《My Skills Are Not Serious》


 Chapter 1

    As the saying goes, "never do, never die." the four words invented by netizens have almost become the most famous truth in modern times.


    Chen Fang was twenty-two on his ID card when he was twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. He was in a hurry. He became an uncle from his elder brother. This is where he was sad.


    Chen Fang is an impatient person. In this impetuous society, people like him can''t do anything. Chen Fang graduated from university and has done all kinds of work, such as repairing machinery, serving as a security guard, delivering takeout, serving as an assistant police and so on. None of them has been more than two years. Some of them even have only one or two months. Do you think this kind of person will be promising? Obviously not.


    You''re saying he''s incompetent? But he is very serious in every kind of work. The leaders think that he works very hard, studies very fast and is flexible. The only drawback is that he is restless and always wants to start his own career. As a result, he has been looking for a job all the time. He thinks that he can do it. He resigns. He has no money. He is always looking for a job.


    At the same time, my colleagues can endure a little, either as a master, a leader, a boss, or settling down to pass the exam and eat public food. He is the only one. He is very smart, but he is still a salted fish. In the final analysis, he is restless and has too many ideas, but when he comes to practice, he finds that he is half a bucket of water, and he is the one with high eyes and low hands, It''s time.


    Chen Fang thinks that this is because there are too many temptations in the world. Game novels always tempt him. He usually reads novels and plays games, but he has no time to study, so he is so unpromising. So for a period of time, he unloaded the game instead of reading novels. But soon, he found that he couldn''t control sending a few, and then he didn''t know what happened.


    Chen Fang felt that he would be useless if he went on like this, so he decided to go back to the mountains and cultivate his body and mind. When his heart was still at peace, he came out to face the colorful world.


    He''s also cruel. He even wants to become a monk. Of course, it doesn''t work. People don''t accept people who have no culture in temples. Where can they come from.


    Well, Chen Fang, who was rejected, came up with another idea. He went to Shennongjia alone, and planned to use his modern identity to learn knowledge from the Internet and go into the forest alone.


    After spending all his savings, Chen Fang finally entered Shennongjia. According to the survival video on the Internet, he worked hard all day. As a result, he didn''t accomplish anything and consumed little supplies. When the night came, he had to find a safe place to sleep.


    In this way, Chen Fang''s first day in Shennongjia passed. The next morning, Chen Fang didn''t get up Pawn! Chen Fang didn''t know how he died until he died. A few years later, someone found the corpse. The whole bone was black.


    Chen Fang''s parents are very sad. Their pig is dead. Fortunately, Chen Fang has a younger brother. Otherwise, who will inherit the fifth floor of the building they are fighting for? Chen Fang''s younger brother is very sad and happy. When he is happy, he will lose money and a car to his wife.


    After Chen Fang''s death, his soul appears in a special space. There is a small crack in the sky of the space. All the souls in the space fly to the crack above and try to get into it. Just below the crack is a huge vortex, which constantly produces suction and pulls the soul in the space. Once they are pulled by the suction of the vortex, it is difficult for the soul to break free, and thus they are trapped The whirlpool smashed.


    Driven by instinct, Chen Fang''s soul swam towards the cracks in the sky. But the closer it was to the cracks, the more souls there were, and more and more souls were kicked down by others. Chen Fang''s soul was also the one who was kicked down.


    The crack is not big, and the dead people in this world don''t know what they are. The competition is too big. Chen Fang''s soul gives up and pulls his soul to sink together until he is pulled by the vortex and is about to fall into the vortex.


    Chen Fang pulled down the soul is very angry, do not kick you a few feet, it is necessary to pull me down? So after Chen Fangsong opened his hand, the soul kicked Chen Fang''s feet again to leave the whirlpool.


    Chen Fang was kicked a few times and came to the center of the vortex. There is a black hole smaller than the hole in the sky. I don''t know if it can hold a soul. At the edge of the black hole, there are pieces of soul broken by the vortex flowing into it.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s soul is just above the black hole, and is about to be sucked into the black hole. In order not to be crushed by the edge of the black hole in the center of the vortex, Chen Fang''s soul closes its feet, lifts its hands up and merges them, twisting itself into a twist to form a word. Don''t ask why it can be twisted into a twist. Anyway, Chen Fang''s soul enters the black hole.


    In the year of 3023, the gods of xiaya broke out in winter, the world was destroyed, the planes of the gods disintegrated and smashed into the main world, the energy tide swept the earth, the magic system collapsed, and the mortal world opened.


    In 2202, the fifth World War broke out in winter, the uncontrollable energy weapons were used wantonly, the environment was destroyed, climate change, a large number of biological variation, the world population dropped sharply, and the era of survival came.


    In the first year of xiaya new calendar, the first group of awakeners appeared, the first race United xiaya alliance appeared, the first city was established, the first ancient relics were broken, the first technology was revived, and the first time we went to bed until dawn.


    In the autumn of 599, the xiaya Grand Alliance officially changed its name to xiaya Federation, adopted the parliamentary system, was responsible for the five royal families, and governed four territories and sixteen cities.In the spring of 871, the first wave of mutated animals appeared, with the birth of giant animals, the advent of insect disaster, the establishment of the federal awakening system, the stagnation of science and technology, and the development of the world becoming more scientific


    In the autumn of 2202, the giant lava jaw turtle laid eggs in the Ocean City, the eastern territory of the Federation of xiaya. One city was destroyed and refugees fled. Chen Fang''s soul brought him to the body of a dead little boy of three, and he was reborn.


    In 2208, Xia


    Chen Fang came to the new city alone. In order to survive, he became an adventurer.


    On July 3, 2222, Xia Ali, Chen Fang was sent to the Lushui forest to collect mushrooms. That night, he was attacked by a meteor and was hospitalized.


    The following day


    ward 202, Xicheng District Hospital, new students in the eastern territory of the Federation of Xia ya.


    Investigators in blue and white war uniform are asking a mummified man wrapped in bandages, "name, occupation, address, why they were there, please describe the situation at that time."


    The mummy lying on the bed: "Chen Fang, a first-class adventurer, lives in the canal Dashiqiao cave in Dongcheng District and built his own house. Yesterday, I went to the green water forest to finish the task of picking explosive mushrooms. I don''t know what happened at that time. I just remember that I was squatting on the ground to pick mushrooms, and the sky suddenly became bright. When I wanted to look up, I was hit on my head by something, and then I was killed Let the air wave overturn, and then fainted


    War Department investigator: "thank you for your cooperation. If there is any situation in the future, I will come to you. In addition, medical expenses need to be settled by yourself, with a total of 50 silver coins."


    Chen Fang: "what should I do if I can''t afford it without money?"


    Treatment assistant: "if you take part in an unknown medicine experiment, you can not only offset the cost of treatment, but also get a lot of money. Maybe you will give a bottle of healing medicine at the beginning of the experiment to make you better quickly."


    Chen Fang: "will people die? How long will it take? "


    Doctor: "the operation of the Pharmacist Association may have side effects, but it can''t kill people. After all, it''s not poison. The experiment ends on the same day."


    Liu first class: "his hands and feet are inconvenient like this. Can his family sign on behalf of him?"


    Doctor: "yes, but I need to agree."


    Chen Fang: "agree with Oh, woo Hoo


    Liu Yiyi covered Chen Fang''s mouth: "he agreed."


    Doctor: "who are your family members? Please sign here."


    Yiyi raised his hand: "I am, but grandfather, will it be ok?"


    Liu Yiyi: "it''s ok if you don''t die."


    Yiyi: "Oh. Where to sign it? "


    Treatment assistant: "it''s not."


    Liu Yiyi: "where can I get the money?"


    Doctor: please follow me


    Treatment assistant: "come on, take it away."


    Chen Fang yelled: "Yiyi, you''re inhuman. I picked you up from the garbage heap and raised you for three years. Liu first-class, you bad old man. How could you do this, GA --"


    Liu Yiyi put away his hand knife: "it''s creaky and crooked. Carry it away."


    The Pharmacists Association is the most local organization in this year. It sells all kinds of medicine. A single bottle of medicine called red bottle by adventurers needs 20 silver coins. In the eyes of ordinary people who spend 10 silver coins a month to make four families have enough food and clothing, it''s like robbing money. So when you get sick, the rich go to the Pharmacists Association, while ordinary people only go to the hospitals run by the Pharmacists Association.


    Pharmacists guild''s potions are mainly aimed at the awakened. In addition to the regular potions such as healing potions, healing potions, spirit recovery potions and so on, some pharmacists in the guild often develop some new potions. The quality of these new potions will be strictly evaluated by experiments. The good ones will be written into the formula for people to learn to prepare, and the bad ones will be discarded, or the formula will be revised for re inspection Measurement.


    Chen Fang, who was sent to the pharmacists'' Association to participate in the experiment, encountered the latter one. The worst medicine of the pharmacists'' association can''t kill people, but the side effects are often very big, and the loss of life won''t happen, but the hemiplegia is very common, so the pharmacists'' experiment has always been taboo, and few people will participate in it.


    In a laboratory of the Pharmacists Association, you can see that this person is very decent. If you stand in the crowd, you will be regarded as a big man level buff.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in white robe standing at the head of Chen Fang''s bed is such a person. At this time, his face shows an indescribable expression, and his hand is holding a bowl of green medicine soup.


    "Dalao, it''s time to take some medicine."


    Dalao in the mouth of Guozi face is the special name of pharmacists for experimental subjects. It is said that it is a tradition left long ago.


    "No, not even to death."


    Chen Fang was tied to the bed in big characters and could not move. He was helpless like a lamb. He could only shake his head left and right to avoid the soup on Guo Zi''s face.


    "You have to have a spirit of contract. It''s very difficult for us to deal with you like this." Guo Zi''s face took out a funnel in embarrassment, broke open Chen Fang''s mouth and put it in."We never force others to take part in our experiments. We don''t do it without your consent." Guo Zi''s face held the funnel in one hand and poured medicine in the other, with a serious expression on his face.


    What you say and what you do are two different things. Well, if you close your mouth with medicine, can you give me a breath and lie down and drink something? Is it coming out of my nostrils? Chen Fang is so breathless by the medicine soup that he is struggling fiercely.


    "I''m sorry. I''m shaking my hands badly. I didn''t control it well." Country word face see Chen Fang rolling eyes, nostrils out of liquid, quickly stop.


    "Cough, I You Gollum, Gollum.


    Chen Fang coughed a few times, just relieved his breath, but before he said anything, he was poured back.


    "You are very lucky. I tell you that this is a newly developed mental growth potion, which can greatly increase your mental strength. The materials are very expensive. If there is not a little problem with the previous formula, the improved potion will not be your turn." Guozi face said in the tone you earned.


    "Cough Well, you should make it clear what problems existed before and what problems will appear after the improvement. "


    This national character has a decent face, but the medicine is really good, ruthless and stable. Chen Fang is hardly regarded as a person. Chen Fang doesn''t believe his little question, so he is scared to ask it.


    "In fact, it''s nothing, it''s stuttering and hands and feet can''t keep up with the speed of the brain, limbs are not coordinated, it''s only half a beat slower." The country character face lightly says.


    "Cliff is the nerve problem, this is a small problem? Now, what''s wrong with this formula? "


    Chen Fang was all in a cold sweat after hearing this. It is fatal for the awakened people who join the ranks of adventurers to have this kind of problem.


    "How can I know? If you want to know, why do you want to find someone to do experiments? But don''t worry. It''s certain that you can''t drink to death. If something goes wrong, you will pay extra money in addition to the bounty, so as to save enough money for your pension." Guo Zi put on a relaxed expression and said.


    What do you mean when you say that with a light face? What''s wrong? Can you afford it? Pension? I''m only in my twenties. Tell me about this.


    Chen Fang is extremely panicked, but now he''s trying to kill me for fish, and there''s nothing he can do about it. It''s too late to drink the medicine and say anything. If you can''t see it, you''ll feel the change of your body silently with your eyes closed.


    About three minutes later, Chen Fang''s head suddenly began to ache violently. He couldn''t help but want to get up and hold his head. However, his hands and feet were tied up, and he could only struggle fiercely. His mouth roared like a beast. Guo Zilian was surprised to see Chen Fang''s reaction so fierce. His hands sent out a green light to cover Chen Fang''s head.


    Chen Fang fainted, which was characterized by rolling his eyes, foaming at his mouth and twitching his limbs. It was a bit frightening to look at him, and his face was calm. This was not uncommon. After checking, he determined that Chen Fang had no problem, just a "normal" dizziness. After he untied Chen Fang''s hands and feet, he turned around and left, presumably waiting for two or three hours.


    Chen Fang felt that he was floating upward, which was different from when he died before. He was really floating upward, surrounded by a misty light fog. I don''t know how long later, he went through the light fog and came to a shining golden light ball, but he didn''t feel dazzling. Chen Fang curiously reached out and touched the light ball, and then was startled by the light ball that made a sound.


    "Hello, I''m lucky to send a meteor. Congratulations, you''ve got a chance to extract the big turntable of the whole universe fantasy system. You can get a kind of functional system at random. Do you want to extract it immediately?"


    After saying a passage, the photosphere begins to expand and finally becomes a big turntable.


    "It''s a dream." Chen Fang looked at the turntable in front of him suspiciously, reached out and poked it. The big turntable began to rotate under his poke.


    "Start extracting from the system, please wait."


    "Is the system pulled out?" Chen Fang''s face was full of confusion.


    After a few turns, the speed of the turntable decreased, and finally stopped after jumping a few squares. The pointer pointed to a grid with unknown symbols.


    "Ding, congratulations on obtaining the fantasy source system of the world. The system will be bound to the soul of the winner. After the winner dies, the system will be recycled. Please find out how to use the system." The previous voice sounded again.


    A light spot floated from each other to Chen Fang''s eyes, and melted into it from Chen Fang''s forehead.


    "So I said," what the hell is this


    Chen Fang''s face is muddled. The system, known as the golden finger of the passer-by, is pulled out. Is this a dream? Chen Fang really doesn''t know what situation he is in. Let''s say dream. When the light spot melts into his head, he can really feel it. Let''s say it''s not a dream. He clearly remembers that he should be in the laboratory bed of the Pharmacist Association. The environment is obviously different.


    Chen Fang didn''t struggle for long, because he felt that he was falling, falling fast, and felt like he had fallen into a bottomless abyss. Then he suddenly sat up from the bed like a nightmare and looked at the surrounding environment in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 2

    "Just dreaming?"


    Chen Fang looked around at the appearance of the pharmacist''s laboratory, and he was a little confused.


    "The fantasy source system of all worlds has been successfully bound. Please don''t mention it to others, otherwise it will be obliterated by the great will of the universe."


    The cold voice of mo de''s feelings sounded in Chen Fang''s brain, which made Chen Fang excited.


    It''s a system with a long name. How can it be used? What is the great will of the universe? What''s going on here? Chen Fang read a lot of novels in his last life, but when he met them, his mind was full of paste.


    "Open the system, bind the soul of the host, extract the current world information, write the world rules, and generate the existence."


    "Generate character information and load the system functions. Welcome to use the wanshiwanjie fantasy source realization system. If you have any questions, explore by yourself."


    Chen Fang is sitting on the bed in confusion. A series of voices in his mind make him think that something is wrong with him.


    As a primary secondary awakened person, he has little mental power, but it is enough to explore a certain part of his body. So Chen Fang probes his only mental power into his brain, but finds nothing.


    As a young man in the new century, Chen Fang tried various ways to activate the system in his previous novels, but none of them could trigger the so-called system.


    "The wrong way? Do you need to cooperate with the posture? " Chen Fang lowered his head and muttered to himself.


    "Why don''t you try?"


    Chen Fang thought about it and felt that it was very possible, so he got up and began to put on a body-building pose, but it didn''t work.


    "Is it not enough shame?" Chen Fang''s thought began to deviate, a little called will not come.


    "Cough, what are you doing? It''s very energetic. It seems that it''s OK. "


    Guo Zilian looks at Chen Fang with a silent face. He''s been here for a long time. He also looks at him for a while. He feels that there is something wrong with his medicine, which makes Chen Fang''s brain strange.


    I''ll go. I''m so ashamed. I''m going to drill under the press.


    Chen Fang''s face was embarrassed, with a smile on his face.


    "Well, do you feel that your mental strength has increased?" Guo Zi''s face was more concerned about the effect of his medicine, so he asked.


    "Well, no, there''s nothing else except that I feel a lot better mentally and I''m more sober."


    Chen Fang''s response is truthful. He doesn''t want to say anything about the system, even if it''s auditory hallucination. He''s afraid that he will be treated as a psychopath, not to mention that he will be killed by the big will of the universe.


    "It''s impossible. Come here and I''ll check it."


    Guozi face with doubts, it is reasonable to say that the adjusted formula, in order to eliminate the side effects, although the effect will be reduced a lot, but it can not be without effect.


    Chen Fang was given a head device with inscriptions on it, like a hat. Guozi face activated the array. After five auras were scanned from bottom to top, Guozi face got feedback.


    "Well, it seems to have failed again, the side effects have disappeared, but the effect of promotion has weakened a little unexpectedly." Guozi''s face is a little bit lost, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. Failure is a common occurrence. He firmly believes that he will succeed next time.


    "Well, you can go." Guozimian takes down the device on Chen Fang''s head and signals him to leave.


    "OK, goodbye."


    Chen Fang is very happy to hear that, and finally he can leave. Now he just wants to go back and deal with three things immediately. First, he wants to find out what happened to the system that suddenly appeared. Second, he grabs Yiyi and spanks him, and he dares to sell him as a mouse. Third, he is angry with Liu.


    There was no bandage on his clothes. Chen Fang threw away the pharmacists'' Guild.


    "Hell, a mummy came out of the pharmacists guild." Passerby a said.


    "Are eyes used for ventilation? It was obviously a man, but he must have been seriously injured before he was tied up like that. He should have drunk the healing potion Passerby B said.


    "Money." Passerby a.


    Chen Fang was very seriously injured before. He couldn''t move when he was lying in bed. Thanks to Guozi face, in order to better test the effect of the mental growth potion, he gave Chen Fang a bottle of healing potion for free, which made him 70% or 80% recovered. However, because he was tied with bandages and didn''t wear clothes before, Chen Fang can only run in the street like a mummy now.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of people in the street who wear strange clothes, and there are also many people who are wonderful. As long as it''s not Guo Ben, it won''t attract much attention.


    Chen Fangfei quickly crossed the street, left the busy street where the pharmacists'' Association was located, and ran all the way to his home. As his injury had just healed, he could not keep up with his physical strength and ran a little tired, so Chen Fang found a place where no one could rest and thought about how to trigger the so-called system.


    Not long after Chen Fanggang sat down, a butterfly stopped on the tip of Chen Fang''s nose. Chen Fang, who wanted to shake his head to scare away the butterfly, wanted to catch it for a moment. When his eyes focused on the butterfly, he found that he had "seen" an unreal translucent panel with some information on it.


    Spotted butterfly: common insects, like to eat the nectar of bell flower.Chen Fang was startled to see the information. The butterfly flew away under his action, and the information panel disappeared.


    "What just happened?"


    Chen Fang recalled the next process, combined with the situation at that time, he watched a passer-by.


    Passerby: human, male, 39 years old, occupation: farmer.


    "Sure enough But what''s the use of this information? What''s the use of cockeye? Is that the skill that comes with the early system? "


    Chen is speechless, a person who uses a cock eye to observe the ability of target information, or information is useless. The so-called system skills are too suck.


    Just when Chen Fang was annoyed, he suddenly saw a light spot on the back of his right hand where the bandage fell off because of running. He was curious and touched it with his hand. Then he suddenly unfolded a panel in front of his eyes, which listed some information and two function interfaces.


    If you want to open the system panel, you need to trigger this light button instead of using brainwave. It''s not big at all. Chen Fang wants to browse the contents on the panel.


    Host: Chen Fang


    awakening level: first level 2


    element control: first stage


    compulsory talent: good and bad (all skills acquired will have both good and bad effects.) PS: it comes with the system.


    Skill: eye of exploration (you can get the data by focusing on the target. The data increases gradually according to the host''s strength. This skill cannot be upgraded.)


    Passive: discard weapon (no damage when using real weapon, hand strengthened, strength increased)


    "Meow, meow, meow?"


    All of a sudden out of the panel really scared Chen Fang a jump, but calm down after a few fiddle, Chen fangsuan is to master the basic operation.


    "Let me see what''s in the system." Chen Fang looks at the two functions on the interface curiously.


    Enchant function (primary): consume a monster core to enchant an item once.


    Sacrificial array: offer sacrifices and get items at random. (when in use, it will appear in reality. At least three people need to complete the dance of sacrifice to make a successful sacrifice. PS: the dance of sacrifice is compulsory after voluntary guidance.)


    Enchant? I didn''t expect to have the function of breaking money. The core can be obtained by hunting mutant creatures.


    This sacrificial array is a little interesting. I don''t know how to dance the sacrificial dance. What does it mean to guide voluntarily?


    Chen Fang can''t understand these two functions for a while and a half. Let''s put them aside and see what he cares about.


    "This compulsory talent should be acquired after the system. The skill effect is half good and half bad. It''s painful."


    "The eye of exploration should be changed to the eye of fighting."


    "Abandon weapons, you can''t cause damage by using weapons. Ha ha, you are cruel."


    "It''s a nice day."


    Chen Fang looked up at the clear sky and shed two lines of tears.


    "I think it''s useless."


    "Sister, why hasn''t uncle come back? Yaya is hungry."


    On a big stone on the gravel beach of the river bank, there are two little girls with silver hair and silver pupils. The younger one asks the older one.


    "Wait a minute, I should be back soon."


    Yiyi and Yaya are two sisters. Chen Fang picked them up from the garbage three years ago. One is nine years old and the other is five years old.


    When Chen Fang meets them, Yiyi is taking two-year-old Yaya to dig food in the garbage. The half rotten fruit bites off the broken part. Yiyi takes the fresher part to Yaya to chew. She swallows her saliva and continues to search for other food in the garbage. When she finds a piece of moldy bread again, the smile on her face complicates Chen Fang''s mood.


    Two little guys squatted beside the garbage heap, happily eating the food they got; my younger sister was young but very sensible. She put out her little hand and sent the fruit to her sister''s mouth, urging her to do so with fluent language. My elder sister touched her head with a smile, bit down a piece of pulp the size of a fingernail, and then motioned herself to eat it. My younger sister ate it slowly .


    Chen Fang is just an ordinary adventurer with barely enough food and clothing. His compassion is almost cut off by the cruelty of life. It''s not uncommon that the world is more miserable than them. He sympathizes with them, but he is also powerless. He can only leave in silence. However, the smile, joy, satisfaction and innocence of the two sisters, without any negative smile, always come to Chen Fang''s mind The softness in his heart was touched from time to time. His sister''s love for his sister and his sister''s closeness to his sister made Chen Fang feel happy even in such a difficult environment.


    On that day, Chen Fang finally knew that his feelings had never been numb. He used to think that some good people who had been very difficult for him were too much to help. Now he finally understood that when his conscience was still alive, he would help, feel at ease, and feel guilty.


    Chen Fang, who is dominated by his conscience, uses nine oxen and two tigers to dispel the two sisters'' vigilance, and then adopts them. In order to reduce expenses, he withdraws his rental house and takes the two sisters to build a simple residence in a bridge arch in Dongcheng District.Time has changed. Three years have passed. From the first three meals to now, it''s not difficult to get enough food and clothing, and there''s still a little money left. Chen Fang and the two little guys don''t know how many hardships they have experienced in life. At the same time, their feelings have gradually deepened and they have become real relatives.


    Chen Fang, who came back from the pharmacists'' Association, stood not far away, looking at the two sisters sitting on the stone, waving his hands to attract their attention. At the same time, an idea came out of his heart.


    If there were two boys in those years, what would it look like?


    May only leave all the money, after all, boys hope more than girls in the same environment.


    Well, in fact, Chen Fang''s real idea is that if he is a boy, he will be moved in the same situation, but it should be impossible to take him with him. If we investigate the reason, it is due to the same Human nature.


    Chen Fang looks at the little girls running over. Yaya reaches out her little hand and looks like she needs to hold it high. There is a boundless beauty in her heart. She is a bachelor in her previous life. She has two more little lollies in this life. Meidi is cruel.


    Chen Fang holds the bud and takes Yiyi''s hand. Chen Fang is satisfied, but he teaches him, "don''t sit so far away from the river in the future. What if you fall down by accident?"


    "Uncle, no, Yaya holds her sister''s hand very carefully." Bud bud said naively.


    "We all know how to swim. What are we afraid of?" Yiyi didn''t care.


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Accidents always happen when you don''t pay attention to them." Chen Fang rubs Yiyi''s head impolitely and says.


    "Also, you helped the old man sell me today. I''m very happy. I''m so kind to you."


    "Grandfather told me that it''s good for you, and the money at home is not enough for medical expenses, and you won''t let him help you." Yiyi knocks off Chen Fang and pouts her hand on her head.


    "I owe the old man enough. How can I trouble him? Forget it, it''s a blessing in disguise this time." Chen Fang said.


    "Uncle, Yaya is hungry. She wants to eat." Bud bud sits on Chen Fang''s arm and says with big eyes.


    "Let''s go, have a meal. Nothing is as big as our family. We''ll make a delicious meal today."


    Chen Fang takes two little guys to his residence.

 Chapter 3

    Chen Fang''s residence is built in the cave of the bridge. The stone walls on both sides effectively block the wind. The huge cave of the bridge is divided into upper and lower floors by Chen Fang. One floor is used for living, and the other is used as a place for stacking sundries and dining. To tell you the truth, in addition to the inconvenience of going to the toilet, the environment is much better than that of ordinary houses. If it is redecorated, it will be better than the villas along the river, of course The residence is illegal and may be demolished by the city management department at any time.


    It''s very easy to prepare food. A pot of stew is enough. Don''t ask for any taste. It''s not easy to fill your stomach.


    Looking at the two sisters eating food, Chen Fang is extremely satisfied. Although there are not many for the two little girls now, he believes that they will get better and better in the future. After all, Tiansong system is now available.


    After eating, Chen Fang puts down his bowl and chopsticks. He goes to the place where he keeps the sundries in his room and plans to use his eyes to see if there are any valuable things. Of course, he doesn''t have much hope in his heart. He just wants to have a try.


    Moldy fur: poor quality, useless.


    Damaged leather armour: ordinary, poor defense, no use value.


    Sick wolf core (wind): Level 1, weak energy, can enchant


    other sundries: worthless.


    Damaged ancient relics: worthless, can be sacrificed.


    Chen Fang is surprised to pick out two useful things in a pile of sundries, and rubs his eyes, which are uncomfortable because of cockfighting eyes. Chen Fang takes these two things and sits down.


    According to Chen Fang''s many years of adventurers'' experience, the first level wind attribute core is useless outside, and has no value at all, but the system indicates that it can be enchanted. It''s really unexpected. Put it away first.


    The ancient relic is a piece of metal carved with characters. Chen Fang picked it up when he was out on a mission. At that time, he just thought it was very special, so he picked it up. He didn''t expect it could be used for sacrifice. He remembered that the sacrifice array of the system could exchange things, and he didn''t know what the Tao would exchange.


    "Yiyi, Yaya, follow me up and down. I need your help." Chen Fang said to the two little girls who were cleaning up after dinner.


    "Uncle, what duck, what duck need bud bud to make." Yaya ran to Chen Fangshen and asked with big eyes.


    "This uncle doesn''t know either. We''ll know later after we do it together." Chen Fang can''t answer Yaya''s question. He really doesn''t know what sacrifice is.


    "Are you finally going to attack us, you pervert?" Yiyi said with an alert face.


    "What do you think, little devil? Where do you come from?" Chen Fang knocked Yiyi''s head helplessly and said.


    "Hit me for what? You''ll be stupid." Yiyi rubbed his head and pouted.


    "If only you were stupid, you''d save me trouble."


    Chen Fang took Yiyi and Yaya to the second floor, moved the things on the ground to clear out the space, and then entered the system interface to select the sacrifice function.


    After Chen Fang confirmed the sacrificial array, it appeared on the ground. A mysterious round array appeared in front of the three people, which was revealed by a warm and bright silver pattern and strange characters.


    The diameter of the array is two meters. No matter how big the room is, Chen Fang is a little lucky.


    "Uncle, what kind of duck is this? It''s so beautiful." Yaya looks at the sacrificial array on the ground in surprise and says.


    "Chen Fang, what is this for?" Yiyi also asked.


    "A kind of exchange array, offering useless things can get useful things." Chen Fang doesn''t intend to say anything about the system, but takes the awakened one as an example. Anyway, yiyiyaya doesn''t know much about the awakened one.


    "Oh." The two little guys nodded their heads.


    There are three small apertures beside the Dharma array. This is the position designated by the system for Chen Fang to participate in the sacrifice. When he stands in, he will be forced to perform the sacrifice dance.


    "Yaya, Yiyi, stand in. Don''t be afraid. You will move by yourself later, but don''t be afraid. Just wait until the sacrifice is over." Chen Fang pointed to the circle and said to the two little sisters that he would stand up first to show that there would be no problem.


    "Hee hee, uncle Yaya is standing up." Bud bud curiosity is heavy, already with Chen Fang jumped in.


    "All right." Yiyi also obediently stood in.


    "Do you begin to sacrifice?" The system sounds in my mind.


    Chen Fang took out the ancient relics and put them into the center of the array. Then he began to meditate in his heart.


    Then the bodies of the three began to dance uncontrollably, and at the same time they cried out words of unknown meaning.


    If someone looks at it from a distance and adds a big pot to the scene, it''s a bit like the sacrificial dance for ancestors, that is, the solemn expression of the three people with slightly coquettish dancing posture, a little spicy eyes.


    Lunge, hands up, step, lunge, hands down, step, lunge, hands up, step.


    "Ah, Miro, Ka, Ka, ah, Miro, ha ha."


    "Come, the gift of the will of the universe!"


    The three circles on the left and the three circles on the right surround the array for several times, and the taubi movement and the slogan of shame are completed under the compulsory guidance of the system.


    After a burst of light, the array disappeared, leaving two egg sized golden crystals on the ground. After a while, the golden light disappeared, and the two crystals remained on the ground.Chen Fang and the three sisters are not here. Of course, no one cares about the crystal. Have they disappeared? Yes, after the sacrifice, those who disappeared on their own initiative ran to the bed to be covered, because the dance of sacrifice just now was too shameful. Even the ignorant children of Yaya''s age felt ashamed. How shameful was that.


    "Uncle, you''re bad, you''re bad, and you cheat people that it''s OK. The pants are all cracked!" Yaya shouts in the quilt.


    "Chen Fang, you compensate me for my pants. These are my best pants." Yiyi is very angry. The only pair of trousers without patch died today.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect that either."


    Chen Fang half lies on his bed, covering his quilt, weeping and biting his teeth to apologize. At the same time, he says, "you''re OK. If it''s not for you to see something bad when you''re young, I''ll faint at the beginning. Believe it or not.". Well, in fact, I didn''t resist fainting in the middle, but I woke up with pain again. What a crime I''ve suffered.


    He wanted to get out of bed to see what he got, but Chen Fang couldn''t realize it. He didn''t change his pants, and he couldn''t stand up just because of the pain of his dignity.


    "Yiyi, change your pants and help me get the things on the floor."


    "I don''t have time. I need to mend my pants. Yaya, you can take it to Chen Fang."


    "Good duck."


    Bud bud''s action of changing pants is very fast. She runs to the square crystal and reaches for it. As a result, she catches an empty hand and passes through the crystal like a virtual shadow.


    "Uncle, I can''t take the duck." Bud bud curiously with a small hand in the crystal waving, feel very interesting.


    "Some participants try to get rewards. Are they authorized?" The system reminds Chen Fang in his brain.


    It turns out that other people want to take it with my consent. This is good. Chen fangleng agreed to authorize it.


    "Well, I have it."


    After agreeing to authorize, Yaya''s hand finally touches Sifang crystal, and then sends the two crystals to Chen Fang''s hand.


    "Uncle, what is this?" Bud bud looking at Chen Fang hand crystal with fingers asked.


    How can you be so cute? Chen Fang was a little fascinated by Yaya''s cute state. "Just a moment, my uncle doesn''t know. I''ll tell you later.".


    Then Chen Fang picked up a square crystal to check up, and then hung a cold sweat on his forehead.


    If I can''t afford weapons, I can only turn elements into weapons. Effect: condense the power of elements to use ready-made weapons with the following skills or passivity.


    Casting: it takes three seconds to gather and forge an element to make it the weapon you want (movable when forging);


    one strike (passive): the existing weapon dissipates after hitting the target or using a skill;


    no taboo (passive): all elements can be used (provided you have it yourself)


    Cloth fearless (passive): can not afford weapons, of course, can not afford armor, wearing cloth you are still fearless. (armor is limited to cloth armor.) Where is the


    slot? Let me make complaints about it. Your sister needs a lot of tucks, and she can''t speak for a moment. Chen feels the pain in dignity is getting bigger.


    From the beginning of the skill name, it''s a salted fish flavor that can''t be turned over for a lifetime. The element shape is very high-end. But you can only use it once when it becomes low configuration. There''s no taboo. It''s powerful to use all elements. But why should there be a premise? It''s bullshit. How can anyone have a full element awakening constitution, and why is there a armor limit in the end? Is it to match the name of the stem hard plug?


    "Mixed? The system forces talent to be speechless. " Chen Fang murmured. It''s obvious that this skill is related to the talent imposed on him by the system. He doesn''t plan to use this tetragonal crystal. If the light armor is limited to cloth armor, he will be killed.


    The world is so big, the monster is so fierce, the spicy individual dares to fight without a piece of armour, attapulgite man is still wearing a rubber belt with duck eggs to fight the monster.


    Chen Fang has been in this world for many years, and he knows something about it. In ancient times, there were certain restrictions on the type of armor according to the occupation classification. Warriors and knights belong to the heavy armor occupation, archers and assassins belong to the light armor occupation, and magicians belong to the cloth armor occupation.


    But now it''s not as strict as that. The contemporary awakened people are physically strong, and they are all wearing armor made by looking for materials that they can be compatible with, and then forging weapons to arm themselves. Although the armor made according to the compatible materials has different types, it doesn''t affect their career. Even the awakened people in the legal system can wear plate armor, and after the initial level 5, they can wear plate armor Use your own elements to melt weapons and equipment into your body and build them again to form a retractable and releasable element arm. Even if you have element arm, it doesn''t affect you to wear another set of armor. Element arm is hidden in peacetime and summoned again in wartime. One person can say that he has two sets of equipment, which is too different.


    Although Chen Fang hasn''t identified the affinity substance up to now, if it''s suitable for weaving cloth armour, it''s OK, but if it''s other, it''s disgusting.


    "Whether to learn the skill." System inquiry.


    It''s a shame to learn. Chen Fang didn''t even think about it. He replied in his heart."Learning success, this skill cannot be upgraded, please note." System prompt.


    Do I really mean to agree? Did you not learn Chinese well in primary school? Chen Fang was stunned. He felt that his career as an adventurer was coming to an end and that the two kids would beg along the street with him in the future.


    After cursing the system in his heart for a while, Chen Fang has no choice but to accept that the boat has been built and the rice has been cooked. What should be sold and what should be eaten? He only hopes to identify the affinity substances in the future. He will be lucky and not be limited, or he will lose a lot.


    Don''t regret, Chen Fang can only pick up another square crystal to check up, fortunately, this time did not let him down.


    Super spontaneous combustion and drastic change of anger skill: effect, strength, endurance and speed increase sharply, immune to mental attacks. It can be turned on when anger is ignited, and the muscle expands after it is turned on. The painting style changes suddenly, with the following active and passive actions.


    Anger: when attacking or being attacked in a battle, you will accumulate anger and light up anger when you reach the peak.


    Anger ignite (active): Ignite anger and explode skill.


    Burst shirt: muscle expansion strength greatly increased, the coat will be burst.


    Retouch: every time you use this skill, you need a piece of clothing, otherwise you can''t use this skill.


    Spontaneous combustion: during the effect of the skill, the hair will turn into a raging elemental flame, and the color will be white.


    Anger injures the body: when the skill is terminated, you fall into a weak state. Your strength decreases by 50% and lasts for three hours.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Fang''s skill is very exciting. It belongs to the explosive anti killing skill. Its strength, endurance, speed and immunity to mental attacks are miraculous skills. This is a popular skill among all awakened people. On the premise of saving their lives, they don''t need to consider their later weakness. The reason why Chen Fang hesitates is that he doesn''t know what the sudden change of body size and painting style is The other is whether it can be changed back or not, and then the two explanations of shirt bursting and dressing are really speechless.


    Do you still need this cloth to resist damage? I learned.


    Chen Fang immediately learned this skill. Looking at the crystal disappearing from his hand, he suddenly regretted it, because he thought of a question. Every time he used this skill, he would consume a coat. Even if he only used it at a critical moment, how many times a month? Once or twice, at least 12 times a year. God, I only buy one suit in three years at most. What''s the definition of this critical moment? When I''m dying? When I''m going to die, or when I''m going to die?


    I''m very wrong. I''ve been wrong from the beginning. If I can, please give me a costume that will never be damaged in animation. Chen Fang looks sad.

 Chapter 4

    "Uncle, why is Liangjingjing missing?"


    Just when Chen Fang is in grief, Yaya sees that Liangjingjing, who was still in Chen Fang''s hand, suddenly disappears. She is very surprised and grabs Chen Fang''s hand to look up and down.


    "It''s the crystallization of skills. If you use it, it''s gone." Chen Fang in bud bud action back to God, touch bud bud small head said.


    There are no more than four main ways for awakened people to acquire skills: self-development, family inheritance, purchase of skill crystallization or hunting of extremely rare alien species. The first two are more limited, one is to see talent, the other is to see details; the latter two are to need financial resources, the other is to need luck. Chen Fang thinks that these are impossible, and none of the above four ways is suitable for him.


    Skill crystallization is mainly produced by the variation of the animal special species. Hunting, which is referred to as the exotic species, appears in the period of the energy tide. There is a certain chance to obtain it. The skill crystallization forms are different, and the skills in it are also diverse. I won''t talk about it here.


    "Yaya doesn''t know what duck my uncle is talking about." Bud bud curious said.


    "Well, you''ll understand that when you grow up." Chen Fang said.


    "I always say I understand when I grow up." Yaya is very unhappy. Adults always cheat children like this.


    What can I do? How can I explain to you clearly? Chen Fang looks like an egg ache.


    "Chen Fang, didn''t you take on a task before?" Yiyi sits on the bed of their two sisters and says as she mends her trousers.


    "I''ll go. I forgot you didn''t remind me. I''ll go out."


    Chen Fang quickly changed his pants and jumped up from the bed. He needed to go to the task publisher to explain the situation, otherwise it would be bad to delay others.


    "Don''t wait for me to come back for dinner in the evening." With that, Chen Fang ran away.


    Picking explosive mushrooms was Chen Fang''s previous task. Because of the meteor, it didn''t finish. The name of explosive mushrooms sounds scary, but it''s just a slightly more expensive food. The reason why it''s called explosive mushrooms is that if it''s picked in the wrong way, it will expand and explode.


    The client of this task is a familiar tavern, which needs explosive mushroom powder as seasoning. Chen Fanggang knew how to pick it, so he took the task. He didn''t expect that he would be knocked unconscious and injured in the process of the task.


    The time limit given by the client is two days. It takes 50 mushrooms and the reward is one silver coin. Chen Fang plans to talk to the client about giving him more time.


    Tomahawk tavern is located in the North Street of Dongcheng, just next to the adventurers guild. Because of its good geographical location, business is booming here. All the adventurers who come and go will drink and talk here. The one who can open a tavern in this location is either powerful or with unusual background. Tomahawk tavern belongs to two kinds of taverns, which is owned by the second eldest brother, the president of the adventurers Club of Xinsheng city.


    Taking a bus and getting off at Beijie street, Chen Fang ran all the way to the Tomahawk tavern and went straight into the backyard. When he passed the bar, he didn''t forget to nod to Xiao Lei.


    "Old man, old man." Entering the backyard, Chen Fang ran and yelled.


    "It''s noisy. It''s shouting."


    A tall figure came out of a room in the backyard. He had long hair and beard, leopard eyes and sword eyebrows. His bare arms showed his strong muscles. He was walking and practicing with two iron gadas in his hands. This was a tough old man. He was the second eldest of Chen Fang''s words. His name was Liu first-class.


    "Old man, today in the hospital, thank you for being old, and the task you took with you yesterday, you give me another day." Chen Fang ran to Liu Yiyi and said with embarrassment.


    "Yes." Liu first class hands up and down alternate iron, agreed very simply.


    "Thank you for being old." Thank you, Chen Fang.


    "How are you doing?" Liu said.


    "Thank you for coming to the pharmacists'' Association and giving me a healing Pill on the spot." Chen Fang smiles gratefully. As for the experiment, Chen Fang doesn''t ask or say. In the face of an old man, it must be that people arrange experiments without side effects.


    "By the way, Yaya hasn''t been here for some days." Asked Liu.


    "At home, next time I''ll bring them over."


    Chen Fang and Liu first-class are so familiar, thanks to two little guys. In the past, they were still young and could only take care of them. For safety reasons, Chen Fang''s commissions were all errands gathering tasks. This kind of task can''t improve the adventurer''s level, but it''s better to be safe. Although the reward is not much, as long as they are diligent, they can barely make ends meet.


    A chance to receive the task issued by the tavern, in the delivery of task items just when Liu first-class presence, he saw Chen Fang with two children was very strange, after understanding Chen Fang''s acceptance of two abandoned children is very appreciative, on the spot told the tavern after the low-level tasks are handed over to Chen Fang, a come and go, plus the old man is not around the grandchildren, Yiya Bud clever sensible look very please his like, so they are familiar with each other.


    "Boy, if you run around all day, just let the two children stay and not be afraid of problems." Liu said, throwing away the iron knot in his hand.


    "The economy is better recently. I''m going to find a place to rent."


    It''s not a good way to live under the bridge all the time. If it wasn''t for a familiar person in the city management department, he would have been demolished. However, recently, the man said that the Department would start to catch the violations in the city and ask Chen Fang to find a place quickly. He was a bit out of pocket."I''ll move here tomorrow. For the sake of the two kids, the rent is one silver dollar a month." Liu said.


    "In the face of Yiyi and Yaya, the monthly rent is free." Chen Fang has the cheek to say that although he has been bothering the old man to make Chen Fang feel embarrassed, he has always been able to put down his redundant ideas when it comes to Yiyi Yaya.


    "Ha ha, if you have an inch, forget it. If you don''t need it, you can help when the shop is busy." Liu said.


    "Thank you, old man. I''ll go back and bring things here. I''ll move today. Where else can I live?" Chen Fang said.


    "In the backyard, except where I live, where do you like to live? I''ll let you live first. Don''t bring other people in. If you have something to do, go to the store, you know." Liu said.


    "I see." Chen Fang should be straightforward.


    Chen Fang went back to Yiyi Yaya and told them about the move. With their help, he packed up. There were not many things. Two bags of clothes, pots and pans, two beds and some tables and chairs. Chen Fang finished the work in three steps and settled down in a larger room in the backyard of zhanhu tavern.


    After settling down, Chen Fang takes the two sisters to say hello to Liu first class and asks Liu to take care of them. Chen Fang goes out to buy some things with the money he has saved.


    There are four districts in Xinsheng city. The west district is the seat of all guilds, where the good and the bad are mixed; the east district is the official department; the south district is the largest, which is the residential district; and the North District is the business district, where all businesses are located.


    Chen Fang is going to go shopping in the North District. He has 16 gold coins with him. One of them has been saved over the years, and 15 of them are for pharmacists to be mice. Although pharmacists give more money, it has a price. If you are very fond of your brain, you are lucky. If you are half paralyzed, you are greedy.


    Chen Fang plans to buy two mobile phones first, one for his own use and the other for them, so that they can get in touch easily, and then buy an electric car, so that it''s convenient to come and go without wasting time.


    The world has developed for a long time than Chen Fang''s original world. Because of the different use of energy in the world and the strong individual strength, the science and technology are similar to Chen Fang''s original world, but a little backward. The bias is very serious. For example, the vehicle can''t get on the universe and can''t get down to the deep sea, but there are networks similar to the original world. You say God is not magical.


    Mobile phones can be regarded as a luxury for ordinary people at the bottom. They need at least 50 silver coins. Chen Fang doesn''t plan to buy new ones for himself, but second-hand ones are enough.


    "Hello, do you have a waterproof mobile phone that is specially resistant to falling?" Entering the only mobile phone store in the North District, Chen Fang asked the salesperson.


    "What price would you like, sir?" Asked the beautiful salesman.


    "It doesn''t need to be too expensive for children." Chen Fang said.


    "Then I recommend this one. The fuselage is small and light, waterproof and fall resistant. The colors are pink, white and black. It''s very popular with children. Many adults buy this one." The salesman took out a mobile phone and recommended it to the store.


    Chen Fang took a look, it was as small as the salesman said, and the model was pretty good-looking, so he asked, "how much is this model?"


    "Fifty gold coins." Said the salesman.


    "Do you look at me dressed like such a rich man?" Chen Fang is full of black thread. He is not so valuable even if he sells 50 gold coins.


    "You''re joking. Well dressed people don''t necessarily have money these days, and there are many rich and low-key people." Said the salesman.


    "I''m a poor man. Can I find a cheap mobile phone?" Chen Fang said.


    "Then I recommend this one. It''s super resistant to falling. It''s OK to soak in the water all day. Bear kids can''t help it." The salesman took out a gray mobile phone and said.


    "It''s so powerful. How much is it?" Chen Fang took a look at the mobile phone and said.


    "Sixty silver." Said the salesman.


    "That''s it." Chen Fang felt that the price was within the acceptable range and decided, "do you have a second-hand mobile phone? I''ll buy one for myself."


    "Yes, sir." The salesperson took out a large box, pointed to the mobile phone inside and said, "these are all second-hand. You can choose one you like with a price tag on it."


    "I don''t know much about mobile phones. If you can choose one for me, it''s better to be waterproof and fall resistant." Chen Fang said.


    "This one is the best one with the highest cost performance. When it was delivered, it just broke the screen." Said the salesman.


    "I''ll take it. By the way, can you put a nice shell on the new one Chen Fang said.


    "OK, just a moment." The salesperson took the mobile phone to pack it.


    While Chen Fang was waiting by the counter, a man who disgusted him appeared in front of him.


    "This is not the Wannian bastard of our adventure guild. How did you get rich and come here to buy a mobile phone? Did you sell the two little girls you raised?"


    Zhao Nanke, with a pair of dead fish eyes, is the infamous childe of the city of newborn. He has a mine at home. Although it''s an ordinary iron mine, he can''t stand many mines. He usually takes a few doglegs on the street. When he sees a handsome man, he grabs him back to study the Little Daisy deeply. He hates beautiful women very much. Bullying men and women is just a shame on him On the contrary, this kind of person has no way to deal with the law, because there is no such thing in the articles."How come I didn''t feel comfortable beating you last time, and I came here to beat you this time?"


    Last time, this thing actually hit Yiyi and Yaya. Fortunately, Chen Fang was nearby. When he started, he took care of him and his dogleg directly.


    "Don''t be proud. My brother is coming back soon. I''ll ask him to tie you up and call some of my subordinates Le he le. Although you look a little ugly, I don''t think they will mind."


    It''s said that birds of a feather flock together. Zhao Nanke''s dogleg hobbies are the same as his, and he doesn''t know where to find them. After listening to his master''s words, several dogleg faces are laughing.


    It''s really disgusting. Every word he says to such people is torture. Chen Fang decides to ignore them and ignore them.


    "Why are you afraid? I''m afraid I''ll let you go if I come here and lick my feet. " Zhao Nanke said that several of his doglegs were also making noise.


    "Believe it or not, when your brother comes back, you''re the kind who can''t talk in bed." Chen Fang said lightly.


    "You dare." Zhao Nanke said sternly.


    "I don''t dare to die." Chen Fang said.


    "You wait for me."


    Zhao Nanke left with doglegs. It''s not that he doesn''t want to teach Chen Fang a lesson, but that he is not Chen Fang''s opponent with these doglegs. Because of his special hobby, no one in his family has a good face for him. Even his parents don''t send guards to protect him. When he is beaten, he is locked up and never takes care of him. Only his brother is very kind to him It''s doting, which will help him to come out, and he occupies his brother, who is a middle-level three-level awakened man, domineering in the city of rebirth.


    Chen fangchong, Zhao Nanke''s back after leaving, compared with the middle finger, and then waited for the salesperson. He didn''t care about it at all.


    "Sir, do you think that''s all right?"


    After a while, the salesperson came over with two mobile phones, one of which was covered with a pink rabbit shell, which was quite lovely.


    "All right, that''s it. How much is it?" Chen Fang is very satisfied.


    "One gold and fifty silver, the shell is a gift, and there are two number cards in it, which can be used at any time." Said the salesman.


    It''s so expensive for me to go. I knew that I would ask the price first and then promise. Chen Fang has a little bit of pain, but the words have already been said, and the salesperson is very beautiful. He can only slap his face to be fat.


    With his mobile phone, Chen Fang leaves the mobile phone shop. Next, he''s going to buy an electric car. He can go back when he buys some supplies.


    Chen Fang didn''t plan to buy a new electric car. Second hand is good. He found a place to sell it. He went into the store and asked about it. He picked an eye-catching second-hand product and paid for it. Then Chen Fang left. He bought something he needed on the street. Chen Fang finished his business. It cost three gold and twenty silver.


    It''s time to finish the task, Chen Fang thought.

 Chapter 5

    Chen Fang goes back to his residence to put away the things he bought, and then finds Yiyi, who is cleaning the room.


    "Uncle wants to go out. He should not come back in the evening. You don''t have to wait for me. The rest of the money is for you. You can buy what you want." Chen Fang gave Yiyi the money bag and asked her to touch Yaya''s head.


    Then he left in the eyes of the two little guys. Chen Fang would be concerned when he went out. Now when he moved to Liu first class, his mental arithmetic was half done.


    Today, Chen Fang was busy all day. It was almost dusk when he started. Chen Fang didn''t ride the electric car. This time he went to the forest. It was not easy to run and there was no place to put it. So it was already night when he arrived at the green water forest, but it was a good time to pick the explosive mushrooms.


    It''s better to choose the time of night for explosive mushroom, because this kind of mushroom will fold up the umbrella cover in the absence of light, at the same time, its activity will be reduced, greatly reducing the possibility of explosion.


    When picking the explosive mushroom, you should quickly draw a fork on the mushroom cover with the tip of your fingernail, and finally dig the soil to break the root and take it out. As for why it was such a process, Chen Fang didn''t understand. He spent three silver coins to learn it from a plant collector.


    The green water forest is quieter in the daytime than at night, but the danger is less than at night. Adventurers come and go in the daytime, and the diurnal creatures hide more or less. At night, adventurers lose a lot, and the nocturnal creatures begin to look for food, and wolves howl and dogs bark one after another.


    Chen Fang walked carefully in the green water forest, and watched the surroundings carefully from time to time. The green water forest is close to the new city. It doesn''t take much time to come here, but it takes a lot of time to walk inside the forest.


    Of course, you can also walk across it carelessly. As long as you are not afraid of meeting powerful mutants, don''t think that there are no powerful mutants in the wild near the city. The reality is that there is no novice village in the game, and there is no hierarchical area. In a place where organisms gather, the ecological chain is always pyramid shaped, and the place where low-level mutants gather is intermediate or high-level The highest hunter in the green water forest is the empty fish, which is called "living and dead", and the level is generally medium.


    The sky fish is a kind of shape similar to fish, living in the sky. It is the general name of a kind of mutant creatures in the cloud layer that does not disappear all the year round. People call the cloud layer they live in as the sky ocean. Every year, a very short tornado appears in the green water forest at a specific time. This natural wonder will connect the surface and the bottom of the sky ocean, and it will be like a tornado in a short time The water closestool draws the empty swimming fish near the bottom of the ocean into the lower boundary. These empty swimming fish don''t know what material changes in the process of the lower boundary. They can actually swim in the air without carrier medium. What''s more terrible is that when they are alive, their attack power is not weak. After they are killed, they directly degenerate into another kind of bird shape with dark body and scales This state is immune to most of the physical damage, which is a headache for some adventurers with few skills. The most important thing is to eliminate this form, and there is no ash left directly, which has no economic value at all.


    Chen Fang is so careful to avoid the empty fish. If he accidentally meets one end, he will be in trouble. The empty fish roams in the forest all day long. Fortunately, as long as he doesn''t get close to or disturb it, he won''t be attacked. By the way, the empty fish lives by swallowing the same species. Attacking other creatures is just instinctive.


    Chen Fang''s destination this time is the place where the explosive mushrooms were collected before. Originally, he didn''t want to go to such a bad place. After all, he was punished by justice for no reason. But Chen Fang only knew that the place where the explosive mushrooms grew most intensively could not go.


    It took half a day to get to the place. Here is the bottom of a cliff on the fault surface of a hillside. The explosive mushroom grows on a protruding platform three meters above the ground. The platform is about the size of a room. In addition to the explosive mushroom growing on it, there is a crooked neck tree. Chen Fang was thrown off the cliff and fell to the ground before. If the gap between the two is not big, and the difference between the two is not big, then he should add The physical quality of the awakened is better than that of ordinary people, and Chen Fang may not be a few days away from the first seven.


    Chen Fang climbed up the rugged cliff surface and heard someone talking to him as soon as he appeared.


    "Hey, it''s not the shame of the Adventure Club in Xinsheng city. It''s said that you''ve been smashed half dead here, and you''ve been sent to the hospital. How dare you come here? You''re not afraid of being smashed to the hospital again."


    Chen Fang didn''t answer immediately. He quickly climbed up and stood firm. After looking at the young man in red and blue, he said, "harden, the five disgraces of the freshmen also have you. The rascal of the city management department lives first. Don''t hurt each other. Why are you here? If you don''t stay well in the city management department, you can run here What are you doing? "


    "It''s all the choreography of some good people. My father gave birth to my mother. What can I do if I don''t say this? What are you doing here?"


    Harden is not bad, but he is born with a look of ruffian and evil behavior. When he was a child, he didn''t choose a good person to walk, and fell into a very drag walking mode. Before he was an adult, he was always beaten or captured by the patrol of the city management department as a hooligan, which has been known to all for a long time. Everyone joked that he was born a hooligan.


    Because he was arrested too many times by the city management department, he had an indissoluble bond with the people inside. When he was an adult, he was introduced into the city management department by a familiar person. Chen Fang and he knew each other because they had been reported for illegal construction. At that time, it was harden who took over the work. Harden admired Chen Fang for raising two young children by himself when he was alone and the economy was poor To help Chen fangsuan is to temporarily avoid punishment and the difficulty of demolishing illegal buildings. They are friends when they have contact with each other."I asked you first, but you asked me. I didn''t finish my last assignment. I came here to continue. " Chen Fang pointed to the explosion mushroom growing under the tree and said.


    "Oh, you pick it. I''m here because of the relic crack." Harden went to the cliff and motioned. Chen Fang saw that there was a space crack on the cliff, which was as high as a whirlpool and could be used by three people.


    "I didn''t see this crack when I came here last time." Chen Fang listened to Leng for a while, this fart big point place wants the time of vestige crack early to see.


    "According to the people of the War Department, it was the meteor that broke it yesterday. When the people of the War Department came here, the crack just appeared. Now there are several professors doing research in it. I am assigned to guard here." Harden sat down in a flat place and said.


    "You alone? I''m not afraid of accidents, and you''re not from the Zhicheng Department. How can you help the war department to watch the door? "Chen Fang said.


    The adventurers are mixed up, and more and more people are bad hearted and disobedient. The places like relics are always flocking to. As long as they are found or rumored, they are like hungry sharks swarming with blood. You can''t stop them if you want to.


    "There are not enough people to be dispatched. I''m just on guard outside the entrance. Naturally, there will be a group of people from the War Department watching inside." Said harden, yawning.


    "Oh, you see, I went to pick mushrooms."


    Seeing that harden didn''t have the desire to talk any more, he looked sleepy. Chen Fang didn''t say much. He went under the tree, took out the bag and began to pick mushrooms.


    The most troublesome problem in picking mushrooms at night is the light. Because the empty fish are very sensitive to fire at night, it''s better not to light a fire. Fortunately, there are no clouds in the sky today, and the light from the two bright moons is enough to light up the field of vision. Chen Fang''s skill is not slow. He has picked the explosive mushrooms many times. Practice makes perfect, and it doesn''t take much time for fifty mushrooms.


    Gather together the bag with mushrooms, no task pressure Chen Fang is finally relieved.


    "Harden, can I go in and have a look? I''ve never seen a relic this big. " Chen Fang went to harden and squatted down.


    "Come on, the new city is built on the site of the ruins. I haven''t seen it yet." Harden scorned, looking for reasons but not better ones.


    "I''m talking about this kind of crack in space. It''s amazing. Do you have it?" Chen Fang said.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, you adventurers don''t want to miss this chance to get rich." Harden said.


    "But I''d like to remind you that there are a lot of people going in today. It''s very chaotic inside. I''ve been here all day. There are dozens of people coming out. You have to think about it." Harden said.


    "I''ll be careful if I just go to see. Thank you for reminding me."


    Chen Fang got a thank-you, and then entered the entrance of the ruins under the eye of harden.


    Through the cracks in the space, Chen Fang entered the interior of the ruins. There are three kinds of badges, gold, silver and copper, representing the class respectively. Silver is generally the middle class of the war department.


    Chen Fang walks over, and the war secretary takes out a form for Chen Fang to fill in.


    There are some rules for the ruins under the official control. You need to register information and leave the badge of the adventurer''s representative identity when you enter. You can pay 10% of the harvest when you come out. You can''t do without it. Everyone has only one badge of the adventurer. If you lose it, you will clear all the information. This is not a joke for the adventurer.


    "The site has been open to the public for a month, and it will not be allowed to enter after a month."


    "This relic is original and undeveloped, and the fee is increased to 20% of the income."


    "If books, scrolls and recipes are found in the ruins, they are not allowed to be destroyed and taken out except for skills. They are allowed to be copied, but they need to be left."


    "Pay attention to personal safety. We don''t care about the conflicts between adventurers in other places except the camp. We need to come back here every three days to register. If more than ten days, we will be treated as missing. If more than one month, we will be treated as dead."


    "Supply is open here every day. You can buy what you need."


    After the commander of the War Department explained, the information and badge Chen Fang left behind officially entered the site.


    The ruins are covered with thick plants and vines, and the ground is covered with large bluestone slabs. Looking up, you can see a tall temple in the distance. On both sides of the road leading to the temple, adventurers in twos and threes are either alone or in teams fighting against trace monsters.


    There are usually two kinds of ruins. One is that as long as the core of the ruins is not destroyed, the monster will reappear after a period of time, and the monster will drop all kinds of cores and peelable affinity materials; the other is that the monster will not appear again after death, which is often very dangerous, and of course the harvest is the best; the official only controls the former ruins, which is the core resource after all The most stable source.


    Chen Fang didn''t stop all the way. His goal was the temple. He wanted to take a chance to see if he could find something to sacrifice. As Yiyi and Yaya grew bigger and bigger, it was a bit inappropriate to mix like this. It was necessary for them to be strong if they wanted to have a good life. However, the system gave him this opportunity and didn''t grasp the gift of God.


    After Chen Fang''s observation along the way, the monster here is the most common goblin, and its strength is about level 2 or 3 of the awakened. This is good news. At least Chen Fang can cope with it.The awakeners are divided into three levels in junior high school, and each level is divided into five levels. The first level is the awakening element, the second level is the determination of affinity material, the third level is the evolution element, the fourth level is the choice of becoming a magic awakener or a weapon awakener. After the fifth level is precipitated, the weapon equipment elements are melted, and after the five body is armed, the awakeners break through to become the first level of the middle level. This is the watershed of the awakeners, and the strength difference is huge The former are all novices; the middle level needs to go out of its own way to break through the higher level. For thousands of years, all living beings can reach this level. At present, only 5000 people have been carved on the monument of the pioneer of the awakening hall, and 103 people have survived.


    Chen Fang was stopped by the guard of the war department when he came to the temple. He was told that he could only move on the first floor of the hall. The second floor was the core of the ruins. He could not go in. If he ignored the warning, he would be killed on the spot. Of course, Chen Fang obeyed. He had no head to ignore the warning.


    Entering the temple, Chen Fang finds that the interior of the temple is very large and has many rooms. Some of the rooms are occupied by adventurers who came earlier. Some of the rooms are painted by one or two people. Chen Fang searches for a room where no one is strange, and then goes in.


    Although the purpose of this trip is to find items that can be sacrificed, Chen Fang feels that he should also be familiar with the skills from the system and try his present quality.


    There is a statue with a big sword in the room. Monsters are distributed in twos and threes around the statue. It''s also a common goblin in the outside world. Chen Fangxian observes it with the eye of exploration and gets a piece of information: Goblin soldiers, close combat department.


    Well, it''s useless. It''s tiring.


    "Casting"


    Chen Fang starts his skills. A white array appears in his right hand. There is a knife handle in the center of the array. Chen Fang reaches for the handle and slowly pulls it out. Three seconds later, a complete light knife is held by Chen Fang.

 Chapter 6

    What Chen Fang wakes up about is the element of light. The long sword he draws is bright white, and it''s full of glow. It''s a kind of tall feeling. It''s a pity that it''s just like goods. It''s broken at a blow.


    Chen Fang waved the light knife a few times, but he didn''t feel the air resistance, and he didn''t know what the principle was.


    No matter how to try, Chen Fang lost a stone in his left hand, which led to a goblin. When goblin ran over, he chopped it, leaving a deep bone incision on goblin. Then the light knife disintegrated into pieces and disappeared in the air.


    After a scream, goblin, who was hurt, was very fierce. He squeaked and attacked Chen Fang''s knee. Chen Fang was in a hurry because of the small axe in his hand.


    Chen Fang narrowly avoided goblin''s attack, and then realized that his imaginary situation was quite different from the actual combat situation. First, he was not used to the use of skills, and the three second casting of elemental weapons made him not adapt to it. Second, he could not do multitasking. While avoiding the attack, he had to imagine weapons, and at the same time, he had to think about countermeasures to counterattack. The most important thing was that he found the casting of weapons If the mind is confused, the skill will fail.


    Chen Fang regretted that he didn''t practice after he got the skill, but now it''s too late to say anything. He can''t stray in the battle any more. He was almost beaten in the face by goblin.


    Calming his mind and adjusting his breath, Chen Fang slowly tried to adapt to the battle and adjust the rhythm. Goblin soldiers are only the first level and second level strength. They are mentally retarded and attack monotonously. As long as Chen Fang is not careless, he won''t be hurt too much.


    Without weapons in hand, Chen Fang used his physical skills to fight back. Chen Fang''s physical skills were taught by Master Liu. It is said that they were special fighting skills used by soldiers in the mortal era. Because they were pure skills, they have no market in the era of the awakened and are almost lost. Chen Fang learned physical skills because he had no money to buy skill crystals. In order to make up for his strength, he asked Liu to teach them. Liu Yiyi is willing to teach because he thinks Chen Fang''s conduct is good, but also depends on Yiyi and Yaya''s face.


    Chen Fang''s physical skills are extremely talented, and he has extremely keen judgment on when to fight and how to fight. This is a talent that has never been found in previous lives. He has been fighting with Liu first-class pure physical skills continuously, and he has never been able to take a move to fight with Liu first-class. However, in three months, Liu first-class was very impressed.


    With body skill, Chen Fang rubs goblin on the ground fiercely. Although he can kill it, Chen Fang doesn''t do so. His main purpose is to master his skills as soon as possible. After all, when he encounters a monster of high level, he can''t kill it only by his paw.


    Goblin, who was beaten to death by Chen Fang, wants to run away. Chen Fang certainly won''t do what he wants. Can the one with long arms and long legs let the little short legs slip away? He doesn''t want face. He moves around. Chen Fang blocks goblin''s escape route every time. He is so angry that he screams.


    Chen Fang slowly coiled goblin. During the period of neutral, he was constantly skilled in casting elemental weapons. The success rate ranged from 12 out of 10 to 89 out of 10, which took nearly half a day.


    As a result, Chen Fang finds a safe corner to sit down and sum up his experience while recovering. This is his habit.


    "The casting speed should be less than three seconds after being proficient. You should practice more when you have time later."


    "With my current strength and continuous use of casting, the elements in my body can only use skills 30 times at most. If the intermediate process is longer, with the speed of my current mental power to recover the energy of elements, it can only be used 50 times at most. Pay attention to this."


    "The attack mode of knife type is too single. It''s only suitable for chopping. You can try other kinds of weapons, such as spear and sword."


    "No, you can''t just stick to melee weapons, long-range weapons should also be taken into account."


    "Go back and see how other weapons are used."


    "It''s not a simple skill. It''s a test of thinking and application."


    In the corner to recover almost, Chen Fang is ready to find a goblin to practice again, he suddenly has a new idea to try.


    "Casting"


    the array appeared as usual, but this time it was two, one left and one right. Chen Fang drew out his weapon, one javelin and one long spear.


    Sure enough, thinking can''t be solidified. There''s no limit to skill introduction. You can only cast one weapon at a time. Chen Fang praises his tact, but his shortcomings are obvious. His thoughts are a little confused at one time, and the array almost collapses.


    However, since he can do it, it means that Chen Fang''s idea is right, and the way of fighting will be greatly changed. He can mold two weapons at a time. As long as he holds the rhythm, he will not have no weapons in his hands.


    After the idea is confirmed, Chen Fang can''t wait to throw a javelin at a goblin.


    Javelin very fast, but inserted into goblin''s feet, the ground turned into light chips.


    Chen Fang''s face is red. He is not familiar with weapons. He should practice more in the future.


    Goblin was startled by the javelin. Although he didn''t hurt it, he was still very angry. He rushed to Chen Fang with his short legs and swore to touch Chen Fang with his axe.


    Chen Fang''s long spear stabbed goblin, leaving a hole in his body. When the weapon disappeared, Chen Fang opened his distance."We should also pay attention to the types of weapons. Long handled weapons and heavy weapons need to be operated by both hands, and we need to grasp the time in advance in the second casting."


    After stabilizing his mind, Chen Fang cast the mold again. This time, he didn''t do it at the same time. Since he couldn''t do it for the time being, he finished it two times.


    The long sword grid blocked goblin''s axe. With the strength of his sword, he took out a huge sword from the array and swept goblin''s neck, leaving a standing headless corpse.


    Chen Fang stood in place for a while, while the feeling is still, aftertaste just one action.


    Chen Fang is a kind of person who has strong learning ability, adaptability and self understanding. Even if he is not a genius, his future achievements are often higher than ordinary people.


    Strike while the iron is hot, Chen Fang brings goblin to fight again and again. His weapons are constantly changing and his casting is more and more skillful. When he kills all the goblin in the room, his use and cognition of skills have improved a lot. Although he can''t achieve what he wants now, he can also be handy.


    The fighting sound in Chen Fang''s room attracted the attention of other adventurers nearby, who whispered and showed a look of schadenfreude.


    "You see, there''s someone in that room."


    "It''s probably a new comer. I don''t know you can''t kill monsters in a room with stone statues."


    "You say how long he can hold on later."


    "It won''t be long. Although the stone statue is only level three, it''s hard to fight because of its rough skin and thick flesh. It''s hard for a team of people to chew it, not to mention that he has only one person."


    "Do you want to talk to him?"


    "Forget it, you said people can believe it? Last time, a few sand sculptures told me that they were nosy. "


    "Tut Tut, waiting for the people of the war department to collect the corpse."


    After a short discussion, these people no longer pay attention to life and death. They only live for themselves.


    Chen Fang didn''t know that someone was talking about him, so he couldn''t know the information of the statue room. Just as he was about to leave the room where he killed all the monsters, Chen Fang found that the door was sealed by a light curtain and couldn''t go out. Suddenly, he felt that something bad had happened.


    "Crackle"


    there was a sound in the quiet room. Chen Fang turned to the direction of the sound, and the stone statue moved in front of his eyes.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    Chen Fang was startled. Before he saw the stone statue, he thought it was the decoration in the room, but now he moved.


    Upper hall guard, epee stone statue, melee.


    Eye of exploration, eye of cockfighting, the information displayed is still useless, you can guess it just by looking at the image.


    Chen Fang''s heavy body moves slowly. Chen Fang hides easily and casts a two handed hammer to fight back. However, except for a little bit of stone debris, there is nothing wrong with the stone statue.


    Nonliving monsters have high resistance to elements, which is the most annoying type for all awakened people. This kind of monsters has high resistance and thick skin. You don''t want to fight with it alone. You have to run or find weakness to kill.


    In the following time, Chen Fang launched several attacks in succession, but he couldn''t do effective damage to the statue. Instead, because he was more and more tired, he was wiped on his back by the statue''s epee and felt a burning pain.


    The situation is a bit bad, but Chen Fang is still calm and calm. He is looking for opportunities. His anger has been ignited, so he has to find the weakness of the stone statue. He believes that he can harvest the stone statue when his skills break out.


    "It''s a bit of a surprise to be able to last so long."


    "But it''s fast. He''s a little exhausted."


    "I feel like he''s only at the second level. How can he last so long?"


    "Any of you know what his skill is. It''s cool that he can actually have a weapon."


    "It''s not as flashy as a real knife and gun."


    Some good adventurers gathered around the door of the room, watching and commenting, with the appearance of nothing to do with themselves.


    Chen Fang is determined to look for the weakness of the stone statue. He devotes himself to the battle. His highly concentrated mind automatically closes the screen to the outside world. The words of those adventurers can''t disturb him.


    "The stone statue is unprepared for attacks on other parts of the body, but it can defend against armpit attacks. When it attacks, it never raises its arm above its head. When it sweeps, it will also put its arm in front of its chest and open its palm to protect its armpit. This may be its weakness."


    After many explorations and careful observation, Chen Fang has a general direction. Chen Fang, who has a serious physical decline, can''t drag on any longer. He needs to take a chance. Now he has reached the state of either you or me.


    In the process of evading, Chen Fang deliberately rolled to the front of the stone statue, luring the stone statue to raise his sword and chop.


    "Anger ignites."


    "Drink."


    During the roar, Chen Fang''s whole body muscles began to expand and his body was pulled up. His upper body clothes were split into pieces, revealing strong muscles. His angular face, sword eyebrows and facial features, and his head lit a white flame from the root of his hair to the tip of his hair. The burning flame hair was flying behind Chen Fang like long hair blown by the wind, and the burning debris was scattered like fluorescence Chen Fang has changed from an ordinary person to Arnold''s, just like a different person."Casting ¡¤ Epee"


    the left hand array appears, a huge Epee is drawn out, and Chen Fang holds the sword up with both hands. With the help of skill improvement, Chen Fang successfully flicks away the sword of the stone statue and takes advantage of the momentum to collide with the stone statue. The huge impact makes the stone statue retreat and unstable.


    "Casting ¡¤ giant axe"


    as early as when the casting of the left hand was completed, Chen Fang was preparing for the casting of the right hand. When the stone statue was attacked and bounced away, his hands were raised high, and Chen could not stabilize his body, the casting completed giant axe was pulled out by Chen Fang, and with unparalleled force, he cut into the armpit of the stone statue and cut off his whole arm.


    The stone statue that lost one arm also lost its weapon. What Chen Fang cut off was his arm holding the stone sword. After losing one arm, the stone statue still patted Chen Fang with the other hand. However, after Chen Fang broke out, not only strength but also endurance and speed were greatly improved, so the stone statue was empty with one hand, and Chen Fang was behind the stone statue at this time.


    It''s still a huge axe. Chen Fang uses the same move twice. The stone statue with only one arm can''t protect its armpit. It''s taken off another arm.


    At this level, the battle is basically over. The stone statue without hands is no different from the pillar except that it can move. With feet? Such a heavy guy, he has to step on people. Chen Fang can make him turn over like a tortoise.


    "What''s the special situation? That man actually won the game. It''s still a single choice. "


    "Fierce man, is this a transformation skill? So fierce after transformation. "


    "I think it''s the young master of some family."


    "It''s a great skill to transform a weak chicken into a strong man. It''s a magic skill to make a girl."


    "Do you think his hair is still there after his transformation?"


    "Is your focus a little biased?"


    "To win is to win, but it''s for birds. This statue has nothing."


    Those adventurers around the door were shocked to see Chen Fang''s whole counterattack process. They thought it was just another process of being killed, but they let Chen Fang reverse.


    Chen Fang didn''t kill the statue immediately. The stone statue that lost his arms is really no threat. He noticed that there are a group of adventurers around the door. The light curtain of the immortal stone statue will not disappear. In his current state and safety considerations, he is not in a hurry to clean up the stone statue.


    Facing the strange eyes of the adventurers at the door, Chen Fang took some time to remove the two legs of the statue, making it a real pillar. Then he went to the corner where the adventurers could not see and began to recover.


    "Break up, break up. I didn''t expect that the boy was very wary."


    "It''s no nonsense. It''s surrounded by people, and it''s not in good condition. It''s you."


    "That is, who knows if someone will take the opportunity to kill and rob money."


    "It''s over. It''s time to continue killing monsters."


    A crowd of adventurers left noisily.


    Chen Fang did not care about them. Instead, he regained his physical strength and recalled the whole fighting process.

 Chapter 7

    This time Chen Fang came to Lushui forest just to pick mushrooms. He entered the ruins only for a temporary purpose. His supplies were only ordinary food. His mental energy could be recovered through meditation, but his elemental energy could only be supplemented by painfully absorbing the core.


    In addition to the official currency, there is another kind of hard currency that is tacitly accepted by the world. That is the core. The core has a wide range of uses. Element evolution, advancement, enchantment, element recovery potion and so on all need to be used, and the most worthless one is to directly absorb the energy in it for self recovery.


    But Chen Fang has no way. There are dangers everywhere inside the ruins. If he doesn''t adjust his state well, he is looking for death.


    At the end of the battle, Chen Fang''s burst skill immediately stops. Now he has a weak buff on him.


    Weakness: strength decreased by 50%, muscle stiffness, fatigue, lasting for 30 minutes.


    During the period of weakness, Chen Fang didn''t feel very good, he was depressed, his muscles were swollen and sore, and his body was very empty. Fortunately, with the passage of time, this situation gradually diminished.


    After touching his head, Chen Fang finds that he is bald, which makes him sad. The spontaneous combustion of anger skill burns his hair. I don''t know if he can grow it. But even if he grows it, he will be bald when he uses the skill later.


    It''s really getting stronger for a time, getting bald for a time, getting stronger for a time, getting bald for a time. If it becomes normal after that, will it really become bald.


    He has a normal face, no house, no money, no charisma, and he has two children with him. He is bald again. Chen Fang feels that he can''t find a wife in the future, and he is worried.


    After half an hour, Chen Fang touched his bald head and stood on the statue with a sad face.


    "The whole body points to the hair to increase the face value, but because you are gone, if you don''t drop something useful, I will lose a lot."


    Chen Fang, who is going to destroy the statue, suddenly finds that he has no choice but to use the casting weapon. Since he abandoned the weapon passively, he is desperate to find that he can''t cut raw vegetables and stab a chicken. As long as he takes any weapon, he won''t do any harm. No matter how sharp a knife is in his hand, it''s no different from plastic.


    Chen Fang is very tangled. If he doesn''t use his skills, he can''t destroy the stone statue. But the stone statue''s limbs are as helpless as fish on the chopping board. Is it a waste to consume elemental energy again? You know, he absorbed all the core of the fight to recover. But if he doesn''t use his skills, he can''t destroy the stone statue. He can''t buckle the stone statue with his fingers. I''m afraid he won''t open the stone statue, My hands are broken first.


    Chen Fang looks around. The stone sword on the ground catches his attention. He has an idea. He can''t use the stone sword because he can''t do harm. But who says that if you want to do harm, you have to do it.


    Dragging a heavy stone sword, Chen Fang came to the stone statue. After estimating the position, he vigorously threw the stone sword into the sky. The rooms in the temple were huge, and the ceiling was very high. So even if Chen Fang tried harder, he was not afraid that the stone sword would touch the top, offset the direction and reduce the potential energy.


    "I can''t be an adventurer without learning physics these days."


    Chen Fang was lucky when the heavy stone sword fell and hit the stone statue. The point of the sword was in the middle of the neck, and the stone chips splashed. The neck of the stone statue was broken by a third. Chen Fang saw that the effect was good. He came here several times and spent some time and energy. Finally, he broke the neck of the stone statue, and the head and body of the stone statue disintegrated into pieces in a moment.


    Chen Fang opened the eyes of exploration, turned over the gravel, and found a small piece of unremarkable stone.


    Source core: energy core of Epee stone statue, with sufficient energy, can be sacrificed.


    Chen Fang was surprised to see that this energy core was not as big as his thumb. It was incredible that such a small piece could provide energy for the huge stone statue.


    The source core can be sacrificed, which makes Chen Fang have a new idea. He is ready to leave the relic immediately. He will first hand in the task of exploding mushrooms, and then take some more old coats. By the way, he will explain to yiyaya, and then the relic can obtain the source core. This is a rare opportunity to obtain the objects that can be sacrificed. If he can get more of these source cores, the skills that can be obtained after sacrifice will be good Quickly improve his strength.


    Chen Fang tidied up and walked out of the room. Before he left, he walked around the temple on the first floor to collect information. There were 50 rooms on the first floor of the temple. There were 10 rooms with stone statues, including the one where Chen Fang stayed. The stone statues in four rooms had been broken. The remaining six stone statues were still standing. I think they were other adventurers I don''t want to go any more because I think there are few stone statues in it and there is no harvest.


    After the stone statue was broken, there was no strange painting in the room. Chen Fang went in and rummaged through the rubble. He was very excited to find that the source core had not been taken away. He also thought that the source core was like a piece of stone with no color and no special place on the surface. It was hard to avoid being ignored. If Chen Fang didn''t need to explore, he would hardly notice the source core.


    Come and go, Chen Fang collected a total of three source cores, plus his own one, a total of four. The joy of picking up gold coins came naturally. He hid the four source cores close to his body. Chen Fang left the temple, and then under the registration of the war secretary, he was checked by the guard. The guard didn''t know the source core, thought it was a small stone detector and didn''t respond, so he let Chen Fang go.When Chen Fang came out, it was noon the next day. He had been in the ruins for at least ten hours. Chen Fang didn''t feel much inside. As soon as the sun shone on him, he felt tired and forced to support himself. Chen Fang went back to the city.


    Back at the residence of zhanhu tavern, Chen Fang is almost tired. He finds Liu first-class, who is exercising with Yiyi Yaya. He gives him the mushrooms and interacts with the two sisters.


    "Uncle, why is your hair gone?" Bud bud asked.


    "It''s too hot to shave." Chen Fang said.


    "Uncle, why aren''t you dressed?" Bud bud asked.


    "It''s too hot to take off." Chen Fang said.


    "Uncle was not good-looking, but now he is even worse." Yaya said.


    "Yaya, you can''t say that. Uncle will be sad." Yiyi said.


    "Oh, that''s what I''m going to say." Bud bud asked.


    "Uncle is much uglier now than before." Yiyi said.


    Chen Fang said that he was very tired. He dragged his tired body back to the room. As soon as his head touched the pillow, he immediately went to sleep.


    On the second floor of the Lushui forest ruins, Zhang Hengtian, director of the War Department of the city of newborn, stood in front of the core of the temple on the second floor and watched several professors discuss about the origin of the temple.


    The new city is built on a deserted relic. It has been built for more than 50 years and belongs to a new city. There are a lot of resources around it, but there is no available relic. This time when the relic appeared, the city owner attached great importance to it, and Zhang Hengtian was ordered to take charge of the overall situation.


    "Director of the report, there is a change in the green water forest, and a large number of empty swimming fish are gathering." A soldier came to him and said.


    "Is there a fight between them?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "No, the report said that they just gathered together and there was no fight." Said the soldier.


    Zhang Hengtian frowned. According to the observation over the years, even if the same kind of fishes meet in the empty world, they will never die. How can a group of them gather together without fighting? The situation is strange.


    "Order the third team and the fifth team to go to the gathering place of the empty swimming fish, pay attention to their movements, and report at any time." Zhang Heng''s world order.


    "Yes"


    "I hope nothing happens." Zhang Hengtian whispered.


    It was noon the next day when Chen Fang woke up. He was so tired that he slept for more than ten hours. When he got up from bed, his whole body was like rust. After washing and eating Yiyi''s lunch, Chen Fang came to the yard.


    "Hum, ha, hey."


    In the yard, Liu first-class and two little guys are fighting. It''s the same body skill that he taught him before. Chen Fang is a little happy. The little guys'' small arms and legs are still fighting like a model.


    "Your boy slept so hard yesterday that he couldn''t wake up. Yiyi Yaya cried for me to save you." Liu said when he noticed Chen Fang.


    "I''m so tired. There was a relic in the green water forest yesterday. I''ll go in and have a look." Chen Fang said sheepishly.


    "Uncle, are you all right? Yaya went to ask you for dinner last night, but you didn''t agree. My sister pushed you for a long time, and you cried without moving. I cried, too." Bud bud ran over and said with a small mouth.


    "Yaya, don''t talk nonsense. My sister didn''t cry." Yiyi cried unhappily.


    "I''m sorry, Yaya. Uncle fell asleep. I can''t hear you next time." Chen Fang was a little moved. Although it was a small matter, he could not see the feelings of the two little guys for himself.


    "Yiyi, too. Thank you, uncle." Chen Fang said to Yiyi.


    "Hum." Yiyi doesn''t want to ignore Chen Fang.


    "These two kids are really good for you. We should cherish them." Liu first-class side looking at the interaction of the three, and then said to Chen Fang.


    "It was." Chen Fang said, "master, I''m going to the ruins again these days. Please take care of yiyiyaya when you have time."


    "Yes, I have nothing to do anyway, and I like these two little guys very much." Liu is very happy. He doesn''t think it''s troublesome to take care of the little sisters.


    "Uncle, you haven''t played with Yaya for a long time." Bud bud pull Chen Fang''s pants wrongly said, one side of Yiyi also looked at him.


    Chen Fang is a little helpless looking at Yaya. He also wants to spend more time with them, but life can''t give him too much spare time. It takes a lot of time to do tasks to earn money and improve his strength.


    "I''ll take you out when my uncle is free in a few days." Chen Fang said something that he didn''t believe.


    "Really?" Bud bud asked.


    "Really." Chen Fang said.


    Young bud letter, but Yiyi is know Chen Fang should not have time to accompany them, mood a little low.


    "Find time to spend more time with them. When you were away the night before yesterday, they sat at the door for a long time, waiting to go back to bed." Liu understood Chen Fang''s difficulty and said with a sigh.


    Chen Fang''s heart seems to be pulled. He squats down and holds the two little sisters in his arms, feeling their breath silently.


    "Hee hee, uncle is so hot." Bud bud don''t understand why Chen Fang hold her, feel a little hot said."Boss, boss, someone''s looking for you." A man in the War Tiger tavern called at the gate of the courtyard.


    Liu Yiyi left when he had something to do. Chen Fang also took the two sisters back to the room.


    "Yiyiyaya, do uncle the same favor as last time." Taking advantage of Liu''s absence, Chen Fang said to the little sisters.


    "No, I''m running out of pants." Yiyi listens to Chen Fang and immediately remembers the last sacrifice. She simply refuses. Yaya looks at them curiously and doesn''t know what they are talking about.


    "Help. It''s very important for us. It''s the only thing that will be popular and spicy in the future. When uncle comes back this time, I''ll take you to buy clothes."


    Asking for the help of the two children, Chen Fang feels that it''s a couplet, but he can''t help it. Sacrificial array needs at least three people to drive, so it''s impossible to find someone else. When Chen Fang doesn''t have the strength, it can''t be seen. Sacrificial array can''t be taken away by others, but who believes it.


    "All right."


    In the temptation of new clothes pants, Yiyi reluctantly agreed, bud bud doesn''t matter, anyway with uncle and sister is.


    Before the beginning of the sacrifice, Chen Fang put on his old and loose trousers. Chen Fang carried yiyaya on his back and stretched out his hand to straighten out his dignity. Then he began to summon the sacrificial array, put on four source cores and began to sacrifice. The same dance posture and the same meaningless sacrificial words were carried out in the room where Chen Fang lived, three circles left and three circles right. After a burst of white light, the ground left The next book, a small brand, a skill crystal three things.


    Because the trousers he wore this time were loose and didn''t crack, Chen Fang stretched his lower thigh with yiyiyaya before he started. After the sacrifice, he didn''t live as much as he did last time, except that his thigh couldn''t close and he walked a little bit wobbly. He felt much better than last time.


    Chen Fang is OK. The two little sisters are even better. They just stare at three things on the ground.


    "Wow, my uncle is so powerful. Little stone has changed." Yaya claps her hand, jumps and smiles. She thinks it''s amazing.


    Although Yiyi took part in the sacrifice last time, he went to the quilt after the sacrifice. At this time, he also felt very magical.


    Chen Fang picked up three things and put them on the table.

 Chapter 8

    Weapons record: records the styles, characteristics and application methods of various famous weapons (from Bluestar online games), and obtains the knowledge of the book after use. PS: if you build weapons according to the picture, don''t be afraid that you will die too soon


    Mount order: the soul binds a mount of its own, which can be disbanded and summoned after binding.


    Call of war drum: a war drum platform for flower growers.


    Burning War: war song needs war drum and consumes fire element core (the higher the core level, the longer the war song lasts, the greater the effect.) Inspiring, improving morale, fearless, fighting in blood, with the following skills and passivity:


    inspiring: high mood, unable to be controlled by negative effects.


    Fearless: no fear.


    Blood gas burning suit: when the war drum music is played, the body surface of the target will be covered by fire, which can prevent the immune restriction effect and burn the nearby hostile target, consuming blood gas.


    Drumming: following the rhythm of drumming, hitting the target at the same time will increase its attack power by 30%. The higher the number of combos, the greater the attack power. It can stack up to 13 times.


    Resonance: resonate your skills with those who are blessed by the war song, and increase the number.


    Exhaustion: after the battle drum music, affected by the blood gas burning clothes, the blessed one falls into a weak state, lasting for 30 minutes.


    PS: the east wind blows, the war drums beat, it''s all group fighting, who''s afraid of who


    Entering the temple, Chen Fang''s purpose is very clear. Through other rooms, Chen Fang comes to the room where the stone statue was found last time.


    As last time, there was no one in the room. There were only a dozen scattered goblin soldiers. After Chen Fang entered the room, he immediately led a goblin soldier to attack with a casting weapon, which was solved in three or two rounds.


    Chen Fang used the weapons recorded in the weapons record to kill all the people in the room.


    Chen Fang''s fighting voice attracted the attention of some adventurers.


    "Well, someone is in the room of the statue."


    "An unfortunate newcomer."


    "This man, I know, was in another stone room the night before yesterday."


    "Alone? It''s incredible that he came out alive. "


    "What''s strange? You think people are as powerless as us."


    "He used the weapon of elemental manifestation, but how could it be broken just once?"


    "Who knows, it should be skills."


    "The weapons in his hand are so strange. I haven''t seen many of them."


    "Who knows, it should be skills."


    "Man, is that all you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fang is familiar with the monotonous attack methods of stone statues. His defense and counterattack are neat. Yan Yue Dao can split and chop. Fang Tian''s painting halberd stabs and sweeps. It takes only one second for him to cast various weapons. Chen Fang is more and more skillful in using his own rhythm. Chen Fang''s blood is burning He wants to have a hard statue in front of him and forget about his weaknesses.


    In the three cuts, the stone statue''s neck was at the same position. His head flew up. The stone statue fell to the ground and disintegrated into a pile of broken stones. Chen Fang took a breath and sat on the ground meditating.


    "I wipe it. Is the statue so easy to hit?"


    Chen Fang cleanly solved the stone statue, which surprised the onlookers.


    "Your sister, he was in a mess last time. Did he take medicine today?"


    "At least at the level of level Four, he came to this low-level relic to grab food with us."


    "I don''t think so. I don''t think his elements have evolved. He has no characteristics at all."


    "It may have fused with other elements."


    "You are blind. If you want to combine other elements, the color will be so white?"


    "I think maybe it''s his skill."


    Chen Fang recovered for a while, stood up, pretended to search in the stone statue, and then walked away. The source core was relatively small, and no one would notice if he held it in his hand. Chen Fang was not worried about being seen.


    "Brother, do you want to join our wolf heart adventure team? The treatment is preferential. " A beard said to Chen Fang who really wanted to leave the room.


    "Thank you for your appreciation, but I''m sorry, I already have teammates. They are in this temple. I came out alone just to hone my skills."


    Chen Fang tells a lie. Many of the adventurers are people who want to save face. Direct refusal may cause unnecessary trouble. He explains that he didn''t come alone and suggests why he wanted to fight with the stone statue. He also paves the way for the next action to reduce other people''s coveting. Moreover, he is used to going alone and doesn''t want to join the adventure team for the time being, so he still has to go It''s not a good name to choose, but wolf heart is the name of the team. Even if everyone in his team is good, others will be afraid of it.


    Beard listen to Chen Fang said so did not care, according to Chen Fang showed strength, has had the adventure team is normal, he just casually mentioned.


    Chen Fang refused and left. Other adventurers also went back to their rooms to continue painting the core and affinity materials.

 Chapter 9

    "Hello, fellow spectators and friends, welcome to the live broadcast room of big mouth frog. As the Federation," relics like this with official camps are generally resurrection relics, which are important resource collection sites of the Federation and will be controlled. " Fangwa said.


    "The resurrection remains will generate an endless stream of resources, which is very important to the Federation, needless to say."


    "Just now, the officer of the camp told me that this place will only be open for a period of time, and then it will be blocked. This is the normal state of rebirth ruins."


    Fang wa said while walking, the mobile phone in front of him floated up and down, left and right under his control, photographing the appearance of the ruins.


    "Did you see the purple film in the distance?"


    Fang wa manipulated the perspective of the lens of the mobile phone and said, "that is the space boundary wall of the relic, which is the so-called end of the relic. If we can see it standing here, it means that the relic is a small resurrection relic."


    Fang wa walked and filmed while he was talking to the audience in the studio. "We see that the monsters here are low-level monsters known as goblin. In the intelligence of the federal mobile phone, they generally have the highest strength, only level 4."


    "This kind of monster is generally called novice trainer by adventurers."


    Onlooker:


    "it''s ugly enough. Its limbs are short and its body is not as high as anyone''s knee. I feel that even ordinary people can kill it."


    "Yes, yes, I think so, too."


    "Give me a weapon, I can choose three."


    "Come on, I''m going to meet you. I think you''ve pissed your pants."


    Seeing that the onlookers did not take goblin seriously, Fang wa quickly stopped him. He put on a serious expression and said, "don''t despise goblin. As far as I know, the federal government once conducted a survey. The awakened people who died in goblin''s hands accounted for 35%, ranking the first, and the second giant beast was 17%."


    Onlooker:


    "I''ll go, the first and the second are so many."


    "It''s impossible. The beast is the second. No mistake. I don''t believe it."


    "I just checked. It''s just like what the broadcaster said. I can''t believe it."


    "The existence of the giant beast destroying the city and the land is just like the little mouse in front of them. They don''t understand."


    "Explain to the broadcaster."


    "Yes, explain."


    Fangwa cleared his throat and said: "in fact, it''s very simple. Goblin is weak but widely distributed. All awakened people will encounter it in the novice stage. 35% of the death rate is produced in this period. It''s said that most awakened people despise it and are killed."


    Onlooker:


    "35 out of 100 people die, which is too high. I don''t think the federal government attaches importance to it."


    "Yes, yes, if we do a good job of publicity, it should be a lot less."


    "Yes, every year the federal government posts a list of last year''s deaths."


    "That''s enough. There must be a lot of people who don''t pay attention to it or don''t take it seriously."


    "Ha ha, I deserve to die for not doing it."


    "I''m an awakener and an adventurer. I''m here to say that the Federation is actually doing propaganda all the time, but it''s not only aimed at one kind of monster, because every kind of monster is very dangerous."


    "Yes, I''m also an adventurer. When I was a novice, I once met goblin. At that time, I thought that he was a weak chicken until his knee was cut off. If it wasn''t for the help of my teammates, now it''s estimated that the height of the grass on the grave would be three inches, all because of my corpse."


    "Man, this serious atmosphere was completely destroyed by your last sentence, ha ha"


    "that is, I almost became insane before I could change my mood."


    "Broadcaster, can''t ordinary people really kill a goblin?"


    "The power of the lowest goblin is equivalent to the sum of five ordinary people, and the power of the awakened is equivalent to four ordinary people, so it''s very weak even though goblin is small," fangwa said


    While walking, Fang wa chatted with the spectators in the studio. From time to time, he turned the camera to the adventurers who were fighting monsters.


    Onlooker:


    "this is the way adventurers usually fight. It''s very monotonous. If you cut me, it''s nothing to look at."


    "Yes, even if there are wind blades and fireballs, they are all too crooked to be seen."


    "Yeah, it''s like a bunch of hooligans fighting."


    "There''s no fire all over the sky, no ice crumbs, no special effects, no sense at all."


    "The broadcaster didn''t say that before, these are all primary awakeners. They are all novices before they reach the middle level. What skills can they have?"


    "You don''t have a backache when you stand and talk. If you want to see a strong picture, you can watch TV. There are more competitions."


    "Yes, the broadcaster is to show you the mountains and rivers. The fighting pictures are just incidental."


    "In other words, the qualifying of the top 100 will start in a few months. I don''t know who is going up and who is going down this time."


    "The team name correction competition of adventure guild is about to start. I''m looking forward to it. I want to know which adventure teams will be officially named this time, and become the real recognized adventure teams of adventure guild.""Although there is no limit to what to talk about, at least respect the next broadcaster. Don''t talk about irrelevant topics."


    "I''m sorry, I''ll forgive you."


    Fang wa didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. The spectators could say anything they wanted, as long as they didn''t speak and run away, how they liked it.


    Suddenly a spectator''s speech caught the attention of Fang Wa and others.


    The little tadpole of the onlooker: "broadcaster, I remember it seems that someone on the Internet said that if there is a golden monster in the ruins, it''s not death that makes you rich."


    Other spectators:


    "what kind of golden monster?"


    "Why did you mention it all of a sudden?"


    "The golden light monster, the dream of all adventurers."


    "I said, can you tell me what it is


    "It seems that it will lose a very special core, which is very valuable. I don''t know exactly what it is."


    "The awakening core, a kind of core that can awaken ordinary people who can''t wake up."


    "I''m tired. There''s something like this. It''s not on the market."


    "For the first time."


    Fang Wa: "the awakening core is extremely rare. It is the only thing known by the world that can awaken ordinary people. Basically, it is not sold to the outside world. The people who get it can either auction it or give it to their own people."


    Fang wa didn''t think that anyone would mention it for no reason. He thought of something. He looked around and found a clue on his right side. From time to time, a golden figure flashed by the door of the room.


    "It should be skills. After all, the chance of the appearance of golden light monster is too low."


    Fang wa walked past. When he wanted to enter the room, he was blocked by a light film outside. It didn''t matter if he couldn''t get in. He stopped outside and looked at it.


    "Crouching troughs are really golden light monsters."


    Fang wa was surprised to see the situation in the room. He saw a golden tree demon fighting with a young man. The room was full of scars, and large and small gravel holes almost covered the whole room.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Fang was very depressed. Just after finishing painting the last stone statue, he only had time to pick up the origin core. A Dharma array suddenly appeared on the ground, and then a glittering tree demon rushed to him.


    The big tree has hands and feet, the trunk has five features, and several vines twist like living snakes. This is the physical characteristics of the tree demon.


    After the appearance of the tree demon, the vines around his trunk pricked out. If Chen Fang hadn''t been quick, he might have been punctured several holes like the ground.


    "It''s dangerous. I almost took it with me."


    Chen Fang, who has escaped the attack of the tree demon, is a little lucky. Every time he hits the stone statue, he pays great attention to keeping his physical strength, otherwise he may just die or be disabled.


    But even if he dodges once, the situation is still bad. Even if he saves his energy before, he can''t brush six stone statues. Once he runs out of energy, he is doomed to die.


    Elemental energy can only cast five times at most, which means I can only launch five attacks.


    Anger hasn''t been used yet, but it''s a card that can''t be used easily. It''s better to find the weakness of the tree demon.


    I''m at level 2 now, but I''ve already reached the critical point. I haven''t made a breakthrough because I haven''t figured out which characteristics light elements will evolve towards. Now I need to think about the characteristics that can help in this situation.


    My main task now is to find out the weakness of the tree demon.


    While avoiding the attack of the tree demon, Chen Fang is thinking about Countermeasures in combination with his own state. It''s a battle of life and death, and he can''t make any mistakes.


    To fight with mutated creatures, you must adapt to their attack rhythm. Low level mutated creatures are driven by instinct. If you want to let them enter your rhythm, it''s irrational, because they can trade injuries with you, but you can''t, especially those like stone statue and tree demon who are not afraid of this. If you bleed, they will lose more stone chips and wood chips.


    Chen Fang evades the attack of the tree demon time and time again by using his dexterity trained when learning physical skills from Liu first-class. Although the tree demon''s attack range is large, it moves very slowly. Chen Fang can get a short breath and a chance to observe it as long as he throws out its attack range.


    At present, according to Chen Fang''s observation, there are only two ways to attack the tree demon, one is the vine spike on his body, and the other is the big hand slap. If the tree demon only has these two ways of attack, Chen Fang will have enough time to find out the weakness of the tree demon, but he is afraid that there will be more.


    Xu didn''t stab Chen Fang for many times. The tree demon was angry. His broad mouth hissed. Then he dropped dozens of vines from the dense tree crown. After a twist, he inserted them straight into the ground.


    "Worse."


    Seeing this, Chen Fang''s heart and liver trembled, and the worst came.

 Chapter 10

    The tree demon roared, and many vines stabbed into the ground. Chen Fang knew what the tree demon was going to do without guessing. In the past, he played more games, but he still knew some routines. Although the reality was different from the game, he thought some routines were the same, and he jumped up without hesitation.


    it was too late. The ground where Chen Fang stood was pierced by spikes, one by one The fan-shaped area is covered with spikes, crisscrossing like a thorn hell. As long as Chen Fang jumps slowly, he will be riddled with thorns and die.


    To avoid another disaster, the tree demon raised his hand and patted him. Chen Fang, who had nowhere to borrow from the air, ran into the wall like a fly swatter.


    "Poof."


    Chen Fang sprayed blood at his mouth. He ate all the damage and hit the wall. The injury was not so serious.


    Fortunately, the tree demon didn''t clap with both hands. Otherwise, Chen Fang had hung up and staggered to his feet. Chen Fang was relieved again. Except for his internal injury, he didn''t break a bone. It''s extremely inconceivable. This may be due to his strengthened body after awakening and the results of usual exercise.


    "I can''t do it like this. If I don''t take the initiative to find out the weakness of the tree demon, I won''t be able to fight back at most."


    The more dangerous it is, the more calm it needs to be. Chen Fang decides to take the initiative to attack and fight to find out the weakness of the tree demon with the last blow.


    Casting ¡¤ Yanyue Dao


    Chen Fang withstood the pain of his body and launched a charge. The sword composed of light elements was dragged behind him, avoiding the piercing vines, jumping up to avoid the sweeping hand of the tree demon. With the inertia of flying and falling, the knife flashed by, and the arm of the tree demon was chopped down by Chen Fang.


    "Roar."


    The tree demon with his arm cut off roared, and the other hand in good condition shot down Chen Fang who had just landed.


    "Bang."


    The ground cracked and the stones shot. The tree demon raised his hand, but there was no Chen Fang''s figure. It turns out that Chen Fang tumbled out of the range after landing. The moment before the tree demon was photographed, he had already tumbled out of the attack range.


    Chen Fang, standing still, looks at the tree demon who has lost one arm. Just with a sigh of relief, he mentions it again. He originally planned to try the first stone figure fighting routine and take off the tree demon''s limbs to have a look. However, when Chen Fang sees the arm that has just been cut off, the tree demon actually picks it up and can swing again after the tangle of vines. His face looks like eating dog poop.


    "It''s all right, sleeper."


    Chen Fang repressed a little flustered mood, opened the distance with the tree demon, eyes staring at the tree demon to judge weakness.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang wa stood at the door of the room and sighed for Chen Fang. "There are four types of plants in the monsters: flowers, grass, vines and trees. The most troublesome thing is the tree species, because the tree species are most likely to be accompanied by vines. The plant-based monster has strong self-healing ability, and this golden tree demon is accompanied by vines. I''m afraid this little brother is very lucky."


    Onlooker:


    "the ground is full of potholes. The destructive power of the tree demon is terrible."


    "Broadcaster, don''t just sigh, go in and help. With your strength, you should be able to win easily."


    "You''re stupid. You don''t see anything blocking the door."


    "It should be some kind of defense mechanism, but the broadcaster said that this is a low-level relic, which should not be strong. The broadcaster should try to destroy it."


    "I can''t. Even if the senior comes, I can''t break this thin film."


    "Why? It doesn''t look very good. I feel like it will break when I poke it. "


    "Yes, the broadcaster can help that man. It should be ok if the door can''t get into the broken wall."


    In the live broadcast room, the spectators who like to watch fangwa go sightseeing are not indifferent people. When they see that someone may die, they hope fangwa will help.


    Fang wa shook his head and said: "if you want to help, you can''t help. This layer of light film is called the world of life and death. When a specific place or a specific monster appears, it will automatically open and expand to a certain range. The upper, lower, left and right spaces are closed. Only when one of the two hostile sides in the world of life and death dies will it disappear. Once the world of life and death opens, people outside can''t enter. The world of life and death seems to be thin It''s a thin layer, but even the artifact can''t be destroyed. This is the conclusion of countless times of despair. "


    "Now I can only hope that the little brother can cross the road of life and death."


    Onlooker:


    "it''s over. This man is going to hang in here."


    "The awakened, especially the adventurers, usually die of all kinds of accidents."


    "Go away, the broadcaster. I can''t bear to watch him die."


    "When you go, the broadcaster will go in to avenge the man and collect the corpse by the way."


    "Broadcaster, is there any weakness in this tree demon? Tell the man in it quickly. At least do your best."


    Fang wa said with a wry smile, "we all know that plants are afraid of fire. As for self weakness, we only know it when we fight. However, the self weakness of the tree demon should be hidden in the crown of the tree. There are two sides of the world of life and death, but the voice can''t pass."


    ¡­¡­


    Once again to avoid the attack of the tree demon rattan thorn, Chen Fang has been panting, physical strength began to overdraw, but he still did not find out the weakness of the tree demon.For the remaining five molds, one was used to cut off the arm of the tree demon, and then Chen Fang launched two attacks on the face of the tree demon on the trunk, one eye and one mouth, but it was not a fatal injury to the tree demon, and soon recovered after self-healing.


    The situation was very bad, but Chen Fang didn''t give up. Although the two attacks didn''t let Chen Fang find the weakness of the tree demon directly, they gave him a clue. When the tree demon repaired the damage, there would be a short pause. At the same time, Chen Fang noticed that every time he repaired the wound, there would be a little light flashing in the tree demon''s crown, and it would be fleeting, if it wasn''t for Chen Fang Focus. It''s likely to be ignored.


    "It''s a gamble."


    "Liberation"


    Chen Fang pressed his hand on his chest. After a moment, he seemed to grab something hidden in his chest.


    A transparent crystal wrapped in white light is suspended in Chen Fang''s hand, which is the source of strength and the heart of Suyuan.


    The heart of Suyuan is something that can''t be really understood. It exists and doesn''t seem to exist in people''s body. The difference between ordinary people and awakened people is whether they can feel and wake it.


    It''s not difficult to wake up Suyuan''s heart, but you have to feel it first, but it''s not that you can feel it if you want to feel it. All awakened people suddenly feel that something is sleeping in their body, and then instinctively wake it up to make it active. This kind of awakening without any sign or any external stimulation has no legal intervention so far.


    The awakened one''s own element evolution needs to release the heart of Suyuan, which is very dangerous. After the mind of Suyuan is liberated and released, it belongs to the existence, which is very fragile. Once attacked, it may be broken. As a result, you will not have any means to recover the heart of Suyuan and become an ordinary person all your life.


    Chen Fang can''t help it. Under the current situation, he has to work hard to strengthen himself, so that he can find a chance of life.


    Chen Fang took out all the monster cores he got this time and continuously let Suyuan''s heart absorb them. He hoped that after Suyuan''s heart energy was saturated, he could carry out the element evolution as soon as possible.


    The attack of the tree demon didn''t stop. Fortunately, Chen Fang has already understood its monotonous attack means. It''s not so difficult to dodge. As long as the tree demon doesn''t let go of the big move, Chen Fang can still cope with it.


    The evolution of elements is the symbol of the awakened person''s first two steps to three. There are two kinds of evolution.


    The first one is the evolution of single element characteristics. You can choose two characteristics. For example, there are four characteristics of light elements: cluster, transition, purification and colorful. If you choose the required characteristics and combine them with your own elements, all your element skills will be blessed by this characteristic in the future.


    The second kind of multi-element fusion evolution, after people wake up, they are all single elements without exception. After the awakening level reaches the second level peak, only after completing the element evolution can they continue to advance. At this stage, there are two ways of element evolution: one is to choose the element characteristic evolution or fusion evolution. The awakened person who chooses the fusion evolution path can devour certain elements with the help of the heart of Suyuan Element fruit or other special things to fuse the two elements to evolve a new element, such as its own fire element plus soil element, and rock fruit to evolve magmatic element.


    It''s hard to say which of these two choices is better, but they can only choose one way and can''t be changed. In other words, the latter can''t be chosen by ordinary people, because the fruits of elements are rare, valuable and without the support of power and wealth. Don''t even think about it.


    No doubt, Chen Fang can only choose the first one, but when he chooses the characteristics, he can only give up one of the transitions and purifications he was prepared to choose.


    The transition feature can make light jump and refract between targets, purify better understanding, and remove the negative state of the target. These two features are undoubtedly the best choice for a baby daddy. Before Chen Fang got the system, he thought that he would save money to buy a therapeutic skill crystal to be a baby daddy with a bright future. Later, after getting the system, he hesitated. The blood of a man has been encouraging him to be a warrior So Chen Fang didn''t take off two and enter three at that time.


    Bunching can make the light element skill have a higher scorching attribute than fire, and the stronger the power, the stronger the additional characteristics of bunching. It is said that there was once a high-level awakener who destroyed a weapon every time and nearly became a beggar because of this characteristic, and became the only high-level man who relied on others as a bodyguard.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have a choice. This feature is a must. It''s common sense that plant monsters are afraid of fire. What he awakens is not the fire element. Fortunately, with the blessing of the cluster feature, even if it''s not the fire element, he can chop the metal to make it burn. Of course, this is the future.


    It''s said that it''s best to concentrate and not be distracted. Otherwise, it''s easy to make mistakes. It doesn''t take long for elements to evolve. However, Chen Fang made mistakes in his hurry when he evolved elements while avoiding the pursuit of the tree demon. His two characteristics of light elements are cluster and colorful. The first is easy to say, it''s within the plan, and the second is miserable.


    Seven colors, as a skill, has the characteristic of rich colors. To put it bluntly, it is to match the skill with its own white light with random monochrome or colorful colors. Yes, it''s still random. You can''t interfere with it. It''s of no use at all. Almost all light awakeners won''t choose it. In the past, some pretentious people thought that seven colors are not only color matching There must be something else that I didn''t find, but I chose it. The result is tragic. Without one feature, I was at a disadvantage in the same level and became a second rate.I''ll go. I''ll be home. Chen Fang''s eyebrows are almost even, and his heart is bitter.


    The tree demon cares whether you are bitter or not. It''s very unhappy now. The flea in front of you is too annoying. It''s almost photographed several times and it''s running away. It has no face. It''s ready to make a big move to end this farce.


    "Roar."


    The tree demon starts to roar, and the vines fall down to the ground. In a second, the ground will turn into a thorny hell again.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    "Anger ignites."


    Chen Fang''s white flame, long hair, scattered burning debris, angular facial features, and his cracked coat inflate his powerful muscles. Like a God, Chen Fang rushes to the wall behind him and jumps up. His feet use the wall to rush back into the air and rush to the tree demon. The ground prickles can reach Chen Fang, but they can only leave bloody wounds on his body surface Mark, can''t stop his momentum.


    "Mould ¡¤ Yanyue sword"


    the tree demon''s body is half empty in front of him, and the array is visible. Chen Fang draws out the multicolored sword and sweeps it with one hand.


    "Here''s the whole fringe."


    At the place where the sword passed, the crown of the tree demon''s forehead was cut off, and the flame burned at the fracture, losing the branches and leaves on his forehead. Chen Fang clearly saw that there was a bright object in the center, which was twisted into a sphere by vines. Chen Fang intuitively told him that it was the weakness of the tree demon. Chen Fang made a decision between the gaps, and he wanted to gamble again.


    "Casting ¡¤ throwing gun"


    with the castration of the sword, Chen Fang spins 360 degrees in the air like a top, facing the tree demon again, and the colored throwing gun prepared for casting in the middle of the journey is projected in Chen Fang''s hands.


    At the same time, the tree demon who was banged roared and clapped at Chen Fang.


    "We must win!"


    At the moment when Chen Fang shoots his gun, the big hand of the tree demon also hits Chen Fang''s body, and the huge force hangs Chen Fang on the wall again.


    Chen Fang was not disappointed by the throwing gun. He made a hole in the vine ball directly. The light source inside was brought out by the impact force. At the same time, the tree demon''s body became stiff, and then began to shake violently and howl in pain. The parts attacked by the big knife and the throwing gun began to burn. After the engraving, the whole body of the tree demon was wrapped by the fire.


    "Cough."


    Chen Fang coughed up blood and pulled it out of the wall. He was very happy and proud. I didn''t die. I killed him. I''m so good. I''m tired. It hurts.


    The tree demon is still struggling in the burning flame, but it can be seen that it is the end of the crossbow. Chen Fangtan sits on the ground and gasps.

 Chapter 11

    "It''s not a fire awakened one. I have no weapons in my hand. I have to kneel."


    "I think I still want to fight back at this time. My heart is not so strong. If I had collapsed earlier."


    "Don''t be an adventurer if you break down as easily as you are."


    "Little brother, you''re so sneaky. Look at the evil spirit of the tree."


    "What did he take out of his chest?"


    "All people have the heart of Suyuan, and they can become awakened when they wake it up."


    "Do ordinary people have it? I don''t feel it. "


    "So you are not the awakener."


    "It''s a rhythm to evolve elements and promote at the same time, but it''s still useless. There''s a big difference in strength."


    "My little brother has a big heart. He is attacked by a tree demon and liberates Suyuan''s heart. If one is broken accidentally, he will be finished."


    "Why?"


    "Suyuan''s heart broke and he became ordinary on the spot. It''s not as easy for the tree demon to kill him as killing cockroaches."


    "Can''t you really save me? It''s hard to see him trying to figure out how to live. "


    "Level 2, no, after the evolution of elements, you can directly advance to level 3. But when you meet this monster with at least level 5 strength, few people can win unless you are a genius."


    "Yes, if it''s fire system, you can spell it, but if it''s light system, it''s hard."


    "Not necessarily. There are clusters in the light system, which can produce high temperature. Although it is useful for plant monsters, it is still a matter of strength."


    "What''s more, he is unarmed, ha ha."


    "Forget it, when he died, the broadcaster went in to help take the body. It was fate to meet him."


    "My brother is not dead yet. It''s not good for you to say that."


    "The obvious end, unless there is a miracle."


    Fang wa also thinks that Chen Fang is doomed. He seems insipid, but in his heart, he wants Chen Fang to die early. He has been very excited ever since he saw the golden light monster that he can pick up easily in his eyes. He is even more excited when he sees that the opponent of the golden light monster is just a novice of the second level. However, in order to maintain his image, he still pretends to care about Chen Fang I can see that Chen Fang is in trouble for a long time, so I''m still calm. When Chen Fang is dead, he can wake up the core and help Chen Fang collect the corpse to earn the favor of the spectators. Why not.


    Fangwa and the ordinary spectators or the awakened spectators in the studio are not optimistic about the result of Chen Fang''s fight with the tree demon. When they mourn for Chen Fang''s dying life, the situation changes.


    "Crouching trough, what skill is so burning? It''s a change of clothes, a change of weak chicken, a change of man."


    "I can''t understand how his painting style became hot after the clothes burst."


    "This NIMA face shape figure all changed, from a pair of salted fish shape to a tough man, on the gap of explosive clothing?"


    "This curve, this chicken oil, swallow water."


    "You''re afraid of immortality, and you''ve exposed some wonderful hobbies."


    "That''s cool. I really want this skill. It''s eye-catching."


    "Dressed to be thin, stripped to be a beast."


    "Don''t you think that long flame hair is the key to sublimate his whole temperament? If I want to have this ability, my face will go up several grades immediately. "


    "The beauty depends on the hairstyle. How dissatisfied you are with the face your parents gave you."


    "At first glance, it''s a burst skill. If you are bald after the end, do you still learn it?"


    "It''s not true. Look at the stubble on his head. It should have been used before."


    "This tree demon is really terrible. It''s a big move. If people stand on it, they''ll run around directly."


    "This little brother has a spirit. He uses the wall to help him avoid most of the attacks and shorten the distance of the tree demon."


    "It''s a weapon with elements, but it''s too bad. It''s broken with one blow. I''m afraid it''s not a fake skill, though its power is OK."


    "Isn''t he of the light element? How colorful weapons, like fluorescent sticks ah


    "Poof, you don''t know if you don''t say it, ha ha ha."


    "I''m also an awakener of light elements. He just liberated Suyuan''s heart and evolved light elements. I think he made a mistake in his busy life. He evolved two characteristics, cluster and seven colors. Seven colors are random colors. I have to mourn for him, ha ha ha."


    "Lying trough, cutting bangs with fluorescent stick, this one is slippery."


    "The next operation is really amazing. It''s amazing that the flying sweep increases the rotation 360, and the throwing fluorescent rod can still hit the target."


    "How did he know there was something in the crown of the tree demon?"


    "Intuition, maybe."


    "My little brother is so powerful. I thought he was going to kneel down. It was a big fight."


    "I think he''s suspected of flaunting."


    "Just in mid air, I wanted to powder him.""Steady, the weakness of the tree demon is broken, and I don''t need to die."


    "I just want to know why the tree demon is on fire. Isn''t it the light element?"


    "The cluster characteristic can generate high temperature by concentrating light energy. If it is powerful, it can burn whatever it wants."


    "I''ll go. The light awakened one is not much more powerful than the fire awakened one. After all, the fire system feeds on the high temperature."


    "I can''t say that. Each of them has his own strong points. At least the fire department won''t stare at the burning dregs of the tree demon. There''s nothing left except the core."


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. I''ve killed him, but the harvest is gone."


    "At least the awakening core is still there, red eyed."


    "Yes, I have developed."


    "If you want me, I''ll take advantage of his bad state to rob him. If you don''t give him, I''ll kill him."


    "Tut Tut, disgusting."


    "The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. There are no adventurers whose hands are stained with blood. Since they are adventurers, they must have this consciousness."


    "It''s no wonder that the federal law is so strict on the awakened," he said


    "Harshness is aimed at awakened people who commit crimes against ordinary people. The Federation between them is not so strict."


    "This is something that can help ordinary people wake up. Who is not jealous and sells it to those family members, so that they can live a carefree life in the future."


    "I don''t think so. It''s too bad to kill people and grab treasure."


    "Ordinary people don''t know the cruelty of the awakened world."


    "That''s to say, you see how many people have just been attracted by the battle, and many of them obviously have ideas."


    "Alas, so the world of awakened people, especially adventurers, is very dangerous. They may encounter those who are jealous at any time, and they may even die."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Fang''s battle with the golden light tree demon was seen by the viewers in the fangwa studio. From embarrassment to extreme anti killing, it caused a lot of exclamation.


    At the same time, the sound of fighting also attracted the attention of some good adventurers in the nearby room, and then more and more people were watching. Then the news of rare golden light monster appeared in this room, which was secretly spread to the team by some adventurers with ideas. After a while, several ten people gathered. Finally, the secret was no longer a secret, and everyone gathered here tacitly, Either wait for the end of the battle to go in and grab, or wait for Chen Fang''s death to go in and grab the monster.


    Fang wa really didn''t expect Chen Fang to be able to fight against the tree demon. His original idea failed, but he didn''t worry. He was the only one in the middle class at the scene, and the others were children. When they killed Chen Fang, they went in to stop him, deliberately and carelessly let someone kill him. Then they pretended to be very righteous and angry to avenge for him. Finally, they took it bitterly Wake up the core to say that people die for money, put it in the bag, that is to leave a good name and reap benefits, kill two birds with one stone, go back to sell wake up the core, and then find a lot of beautiful women to open the back palace, do not have to open live broadcast, run around to earn a living, think about it is really beautiful.


    Fang Wa is a man who is afraid of death. It''s easy to fight strange things, but he doesn''t take any risks at all. Since he was saved from dying in a battle, he left the ranks of adventurers and became a tourist broadcaster for his livelihood. Is it love and landscape? Hehe, it''s just an excuse. This time I met a low-level golden light monster. It''s a chance to get rich. He won''t give up.


    Although the tree demon is dead now, because of the special existence of the golden light monster, the world of life and death will last for some time, which gives Chen Fang time to pick up the spoils.


    Find a golden core from the ash of the tree demon, and get the information after exploring.


    Awaken the core and sacrifice.


    Although Chen Fang is an adventurer, he usually doesn''t pay attention to collecting intelligence, so he doesn''t know what it is. However, all the things that can be sacrificed are good things. It''s a bit indecent to carry them in his pants pocket, but it''s not safe.


    "It''s really the core of awakening. Brothers, it''s up to us to get rich or not."


    "Lying trough, how did he put it there? Don''t you feel flustered?"


    "You don''t care if he''s flustered. Just go down to him three times."


    "There are a lot of people now. Please pay attention. If you don''t grab it, you should also write down the face."


    Almost all the adventurers are greedily looking at Chen Fang''s crotch, and their teammates wink at each other or guard against others.


    Chen Fang was in the room. He could not hear the voice of the adventurers outside. However, he always felt chilly. He looked back at the door and was startled.


    Why so many people? My eyes are not right. How can I look like a lamb? Is it because of the golden core? It should be.


    Chen Fang is not a fool. If you think about it, you can understand what''s going on. He has never heard of the golden monster, but even if he hasn''t heard of it, he will realize that it is different from the usual monster, and its core must be different. Otherwise, those adventurers outside will not stare at him like wolves, and their eyes will be red.


    Chen Fang, who was weak after the outbreak, now has no resistance. Fortunately, the world of life and death has not disappeared, and there is a little buffer time.


    Chen Fang didn''t care about anything else. He remembered that when the last shot smashed the vine ball of the tree demon, he hit the thing in the middle, so he looked for it. Sure enough, he found a crystal ball with green light beside the wall.Plant element fruit can be sacrificed.


    Ha ha, another sacrifice was harvested. Chen Fang happily put it into his underwear pocket.


    The adventurers outside took a breath and blew up.


    "I''ll go. The boy is so lucky. The wood element is the fruit."


    "He''s lucky. He''s all seen. I guess he can''t even leave the body when he goes in."


    "It''s cruel of you to rob people''s belongings without leaving their whole bodies. It''s really He is innocent and huaibi is guilty. This is his own death. "


    "Money doesn''t show up, ha ha."


    The fruit of elements is as rare as the core of awakening. It is indispensable for element fusion. People from big families have been buying it. The price of 500 gold is enough for those who are playing with their lives.


    Chen Fang put his things away and went to the corner beside the door. This is the place that those people outside can''t see. Now he is weak in body, heart and head. When the world of life and death disappears, he is the lamb surrounded by wolves. He must use his infrequent wisdom to come up with a way out of the wolf''s mouth.


    Yes.


    At the moment of life and death, Chen Fang''s brain did not live up to his expectations. He came up with a solution. As for whether it was feasible, he had to try.


    "Summon mount."


    The electric car appeared on the French array. Chen Fangguang rode on it with bare arms. His luggage was destroyed in the battle with the tree demon. Now he didn''t have any clothes to replace. Fortunately, he had the foresight to put valuables in his underwear pocket. He took out two cores collected by goblin from his trouser pocket and poured in the only energy of light elements. The core started under the infusion of elements Chen Fang quietly waits for the world of life and death to disappear.


    "Why is that boy gone?"


    "You are stupid. He must have found that we wanted to rob him, so he went to the corner, but it''s still useless. This is the only exit in the room, and he can''t run away. "


    "The world of life and death is about to disappear. Brothers are ready."


    The world of life and death, isolated from the room, is beginning to show a state of extinction, which is a sign that it is about to disappear.


    Chen Fang''s attention has been focused on the looting world at the door. When the extinction occurs, Chen Fang drives to the wall opposite the door and exposes his figure to the eyes of the people. He takes a shining golden core to shine at the people for a moment and then holds it in his hand.


    "What does he want to do to provoke us?"


    "I''ll go. Will he park his electric car in the corner? Didn''t the battle just be destroyed? "


    "Does he want to rush out on this electric bike? I''m afraid it''s not a loss of intelligence. "


    "It''s strange that he can rush out so many people. I think it''s a drug fight."


    "Don''t worry about that. As soon as the world of life and death disappears, you rush in. Your feet are fast and your hands are slow."


    In this way, Chen Fang and the adventurers at the door confront each other across the world of life and death. As the world of life and death gradually weakens, the adventurers become more nervous and nervous. Some adventurers at the back of the door begin to squeeze inside, which makes the atmosphere more intense. The quarrel keeps pushing and pushing, and some are about to open.


    Chen Fang is nervous outside. His plan is to rob the world and disappear. He will throw two fake cores into two corners to divert the adventurers, and then rush out. As for whether it''s OK, it''s up to fate.

 Chapter 12

    Both sides are nervously waiting for the disappearance of the world of life and death. On the one hand, there are many people, but the good and the bad are mixed up, and they are all aiming at snatching the core and the fruit of awakening elements. On the other hand, they want to protect the fruit of victory and escape from the world. Both sides are waiting with their own desires.


    It''s gone.


    "Go, don''t let him run away."


    "Get out of my way, or I''ll kill you."


    "It''s going to be special."


    Several adventurers rushed in at once. It would have been funny if the door had not been wide enough and crowded.


    "Don''t come here. I don''t want to die. I''ll give you something to get."


    When Chen Fang disappeared, he yelled at the adventurers and threw the fake core in his hand in two directions.


    The golden core flew out first, and the adventurers in front rushed in that direction, and then another core flew in the opposite direction. The adventurers who were crowded behind were misled by the former Golden core, and they couldn''t catch up with the former one in time, so they could only catch up with the latter one. Even if the colorful colors were different from the impression, they still didn''t stop Foot, noisy to chase past.


    Dozens of adventurers swarmed in, separated and scattered, with enough openings in the middle for Chen Fang to rush out.


    The opportunity never comes again. Chen Fang twists the accelerator of the electric car and is transformed into an electric car with unlimited energy by the riding order. He swishes out.


    There are several smart adventurers who feel that there is something wrong with the core, but they are afraid that Chen Fang is throwing the real core. They are very tangled, but they still keep on walking and rush to the core of landing and rolling.


    The adventurers chasing the colorful core first found that it was a fake, so they clamored for the people behind to stop Chen Fang. But it was too late. It was only ten meters from Chen Fang to the door. The full power electric car only took a second or two from starting to accelerating, which was enough for Chen Fang to escape.


    "If you want to rob me, eat shit, and accept the gift I left you."


    Chen Fang, riding an electric car that accelerated to the extreme, left a mockery in the air and disappeared.


    At the same time, the surface of the core filled with light element that stopped rolling cracked, and then burst out a strong and extremely dazzling light. In a short time, the colorful neon and golden light turned the whole room into the night bar that adventurers love to go to at night. All the people in the room swayed up and down with their eyes covered, roaring and roaring in their mouth. If it wasn''t for language and roaring, they were full of curse Curse and pain, this scene is no different from the usual night bar carnival.


    "I''m going to kill that kid."


    "Blind, blind, I can''t see."


    "My eyes."


    "Don''t move if you can''t see. You stepped on my foot."


    "Who took the sword and stabbed me in the ass?"


    "My brother in front of me, can you move my head away from my crotch? I''ve been bumping for several times. I''m going to kneel. You''re pushing me up again. I can''t hold it any longer."


    The limit of pupil expansion and contraction under the instant strong light, no defense is not for fun, kneeling in the room.


    Fang Wa''s mouth is a little puffy, which is different from the script he thought.


    Fang wa didn''t follow in when the robbery disappeared. He just stood by the door calmly. It was against the demeanor of a big man to squeeze in with so many people. Everyone else went in. It was the beginning of the farce that he appeared on the stage. It was very beautiful. Then he saw a figure riding an electric car rushing past him, and the dust covered his face.


    Who is that? Where did it come from? What gift?


    Fang wa was full of fog, then turned around and flashed into the door, just how bright the light was, and then he and the viewers in the studio also received the gift from Chen Fang.


    The onlookers were OK, but they were startled by the sudden light. Fang wa was miserable, not only for his eyes but also for his face. Several adventurers who waved to explore the way slapped him in the face, but for his cheek pain, he almost knocked out his teeth.


    Onlooker:


    "it''s just a surprise to me."


    "Hahaha, there is no music at the night club carnival."


    "It''s so funny that the broadcaster is beaten in the face. It''s a pun. It''s funny."


    "Oh, don''t worry. It''s retribution."


    "The plan can''t keep up with the change, but I like the spirituality of this little brother."


    "What are you talking about? Why was the broadcaster beaten in the face? I don''t understand. "


    "Don''t ask if you don''t understand, ordinary people still don''t know the sordid relationship between awakened people."


    "I just want to know how the flash came from."


    "Among the eight elements, only the light element can do this, which is what Zhicheng Department likes to do when catching prisoners."


    "I know. It''s said that the light element is poured into the core, and then after a period of delay, it will burst out a violent flash. No matter how high the defense strength is, it will be a hit."


    "Flash bombs, so much."


    "Brother is smart. I thought he couldn''t escape this disaster."


    "Yes, if he leaves things on the ground on the spot, it''s important to save his life."The room of the temple is in a mess. Chen Fang speeds up his escape when no one comes after him. As long as he arrives at the gate of the temple, there are guards who dare not be presumptuous. Although all the organizations under the federal government turn a blind eye to the awakening people''s bullshit, as long as they don''t make trouble under their eyes, they will be OK. But if they make trouble within the sight of the guarding place, you will be in charge Don''t offend the dignity of the state, do not take off the skin, you win.


    There was a guard at the gate of the temple, but Chen Fang didn''t see it when he came out, so he hurried to the ruins camp.


    Near the camp, Chen Fang stops the electric car, puts the harvested source core, wake-up core and element fruit into the trunk of the electric car, and then releases the call, leaving only a few goblin cores on his body.


    The electric car trunk has the function of being a space bag, which Chen Fang found out by accident. Because of the moving capacity, it''s full with only some food, but it''s OK to put a few things in it.


    Chen Fang puts on a rag coat he took out from the front of the electric car and walks to the camp with several goblin cores.


    The camp is a bit noisy. There is a group of guards in front of the crack of the ruins blocking the exit. Some adventurers who want to go out can''t get by.


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor of the temple


    "report to the director, whether to recruit all the adventurers in the temple."


    "As soon as possible, after all, is also a strength."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Hengtian, director of the Department of war, frowned. He didn''t expect that the change of the empty fish reported below would affect half of the green water forest mutant animals. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the empty fish would drive the mutant animals to form a tide of animals and impact the newborn City.


    "I have to lead all the available forces here back to the new city as soon as possible." Since nearly half of the forces of the war department were brought to the ruins by Zhang Hengtian, the defense of the new city was a little weak.


    Xinsheng city is a city built from the ruins destroyed by giant animals, and it is also a border city. Although there are troops stationed at the edge of Caohai, it is impossible to arrive in a short time.


    At present, there are only 500 soldiers in the Department of war, 600 in the Department of city administration, and 300 soldiers in the garrison. The total combat power of the city is 13000, except for the 200 soldiers on this side of the ruins. There should be more than 1000 adventurers under the adventure guild of the city of new life. But the adventurers have no discipline and can only be regarded as auxiliary combat power. The combat power can only be calculated as one third of the total In total, there are more than 2000 garrison forces, and the number of animal tides that have been explored ranges from five to six thousand. Although the strength varies, the situation is a little dangerous due to the huge animal tides and the empty world swimming fish in the state of life and death.


    "Report, the city master asked us to close the ruins, take all the ruins adventurers and return to the city as soon as possible."


    "How many ruins adventurers are there now?"


    "There are 356 people on the register, but the actual number is very small and cannot be determined."


    "Issue the order of conscription, inform all adventurers to gather at the ruins camp, and the ruins will be closed in 30 minutes. Those who fail to arrive or respect the conscription will be killed."


    "Yes."


    broadcast of relic camp:


    "all adventurers, please register and collect supplies in the supply area of the camp when the order is issued, and wait in the camp for assembly. They are not allowed to leave without permission, otherwise they will be sentenced to death by war law."


    In the distance, the guard of the war division rides on his mount and plays along the way to the temple with a loudspeaker:


    "attention, all adventurers Otherwise, the death penalty will be imposed by wartime law. Please tell the people nearby if you hear about it. "


    "what happened in the ruins camp? How could the order be issued?"


    "I don''t know. It should be a big deal."


    "I''ve heard that the last call order was issued 30 years ago. The ruins of the green water city were attacked by the tide of animals. As a result, the green water city didn''t survive and became ruins. My grandfather died in the tide of animals."


    "Green water city? I''ll go. It''s the new city now. "


    "No, do you think it will be a tide of animals this time?"


    "Eight or nine is ten."


    "Animal tide, I haven''t seen it, but it should be terrible to destroy a city."


    "I don''t want to go, OK."


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to go, you don''t want to die now, you may not die after you go, you choose."


    "Then I''ll go."


    Chen Fang didn''t understand what the call meant, so he had to register in the camp supply area according to the instructions and get a supply. When he took out some goblin cores and wanted to hand them in, he was told that he didn''t need to hand in the relics. Chen Fang was happy, but when he heard the conversation of the adventurer, he felt uneasy. The words "animal tide", "rush to the city" and "destroy" made him confused, He is very concerned about his two little sisters.


    Twenty minutes later, there were nearly 500 people in and out of the camp. The soldiers of the war division were well disciplined and stood in an array without saying a word. On the other hand, the adventurers were hot. In contrast, they were a mob.


    Chen Fang kept a low profile in the crowd. He didn''t forget the dozens of people who wanted to rob him in the temple. Although they were in the camp now, they would have less trouble if they had less trouble.Xu felt that the adventurer''s voice was too noisy. A commander of the War Department came out and drank, "be quiet, don''t make any noise."


    The adventurers who are used to the wild will see him there. A few of them are usually arrogant. They even speak some dirty words out loud on purpose, which makes many adventurers laugh and makes the scene more chaotic.


    "Again, quiet, under the order of conscription, like a soldier in wartime, don''t listen to the order to kill." The commander of the war department had the same expression, but his voice was cold.


    "Quiet, quiet." Two hundred soldiers of the war division cheered in unison, shaking in the wild and killing.


    Well, now the adventurers are good and shut up.


    Although the number of adventurers is more than that of the war division, it can be said that they are all mobs. In terms of the ferocity, murderous spirit and strength, a single war division soldier may not be as good as the adventurers, but the war division soldier with a group of 100 people is different. Even if there are more than 300 adventurers on the scene, it will only be as easy as chopping melons and vegetables.


    By the way, the maximum number of adventurers allowed by the federal government is ten. There can be teams, but no more than ten people are allowed. Therefore, even more adventurers are only a mob.


    It''s nearly 30 minutes since they gathered in the camp. There are many people and the air becomes very turbid. Just when the adventurers are impatient, a middle-aged man with a big body, a dignified face and a uniform of war division appears in front of us.


    "I''m Zhang Hengtian, director of the war department. Today, there is a tide of animals in the green water forest. Now it''s invading the direction of the new city. The Lord of the city has issued a call order. All adventurers need to take part in the battle of guarding the city."


    Zhang Hengtian specially stopped to give the adventurers time to digest the information, and then said, "we are pressed for time. I order to start immediately. Those who fall behind on the road will live or die. Those who escape without fighting will be killed."


    Zhang Hengtian orders everyone to line up and fish out at the crack of the relic. The Cliff Terrace is not big outside. All the people who go out jump directly. The drop of three meters is just a small thing for the awakened one. When it''s Chen Fang''s turn, he also jumps down, except that the soles of his feet are a little numb.


    More than 500 people are divided into three parts. In the first part, more than 100 War Department soldiers lead the way, in the middle part, adventurers follow up, and in the last part, the remaining War Department soldiers. People with good sense know what''s going on.


    "Leave ten brothers here." Zhang Hengtian finished and kept up with the army.


    The animal tide has formed and is heading for the new city, so there is hardly any living thing in the green water forest now. The troops of more than 500 people will not encounter any trouble when marching in the forest, so they will get out of the forest faster than usual.


    On the main road outside the forest, the soldiers in front of the War Department stopped, and then a messenger ran to the front of the adventurers.


    "The director has ordered all adventurers to pay attention to the emergence of auxiliary awakeners." Messenger.


    More than 300 adventurers look at each other, and there are few auxiliary awakeners. They are popular everywhere. How can they call out at this time?


    Scattered, six people came out.


    The messenger informed Zhang Hengtian of the situation.


    Zhang Hengtian frowned. He knew that there were few auxiliary awakeners, but there were only five auxiliary awakeners for more than 300 people, which made him a little speechless.


    "Pick out 50 good riding brothers, take these six men with you and follow me first. You stay and lead the team. You must rush to the new city in the shortest time." Zhang Hengtian said to his adjutant.


    "Yes." adjutant.

 Chapter 13

    Chen Fang is worried about Yiyi and Yaya''s safety when the animal tide rushes to the city. He is in a hurry to go back. At the same time, the war secretary says that he wants to help them first, so he runs out. Although he hasn''t used the battle song, he can''t help them.


    "Sir, I want to report that the boy is not an assistant. He is a light awakener who can single out the golden light monster. How can he be an assistant?"


    "Yes, we''ve all seen it. We can testify."


    Chen Fang is not conspicuous among the more than 300 adventurers, but it''s too obvious to run out to such a stop among the five. The only one is young and bareheaded. Before that, dozens of adventurers in the temple who were enraged by Chen Fang''s flash were itching with hatred. When they saw Chen Fang, they immediately reported him. It''s not easy to make it clear in one sentence or two. Chen Fang can''t be punished by the military.


    "What''s the matter? Go and have a look. "


    The adventurers are noisy, but Zhang Hengtian is not happy. It''s time to make a fuss. It seems that if we don''t set an example to others, we can''t figure out what''s wrong with these adventurers when he leaves.


    "What are you doing? Be quiet." A soldier of the war department.


    "What happened?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Report to the director general, someone reported that he is not an assistant." The soldier pointed to Chen Fang and said.


    "Yes, sir, we report that this boy is not a helper." A dozen adventurers pointed at Chen Fang and said aloud.


    Zhang Hengtian went to Chen Fang and looked directly at him, "how do you explain?"


    "I''ll play the battle song, which can help." Chen Fang said that he added a sentence in his heart, although he didn''t use it once.


    "Proof." Zhang Hengtian said.


    It''s not difficult to prove that you can help. Chen Fang didn''t use the drum call. However, the skill introduction says that the drum stage should not be small, so he found an open place to avoid trouble.


    "Battle drum call"


    a huge array appeared on the ground, and then a solemn and majestic battle drum platform appeared. It was a wooden structure with a square base. The top and bottom of the platform were surrounded by fences with gorgeous patterns. The overall shape was "Hui"; the passage was in the middle, with the word "Tian"; a tall three fold screen stood on it, and three red three fold screens were inserted at the top There are three drums in front of the screen. The drum in the middle is the largest, about 2.5 meters in diameter. The drum face is facing the sky, and it is slanted on the drum frame. The drum frame is bright red. The drum face is made of pimon. Next to it are two drum hammers with red tassels, one left and one right They are distributed at the back of the drum, similar in style but much smaller. The two drums are placed vertically on the drum frame, with the drum faces facing each other.


    I went to such a big place. Fortunately, I had the foresight to find a place where there was no one, or else I might be crushed to death.


    Chen Fang was a little lucky, and then he was attracted by the powerful and majestic style of the war drum platform. If he stood on the platform and beat drums, it would be so majestic. Our flower growers are domineering.


    In front of a domineering full of drum stage shocked all the people on the spot.


    "I can''t describe what I saw. Is it a musical instrument? Even the five major families of Zhanqu do not have such magnificent and heroic things. "


    "There''s something up there. It''s like a drum, but it''s not that big."


    "Don''t be funny. If it''s a drum, the Brooks'' drum is too stingy."


    "If it were a drum, how loud it would be."


    Zhang Hengtian was also shocked, but he still doubted that it was a musical instrument, so he looked at Chen Fang.


    What can Chen Fang do? He can only stand in front of the drum and pick up the drumstick.


    The battle song is directly integrated into Chen Fang''s mind. It helps him to master the music like cheating. When Chen Fang picks up the drumstick, he knows the use of the drum like the palm of his hand.


    "Director Zhang, I only know one kind of war song now. This war song is special and not suitable for today''s use. Can I just beat a few rhythms to prove it?" Chen Fang said.


    Zhang Hengtian didn''t speak. He reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang."


    With the sound of the drum, the field was shaken. Every time the drum fell and the sound wave spread, all the people present felt that their brains were numb, their hearts were throbbing, all the cells of their bodies were active, their blood was surging, and their muscles were shaking slightly.


    "This NIMA is an immortal musical instrument. Without the blessing of war music, I feel that the whole person has been on fire."


    "I want to charge now."


    "I''m manic, I''m irritable, I''ll fight."


    Some female adventurers quietly hide behind their teammates.


    "Oh, my pants are wet."


    "The headlight is a little sore."


    "My aunt is a bit fierce today."


    Chen Fang''s impression is that the big drum of the flower growers'' temple fair in the Central Plains is really frightening, and this war drum is more ferocious than the big drum of the temple fair. When he knocks it a few times, he also feels excited. He can''t help but want to take out the war song and slip it away. Finally, he presses it down rationally.


    "Put it away." Zhang Hengtian''s expression is still serious, but there is joy in his eyes."Drag down the falsely accused adventurers and whip them ten times."


    Zhang Heng Tianying looked around, a person''s momentum pressure of all the adventurers a little bit afraid to look directly at him, "the new city is in great trouble, I don''t want the team at this time there is dirty, call order below, you''d better put your mind on the battle you will face, otherwise the military law engaged in."


    "Set out."


    Zhang Hengtian said no longer stay, directly summoned his mount to run in front, his mount is a tall and powerful one horned white wolf, the speed is very fast, soon ran away.


    The 50 soldiers who followed by the roll call also summoned their own mounts, which were the war horses provided by the war department. Several soldiers with good riding skills and adventurers without mounts also followed on the road.


    Chen Fang refused the soldier''s kindness. He didn''t want to hold or be held. He rode with a man and called out his own electric car. He disappeared in the strange eyes of the crowd and soon caught up with Zhang Hengtian and hung behind him.


    "It''s innovative. How can he make an electric car his own mount?"


    "A group of people riding a tall and powerful mount suddenly get into a group of people riding an electric car. How can they see it


    Zhang Hengtian noticed Chen Fang behind him. When he saw the electric car with a piece of smoke and dust at the back of the car, he smoked a little.


    "Your electric car has a good speed."


    "Hey, hey, you flatter me." Chen Fang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The walls of the city of rebirth are very high, encircling the whole city. There are many catapults and cannons that can activate the core energy on the walls. People are noisy on the quiet walls.


    After receiving the news of the animal tide, all the people who had the strength of the first World War in the city were called up to the city wall. At this time, they were under the leadership of the city leader Ralo.


    "When will the animal tide arrive?"


    "Back to the city master, according to the information from the front, there is still half an hour left."


    "There is no response from the Caohai garrison."


    "It''s already assembled, but it''s expected to take three hours to get here."


    "Where is Zhang Hengtian''s army?"


    "I''ve just contacted him. He''s on his way with some assistants and 50 soldiers. Now he''s behind the tide of animals. He''ll be there in about ten minutes."


    "Why doesn''t he bring back the big troops? What''s the use of bringing a few AIDS?"


    "The recruited adventurers are all beginners. Most of them have no mounts. He can only bring the elite back first, and according to his report, there is also an adventurer with a battle song in it."


    "The adventurer of the battle song, are you sure? There are also wild war musicians these days. "


    Wild It''s not very good for you to describe it like this, Lord. Maybe they just come out to experience.


    Whether it''s human beings or other creatures, as long as the number is more than a thousand, the scene is very grand when they run. The large and small mutant animals, together with the air swimming fish floating in the mid air, raise the dust all over the sky.


    Zhang Hengtian took a team of more than 50 people to avoid the tide of animals from the flank. When they passed by, everyone''s face was not good-looking.


    Chen Fang looked at the overwhelming tide of animals. He couldn''t imagine how the new city would survive. No matter how high the city wall was, it would not help under the impact of this huge tide of animals.


    "Can we win?" Chen Fang said to himself.


    "You may not lose." I don''t know when to drive the mount to Chen Fang''s side, Zhang Hengtian said.


    "According to our speed, we can enter the city in another ten minutes. I need to know the specific function of your battle song, so as to make arrangements."


    "The title of the song is burning War: it needs to consume the core of fire element. The higher the core level, the longer the duration of the song, and the larger the effect. The range is very wide."


    "The drumming goes on and on, and everyone can''t be controlled by the negative effects, and there will be no fear. There are also some effects that are not easy to express, all of which increase the combat effectiveness."


    Chen Fang described the skills in the system.


    "Is there an accurate number for the specific duration?" Zhang Heng asked.


    Chen Fang yaotou said, "the total length of the score is 30 minutes, which can be recycled, but the specific duration depends on the energy contained in the core, as well as my physical strength."


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to say that he didn''t try and didn''t know, but the approximate time can still be calculated from the drum music, which is about 30 minutes.


    "Thirty minutes? It''s a bit longer than the fixed score of the current single player war song of four minutes and thirty seconds. "


    Zhang Hengtian was a little surprised that the drum music could be so long, but he was relieved when he thought about the symphonic war music specially used to serve large-scale battlefields. Symphonic war music needs a war music orchestra to play, and the music is more than an hour long.


    "By the way, there''s a bad thing about this drum." Chen Fang said suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Heng asked.


    "Once the drum is over, everyone will be weak for 30 minutes." Chen Fang embarrassed said.


    "What, where did you get the war song? The reaction time is so long."Zhang Hengtian almost fell off the wolf''s back after listening to it. He has never heard that he will be weak for such a long time after listening to the war music. Generally speaking, it takes only a short time. After adjustment, he can recover quickly, which is a little chicken ribs.


    "There are advantages and disadvantages, hehe."


    Chen Fang didn''t know the exact effect of the war song. He didn''t dare to boast. He could only say so.


    Zhang Hengtian didn''t say anything more. He needs to consider under what circumstances to arrange Chen Fang. To be honest, because of this counter effect, he doesn''t have much hope for Chen Fang''s war song.


    The city of new life


    Zhang Hengtian and his team finally came back before the tide of animals came. They went through the gate, and under his leadership, a group of people went up to the city wall. They left some of the assistance they brought to the defense line to wait for arrangement. Zhang Hengtian left to see the Lord of the city.


    Chen Fang also stayed and was assigned to the area above the gate. Looking at the soldiers who were leaning against the wall and the city buildings inside the wall, Chen Fang suddenly wanted to go home to have a look.


    Of course, he just wanted to think that if he really ran back, he would be filmed by those greedy inspectors below before he got off the wall.


    The waiting time is long. Knowing that there will be a battle between life and death in the future, we are suffering. Everyone''s nervous tension doesn''t know when we can relax.


    As time goes by, when there is flying dust in the distance, the warning horn sounds from the city wall.


    "Core energy gun ready."


    The herald issued orders through the horn.


    After special treatment, the core of the monster is filled into the gun.


    The distance between the animal tide driven by the empty fish and the city wall is getting closer, 1000 meters, 800 meters, 600 meters. When the animal tide front enters 500 meters, with a command, the energy cannon starts to roar.


    One by one, the energy light balls are shot into the animal tide, and the huge explosion sounds. The energy balls blow out deep pits on the ground, and the mutated animals are turned into ashes. The explosion spreads out a circular shock wave, and the mutated animals nearby are thrown away. The whole scene is very shocking.


    There are only five core energy cannons in Xinsheng City, and the damage range is limited, so the attack to the overwhelming tide of beasts is limited. Basically, only dozens of mutant beasts can be eliminated each time, so many mutant beasts still rush over.


    The effective killing range of the energy gun is between 600 and 400 meters. Next, due to the close distance, the energy gun will lose its use, and the mutant beasts who rush out of the range will enter the range of the catapult.


    The huge metal crossbow was loaded into the catapult, and then it was shot under the control of the controller. It pointed to the tide of animals with a strong edge, and penetrated the body of the hapless mutant animals in the sound of tearing silk.


    There are many catapults deployed on the upper part of the city wall, but this weapon can only launch one giant catapult at a time, which has limited effect in the face of massive mutant beasts, and can only play a role in reducing the number of them.


    Originally, the catapult should be placed under the city wall for flat fire, but considering the safety, it can only be placed on the city wall, which is undoubtedly a helpless choice.


    The tide of animals is getting closer. When it is 100 meters away from the city wall, the role of the crossbow will become smaller and smaller.

 Chapter 14

    The animal tide advanced to tens of meters below the city wall.


    "Bow and arrow ready."


    "Let it go."


    "The rifleman shoots freely."


    All over the sky, the arrow rain fell into the tide of beasts. The arrows carrying various elements and energy penetrated the thick armor and fur of the mutant beast, or caused explosion, or directly penetrated, or caused severe poison, or spread thunder and lightning. The weak mutant beast died on the spot, while the stronger mutant beast continued to move forward with injuries.


    More than a hundred riflemen came to power together. Under the barrage of bullets, the mutant animals kept falling down and were killed when they were hit in the head by bullets. However, most of the mutant animals were still carrying bullets with their strong bodies.


    The new and old long-range weapons interweave the firepower lines, constantly harvesting the lives of the mutant animals, but there are still many mutant animals rushing out, only ten meters away from the city wall.


    In terms of killing quantity, rifles kill more than bows and arrows, but this is only a sign. If you observe carefully, you will see that most of the creatures killed by rifles are smaller and weaker mutants. On the contrary, bows and arrows, with the help of elemental energy blessing and skills, many powerful mutants are injured on the spot even if they don''t drink hatred.


    "One silver, another silver coin. Ah, my heart hurts. Fortunately, I don''t spend money by myself."


    A rifleman standing next to Chen Fang murmured as soon as he shot, with a look of heartache.


    Chen Fang looked at him speechlessly. Before the battle started, Chen Fang talked with him and expressed his admiration for the weapon in his hand. In the original world, Chen Fang had never touched a gun and was always envious of it. However, after communicating with the garrison soldier, Chen Fang could not afford to envy it at all.


    "Although this kind of weapon is very cool, to be honest, most of us, ordinary people, have never looked at this kind of weapon directly."


    "Why?"


    "Guns are expensive and bullets can''t be used, so the federal army will be equipped with them."


    "Guns mainly rely on bullets, and bullet warheads are made by the core of monsters. Ten bullets are a silver coin. You can''t afford to use it. The most important thing is that ordinary guns can''t use skills. Even if they can use skills, bullets are just straightforward. It''s too easy for adventurers with real power to avoid, and even for large mutant animals, even if they feed into ten He may not die. "


    "But I saw on TV that the gun Dawes family is very famous. The guns in their hands are very powerful. They can not only use all kinds of skills, but also have great power. It was not once reported that their family killed a giant beast alone."


    If it wasn''t for poverty, Chen Fang really wanted to be a gunner.


    "That''s a special case. Their family has always been very gifted in firearms. If they can develop all kinds of special firearms, other awakened people can''t think about it. Even if they have more talent, they can''t stand the consumption of bullets if they don''t join the army or the family with rich financial resources."


    "Man, you''re not an ordinary person. Ordinary people don''t have such insight."


    "Before Suyuan''s heart burst, I was a poison bow. I knew something about long-range weapons."


    "How careless you are to make Suyuan''s heart explode."


    "My son shot me with a catapult when I was going up."


    "I beg your pardon."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the long-range attack has eliminated thousands of mutants, they are all weak cannon fodder mutants. The powerful mutants have stepped on their corpses and slowly approached the bottom of the city wall.


    The walls of the new city are only made of ordinary rocks. Under the attack of the mutant beast, the stone chips constantly fall, the walls become potholes, and some walls begin to crack.


    The mutant animal with a vigorous and flexible body sticks out its sharp claws and stabs into the cracks of the rock to climb up the wall. The first to climb up the wall are a kind of monkey unique to the green water forest, the mutant animal poisonous clawed monkey, and the assassin leopard cat.


    These two mutant beasts are very flexible and fast, causing a lot of trouble to the city wall. Fortunately, they are not very strong, and they do not have the idea of cooperation. They are soon slaughtered by the guards on the city wall.


    At this time, Chen Fang had recovered from his weakness. It was very easy to deal with the poisonous clawed monkey and the assassin leopard cat, which were very agile and had very limited strength and defense. After harvesting the four heads, the battle ended temporarily.


    The first wave of mutant beasts on the wall were eliminated. Originally, they thought they could have a rest. But unexpectedly, there were several huge roars coming from the bottom of the wall. Then there was a continuous sound of impact, and the wall was shaking.


    "Release the skill quickly to kill the hammerhead beetles below. They can''t destroy the wall any more."


    A war chief ventured to look down and yelled.


    The hammerhead beetle is covered with thick rock armour. It has strong defense. There are three big bone lumps on its head. The impact force generated by the charge can easily crush the hard rock. If it does not stop its damage, a gap will be made under the wall, which is likely to cause the upper part of the wall to collapse, providing a ladder for other mutant beasts to climb the wall.


    To deal with hammerhead beetle, which has thick skin and strong physical defense, only the skill with additional elements has the best strike effect.


    A few daring early awakeners rushed down and lost a few skills, but they were soon hit back by the long-range mutant beast aiming at the wall below."No, there are long-range attack mutants. There''s no time to aim at the armored cattle." Someone yelled.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll do it."


    An awakened member of the middle level legal system liberates the elemental forces and holds a long staff to gather the elemental forces. A fire meteorite appears in the sky and smashes on the striking armor ox under the city wall to kill it.


    Other awakened members of the medium level legal system also liberated their elemental arms one after another, waving weapons in their hands to launch attacks, and immediately thunder, fire, ice and other elemental skills covered all the positions of armored cattle.


    No matter how strong the hammerhead beetle can resist, it can''t withstand the bombardment of skills. The rock armour is broken, and the flesh and blood fly ash. The awakened people of the middle level legal system use their powerful attack power to temporarily resolve the crisis of the city wall.


    A wave just flat, a wave again, the sky came a dark cloud, is a flying mutant beast composed of dark clouds.


    "Here comes the flying mutant." Someone called.


    Fire eagles, wind eagles and other giant birds with a group of smaller flying variation beast hit, a dark blanket over the city wall of the sky.


    "The long-range weapon system awakeners and riflemen shoot them at me. The awakeners of the legal system continue to attack the mutant beasts on the ground. Don''t let them climb up. The primary awakeners should pay attention to cleaning up the mutant beasts that climb up." Zhang Tianheng, who has been commanding on the city wall, shouts.


    The long-range weapon is the firepower of the awakeners. Instead of supporting the melee to kill the mutant beasts who climb the city wall, it attacks the flying mutant beasts in the sky. As the number increases and decreases, there are more mutant beasts who climb the city wall. From time to time, there are attacks by flying mutant beasts that fall from the sky, causing a lot of casualties to the city guards. For a time, the scene becomes very chaotic.


    Chen Fang is a little tired and has been fighting for a long time. After killing a mutant beast, his elemental energy is about to run out. Unable to use weapons, he consumes much more elemental energy than the awakened one of the same level. During this period, he uses all the monster cores in his body to supplement the elemental energy, so that he can persist until now.


    Chen Fang is not the only one who feels tired and constantly resists the variant beast that waves up the city wall. Everyone on the scene will inevitably feel some difficulty, and some people who can''t hold on will die directly in the mouth of the beast.


    "Stick to it, stick to it, the army of Caohai will come soon."


    Zhang Hengtian, as an awakened person of the middle level four legal system, pays attention to the situation of war, commands and arranges, and fights at the same time. Even his iron body can''t stand it. It''s all supported by his iron willpower. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to inject hope into everyone.


    The city leader Ralo is also fighting, but he has only the initial strength. The federal appointment of the city leader only depends on whether the person has the ability to manage the city and employ people. The requirement for strength is not high, as long as he wakes up.


    "Lord, call from Caohai garrison. They will arrive in half an hour." The liaison officer ran to the Lord and said.


    "Zhang Hengtian, find the man you said." Leiluo frowned at the empty fish outside the city wall, turned his head and yelled at Zhang Hengtian.


    "But his battle song has great defects. We don''t know when the army will come. If we use it now, we will be very dangerous later." Zhang Hengtian said.


    "The army''s support will arrive in half an hour. The problem is that the air swimming fish who have been waiting and waiting will join the battlefield. If we don''t fight now, we may not be able to sustain the arrival of support. Go and find the man quickly." He said.


    After hearing this, Zhang Hengtian subconsciously looked outside the city, and saw that the empty fish, who had been staying behind the mutant beast, began to swim to the city wall. With a tight heart, he immediately turned to find someone.


    "I hope the boy isn''t dead."


    Zhang Hengtian regrets that he didn''t let Chen Fang stay by his side. Since he heard Chen Fang talk about the shortcomings of the war song, he didn''t want to use it. Thirty minutes is not a short time, but he can''t accurately grasp the time to put the war song into the battlefield. Once it is used, the consequences are unpredictable. He can bear the responsibility for failure, but he can''t bear the consequences.


    The battle on the city wall has been changing all the time. From the beginning, several people besieged and beat one person to now, only because there are people dying under the fangs and claws of the mutant beast, but they can''t be supplemented, and the mutant beasts who constantly climb up the city wall join in.


    Chen Fang was back to back with an unknown man, surrounded by seven or eight mutant animals.


    "If I want to survive this time, I want to be an ordinary person and find a job to support my family. My daughter has just been born. I don''t want her to lose her father and daughter-in-law. I don''t want her to remarry." The unknown awakened one nags as he resists the claws of the mutant.


    "The army is coming. Hold on. We won''t die." Chen Fang said.


    Although they were surrounded by low-level mutant animals, they were inevitably overwhelmed by several beatings. There were more and more wounds on their bodies, and Chen Fang felt dizzy while losing blood.


    "Group ice arrow"


    just when Chen Fang and the awakeners behind him were about to lose their hold on, Zhang Hengtian found them and used an elemental skill to harvest the mutant beast around them.


    "Come with me, boy. Now I need your song." Zhang Hengtian said.


    Chen Fang''s physical strength is a little weak, but he still keeps up with Zhang Hengtian.


    In the middle of the city wall, above the gate.


    "What''s your name?" Ralo."Chen Fang."


    "Now we need war songs to help all of us to support what needs to be prepared when military support comes." Ralo goes straight to the point.


    "A core of fire elements, the higher the level, the better." Chen Fang said.


    "Fire? Come on, get the core of the fire system. " Ralo orders his subordinates.


    "Lord, there is no more. Most of them are empty by the core energy, and the rest are used to support the consumption of the awakened." The subordinates laughed bitterly.


    "Chen Fang, I have a medium level one, OK? If you can''t, there are all the dead mutant beasts on the wall, but it will take a long time to find them. " Zhang Hengtian said.


    Ralo looks at Chen Fang.


    "Yes." Chen Fang took over the core and immediately summoned the battle drum platform.


    Chen Fang didn''t have time to enjoy it again. He trotted to the battle drum platform and stood by the big drum.


    "Two assistant drums are needed to ring the burning war. The system will guide them. The assistant doesn''t need to understand the drums." System.


    "Take two and hit the two drums in the back." Chen Fang shouts.


    "Well, there are two more people, but no one knows this thing." Ralo''s men are in a hurry.


    "No, just two people. My drum will drive them." Chen Fang didn''t explain too much.


    Leiluo and Zhang Hengtian feel unreliable, but at this time there is no time to ask in detail, so Leiluo and his subordinates run up, one left and one right.


    "The conditions for the use of fuel are established." System.


    Chen Fang raised his hand to beat the first drum.


    "Bang."


    The visible red light wave diffuses throughout the field, and each awakened person swept by the light wave suddenly feels a force in his body pouring water on his whole body.


    "Bang, bang."


    The heavy drums continue, and the blood of the awakened is boiling.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    "Roar."


    The beat of the drum resonates with the heart beat of all awakened people. The heart begins to speed up and pump blood to all four limbs. The tired body seems to wake up, but everyone can''t help roaring.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    The passionate drum melody aroused the unyielding will of the people, and the red flame lit up on them and turned into a flame suit.


    "Kill."

 Chapter 15

    With the sound of war drums, the free elements between heaven and earth become active. It is more convenient for the awakeners of the legal system to communicate with each other, and it is more flexible to release element skills. The awakeners of the weapon system are enthusiastic, fearless and fearless. Whether they are awakeners of the legal system or the weapon system, their weapons or skills are carrying the flame provided by the flame battle clothes on their bodies, chopping melons and chopping vegetables to kill the mutant animals. The awesome blessings provided by


    war song are very intense. The flame added to the blood gas clothing is very terrible. The reason is called blood gas clothing because the raw material for providing the flame is blood and gas, whether it is a beast or a mutation, so as long as the blood of the mutant animal is infected, the flame of the garment is more vigorous and the attack power is stronger. Moreover, it is not only this, but also a firearm for ordinary people to fight. Users, the bullets are also attached with a flame. As long as the mutant beast is hit, its fur will burn up until the ashes.


    The sound of the main drum and the two auxiliary drums is extremely loud, covering more than ten miles.


    "Peng."


    "Pengpeng."


    The situation that had been in trouble was rewritten, and the attack of the mutant beast gradually declined.


    "Press down, press down the mutant beast of the wall."


    "Open the gate and the reserve team will go out of the city to build a defense line. You can''t let the empty fish get close to the wall."


    Zhang Hengtian saw that the mutants above the city wall and on the wall had been cleaned up almost, and the empty fish were about to join the battlefield, so he immediately began the layout.


    The floating fish in the empty world is a special mutant animal. It''s a fish that lives and a bird that dies. The size of the bird that changes is as big as it can be. The shape of the floating fish is water, ice and fog, while the shape of the bird is full of flesh and blood. Only when the bird is killed can it be killed.


    Erniao''s blood is very smelly and has strong permeability. If you wash it and take some deodorant, but if the city wall is stained everywhere and can''t be removed, you won''t be able to demolish and rebuild it. So Zhang Hengtian is going to keep the swimming fish out of the city.


    It''s good to snipe the fish in the empty world outside the city. The blood of e bird stinks, but it''s a rare nutrient for plants. The smell will be absorbed by the plants and eliminated outside the city. After the war, you just need to lay grass or fruit trees, and you can also plant and harvest fruits. Why not.


    The main consideration for Zhang Hengtian to arrange to go out of the city to meet the enemy is to cooperate with the coming army. This has two advantages. First, he can fight on both sides when the army arrives. Second, if he fights with the huge empty fish on the city wall, he has no advantage and may be blown down by the birds, causing unnecessary casualties.


    There are thousands of empty fish, most of which are in fog form. The strength of the fish has nothing to do with its shape, but only with its size. The bigger the size, the stronger the strength.


    There are 300 reserves out of the city, all of which are composed of awakeners above level 3. With the blessing of Chen fangzhanqu, the reserves of more than 300 people begin to clean up the mutants near the city gate after breaking through the mutants outside the city gate. They are clean and sharp, and can never strike a second knife. The mutants fall to the ground one after another where they pass, he said They are like Jieshi in the river, diverting the animal tide.


    Although the mutant animals act by instinct, it doesn''t mean that they are stupid. When they see that the three hundred awakened people are in front of them, and the gate is wide open, they rush to the three hundred awakened people and give up climbing. It''s not easy to climb the wall that will consume their physical strength.


    With three hundred awakened people at the bottom as bait, the pressure on the city wall dropped sharply. Zhang Hengtian decisively ordered to leave five hundred people to stick to it, while others followed him down the city wall to support.


    "Keep your formation when you get out of the gate. Push the line forward and away from the wall." Cried Zhang Hengtian.


    Other people are struggling, and Chen Fang is also beating the war drum. More than ten minutes have passed since the beginning. The core of the middle level fire department can just provide him with the energy to finish a whole song. Although he was a little weak before, it''s strange that he seems to be back to his full strength after the first beat of the war drum. He''s a little puzzled, but Chen Fang doesn''t want to be here I''m going to look into it.


    As a deputy drummer, Ralo and his subordinates, after picking up the drumstick, have a sense of familiarity with the war drum. They can not only keep up with Chen Fang''s rhythm without any teacher, but also play different drumsticks to complete the war song with Chen Fang. It''s very strange and unthinkable.


    I seem to have forgotten one thing. What is it? Chen Fang thinks it''s very important, but he can''t remember it for a while.


    "Kill."


    Outside the city, the mutant animals were killed by the awakeners led by Zhang Hengtian. The ground was covered with broken limbs. Among these dead mutant animals, the flying mutant animals that were knocked down in the sky were the worst. Almost none of them had a whole body. They either fell to pieces or were trampled to pieces.


    When the front line under the city advanced to the place where Chen Fang could see it, it had already begun to contact with the empty fish.


    At this time, the battlefield changed from the city wall to the outside of the city, and the mutant animals were killed to only three or two kittens. Now the main opponent is the intact empty fish. In order to increase the winning rate, Ralo ordered the 500 people on the city wall to leave 30, and all the others to support the front. In case, the city gate was temporarily closed, leaving a few to watch the switch."Shrink the front, shield position outside, attack position wandering, operation position inside." Zhang Hengtian arranged his position before the front formally contacted the air fish.


    There are no professional occupations of the ancient gods, such as warriors, knights and magicians. There are only two kinds of occupations: the legal system and the weapon system. This is related to the evolutionary direction of affinity material and the choice of Suyuan''s heart at the fourth level. However, the combat function is similar to that of the ancient gods. It can be divided into four categories: shield position, attack position, operation position and auxiliary position At most, there will be differences in attack positions.


    The first to attack is the fog form of the empty swimming fish, followed by the water form, the last ice form is the slowest, but also the largest.


    A big fog shark bites a shield awakened person with a lance shield in front of him with a ferocious mouth. After the two attack each other, a dramatic scene appears.


    Before the mouth of the seemingly ferocious fog shark was closed, it was lifted and dispersed like smoke by the long gun in the hands of the shield awakened person, and then dissipated like vapor evaporation, which showed that the fog shark died directly, and the two birds died without changing their shape, which shocked his little friends around him.


    "I''ll go, COMEY. When did you do so well? You stabbed a fog Shark at least at Level 3 or above with one shot." buddy.


    "You don''t know what level I am? I think it''s because of this. " COMEY motioned for the fire on his lower body.


    "This battle song has this function? It''s not only an immortal battle song, but also a killing song. It''s so special. "


    Many people have found this situation, especially some adventurers who have been in contact with the empty fish. They often make a living in the green water forest. No matter how careful they are, they will encounter it once or twice. Naturally, they know that they can kill the fog fish so easily because of Chen Fang''s battle song blessing.


    Among the three forms of fog, water and ice, the most difficult form is fog, and the most difficult form is ice.


    The fog form is a mass of water vapor, which has no core. It is useless for any weapon to cut it down. The most hateful thing is that it can bite you down. Generally, the awakened person can escape when encountering the fog form swimming fish. Otherwise, it can hit you, and your backhand is useless. Is it not that he may be beaten in vain or he may die.


    Of course, the fog form has weaknesses. It''s afraid of wind, ice and fire. But don''t forget that there is also a bird in the air. The bird with flesh and blood is very fast. Although it''s called a bird, it has no feathers. It''s covered with thick scales. It''s slippery and hard. Weapons without skills can''t deal effective damage.


    It''s easy to kill the fog type air fish, which immediately improves everyone''s morale, because two thirds of the air fish are fog type, which is undoubtedly good news.


    The flame of burning clothes is good for fog type swimming fish, but its power is greatly reduced for water type ice type swimming fish, especially for ice fish. However, these two forms of swimming fish are better to deal with in the eyes of the awakened one. The tricky thing is that they will put the swimming fish into the state of a bird, rather than fly ash directly like fog type swimming fish.


    Swimming fish can "fly", but the empty world swimming fish, which turns into a bird of prey, can only run on the ground like some land birds because of its hard scales and the most windy wings.


    The ebony is very similar to a crow and has two long legs. Kicking, grabbing and pecking are the ways to attack. The ebony''s leg strength is extraordinary. It can lift a steel shield used by ordinary people into pieces with one foot. The granite can be broken like tofu. The beak attack is even faster and more terrifying. A little carelessness can pierce your head or chest and send you back to the West.


    "Ah."


    "My hand."


    "The skin is too hard to cut in."


    "Fa Kang is also very high."


    After the fish was killed, it turned into a bird of prey and continued to attack. A group of awakened people had to deal with the long-range attack of the fish while avoiding the sudden attack of the bird of prey. Gu tou was in a hurry and there were a lot of casualties in the battle line for a while, among which the number of early awakened people was the most.


    "Chief, the brothers in front of us are a little overwhelmed. The attack of the large swimming fish and the irus is too severe. There are too few assistants in the back. We are a little too busy." A war division of the position of awakening said.


    "If you can''t resist it, you should also resist it. Let those who attack in close combat also go up and don''t swim away." Zhang Hengtian gritted his teeth.


    Chen Fang was watching the battlefield while playing drums. He saw the situation outside the city. The fog fish had burning clothes, which did not pose a threat. However, erniao and the other two kinds of fish were very deadly.


    The small eared bird is fast, and the leg attack is not enough to cause too much trouble. However, the beak of the small eared bird often makes the shield position in the front row suffer a lot. Several shield position soldiers just can''t prevent the attack. When they are pecked through the legs or feet, they lose their mind and defense and are not in place. They are kicked by the large eared bird and die in the head.


    Unlike the fog fish, the water and ice fish can not only attack in close quarters, but also spit water arrows and ice arrows for long-range attack. The small fish attack is not powerful, but it will hinder the vision. The water arrows and ice arrows of the large fish are very powerful. With the help of the irus, they bring great pressure to the shield position in the front of the front.


    On the other side of the front line, the awakened attacker''s skin is too thick for the small one, and the melee skill doesn''t do enough damage to the small one. Although the awakened attacker''s skill has been strengthened by elements, it''s not suitable to use powerful skills when the front row is close to the eared bird, so as not to hurt his own side by mistake.Why don''t you play the fish behind the bird? At least it can reduce the long-distance pressure in the front row.


    It''s absolutely right to fight an ordinary mutant beast like this, but it''s an empty swimming fish with two states of life and death. Do you want to kill all the fish in the back, and then follow suit directly? Long range attack will at least be shared by the elk in front of the shield. If it''s all changed, push it together, and the front row that is already in danger will not fall down.


    The best way is to kill a batch of Er birds and then a batch of swimming fish, and consume them bit by bit. However, the fish scale on ER birds is too hard, which is too resistant to weapons and elemental skills.


    "Faint, how can I forget to say such an important thing."


    Chen Fang saw that the awakeners on the front had little effect on the attack of the large-scale Er bird, and suddenly remembered that his battle song had a drumming function.


    "Brothers nearby, come on, go and tell them that if you hit the bird with the drum at the same time, it will increase the power. The more the drum, the more powerful it will be. It can be up to 13 times. The skill is the same." Chen Fang shouts eagerly.


    "Ah." A closer awakened person opens his mouth subconsciously, thinking that the war song has this function. It''s not reliable, and at the same time, who knows what the next rhythm is.


    "Ah, what? Go as soon as you are told."


    Leiluo was also very worried about the instability of the front. When he heard Chen Fang''s words, whether he believed it or not, he immediately opened his mouth when he saw that the awakened man was still in a state of disbelief.


    "Yes, Lord."


    The awakened one did not dare to stay. He did not know where to find a loudspeaker and jumped directly from the wall in front of Chen Fang. Chen Fang was so surprised that he thought he was crazy. This is a wall more than 30 meters high. If you can jump, you can fly.


    "Drum, drum, the moment the drum strikes, hitting the monster can increase its attack power. The higher the combo, the more powerful it is."


    A few seconds later, with the help of a loudspeaker, a loud voice sounded in the battlefield full of drums, all the way to the front.


    Chen Fang didn''t see how the awakened man fell to the ground safely, but the man''s cry was easier to understand than what Chen Fang said, which made Chen Fang blush a little.

 Chapter 16

    Drumming, combo, you think you''re playing a game.


    This is everyone''s voice after hearing the cry. Zhang Hengtian doesn''t believe it, but he doesn''t believe it. Now this situation can only be treated as a living horse doctor by a dead horse. He orders the next awakened person to try to see if it is effective.


    They are in the middle of the line and are less affected. They can control the rhythm more easily.


    It sounds easy to do, but hard to do. It''s better to grasp the rhythm of the drum, that is, the time to release the skills and the time to fall on the monster. It takes time to master and choose the right skills.


    Why is the beat easier to grasp? Because the awakened person himself is affected by the blessing of the battle song, he can guess what rhythm is behind in his mind, so it is not difficult to grasp the drum.


    "With the first level skills, it''s easy for me to try. Now I''ve been in the fifth company, and I''ve easily killed a bigger Er bird." Cried the awakened one, who had a faster mind.


    Some people succeed and impart experience. Others, of course, try it two or three times step by step and find that it works. Then there is a spectacular scene of flying primary skills all over the battlefield.


    First level skills consume less and are fast. It''s easy to beat the drum. Don''t think that the power of the first level skills is small. The power of the skills is determined by the strength of the users. The power of a first level skill that a high-level boss can follow is not as powerful as that of the awakened ones.


    The power of the first hit is increased by 30%. Then every time you keep up with the drumbeat, you can count the combo. The increase is 10% for each hit, and the maximum is 13 times. The power is increased by two and a half times, which is comparable to the power of ordinary medium level skills.


    The elements in the air are very active stimulated by the war music. The awakened one is a little unscrupulous when he releases his primary skills. The wind blade, fireball, fire arrow, ice arrow, poison dart and so on, continuously follow the drum to beat the bird rhythmically.


    It doesn''t matter if the scale skin of e bird can resist it again. However, with the increasing power and continuous skill attack, there are some special element characteristics, such as the weathering and cutting of wind element and the corrosion of poison element, which can only end in fragmentation and then be killed alive.


    With the demonstration of the awakened position, the attack position also knows how to deal with the ER bird. Attach the element power directly to the weapon, beat the ER bird with the drum, and then retreat. It''s very rhythmic. It''s like dancing, but the scene is not serious. After all, this is a battlefield. Are you fighting with the mutant beast that just killed you? Are you fighting or not Dance, what''s up.


    In this way, the situation began to reverse, and the eers were soon wiped out. Then, without Zhang Hengtian''s command, we consciously killed some swimming fish and made them become eers. Then we followed the way we just did. The tactics were very clear and the purpose was very obvious. If we continued like this, we would soon be able to eliminate all the empty swimming fish and end the animal tide.


    The scene was controlled. The soldiers of the city management department of the war division fought in an orderly way, while some adventurers were a little bit soy sauce, and the acquaintances began to chat.


    "This song can be called the group God of war song."


    "Spirit gain, burn effect, damage deepening, element activation, morale improvement, and what else I don''t see."


    "The drummer is supposed to be called into the army this time."


    "That''s for sure, those ruthless people in the army with this battle song, what battlefield type relics can''t cross."


    "This war song is long enough. It''s almost as long as the symphony."


    "As I said, symphonic war songs need to be performed in concert. Many of them will die, and it will take at least an hour to finish. It''s true that you say the war songs are longer than those of those war bands."


    According to the number of people, xiaya Federation war music can be divided into four categories: large, small, team and individual. The war music with more than 20 or 30 people is usually called symphonic war music. By the way, if the war music with lyrics is called war music, generally speaking, war music is more suitable for Orchestra. Of course, it can''t be said that symphonic war music is not suitable for war songs, but it''s very difficult, but once it is suitable It''s going to be pretty scary if the lyrics match the war song.


    "With the help of such a battle song, it is estimated that reinforcements will come and we will finish the fight."


    "It''s really possible."


    "I want to fight. What''s the reward for joining the garrison this time."


    "Meritorious service, as usual, can be exchanged for affinity material or skill crystal with better purity."


    "I want to take it to the adventure guild to upgrade the rank of the team to recruit people. This time all five of us are here, and I''m the only one who died. After upgrading the rank, you can recruit one more, and it''s better to go out and take risks later."


    "In other words, there is no sign of the animal tide in the green water forest this time."


    "Who knows, the day before yesterday our team was still running in the forest, and we didn''t see anything wrong."


    "A friend of the War Department said that the empty fish in the forest a few days ago was a bit abnormal, and it was probably caused by them."


    "The empty world fish don''t devour each other when they meet. It''s really unusual for them to gather together to attack the city today."


    "You say, will there be any big boss to order them to attack the city?""You think too much. The empty world fish is not a mutant animal with intelligence, and I haven''t seen any big boss in the forest for so many years."


    "Kill a few more waves and you can go back. Don''t talk, brother. Work harder."


    Once you have the initiative in the battlefield, it will be very easy to eliminate the air fish and the irus. Wave after wave, with the concerted efforts of all, the air fish are becoming less and less.


    Time is almost up, but the rest of the time should be enough to clean up all the empty fish.


    Even though he has been fighting all the time, Zhang Hengtian has not forgotten the timing. He can''t help it. The effect of Chen Fang''s battle song is surprisingly strong, but it has side effects. Once he doesn''t control the time and the situation, he may fall short in the end.


    "All battles have to be solved in five minutes." Zhang Hengtian looked at the number of empty fish and ordered.


    Under the command, the soldiers of the war department and the city management department quickened the pace of the suppression. For a moment, the number of erniao and empty fish decreased at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Wow."


    Suddenly, like a roar from the bottom of the abyss, it came from the direction of the green water forest, and then a huge figure appeared in the sky.


    The mouth is toothless. It looks a bit like a whale. It is full of dense holes of different sizes. At a glance, it is frightening.


    "Nest whales, why do they appear? How can this kind of creature exist in the green water forest


    Looking at the appearance of the huge nest whale, Zhang Hengtian and all the people present fell into despair.


    Nest whale is a kind of water-based empty swimming fish. The holes of different sizes are the places for other empty swimming fish to live, breed and hatch their young. The only place where empty swimming fish will not fight with each other is around the body of nest whale, just like a safe area, so it is named master whale.


    Nestling whales are large in size and consume a lot of energy. They feed on the excrement of other empty swimming fish that build nests on their bodies. They only prey in large quantities during the breeding season.


    Through the water body of this nest whale, all of you can clearly see that there are three huge bubble eggs in its abdomen. It is obvious that it is in the stage of about production, and this stage requires a lot of energy supply. Once the energy intake is insufficient, the nest Whale will gradually weaken until it dies. What can be better than having a large number of people near its habitat The new city of the mouth can provide a lot of energy.


    As the habitat of all the empty swimming fish in the green water forest, once the nest whale dies due to lack of energy, other empty swimming fish will lose their shelter. Therefore, in order to keep the nest whale alive, all the empty swimming fish instinctively drive out the mutated animals in the green water forest, forming a tide of animals to attack the newborn City, and let the two compete to produce a large number of bodies for the nest whale to eat.


    "Run, we can''t beat it. The saliva of the nest whale is very corrosive and can''t resist it."


    "Mom, help."


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, it''s important to run for your life."


    A group of adventurers called to run away, but they didn''t move at all.


    "NIMA, can you stop using such a calm tone and say such a stupid thing? It''s so awkward."


    "You think I don''t want to run, but I''m desperate. I don''t have any fear. I''m going crazy if I want to go up to work."


    Seeing the appearance of the nest whale, some people with fragile souls were confused on the spot. However, under the influence of Chen Fang''s war song, the sense of fear was suppressed as soon as it was produced. The war song drove the whole body to rush to the brain. The conflict between rationality and sensibility kept on, which made everyone a little crazy.


    "How can this last?" A war Secretary awakened with a sad face, but his tone was heroic.


    Even though Zhang Hengtian''s character is resolute and fearless of life and death, he still feels powerless in the face of the nest whale constantly emerging from the empty world.


    "Director, what should we do?" The awakened one of Yigan war division and Zhicheng division looks at Zhang Hengtian waiting for his decision.


    Zhang Hengtian looks around, looks at the next nest whale, looks at the next crying father and mother who are just influenced by the war song and didn''t escape the war, and looks at the awakening people under his hands who stay but are at a loss. His heart trembles.


    "War, at least delay a little time, so that the people in the rear cities and your families can have a little time to evacuate." Zhang Hengtian said.


    "War, war, war."


    Needless to say, the reason is not noble, just to give their families more time, but it can stimulate morale.


    On the city wall


    "Chen Fang, let''s go when the war is over. The new city may become history today." He said.


    "Didn''t you say the army would come? Can''t the army kill this monster? " Chen Fang asked.


    "It''s not difficult to kill. The key is that we can''t make it to the army." He said.


    "How much longer?" Chen Fang asked.


    "About ten minutes." Ralo has been calculating the time.


    "I can make everyone explode again, but the sequelae will be more serious."


    The reason why Chen Fang said this is that the drum fire war also comes with a resonance skill, which can resonate with all the blessers through the war song, so that they can have the same explosive state as Chen Fang."Really? Then use it quickly, maybe it will last. " Ralo''s eyes lit up.


    "The war song will end in ten minutes, but it will only break out in five minutes, so..." Chen Fang didn''t go on.


    "The last five minutes?" Ralo thought for a moment.


    The empty swimming fish carried by the nest whale broke the balance of the rhythm of suppression in the battlefield, which is beneficial to its own side. It is obvious that the current battle song effect alone is not enough. If it can break out again, it is hopeful that it will be able to support the army, but the problem is that it needs to resist a five minute tide.


    After a series of battles, there are only more than 1000 awakened people left in the city of rebirth. As for the empty world swimming fish, there are only a few or more than 100 swimming fish that came with the tide of animals. But now the nest whale carries at least a thousand empty world swimming fish, and the nest whale itself, which is also very powerful. It''s really hard to survive these five minutes.


    "Look, there is a lot of smoke and dust in the direction of Caohai." Ralo''s subordinates, who had been beating another drum, called out.


    "Really, great. Here comes the army." Ralo looked in the direction of the sea of grass. Sure enough, he saw a cloud of smoke and dust in the air. It should be the dust from the running of the cavalry.


    "Use it directly. The army will be there in three or four minutes at most. We should be able to hold it. No, we will." Ralo said excitedly.


    "Good." Chen Fang nodded.


    "Anger ignites."


    "Resonance."


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Chen Fangli, with white flame hair and swollen muscles, became a fierce man. Even the drum began to become more powerful and exciting. The sound waves spread out and swept out of the city.


    The sound waves from the city head spread through all the awakeners on the front line, and then the people began to transform collectively.


    All people''s hair began to turn into flames, and their muscles began to expand. The armor of the early awakened people was split. The middle awakened people not only had their armor, but also had their elemental arms directly split into Stardust, which turned into fuel for burning clothes on their bodies, making them more burning. All people felt that a huge force had been generated in their bodies, making themselves stronger and excited The sky roared.


    "Kill."


    The awakened people who are in a state of excitement rush up without waiting for the nest whale to come up. All the empty swimming fish they encounter along the way are chopped to death. Even if they turn into the bird of prey, they are still mercilessly killed.

 Chapter 17

    "I''ll go. It''s a fierce battle song. My armor is burst by my swollen muscles."


    "Strength and speed have been greatly improved."


    "Elemental power recovered quickly, and power increased."


    "I finally have beautiful hair."


    "It''s unreasonable. I''m so shy to leave a pair of underpants in this battle song."


    "The hairy parts of my body are all on fire. After that, I won''t even have no hair."


    "Wu Wu, it''s not easy to gather up enough thirty gold coins to buy the armor. It''s just broken."


    "Brother, I don''t see those middle-level awakened people, and their armed elements are all exploded."


    "Tut Tut, in addition to affinity material, it needs a lot of gold money to repair it."


    "What are you afraid of? The Lord will pay for it."


    "I have a bad chest and a good figure. Would you like to join my brother''s club after the war?"


    "That''s liberating nature. I feel like I''m calling from nature."


    "No, you''re just finally realizing some shameless idea."


    "Get out of the way, I will take the lead."


    "Brother, I don''t want to rush, but I can''t help it. Am I crazy?"


    "No, you''re not crazy. It''s the conflict between reason and desire. Reason is given by the brain and desire is produced by the body. We men are often controlled by desire."


    "It makes sense, brother."


    "Don''t kneel down, apricot king, call me Lao Wang."


    "Mom, I don''t want to charge."


    "Daughter in law, I''m sorry for you. Lao Wang is too fierce. I didn''t hold him for a moment. I just wanted to fight back. I don''t know Sobbing. "


    "Rush, for the family behind you."


    "Reason told me to retreat, but the courage in his heart made me unable to control it."


    "Abetting is a verb, abetting is an adjective."


    "Going crazy, going to die, going to die."


    "What do you mean by being both counsellor and brave?"


    "You have so many words. I think I''m in good shape now. One punch can blow up a bird."


    "That''s why so many people are afraid of not killing a nest whale."


    "That''s a nest whale. It turns into a bird. Tut tut."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a moment to die. It''s too late to hurt."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I admire Gong for his advice and death."


    On the city wall


    Chen Fang didn''t expect that when he ignited his anger, the resonance would be so fierce. The broken clothes and armor made a group of elder brothers and nobles of Guoben appear on the battlefield. The scene was too hot. The difference between this state and the time he used it was not too big. It might be related to the blessing of the war song. Fortunately, it was not the same. Otherwise, he would not dare to ignite his anger in the future. Awesome, the glint and flash of cold steel were all in the field of


    , and the awakened men rushed to the fish in the air, and the sword and sword were invading the fire. The fish in the empty space became birds, and then they were killed.


    "Xiao Chen, the effect of this skill is difficult to look forward to. The most important thing is to spend a little money." Leiluo looks at the group of awakened people outside the city. Although the effect is outstanding, they are very broke.


    It''s not without cost to issue a call up order. At least we should do a good job in pre war supply and post-war compensation. Otherwise, how can we let others work hard.


    Leiluo didn''t expect that Chen Fang''s bottom card was to sacrifice his equipment in exchange for his skills, which would cost him a lot of money after the war.


    Fortunately, there are enough spoils. The core of the mutant beast on the ground and the affinity material stripped off should be able to fill part of it, but it still makes Ralo feel sad.


    Don''t you pay attention to the effect? Look at how awesome it is. It''s like a wolf entering a sheep. I''m not the one who can''t get rich. Chen Fang thinks that the drum is too loud and he doesn''t hear what Leiluo says.


    In just a few minutes, all the empty swimming fish released by the nest whale were strangled by the awakened people. The efficiency was simply terrible. When they broke through the obstruction of the empty swimming fish, the awakened people formally faced the nest whale. The battle of countless deaths and injuries finally came to the time to face the boss.


    The nest whale is very angry at the death of its own species. It bites and destroys this group of ants in front of it. It opens its mouth and roars and spews out a wave of tile blue and tile blue.


    "Caution is a corrosive torrent."


    Zhang Hengtian drank loudly, but at this time all the people were in the flood coverage, it was too late to escape.


    "Oops, they''re going too far ahead." Ralo frowned.


    We must resist. Chen Fang prays silently in his heart.


    "Entity defense technology, fast." Zhang Hengtian.


    "The wall of ice." All the ice awakeners built a wall of ice.


    "Earth barrier." A rock barrier rises on the ground, which is the result of the evolution of rock elements from soil elements.Barriers sprang up in front of all awakened people, and the corrosive torrent of nest whales was blocked outside, making the sound of corrosion.


    The defenses formed by the awakeners barely blocked the corrosive torrent of the nest whales, but the constant corrosive torrent was spewed out by the nest whales, and the defenses built by the awakeners were constantly eroded and melted. It was only a matter of time before they were destroyed, and the situation was critical.


    "No, it''s time for the outbreak to end. The battle song is also affected by weakness. It''s time for the pill to end ahead of time."


    The anger is consumed and the explosive state is over. The side effect of weakness makes Chen Fang have no strength to maintain the battle song. The battle drum platform disappears, and Chen Fang, the city leader and his assistant fall to the ground.


    "Army, where''s the army?"


    Ralo crazily climbs to the top of the city, holding the wall stone and looking at the battlefield.


    Chen Fang felt very sore, especially his hands. He almost lost consciousness, but at this time he was more concerned about the safety of those awakened outside the city.


    Don''t die. The army must arrive.


    Chen Fang really can''t get up. He can only lie on the ground and silently bless those awakened people who are fighting on the front line.


    "Won, hahaha, not dead, those people are not dead, hahaha."


    Thirty seconds later, the assistant, who didn''t know when to stand beside Ralo, yelled with joy.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know what happened in the short time after he fell down, but seeing the assistant''s excited look and shouting, the crisis should have been relieved, and no major casualties were caused.


    Time goes back to the end of the war song.


    The drum stops suddenly, and all the people fighting with the nest whale suddenly fall into weakness, even without buffering time. That is to say, all of a sudden, their bodies become very weak, and almost all of them collapse to the ground at the same time. At the same time, the defense that they built before disappears, and the corrosive flood of the nest whale covers them.


    Just as the crowd closed their eyes and waited to die, a huge tornado sent the nest whale and the torrent it spewed out into the sky. Then several figures appeared outside the tornado, crisscrossing, cutting the nest whale into pieces. Finally, when the giant bird appeared, these figures were combined into one person, and simply cut it in one form, curling the head of the bird, and the end was over This battle.


    Nima''s nest whale is treated like an ordinary fish. Can we not be so fierce? It makes us look like a chicken.


    "Are you all right?"


    Come on the breeze slowly fall, posture natural and unrestrained, style is very elegant, light appearance is easy to have a good impression.


    "I don''t know X


    When the visitor saw the ground full of fruit man, the foot breeze temporarily did not control good scattered, straight Lengleng ground hit the ground, gnawed the mouth full of mud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mandiguo man.


    "We''re late. You''ve been working hard. The war must be very fierce. You''ve been fighting to the point where all your equipment and clothes are destroyed. I really admire you. You just lost your manners."


    The visitor got up and arranged his appearance as if nothing had happened. There was a look of admiration on his face, just a puff at the corner of his mouth. His inner activities must be very complicated.


    "Hahaha, brother, you came in time. If it wasn''t for you, we would have been cold just now. Thank you."


    Guo Nan, a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face and a healthy face, walked in front of people with trembling legs. His eyes were shining and he wanted to hold the people''s hand. "You''re so powerful. You can clean up the nest whale by yourself, brother. I admire you. Get to know Wang Nan. Just call me Lao Wang."


    "Thank you. I''m song Qingfeng. Where is the city master? I need to ask him about the situation." Song Qingfeng''s body trembled for a moment and unconsciously stepped back.


    Lao Wang was a little disappointed. He pointed to Zhang Hengtian, who was collecting grass. He said, "the Lord of the city is on the wall. If you want to know something, you can find director Zhang."


    Lao Wang''s voice was loud enough. Zhang Hengtian, who was collecting the grass skin, raised his head subconsciously. He just looked at Song Qingfeng''s eyes and closed the grass pants. Zhang Hengtian felt that his face was burning badly. Today, his reputation would be destroyed.


    "How do you do, sir?"


    Zhang Hengtian originally gave people the impression that he was a very serious person, but now his image is not good. His calm face and homemade Mimosa pants are a bit nondescript, which makes people laugh and cry.


    "Well, director Zhang, we''d better go back to the city and clean up before we talk." Song Qingfeng felt that he was a cultured man who had seen the world, so he pretended to be very indifferent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You twitch the corner of the mouth betrayed you, want to laugh, smile, X. Zhang Hengtian feels that he has no face to live. He really wants to be dead.


    Other people on the scene think that Zhang Hengtian is worthy of being the boss of the war department. His mind is just turning fast, and they collect grass to cover their dignity, so there is a large area of bare land outside the city.


    Zhang Hengtian takes song Qingfeng back to the city, and other people follow him. The battlefield is cleaned up by the army behind. Now the most important thing for them is to find a dress to put on.


    This group of people wearing grass pants into the city naturally attracted the attention of the residents who just came to see that the animal tide had been eliminated. They took out their mobile phones to take photos and uploaded them to the Internet, leaving the title "shocked! The new city is now a group of fruit rush, thousands of fruit men appear at the gate, ferocious, what kind of animal tide will make people have no hair and clothes, and so on.After Zhang Hengtian sent song Qingfeng to the place where the Lord of the city is on the wall, he retreated in Leiluo''s surprised eyes. He needed to calm down and change his clothes, otherwise he felt that he was going to collapse.


    "Lord Leiluo, song Qingfeng has come to report to you." Song Qingfeng came to Leiluo and said after a military salute.


    "Storm sir, thank you for your timely help, otherwise our soldiers will die under the attack of the nest whale." Leiluo took song Qingfeng''s hand and said gratefully.


    "Lord Raleigh, this is what I should do. This animal tide hardly helps. It''s our responsibility to sacrifice so many people. If we speed up, we won''t..." Song Qingfeng looked at the bodies carried out by people and said to himself.


    "No, this animal tide is very sudden. It''s also my responsibility to be responsible. The garrison in Caohai is far away from Xinsheng city. You''ve arrived a lot earlier. I''d like to thank you here." Leiluo interrupts song Qingfeng.


    The city leader and song Qingfeng are talking, and Chen Fang and his subordinates behind them are peeping.


    "Hey, man, that man''s name is not song Qingfeng. Why does the city master call him Fengfeng?" Chen Fang asked.


    "I said, are you still the awakener? The sword of the storm, the wind of the Song Dynasty, the adults of the Song Dynasty don''t know? Storm is the title of adults, and only those who are recognized by the world will get the title. " Subordinate white Chen Fang one eye, a pair of you really did not see the appearance.


    "Oh, this title doesn''t match his name. It''s windy and windy. Does that mean he''s not worthy of his name?" Chen Fang''s brain hole is wide open.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He''s only in his twenties. How can he be high-level? He''s too talented." Chen Fang looks at Song Qingfeng who is similar to himself outside and sighs.


    "You look so young, but you are more than 50 years old." Subordinates also sigh.


    "Over fifty? Don''t lie to me. I''m not blind Chen Fang didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that someone was so young in his fifties.


    "The people of the Song family are well-known in the Federation. They don''t show their senility. They are the envy of the world." The subordinate said.


    "He should have no wife." Chen Fang said.


    "Well, it seems that I don''t understand all the time. Lord storm is very feminine, but no one married him. It''s strange." The subordinates were puzzled.


    "It''s not surprising that the woman can''t stand the husband and wife 30 years ago and the milk grandson 30 years later." Chen Fang didn''t know where he came from.


    The subordinates didn''t understand. They thought Chen Fang''s brain circuit was wrong, so they ignored him and continued to look at Song Qingfeng with adoring eyes.


    Leiluo gives a general account of the animal tide. Song Qingfeng listens carefully. After they exchange opinions, Leiluo takes song Qingfeng to Chen Fang.


    "This is Chen Fang, who has given great help in this animal tide. Only with his battle song can we defend the city." He said.


    "Hello, little brother. I''m song Qingfeng. You can call me Lao song or just call me by name." Song Qingfeng, as a high-level awakener, is not arrogant but easygoing and takes the initiative to say hello to Chen Fang.


    "Hello, hello." Chen Fang grinned with enthusiasm.

 Chapter 18

    "My little brother has made a great contribution this time. Lord Ralo said that if you didn''t have your little brother''s war song, the new city might have been occupied." Song Qingfeng said.


    "Where, where, is everybody spell out with one''s life." Chen Fang didn''t dare to answer.


    "The little brother''s war song is very exciting. I have heard it all the way, but why didn''t I receive blessing within the scope of the war song?" Song Qingfeng said.


    "Well, my battle song is quite special. Those who are present will be blessed when the drums ring, but they won''t have any effect in the middle of the way." Chen Fang said that this is a shortcoming of the war, and Chen Fang knew it at the moment when the war music began.


    "Oh, little brother, are you interested in joining our Caohai garrison?" Asked song Qingfeng.


    "Well, there are two children in the family to take, which is not suitable. I''m sorry, Lord storm." Chen Fang refused directly. It''s not easy to take care of Yiyi and Yaya when they enter the army. The two little sisters can''t live without him.


    "That''s a pity." Song Qingfeng didn''t ask, Chen Fang didn''t agree, and he didn''t say much. After encouraging Chen Fang a few words, he left with the city leader.


    Chen Fang has no regrets about refusing song Qingfeng''s invitation. Although the welfare of the army is very good, the two hungry cubs in his family can''t do without him, and Chen Fang is not used to entering the army when he is used to freedom.


    After a few words, Chen Fang said goodbye to the city leader and left. As for the reward, he will be informed after a period of time, and then he will go to get it.


    After Chen Fang left, Zhang Hengtian changed his clothes and came to the Lord of the city and song Qingfeng. When he learned that Chen Fang had left, he immediately said to song Qingfeng, "my Lord, Chen Fang''s battle song has a strong effect. It can not only improve the combat effectiveness, but also the scope is amazing. I think it will help a lot if we recruit the army."


    "I just asked, but he refused." Song Qingfeng said.


    "My Lord, why don''t we force the conscription? His battle songs play a very important role. We can win in the tide of beasts, so we can say that his credit accounts for at least half of it." Zhang Hengtian said.


    "Director Zhang, it''s nothing if he doesn''t want to join the army. We can''t force others." Song Qingfeng said gently.


    "However, his musical instruments and war songs are really unusual. At least I haven''t seen one person who can support a battle of more than one thousand people. Moreover, there is the effect of drumming to increase the lethality. The last group outbreak is even more terrifying. It''s a sharp weapon for group warfare." Zhang Hengtian said that if we ignore the adverse effects, it is simply a divine comedy.


    Song Qingfeng shook his head, "as you just said, his war drums and songs are really great, but they also have obvious shortcomings."


    "His war drum is obviously different from the drum used now. At least we haven''t seen it. It''s hard to say whether it can match with other musical instruments. That''s one thing."


    "His battle song is very powerful, but it has great defects. It is very suitable for the final counterattack in desperate situations, but it can''t be used in the army, because we can''t judge the time, just like when you faced the nest whale before, if I didn''t arrive in time, the consequences would be unimaginable." Song Qingfeng said.


    "But the army may also be in a desperate situation." Zhang Hengtian said.


    "Director Zhang, the army never uses anything unfamiliar to fight. No matter how good it is, it will use it after it is familiar with it." Song Qingfeng said.


    "You mean." Zhang Hengtian suddenly understood.


    When the nest whale released a group of empty swimming fish, they broke out once, and it turned out that they were all successful. The first stage of explosive armor and the middle stage of explosive clothing are all small money. Today''s tide of animals is coming down, not to mention the original payment, but the last surviving people''s armor and the affinity material of recasting element armed have to pay a lot of money. You can imagine the next few years To what extent will the finance of yuexinsheng city be eroded? This is just a battlefield for thousands of people, and even an army of thousands or even tens of thousands of people. Tut tut.


    Moreover, the army has always cooperated in combat. If Chen Fang joined the army, he would definitely need to cooperate in training in the early stage. Anyway, it''s just training without formal weapons and equipment, and it''s the same to find something to replace it. OK, it''s a little bit of a joke. The garrison in Caohai has 10000 troops, and they don''t wear armor or arms. At the extreme point, they don''t even wear standard military uniforms. Anyway, they are all senior soldiers It''s not bad for a man to cover his shame in training. Just leave a pair of underpants. Ten thousand underpants will be lost in one training. According to the federal military purchase price, one pair of two copper coins will be converted into two hundred silver coins or twenty gold coins. It''s certainly not enough to cooperate with training once, at least for hundreds of times. Counting 100 times, it''s two thousand gold coins. Caohai''s annual military expenditure is five thousand gold coins, which is not enough Nima''s underwear is almost half of the military budget.


    You said that after training with good will not spend too much money, and can be divided by stages, so it is not obvious. Pull it down. You really think you''re going to train in one pair? Even if you really want to be shameless, do you really think it''s not obvious to divide the work in batches and by stages? There will always be a financial summary for the army once a year. At that time, it will not be a table together. I don''t know how much to write in the following total of XXX. You just need to divide the work in batches and by stages, and you can use as much as you need.


    It can''t be completed in a few years. It''s even more nonsense. What''s the use of such a person. If you can''t, just select a group of people to save money and combat effectiveness. Is that ok? Of course not. Chen Fang''s battle drum will cover the whole battlefield. As long as it is his own side, it will be affected. At that time, how can some trained and untrained people cooperate? The most unacceptable scene is the hot eye scene after the war song. A group of naked men appear in the battlefield, which hinders the admiration. No, there are reporters participating in the army''s deployment from time to time. If this is passed According to the report, a group of Guomen appeared on the screens of thousands of households, and the army would be shameless. Therefore, to sum up, Chen Fang''s war drums and war songs are used by shameless people. The army can''t afford to use them."Yes, it''s not that I don''t want to use it, but that I can''t afford it." Song Qingfeng smiles bitterly.


    After Zhang Hengtian wanted to understand, he was speechless.


    In fact, they all think so because they didn''t ask Chen Fang in detail. The explosion of armor was caused by the resonance and anger of the war music. However, even if song Qingfeng knew about it, he would not force Chen Fang to join the army. In his mind, Chen Fang''s war music is powerful, but there are too many variables to be used routinely, which is a little inappropriate for the army, Even if Chen Fang has just agreed, he will only use it under extremely special circumstances after entering the army. In normal times, he can only do chores. After all, the army does not support idle people.


    "My Lord, the people who came out of the ruins have found them. They met a group of mutant beasts on their way and fought. There were casualties, but not many. Now they have been taken back." A war officer came to report.


    "Well, I see. Let''s arrange for the wounded." Zhang Hengtian said.


    "Yes."


    "Now that the animal tide is over, I''ll take people back. Caohai needs people. Lord Leiluo will leave." Song Qingfeng said.


    "Well, the brothers of the hard-working army have come here for nothing. Give my regards to general Jiang rang." He said.


    Leiluo knew the system of the army and didn''t say much. He took Zhang Hengtian to send song Qingfeng away.


    It''s incredible to say that some of the combat effectiveness of this fight against the tide of beasts was not used, such as the group organized by the green water relics and the troops who came through all kinds of hardships.


    In the backyard of zhanhu tavern


    Chen Fang walks into his living room and sees Yiyi Yaya sitting quietly on the bed with a big package in his arms. Besides the two of them, Liu Jingyi is also there. He is sitting on a chair beside him to make iron.


    "Boy, come back."


    Liu Yiyi first saw Chen Fang entering the door. When he saw Chen Fang coming back, he got up and left. When he passed by Chen Fang, he told Chen Fang to comfort the two frightened kids.


    "Wow, uncle came back alive, Wuwu." Bud bud a see Chen Fang cry and rushed over, tears on the small face of a pitiful.


    "Oh, my dear, what''s the matter?" Chen Fang holds the crying bud in his arms and says.


    "Wuwu, my grandfather said that there are many monsters outside the city who want to take us away. My sister and Yaya don''t want to leave. They have to wait for my uncle. My grandfather said that my uncle might be eaten by the monsters. Yaya is very sad." Yaya said while crying.


    "Well behaved, uncle, this is not a good back, grandfather is joking, don''t cry." Chen Fang comforted Yaya and asked the elder Yiyi about the situation.


    Yiyi zaohui is still calm. When Chen Fang comes back safely, she is relieved. So she tells the story. In fact, there is nothing wrong with it. The city leader issued a call order and organized the residents to evacuate. At that time, the two sisters happened to be shopping outside, and the street was in chaos. It was inevitable to push and push, which scared the two little sisters. Fortunately, Liu Yiyi was in time They find them and take them back to the pub. Because of the animal tide, Liu first class wants to take the two children away, but Yiyi and Yaya refuse to leave. They say that their uncle won''t leave until he comes back. Liu first class is cruel to the two children and has to sit with them until Chen Fang comes back.


    "Come on, let''s go. Thank you, Grandpa." Chen Fang patted Yaya''s back, which gradually calmed down. Then he took the two little sisters to find Liu first-class who was making iron in the yard.


    "Old man, thank you for taking care of yiyiya for me."


    "It''s OK. I''d love to." Liu didn''t care.


    "Sir, if you don''t answer the call, you will be OK." Chen Fang is a little worried.


    "I''m more than 70 years old, and I''m a fart. If I want to go, I''ll go. If I don''t want to go, I won''t go." Liu said.


    The order of conscription is only compulsory for those under the age of 60. Those over the age mainly depend on your own meaning and will not be punished.


    "Old man, let''s have a dinner with us this evening. It''s like a big party." Chen Fang said that Liu first-class took care of Yiyi and Yaya. It''s human feelings. Do you want to pay them back? Common, the old man certainly don''t destroy each other''s feelings, it''s better to have a meal together and show his mind.


    "What to eat?" Liu didn''t refuse.


    "I pulled a rock ox back, and the rock shell outside was broken. I can eat roast ox in the evening."


    Chen Fang pulled the ox back from outside the city with three jumpers. Because of the battle song, the war department personnel who cleaned the battlefield specially chose the biggest one for him. Of course, the core and affinity materials have been stripped off.


    "I''ll take care of it. It''s all roasted and wasted." Liu said.


    "How can you do it, old man? I''ll do it." Chen Fang certainly didn''t agree with the invitation.


    "I want beef ramen. Can you make it?" Liu said faintly.


    "Well, No." Chen Fang smiles.


    "Uncle, Yaya also wants beef noodles." Bud bud sucks finger to say.


    "I''ll have beef soup and beef hotpot." Yiyi also said.


    What''s the matter with you two? It''s good to slice and string, Chen Fang thought."Well, I''ll trouble you." Chen Fang said.


    In the evening, Chen Fang''s mouth was full of oil. The old man is worthy of running a tavern. His cooking skill is very good. He made a rich meal with beef leg, tenderloin, beef tendon and other ingredients.


    After dinner, the old man went back to rest. Chen Fang took Yiyi Yaya to clean up the mess and took the little sisters into the inner room.


    Chen Fang is very tired these days. He meets a gold monster in front of the ruins. Later, he takes part in a city defense battle today. After dinner, he feels very tired. However, Chen Fang doesn''t plan to take a rest immediately. He has to count the harvest and offer sacrifices. He has no patience to save it. He doesn''t have to sleep well at night.


    Six source cores, one element fruit and one wake-up core. As for the ordinary monster core, it was used up in the battle.


    Chen Fang is ready to sacrifice all of them to see what he can get. He called yiyiyaya, opened the sacrificial array and put on the sacrifice. After a bit of awkward dancing, seven things appeared on the sacrificial array, including a light ball emitting Stardust, a green fruit that looks delicious, a transparent chip, three books and a plush rabbit doll suit.


    This sacrifice got a lot of things, Chen Fang prayed to get Diao things.

 Chapter 19

    Chen Fang picked up one of the light groups in the array. When he wanted to check it, the light group suddenly disappeared in the palm of his hand. Chen Fang was so scared that he quickly went into the character panel to check his information. Chen Fang didn''t get much from the sacrifice, so it was easy to find new items. When he pulled it out, Chen Fang almost didn''t explode in place.


    Career dressing fantasy source: after my mother no longer need to buy clothes for me! Effect: consume mental energy and energy to become armed.


    Login professional clothing:


    General (red feather ring beast cover), weapon power increased by 30%, bow and arrow power increased by 20%, range increased, riding skill increased.


    Shield riding battle guard (seven virtues heavy set), limit defense, attack weakened, movement speed reduced by 50%, gun and shield weapons limited.


    Swordsman (catastrophes), movement and attack speed increased by 20%, sword weapons power increased by 20%.


    Endure (shadow dragon set), movement speed increased by 30%, throwing weapon power increased by 50%, dark concealment, evasion.


    Limitation: can''t equip other armor clothes with energy. One gold coin will be consumed for armed conversion in battle.


    Note: once this fantasy source is used by default, it will not be able to construct the world elements. Be careful! Be careful! More careful!


    Chen Fang really wants to pull out the system in his mind after reading the restrictions and remarks. SHENTE contact is used by default, SHENTE exchange consumes gold coins, and elements that can''t build the world. What ghosts are they? Will they affect my promotion to the middle level? Why are they always behind the scenes? It''s prudent to be a ghost Opportunity.


    Once or twice, Chen Fang felt that this system was sent by heaven to punish himself. First, he made himself unable to use physical weapons, and then deprived him of the use of accidental armor except cloth. Now, it''s better to tell you that you can''t build element arms. Finally, it also restricted him from wearing armor clothes with capacity. This is an ordinary people who can''t fight properly in the future.


    At this point, it''s no use to be upset. Chen Fang understands that the things offered are not good. They have more or less negative effects, and they can''t be prevented. It seems that you should be more careful in the future A ghost, I Buddha.


    "Uncle, this fruit is delicious!" Bud bud with a green fruit side gnaw said.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more, eh? What fruit, bud bud, where did you get it? " Chen Fang answered subconsciously, and then suddenly a spirit was aroused.


    "On the ground." Bud bud said of course.


    "Mom, my little ancestor, you can eat anything you don''t know."


    Chen Fang is startled. He snatches half of the fruit from Yaya''s hand. He ignores Yaya''s grievance and tears. He nervously looks at it. He regrets that he has not cancelled the sharing qualification of the participants. If Yaya eats something good or bad, he will regret to die.


    Botanist (blasting) inauguration fruit: take up the occupation after eating. Botanist is a special occupation of Oddo planet in xbd-12 galaxy. It can cultivate a variety of plant bombs and use them in combat. (Note: you need to eat the whole fruit and do not leave it, otherwise it will cause serious damage to your body. This occupation is very dangerous. Remember not to let bear children under 8 years old work, otherwise others will be in extreme danger and bear the consequences.)


    "The fruit? What is it, and what is this Florist? "


    Chen Fang didn''t know much about this kind of real-life career. Seeing that if he didn''t eat the whole fruit completely, he would hurt his body seriously. He immediately took the rest of the fruit to Yaya and seriously asked her to eat it all. After staring at Yaya and eating it all, Chen Fang was relieved. As for other people''s dangerous situation, it was none of his business, as long as the bud didn''t come out And Chen Fang is confident that YaYa is not a bear child, eh.


    After Yaya ate the whole fruit, Chen Fang asked Yaya how she felt. After carefully checking her condition, he was relieved to find nothing unusual.


    "Yaya, when you want to eat something in the future, you must tell your uncle, OK?" Chen Fang said to Yaya with a serious expression.


    "All right." Yaya pouted and nodded.


    "Chen Fang, you see, I can summon a big pipe."


    Just when Chen Fanggang was relieved, Yiyi made a mistake again.


    Chen Fang turned his head and almost didn''t put it into a hole where he didn''t know where it was coming from. Looking at it, he almost peed in his pants. There was a Dharma array suspended behind Yiyi. There was a rhomboid shaped gun tube protruding from it. It was transparent and full of light blue light. There was a white energy flow path inside the gun tube extending to the muzzle. From the appearance, it was very unique Science fiction style, needless to say, is a killer.


    Chen Fang looks at the sacrificial array and is sure to be missing a chip. Yiyi''s ability to summon the gun barrel should be the result of using the chip. Chen Fang can only get a little information from Yiyi''s mouth.


    Crystal source gun division (Fortress level) inauguration chip: ysxbd-52 Galaxy Roy Star Soldier occupation inauguration chip, can call the crystal gun, after assuming office, it will generate energy crystals in the body, consume crystal energy to start weapons, energy crystals can absorb host''s own energy, also can absorb external game energy to supplement consumption, as for other still need to rely on their own exploration in the future."Can you two sisters save my uncle''s worry? Don''t move the things on the ground until he''s finished." Chen Fang is speechless and cancels their qualifications. Chen Fang then checks the items.


    Pistol "BIU BIU" bullet: ah, that was my lost childhood; can learn.


    Ridicule: pull strange magic, you know! You can learn.


    Dirty ah, these two books are poisonous, it is not serious skills.


    Chen Fang is in a dilemma. It''s a question whether to learn or not. Learn it. According to the nature of the system, these two skills will have a ridiculous negative effect. If you don''t learn them, it''s a pity. Forget it, just be careful.


    Chen Fang thought about it and picked up the last skill book.


    Ultimate summoned: I''ve been beaten all the time, and I finally called Dad; long range support skill. Effect:


    heaven brings justice.


    The terminator opens (remember to get your clothes ready, don''t say I didn''t remind you).


    Element carrying, landing radiation (own element, random).


    Contract: Party B is qualified to summon only after signing, with a limit of five people. When one of them uses it, the others can only use it again after the end of the battle.


    Freight: each call will cost one gold coin, which can be shared by Party A and Party B.


    Password: you wait. I''ll call someone, Dad.


    Eh, this skill is good. You can sign a contract with yiyiyaya. When you are not with them in the future, and they are in danger, you can call me to them. It''s just that the password is a bit shameful, but it should be no big problem for children. It''s good. Learn it.


    Finally, it''s a rabbit like dress. Chen Fang takes it up and gives it to Yaya to try on.


    Animal Doll Clothes: cute! I''m a vagrant little Gongju.


    Effect: automatic size adjustment, self purification, warm in winter and cool in summer, can not be damaged, 3 square meters space bag, every morning to replace an animal;


    login animals: little dinosaur, Pangda, cerebellar tiger, rabbit smash (each animal has different effects.)


    This is the animal doll clothing that I used to see in the online baby drying videos. It''s cute and can''t be damaged. I really want one.


    Yaya hasn''t got any new clothes for a long time. She''s wearing old clothes. She can''t help it. She''s a little poor. She needs to guarantee three meals a day before she can expect anything else. Yaya has long wanted to have her own clothes. Although the little guy didn''t say it, Chen Fang still knows it. It''s just that this one came out today. Although it''s not an ordinary dress, it''s strange Yes, but as a child, who cares what you look like.


    Yaya is very happy, Yiyi is also very happy, because her sister has new clothes, and she looks very cute.


    "I''m a little rabbit. I can''t stand jumping. Uncle, is it tolerable? "


    Bud bud dressed to learn the rabbit''s appearance jumped a few times, and then tilted his head looking at Chen Fang Meng Meng asked.


    "Cute, cute, cute."


    Chen Fang looks at Yaya''s sprouting state and feels that he is going to be a girl.


    "Hey, hey, there''s something in your pocket. What is it?"


    Yaya rubbed the hairy rabbit suit and felt strange when she touched the pocket of her little stomach. She reached inside and took out a toilet bolt and a brick.


    "Why, what is it?" Yaya looks at Chen Fang in doubt.


    How can these two things be out of tune in this dress? Chen Fang is speechless.


    "Oh, I see. This is patting and this is throwing. Hee hee, Yaya is so smart." Bud bud Leng for a while after a sudden smile.


    Pat? Lost? Well, to some extent, Chen Fang thought.


    "Uncle!" Yaya suddenly cried.


    "Well?" Chen Fang looks down at Yaya suspiciously.


    "Bang."


    Bud bud will be in the hands of the toilet bolt to the face of Chen Fang.


    What''s going on? Who turned off the light?


    toilet seat cover face, Chen guard scared, and quickly stretched out his hand to take it down, how this thing too awesome suction, Chen defense how to pull can not pull down, and almost to his stomach for dinner to suck out.


    Trough, no air, kneel!


    When Chen Fang felt that he had difficulty breathing, he felt that something was wrong. Maybe he would be killed by the toilet plug today. He quickly ran out of the room with his feeling and was ready to find the old man for help. He couldn''t pull it off himself, and the two little guys were even more useless. Before he choked, he quickly found someone.


    Holding his breath, Chen Fang stumbled into the backyard, slipped carelessly, knocked on the back of his head and fainted.


    Originally because of feeling interesting and curious, Yiyi Yaya is flustered when she sees Chen Fang lying motionless on the ground. Yiyi is clever and trots to find the old man. Yaya is crying and stepping on Chen Fang''s chest and pulling the stick of the toilet plug, but Yaya''s strength is too small to help.


    If Chen Fang wants to be conscious, he will be fainted by Ya Ya Qi. This baby really thinks that he doesn''t die fast enough. Standing on his chest, he pulls out the toilet plug. He''s really drunk.Yiyi brings the old man over. Liu first-class sees Chen Fang lying in the yard with a toilet plug on his face. Yaya stands on his chest, crying and pulling. He is also confused and speechless. He reaches for Yaya and then pulls the toilet plug, but it''s useless to pull it off. Liu first-class feels that Chen Fang may become the first one Someone who was blocked by a toilet plug.


    "There''s a button here, grandfather." Finally, yiyiyanli saw a raised button behind the toilet bar and said.


    As soon as the old man saw it, he tried to press it, and only heard a bang. The toilet bolt automatically broke away from Chen Fang''s face, leaving a red mark on Chen Fang''s face. It was very funny.


    "Grandfather, uncle why not move." Yiyi looks at tears streaming, and Chen Fang, who is lying motionless, is worried.


    "Pop."


    Liu Yiyi slapped him.


    "Kekeke"


    Chen Fang wakes up after a slap, and his cough and wheezing are relieved.


    "Thank you, old man." Thank you, Chen Fang.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t think of anything. I''ll kill myself with a toilet bolt. " The old man joked.


    "Don''t mention it. I almost passed. The toilet bolt is evil. I can''t pull it down and pull it out. I can''t even see my parents." Chen Fang didn''t answer the question.


    At the moment of fainting, Chen Fang dimly saw his parents. If he hadn''t been slapped by the old man, he would have walked half the way.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. Yaya didn''t know it would be like this."


    Bud bud hands back, head down, feet on the ground to draw circle, rabbit ears down, a very wronged look.


    Well, what can I do if I raise a cute thing at home? What''s the blame for this? I can only blame my face for being so attractive.


    "It''s OK, but you can''t take everything to your uncle''s face in the future, you know." Chen Fang said with tears and laughter.


    "Yes, yes." Bud bud is very hard to nod.


    "Eh, this suit of clothes on Yaya''s body is good. It''s lovely to wear, but it''s so hot that you''re not afraid of heatstroke?" The old man noticed Ya Ya''s clothes and said.


    "No, Grandpa. It''s cool and doesn''t feel hot at all. This is Yaya''s new dress. It''s not good-looking." Yaya has a happy face.


    "It looks good. Everything we wear looks good." The old man said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, uncle, my grandfather said that YaYa looks good and happy." Yaya claps her hands and jumps.


    "Just be happy." Chen Fang is also very happy to see ya ya happy.


    "Boy, recently the store opened a takeout, need people, you have time to help."


    Liu is not very curious. He doesn''t ask about other people''s private affairs. Even if he thinks Yaya''s clothes are very strange, he doesn''t explore them. Instead, he tells Chen Fang about it.


    "You say, I will help you." Chen Fang felt that he was living in the old man''s house, which was the feeling of others. The rent was basically free, so he was willing to help.


    "There''s a takeout in the store. There''s not enough staff. You can''t deliver it when you''re busy. You don''t have a car. You can deliver it when you''re free. It''s two copper for each order. It''s extra when you''re out of town." Said the old man.


    "Yes, I just want to have a rest." Chen Fang agreed to come down, recently run east and West really need to rest, deliver take out of pour is also good.


    "Well, I''ll talk to someone." Liu said and left.


    Chen Fang with Yiyi bud also went back to the house, one day in the end of the night.

 Chapter 20

    The plan of the day is in the morning. In the morning of the new city, the city begins to make noise, and various shops begin to operate. Aunt gets up early to buy vegetables, uncle walks around, children go to school with crying faces. Adventurers pack up their bags and start to go out of the city. The soldiers of the city management department patrol or demolish illegal buildings. The War Department guards to clean up the traces left by yesterday''s animal tide, while Chen Fang drives his beloved car to deliver takeout .


    "Five miles outside the city, Yegang arena, dafengbi, Tel: 87945xxx, Tomahawk, chicken leg and rice."


    "I''m not afraid of eating so greasy in the morning."


    Chen Fang drives his electric car towards the outside of the city. The outfield post is not far from the city. The so-called arena is just an open space. It''s a place where adventure teams solve conflicts in private. It''s not a real arena. It''s just a private name for adventurers.


    Since yesterday, he promised to help the old man. In the morning, he was woken up by the staff of the tavern to deliver the takeout. He couldn''t even lie in bed and eat salted fish. This is the sixth order. Chen Fang is very happy to have more than ten copper coins in the morning.


    Chen Fang drove his electric car to waiyegang, five miles outside the city. On the small slope, there was a bare open space. A group of people were watching the scene. Two groups of people were fighting in the circle. Chen Fang called the customer on his mobile phone after he got up. Maybe because there were too many people and the noise overshadowed the ring of the mobile phone, the customer didn''t answer. Chen Fang had no choice but to take out a loudspeaker and shout as he walked.


    "Big fried bee, your take out is here. Big fried bee, your take out is here. Hurry up."


    The onlookers are not happy. We are watching. You are yelling with your megaphone, which affects the viewing experience very much. There are some takeout people, please come out and get them.


    "Delivery brother, wait a minute. I''m fighting. Wait a minute."


    The two fighting groups in the circle shoulder heavy responsibilities. A big brother with a shield shouts at Chen Fang.


    I''ve been shouting with you for a long time. You''re fighting. Are you wrong.


    "Hurry up, I have other takeout to deliver. I''ve delayed you to give me money."


    Chen Fang urged, this delivery time limit, late people do not receive back to a bad comment how to do, the store to deduct money, 50 copper coins, I was very busy in the morning to earn more than ten copper coins, how can I afford to pay.


    "Little brother, it''s very strange that these animals are robbing us. If we don''t finish today, we can''t eat. Don''t rush, or I''ll give you a bad comment." The big bombers yelled as they resisted with shields.


    "If you have quality, if you have quality, if I only earn a few, you will give me a bad comment. In this way, if you come out for dinner, I will help you fight for a while to ensure that your teammates are in good condition and give you a good comment when you have time."


    Chen Fang is impatient and so on. The next order is in the green water forest. The customer orders five luxurious meals. Because it''s too far away, the delivery fee is added a silver coin. Chen Fang doesn''t want to send them late. When they arrive, they will be criticized and deducted.


    "Can you stand it?" Big fried than at this time hungry dizzy, listen to Chen Fang''s words some move.


    "Waste what words ah, are preliminary, hurry up, I will be responsible for resistance, do not start ah, first say good." Chen Fang took the takeout and put it on the ground. Then he came into the market and replaced it.


    "I have to resist. Give me three minutes to eat, and then I''ll give you a good review." Said big bomber.


    Chen Fang gave a gesture that he could.


    "Changing clothes, shield riding and guard, seven virtues reloading."


    Chen Fang stepped forward on the Falun, and his arms showed up. A set of heavy clothes with silver white and red edges covered him.


    Full cover helmet, cross star face armor, armor with gorgeous lines, lion head shoulder protection, relief shape male lion head chest armor, the whole armed gives people a gorgeous and heavy feeling.


    "I''ll go. It''s cool. Is the manifestation of element armed like this?"


    "Armed with all the elements, how can I go back to deliver the takeout


    "Medium level? It doesn''t look like it. "


    "It''s not element armed. There''s no element wave."


    "That person''s energy fluctuation is only at the level of level 3, which should be a special skill."


    "I''ve never heard of any special skills that can manifest arms, but this must be a childe with a family background coming out to experience life."


    "It''s no surprise if it''s a skill."


    "It looks very handsome, but I don''t know if it will work."


    A group of onlookers were surprised to see Chen Fang''s amazing changing process.


    The awakened person''s first level five begins to forge elemental arms. After the five parts of the head, hands, upper and lower body, and legs are forged, they can advance to the middle level. The elemental arms carry very strong elemental energy, but Chen Fang''s arms don''t, so it''s nothing but a little surprising.


    Big bombers are better than their opponents. They don''t have any opinions about changing people. Foreign aid is very common in adventure teams. As long as foreign aid is not too strong, they will not oppose it. Chen Fang has said that he will not do anything, and his apparent strength is the same as theirs, which is even more unexpected.


    There are three attacks, one shield and one skill on the opposite side. Chen Fang has the same configuration. This is the most common team composition of adventure teams. Only those adventure teams with strong influence and strength can have assistance. Don''t think about ordinary ones. Even if they have assistance, they will be poached in the near future."I''ll stand as a pillar. You can do it yourself." Chen Fang said.


    What''s the matter? You change our shield position and tell us that you are a pillar. Are you kidding? Your teammates are full of black lines, but there''s no way to supplement your own shield position. You have to play first.


    No matter what they think, Chen Fang says that when a pillar is a pillar, it''s just a moving pillar.


    The reason why Chen Fang helps people to play is that he has consideration. He wants to try his changing skills, so as not to make mistakes because he doesn''t understand the situation in future battles. It happens that the five people on the opposite side are all beginners, which is just right for the test.


    Even if Chen Fang didn''t make a move, he could feel that his attack power was weakened and moved to tortoise speed, but his defense power was improved a lot. The attack on him was like tickling. The sword didn''t break the defense, and the bow and arrow were constantly bounced away. Even if he was hit by the skill of the legal system of the position, he would get a little hurt Chen Fang thinks that if the casting shield resists, the awakened one under level 5 will not be able to do anything but consume a little more energy.


    "Although it''s rookies pecking at each other, it''s a bit of an exaggeration."


    "It''s a little slow to move. Won''t the one opposite bypass him? It''s just so hard."


    "Both sides are playing shield. This fight is boring."


    "So rookie."


    "Except for the delivery boy, all the others are rookies. It''s like nothing for the delivery boy to resist so many attacks."


    "It''s really quite different from the shield position on the opposite side."


    Rookie is called rookie because the team doesn''t cooperate. The fighting scene is really not ornamental, and the onlookers are yawning.


    When a moving target is very boring, Chen Fang is also idle. He observes the situation of the five people on the opposite side. The five people on the opposite side are all at the level of level 3, and they have not yet chosen their career direction, but they already have a career prototype. You can guess the general situation by looking at their positions and equipment.


    They stand in a 1-2-2 formation. In the front is an awakener holding a sword and shield. Needless to say, the later positioning is a shield position. In the middle is a big sword and a long gun. Needless to say, it is a melee attack position. In the back is an archer, an awakener taking the road of legal system. Obviously, it is a long-range attack position and a skill position.


    The first stage of the awakener is the stage of foundation. The first stage is the awakening element, the second stage is the verification of affinity material, the third stage is the evolution of elements, the selection element fusion evolution or characteristic evolution, the fourth stage is the specialized element compression or element loading, and the fifth stage is the forging element armed.


    Here we mainly talk about the next four levels. Element strengthening and element appendages represent two different directions.


    Specialized element compression takes the route of legal system. Legal system skills require a lot of elements, but the volume of the source of elements storage is limited. Only through continuous compression can we achieve the requirement of increasing the amount.


    In the case of element loading, the white dot is to strengthen the body with elements, strengthen equipment with elements, and output weapons with additional elements.


    According to these two specialized routes, they can be divided into the legal system of specialized element compression, the strengthened system of specialized element loading, and the legal and military system which has been basically eliminated by the times, but both of them have their own emphasis.


    Although element compression and element loading can be practiced together, it''s better to specialize in one.


    When practicing element compression, you need to meditate in a quiet environment. In this process, elements can only enter but not exit. When loading elements, on the contrary, they can only enter but not exit. When practicing or fighting at ordinary times, you can constantly bless weapons and bodies, and constantly change the tolerance of weapons and bodies through the infusion of elements.


    Both of them need to change from quantity to quality. It''s hard to find a balance when practicing together. If you want to compress the training elements in peacetime and load the training elements in battle, it will only lead to the appearance of paying attention to one thing and losing the other. This is also the reason why the Department of law and martial arts is eliminated. Of course, this is not absolute. After all, there will always be one or two people with good luck or family background and good talent in the world The devil of the world.


    He was afraid that Chen Fang could not resist it, so he speeded up the elimination of food and only let Chen Fang be a moving target for three minutes.


    After the replacement of the two, Chen Fang did not immediately disarm and continued to deliver the takeout by bike. The reason why Chen Fang did not disarm was to see how long he could maintain the armed force with his current strength.


    Ten minutes later, Chen Fang was unable to maintain his arms, and his elemental energy and mental strength were exhausted.


    "It''s a little expensive. If the mold is used together with the weapon, it''s estimated that it will take two or three minutes at most."


    Chen Fang feels that he is getting closer to the waste materials. What can he do in two or three minutes? When he fights, he rushes up and flees back. I''m afraid he''s not crazy.


    It seems that level 4 specialization can only concentrate on the reduction of elements, to ensure that there are enough blue maintenance skills, and don''t consider what kind of legal system route to take. There is a system of sacrificial array, who knows that it will go in one direction in the future.


    The reception place of luxury takeout is at the entrance of green water forest. Chen Fang calls when he arrives, and someone comes to pick it up soon. After asking for a five-star praise from the customers, Chen Fang drives back to the city. After returning, he plans to take Yi Yaya to the awakeners management department to accompany them to register. Last night, when he went to bed, Chen Fang found that Yi Yaya has his own heart of lodging, which should be the reason They came into being after they took office.By the way, I''ll update my level and check what my affinity material is. Although he can''t use affinity material to forge solid weapon armor and forge element arms due to skill limitation, it''s OK to make rings, necklaces and ornaments. On a set of fingers with ten rings, you dare say that it''s not a weapon, do you know? Hanging curtain necklaces As long as it''s dense and long enough, you can say it''s not armor. There are limits on skills, but it can''t stand. I have a way, right? Chen Fang praised his wit.


    The awakening management department is directly under the federal government. Every awakened person must come here to register. The federal government has a rigid rule that every awakened person must take part in work, which can be a life occupation, an adventurer or an Army member. In a word, there can be nothing to do. The reason for such a rule is very complicated. It is not explained one by one. Generally speaking, it is to maintain social stability.


    The awakened person will have benefits after registration, such as introducing some better and more suitable jobs to you, having a monthly subsidy, going to a special store to get a discount, and so on. If you have benefits, you have an obligation. The obligation is that you have to register for advancement. If you are promoted, you can come or not. But for professional adventurers, you''d better come every time, because it will be updated to your adventurers in time There are two files for employers to check. Once a recruitment order is issued, you must obey it, and there will be no others. Once the wild awakened people who are not registered are caught, they will be sent to the reform through labor three months later for registration. If they are guilty, they will be punished according to the circumstances of the crime.


    Back to the tavern, Chen Fang went to tell the waiter that he didn''t take the order before he went into the backyard to find Yiyi and Yaya.


    The two kids are doing exercises with Liu first-class to learn physical skills. Chen Fang feels that his cheek hurts when he looks at their small fists and their short legs.


    Although the two little sisters sleep separately from Chen Fang, they always run to his bed to sleep after Chen Fang is asleep, which can''t be changed. Since they moved to the old man''s house and learned physical skills from him, the two little sisters always move their hands and feet when they sleep at home, sometimes they sleepwalk, or they stand on Chen Fang''s stomach to fight or fight face to face, Chen Fang is very helpless. He often gets up in the morning with a painful face, wears sunglasses passively, or suffers from being trampled on in his stomach, but he can''t scold them. After all, he can''t bear it, so he has to bear it silently.


    After talking to the old man, Chen Fang rides a straddle motorcycle and goes out with Yiyi and Yaya.

 Chapter 21

    Yiyiyaya was excited when she first sat on the deformed electric car and giggled in the side bucket.


    "Uncle, can you often take us by car in the future? Have fun." Bud bud body edge said.


    "Well, uncle is busy with things. It''s a little difficult if he often does."


    Chen Fang saw bud bud a little sad look and said, "but uncle promised you, later free to take you out for a ride."


    "Great." Bud bud is very easy to be satisfied, clapping hands happily, always pay attention to the dialogue between the two people, Yiyi''s face also shows a smile.


    After driving for five minutes, Chen Fang took the two little sisters to the awakening management department, found a remote corner to take back the electric car, and the three entered the management department.


    "Hello, I need to register." Chen Fang said to his little sister in front of the counter.


    "Hello, what kind of registration do you need?" The young lady has a friendly smile on her face.


    "I need to update the level of the awakened one, verify the affinity material, and my two children need to file the awakened one."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The little sister took out three forms and handed them to Chen Fang. She said, "one application for affinity test and two applications for awakening test. Please fill in the forms and go to the material testing hall and awakening test hall to go through the relevant procedures."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Chen Fang took the form and took Yiyi Yaya to a table. After taking out three ID cards, he handed the pen to Yiyi and said, "Yiyi, help Uncle write down. Uncle''s words are too ugly."


    "If you don''t practice it seriously, you know how to run out every day." Yiyi pouts and starts to fill in the form with a pen in her hand.


    "Ugly, ugly, uncle is so ugly, hee hee." Yaya is making trouble.


    "The word is ugly, not uncle." Chen Fang seized today''s clothing for the dog''s bud bud into his arms, angry rub dog head, "I don''t go out to earn money who raise you."


    "Hum." Yiyi doesn''t want to pay attention to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang came to this world to revive his soul. The original owner of his body was a survivor of the great beast disaster. His education level was not high, and his handwriting was too bad to read. Chen Fang thought about practicing calligraphy, but he didn''t have time. Yiyi''s words are very beautiful. This is due to the careful instruction of Master Liu. Before moving to the backyard of the pub, as long as Chen is away, the two sisters would go to play with him. The master would always teach Yiyi Yaya some knowledge. To be honest, the two sisters'' cultural level may be much higher than that of Chen Fang.


    The form is very simple. Just fill in the form according to the ID card of three people. Yiyi will finish it soon.


    With the written form, Chen Fang and Yiyi Yaya go to the material verification hall first. Under the guidance of the staff, they go to the material verification instrument.


    "Put your hands on it, infuse the elemental energy, and pay attention to it a little bit." The staff said.


    Chen Fang looked at the instrument in front of him, which was a bit like the teller machine of the former bank, and put his hand on a transparent panel of the instrument.


    After three minutes, the instrument began to run. After another minute, the screen on the instrument began to display data.


    "Metal 30%, plant 5%, gem 12%, bone 6%, it is recommended to focus on the detection of metal classification." The staff looked at the data and said.


    The verification of affinity substances is very troublesome. First of all, it is necessary to determine the liquidity of its own elements in the four affinity substances classification. After determining the largest classification, it is also necessary to test what is the most suitable affinity substance in this category. For example, the liquidity of metals in Chen Fang''s category is the largest. Then he is going to test all the recorded metals to see which metal is him The most compatible substance.


    The staff took Chen Fang to the metal test area, where there are long rods made of metal. These rods are all single metals, and there is no alloy, because the alloy is useless for the awakened.


    Each metal bar is connected with a wire, one is connected with an instrument, and the other is connected with a transparent crystal ball. The instrument will give the corresponding results according to your test.


    There are 98 kinds of metals known in the world. If you try them one by one, each one takes a minute, so it takes nearly two hours. In order to save time, the Federation invented this device. As long as you input your own elements into the crystal ball, it can continuously transmit them to the metal rod through the wire, and then feed them back to the instrument through the wire behind the metal rod. Finally, the instrument gives a conclusion.


    By the way, there are at least thousands of plants in the world that can be used to make weapons, including three kinds of bone, three kinds of herbivorous, carnivorous and omnivorous animal bones. The more advanced the biological bone affinity is, the better. There are two types of gems: crystal and jade, with a total of more than 50 kinds. However, most of the gems are expensive and can''t be used by ordinary awakeners. If ordinary awakeners can test the gems Yes, they always choose the material with secondary affinity. They can''t afford to use it.


    Under the direction of the staff, Chen Fang put his hand on the crystal ball and began to input elemental energy. Yiyi Yaya looked at it curiously.


    The test took a long time, about 20 minutes. After the instrument buzzed, the staff took the report to find Chen Fang.


    "Tut Tut, brother, one good news and one bad news. Let me tell you the good news first." The staff said.Nani, why don''t you follow the routine and ask me if I want to hear good news or bad news? You help me decide. Chen Fang is speechless.


    "The good news is that your affinity substances are very common metal substances, and there are three kinds of substances with the least loss, all of which are common." The staff said.


    "Which three?" Chen Fang was very happy to hear that. Common metals show that it is not difficult to start with, and the value should not be too high.


    "There are three kinds of elements, gold, silver and copper. The energy flow losses are 5% for gold, 8% for silver and 10% for copper. By the way, the fourth kind is 35% for manganese." The staff said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fang was a little silly. These three kinds of metals are common indeed. I see them every day. But this is money for NIMA. Moreover, if you want to use this kind of metal, you need to submit an application to many federal departments, which is very troublesome.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, I haven''t seen much after working here for so many years. The first three affinity materials are gold, silver and copper. One of them is enough to worry about." The staff said.


    This is the truth. The precious metals, gold, silver and copper may not be listed in the list, but they are the materials for casting currency. If they are not applied to the relevant departments, they will be checked by the water meter if they are used in private.


    "Do you need help applying? I can do it for you here, but I need some reward. " The staff suddenly whispered mysteriously around Chen Fang.


    "No, thank you. I can''t afford to apply." Chen Fang is very disappointed and refuses.


    The staff were a little sorry, but they didn''t say anything. They took Chen Fang out and left.


    In fact, Chen Fang didn''t feel much about the test results. After all, in general, affinity materials are not very useful for him. Weapons and equipment and element arms can''t be used any more. Naturally, there''s nothing to be disappointed about. Rings and necklaces made of gold, silver and copper can be bought, so it''s time to enchant them.


    "Uncle, where shall we go next?" Bud bud bouncing with Chen Fang said.


    "I''ll give you a test." Chen Fang said, holding the little hands of the two sisters.


    "Why duck." Bud bud asked.


    "Because I want to register for you, I can get a small sum of money to buy delicious food for you every month." Chen Fang said.


    "Wow, sister, I have a little money to buy delicious food." Yaya said to Yiyi happily.


    "Yaya, money should be saved. You can''t buy food anywhere." The money at home belongs to Yiyi. Chen Fang usually takes money from Yiyi.


    "Uncle, sister doesn''t buy food with small money." Bud bud wrongly said to Chen Fang.


    "It''s OK. Uncle will buy it for Yaya when he comes back."


    Chen Fang is full of boasting that all the money belongs to Yiyi. Will he buy it with his face? Yiyi white Chen Fang did not say anything.


    It''s easy to identify Yiyi and Yaya as awakeners. Just show Suyuan''s heart. Element detection is also very simple. With the help of special instruments, you just need to wait for a while, and the results will come out soon.


    "Here''s the report. Just register it." The staff handed two test reports to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang said thanks, took the test report to read, frowned, Chen Fang very seriously said to Yiyi, "Yiyi, help to see, there are some words in it, uncle, I can''t understand."


    This is embarrassing. Chen Fangchuan inherits the body. The original owner''s education level is not high, and his daily words are OK. However, some uncommon words and words in this report are not very clear. He can only ask Yiyi, a child who has been learning from the old man and is praised to be very smart.


    "Chen Fang, you are not as good as a child." Yiyi looks disgusted.


    What can Chen Fang do? He is helpless. Anyone who wants to cross over will become semi literate.


    "You see what elements you and bud wake up to." Chen Fang said.


    "I am the light element, bud is the wood element." Yiyi said.


    "What about qualifications?" Chen Fang then asked.


    "All above average." Yiyi said.


    "Better than uncle." Chen Fang said happily.


    "Isn''t that normal?" Yiyi gives Chen Fang a white look.


    "Yiyi, if you don''t love your uncle, we can still love each other." Chen Fang said.


    "Hum."


    Yiyi throws a white eye at you and says she won''t talk to you.


    Chen Fang rubs Yaya dog''s head angrily. Yaya looks at her uncle blankly. What are you doing.


    With three reports, Chen Fang and his two sisters go to the counter to register with their little sister. When they pass by the grade test hall, they test them and get a grade test report.


    "Here are two awakening ID cards. Please keep them, and your updated records will be fed back to the adventurers guild within 24 hours."


    After some operation, the little sister gives Chen Fang two certificates representing the identity of yiyiyaya''s awakened person, and instructs him to report the loss here and make up for it. Finally, in Chen Fang''s Distressed eyes, she accepts three gold coins as a handling charge.


    "Black, it''s black." Chen Fang with Yiyi bud out of the awakening management department has been chattering."Yes, it''s so expensive. I only changed two cards. Are you stupid, Chen Fang?" Yiyi grabs Chen Fang''s thigh and says bitterly.


    "Hey, don''t worry about it. The money has to be spent." Chen Fang picks up Yiyi and holds her and Yaya in his arms.


    "Why spend the money? Don''t you know we don''t have money now?" Yiyi pouts.


    "To spend, I''m going to send you to school, with this proof, tuition is much cheaper." Chen Fang said.


    "If I don''t go, just learn from my grandfather at home. Why go to school?" Yiyi is very resistant.


    "Yiyi, we can''t always trouble the old man. Be good." Chen Fang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yiyi is silent.


    Zhanhu tavern


    "I don''t agree. How do you think I can''t make Yiyi and Yaya better?"


    Liu Yiyi, an old man who is usually calm, when he heard that Chen Fang was going to send his two sisters to school, it erupted like a volcano, blocking Chen Fang in the corner and giving him a lesson.


    "Hiss, please calm down, old man. I''ve beaten you too. Listen to me." Chen Fang felt the big bags on his head and said with a lingering fear that if Yiya and Yaya were not holding the old man''s legs, Chen Fang would have been a Tathagata for many days.


    "I''ll give you ten words for your final submission. I can''t convince you. You''ll be on crutches tomorrow." The old man said coldly.


    I''ll go, old man. You are too irritable. Ten words is enough to say. How can I persuade you? And do you want to break my leg?


    "I don''t want Yiyi and Yaya to have no friends of the same age." Chen Fang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man is settled.


    "Uncle, you have more than ten words, 15 words." Bud bud side broke a finger to count after counting very naively said.


    Yaya, I raised you so much in vain. You are Uncle Keng. Chen Fang is full of black thread.


    "Come and bite." The old man handed Chen Fang a stick.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chen Fang looks confused.


    "As adults, we can''t break our promise in front of children. Bear with it." The old man said very seriously.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    at night, Chen Fangping was lying on the bed, groaning with pain, and Yiyi was smearing Chen Fang''s peach buttocks with ointment. During the day, the negotiation failed, and his legs didn''t discount, but his buttocks were really stung and swollen.


    Chen Fang didn''t persuade the old man. Instead, he was convinced by the old man, and the matter of sending Yiyi Yaya to school became yellow.


    The education system in this world is different from that in the original world. There is no compulsory education, and the education of ordinary people and awakened people is not the same. When awakened people appear in ordinary schools, they will be transferred to the awakened school set up by the federal government for unified management, so as to avoid bear children''s careless problems.


    If Chen Fang wants to send Yiyi and Yaya to school, he has to go to the awakening school. However, there are only four awakening schools in the Federation, and they are all far away from the new city. This is also the reason why the old man is angry. He is reluctant to give up the two sisters.


    Well, Chen Fang is not at ease to send two people so far. Forget it. Let''s have a look later.

 Chapter 22

    In the past two months, Chen Fang has not only been making money, but also making money. He has also developed new businesses, such as forgetting the enchantment function that he thought of more than a month later and using the eye of exploration to collect waste products.


    Enchantment requires the core of the monster to be ground into powder. Through the system function, he enchants weapons and equipment. Chen Fang uses this enchantment function to set up a stall outside the city gate, one silver at a time. Because of its low price and high cost performance, it is highly praised by poor adventurers.


    Collecting waste is because when Chen Fang was helping an adventurer customer to take out the garbage in an occasional delivery, he happened to find something in the garbage that could be sacrificed. Then he came up with the idea of collecting waste. After trying to collect waste several times, Chen Fang found that as long as there are awakened people in his family, especially the awakened people in the adventurer profession, most of them can receive one or two that can be used for sacrifice Every time he was free, Chen Fang would ride his three trampolines to collect waste from door to door, and Chen Fang also took advantage of the autumn festival at the end of August when everyone was in the carnival, went to the garbage dump of the city of newborn overnight and harvested more than 50 items that could be sacrificed.


    For more than a month, Chen Fang has been saving these sacrificial items, accumulating more than 100 in total. He plans to bring the big ones to see if he can get the things that are against the heaven and destroy the balance of the world, so that he can stand at the peak of his life, marry Bai Fumei and live a luxurious and corrupt life.


    "What a beautiful scenery. I can''t help but have the interest of writing a poem because of the clouds, the thunder, the strong wind and the heavy rain." Chen Fang stood at the door of his home, looking at the torrential rain outside, in a good mood.


    "Black clouds are pressing down on the city to destroy Well, what''s next? " Chen Fang was lost in thought, thinking about it, and then went to the sacrifice. He always felt that there was something missing. Let him alone.


    It''s a historic moment. After so long, it''s the harvest season. Today will be exciting. This kind of mood is the same as that of trying to save a month''s worth of diamonds. Even if the world is broken, I will still feel so beautiful. Chen Fang looks forward to the future with infinite reverie.


    As for the possibility of not shipping ten companies, Chen Fang chose to ignore it. How could he be reborn when he died? How could his luck be bad? It''s just great luck. I''m God''s favorite spicy son.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with uncle." Yaya looks at Chen Fang standing in front of the door and feels very strange.


    "Chen Fang, you close the door for me and come back. The rain has come in, and you have to take a bath. You are all wet. Yesterday you got a cold. Don''t get sick again."


    Yiyi was very angry with his waist crossed. Three days ago, Chen Fang had a cold and a fever. He was lying in bed for three days, and then he just started to die again.


    "Pa!" Fists and palms.


    "Yes, bathing, I almost forgot, fasting, bathing and incense burning."


    Hearing Yiyi''s words, Chen Fang had a flash of inspiration. He remembered that a big red hand friend in the original world had said that metaphysics was needed for everything that looked at the face and fortune, and the most important thing in metaphysics was to have a sense of ceremony. Those who washed their hands and face were all pseudo metaphysics. Ancient rituals were orthodox, and fasting, bathing, incense burning and sacrifice were the real rituals of fortune.


    After fasting for three days, he had a cold and fever for three days. He only drank porridge every day, which should be considered. As for why Chen Fang had a cold and fever, he was tired. It''s not easy for a man to be in charge of his family.


    If you take a bath, you''re wet and need to take a bath. If you don''t have incense, you can make do with mosquito repellent incense Well, sacrifice three cattle, pigs and sheep. I don''t know if the steak, pork and mutton chops in the tavern are OK. It''s said that as long as you are sincere, Mm-hmm.


    Chen Fang attaches great importance to this sacrifice. He has worked hard to save so much, but he is so short of energy. He must not be careless. It''s about the peak of his life, so he can''t be careless.


    Chen Fang''s expression is very solemn, with a very serious tone told yiyiyaya to take a bath, and to wash clean, and then with his change of clothes to find the old man to borrow the bathroom.


    "Sister, why do we have to take a bath? We are not wet." Bud bud asked.


    "Well, I don''t know. Forget it. Just wash it."


    Yiyi small head also can''t understand why Chen Fang wants them to take a bath, but he looks very serious and can only take his sister to the bathroom.


    This is Chen Fang''s most serious bath in his past and present life. Baidu hot water washes and boils in a fierce fire. Ordinary people have long been familiar with it, so the awakened people''s constitution can stand it.


    If you don''t wash it seriously, you may not know how much mud you can rub off your clean skin. Chen Fang looks at the black bath water and touches the board with satisfaction.


    "Boy, you took a bath long enough, and how did you wash more cooked crabs?" Is sitting at home drinking tea Liu first-class laughing and crying, looking at the red skin was scalded Chen Fang said.


    "It''s time for me to change my fate. I can''t be careless." Chen Fang made a solemn comparison.


    Looking at Chen Fang with a solemn face, the old man thinks that Chen Fang is still feverish.


    Chen Fang returns home, yiyiyaya has washed and is wiping her hair."Uncle, Yaya and her sister are washed, fragrant." Yaya jumps to Chen Fang like an elf and says with her head up.


    "Well, it''s so fragrant. Yaya is so obedient, so is Yiyi." Chen Fang praised him.


    Looking at the clean sisters, Chen Fang thinks it''s time to sacrifice.


    After putting mosquito repellent incense on the table, going to the tavern to buy three plates of San Sheng pork chops for offering, and using pillows as Futon land, Chen Fang took the lead in making three kowtows and nine worships, and the sacrifice officially began. He called the sacrificial array and piled up sacrificial items. Chen Fang and his two sisters began to dance the sacrifice dance of savage sacrifice to their ancestors. The scene was very hot, and the whole process was like the old dance in Chen Fangyuan''s world Home, if you don''t get hung up, I''ll lose.


    After a burst of white light, the sacrificial items disappear, and the next moment is Chen Fang''s expectation. However, when the array disappears, there are still no items, and Chen Fang is dumbfounded.


    Your sister''s system, is not to swallow things, Chen Fang angry, in Chen Fang crazy, the system issued a prompt.


    "All things are sacrificed, and the heart is sincere to heaven. Because the host''s behavior is appreciated by the great will of the universe, it is an exception to upgrade the sacrifice function of the fantasy source system of the world once."


    "Sacrifice array upgrade completed."


    "Sacrificial array cancels the compulsory number of people to participate in sacrificial activities, and one person can also sacrifice. Sacrificial activities can be completed with the assistance of the system or others. When the system is used to assist sacrificial activities, the array will no longer appear in this world, but the quality of the acquired items will decline. Sacrificial activities will be divided into three levels: blue, purple and red. Blue is the lowest and red is the highest."


    "Because the host''s sacrificial items meet the quantity requirements, the novice period of protection ends, the quality requirements of sacrificial items are improved, and the quality of sacrificial items returned to normal."


    "At the end of the novice period, the task function will be turned on. This function will trigger the task randomly. Pay attention to complete the task, and the unfinished task will be punished."


    "This sacrifice will get a gift package for novices. Please go to the system space to get it."


    A system prompt rings in Chen Fang''s mind, which makes him feel overwhelmed. He dismisses the two little guys who are asking questions. Chen Fang finds a quiet place to sit down and turns on the system.


    Combined with the system prompt, Chen Fang browsed the system panel again and came to a conclusion that this time, he lost a lot of money to grandma''s house.


    Why do you say that? Because the novice period is over, the chance of sacrificing to get good things has decreased, which is equivalent to the mobile card pool activity up, but now the activity is over, can''t I.


    Chen Fang regretted how long he had saved in order to hold on to a big one. As a result, he lost his welfare.


    Although the welfare is gone, there are some advantages. The upgraded sacrificial array no longer requires sacrificial personnel, and it doesn''t need to be carried out in the real world, which greatly increases the concealment and reduces the risk. The quality of the obtained things is a little bit damaged. It depends on the situation in the future.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know what the new task function is. It''s empty. However, based on Chen Fang''s experience of browsing countless system documents in the original world, he intuitively feels that this is a pit.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care about the above. What he cares about most is the contents of the big gift bag to be delivered systematically. According to the Convention of the novel, the gift bag is the booster for the flyer to take off. This is the routine.


    With a nervous mood, Chen Fang opened the big gift bag.


    I have been a grandson of long-distance connection, and I finally learned a move after I got to know gun sister: long-distance skills.


    Super electromagnetic gun: consumes a coin, condenses the power of thunder and lightning on its surface, can save and shoot an electromagnetic shock, and will dissipate current and cause secondary damage after hitting the target.


    Power level: copper coin: attack power increased by 10%, small probability of repelling; silver coin: attack power increased by 50%, probability of repelling; gold coin: attack power increased by 100%, probability of repelling.


    PS: it''s a trench technique. Poor is more careful than poor


    Element carrying array (source): after use, it can be generated in the body to replace its element attributes.


    Before replacing elements, please carry the required elements, the maximum number of which is six. Carrying requires one fruit of elements, which cannot be replaced after carrying.


    Each replacement will cost one gold coin.


    PS: how can krypton become stronger


    Hijack (source): unknown, get information after use.


    Battle background music: when my BGM rings, it''s time for you to doubt your life; randomly play an animation battle music;


    effect: all attributes are improved, energy recovery speed is accelerated, attack defense is increased, and you are in a hegemonic state and can''t be controlled, lasting for 5 minutes.


    Each use will consume a gold coin to pay the copyright fee.


    PS: I''ll start to support the genuine version


    Riding: have you ever seen the S-type drift without inertia? After learning this skill, I will drift to you no matter whether the mount is four wheeled or four hoofed, no matter what the terrain is.


    There are five kinds of things in the gift package. Except one, Chen Fang doesn''t know what to say.


    The introduction of jockey''s funny comparison makes Chen Fang feel unreliable. Drift is a skill that uses inertia to complete. If there is no inertia, you can still drift in S-shape. Why don''t you go to heaven.The other three need krypton gold. This is the rhythm to make Chen Fang bankrupt. Do you want to learn? It''s impossible. The effect is so powerful. There''s no reason why we don''t learn. The world is so dangerous. How can we do with each person''s strength? If we spend all our money, we can earn again. If we lose our life, we will lose it.


    Without delay, Chen Fang used these things directly, turning them into white light one by two and turning them into skills on Chen Fang''s system panel.


    One of the five things needs to be used before he knows the specific content. Chen Fang finds it out.


    Hijack (source): from time to time, a small hijack cloud will be generated on the top of the head, and there will be 9981 thunder hijacks. After the thunder hijack, there will be a rain, and the effect will be;


    hijack: during this period, when the hijacker is attacked, the attacker will be implicated.


    Gift from heaven: after the end of the thunder robbery, the rain of fortune will come down to restore the current injury of the robber.


    The hijacking cloud cannot be generated indoors. After each hijacking, the hijacker''s physical quality will be improved a little.


    PS: once use, lifelong benefit, good quality and low price, five-star praise


    After reading the introduction of hijacking, Chen Fang can''t judge whether it''s good or bad for a while. On the surface, hijacking can bring three benefits. One is that being attacked during the hijacking will implicate the other party, but he doesn''t know what consequences it will bring to the other party. The other is that after the hijacking, he will recover in the rain of fortune. This is not good news, that is, the occurrence of "hijacking" is out of control , the overall value has dropped a lot; the last one is that every time I cross the disaster, I can improve my physical fitness. This is really good, but I don''t know how much I can improve.


    The recent postscript is very skinny. What kind of technology supports the genuine edition and benefits the five-star high praise all his life? Who left it? The great will of the universe? I don''t think so, system? But it never responds to itself. Forget it, don''t think too much of it.


    Chen Fang looks at the system panel and estimates his current strength. Then he finds something painful. It seems that there are restrictions on the use of the skills he acquired. It is very likely that he will not get rich and become a burden bearer.


    Alas, as expected, a fine day should be chosen for the sacrifice. This kind of weather is not only depressing but also depressing.

 Chapter 23

    After getting the system, Chen Fang didn''t take a good look at his character information, which happened to be idle, so he opened it to study.


    Host: Chen Fang


    awakening level: first level 3


    element control: first stage


    compulsory talent: mixed effects (all skills you get will have both good and bad effects.)


    Passive: discard weapon (no damage when using weapon, hand strengthened, strength increased)


    Skill:


    eye of exploration: no money.


    Pistol "biubiu" bullet: normal power, normal consumption, skip.


    Mockery: no money is too much.


    Drum call: no money.


    Robbery (source): irregular wind, skip.


    Riding: no money, skip.


    If I can''t afford a weapon, I can only turn the element into a weapon skill: condense the element to present the weapon, break it after launching an attack, and limit the armor to cloth armor. Using this skill will consume a lot of element energy. If I don''t want to be weak in the future, I have to constantly make up the basketball. What''s the use of making up the basketball? Monster core or potion, it''s all money.


    Super spontaneous combustion and drastic change of anger skill: burst skill. When the skill is terminated, you will fall into a weak state. When you use the skill, you will suffer from baldness and broken coat. You need money to buy clothes.


    Burning War: War music needs war drums and consumes the core of fire elements, which also costs money.


    Fantasy source of professional dressing: Condensed elements are armed, and can''t be equipped with other armor clothes with energy, but it takes a gold coin, a gold coin, to change arms in battle.


    Ultimate summoned: a long-range support skill. It costs one gold coin to use each time. Money.


    Super electromagnetic gun: money is needed for death. The higher the currency value is, the more powerful it is. It''s tears.


    Element carrying array (source): carrying requires one element fruit, and each replacement of elements will consume one gold coin.


    Battle background music: when fighting, you can play a cartoon battle music at random, and use one gold coin each time to pay the copyright fee.


    More than half of the skills need to consume money to maintain the fighting needs. The other half of the skills need to consume a gold coin to play a role. Chen Fang regrets that he didn''t choose a rich second generation to revive when he was in a hurry to reincarnate.


    Chen Fang thinks that in the future, he may not be able to reach the peak of his life, but he may also fall into the trough of his life. This is largely because he failed to draw a good system.


    "Yiyiyaya, let''s have a meal. What would you like to eat for these three portions of steak?"


    Chen Fang felt that only food could comfort his injured heart.


    "Yaya wants to eat beef."


    "I eat pork. Mutton tastes strange."


    The two little guys had been greedy for the steak on the table for a long time. When they heard that Chen Fang said they could choose what they liked, they immediately took one of their own and ate it happily.


    "Well, I don''t like mutton either. Forget it." Chen Fang has no love for the processing of mutton in this world, and fried lamb chops is his least favorite method.


    After dinner, Chen Fang is a little bored. It''s raining hard outside and he can''t go out. He has nothing to do. Can he sleep? I''ve been lying for three days.


    "It''s boring." Chen Fang looked outside and sighed.


    "By the way, Yiyi, what have you been learning from the old man?" Chen Fang suddenly thought that he didn''t care about the situation of the two sisters during this period, so he asked.


    "Reading, learning and practicing physical skills, my grandfather also taught us how to fight. Oh, by the way, my grandfather also took us to test the affinity material before, and said that we are the awakeners of the first level three now." Yiyi said with pride.


    "What, you are the third awakener now, so is bud bud?" Chen Fang''s voice came out.


    "Well, my grandfather also said that Chen Fang might not win me and Yaya." Yiyi forks and raises her head.


    "How long have you been learning with the old man? I''m afraid you''re not dreaming to win me. Show your uncle the ID card of the awakener." Chen Fang didn''t believe it.


    More than a month ago, Yiyi went to Chen Fang to get their awakening ID card and said that it was the old man who wanted it. At that time, Chen Fang had been busy digging out the dump and didn''t care. Today, I think it was the old man who took the ID card and Yiyi yaya to the awakening management department to use it.


    Yiyi see Chen Fang don''t believe what he said, a little unhappy, pout with two ID cards handed to him.


    The awakened person''s ID card is attached with personal information. After inputting a little mental power, activate the Dharma array above, and the parts available for viewing will be displayed. As yiyiyaya''s family member and guardian, Chen Fang has the right to view all the contents.


    "Chen Yiyi, nine years old, is a junior level three awakened person with medium qualification, affinity material: unregistered, element: light, characteristic: unregistered."


    "Chen Erya, five years old, is a junior level three awakened person with medium qualification, affinity material: unregistered, element: wood, character: unregistered."


    Chen Fang took out his ID card and compared it.


    "Chen Fang, 25 years old, is a junior level 3 awakened person with medium qualification, affinity material: gold, silver, copper, element: light, characteristic: unregistered."In the information, Yiyi and Yaya''s awakened level are clearly placed there, which can''t be avoided.


    It''s easy to upgrade the initial level, but it doesn''t mean that you can jump two levels in a month. Unless you continue to provide energy for Suyuan''s heart to advance, but two children who have no power to bind a chicken, how can they get the monster core to feed Suyuan''s heart?


    "Yiyi, how did you get up?" Chen Fang needs to know.


    "Yaya knows, grandpa took a lot of Liangjingjing to us." Yaya said.


    Old man, no wonder, as the president of the Adventure Club of the new city, the second eldest brother still has this thing.


    "Yiyiyaya, we owe the old man enough. We haven''t come yet. We can''t ask for anything next time." Chen Fang smiles bitterly. He knows that the old man likes the two little guys very much, but he didn''t expect to be so spoiled.


    "No, Grandpa wanted it, but I didn''t want it." Yiyi said.


    "Where do you come from?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "Last time, an old uncle came to you with a bag of cores, several pieces of monster meat and more than ten gold coins. If you''re not there, I''ll leave it to my grandfather. The core grandfather asked us to use it, cooked the meat for us, and used up the gold coins to buy the cores." Yiyi said.


    "I''ll go. I said that last time, the reward for guarding the city didn''t show up. It was used up." After listening to Yiyi''s words, Chen Fang understood that there was a reward. No wonder Yiyi''s bud was upgraded so fast.


    There are two more awakeners in my family, and I''m a little bit caught up in finance. I''ve been walking around the edge of bankruptcy madly. It''s too tangled. It seems that I have to work hard to earn money. Chen Fang didn''t care too much that the reward was used up by the two little guys. They were all used in practice, and they didn''t lose money.


    "Use it, but Yiyi, you can''t lie. It''s wrong." Chen Fang said seriously.


    "Where can I lie? I can''t ask my grandfather." Yiyi is impatient.


    "You said you could beat uncle. Isn''t that a lie? It''s a big voice when you are young." Chen Fang said.


    It''s a joke. Adventurers have been in business for several years, but they don''t know how many times they have fought. Two little Laurie, who have never seen a fight, want to beat themselves. Are you kidding? Chen Fang thinks it''s necessary to go to the old man to discuss it. It''s wrong to say that he can''t beat them to improve his self-confidence without the basis of facts. It''s possible to form a supercilious attitude It is bad.


    "Well, Grandpa never lies." Yiyi said.


    "If you are not convinced, it will rain outside. Otherwise, uncle, I will stand still and let you have one hand. If you can let uncle move, I will lose." Chen Fang said.


    "Hey, you are so confident. Come on, there is an indoor martial arts training ground in the back. Let''s have a try."


    A voice came from the door. It turned out that it was the old man who came to visit with a teapot.


    "No, sir, I can''t compete with two children. It''s a matter of understanding at a glance." Chen Fang is a little helpless.


    "Yiyiyaya, do you want to compete with your uncle?" The old man ignored Chen Fang and asked the two little guys kindly.


    "Compare, compare." Yiyihuhu said.


    "Yes, yes, Yaya wants to beat uncle all over the place, ha ha." Yaya is very happy.


    "You two are really Well, don''t blame uncle for crying Chen Fang thought about it and agreed to come down. Anyway, being idle is also idle.


    "Boy, don''t say I didn''t remind you. It''s hard to underestimate people." Said the old man.


    "I never look down on anyone." Chen Fang said so, but actually he didn''t care.


    The old man is very mature. He can''t see how Chen Fang''s attitude is, but he''s not saying anything. He leads Chen Fang to the martial arts training ground where Professor Yi Yaya usually teaches.


    The indoor martial arts training ground is a remote place in the backyard. It''s not small. It''s the total area of at least five or six rooms. When Chen Fang came here for the first time, he was amazed.


    The rich are different. The hardwood floor alone costs a lot of money. Hardwood in this world is the name of a kind of tree. It has excellent element resistance and physical resistance. Many important buildings are built with it, and the price is very expensive.


    "Which of you will come first." Chen Fang said.


    "I''ll come first." Yiyi hands up.


    "Come on, come on, uncle, stand still, let me move, let me lose." Chen Fang said carelessly.


    "Cannon call."


    Yiyi is also a clean master. Since Chen Fang has said so, she doesn''t refute. She wants to use her strength to make her uncle stop belittling her, so she moves immediately.


    The gun barrel summoned by Yiyi is very beautiful. It''s translucent blue. It''s a diamond shaped gun barrel made of crystal. It''s about six meters long. Yes, it''s six meters long. It''s just the distance between Yiyi and Chen Fang.


    The muzzle of the gun is against Chen Fang''s face. His head is almost in. Chen Fang''s sweat is coming down. A little loli suddenly takes out a big murderous gas to face. Dare you believe it.


    Carelessness, carelessness, I have forgotten that Yiyi and Yaya have been employed."Uncle, do you admit defeat or not, I''ll shoot." Yiyi said with a smile.


    "Ouye, my sister is a wonderful duck." Yaya clapped her hands and yelled.


    "Boy, if you don''t give up, you''ll lose the first shot." The old man said jokingly.


    Under normal circumstances, Chen Fang has a hundred ways to escape, but he exaggerates in front of him and says he won''t move. At this time, even if he squats down, it''s still useless. It''s very embarrassing.


    "Well, uncle admitted that he underestimated you. Next, uncle will seriously compete with you." Chen Fang was a bit shameless. He was a loser but didn''t mention a word.


    "Hum." Yiyi put the barrel away.


    "Cough, it''s officially started." Chen Fang''s face is a little red. He''s been taught to be a man. He''s a little embarrassed.


    Yiyi is a long-distance occupation. It should be easy to win if you shorten the distance. Chen Fang is analyzing and speeding up the distance between them.


    Chen Fangdong and Yiyi follow suit. Under the guidance of the old man, she knows her weakness and her advantage is firepower. In the absence of other people''s protection, it''s better not to let people get closer.


    Even though Yiyi is only nine years old and has short arms and legs, she thinks it''s easy to catch up. She always learns physical exercises under the guidance of her father. Although her speed is not as fast as Chen Fang''s, it''s not slow. She takes up a small part of her body. She always plays hide and seek with Chen Fang, and occasionally uses physical skills to fight back. Chen Fang, who has a short time and a half, really can''t help her.


    Yiyi has always kept in mind the old man''s instruction. In the face of close combat, he must pay attention to the opportunity to strike the opponent''s vital parts.


    So when Chen Fang was not careful, he hit Chen Fang with one elbow and ended the battle.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    How high a nine-year-old child can be, there is only one crucial part that can hit a male adult. Chen Fang knelt down at that time, his face flushed, his eyes protruded, and he was terrible even if he didn''t faint on the spot.


    Looking at Chen Fang curled up on the ground shaking, the old man who was stroking his beard almost didn''t pull off his beloved beard. He was shocked to see that Chen Fang really stepped on him and showed a winner''s posture. This scene was too miserable. Of course, the same man knew how painful it was to be hit.


    Yiyi, are you the devil? I''ve done so much to my uncle.

 Chapter 24

    The old man said that Yiyi Yaya could win Chen Fang, mostly just to encourage them. After all, after learning from him for such a long time, if he couldn''t win even a weak chicken, it would hurt their enthusiasm. He was not afraid that Chen Fang really had to fight, so he was sure to throw in the water and admit defeat with Chen Fang''s virtue, so he didn''t lie to the two little sisters.


    After the fight, Yiyi took advantage of his height and grasped Chen Fang''s playing attitude. He was careless and won by his body skill alone. This was a bit unexpected. It can only be said that Chen Fang was a weak chicken in his eyes, and even a little girl couldn''t win.


    Chen Fang has to admit that under the guidance of the old man, Yiyi has two brushes. If you want to say that Chen Fang really can''t beat Yiyi, it''s certainly impossible. It''s hard for his children to fight each other, isn''t it.


    "Boy, it''s a good thing that I''m a member of my family. If I meet a weaker opponent than you in the future, you can''t take it seriously. Yiyiyaya can only live with me." The old man teased.


    "By I''ve been taught. " Chen Fang knelt down and said as he adapted to the pain.


    After a while, Chen Fang finally recovered and slowly stood up from the ground.


    "No, no, no, uncle admits defeat. Uncle apologizes to you." Chen Fang said to yiyiya.


    "Hum, you''ll see if we''ll see you later." Yiyi said.


    "Uncle, Yaya hasn''t beaten uncle yet. Yaya wants to beat uncle down." Bud bud see Chen Fang not than, immediately anxious, he did not play, uncle how to admit defeat, not according to.


    "My little ancestor, let''s not compete. My uncle wants to be seriously injured and can''t move. Shall we compete again in the future?" Chen Fang smiles bitterly.


    "I''ll wait until my uncle gets better." Yaya takes care of Chen Fang.


    Since learning from the old man, the two treasures of his family have become more and more violent. Chen Fang doesn''t know whether Yiyi Yaya will become a little girl in the future.


    "Old man, how high are Yiyi and Yaya''s physical skills now?" Chen Fang asked.


    "They''re young, they''re powerful, and they''re not very strong now, but in terms of skills, they''re five blocks away." The old man looked at Chen Fang with disdainful eyes, as if to say that you are the worst one I have ever brought.


    "No way." Chen Fang thought it was incredible.


    "That is to say, they are still young, and their hands and feet are not long. Even if they are more than ten years old, you can be rubbed by them ten times today." The old man said with certainty that he had been immersed in physical skills for decades. What''s wrong with his vision?


    "What about their talent for the awakened." Chen Fang continued.


    "It''s hard to say that only from the perspective of element qualification, they are ordinary, but they can use very special abilities with extraordinary power." The old man looked at the two little guys playing with complicated eyes.


    "By the way, Yiyi said that the ability they use now comes from you, right?" Asked the old man.


    "Well, yes, I went to the ruins lying in the green water before. I beat a golden monster and got the fruit and core for them to use." Chen Fang said, half true and half false, that he had told Yiyi Yaya not to tell anyone about the sacrifice of falian. This secret had better be rotten in his stomach.


    "Oh." Chen Fang didn''t believe what the old man said. The strange bomb plant called by Yiyi, such as gun barrel and bud, was not a low-level relic, but he was not a deep-seated person.


    "What about the power of their ability now." Chen Fang asked.


    "Yiyiguang element selection features cluster and colorful, bud bud wood element selection is thorns and medicinal properties, you know." Said the old man.


    "I don''t know." Chen Fangshan smiles. Today, he knows that the two little guys are awakeners of the third level.


    "You are really incompetent as a parent. Don''t you care about their recent situation?" The old man''s face sank and slapped Chen Fang on the back of his head.


    "They didn''t tell me." Chen Fang touched the back of his head and only dared to whisper.


    "Stay with them more in the future." The old man didn''t give Chen Fang a good look, but he continued, "I have to say that they are very gifted, and the characteristics they choose match their abilities. They don''t want to be too violent."


    "Will you? Yiyixuan''s cluster is OK. The seven colors are useless. " Chen Fang himself is one of these two characteristics. In addition to turning weapons into fluorescent sticks, colorful weapons have no other effect.


    "If it''s someone else, it''s useless, but if it''s Yiyi, I doubt that Qicai has changed in her ability." Said the old man.


    "What changes?" Chen Fang asked.


    "According to my observation, red has a very high temperature, on the contrary, blue has a very strong penetration, and other colors have different effects." The old man said as he recalled.


    "I''ll go." Chen Fang was stunned. Does the seven colors still have this function? It''s unfair that you can only paint your own color.


    "Bud bud, I''m telling her not to use her power now." Said the old man."Why?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "Come here." The old man did not answer immediately, but took Chen Fang to the window of the martial arts training ground.


    "Look." The old man pointed out the window and said.


    Chen Fang was full of fog, but he was shocked again when he saw the scene outside the window.


    Gravel scattered, trees fell to the ground, the ground is full of large and small potholes, full of scars, it is almost like being ravaged by several bombs.


    "This is the result of Yaya''s ability test after she was promoted to the third level." Said the old man.


    "Bud bud''s plant will explode. Before she chooses the feature, she will explode a few pits on the ground at most. But after she chooses the feature, the explosion power becomes very huge." Said the old man.


    "The medicine originally only increases the healing or toxic ability of wood elements, but the bud plant''s ability combined with this characteristic makes the explosion power more obvious, and the thorn characteristic makes her plant grow a lot of thorns. After the explosion, these thorns will shoot everywhere. Some of the broken stones are cracked, which can''t be stopped by the awakened people. If you are careless, you may die." Said the old man.


    Isn''t this the fragment grenade of the original world? Chen Fangzhen didn''t expect this result after bud selection.


    "The reason why I don''t let her use time is that she is too young to learn how to control. It''s not good to hurt herself carelessly." Said the old man.


    "Well? Aren''t you afraid of hurting others? " Chen Fang said.


    "Is it important for other people''s lives to sprout?" The old man blew his nose and glared.


    If I go, other people''s lives are not lives? How are you doing, old man? Well, it''s the same for me.


    "You are right, sir." Chen Fang admits to counseling.


    "It''s idle today, too. We''ve had two hands." When the old man finished, he took Chen Fang to prepare for the film.


    "No, I''m still in pain." Chen Fang doesn''t want to practice with the old man. Every time he practices with him, it''s a one-sided beating.


    "I can''t bear a little pain. It''s a man. Don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll make you more painful." Said the old man.


    Little pain? Sir, you have a try. No matter how heavy the impact on this part is, it''s very special. Ordinary people can''t bear it.


    Chen Fang is afraid to say that he is suffering. He can only keep his distance from the old man.


    The name of military physical arts seems to be a common commodity, but it is a famous killing skill in the world during the mortal period. It pays attention to finding weakness, fighting with purpose, pushing, pulling, blocking, and fighting with force. The whole body can become a weapon, which is consistent with some ideas of flower growers'' martial arts and Taiquan. It''s easy to learn, but it''s not easy to master. Without savvy, it''s inferior in the end.


    Now the awakened person basically gives up the practice of physical skills. After all, the awakened person has element energy, and the focus is on developing skills. There are not so many things to practice this kind of skills that need a lot of practice and actual combat.


    It''s better to spend time on elements and skills if you have time to practice physical skills. This is the mainstream thought of awakened people, so physical skills almost broke down long ago.


    However, there are some people who always adhere to the cultivation of physical skills, because physical skills can make you have the strength of the first World War when you have no element energy. This kind of people is called the old school, which means that you can achieve something when you are old.


    Although the name of the old chengpai is not very good, as long as it appears, it is at the level of grandfather. Whether it''s age or force, the high rank basically exists as one against five. It can be said that the older the age, the more terrible the force.


    According to the old man, there is an organization in their group called the senior club, which has only 50 members. Except for 10 leaders, the rest are apprentices. The minimum requirement for entering this club is that they are at least intermediate in physical skills.


    The old man and Chen Fang do not have the name of mentors, but they have the reality of mentors. They have always considered allowing Chen Fang to join this club. After all, this is very helpful to Chen Fang.


    "If you can satisfy me today, I will officially accept you as an apprentice." The old man said in a solemn tone.


    "Really?"


    Chen Fang is very excited when he hears about it. It''s Chen Fang''s dream to learn from his master. Even if he doesn''t learn from his master, Chen Fang thinks that he will teach him, but he has no apprenticeship. For Chen Fang, who is a flower grower, he always feels very uncomfortable. When he doesn''t have apprenticeship, he doesn''t know what reason to look for. He needs to think of all kinds of ways to get along with his apprenticeship It''s much more convenient after being awarded the title. It''s not right to be filial to the master. And the most important thing is that there''s a backer behind you, so there will be a lot less things to do in the future. Don''t forget that the old man is the second eldest brother, the vice president of the Adventure Club. All of these benefits can be less. We are all 18-year-old people who have ID cards. Don''t think Chen Fang is realistic. The reality can be less beaten by the society. Of course, the reality belongs to reality You must be kind in life, or you will be punished instead of beaten.


    "Cut the crap. Today, there are two aspects, one is pure physical skills, the other is the ability to cooperate with individual skills. Let''s start now." The old man is not interested in answering Chen Fang. He opens the film directly.


    There''s no denying it. The core idea of physical skill is to gain the advantage first and then suppress it. You really don''t know how to write dead words.The old man''s speed is very fast, and his fist is like a dragon. When the target hits the face, Chen Fang reluctantly turns his arms to resist, and uses his strength to jump back to avoid the old man''s lower abdomen fist.


    "Yes, a little conscious."


    The old man turns around and sweeps his legs, forcing Chen Fang to jump back a step and leave the attack range of the old man''s thigh. But don''t think that it''s OK to open the distance. Sweeping his legs is just the beginning. The old man''s reaction to the attack distance and Chen Fang''s reaction is all in the calculation. There is no space to bully him, and he has to launch a continuous attack It''s defensive.


    Thanks to the old man, he doesn''t have much power. Otherwise, with his usual strength of making dozens of kilograms of iron pimples, Chen Fang''s empty door can be opened with one punch.


    Chen Fang wanted to find a chance to fight back, but once he lost the first hand, it was hard to find a chance to show his fists under the consistent attack of the old man, and he could only resist the attack like flowing water.


    The old man once said that when both sides are empty handed and suppressed, they should first do a good job in defense and then think about the means of counterattack. When counterattack, if the strength is greater than the opponent''s, they can find an opportunity to break the skill with strength. On the contrary, they must find a way to get close to the opponent''s body and fight for a few punches to disrupt the opponent''s attack rhythm. If the above situation can not be achieved, Then we can only wait for death.


    Chen Fang''s strength is not as strong as that of the old man. He wants to be close to his body, but he is separated by the old man. This situation is what the old man said about the rhythm of waiting for death.


    Waiting to die? That''s impossible. The original world has been immersed in novels for many years, which has created Chen Fang''s incomparably powerful way of thinking. It contains blood No, let''s see.


    "Bah."


    Chen Fang is really dare to spit, ah, has been brewing in the mouth of saliva, with a fierce momentum to fly to the old man.


    The old man''s face suddenly turned black. He quickly turned aside and almost didn''t cover his face with this mouthful of phlegm.


    I''ll give you a dirty trick. How cheap are you to come up with such a trick.


    Although it was cheap, it had to be said that it did interrupt the offensive. The old man had an angry expression on his face, but he really appreciated it from the bottom of his heart.


    Despicable, shameless, obscene, careless, unhygienic? Don''t think about it. When there is a real battle, as long as you survive, you can''t use any moves.


    "Don''t be angry, old man. There is no sand on the ground. I can only use saliva instead." Chen Fang took advantage of the old man to hide saliva, ran out a long way, accounted for the distance between the two people is still far, open mouth to make fun of the road.


    The old man was just pretending to be angry, but when he heard that Chen Fang was so cheap, he was really angry. Together, if there is sand, you are going to raise the sand to keep my eyes on me. Today, if you don''t want to raise your bones, I will worship you as my teacher.


    The angry old man is terrible, which makes Chen Fang know that in the past, there were losses and wins in the duel, but the old man didn''t want to fight him to play with him. This is just the distance between the two people. In a few seconds, the old man caught Chen Fang, kneaded horizontally and vertically, and a big pig head appeared.

 Chapter 25

    "A weak chicken should be like a weak chicken. If you take advantage of it for a while, you will be proud of it. The result is not being beaten." The old man despised Chen Fang who looked like a pig at his feet.


    Being despised, Chen Fang doesn''t dare to say anything. How can he do? The gap between them is too big.


    "In your shameless move, if you want to meet someone who doesn''t like clean, you are looking for death."


    "What''s more, a mouthful of saliva can only be used once. Other people can give you a chance to spit a second mouthful. In the future, don''t try your best to think of clever tricks. In the end, it''s you who will suffer." The old man taught me.


    "I see." Chen Fang responded.


    Saliva is always there as long as people live, but it''s not easy to save a mouthful of saliva. Basically, you have to wait for a long time after spitting. If you want to wait in the battle, you''re afraid you''re not going to die. Unless you have a cold and phlegm, you''ll have to use it today. But it''s not the right way after all. It''s not only irritating, but also bad for your reputation.


    "Hee hee, my uncle was beaten into a pig''s head by my grandfather." Yaya is laughing.


    "You deserve it." Yiyi gives a white eye.


    "Get up, fight again, and this time you''ll do your best." The old man walked aside and said seriously.


    Well, the cheap mouth offends the old man. Now it''s miserable. I don''t even have a rest time to start the second scene.


    For the first time, Chen Fang''s attitude was not right, and he didn''t really put himself in the right place. When he saw the old man''s serious expression, he began to restrain his mind and prepare to show his real strength to get the old man''s approval.


    This time, Chen Fang took the lead. The casting Fangtian painting halberd swept to the old man. The colorful crescent blade with a sharp wind cut to the old man''s neck, but it was smashed by a palm. Chen Fang didn''t panic. He took out the Yan Yue knife to chop it. The old man flashed and let his foot kick to pieces. Chen Fang kept on swimming and switching. His weapon was long and short, and he stabbed, picked, chopped and chopped in turn Chen Fang tried all kinds of moves, but the old man calmly resolved them.


    After a long attack, Chen Fang was in a bit of a hurry. He just put his mind right again. Seeing that simple attack didn''t work, he began to change his tactics. His new skills should also be on the court.


    At first sight, the old man is a master with rich experience in fighting. He defends and attacks, and has evidence to advance and retreat. It is almost impossible to wait for his flaws. Only when he needs to be provoked to lose his mind can he get the chance.


    Of course, there are many ways to enrage a person, but it''s not common people who can make him lose his mind, but Chen Fang just has his way.


    Ridicule: pull strange magic skill, make the target lose his mind, rush to you madly, action time is 1 second, cool down for 10 minutes; launch condition: international action greeting + password "Sun thief, you hit me."


    PS: there was once a great mage who died on the way to charge


    There''s no need to teach how to use sarcasm. The introduction is very clear. Chen Fang finds a chance to jump back. After a long distance, he stands up straight, reaches out his right hand to hold the fist, and pops up his middle finger. He looks at the old man with a slight look of disdain and shouts, "thief sun, you come and hit me."


    With a sneer, the wolf rushes to the dolphin. At this moment, Chen Fang is very weak in the eyes of the old man. A nameless fire rises in his heart and rushes to his brain. Almost instinctively, he gives up all his defenses and rushes up. He just wants to slap Chen Fang to death.


    Chen Fangming knows that the old man is much more powerful than him. Why does he still use irony? You know, people who lose their mind often don''t leave room to fight with all their strength. Can Chen Fang resist the old man with all his strength? Obviously not. Why? Because ridicule will make the target give up all defense and attack means, only rely on pure fists to attack you, and go straight. Otherwise, why does the skill postscript say that a mage died on the road of charge? This is a very important hint.


    Chen Fang took advantage of this point to kill the old man, but even if the old man who lost his mind only used his fist, Chen Fang didn''t want to hit him head-on, so his backhand was ready.


    As early as before the irony, Chen Fang had secretly prepared for the mount call. When the old man was attacked, Chen Fang had already mounted an electric car and drove into it with full power.


    A second is not long. After the old man regained his senses, Chen Fang was almost on his way on an electric bike. It was too late to hide. He didn''t even have time to react. He was knocked down and then run over by the wheel.


    Who am I? Where am i? What''s going on?


    Electric cars roar past, the old man lying on the ground doubting life.


    And Chen Fang is very happy, fortunately his time is very accurate, if the old man sober early, even 0.5 seconds, the result is his turn to lie on the ground.


    Of course, Chen Fang dares to hit him with an electric car because this kind of damage is not enough to make him hurt his bones and muscles, and even break his skin. The old man once said that the muscle and bone density of his whole body is different from that of ordinary people, and he is almost immune to ordinary chopping. This kind of impact is just a piece of cake.


    In any case, Chen Fang finally knocked down the old man, and his spirit was boosted.


    "You are full of heresy. You are quite serious in the front. How can you be so shameless in the end?" The old man got up on the ground and photographed the wheel marks on his body. He was extremely helpless.Chen Fang was knocked down by an electric car, and the old man was not angry. He thought Chen Fang was too wild, and he would always bring the serious exchanges to the ugly scenes. It''s really sad.


    Chen Fang drove far away. After listening to the old man''s words, he showed a embarrassed expression on his face and couldn''t break the old man''s defense. Of course, Chen Fang was in a hurry. As soon as he was in a hurry, he began not to play according to the routine.


    "You, what should you say? Forget it."


    The old man is really defeated by Chen Fang. He can''t teach you a lesson. If you want to say that Chen Fang is cheap, you can surprise him, but you can''t tell.


    "Your provocative skill is good. It can make me lose my mind."


    The old man was surprised that at his level, he could be influenced by Chen Fang''s skills. It''s really incredible.


    "I''m flattered. I''m flattered." Chen Fang is also cheeky.


    "Next don''t brush this cheap move, I need to see your complete strength, this time I only defend, although don''t be afraid to hurt me." Said the old man.


    Chen Fang understood the old man''s words. He wanted to fight in an open and upright way, while the old man wanted to see and estimate his real strength.


    The old man has said so clearly that Chen Fang can only put his mind in order to enter the combat mode again. He just doesn''t know how long he can keep this kind of mind without any tricks.


    The fight started again. This time, Chen Fangzhen was very calm. Through the fight with the old man and constant communication, he realized that there was something wrong with his way of fighting.


    First of all, in the aspect of casting weapons, Chen Fang has entered a misunderstanding. There is a big difference between physical weapons and elemental weapons. Some physical weapons can''t be used with their own elemental weapons, such as the lock of Fang Tian''s painting halberd, while the other weapons that can be used are better, just like the splitting move, the long gun is better , there are maces and hammers. These are weapons with outstanding unilateral functions. Generally speaking, they have no weapon skills. The element Fang Tian painting halberd in one hit state is a bit flashy.


    Secondly, the combination of body skill and awakened person''s ability is very unfamiliar, and it is in the state of 1 + 1 less than 2, which obviously wastes a big advantage.


    Finally, the long-range switch of melee can''t follow the heart, often the brain thinks of it, but the action on the hand is slow, which will delay the fight.


    "Slow down, slow down, just when I raised my hand, you should directly let go of your weapon, use your advantage of empty hand casting, directly change the move, and change a long gun to attack my chest."


    "You should forget the habit of using physical weapons in the past. You should remember that your biggest advantage is that if you have no energy, you are not afraid of no weapons."


    "I haven''t seen your long handled knife before, but I also know that when you chop, you hold your hand close to the end of the knife, so the power of splitting is more than doubled. Have you ever nailed a hammer?"


    "Don''t always think about attacking with long handled weapons, try to change the melee weapons, it can make people unprepared."


    "A sword has its way, and a sword has its usage. Is it not fast enough for you to fear death when you use a sword as a tool?"


    "Pig, people are so close to each other. Why do you take a long sword? Can''t you stab it with a dagger?"


    "Stupid, you can use fists and feet before you have time to change weapons. How about physical skills? You''ve been eaten by dogs after practicing such physical skills."


    "You''re pulling this distance to throw this javelin? Can''t people see such a big one? You''re not going to get smaller


    Chen Fang fought with the old man for a while, and was taught the same as Sun Tzu. Almost every time he made a move, he was pointed out the shortcomings, and benefited a lot. At the same time, Chen Fang began to doubt whether he really had a dish.


    The old man said that you are really good at cooking. You have never seen a man whose fighting style is so rough that he is in a mess. He is not familiar with weapons, and he does some fancy moves. If you are a master of cloud clothes, you will die every second.


    Chen Fang once got a weapon record when he was sacrificing. In addition to weapon styles, there are also the most basic moves. However, he focused on weapon modeling to make his casting element weapons look better. After learning about those basic moves, he changed them according to his own ideas, and then the moves were rated as gaudy by the old man This is deserved. The more basic the moves are, the more important they are. It goes without saying that the basic moves are all the moves precipitated by previous people after countless times of practice and speculation. You change them just by your own feeling. You really think you are a genius.


    Today, the old man pointed out the advantages and disadvantages and corrected them. Otherwise, Chen Fang would have gone awkwardly along the way and would not be cool if he met an expert later.


    They fight from morning till night. Yiyi and Yaya leave when they are bored. Chen Fang uses almost all his skills to change clothes, ignite anger and fight BGM. They can take out all of them. It''s impossible to hide clumsiness. The old man says that even the secret skills should be taken out from time to time to practice. If they are not familiar with it, they can only use self explosive skills.


    Chen Fang has a lot of trust in the old man. Since he wants to make his own disclosure, he should hand it in. Moreover, the old man is right. If he uses it without practice, it''s no different from looking for death.In the next month, Chen Fang put aside all the arrangements, and went all out to ask for advice from the old man. He constantly corrected his shortcomings, searched for weaknesses to overcome them, and strengthened the cooperation between physical skills and the awakened person''s ability. During this period, when he was tired, Chen Fang lay in the training ground and slept for a while. When he was thirsty and hungry, he would send food according to sprouts. When he had a good rest, he would explode the seeds. When he was empty, he would use physical skills I''ve used all my time.


    Chen Fang''s efforts paid off. Looking at the big hole on his finger, he recognized Chen Fang''s strength. He said that the weak chicken had evolved and finally learned how to peck people.


    But isn''t that chicken? Chen Fang is speechless.


    After a month''s hard training, Chen Fang felt that he could get out of the pass. At this time, he felt like Wang Chongyang in dongchengxi. He felt that he was invincible and could go out to the waves. Then it was the same tragedy. Wang Chongyang was hit on the head by flying shoes, but Chen Fang had no money to buy food at home.


    That''s right. Originally, Chen Fang didn''t have much savings at home. After another month, he didn''t earn any money. Three people even ate and chewed a lot of money. So Chen Fang didn''t have a lot of money. Making money is the most important thing.

 Chapter 26

    When he was in high spirits, he was told that his family was in a financial crisis and couldn''t even afford bread. This was a big blow to Chen Fang, who was preparing to go out.


    "How could it be that there were about ten gold coins left before. How could they be used up all at once?" Chen Fang asked, in addition to buying some things and mobile phones, the gold coins given by the Pharmacists Association have not been used up, and they are all given to Yiyi.


    "It''s for emergency use. You can''t move. Anyway, you have to earn money for me today." Yiyi said boldly.


    "Take one out and you won''t die." Chen Fang whispered.


    "Go or not? No, don''t eat in the evening. " Yi Yi forked his waist and said angrily.


    "Hey, you little boy, you have a big temper. Who is in charge of this family?" Chen Fang can''t laugh or cry.


    "Uncle bad bad, quick to make money, before promised bud bud together to play, return to buy clothes, up to now did not do." Bud bud side to sister platform.


    "Little girl, you have a good memory. It''s almost two or three months. I still remember. OK, OK, uncle is going to make money."


    Yaya''s clothes today are dog''s clothes. Chen fangnu rubs his dog''s head.


    Bud bud is not happy, take out a bone stick from the belly pocket, take it in hand, grin at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang likes the appearance of Yaya Mengling very much, but he doesn''t tease her any more. He calls an electric car out of the yard.


    Zhan Hu tavern


    "Xiao Lei, I''m going to work today. Do you have any orders?" Chen Fang comes to the tavern and says to Xiao Lei.


    "There''s too much. I''ve been busy to death recently. I said you''ve had a rest for more than a month. Today you''re willing to come out of the backyard." Said Xiao Lei.


    "It''s been a long time. There''s no food at home. Come out and earn some money." Chen Fang said.


    "You''re living at ease."


    "Here, here''s the list. It''s all from the city. I''ve numbered the list according to the distance. The takeout has numbers on it. You can send it in order. Remember to come back after delivery. There are many lists today." Xiaolei takes out a small stack of lists and gives them to Chen Fang.


    "Thank you. I''ll buy you a drink later."


    Chen Fang took the list and counted it. There were more than 20 orders. The route from the east to the West was simple.


    Holding the incubator full of takeout, Chen Fang puts it in the back bucket of the electric car of San tiaozi in the deformation City, and then sits in the driver''s seat to start the meal delivery journey.


    "Hello, your takeout is here. Come out and take it off." Chen Fang.


    "Just a moment. I''ll be right down." Customer a.


    "Hello, your takeout is here. Where is the man? The one in red and a green hat at the gate, you see


    "Hello, it''s the buffet. What about you? You can''t come out to take it. Where''s your aunt first? OK, remember to give five-star praise, pro. "


    "Well, you''re not at home? Why is there a fire in the house? The smoke is coming out. Oh, I''ll go. It''s on fire. Hang up first. I''ll find someone to put out the fire first. Come back quickly. "


    The fire dragon was put out with the concerted efforts of all the people. The customer came back and took Chen Fang''s hand to thank him again and again.


    "Thank you. I forgot to turn off the fire when I went shopping. Thank you for looking for someone to put out the fire together. I''m sure I''ll get a good review." Customer E.


    Outside a residential area in the west of the city


    "Mr. Yang Ni Hui, 303, building B, your takeout has arrived. The security guard in the residential area won''t let you in, and the phone can''t get through, so hurry down and get it."


    Chen Fang stands at the gate of the community with a loudspeaker and shouts in the eyes of the security uncle. If the customers don''t come down quickly, Chen Fang is almost taken away by the patrol of the city management department for disturbing the residents.


    "Hey, your take out is here. If it''s inconvenient for your aunt to go out, I need to buy aunt''s scarf and water tag wing protector. I''ll go. If I don''t buy bad reviews, I''ll go."


    Very shyly rushed into the store to buy the aunt towel, Chen Fang in the female customer''s shy eyes, shyly handed in the past, and shyly asked to drink more brown sugar water.


    "What? It''s cold. What you ordered is cold dishes. Can it be hot, bad reviews, and you want to find fault? Come on, I''m just out of the gate today, and my hands and feet are itching. If you dare not, you can give me good comments. If you let me see the bad comments, I''ll trouble you every day. "


    Chen Fang is a little grumpy. He is never used to this kind of person who deliberately finds fault when he is in a bad mood.


    "Little friend, is your mother at home? No, what about the takeout? Oh, your mother gave you something. Here you are. Remember to tell your mother to give me a good comment. Oh, what? Help with homework. It''s wrong for you, children. You should learn by yourself. Oh, give me money. Tell me earlier. "


    But as soon as this assignment is finished, Chen Fang is confused. He doesn''t know many words. What should I do? Will he be laughed at? No, he can''t lose face.


    "Hello, is that XX''s mother? I''m a delivery boy. Your child asked me to pay for his homework. Yes, I can''t, so I called you. Well, OK, I''ll give you a good comment when I have time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Child, do not write disdain, why do you call my mother, you are the devil?


    ¡­¡­


    After delivering the last one, Chen Fang feels that he is about to collapse. There are so many moths along the way today. He is really drunk when he calls his mother who doesn''t do her homework on behalf of the fire brigade. Chen Fang can find out why a group of takeout boys in the original world are so versatile. He is forced by high praise. It''s not easy to earn some hard money.After the delivery, Chen Fang wanted to go back to the tavern. He couldn''t go back all the way empty. He turned on the automatic external playback function of the loudspeaker, hung it on the tripper, and rode back slowly all the way.


    "The collection is broken. Hey, the relics are recycled at a high price. If you want to sell them, hurry up."


    "Enchant enchant, low price enchant, just a silver coin, a silver coin you can''t buy, you can''t suffer losses, you can''t be fooled, it''s worth the money."


    Through the streets, as long as someone greets Chen Fang, he will go there. The principal is a gold coin from Yiyi, which is used to exchange for loose money.


    Most of the wastes collected are energy free wastes brought back from the ruins by adventurers. If there are metal wastes that can''t be sacrificed, Chen Fang will gather them and take them to the blacksmith''s shop to sell them. The profits are small, but at least they don''t lose. For example, stone slabs or wood chips, those that can be sacrificed will be left, and those that are useless will be thrown away.


    Chen Fang is not very lucky today. He is almost back to the pub. He hasn''t received a sacrifice. He spent a lot of money.


    Thanks. I thought that one month I would confiscate at least a little. As a result, there was nothing left. Chen Fang felt sorry for the money he spent.


    Driving back to the original shape of the electric car, Chen Fang entered the street where the pub was. At this time, he found something he hadn''t noticed before.


    This street is where the adventure guild is located. There are a lot of adventurers coming and going. But today, it''s a bit abnormal that there are groups of adventurers.


    "Xiaolei, why are there so many teams today?" Chen Fang returns to the tavern and gives the list back to Xiao Lei.


    "Don''t you know that September is the start time of the adventure team''s name game? The last seven days are the registration time. Of course, there are too many Said Xiao Lei.


    "There''s nothing to dispute about the qualification of the name recording." Chen Fang disdains.


    "You don''t think it''s easy to fight alone, but other people''s teams are different." Said Xiao Lei.


    "What''s different is that the name of the team is officially recognized by the guild and recorded." Chen Fang is a little tired and leans on the bar.


    "Salary. After the official registration, there will be salary every month. Besides, good tasks are preferred, and there are many benefits."


    "I don''t know whether you''re an adventurer or I''m an adventurer." Xiaolei despises the way.


    "How much can I pay you?" Chen Fang asked casually.


    "Ten gold a month for each team seems to be." Xiaolei said uncertainly.


    "I''ll go, Shijin? I''m going to join the team


    Chen Fang was stunned, ten gold, a team of at least five people at most ten people, this month at least a gold, this is a lot of wealth.


    "I''ll take you down. Will the team accept you? It''s been several years. The risk level is still level one, and only the officially named team can get the salary. Don''t think about it. You won''t be charged. " Xiaolei, tell the truth.


    "That''s because they don''t know my strength." What Chen Fang said, but he gave up his mind.


    "Don''t talk about these useless things. I have a large order for Caohai. It''s a hundred shares and a gold coin. It''s just ordered by the guest. Do you want it?" Said Xiao Lei.


    "Caohai? It''s so far. It takes half a day to go back and forth. " Chen Fang convinced the person who ordered the meal. What kind of meal did you order so far away from Caohai? The day lily is cold.


    "Do you want it or not, I''ll give it to someone else." Xiaolei urged.


    "Yes, how can we not, a gold coin, just take some time to send it." Chen Fang takes the list from Xiaolei''s hand and says.


    "The food is still in preparation. Take a rest. I''ll call you." Said Xiao Lei.


    "I''ll go back to the backyard first. Call me if you want." Chen Fang waves goodbye.


    Back in the backyard, Chen Fang went straight to his residence.


    "Yiyi, give me another gold coin to buy materials and enchant for business."


    "I didn''t give you a gold coin. How can I take it?" Yiyi looks like a little housekeeper,


    "I just went to deliver the takeout. When I came back, I collected some relics and waste products to see if there were anything to sacrifice." Chen Fang said after sitting down and drinking.


    "I told you to make money, not to spend it." Yiyi stares at Chen Fang and says angrily.


    "It''s called investment. I don''t know about early investment. It''s easier to make money when strength comes up." Chen Fang said boldly.


    "I''ll give you another gold. If you can''t earn it back, I''ll take Yaya with my grandfather."


    Yiyi knows the truth, but it''s hard to be worried to see the money being spent but not being rewarded.


    What? Just go with the old man. What do you say is so similar to the words in the eight o''clock family ethics drama of the flower grower, when the housewife yells at her husband to "go back to her mother''s home".


    "I know, I know. Let''s not make trouble. There''s a big take out order, and there''s a gold coin for the errand." Chen Fang, like a hopeless husband, said in a hopeless tone.


    "It''s not deceitful for a takeaway to have a gold coin just for running errands." Yiyi is as alert as a housewife.


    "Cheat who, shop, send Caohai." Chen Fang said."So far away, you''ll come back early." Yiyi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fangzong thinks that the conversation between him and Yiyi is a bit like the conversation between his wife and her husband.


    Chen Fang plays with ya ya in the room for a while, and soon he is called out by Xiao Lei.


    A hundred takeout items are ready and packed into two heat preservation boxes. Chen Fang first moves out a box and calls out three jumpers to put it on. Xiao Lei also follows him to help move a box.


    "I said you have a good taste. People ride tigers, lions and wolves or something. You are a deformed electric car."


    Xiao Lei looks at the three jumpers in front of him and thinks that Chen Fang''s brain is watt.


    "Why not? It''s better to have a multi-functional electric vehicle that can carry people and pull goods. It doesn''t need energy."


    Chen Fang''s heart is bitter, but he pretends that you don''t understand me.


    "Change it early. Later, you will go out with others. They will ride dragons and tigers, and you will ride an electric car. It''s a shame." Said Xiao Lei.


    I want to change it, but I can''t. Chen Fang swallowed his tears silently.


    "Don''t say, send it as soon as possible. If you go now, you will come back for dinner in the evening." Said Xiao Lei.


    "Well, let''s go." Chen Fang rode on three trampolines and left.


    It''s a long way to Caohai. In order to speed up Chen Fang''s life, he is bound to the unlimited energy of the electric car after riding.


    The road from Xinsheng city to Caohai is only ten miles away from the garrison. Chen Fang doesn''t go to the garrison. Customers ask for it to be sent to the depth of Caohai and give it a road sign. Just follow the sign on the mobile phone to find it. Caohai has a panoramic view and you can find people at a glance.


    Chen Fang pastes his mobile phone on the windshield of San tiaozi, and adjusts the direction according to the mark. At the same time, he is amazed.


    If science and technology in this world can''t reach the universe, there will be no satellite. But it''s not surprising that long-distance communication technology, such as mobile phone, TV and live video, has been developed.


    It''s said that it''s based on the energy network between heaven and earth. It''s too mysterious. Anyway, Chen Fang didn''t understand.


    Caohai is worthy of the title of "sea". It''s so big that it''s boundless. Chen Fang always thinks that he''s wandering around in the same place all the way. If he didn''t see the signs on his mobile phone that keep narrowing the distance, Chen Fang would think he was lost.


    It''s been almost three hours since the city of newborn opened. Chen Fang finally came to the place near the mark. Then he kept hearing the huge roar of the beast. After he went on for several miles, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. A mountain like beast was fighting with a group of people, and there was a flea. No, someone jumped into the air to magnify the hard beast in the front But the giant''s claws were about to go up.


    Pills.


    Chen Fang judged that the man had no time to escape. He instinctively took out the gold coin in his pocket and shot it out with a very fast speed.

 Chapter 27

    In the scorching summer, the heat wave is steaming. In the grazing land, the original hordes of big hoof horned antelopes have lost their traces. The predators who used to lurk in the high grass have disappeared. The open grassland has lost its vitality in ordinary days. With a sense of killing in the air, the cause of this atmosphere is the upcoming battle.


    Both sides of the battle are the heavily arrayed 100 person Libra Knight Order and their enemy, andola, a mountain sized grassland overlord and greedy eater.


    The order of Libra is subordinate to the Federation Guardian alliance of Shaya. Its main function is to hunt and kill all creatures that pose a threat to the Federation. The current head of the order is listed, with seven powerful deputy heads and many powerful members.


    this mission is to come to the big Caohai to eliminate the sudden appearance of the greedy andola. The greedy andola has a great appetite and will swallow it every time he eats It is a threat to the ecology and pasture safety of Caohai.


    The giant beast''s affairs need professional people to deal with, and the Caohai garrison can only report to the police, so luolie led the Libra knights to come and eliminate the greedy.


    These words are not enough to describe the greedy andola. The mountain like figure brings out the momentum that people can''t breathe. The greedy man has three heads of cattle, wolves and lions and the long hair signs like yaks. The column like thigh will cause small-scale vibration every time it falls to the ground. The feet with sharp claws are covered with thick cutin. On the whole, it looks like blood Thick defense, high attack, not weak monster.


    It will face the Libra knights who have the experience of hunting many beasts.


    "The shield position moves forward, the attack position is scattered, the auxiliary position pays attention to the distance, the operation position gathers and waits for the command."


    A loud voice rang out in the group of 100. The owner of the voice was a middle-aged man with blond hair. His sharp eyes were staring at the greedy andola, just like a lion in the hunt. He was the leader of the Libra Knight order, and was known as the leader of the golden lion.


    With the sound of the order listed, the members of the 100 member regiment began to disperse in an orderly manner and perform their duties.


    The action of Libra hundred people group attracted the attention of andola, a greedy person who was confronted with it. The sense of crisis in the animal instinct prompted it to launch an attack. With an overwhelming momentum, its huge body rushed to the hundred people group which was not in a good position.


    "Mondo." List see this situation still look as if set.


    There are three men and two women standing behind, with different expressions, solemn, calm or cynical. They are the most powerful fighting force of the Libra knights and the assistance they have followed.


    "Yes."


    In the mouth of the awakened one, the benchmark of shield position, with black hair and a face of righteousness, mondo, known as the wall of not urging, stood up and waited for orders.


    "Strive for 30 seconds, so that the league members are in place." Listed.


    "Yes."


    When he left, mondo sped up from walking to running and rushed to the greedy Andorra. In the process of running, his body was constantly covered with element specific armor. When he came to Andorra, the heavy rock armor and the huge rock shield in his hand made Mondo armed to the teeth, just like a god of war full of arms.


    "Rock position ¡¤ Title ¡¤ rock burst spike."


    With a loud shout, mondo inserted his shield into the earth, and then saw the shield expand wildly to form a huge high rock barrier. At the same time, solid and sharp rock spines grew on the rock wall.


    Before meeting, andola, a greedy man, suddenly had a rock barrier. He stepped on it without thinking about it. In his huge eyes, it was just a stone on the side of the road. However, he didn''t expect that it was the stone in his eyes, which hurt his feet and the soles of his feet.


    "Roar!"


    Sharp rock spikes pierce into the sole of the greedy person''s foot and crack in the flesh, causing secondary damage.


    Pain along the foot of the nerve directly to the brain, so that andola''s three heads coincidentally issued a pain roar.


    Mondo''s containment enabled more than a dozen shield fighters to be in place, with various elements shining one after another. The armor on the weapons in hand was either attached with ice crystals or overflowing with lava or showing metallic light.


    "Auxiliary position blessing, pay attention to the state and treatment, watch the shield position, don''t let them suffer too much damage." The scene began to tense with the loud shouts.


    "The first wave of attack begins. Attack Knights press on and pay attention to guerrillas."


    Frost, lava, wind blade and other attacks, under the control of the awakened one of the positions, fall on the greedy andola, bringing wounds.


    Burns, frostbite, and laceration are different wounds created by different injuries, which constantly appear on the greedy people, causing the greedy people to roar with pain.


    Andola, a greedy man, is very upset. The attack of mole ants not far away makes him very painful. He wants to tear them up, but there are more than ten mole ants under him, which make him unable to take a step and eliminate those mole ants who hurt him.


    Andola, the glutton, has strong defense and resilience, but Pianpian has no long-range attack ability. It is suppressed. If it can''t break through the defense line of the shield, even if it has strong resilience, it can''t last long.


    The hunting is in full swing. The attacking Knights wandering around the greedy people are constantly looking for opportunities to leave deep wounds on the giant animals with the mobility and cooperation of their mounts. This is bloodletting tactics and the experience of fighting against the giant animals for many years. Excessive blood loss will make the giant animals gradually weak and eventually become the meat on the chopping board People are slaughtered."Commander Luo, it seems that we don''t need our sisters to join in the fight according to the situation. Why did you call us here?" It''s a beautiful woman standing behind Luo lie.


    There are not only Mondo standing behind, but also the golden haired and beautiful flower Knight situ Shu, the silent ice wolf Youxi, the silver haired and blue eyed Yuehua singer Jimo, and the beautiful female martial god with black and silver eyes.


    "Miss Jimo, the situation is not so optimistic. It seems that andola, the glutton, has been suppressed by our soldiers, but this is just the beginning. She has been given the name of the glutton. Her ability has not been used yet. At that time, she still needs the help of your two sisters."


    Luo lie solemnly looked at the direction of the battlefield and said to the woman who was regarded as a goddess by many men.


    Jimo is calm and quiet. When she gets the answer, she quietly returns to the original place to wait. When the female martial god who came with her hears that Jimo is back, she asks, "cousin, when will you go on stage? I have other things today. I want to finish them soon. "


    "Wait a minute." Jimo goes to Wen Ren and stands still. He reaches for the grass that sticks to Wen Ren''s head and goes back.


    "Oh."


    Hearing this, he didn''t say anything. He knelt down on the grass, took out his weapons and began to wipe and maintain them.


    There are many weapons, including guns, swords, shields and bows. I don''t know what they are made of. They are transparent and crystal like transparent ice, emitting colorful light under the sunlight.


    "The crystal of death, tut Tut, the weapon on Miss Wen Ren''s body is really enviable, but such a beautiful woman, only this precious thing can be worthy of it."


    The flower Knight stroked the rose on his hand for a while, stroked his hair that fell down on his ears, and said, "of course, no matter how beautiful a woman is, I still can''t match my godlike appearance. Ah, my sin is so deep. There are ten beauties in the world. I have five, three and two unborn. Youxi, you say that I can find a woman who is as beautiful as me in the future Wife? "


    "Old alone."


    Youxi, who looks like a silent cold storage, is disgusted by situ Shu''s narcissistic words, and instinctively steps back to open the distance between them. He needs to stay away from this narcissistic guy, otherwise his cold shape will not go on.


    No matter what kind of airplanes these people haven''t joined the battlefield are doing, andola, the glutton on the battlefield, has already begun to get angry. The attack of the Libra Knight order has aroused its anger. It is about to break out.


    The greedy man broke out, the lion''s hair in the three heads roared, and then bit the cow''s head. After a bit, the cow''s head was torn off, and then the lion''s head and the wolf''s head ate the cow''s head without scruple. The self mutilation behavior attracted the attention of the listed who had been watching the fighting.


    "You Xi, situ, it''s time for you to go up. Pay attention to your safety." She said.


    Youxi and situ Shu, who were originally standing behind luolie and doing nothing to see the scenery, rushed into the battlefield without saying a word.


    Situ Shu summoned his own mount, a one horned white horse with extremely fast running speed. In a moment, situ Shu got under the greedy man''s body.


    When he came to the greedy man, situ Shu raised his right hand, and a green light flashed by. A long gun made of plants and vines appeared in his hand. Holding the long gun, situ Shu raised his hand to stab. He saw that the long gun could easily break the skin of the greedy man and stab it into his lower abdomen.


    After stabbing the vine spear into the greedy man''s lower abdomen, situ Shu gave up and rode a one horned white horse to find another position. Once again, he gathered a vine spear and stabbed it into the greedy man''s body. Situ Shu kept changing the position to insert the spear. When he thought it was almost done, he rode away.


    "Erosion."


    Situ Shu raised his hands forward and covered his palms with the energy emitting green light. At the same time, under the action of this energy, the vine spears inserted in the lower abdomen of the greedy people seemed to be alive, sucking the blood in the greedy people''s body, and then discharged from the tail of the spear.


    On the other side, You Xi didn''t summon a mount, but he was not slow. As soon as situ Shu entered the greedy man''s body, he threw his chain blade on the wolf''s head, leaving a wound of flesh and blood. The wound cut by the chain blade was purple and bleeding constantly.


    The attack of the people on this side constantly fell on the giant beast, with bursts of blood. The two greedy people on that side who ate the ox''s head, the lion''s head and the wolf''s head, did not move.


    "Attack attention, andola began to enter the second stage, timely wipe out mites and Tabanus, do not let insects invade the rear." List based on past experience, hissing and roaring to give orders.


    With the order of listing, the attacking knights and soldiers who originally drifted around the beast began to shrink and retreat, lay out the formation, waiting for the next impact.


    Andola, the glutton, stood still against the attack. The more so, the more careless the Libra people were, the more dignified they were.


    A moment later, the lion''s head and wolf''s head of the greedy man raised their heads and roared, and their huge body began to shake, bringing a wave of anger.With the greedy people constantly shaking, it''s long hair, out of a ferocious looking insects, nearly a person''s size.


    There are two kinds of insects that are released.


    One is a giant mite with oval shape, a pair of huge jaws and three rows of pincers on the mouth, small teeth on the tip, protruding on the back of the body, covered with scaly skin spines, several pairs of rod-shaped bristles on the back of the body, smooth abdomen and four pairs of feet.


    The other is a giant gadfly with flying ability, large head but only a compound eye with metal flash, huge jaws with mosquito like needle mouthparts in the middle, translucent wings, enlarged abdomen, hairy but without feet.


    There are about a hundred insects. They move very quickly. The giant mites are easy to deal with. The attack defense can easily resist their attack.


    For the flying gadfly, only the awakened and a few attack positions on the spot can snipe.


    However, once the troops are divided, it is bound to lead to less attacks on the greedy andola, which will allow him to recover under his own strong self-healing ability, and make the previous efforts come to nothing.


    Gadfly is not a high-level mutation creature, which is about the level of level 5. However, it has a large number. If it is not handled in time, it will interfere with the operation position and have a great impact on tactics.

 Chapter 28

    "Miss Jimo, miss Wenren, please kill these giant gadflies." Luolie looked at the giant gadfly flying all over the sky, and asked for help.


    Jimo orders Qiong''s head and doesn''t say much. Chao Wenren gives a sign and walks to the position of Libra. At each step, the strength of elements on her body begins to condense into beautiful gauze and flying silk. At the same time, the crescent moon and stars are raised behind her.


    "Crescent sign."


    In Jimo''s mouth, the crescent emblem behind him radiates light, and then white light hits the Gadfly in the air, showing a moon seal on their heads.


    "Falling stars."


    The star emblem began to flicker, communicating with the elements between heaven and earth. It seemed to be pulled apart on the top of the head within a few hundred meters, and there appeared the shadow of the starry sky and the mapping of stars.


    Then a series of meteors appeared in the star screen, drawing a beautiful curve, hitting the Gadfly with the moon mark on its body. The huge impact directly carried the stars through the Gadfly''s body. The meteor shower wiped out 70% of the Gadfly at one time.


    He was not willing to be outdone. He held a bow in his hand and buckled the string directly. An arrow formed by an element appeared on the bow string. He put it lightly. With the sound of breaking through the air, the arrow left the string and shot at the Gadfly in the air. The speed of the arrow was very fast, but it didn''t hit a gadfly. Did you miss it? It doesn''t exist. Wen Ren didn''t aim at any Gadfly. She has other plans.


    "Storm whirlpool."


    When gadflies are concentrated, they are heard to detonate the arrow at the right time. The broken arrow turns into a tornado whirlpool, constantly pulling the gadflies around into it, cutting and tearing them up. The broken limbs are thrown out, and the sky is raining with green juice.


    Under the attack of these two beautiful women, there were only two or three kittens left in the giant gadfly, which could not pose a threat to the position. The giant mites on the ground were also harvested and exterminated by Youxi and situ Shu.


    The first wave of attack of the glutton andola was contained, and the scene became stable again, returning to the previous state. Once again, luolie ordered to stabilize the formation and fight steadily.


    "Chief, the observer of the star rating agency is here. I''d like to ask for the approval of the live broadcast." A Libra Knight''s assistant suddenly ran up to Luo lie and said.


    Commenting Star News Agency also belongs to the Federation and is the external propaganda organization of the Federation. According to the requirements of the Federation, they carry out a series of interviews, reports or live broadcasts on events and people.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to be disturbed when fighting, but he belonged to the same official organization. He couldn''t refuse, so he said, "yes, but I hope they are only outside the battlefield and don''t go into the battlefield. At the same time, he told them that we don''t have any manpower to protect their safety. I hope they will pay attention to it."


    "Yes."


    A small episode is listed and paid attention to, his attention is still focused on the battlefield.


    On the outskirts of the battlefield


    "Hello, everyone, this is a live broadcast by the leading observers of star review society on Sunday. What you can see now is the picture of Libra, one of the four knights of guardian alliance, attacking the greedy Andorra."


    A middle-aged man with glasses and his man carrying the camera entered the edge of the battlefield after he agreed to the live broadcast request of the staff of the star rating agency. After confirming the safe position, the middle-aged man started the live report to the camera on Sunday.


    "Some of you may not know much about the greedy andola. Let''s make a brief introduction here."


    "Glutton is a general term for all creatures with big appetite. Andola is the name given after discovery, which means" long head ". By the way, if the glutton evolved, it would be called" glutton " Sunday made a brief introduction.


    Real time pictures are playing on the TV screens of pubs, restaurants or homes in various cities of the Federation of Shaya. The huge body and fighting figure of the giant beast appear in the eyes of the audience. At the same time, a group of people are communicating on the open communication platform.


    "It''s so big to see the so-called giant beast for the first time. A person is not as big as his toes." Said the audience who signed the real man standing for five seconds.


    "Not to mention, I would have peed my pants." No matter how bold you are, it''s just organ theory.


    "It''s not surprising that the moon whale in the sea is at least three times as big as it is," said Haiya, a city on the border Haiya small civilian said.


    "Send a message to the chat room. Don''t send a barrage. It''s blocked by Tute." He asked to hold his leg.


    "The greedy man was found by the patrolman of Caohai five days ago. At that time, he was attacking a group of 5000 big hoofed antelopes. As an important part of Caohai ecology, the sharp decline in the number of horned antelopes would cause unpredictable damage to Caohai ecology. Therefore, the federal government organized this Crusade after receiving the report." Sunday gave an account of the background of the crusade.


    "Which beast is harmless? The tragedy of Ocean City three years ago can no longer be seen. " Ocean City adherents said.


    "Top!"


    "Quite


    A bunch of supporters gave their support.


    The live broadcast continues, the audience is discussing, and the battle is still in full swing."As the Crusade took place in the depths of the grass sea, the battle had already taken place when we arrived. According to previous information, the greedy andola should have been pushed into the second stage." Zhou Tian pointed the camera at the battlefield and said.


    "This greedy man has three heads. What we can see now are lion heads and wolf heads. According to the insect remains on the ground, we can judge that the other head should be herbivorous." Zhou Tian has rich experience as a front-line observer. He makes a very reasonable analysis of andola''s situation according to the situation of the scene.


    "There will be some giant insects living in the fur of giant animals. The relationship between these insects and giant animals is complex. They can be regarded as parasites, guards, and even snacks of giant animals. Andola can control these insects to attack after swallowing a specific head." Zhou Tian pointed to the insect skeleton on the ground and said.


    "Well, I''m sick."


    "Will you? I don''t think so


    "Look, look, is that Yuehua singer and nvwushen in the upper left corner of the camera?"


    "I want to see the goddess in my mind. I really want to get closer to the camera."


    "The goddess doesn''t have a medium level yet. Why did she come to participate in this giant beast crusade?"


    "Come and help."


    "It should be. After all, the ancient series of war songs have the best effect on the team''s recovery and protection."


    "If the goddess does not marry, she will not marry in this life. This is a proof."


    "If you think too much, your mother won''t agree."


    "Lying trough, look at the greedy self mutilation, bite off their own head."


    Suddenly a message appeared on the barrage, and the audience stopped communicating and watched this rare scene.


    At the same time, there was a scene in Caohai battlefield where the lion''s head bit the wolf''s head. According to the previous experience, andola will enter the third stage after swallowing the wolf''s head.


    "Attention, Pandora the glutton enters the final stage. Mondo stays where he is. Other shield positions and melee attack positions retreat away from the attack area. The auxiliary position should pay attention to giving Mondo a shield. The output of the skill position does not include the consumption limit."


    At the same time, he said to Jimo and Wen Ren, who are adjusting their breath after the giant gadfly has been eliminated, "please help me. After the wolf head of andola is swallowed, it will increase the individual attack speed and bleed in the attached area. I''m afraid that more than one man will not be able to support it for too long."


    Jimo sisters nodded their heads and rushed to the auxiliary position. When they reached the position, Jimo released the power of elements and condensed into a circle of strings around her body. The strings with faint light leaped out surging notes under the touch of her jade hand. The free energy in the air radiated visible light waves across the whole battlefield under the sound of the piano. At the same time, Jimo opened her mouth Singing, high pitched and passionate songs, with the sound of the piano breaking through the clouds, reverberate in the sea of grass.


    "Ancient Orc war song, fearless glory."


    The light wave sweeps all the people present in the additional state. With the blessing of the battle song, the combat power increases by nearly 50%. The skill release speed of the soldiers increases by nearly 60%. With the help of this battle song, people are like fighting chicken blood. The concentrated attacks are like splashing water, almost covering the whole body of the greedy andola.


    "Ancient Mermaid war song, the song of guard."


    Wen rensu, who is behind Jimo, plays with a crystal clear lute in front of her. The melodious song also comes from her mouth, which is different from Jimo''s passionate song. Her song is like a lover''s hands, gently caressing people and caring them like a hug.


    Singing and playing while listening to people, the song stimulates the vibration of energy. A halo spreads out with the center of listening to people and blows over the soldiers of the hundred people regiment. There is a thin film like light shield on their bodies. They step on the rotating blue array under their feet, which is protected by the light shield, while the blue array absorbs the free energy in the air and provides a continuous supply of energy for the people.


    Two beautiful women''s two songs sing at the same time, but there is no conflict between them. One is high spirited and the other is low spirited, but there is me in you and me in you. It''s very strange to hear clearly and clearly.


    Comment on "goddess, goddess" in the communication room of Star News Agency''s live broadcast room


    "Is it too late to take a taxi? Ancient war songs! I want to have a try in my lifetime. "


    "It''s too late for you to fly by."


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t understand the lyrics, but the song is really good. Even if I''m not on the scene, I can feel a song that makes people excited and reassuring."


    "Jimo goddess how to see how beautiful."


    "So is the goddess of hearing people."


    "Licking dogs has nothing."


    "There are no females in the studio."


    "Is there a big man who popularizes science? What does Zhou Tian and leader Luo lie mean by the stage? Why do you have to pull people down? "


    "When you go back upstairs, the giant beast is huge. It''s a long process to gather energy. Every time you use skills, you need to gather enough energy to release. The stage is very obvious, so according to the situation at that time, you will arrange corresponding strategies."


    "I''ve learned a lot."


    Andola, who has devoured his two heads, has changed a lot. His attack speed has increased a lot. The sharp claw wave brings up the bloody vigorous wind. Mondo''s resistance is very hard. If it wasn''t for the constant reinforcement of the shield and continuous treatment of the auxiliary position, his stone in front of andola would have been smashed.The song continues. Before the end of the battle song, the gain status of the Knights will continue.


    Andola, a gluttonous man, has a long-lasting state. His huge body represents a huge amount of energy. It seems that andola, who is full of scars on the scene, is at a disadvantage. However, once the battle song of Jimo and Wen Ren is over, his advantages and disadvantages will change. After all, it is the worst thing to fight with the beast.


    "Audience friends, as far as I know, the war song sung by the two goddesses is about four minutes and thirty seconds long. It''s about three minutes since now. If the warriors of the Libra Knight order can''t kill andola in the rest of the time, the situation will be very dangerous. If they don''t take down the glutton, it will be fatal." Zhou Tian''s face was serious and worried in his eyes.


    "Once Mondo is unable to resist, the greedy people who are in a violent state will lose control and rush to our array. It seems that the Knights are intact since the war, and there may be a large number of casualties or direct destruction." Zhou Tian put forward his own experience over the years and his judgment based on the situation on the spot.


    "The beast can recover in a period of time with a large amount of food supplement. If the food contains abundant element energy, it is very likely to have evolution, so I sincerely hope that Libra''s soldiers can win."


    Zhou Tian didn''t say it clearly, but the implication is very obvious. If the battle fails, all the people present will become the food of the greedy andola. At the same time, the awakened corpse rich in elemental energy will provide it with the opportunity of evolution.


    "What to do? I don''t want the goddess to die. "


    "Your sister, are you only worried about women? Can those soldiers die? "


    "I didn''t say that."


    "Don''t make any noise. Pay attention. At the same time, pray for these soldiers and hope they are safe."


    Zhou Tian''s speech caused great repercussions in the platform studio, and people kept sending out blessings.

 Chapter 29

    The experienced warriors of Libra Knights have a clear idea of what they may encounter in the future, but they did not shrink back. When they accepted the task to fight against the beast, they had already put their life and death aside. Even if the situation was critical, they still had hope in their hearts. Their leader had not yet made a move, and their invincible leader would surely lead them to another victory.


    As time goes by, Jimo and Wenren''s battle song is coming to an end. The effect of group blessing begins to weaken. The attack of position gradually decays, and the auxiliary personnel gradually feel tired. The close combat attack position and shield position who quit the battle circle are very anxious, but they dare not attack without the command of the commander.


    Mondo began to feel tired. There were many cracks in the shield under andola''s slap. He felt that he could hold on for two more times, and then he would die in the third attack, becoming a pool of meat mud.


    As expected on Sunday, the war song is coming to an end. After the outbreak, the auxiliary position of the operation position is weak, and the pressure of Mondo is on the verge of collapse. This scene is transmitted to all the viewers through the camera lens, which catches everyone''s heart.


    However, it didn''t take long for everyone to worry about it. Finally, the leader of the Libra Knight order, Luo lie, rushed to andola with a double-sided wheel axe and jumped up.


    "Blood line cutting, unlimited cutting."


    The golden hair of Luo lie is straight as a needle, and his eyes are bleeding with red light. In his field of vision, blood lines appear on andola, the greedy man, crisscrossing and crisscrossing. This is the fatal death line of many weak parts after andola''s injury. When these blood lines are listed and cut, it will cause great damage to andola.


    The path of the blood line, the path of the axe, lists the weapons in the hands into shadows, the shining edge of the blade brings a torrent of blood, and huge wounds are constantly produced in andola''s body.


    "Roar."


    Andola suffered a great deal of damage. The pain made him roar. He wanted to kill the mole ant, who was charging in mid air and caused him great damage. However, his two forepaws were limited by Mondo and the long-standing shield attack from the battle circle. He could not achieve his goal.


    Each chop of the listed axe can slice a piece of flesh and blood from the greedy andola. It can be seen that the blood flowing from the bone wound is like a waterfall, pouring on Mondo''s body below him, as if the cutting is too late. Andola is in great pain, and the loss of blood makes him feel weak.


    The threat of death is making andola wake up more brutally. Regardless of the damage, she tries to fight for her forelimb. Andola bites off one of her fixed soles, gets rid of the shackles and smashes her stump into the air with a strong wind.


    "Chief!" The soldiers of the order of Libra are cracking their eyes and roaring. They can''t imagine what will happen when the commander is hit.


    Youxi and situ Shu are even more regretful. Apart from helping to solve the giant mite, they are almost fighting soy sauce in this battle. For a moment, they are a little lax. Now they can''t rush up to rescue the commander. They can only watch helplessly. If something happens to the commander, they will regret for life.


    Jimo and Wenren are advancing at a high speed, trying to stop the greedy people before they attack and fall. However, they are a little far away, unable to arrive in a short time.


    At this time, there is no way to list. The reason why he can stay in mid air for so long is that he can keep it by skillfully using the potential energy brought by axe chopping. This is the balance point produced by skill. He did not expect that the mentally retarded beast would have a strong man to break his wrist and destroy his determination. At this time, although he had time to stop and run for his life, his moves were still a little short of completion Success, there are only three blood lines left, at this time stop will fall short.


    The wind pressure brought by the powerful and powerful attack leads to us. Since we don''t want to hide, we should continue. Before being hit, we should finish the move for andola and exchange our life for time.


    "No, it''s dangerous to list the commander. Once he is hit, he is likely to be seriously injured. If he is serious, he may die. This battle is very likely to fail." Zhou Tian said anxiously.


    The live situation was spread to the live screen, causing a shock, and the audience were worried.


    "Commander Luo lie, hold on!"


    "Is there anyone to save commander Rowley?"


    "Jimo goddess, the woman who hears people, think of a way to help."


    "The situation is too sudden. The goddesses are far away. If there is any way, they may fail."


    "Don''t be so sad."


    Andola''s stump with irresistible momentum to fight to luolie, wind pressure on the body, luolie is calm, one, two, the last blood line.


    "Ah, ah


    Luo lie raised his axe in his drinking, and his excessive palm was covered with green tendons. This was the last attack, but andola''s attack had come, and the stump almost stuck to Luo lie. In time, Luo lie had no time to split this axe.


    "No!"


    The audience present and watching the live broadcast cried out in despair. They were too timid to close their eyes and didn''t want to see the next tragedy.


    "Super electromagnetic gun."


    At the critical moment, a loud drink sounded in the distance, and then a huge lightning ball with a long tail and crackling sound hit andola''s stump with the speed of breaking through the sound barrier. The lightning ball burst and released electric current, leaving scorch marks on the fur of andola''s stump. Although it did not cause much damage, the huge impact changed According to the original attack route of andola''s stump, the flying stump hit its lion''s head dramatically and made it fall into a short daze.The unexpected situation confused a group of people, just like being frozen. They stopped all their actions and opened their eyes to the scene.


    The others were stunned, but the list didn''t stop. In his heart, he could only chop this axe, even if he lost his life. The cold light flashed, the last fatal line was completed, and the fatal point at the intersection of the blood lines lit up in the eyes of the list.


    "Life is dying out."


    Listing mobilize the strength of the elements in the body, resonate with the intersection of blood line, and detonate it. The whole body of the greedy andola burst out a blood mist. After a cry of grief, the huge body fell to the ground, stirring up waves of anger. After the fall, the greedy andola had died. It can be seen how terrible Listing''s attack is.


    The muddy lion''s eyes of the glutton who fell on the ground were unwilling to look ahead, as if they were looking at something.


    "Unexpected, at the moment of crisis, someone helped commander Luo lie. Andola, the glutton, fell to the ground and died. This Crusade ended in a lossless victory for the order of Libra." Zhou Tian, as a frequent observer of life and death, was the first to come back. He was also very excited at this time. After confirming andola''s death, he made a report with strong emotion.


    After andola fell to the ground, the barrage on the screen began to flow continuously, and everyone was cheering and expressing their feelings in words at the same time.


    "This, this is victory?"


    "What just happened? I didn''t see it with my eyes closed. How did andola fall down


    "I''ll regret what I didn''t see for a year. Someone just helped to attack andola and help leader Luo lie complete his skill moves. It''s a close call. It''s the best shot of the year."


    "Heaven, earth, which immortal gave this hand? It''s too timely."


    "I was scared to pee just now, and now I''m holding it back."


    "I''ve shed tears, and now I''m laughing again. It''s hard for me to laugh while I''m crying."


    "I just want to know who saved commander Rowley."


    "Me too. He is a great hero."


    "It''s not about saving. I believe that the situation just now can be dealt with with with the strength of the head of the regiment."


    "Yes, I think it''s help at most."


    The audience has their own opinions. Some people think that skill is icing on the cake, while others think it is a timely help.


    The glutton fell, the Libra Knights'' crusade was successful, and the atmosphere relaxed. Some of the things that didn''t come out of the studio, and the fans of the head of the list and some people with different opinions began to argue.


    On the battlefield of Caohai''s crusade against the greedy andola, the soldiers who ended the battle were very tired, and they did not worry about the blood on the ground.


    "Chief, are you all right?"


    Mondo, Youxi and situ Shu run to luolie and greet him. At the same time, they check whether luolie is injured. Jimo and Wenren also go to luolie and look at him anxiously.


    "Nothing, just a little tired."


    Luo lie pats off Mao''s impetuous subordinate''s hand and turns his eyes to the direction where the thunder ball just appeared. He wants to know who saved him. At that time, he is the only one who knows the best. If it is not for the help of that person, even if he succeeds in chopping that axe, he will be on the verge of death.


    Listing the direction of the gaze attracted the attention of people around, they are also very curious who just put the thunder ball.


    Zhou Tian and his cameraman also came to luolie, but instead of conducting an interview immediately, he signaled the cameraman to aim at the distance, where a man on a tripper was coming.


    San tiaozi was approaching. This was a young man in a rider''s helmet, wearing a yellow blouse with a roaring tiger. Behind him were two large boxes on the body, and beside them were flags embroidered with big characters.


    Zhanhu tavern, delicious takeout, 10% discount, order order will reach.


    The young man drove San tiaozi over, calmly stopped the car, took off his helmet to expose his stubble, picked up the loudspeaker hanging on the front rearview mirror, and began to shout in full view.


    "Libra is the most handsome. Who is the most handsome Libra? The 100 takeout you ordered has been delivered. Come and take it."


    The young man was shouting as he walked with the trumpet, but no one answered. All the people just looked at him, with wonderful expressions. The young man was a little puzzled. It was clear that there was no mistake in the location of the delivery.


    "Your order?" Mundo pushed his elbow against situ Shu beside him and asked, this guy is extremely narcissistic at ordinary times, and it''s not surprising that he is the most handsome Libra.


    "No, my online name is the most beautiful man in the world." Situ Shubai was more than a glance, and he disdained the name in his tone. Xia Chong didn''t speak ice, so he couldn''t satisfy him in the big corner of Libra.


    That is to say, another shameless person appeared in the regiment.


    The young man was a little depressed. The location was right. Why didn''t anyone come to take out? He glanced around and saw several people who were standing with great momentum. It was obvious that they were the leaders here. As soon as his eyes lit up, he walked over.


    When luolie saw that the young man came to them and arranged his appearance, he had confirmed that there was no one nearby except this young man, so it should be this man who had just made the move. No matter what occupation he came to do, he had to thank him for his help. When luolie was about to walk in front of him, he reached out and led him up.But luolie didn''t expect that when he just put out his hand, an embarrassing scene appeared. The young man passed him all the way, and then bypassed Mondo, Youxi and situ Shu, and went directly to Jimo and Wenren.


    "Hi, beauty, do you know where the first handsome Libra is? The takeout he ordered is coming. If you don''t mind, let me know." Said the young man with a sunny face.


    Jimo looked at the still stretched out his hands, a face of ignorant force listed, and looked at the face of a calm young man, cool expression almost did not taut live directly laugh.

 Chapter 30

    Jimo is more scrupulous about other people''s feelings. He can''t help laughing, but he can''t help listening to others.


    "Ha ha ha, cousin, this scene is very embarrassing to say."


    I heard that people''s personality is more straightforward. They can laugh and never hold it back. They almost become fools.


    This scene was faithfully spread to the live video by the camera, causing a pig cry.


    "The goddess of hearing people is right. The scene is extremely embarrassing. The most embarrassing scene of the year appears."


    "Nest in drinking water, and then four tears gush."


    "Due to the black history, I don''t know what reaction will be made by the head of the list."


    "I''m going to take a screen capture of that scene just now. I''ll be an expression pack later. Hahaha."


    "Sharing upstairs makes a good man safe all his life."


    "The same."


    "Kneel down and beg."


    "That thunder ball just now is really the delivery man? It''s very bad to have a broken limb that can deflect a giant beast. How can you deliver delivery? "


    "Who knows, but the dispatcher of the War Tiger tavern is very tiger. Is there any? There are so many people on the scene who talk to the goddess without asking."


    "Praise me. I will do the same if I want to. Ha ha."


    "The leader of luolie stretched out his hand. As a result, the man walked directly. Hahaha, he laughed to death."


    "Can''t people pass by?"


    "Shentema passed by."


    "The chief''s heart must be broken now."


    No matter how happy the audience is, it''s true that he is embarrassed. He takes back his hand and blushes.


    Whose family is this? It''s so impolite. Have you ever let people know about it later? He''s not a big man. He''s almost shameless.


    Fortunately, Jimo still knows something about the world and says, "Hello, you should ask the leader of luolie. He is quite clear about his league members."


    Hearing this, the young man turned to look at the listed people behind him, but he didn''t go any further. He picked up the horn in his hand and opened his voice across several positions. "Spicy is the leader of the list. Who is the first commander of the next Libra, please? He ordered the takeout."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once again, the scene fell into a strange silence. In the cartoon, there must be a crow flying by.


    There was no communication in the live room for a while. After a short period of blank, the barrage almost covered the whole screen, saying everything.


    "It''s a blockhouse. This man is a blockhouse."


    "If I don''t like it, I will obey him."


    "It''s a show to use the trumpet. Learn another hand."


    "He''ll be beaten. He''ll be beaten if he doesn''t give face."


    "The head of the regimental commander is in trouble."


    "Is he a fool? He doesn''t even know the leader of the list."


    "It''s a little fake. I don''t know the leader of the list. I''ll pretend it."


    "It''s too much. It''s not gold coins. You think everyone knows it."


    "That is, think before you speak, so as not to expose your IQ."


    "The scene is a little out of control. What should we do?"


    "He''s so pretentious that everyone is caught off guard."


    "Zhichengsi, someone is pretending to be a match. The scene is too much. Come to the town market quickly."


    "The man obviously didn''t want to leave the goddess. He didn''t want to be far away from the goddess, so he yelled with the trumpet."


    "The truth ahead."


    "I thought it was a martial arts play, but later I thought it was a tragedy, but I was told it was a comedy."


    "Where is the takeout? I''m going to meet this little brother. It''s very appetizing. "


    "Go together, go together."


    The joy of the audience is based on the embarrassment of others, and the youth''s operation undoubtedly makes the list the person who made the embarrassment.


    Fortunately, I haven''t experienced any scenes as a big man. Thick skinned is the most indispensable part of social occasions. I can still hold it.


    "Little brother, I just want to thank you for your help. Without your help, the situation will become very dangerous." Thank you very much.


    The young man was stunned for a while, then seemed to recall something. Holding the horn, he trotted to his side and said shyly, "thank you. It''s just easy. But to tell you the truth, that skill just needs to consume a gold coin, and you''ll have to pay for it."


    It''s not because the young people say something bad, but because they are so close to each other and still hold a trumpet to speak. Can they not be harsh.


    "I said, can you turn off the loudspeaker? If we talk with it when we are so close, we will be deaf even if we are not deaf." Said Mondo, digging his ear and patting the young man on the shoulder.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot."


    Embarrassed, the young man put down the horn and turned it off. Maybe he pressed the wrong button, and the horn automatically played a piece of music and a voice.


    "Some of the broken materials and brands are not sold, and the price of the waste remains is better."


    "Repair phone repair mobile phone repair people le, on behalf of the transport on behalf of the copy operation."When the voice was over, the young man turned off the loudspeaker in a hurry, and the scene was finally quiet.


    "I''m sorry, I made a mistake. It''s just a part-time job. It''s hard to live a good life. I have two children in my family to support. Haha," the young man said sincerely.


    I''ll go. I believe you have a ghost. How long does it take for the loudspeaker to play once, how long does it take for you to find a button, and how long does it take for you to be mentally retarded.


    "It''s killing me. It''s a year''s contract for me to laugh."


    "Talent, this advertisement is hard to get."


    "When the forest is big, there are no birds. This one is a precious species."


    "The goddess of Jimo didn''t even get up after she fell down, ha ha"


    "even the goddess of Jimo didn''t hold her back, but her shaking shoulder betrayed her."


    "This man has a lot of business, but is it a serious business to repair people''s copy work?"


    "Can this business really develop? I doubt it


    "I''m not serious at first sight, ha ha."


    "This is God sent to relax the head of the list, after all, just the battle so tense, funny."


    "Relax? The head of the team said that compared with the giant beast, this man gives him a headache. "


    Caohai


    has rubbed his sore temples. To tell you the truth, if this young man hadn''t been kind to him, he would have rolled as far as possible.


    "May I have your name, please?" Luo lie took a few deep breaths and asked after calming down.


    "My name is Chen Fang. Just call me Xiao Chen."


    It was Chen Fang who took the order from Xinsheng city and spent three hours riding three trampolines all the way.


    "Then I''ll call you Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen, let''s solve one thing at a time. I''ll find some takeaway for you first."


    After listing this sentence to Chen Fang, he asked the people around him, "who knows who is the most handsome Libra in Xiao Chen''s mouth?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not me." Situ Shu shook his head decisively.


    "Not me, either." Answered Mondo.


    "Not me."


    "It''s not me. I didn''t order takeout."


    The soldiers in the regiment who have been resting around and paying close attention to here have also denied that who would be so shameless.


    "It''s me, chief."


    Just when listing the people who didn''t think they were at the scene, a cool voice said to him.


    Looking at you Xi with black lines, I didn''t expect that it would be him. He was so cool that he didn''t even say a few words. He was so shameless. And you said you were the most handsome. Did you ask other people?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You Xi, how confident are you to get such a nickname?" Mengduo looked at Youxi with disdain and said.


    "Ha ha, the regiment is not big and thick, or Niang is angry. What''s wrong with me saying I''m the most handsome?" Youxi glanced around his comrades in arms and said coolly.


    "Who''s five big and three rough?" Mundo was angry.


    "Who''s angry?" Situ Shu was annoyed.


    "Make it clear." everybody.


    "You, all of you." You Xi stretched out his finger to sweep around and said that he was not afraid at all.


    He thinks that this young man is unreliable. He does not think that there is one cadre lurking in the regiment. There are still several. Should we rectify the style of the regiment and strengthen ideological education?


    "Xiao Chen, let''s put the takeout here." The list didn''t take care of the noisy people and said to Chen Fang.


    "Yes, please sign a form for me and give me a five-star praise by the way."


    Chen Fang takes out the order and pen and gives it to luolie. He is not afraid of being falsely claimed. When luolie looks at the big guy level, he will not be greedy for it. Then he raises his horn to ask the soldiers of the Libra Knight order to go directly to santiaozi to get the takeout.


    When Chen Fang''s work is almost done, Luo lie goes to Chen Fang again to express his gratitude.


    "Xiao Chen, I thank you again for your help. If you hadn''t missed andola''s attack, I would have been seriously injured and died on the spot. Without me, other people on the scene would have died here. I sincerely thank you."


    Luolie bows to Chen Fang with a serious expression of thanks. As a result, Chen Fang lets him go. Chen Fang doesn''t have the heart to accept the big man''s solemn etiquette in full view of the public.


    "You''ve already said thank you once. I said it was easy. By the way, I didn''t cheat you by reimbursement of a gold coin. That skill just consumed a gold coin, and I didn''t ask for much. "


    Super electromagnetic gun needs to consume money to launch. The higher the value of money, the more powerful it is. Just now Chen Fang used a gold coin he just asked from yiina. Now he needs to stop loss.


    "I believe you, in addition to one gold coin, I will give you 50 more. This time I came out, the regiment only brought necessary supplies. There are only a few gold coins, which are not proportional to your help. I''m very ashamed." Listed a little embarrassed to say."No, don''t give me more. Even if you say anything, I won''t take more. I''m just helping. If you want to give me more, it''s nothing." Chen Fang shook his head and said.


    Chen Fang is a man of principle, en.


    After listening to Chen Fang''s words, Luo lie had a great affection for him, so he said, "since Xiao Chen, you have said that, I don''t ask for it, but I will send you some giant animal meat, you must accept it. Otherwise, if you don''t repay your kindness at all, I won''t be able to raise my head in front of others in the future."


    "It''s OK. I''m not welcome."


    Chen Fang agreed to take a piece of meat, but he didn''t know how rare it was. The flesh of a giant is rich in energy, and the nourishing effect is very good. Because it''s hard to kill a giant, the big piece of meat is worth at least 50 gold coins, which is still valuable. Since he told Chen Fang to give him the meat, of course, it can''t be only ba It is conceivable that although Chen Fang refused 100 gold coins, he got more.


    A hundred people are divided into two groups, one for dinner and the other for giant animals. Chen Fang gets a piece of giant animal meat that is just the size of his lunch box. Chen Fang feels that luolie and his soldiers are really a group of lovely people, so he picks up the horn and presses the button.


    "Enchantment, enchantment, special enchantment, 100% success, self provided materials only accept 50 copper coins, no material a silver coin, a silver coin you can''t buy, lose money, can''t be fooled, value for money."


    "Some of the broken materials and brands are not sold, and the price of the waste remains is better."


    "Repair the phone, repair the mobile phone, repair the person, and do the homework for you."


    The high pitched voice reverberates over the sea of grass. Luo lie and others, who are eating, are looking at Chen Fang with a black line. What''s the matter with this man? Can''t he go away with a rest or clean.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care what other people think. It''s not a good chance to make an advertisement. When you look at the hundreds of people present, they are rich Chen Fang will not give up every chance to do business.


    There are also takeout lunch boxes made of plastic. When they have finished eating, where can they sell the waste? At least 20 or 30 copper coins can be bought for a hundred of them. It''s a fortune, Chen Fang thinks.


    Put the speaker on the ground. While Chen Fang was sitting on the ground, he suddenly put a microphone to his mouth and almost put it in his throat.


    "Hello, I''m Zhou Tian, an observer of star rating society. Can I interview you with some questions?"


    Can I say no? Chen Fang thought.

 Chapter 31

    Zhou Tian brought the camera guy to interview Chen Fang. As soon as the battle was over, the members of the Libra Knight Order needed to rest and eat. He was inconvenient to interview now. As a senior observer, the live broadcast was not over. He couldn''t let the audience wait to see a group of people eat, so he went to Chen Fang for a while.


    "Yes, I can, but can you keep the camera away from me? It''s almost on my face, and the microphone. Please take it out. No matter how good my teeth are, I can''t eat it."


    Chen Fang has no choice but to make a scene like that. If you want to take a close-up, give me a face. What''s the meaning of taking a picture close to half of my face? It''s not professional.


    "Ha ha ha, does this man have a funny halo? Even Zhou Tianhe and his camera are not in shape."


    "If there was an accident just now, they would not be able to escape on Sunday. It''s justifiable to change their style and relax."


    "To tell you the truth, I used to be nervous when I read the official news broadcast of the star rating agency. Although it''s authoritative, it''s really lack of interest. I''m sure I''ll leave the studio directly after the battle, but I''m full of expectation this time."


    "The long comment is right, but don''t fire the barrage. You can''t see it."


    Zhou Tian thinks that Chen Fang is very interesting, so it''s possible to entertain the public.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen. What was on your mind when you helped the commander?" Zhou Tian asked.


    "Repair phone repair mobile phone repair people le, on behalf of the transport on behalf of the copy operation." The horn sounded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, can you turn off your loudspeaker and turn it on after the interview Zhou Tian said.


    Chen Fang quietly turned down the sound of the loudspeaker. It''s impossible to turn it off. Business promotion can''t stop for a moment.


    Zhou Tian was speechless. Fortunately, the sound of the horn was not so loud, so it was regarded as background music.


    Live studio


    "I''m so happy. If this man is a fighting star, he will be a fan."


    "Since ancient times, there has been more fun than fun. Today, there are more."


    "You are so superficial. You only see the surface, but you can''t see the inside. Don''t you think he works hard?"


    "Yes, at first glance, it''s the bottom of the society working people, who have several jobs, are eager to earn money and are optimistic. This kind of people is worth learning."


    "A person like this who seizes every opportunity to make money will get rich sooner or later as long as he doesn''t go astray."


    Sunday: "is it convenient for you to answer the question just now?"


    Chen Fang: "what''s inconvenient? I didn''t think much about it at that time. When I thought that the head of the list might be the person who ordered the meal, I had to do it. When he was going to be killed, I asked who to sign for it. Secondly, when I thought that there was no takeout, no one would take it. It took me three hours to deliver it and three hours to send it back. It was too frustrating. Thirdly, I thought that the six hours'' meal would be rotten and I couldn''t eat it The money was paid early, but it''s a pity that the food is wasted. "


    On Sunday:


    You really don''t think much about it. It''s very clear to think twice and think thrice. Besides, I thought you helped because you were highly aware, but I didn''t expect that you were afraid of being killed and no one signed for it. This starting point is a bit biased. You can''t give something tall.


    Live broadcast room


    "..."


    "I didn''t dare to think much, but I divided it into one, two, three. Ha ha."


    "Thinking about signing, thinking about going back and forth, thinking about not wasting food, I just didn''t think the head of the list would be like this. I''m also drunk."


    "Sunday must be very flustered. This guy doesn''t follow his lines."


    Zhou Tian: "Mr. Chen seems to be a thrifty man."


    Zhou Tian: "judging from your situation, besides delivering food, you also operate other businesses. What''s your main job? Take out? "


    Chen Fang: "no, I''m a serious professional adventurer, and the rest are part-time. By the way, I suddenly remembered that I came to deliver the takeout, and I also took a collection task by the way. You should interview as quickly as possible."


    To be honest, Zhou Tian interviewed many people, but not many of them moved him. Chen Fang was one of them. Although he didn''t say anything sensational and funny, the efforts revealed in his words were the most simple and touching.


    Live Room


    "I just thought he was a funny guy. I didn''t expect that he worked so hard and was moved."


    "I''m moved."


    "There are more people working with him in the world, but most of them are unknown and unknown."


    "Looking at him, I feel like a slob."


    "I want to cry a little bit."


    Zhou Tian: "since Mr. Chen is inconvenient to stay, let''s finish the interview, but finally, please say hello to the audience friends."


    Chen Fang: "well, is this live?"


    Sunday: "yes, it''s on the air. The audience can see it immediately."


    Chen Fang arranges his appearance behind the camera, and then smiles like sunshine to the camera. "Hello, everyone. My name is Chen Fang, 22 years old, unmarried, with two children. Now I live in zhanhu tavern next to the Adventure Club in the East District of Xinsheng city. I hope to find a loving woman to get married together. I have no bad hobbies. I''m a professional adventurer, and I buy all kinds of heritages Trace sundries, repair machinery, enchant and other business, interested parties can go to the War Tiger tavern to find me, telephone reception temporarily, thank youOn Sunday:


    Live Room


    "this is a player who doesn''t play according to the routine. The appraisal is over."


    "The first time someone dared to advertise for marriage on the biggest live media broadcast in the Federation, I was convinced."


    "Well, tell him to say hello. He has a hard core marriage search and business advertisement. It''s hopeless."


    "Ha ha ha, but what''s the ghost of unmarried with two children."


    "The girl disliked him, but he abandoned him."


    "Blind, so hard-working people do not cherish."


    "If you want to find a rich man and get rich, why do you want to be poor with him? When will he get rich step by step?"


    "Short sighted, idiot."


    "What''s so noisy? Different ideas. Can you break it off?"


    Here''s the end of the interview with Chen Fang. Zhou Tian walks away with the camera guy. Just when the list is free, he goes to interview.


    Chen Fang turned up his horn and put the vocal cord on his body. As he walked, he looked for the target of the collection task. This kind of plant is often used by pharmacists as an additive for special medicine. Because it can''t be planted artificially, it can''t be preserved for a long time after picking, so he can only entrust someone to look for it when necessary.


    Puccinellia tenuiflora is well recognized, with a pentagram shaped solid body growing on the stem. The star grass says it''s easy to find, but it''s not easy to find. It''s full of grass. It never grows one piece, and it takes a lot of time to collect one plant from east to west.


    "Hello, what can you enchant? It''s just that I need my weapons. Next, we''re going to another place to perform our mission. We don''t have time to go back to the city to find someone to enchant us. "


    Just when Chen Fang was on a mission, a fighter of the Libra Knight order came to him.


    Chen Fang was very excited about the business. He asked the soldier to wait for a moment, then ran to San tiaozi. He took off the sign on the car and ran back. He put the sign on the ground and pointed to it and said, "my enchantment is very special. The materials and effects are all written on it. If you want to enchant, you only charge 50 copper coins for the materials provided, but there is no material That would cost 50 to 100 copper dollars for raw materials. "


    "So cheap? It won''t have no effect


    The warrior is a little suspicious. Even the most common enchant needs at least 50 silver coins. The price difference is nearly ten times.


    "It may not work. I''ve enchanted many people. People who have used it say it''s OK." Chen Fang often encounters this situation, but he is confident that he can make the business.


    "Brother, seeing is believing. I have a dagger I enchanted. You can try it." Chen Fang took out a dagger and handed it to the soldier.


    "This dagger has been enchanted by me. You can input element energy and wave it, then you will know the effect." Chen Fang said.


    "Oh."


    After inputting energy according to Chen Fang''s words, the soldier waved the dagger to the front ground. A line of words lit up on the dagger, then lit a fire on the dagger, and then shot a wind blade with fire to hit the ground, cutting a crack.


    "I''ll go. I''m the attribute of wind element. Will it make fire? And the dagger is still on fire. "


    The soldier opened his mouth and looked at the flame dagger in his hand strangely.


    "I''ve said that this is a special enchantment, adding light and shadow effects and element special effects to weapons." Chen Fang said.


    "What do you mean?" Asked the soldier.


    "Just like what you saw just now, the light and shadow effect is to turn an ordinary dagger into a flame dagger. Do you think it''s cool or not? Do you have a feeling of holding an artifact? If you are in a group of people, isn''t it very attractive, and the skill will also be attached with a flame effect. Think about it, when you fight with others, the wind blade you send out carries fire and makes the enemy think you are the one It''s fire element attribute. In fact, you''re wind element attribute. Isn''t it very confusing? " Chen Fang depicts a scene tempting the soldiers.


    "In addition, my enchantment will add the special effects of this element, such as the burning and sputtering of fire element, the tearing and acceleration of wind element, and so on." Chen Fang said.


    "What, you said that your enchantment can directly add element special effects. Don''t cheat me, OK? If it''s true, you''ll only accept a silver coin." The soldiers questioned.


    Some special effects such as burning, tearing and so on are only available when enchanting at intermediate level. The chance is very small. If you happen to encounter them, it means that you are lucky. Things that originally sold for one gold can''t get down without ten times the price.


    "Well, because the special effect I enchant is triggered when I attack. The chance is not very high. It will only appear once every 30 or 50 times." Chen Fang said truthfully.


    When enchanting on the market, the chance of special effect appearing is very small, but when it appears, it is permanent, while Chen Fang''s enchantment directly gives special effect, but it is triggered by chance. The two are different.


    "In other words, your enchantment is actually to trigger special effects to see your face, and it can only be used to show off. There is almost no real improvement." Said the soldier.


    "You can say that, too."


    Chen Fang nodded. The soldier was telling the truth, but he didn''t improve. After all, the trigger of the special effect of elements was too facial, so Chen Fang couldn''t refute it."Then what am I doing with enchantment? A weapon can only be enchanted once. You can only show off with yours. Forget it."


    The soldier was a little excited. After all, who doesn''t want the weapons of Lafeng, but it''s too luxurious for him to sacrifice a useful enchantment in exchange for flashy things.


    "Brother, don''t worry. This is a special enchantment. It doesn''t affect you to enchant again or the original enchantment." Chen Fang saw the soldier to go and said quickly.


    "Really? I don''t believe it The warrior said that he had never heard that weapons can be enchanted again after being enchanted once, unless the previous weapons are erased.


    "Brother, you can see this dagger. I have two enchants on it. One is mine, and the other is the most common enchant on the market." Chen Fang pointed to just that active than said.


    "Well, that''s true."


    The soldier looked at it carefully. In addition to the inscriptions written in a strange line of characters, there was also an inscription written in the most normal secret language. This inscription, he knew, was extremely common.


    "What''s the matter, brother? I didn''t cheat you. One weapon can be enchanted with two enchants. If you think about it, I''ll attach a raving one on my side. Occasionally, there will be special effects of elements. It''s better to enchant what you want later. Besides, my price is not expensive. You can''t afford to lose." Chen Fang egged on.


    "Yes, I''ll see what kind of enchantment you have." The soldier was excited. He thought Chen Fang was right, so he squatted down to see the sign with enchantment type.


    Primary fire: fire effect, entry 1 chance to burn, entry 2 chance to sputter; requires primary fire element core.


    Primary electro-optic: current effect, entry 1 probability paralysis, entry 2 probability thunder chain; requires primary thunder element core.


    Primary poison: poison fog effect, entry 1 chance of poisoning, entry 2 chance of vertigo; requires primary poison element core.


    Primary explosion: quickfire special effect, each attack probability causes explosion; requires primary fire, wind, thunder element core.


    Primary hard armour: earth satellite effect, which can counteract very little damage; requires primary earth element core


    "Big brother, what attributes do you need?" Chen Fang asked while the soldiers were watching.


    "I don''t know. You have any suggestions." The soldier returned carelessly.


    "Brother, look at you with double swords. I suggest one enchant fire and one enchant lightning." Chen Fang saw the two long knives on the soldier''s waist, so he suggested.


    "Oh, why?" The soldier asked curiously.


    "You see, a fire and a lightning. It''s a combination of fire and lightning. Besides, brother, you have the attribute of wind element. The attack speed must be fast. If you think about the scene, you''ll feel it." Chen Fang said with an exaggerated expression.


    "I''ll go. It''s really cool to hear that." According to Chen Fang''s description, the soldier fantasized and suddenly got excited.


    "How about big brother, or you can enchant these two." Chen Fang said.


    "Enchant as you say." After handing over the two additional knives, the soldier can''t wait to look at Chen Fang.


    Business is done, Chen Fang smiles.

 Chapter 32

    "Well, you provide the materials yourself or I will provide them here." Chen Fang asked.


    "The core of the initial stage is yes, but there is no fire or thunder." The soldier took out a few cores and said.


    "Well, you give me two at the same level, and I''ll replace them here." Chen Fang said.


    "Yes." Said the soldier indifferently.


    Chen Fang grabs several cores taken out by the soldiers and selects two. Then he opens the box to find out the core of fire element and thunder element, takes out a ruler and a pen, closes the box, puts the soldiers'' core on it, and prepares to enchant.


    "Brother, Dao has two sides. Do you want to enchant both special effects of fire element or just one of them?" At first, Qian Chen Fang asked.


    "Both, of course." The soldier can''t understand what Chen Fang said, but it''s necessary to enchant both effects. It''s no nonsense.


    "In fact, I suggest choosing one, which is more likely to happen." Chen Fang said.


    "No, both." The soldier said with certainty.


    Now that the customers have said that, Chen Fang just does it. First, he takes a rag to clean it, and then draws a rectangle on the knife surface with a pen. Then he grabs a fire element core in his left hand and puts it into the array on his right hand. The core is constantly stretched on the array to change its shape. Finally, it is shaped like a pencil.


    Holding the core pen of fire element, Chen Fang carefully wrote the inscription in the rectangle used for positioning. The first one was "fire will destroy your body". Turning the knife to the other side, he wrote the second one: "a single spark can start a prairie fire.".


    When the two inscriptions were finished, the core of fire element was also exhausted. After Chen Fang checked carefully and found that there was no defect, he picked up another knife and did the same. On this knife, Chen Fang wrote two inscriptions: "the snake of thunder and lightning will dance furiously" and "thunder and lightning will be punished".


    "Your enchantment technique is different from others." The soldier looked at Chen Fang''s method of enchanting and said.


    "It''s just a little special." Chen Fang said with a shrug.


    "Well, you can try it. If you are satisfied, you can count the money." Chen Fang handed two knives to the soldier.


    "Well, I''ll try first." The soldier couldn''t wait. He took the knife and went to one side to have a try.


    As usual, the soldier inputs elemental energy into the weapon. After a line of words with the light of this element appears on the surface of the knife in his hand, one of them rises in flames, and the other one emits the current that appears from time to time.


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. I''ve made a lot of money just by selling." The soldier was very satisfied with the double knives in his hand, and was very satisfied with the special effects of fire and lightning. These two ordinary weapons were very tall in an instant.


    The soldier wielded his double swords to perform several moves. He saw the double swords dragging the tail flame and electric light to draw a gorgeous competition. His whole person was particularly powerful in the fire and lightning.


    "Brother, try your skills." Chen Fang shouts.


    "Skills? That''s right. Let''s see if it''s cool. "


    The more the soldiers play, the more they feel that the enchantment is just what they want. Apart from other things, the flame long sword and the electric current long sword can frighten a lot of people who don''t know the details.


    "Tornado."


    In order to have a better look at the effect, the soldier found the only big tree nearby. When the soldier went to a place not far from the big tree, he raised his double knives and cut out two small tornadoes that were marching towards the big tree. Then he found that the ordinary small tornado had turned into a fire tornado and a lightning tornado. When the two joined to form a big tornado, the fire and lightning were also mixed in it, which immediately destroyed the wind A tornado sets off the feeling of destroying the sky and the earth. In this tornado, the target tree is torn and burned bit by bit. At the same time, it is constantly hit by lightning. Occasionally, several obvious thunder snakes appear in the storm and hit the tree. This should be a lucky element special effect.


    "I''ll go. No, this enchant can add element special effects to skills. It''s amazing. It''s worth it. It''s worth it." The warrior looked as if he had been stunned by the tornado with the light and shadow effects and the lucky element special effects.


    He was not the only one who was stunned. Several members of the star review group noticed him in their boredom also watched the scene with their mouths open.


    "Hold the slot, isn''t Daliu evolved with the characteristics of wind elements? How can his skills bring fire and lightning? It''s impossible. He doesn''t integrate other elements."


    "I don''t know. Is this boy always pretending?"


    "How can it be? Take a serious look at the weapons in his hands, one with fire and the other with electricity. That should be the reason."


    "I used to see if he had something to do with him when he went to find that little brother."


    "Just ask."


    Several people got up and went to the soldier they called Da Liu. After asking, they were immediately excited. The special enchantment plus wind effect is not cheap, and it doesn''t affect the original or secondary enchantment. Although it''s not powerful, the skills used can trigger the special effect of elements. The key is that the electric fire effect on the weapon is too cool, which is different. Hurry to attach it Magic to go, rare opportunity ah, a few people under the leadership of big Liu in a hurry to think Chen Fang came.Ha ha, big brother to Li, using such a awesome skill, unexpected joy, this is not afraid of business nobody knows.


    Chen Fang was pleased to see the tornado which was set off by the fire and thunder. He was afraid that no one would know about it when he was doing business. Therefore, when it comes to advertising, big brother''s skill is equivalent to advertising, which is very good.


    "Come on, brothers, here is the introduction of enchantment. Have a look." Chen Fang took the initiative to say hello to several people who came.


    "Little brother, help me to enchant this big knife. It''s not bad for money." One man took out his big knife and handed it to Chen Fang.


    "Brother, a weapon can only be enchanted with one element, and the effect inscription can only have two." Chen Fang explained quickly.


    "You go away. You think enchanting is like buying vegetables. You can buy as much as you want." Next to a person to push away before a person despises a way.


    "Brother, I have a long gun. Do you think I can have a different blade and a different barrel?" Said the man.


    "Brother, one weapon at most." Chen Fang said again.


    "Just one. I''ll see what enchantments there are first." The man was a little disappointed.


    A group of people around Chen Fang, while discussing how to enchant weapons, while looking at Chen Fang, this is different from the previous enchant way.


    Maybe I saw people around here, and some idle people who had just finished eating also came to see what they were doing. As a result, more and more people gathered here, and almost all of them gathered to Chen Fang''s side except some cadres and Jimo literati who were being interviewed by Libra.


    "It''s so tangled. Before I came to Caohai, I just spent a gold coin to enchant my weapon."


    A Libra member with a big sword on his back looked at the members with flashing firelight and electro-optic weapons in their hands and showed a little entanglement.


    As for men, they don''t want to go to the battlefield with Rafael''s weapon, but they don''t want to erase the original enchantment, which affects their strength too much.


    "Don''t worry about it. My brother said that it doesn''t affect the original enchantment."


    Next to him, a member of the legal awakening holding a staff said that there was no need to be so tangled.


    "Is it true or not?" Big sword members don''t believe it very much.


    "Really, look at those crazy brothers over there. Some of them are possessed with magic before." The awakening members of the legal system said.


    There are a few enchanted Libra soldiers who are fighting not far away. You cut me with one sword, and the weapons collide with each other. This makes the originally very ordinary scene extremely fierce, and the appreciation is also greatly improved. Occasionally, a few skills come out. That scene is almost the same as the special effects blockbuster in the movie.


    "I''ll go. Lao Luo''s original weapon was enchanted. I know. It seems to be true. It''s great." Big sword members don''t have to worry about it.


    There are too many people, and Chen Fang is very tired. Fortunately, he has collected a lot of money. It''s estimated that if he enchants all these people, he should be able to receive 50 silver coins, which makes him feel very happy and can persist even when he is tired.


    On the other side, Zhou Tian and his partner are interviewing several main subjects. After a period of time, they find that the originally quiet environment has become lively. When they focus on Chen Fang, they see nearly 100 people dancing in a mob.


    "Commander Luo, not long after the battle, your members began to train spontaneously. You must be very strict with your subordinates at ordinary times." Zhou Tian looked there, and said with emotion to the members of the Libra group.


    "Well It''s OK Do you know how to answer well and be strict with your subordinates? Then there will be no Situshu and Youxi.


    What the hell? What''s the matter? I don''t know if I''m going to other places later? If you don''t have a good rest, you''re going crazy.


    "Mundo, go and have a look."


    Listing showed a look of headache, ordered the most calm Mondo.


    "Yes." Mundo nodded and walked over.


    When he saw that Mondo had passed, he didn''t pay any attention to it. He continued to answer Sunday''s questions. Even if he just thought that the scene of the regiment''s fighting was a little strange, he was temporarily restrained.


    A few minutes later, the fight did not stop and the noise remained the same.


    "What''s the matter with Mondo? You Xi, go and remind me. " Luolie is a little angry.


    Youxi also left, and continued to interview on Sunday. Jimo sat with his eyes closed and meditated. He heard that people were wiping his weapons. Situ Shu was addicted to looking in the mirror.


    A few minutes later, the noise remained the same. Before listing, situ Shu put down his mirror and said, "what''s the noise? Can''t I enjoy my peerless face quietly? I''ll go and have a look. "


    Listing see situ Shu initiative in the past also did not say anything.


    One or two minutes later, the noise was much less, and luolie nodded in secret. This most unreliable situ Shu was more reliable than the other two. I didn''t expect that.


    But not long after, every ten seconds there was a burst of cheering sound, this list can not help.Nima, three people did not go back, but the voice became even worse. I didn''t become the team leader, did I? I didn''t listen to what I said, did I.


    On the brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain brain.


    Good guy, all the members stopped, but they formed a big circle. They didn''t know what was going on inside, so they couldn''t help cheering.


    "Excuse me, I''ll go and have a look."


    When Luo lie was angry again, he still kept his demeanor in front of this big reporter on Sunday, and then he came towards the league members.


    Time goes back more than ten minutes ago.


    Mondo came over with the commander''s orders, grabbed a member of the regiment and asked what he was doing. After learning about Chen Fang''s special enchantment, he also tried. He found Chen Fang to enchant three kinds of weapons: primary explosion, primary armor, and shield. What he enchanted was the mirror world with the ability of probability reflection element.


    Of course, he had to try what he wanted to do when he was possessed by the devil, so he found a familiar member to compete with, and finally he forgot the commander''s order.


    After a few minutes, You Xi came, and the same situation happened again. Finally, situ Shu came. Instead of going to enchant him as the other two, he went to find Mundo and you Xi, told them not to speak too loud, and the commander was going to be angry. Then he went to Chen Fang.


    "Little brother, do you have a more beautiful enchantment?" Situ Shu.


    "Pretty? Not all of them are pretty. You see, the weapons carry fire and light. " Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "It''s not that kind. I want to say whether there are petals or not. It''s better to have flowers. It''s better to have roses." Situ Shu.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Chen Fang looked at this handsome abnormal male, a little puzzled, what petals do you want.


    "You see, people who think I''m so beautiful can''t use the same kind of fire, electricity and so on. It''s so vulgar that it can''t set off my first beauty in the world. Only flowers can do it." Said situ Shu.


    "No, I really don''t."


    Chen Fang gives a white look. He is a narcissist.


    "Well, I don''t think there is any enchantment suitable for my peerless appearance." Situ Shu said disappointedly.


    "I''m sorry, your request can''t be achieved. As you said, if petals or flowers can appear, I don''t have this kind of core. I can try some, but I think it''s like ice and wind." Chen Fang still wants to do business and tries his best to promote it.


    "No, it''s still vulgar. Wait, you mean you can enchant with this kind of core? " Situ Shu refused at first, and then reacted to what Chen Fang said and asked quickly.


    "Yes, but the core of this element is rare and expensive. It''s useless. You can''t buy it, and most people don''t like it." Chen Fang said.


    "Pa pa pa."


    A pile of colorful core fell in front of Chen Fang.


    "Give it a try. I''ll pay a lot if I can." Situ Shu said excitedly.


    Chen Fang picked up a core with flowers inside and looked at situ Shu silently. How rich are you to collect such useless things.

 Chapter 33

    "First of all, it''s just a try. It''s not necessarily successful, and now I can only enchant the primary ones." Chen FangChou talks about the front.


    "It''s OK. It''s the best. It''s not bad for money." Said situ Shu.


    Chen Fang rubbed his hands and took out a white board dagger from the box, which was ready for testing.


    The enchant function of the system needs the core to unlock the enchant of the elements represented by the core. Chen Fang has now unlocked eight basic elements, and the enchant of some special fusion elements needs the corresponding core.


    Of course, there are additional effect entries. The entries should be written in Chinese characters. When writing, not only the strokes should be correct, but also the strokes should be neat. Finally, there should be a more vivid description of the desired element effect, and the number of words should be limited. Originally, Chen Fang wanted to use the poems of our flower growers to write, which was not only beautiful, but also very few words to describe a thing. Unfortunately, the system prompted that there was an additional effect The magic level is not enough.


    He failed several times, mainly because the inscriptions and entries were not easy to talk about, and the stroke order was not well written, which made Chen Fang feel embarrassed.


    Nima, I used to think that stroke order was not so important, but now I can''t remember when I want to use it.


    The failure rate of writing inscriptions is very high when enchanting. Chen Fang''s failure didn''t make situ Shu feel anything, but he looked forward to it.


    Chen Fang constantly changed his writing and kept thinking about how to describe it. His head was about to explode. Finally, he came up with two entries that could be used for inscriptions.


    "Petals are scattered in the sky like rain" and "the shadow of roses is around the body"


    it''s really hard to do things without culture, Chen Fang sighs.


    After writing the inscription on the blade of the dagger, Chen Fang activated the enchantment. The Chinese characters on the dagger lit up one by one, and the pink light appeared. Then several pale red rose shadows appeared around the dagger, and petals fell continuously. Before touching the ground, they were scattered into stars.


    I''ll go. This weapon looks cute. Chen Fang looks at the dagger with girl color on his hand, and his mood is a little complicated.


    "Ah, you''ve succeeded. It''s just this kind of enchantment. Such a beautiful enchantment is really unforgettable. This special effect fits my temperament, but I don''t like the color. It''s a bit feminine." Situ Shu was intoxicated with the beautiful petal effect and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "You can choose the color you like, as long as the flower in the core has the color you need, I will use it to enchant." Chen Fang said, the heart make complaints about the special effects, which is just because the color is pink.


    "Great, don''t choose the pink one. Enchant all these things for me." Situ Shu was overjoyed and immediately took out his things and put them on Chen Fang''s box.


    rapier, as like as two peas, five rings, ten sets of clothes, seven different colors of towel, and a fan that is similar to the ancient scholar fan of a flower house.


    Chen Fang looks at this pair of things, people are silly, how much do you want? How many people will die? And you are such a wretch. Do your companions and family know?


    "Well, do you want to enchant so many? Just one or two." Chen Fang said with a headache.


    "How to enchant? Is there any restriction on items?" Asked situ Shu.


    "There are others. This enchantment doesn''t exist. It''s just that you don''t think you can use so much. It''s unnecessary to put it away." Chen Fang said.


    "Why not? Although this sword is not my weapon for fighting, I usually carry it when I go out. These five rings are my weapons. The fan is used to show my wisdom. A man without handkerchief is not an elegant person. I change my clothes twice a day. Where are these things? Forget it. Say you don''t understand, you just enchant me, not bad money Said situ Shu.


    In addition to the ring, the others are used by you to match, and how does the fan show wisdom? Do handkerchiefs have anything to do with elegance?


    "Well, you''re happy, but I''ll tell you first, this enchantment has no effect other than good-looking." Chen Fang said.


    "Look at what you say, good-looking is its biggest function." Situ Shu held different opinions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyway, it''s too late to finish this order. I''ll drag it down and have no food to eat. Chen Fang worked hard for a long time. These 24 things were enough for him to do for a long time. The pink ones were removed, and the three colors of black, white and red could be used. After Chen Fang asked for advice, he enchanted them separately according to the requirements of situ Shu.


    After being reminded by situ Shu, those Libra members were quiet for a while, but after Mondo and Youxi began to fight each other in order to find out the enchantment effect, they gathered around to watch. When they had a wonderful fight, they began to cheer, so they attracted their big men.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t have a good rest, do you have the strength to go somewhere else? " Rowley went to the crowd and yelled.


    "Mondo, Youxi, what are you doing?" After seeing the crowd around him for three years, he revealed two people inside and asked with a frown.


    "Chief, we are fighting." Mondo said honestly that Youxi stood aside and didn''t dare to say, "what are you doing now? I don''t know if there''s any more work to do later. " Luolie is a little angry."I''ve just enchanted my brother. I think we''ll have a task later. We''re ready to get used to it. We didn''t make much effort."


    Mondo looked at the teacher, but he talked a lot of lies. He was itchy. He wanted to see how dazzling the skills were under the effect of enchanting special effects.


    "Even so, we can''t have all the people here, and we can''t be vigilant. What if a group of mutant animals come here at this time?"


    After listening to Mondo''s words, luolie''s anger slightly subsided, but he was very dissatisfied with the fact that there was no guard. Although there was a clear view of the sea of grass, what he should do could not be relaxed.


    "Yes, arrange for someone to go at once." With that, Mundo left with the rest of us.


    "You Xi, the scholar of situ." Because of being blocked by the crowd, luolie didn''t see situ Shu for a moment and asked.


    "Then." You Xi pointed.


    When luolie looked in the direction of his finger, he saw situ Shu squatting with his back to Chen Fang.


    "Enchant." You Xi said.


    "Enchantment? By the way, I just forgot to ask, where is the enchanter in this place? Isn''t that little brother a delivery man? " Listing is very confusing.


    Youxi didn''t reply directly, but just summoned his weapon chain blade. There was a flame burning on the weapon, but the part dragged to the ground didn''t light the turf.


    "Interesting. What''s the effect of his enchantment power?"


    Looking at the burning chain blade, luolie was very surprised by the fire effect. Most of the enchants he had seen only gave off weak light, which was not as eye-catching as before.


    Youxi said what he knew, and he was surprised. When he was about to say something, his brain suddenly thought of something, and his face turned black.


    "Do you think I''m easy to cheat? I think it''s showy to compete with each other. It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t have a long memory."


    He''s not a fool. He''s also a young man. Can you understand what his subordinates think? After knowing the effect of Chen Fang''s enchantment, you can understand what happened.


    When you Xi sees something wrong, he''ll be gone immediately. He''s not like a bad guy. There''s another situ Shu who doesn''t know what''s going on there. Let the commander vent his anger on him.


    "This little brother is really versatile. I thought he only used to put words in his horn."


    Zhou Tian, who has been following Luo lie all the time, said that the head of Luo lie had to deal with the internal affairs, so he had to finish the interview and explain to the audience, and then ended today''s live broadcast.


    "The boy hasn''t been quiet since he arrived here. I thought that he didn''t leave after all the takeout. I dare to start our league business here." What Chen Fang has done is also a joke.


    "Go and have a look. I''m very curious about the difference between that little brother''s enchantment and others'' enchantment. It makes all members of your regiment flock to it." Zhou Tian said with a smile.


    Luolie was also curious, so they went to Chen Fang.


    "It''s over. I''m tired to death. You can try it, but these clothes and handkerchiefs are made of cloth. Even if you can touch them, you can''t use them several times. Don''t break them when you pour the energy." Chen Fang said, shaking his sore hand.


    "Don''t worry. My clothes are made of affinity fabric. They won''t break." Situ Shu said while trying to enchant the fan he had finished earlier.


    Rich people are not the same. Affinity materials are not used to strengthen the armed elements, but are actually used to draw silk and weave clothes. What do poor people all over the world do.


    "Eh, it''s so fragrant. It''s very, very dangerous."


    Situ Shu took the fan to activate the enchantment and then slowly fanned it. When the breeze blew on his face, he brought up the petals and a faint fragrance came into his nose. He frowned.


    "That''s true. Let me see." Chen Fang checks the enchantment instructions in the system.


    Primary Flower Shadow: additional flower petals and fragrance special effects, entry 1: "petals scattered in the air like rain" for petal special effects, entry 2: "Rose shadow around the body" for flower special effects; need primary flower element core.


    "If you don''t like aroma, I can''t help it. This enchantment has its own aroma. I can''t get rid of it for you." Chen Fang said.


    If it''s with the entry, it''s OK to eliminate the function entry, but the special effect is gone.


    "Why eliminate fragrance? I like the fragrance very much. It''s worthy of me. I''m already so perfect. With the fragrance of the flower, alas, it will kill those who are jealous of my beauty. " Situ Shu said with emotion.


    you shameless, 32 sentences will turn to your own body, I admit that you are beautiful, but you make complaints about this alone, Chen defense heart Tucao.


    "If you''re satisfied, you''ll pay the bill. It''s late, and I''ll finish my work." Chen Fang said.


    "I don''t have much money on me. Here are five gold coins. I''ll leave you my contact information. I may come back to you later." Situ Shu took out five gold coins and put them on the box. After he wrote down Chen Fang''s mobile phone number, Shi Shi ran left. It was estimated that he was going to show off.


    Chen Fang began to pack up when he saw that someone had left. As soon as he closed the box, Luo lie and Zhou Tian found it."Xiao Chen, business is good. My league members have basically approached you." Listed.


    "Small business, small business, thank you for watching my craft." Chen Fang showed a modest expression.


    "You look like you''re going to leave. You want to come here and get possessed." Rowley said with a smile.


    "You look up to it, but I don''t have any materials here. If you want to enchant, you need to provide materials. Well, it''s better to be a primary monster core." Chen Fang said.


    "Junior? That''s not true. Forget it, then you won''t be delayed


    As a big man, it''s impossible for luolie to go to his subordinates for such low-level things. Although he was a little curious, he finally thought that he had been here for a long time, and he had to rush to the next task, so he didn''t say anything more.


    "You can ask situ for my contact information when you are old. By the way, if you don''t want the lunch boxes, I will take them away, so as not to pollute the environment." Chen Fang said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Our regiment has logistics and can clean up the garbage. Generally, it won''t pollute the environment, but if you want, just go and get it." Listed.


    "Lao Zhou, I''m going to move to another place. You may need to leave with Miss Jimo. I''m really ashamed that I can''t arrange the escort of the soldiers in the regiment." Say to Zhou Tian.


    "Luo Tuan Chang doesn''t have to do this. When we come here, there is no one to escort us. When we leave here, there are Jimo and Wenren, so we don''t have to worry about our safety." Zhou Tian said.


    "I''ll leave then." After listing and saying that, he went away to Chen Fang''s polite place.


    "Goodbye." Chen Fang waved.


    "Assemble, line up, assemble."


    After returning to the members of the regiment, luolie was frightened and ordered. In the voice of Mondo''s slogan, the soldiers of the Libra Knight order soon assembled, and then a group of people quickly mounted their summoned mounts and left. After a while, they could only see the black figure on the skyline.


    "Little brother, you are a good man. You work hard. I hope to see you again in the future. Goodbye." Zhou Tian says hello to Chen Fang, takes his assistant to meet Jimo Wenren not far away, and then goes away, leaving Chen Fang alone.


    "It''s all gone, and I''m in a hurry."


    Chen Fang put the boxes back on the car, and then began to carry the Bento boxes. Fortunately, the Libra knights are particular about it. All the lunch boxes are stacked together. Chen Fang doesn''t have to work hard to pick them up one by one. It only takes a few minutes to sort them out and put them in the takeout incubator.


    After finishing packing, Chen Fang drove back towards the city of new life.

 Chapter 34

    The vast Caohai, Chen Fang riding three trampolines can be unbridled speed, but also not afraid to hit people.


    Today''s harvest is quite fruitful. Chen Fang is in high spirits for a moment, singing out of tune songs in the wilderness.


    "The blue sky, the clear lake, the green grassland, the home, the two beauties just now?"


    Chen Fang, who is on the way, sees two graceful figures in front of him. They should be the two men he met at the delivery place, but the two men around them are deliberately ignored by him.


    Chen Fang wants to say hello, but the speed of San Tiao Zi is too fast to stop. He rushes out next to Zhou Tian and his fellow, and covers their faces with pieces of grass.


    "It scared the hell out of me." Man, pat your chest.


    "This is not the little brother." It''s normal to turn around the grass roots on Sunday.


    "Please reverse, please reverse." In front of Chen Fang''s three trampolines, there was a warning sound as they retreated.


    "Hi, beauty, we meet again. Do you need a ride?" Chen Fang is good at combing his head, which has no hair at all.


    "Ha ha, sister, he''s really interesting." Hear a person to smile to say to Ji mo.


    "Well." Jimo also finds people interesting, especially when they are in the place where giant animals are killed.


    "Hey, isn''t Jie Lao Zhou? When was he here?"


    Jimo and Wen just smile but don''t answer. Chen Fang feels embarrassed, so he talks to Zhou Tian.


    Are there two holes in your face? We''ve been there all the time. It''s black on Sunday. "You only have beautiful women in your eyes. We''ve been there all the time. Don''t you notice?"


    "Look at what you said. If there are beauties who pay attention to others, you really have no life." Chen Fang answers.


    "You are..." Weekdays do not know what to say, and listen to Chen Fang words in that cover stomach smile.


    "Where are you going? I''ll give you a ride by the way." Chen Fang said.


    "Caohai is close to the new city. Where can we go?" Zhou Tian said.


    "Come up no, don''t look at the low end of my car, but the speed is very fast, and I drive it fast and steadily." Chen Fang said with pride.


    "Where are you going to sit? Let''s not squat in the back Zhou Tian asked.


    "My front is wide enough to sit two more slim ones. There are several chairs in the back body, so I don''t have to squat." Chen Fang said.


    Good guy, it''s all arranged, and it also implies that two beauties can sit next to you. It''s so shameless. I''m speechless on Sunday.


    In view of the distance from the city, the four people discussed and got on Chen Fang''s car. However, they didn''t follow Chen Fang''s arrangement. Instead, Zhou Tian''s man sat with Chen Fang, and he sat behind Jimo Wenren. Chen Fang was very disappointed that there was no chance to support each other.


    "Take a seat, the city of new life, get on the bus, take a seat, pay for the ticket, five copper coins for each person." Chen Fang said as he drove three trampolines.


    "What, more money? You said to drive us Sunday''s man looks surprised.


    "Yes, I said to give you a ride, but I didn''t say no money." Chen Fang said.


    "There''s no such thing." Man''s face is sore. I met the black car driver.


    "Get on the bus first and then make up the ticket. Do you have any common sense of life?" Chen Fang despises it.


    Where''s the common sense? I haven''t heard of it, man.


    "I said, you have assets and abilities. Why don''t you have a summoning mount?" Chen Fang said.


    "What we have is a call pet that is not suitable for riding." Lao Zhou said.


    "Where''s the beauty?" Chen Fang casually asked, but did not expect two people will answer.


    "There is no suitable one for the time being."


    Jimo really answered, and the tone was very gentle. He loved to laugh when he heard people looking at him, but he was always wiping his weapon when he was quiet.


    "I said Lao Zhou, you don''t come here without a mount. You can''t walk." Chen Fang said.


    "That''s possible. I called a car when I came here, and then the driver saw the beast turn around and ran away." Lao Zhou said.


    "That''s for sure. Ordinary people know that it''s not safe in the wild. It''s killing to send you to the place." Chen Fang said.


    Generally speaking, the awakened people drive by riding, and the vehicles are used by ordinary people. As for why there is no awakened people''s car, it can only be said that bigger is not enough.


    "It''s going to be late at night. Do you have a place to live in the city? Shall I introduce you to a place Chen Fang said.


    "That''s not necessary, but I don''t know if the adventure guild is going well." Lao Zhou said.


    "All the way home." Chen Fang said.


    A few people galloped along the grass sea, gradually moving away.


    Two hours after Chen Fang left the city of new life, the old man answered the phone and went out. He left the two little guys at home alone. They didn''t want to exercise and had nothing to do. When they were bored, they ran to the pub to help.The business of zhanhu tavern is very good these days, because the name rectification competition of the adventure team is held here in Xinsheng city. The closer the name rectification competition is, the more adventurers come to sign up. The zhanhu tavern next to the Adventure Club of Xinsheng city has become the most lively place, with a continuous stream of guests. It is busy from opening to midnight every day.


    There were five waiters in zhanhu tavern. Today, there are a lot of guests. They are a little busy. Yiyiyaya''s joining is a little relieved.


    "Why do so many teams come to participate this time? When I used to watch it today, there were at least more than 100 teams on the list." Said an adventurer to his companion.


    "Didn''t you see the announcement? In addition to recording the names, the top three of this competition can also directly participate in the qualifying competition jointly held by the five ethnic groups, without waiting for three years." Said the companion.


    "No wonder I didn''t know I would come. There are so many teams, and only 15 are qualified to register. How can we compete with the adventure teams like us?" The adventurer is a bit helpless.


    "No, how can we wait another year? Fight for it. Maybe you''re lucky to be able to make it into the 15th. Just like the madman team in previous years, they are either empty or weak opponents. " Said the companion.


    "Who knows if there''s a deal behind that? It''s unrealistic to rely on luck. There''s such a good thing every time." Said the adventurer.


    "Where to go back?" Companions.


    "All the names have been reported. Let''s have a fight." Adventurers.


    "No, don''t think about it. Let''s eat." Companions.


    It''s getting darker and darker. It''s time for dinner. An endless stream of adventurers come into zhanhu tavern one by one. The original crowd is boiling, and the tavern is more crowded and noisy.


    "You little thing, how do you walk? You stepped on my foot."


    At this time, a grumpy voice sounded, and the tavern was quiet for a few seconds, and then it was lively again. Where the voice sounded, a big man was pointing to a little loli in a dinosaur doll suit and yelling at her.


    "You put your foot in front of me on purpose, and I stepped on it." A tender voice sounded.


    "Little thing, I''m sick and I''m going to stretch my legs for you to step on." Said the man in a violent voice.


    "On purpose, on purpose." Young voice a little cry.


    "Mad, it''s been a bad day. If you don''t apologize today, it''s not over." The big man is impatient.


    "Bud bud, what''s the matter?" Xiao Lei runs over.


    "Brother Xiaolei, he said I stepped on his feet, but they didn''t do it on purpose. He stepped on it on purpose. It''s obvious that he stretched out his feet on purpose." Bud bud face to grievance.


    Xiaolei comforted xiayaya first, then turned to the big man, "Sir, you don''t have to do this to the child. If she has any fault, I''ll give you an apology. Today, your single tavern will give you free."


    "How much money can''t I afford? Now I just want this little thing to apologize to me, but I don''t want you to apologize to me. " The man sneered.


    "I don''t want to apologize. You did it on purpose." Yaya said with tears.


    "This guest, in fact, it''s not so big. You''re an adult. Why don''t you have trouble with children? I''ll apologize to you. Is it OK if it''s over?" Xiaolei said politely again.


    "No, if she doesn''t apologize, it means that I did it on purpose. How can I look up in front of my companions, ask her to apologize, and then kneel down to clean my shoes The big man not only refused to speak hard, but also attracted the support of his six companions at the same table.


    "Sir, are you trying to make a big deal? Smashed here? Come on, you smash it, our tavern people will not stop it, but the scandal is that if you smash here, you may not bear the consequences. " Xiao Lei''s original mild attitude has changed, and his words are cold.


    "Don''t you think I dare."


    The big man slapped the table. After a loud noise, their table broke, and several of his companions started fighting. With a face of banter, they put their hands on the chair, waiting for the big man to make a sound and start smashing the shop.


    There was a lot of noise on both sides. The noisy environment of the tavern quieted down, and the guests all focused on it.


    "It''s a shame for a big man to haggle with a little girl."


    "These people are making trouble here. Don''t you know the backstage of the pub?"


    "It''s from other places. I don''t know."


    "I don''t know? I don''t want to be able to open a pub in such a place without backstage. "


    "Tut Tut, is this a smash? There''s a good play to see. "


    The guests whispered as they looked at the two sides of the confrontation.


    "I don''t think so, Murray. It''s not easy to get into trouble." The companion of the big man heard the whispers of the people around him and gently reminded the big man, that is, Murray.


    "Yes." Several others also said.


    It''s not that Murray didn''t hear the words of the people around him, but at this time, it''s too late to regret it. It''s impossible to smash it. It''s also impossible to recognize counsels. It''s hard to face up. It''s going to be looked down upon by other adventurers."This guest, in fact, it''s not too big to make trouble, right? You don''t have to pay attention to the table this time. What do you think?" Xiao Lei gives a step. He doesn''t want things to get big.


    Opening the door to do business is about making money with peace. When things happen, no matter whether they are reasonable or not, they can''t let things expand and affect other guests. This time or twice, it''s OK. If this happens again and again, the guests won''t come. After all, they don''t feel comfortable coming to dinner.


    "If you are so sincere, I''ll be out of luck. Let''s go, brothers."


    Morry goes on the steps given by Xiaolei, but when he passes by Yaya, he covers his mouth with his hand, and his mouth is not clean.


    "There''s something in life that nobody''s keeping, bah."


    Taking the opportunity of passing by, Murray pretends to pick her teeth. A mouthful of phlegm wipes Yaya''s clothes on the foot of her doll''s clothes. The most hateful thing is that she gently steps on the instep of Yaya''s feet to leave a shoe print.


    "Wow, I''m going to blow you up."


    Bud bud person small temper big, be treated like this, break out on the spot, the hand cyan shimmering flash, a Durian like plant fruit appears in her hand, its hand is ready to throw past.


    "Yaya, don''t throw it."


    Yiyi runs over to stop Yaya''s action. Others don''t know the power of things on Yaya''s hand. She knows that it''s going to explode in the tavern. She won''t be able to open for a day or two.


    "Elder sister, that villain scolded me for having no one to support me. He spat at me and stepped on her feet. Wuwu." The little girl cried very loudly.


    "Look, my sister." Yiyi feels Yaya''s head and squats down to check. Sure enough, there is an obvious footprint on Yaya''s feet, and there are water marks.


    "What, how dare he do it?"


    When Murray and his group leave, Xiao Lei gives way to them and is blocked by several people''s bodies. Naturally, Murray doesn''t find out his little action. When he knows what happened to Yaya, he rushes out, and all the people are gone.


    "Sister, I want to go home, I want my uncle, I want to blow up their shit, wuwuwu."


    Bud bud cry badly, Yiyi can only take bud bud back to the backyard room to continue to comfort.


    Xiaolei looks at the two sisters who are going back. They are very dark. He asks a man to check the gang he just went to.


    "Sister, if the clothes are dirty, will uncle scold Yaya?" Back to the room bud bud stay in Yiyi''s arms choking.


    "Uncle will not scold bud bud, and uncle said dirty clothes, wait a while will become clean." Yiyi comforted.


    "Really, it''s just dirty, and now it''s gone. The clothes my uncle gave me are so powerful."


    Yaya was surprised to see the shoe print and water mark on her feet for hours. She usually cherishes this dress and is careful not to let it dirty when doing anything, so she never knew it has this function.


    "Elder sister, that person just now is very bad, say bud bud has a life, nobody raises, wow." Bud bud just stopped the tears have to flow out, small mouth a shriveled cry out loud.


    Yiyi can only keep comforting, but Yaya seems to be wronged and crying all the time.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? My little darling is crying so sad." A familiar voice sounded at the door. The two children looked up and saw that Chen Fang had come back.


    "Wow, uncle, Yaya is so sad. Some people scold Yaya for not being raised. They spit and trample on their feet. They want to fry him, but my sister won''t let him." Bud bud see Chen Fang like tired bird homing general into Chen Fang''s arms.


    Chen Fang listen to the fog, see bud bud cry badly, quickly comfort.

 Chapter 35

    Bud bud young and sobbing, said vaguely, Chen Fang can''t understand, fortunately, Yiyi in the side will say things clearly, Chen Fang this just know why bud bud cry so much.


    "What, the one who got a thousand knives scolded Ya Ya and spat on people." Chen Fang was angry on the spot and wanted to go out to find Xiao Lei to understand the situation. However, Ya Ya has been grasping tightly in his arms. He can only comfort the little guy first.


    "Uncle, they didn''t lie. He just stretched out his feet on purpose." Bud bud said wrongly.


    "Uncle believes in Yaya. When uncle finds this man tomorrow, he has to kill him." Chen Fang comforts the bud in his arms painfully.


    Since Chen Fang and his two sisters have been living together, Chen Fang has held his two children in his hands and never scolded them. However, the two sisters have not been spoiled by Chen Fang. Their character is quite good. They are polite and can help others. They are well-known in the pub. Today, someone is bullying Yaya. If they don''t just go out today, if they are present Chen Fang blew it up on the spot, believe it or not.


    "Uncle, Yaya is very angry. Yaya wants to blow up the shit." In Chen Fang''s arms, bud bud''s mood soon stabilized, but her face was tight.


    "Yaya, uncle will go to find that man tomorrow. He will help Yaya teach him a lesson and ask him to come and apologize to you. Can we not blow him up?"


    Chen Fang is a little surprised when he hears Yaya''s words. After seeing the scene of Yaya plant bomb rampant before, he knows that it''s very possible that YaYa really wants to kill people, but she''s still too young. If her hands are stained with blood, it''s not good for her future growth.


    "Don''t teach uncle a lesson. I''ll teach him a lesson myself. I''ll blow up the shit and make him stink."


    Bud bud takes out a Durian like plant bomb, and says that she must do it by herself, without uncle''s help. Her expression is very firm. No matter how Chen Fang tries to persuade her, she won''t agree.


    "Forget it, uncle. I''ll tell you when I find someone."


    After learning the characteristics of the plant bomb in Yaya''s hand, Chen Fang understood what the meaning of the excrement in Yaya''s mouth was, so he didn''t persuade him any more. He wanted to find the man first, beat him half dead, and then drag him to Yaya for revenge.


    After living with Yiyi Yaya for such a long time, their character Chen Fang is quite clear. Yiyi is a little arrogant and coquettish. She says not to be too tight to like in her heart. Although Yaya is soft and glutinous, she explodes like a firecracker when she gets angry. She doesn''t like being helped.


    Yaya is tired of crying and falls asleep in Chen Fang''s arms. When Yiyi takes it over, she keeps saying "blow up the shit, blow up the shit." it makes Chen Fang laugh and cry. If this boy is careful, he won''t forget before he takes revenge.


    Let Yiyi take good care of her sister. Chen Fang goes to the pub to find Xiaolei and learn about the characteristics of the bully Yaya. It''s better to find someone tomorrow.


    "Brother Chen Fang, I''m sorry I didn''t take good care of Yaya today." Xiaolei looks ashamed.


    "It''s not your fault. No one knows how to meet such a person who bullies even children." Chen Fang doesn''t blame Xiao Lei, "can you tell me what that man looks like?"


    "Five big three thick, the face is very fierce, looks very ordinary, do not know how to describe, but I asked people to find them, there should be news." Said Xiao Lei.


    "Don''t let the old man know about it. If he wants to know, we will all suffer."


    Chen Fang said that in fact, he''s nothing. He''s afraid that Xiaolei will not only be disciplined, but also lose his job. With the old man''s character, it''s very likely that a waiter had a bad attitude towards Yiyi before, so he just left after being beaten.


    "I''m afraid not." The look of little ray winono.


    "Why not? If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. I''ll go back and talk to them later. I won''t be scolded. Don''t feel guilty. It''s not your fault."


    Chen Fang thinks that Xiaolei''s face is not good because of guilt. It''s only after a big hand covers his head that he finds a person standing behind him.


    "When did you come, old man?" Chen Fang turns his head and looks at the gloomy old man standing behind him.


    "Tell me what you want to keep from me." Said the old man.


    "Nothing, ha ha." Chen Fang said.


    "You said The old man asked Xiaolei directly.


    "Someone just bullied Yaya." Xiaolei said weakly.


    "How to bully." The old man''s face turned black.


    "She has a life and no one to support, and And there''s more Xiaolei was staring at by the old man, and he was a little hesitant.


    "What else, say it." The old man''s eyes are burning.


    "And spit and step on her foot."


    As soon as Xiao Lei''s words came to an end, he saw the old man''s coat burst into pieces, and the whole person was like a torrent of torrents. A terrible momentum swept the whole hall, and all the guests in the tavern hall didn''t dare to move.


    "What about people?" Asked the old man.


    "Gone." Xiao Lei is shaking like a chicken watched by a tiger.


    "Gone? Yaya was bullied. You let him go. " The old man is really angry."There were many of them. I was blocked at that time, but I didn''t see them. When Yaya was angry and wanted to hit people, Yiyi came to stop them. After I knew, they had already left, and I couldn''t see them when I chased them out, but I asked people to look for them and see who they were." Xiao Lei said quickly.


    "Well, if someone doesn''t find you, don''t do it." The old man said it very simply.


    "Old man, no one expected such a thing to happen. It''s not Xiaolei''s fault." Chen Fang listen to the old man said, quickly persuade.


    "How''s bud doing now?" The old man didn''t pay attention to what Chen Fang said. He asked Chen Fang about ya ya, and his face was worried.


    "Fortunately, Yiyi took it to sleep." Chen Fang said.


    After Chen Fang finished speaking, the old man did not speak any more and sat directly on the chair in the bar. Chen Fang and Xiao Lei could only stand by quietly. For a moment, the three fell into silence.


    The old man sat in the bar, and the people in the hall couldn''t see him. As time went by, the tavern gradually restored its original bustle.


    "I''ll go. The old man''s momentum is terrible. I''m afraid it''s not high-level." A guest whispered to his deskmate.


    "Well, there are many middle-level awakeners here. They dare not make a sound under the old man''s momentum. It''s conceivable."


    "Do you think it''s because of that?"


    "Why do you care so much? Go back to have a rest after eating. The name competition will start in a few days."


    Chen Fang and Xiao Lei want to leave, but they dare not. They have to stand like students. Fortunately, before their legs numb, the waiter sent by Xiao Lei comes back.


    "Regor, regor, I found them, eh. Old Boss The waiter was very excited and ran in. When he saw the old man, he withered.


    "Say, where are they?" The old man opened his eyes and said.


    "They live in a hotel nearby. I inquired by the way. The name of the bully is silis. He''s from the fangs adventure team. He''s here to participate in the name competition this time and has signed up." Said the waiter.


    "Fangs? It''s a bit of a hassle to sign up for the competition. " The old man frowned.


    "What''s the trouble, old man?" Chen Fang doesn''t understand. It''s just an adventure team participating in the name game.


    "In peacetime, fangs don''t bother, it''s no problem to call home. Now the trouble is that they sign up for the name contest." Said the old man.


    "Whether we fight them or not has nothing to do with the title match." Chen Fang said.


    "During the competition, the team of adventurers who sign up will be protected, and the association will step in whenever there is an accident." Said the old man.


    "Once before, in order to qualify for the name rectification competition, an adventure team occupied the power behind it and harmed other teams whose strength was stronger than them, which made the name rectification competition a laughing stock and made the adventurers'' Association unable to hold up its head. Later, there were a series of regulations that aimed at the safety of the participants, as long as it did not violate the law, the adventure association would intervene." Xiaolei also said.


    "That is to say, we can''t go to them for trouble. Can we come secretly, such as sacking or something?" Chen Fang said.


    "It''s the vice president of the adventure guild who is in charge of the competition. Don''t you know that?" Xiaolei whispers to Chen Fang.


    Well, the old man''s relatives are in charge of the affairs during the competition. They really can''t make trouble for him. Others are OK. If the old man participates in the competition, things will be different. First of all, his reputation will be bad. People will inevitably say that he is bullying others.


    "What should we do? Yaya is very stubborn. If she doesn''t take a breath, she will not be able to get down."


    Chen Fang feels headache. Don''t think that children don''t remember revenge. They forget it the next day. They really miss it. They don''t have the idea of revenge. It''s not accessible one day.


    "You can''t find a team to look for them on the field." Chen Fang added.


    "It''s a way to get rid of Liu Sanzhan and deal with them." The old man nodded.


    "No, sir, I''ll just talk about it. Although I don''t know the specific rules of the name match, the team must have at least three years'' qualification. The current team can''t do it." Chen Fang said.


    The old man took a look at Chen Fang, took out his mobile phone and made a call, "I, your second uncle, take an application form of the adventure team."


    Finish saying the old man hung up the phone, continue to shut up, and Chen Fang a face of don''t understand.


    "Brother Chen, I don''t have three years'' qualification, but if there is a big man''s recommendation, I can still participate in the name contest. This is a potential rule that everyone knows." Xiao Lei comes to Chen Fang and says.


    "You know a lot." Chen Fang said.


    "This pub is full of adventurers who come and go. They usually know something about it." Said Xiao Lei.


    After waiting for a while, a middle-aged man entered the pub, came to the old man, respectfully put on an application form and left.


    "Here you are. The most I can do is to let people arrange for you to meet them in the competition. As for the others, I''ll let Yaya take it out. Next, you can take them to the competition or do something else."The old man put the application form on the bar and left. Before leaving, he said, "although yiyiyaya is young, it''s time to know the world. Don''t always protect her wings like a hen."


    Chen Fang understands the old man''s words, that is, he wants to take this opportunity to take yiyiyaya out to see the world and exercise. To be honest, Chen Fang doesn''t want them to be exposed to any dangerous things. Children should be happy, but the world is different from the original world. The environment is too dangerous. If they don''t have the ability to protect themselves, maybe one day they won''t be able to I know how to die.


    "Where can I find someone to form a team? There are only three people in yiyiya, and there are two places left." Chen Fang has a headache with the application form. When he looks up and sees Xiaolei, his eyes suddenly light up. But before he says anything, Xiaolei says it first.


    "Don''t look at me. I''d like to go, but I''m just an ordinary person."


    After Chen Fang leaves Xiaolei''s tavern and goes back to his residence, he opens the system interface. Just when he gets the application form, he receives a task prompt.


    Series of tasks: set up or join an adventure team, the deadline is three days, the task is a pre task, after the completion will trigger the next task; reward: random; punishment: random.


    It seems that the task chain has been triggered. The three-day deadline is very tight. I don''t know what the reward and punishment are. It''s disgusting, especially the punishment. It''s because I don''t know what is more frightening. Chen Fang has read enough articles, and can think of something casually, such as erasure, one centimeter short, unable to create people.


    Forget it, go back to sleep, what''s the matter tomorrow, Chen Fang soak a day is enough tired, dip in bed to sleep.

 Chapter 36

    "Professional enchant, well-known, one silver at a time, let you become the most popular cub."


    "Team recruitment, occupation is not limited, apply for the same day to join the team."


    Early in the morning, Chen Fang put down a signboard with the words "adventure team recruitment" at the door of the tavern. He found a chair to sit beside him and waited. Because it was too boring, Chen Fang took out a loudspeaker to solicit business. As a result, the business was good, but the recruitment didn''t make any progress.


    "Uncle, grandfather said you would take Yaya to get revenge on that villain, didn''t you?" Bud bud in Chen Fang idle down time ran to ask.


    "Yes, I''ll make that villain apologize to Yaya. If not, I''ll beat him." Chen Fang said, pinching Yaya''s little face.


    "Uncle, Yaya wants to blow the shit out of him first, and then ask him to apologize." Bud bud pull Chen Fang''s clothes said.


    "Well, all right." Chen Fang is sweating after hearing this. Do you want to be so violent? Have we raised this little guy?


    "Yaya, come here, grandpa is going to take us to training." Yiyi came and pulled the bud away.


    "I don''t know what the strength of that man''s team is. You just say that. Aren''t you afraid that you can''t explain it when you play?" Said Xiao Lei, leaning against the wall.


    "What can I do? I can''t directly tell Yaya that my uncle has no bottom. Maybe I can''t beat that villain. It will make her think my uncle is useless. It''s absolutely not good." Chen Fang said.


    He thinks that he has always been the object of Yaya''s worship. He doesn''t want his image to collapse in Yaya''s heart.


    "Then what if I can''t fight then?" Said Xiao Lei.


    "We''ll talk about it then." Chen Fang doesn''t think so much.


    "I see you''ve been doing your small business all morning, and you don''t want to recruit people. Are you going to spend it like this? Don''t miss it. " Said Xiao Lei.


    "It''s just that no one is coming." Chen Fang said.


    "You just put a sign here to attract people? You don''t go to the adventure guild to buy a piece of information and recruit targeted people? " Said Xiao Lei.


    "It''s too expensive." Chen Fang said truthfully.


    "You don''t want money. How can you recruit people? Who will look for you these days?" Xiao Lei said with tears and laughter.


    "I''m not talking to you anymore. I''m going to do something. By the way, I just read the announcement of the online adventure Association. The deadline for registration has been advanced and will end tomorrow instead." Said Xiao Lei.


    "What, it''s over tomorrow. Why?" Chen Fang asked in a hurry.


    "Originally, the quota of 200 teams was limited. Yesterday, the adventure guild opened the online registration mode. The quota was almost applied all at once, so you should hurry up." Xiao Lei said and left.


    "What''s the matter? Change what you say."


    Chen Fang is in a hurry. Time doesn''t wait. If no one is found to join the team tomorrow, he won''t be able to go to the game. If Yaya doesn''t make any noise, the old man will tear me up. Moreover, looking at the system task description, we can infer that the next task chain should be about the proof game. It''s going to take 400, and you can''t be punished.


    Three or two steps to the adventure guild next door, Chen Fang walked all the way to the recruitment management office, endured the pain, spent 50 silver coins, bought a registration of all the adventurers who had submitted the application to join the team.


    Chen Fang took a thin three page document in his hand and scolded the adventure guild for being extremely black.


    "Why are they all novices? They just came out." Chen Fang is very tangled after reading two pages.


    On the first two pages of the materials, there are records of people who have just awakened and joined the ranks of adventurers. Without thinking about it, Chen Fang gives a big poss in his heart. It''s not that he looks down on people, but that most of the new people have unrealistic ideas, which is very troublesome.


    "Karzara, ORC, level 5, three parts forged by elements. The team is positioned as a shield. That''s good. Let''s see what we need." Chen Fang then looked down.


    "It''s required to pay every week, take at least eight days off in a month, eat and live, and have no less than three barrels of meals."


    Chen Fang''s face is black. He wants to go if he wants to get such a good treatment. He has at least three barrels of food for each meal. He deserves to be an ORC. He is just a bucket.


    "Luohanna, human, medium level one, skill position, requires to take 30% profit every time the task is settled, and the team provides the resources needed to upgrade. The most important thing is that if he can''t get out of the task, it''s up to his medium level. If he''s sick, you think he''s the master."


    Chen Fang then looked at a few, the results are too demanding, Chen Fang can not accept.


    "These fifty silver coins seem to be in vain."


    Chen Fang was worried. How many takeaway would he have to send to earn back? He didn''t get what he wanted. Chen Fang went out of the adventure guild in frustration.


    "Sister, the registration will be over tomorrow. Let''s go and buy an application for joining the team. Maybe we can find someone who needs it."


    Just as Chen Fang walked out of the adventure guild and wanted to throw away his materials, a clear and pleasant voice came from the side.


    Good luck, stop loss, stop loss.


    Chen Fang glanced around and fixed his eyes on a pair of sisters one meter away."Eh, aren''t these the two beauties I brought back yesterday?"


    Chen Fang looked at the two sisters coming and immediately recognized them.


    "Hi, beauty, we meet again." Chen Fang said hello.


    "Hello, thank you yesterday." Jimo smiles in response to Chen Fang''s greetings, and the people around her nod.


    "No, there''s money. By the way, I just heard that you want to buy an application for joining the team." Chen Fang said.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" Jimo asked politely.


    "I just bought a piece of information. It''s useless after reading it, so I think..." Chen Fang is a bit awkward. It''s a bit difficult to say that.


    "For us? That''s very interesting. " Jimo says it''s very convenient if you don''t have to buy it yourself.


    "You see, a piece of information costs 50 silver coins. It''s useless after reading it. It''s a pity that you also need it. Why don''t I sell this information to you for 49 silver coins?" Chen Fang cheekily said.


    "Poof, hahaha, sister, this person is still so funny." After hearing Chen Fang''s shameless words, he burst into laughter.


    "You are a real person, but we are not bad at this silver coin. Why should we buy it from you? And how can we know if the information is complete? Don''t get me wrong. I''m not questioning your character." Jimo also can''t laugh or cry, very simply refused.


    "Don''t worry, forty silver coins, no more than twenty or ten." Chen Fang saw that Jimo was going to cut the price immediately.


    Jimo and Wenren ignore it and turn around.


    "Well, forget it. I''ll give it to you. Anyway, I''ve seen it all. Don''t worry. It''s just bought. It''s the same with you when you go in and buy it again. Why waste money?" Chen Fang helplessly handed over the information on his hand.


    "Thank you."


    After listening to Chen Fang''s words, Jimo hesitates for a moment and then takes them. Although she doesn''t need money, she doesn''t need it for free. What''s more, she has contacted Chen Fang before and thinks that this person is not a bad person except for teasing.


    "Thank you, you are still my customers, though you only earn five copper coins." Chen Fang said.


    "You''re a funny person to talk to." He said with a smile.


    "In other words, if you want this information, it''s not a recruiting team." Chen Fang asked casually.


    "Yes, so are you?" Jimo said while turning over the data.


    "It''s not for the sake of participating in the name rectification competition. I''m anxious to find someone. Who is willing to spend the unjust money?" Chen Fang said.


    "Aren''t you a delivery man?" He was asked.


    "Part time job, adventurer is my main job." Chen Fang said.


    "How many people are there in your team? What''s your name?" Asked.


    "I''m only three people. I''m two short. The team hasn''t applied yet. I haven''t got my name yet." Chen Fang said.


    "The team hasn''t applied yet? How can you take part in the competition? Even if you have enough people, the team is not qualified to take part in it I heard that.


    "It''s just recommended. As long as we have enough people, we can participate." Chen Fang said.


    "Elder sister, his condition is similar to ours, or not?" Hear people close to Jimo''s ear said.


    "We don''t know about this man. We can''t be so hasty. Let''s forget it." Jimo shakes her head. She understands the meaning of Wen Ren, but she gives up after thinking about it.


    "We''ve taken this information with us. Thank you again. We''ll leave if we have something else to do." Jimo said.


    "OK, goodbye."


    Chen Fang was a little disappointed when he saw them leave. I haven''t talked about it yet. There are beauties. I''ve given you 50 silver coins. Can I kiss you goodbye to comfort my soul.


    Chen Fang went back to the tavern and found the old man. If he wanted to find a way, he had no choice. After all, time was too tight.


    "Old man, can you introduce me to two people?" Chen Fang said.


    "No, you do it yourself." Old man.


    "The time is too tight. The registration will be finished tomorrow. How can I have time?" Chen Fang.


    "Go away." Old man.


    The old man is still so simple, Chen Fang wiped his saliva dry.


    Chen Fang didn''t get any help from the old man, so he had to leave. He couldn''t figure out a way, so he ran to the door of the adventurers'' Guild again. When he caught one of them, he asked if he wanted to join the adventure team. When he was asked about welfare, Chen Fang said nothing. As a result, he was regarded as a joker and almost beaten.


    "You can introduce two reliable ones, tomorrow at the latest."


    "Well, let them come in the evening."


    The old man looked at Chen Fang, who was crazy at the entrance of the adventure guild. He hung up his mobile phone and went back to the tavern quietly. After all, he went to the vice president of the adventure guild for help. This is a proud old man.


    This time flies. In the evening, Chen Fang''s efforts finally pay off. He was reported to harass the masses on the roadside. He was taught a lesson by the patrol officers of Zhicheng Department, but he still hasn''t fined 50 copper coins. This unfortunate Chen Fang wants to hit the wall.At dinner in the evening, he didn''t dare to see Yaya. The little guy was very excited since he knew that he could teach silis a hard lesson in the competition field. Every time, he would talk to Chen Fang about the time and how. In Chen Fang''s eyes, this kind of behavior makes him have a tasteless meal.


    "Boy, have you found anyone?" The old man came into the house with a teapot.


    "No Chen Fang came back feebly.


    "It''s not enough." The old man attacked Chen Fang.


    "Don''t be sarcastic. I''m having a headache." Chen Fang said.


    "Ziliu." The old man took a sip of tea and said, "wait. Someone will come later."


    "Who?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    The old man took a look at Chen Fang and despised his intelligence.


    "Sir, have you found someone?" Chen Fang is not a fool. Just think about it.


    The old man is also really, knife mouth bean curd heart, early tell me don''t have to work so hard.


    "Old man, is there a shortage of water? I''ll add it to you Chen Fang, carrying a pot of boiling water, obsequiously revolves around Liu.


    "Boss, someone''s looking." Xiao Lei shouts at the gate of the yard.


    "You go and bring people in." The old man said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang ran across the yard and came to the tavern. When he came in, he saw a middle-aged man waiting with two beauties. They had met each other.


    "Hi, it''s so lucky to meet you again." Chen Fang said hello with a smile.


    "Do you know each other?" The middle-aged man asked the two beauties around him.


    "Yes, twice." Jimo nodded.


    "Talk to you. I''ll leave if I have something to do." Middle aged people don''t stay much when they see each other.


    "I didn''t expect the vice president to introduce you to us." Jimo said.


    "I didn''t expect that. Come with me and go ahead." Chen Fang said.


    Under the leadership of Chen Fang, they went through the yard and into the inner room.


    "This is the owner of the tavern. I usually call him the old man. Those two are my children. The older one is Yiyi, and the younger one is Yaya." Chen Fang points to Yiyi Yaya, who is playing around the old man, and introduces him to Jimo.


    "Hello." The two beauties gave polite greetings.


    "You talk." After looking at the two girls, the old man stood up and left with the kettle.


    "Sister, this one feels very strong, and it seems that I have seen it somewhere." Wen Ren whispered to Jimo.


    "Well." Jimo is silent.


    "Although the vice president introduced us, if we feel inappropriate, we may refuse directly. I hope you don''t take it amiss." Jimo said directly.


    "Of course, after all, we have to spend a long time together. If it''s not suitable, it''s not good for us." Chen Fang said he understood, but after answering, he always felt that there was a smell of blind date in it.


    "My name is Chen Fang. I''m a first-class adventurer. I''m a third-class adventurer. I''m light element. In the future, if I''m a team member, I''ll focus on the sub shield." Chen Fangshen spoke first for a man.


    "Wen renjimo, level 1 adventurer, level 5, integrates elements of the night sky, and the position has the ability to assist." Jimo also introduced himself.


    "Jimo Wenren, level 1 adventurer, level 5, wind element, attack position, auxiliary ability." Hearing people introduce themselves, they curiously look at Yiyi and Yaya who are staying by Chen Fang''s side.


    "Wait a minute, your names make me a little dizzy." Chen Fang is a little confused.


    "Just call me Jimo."


    "By the way, where are the other two on your side?" Jimo asked.


    "Well, it''s the two of them." Chen Fang said, pointing to the two little guys holding his thighs and looking at them timidly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re kidding." I heard people shouting.

 Chapter 37

    "I hope it''s a joke, too." Chen Fang smiles bitterly.


    "We''re all going for the game to build the team this time, aren''t we?" I heard that.


    "Yes." Chen Fang nodded.


    "Then you still let them on. Do you think the competition won''t kill people?" I heard that.


    In this world, there is no saying that friendship comes first and competition comes second. Life and death are decided by fate. As long as it is not intentional, it will not be pursued by the adventurers Association. In previous years, more than one or two people died in various competitions.


    "I don''t want to either."


    Chen Fang sighed, and then explained why he wanted to let the two children compete.


    "It''s easy to do. You''ll take us to the West tonight. As long as we don''t bleed and become disabled, the adventure guild won''t be too concerned." I heard that.


    "You ask her that."


    Chen Fang shrugged and pointed with his chin. He was holding the bud on his thigh and said to Wen Ren.


    "Little sister, will sister help you to teach that villain a lesson? So you don''t have to play Wen Ren squatted down and looked at the bud of today''s rabbit costume, and said very gently.


    Dying, dying, the little girl is so cute, I want to take her home.


    I heard that as soon as I came in, I paid close attention to the two little guys, especially Yaya, who was dressed in rabbit doll clothes. I just like them so much that I felt an impulse in my heart to knock Chen Fang unconscious and then take Xiaoai away.


    "No, Yaya wants to beat the bad guy himself. I want to blow up the shit on him. I don''t want you to help me. I want you to win."


    Yaya changed her timid expression, puffed her cheeks and said it out loud. Then she shrank to Chen Fang''s legs and showed half of her face. She returned to her original timid appearance.


    "Oh, sister, I can''t do it."


    Hearing that he was sunk by the sprout of bud, he sat on the ground with a crimson face, staring at bud with his eyes straight straight, showing a full look of infatuation.


    This NIMA''s can''t be a crazy girl. Chen Fang trembles unconsciously.


    "Sorry, my sister has no immunity to cute people." Jimo is helpless.


    "Mr. Chen, I can understand it, but I can''t accept it. It''s going to a competition, not to play. They are too small, so I''m sorry."


    Jimo simply ended the meeting and pulled up Wen Ren to leave.


    Chen Fang understood her idea and would not force her to stay, but at this time Yiyi spoke.


    "Sister, can you wait a moment?"


    "Little sister, what can I do for you?" Jimo.


    "Did my sister refuse because we were young?" Yiyi asked.


    "More than that, my sister needs strong teammates." Jimo doesn''t want to say it very clearly.


    "Then what kind of strength can meet the requirements of my sister?" Yiyi continues to ask.


    "At least as good as me." Wen Ren recovers from his infatuation with Yaya and replies in a serious tone.


    "Let''s have a fight then." Yiyi looked up at Jimo and said.


    I''ll go. When did our Yiyi become so rigid? Chen Fang was shocked.


    "I don''t agree with you. It''s mainly about your age. After all, you are still young." Jimo shook his head and refused.


    "Grandfather once said to us that the world is very dangerous, and danger may come at any time. Facing danger, we need to fight, and fighting has nothing to do with age. I don''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence, but at least I know that fighting has nothing to do with age." Yiyi seriously said an ancient language with a sound like yingti.


    What Yiyi said deeply touched Chen Fang. What language does it mean? I don''t quite get it, but I think you are really terrific.


    "This..." Jimo understood and didn''t know what to say.


    "Sister, what did she say? It sounds so powerful, Yazi. What do you mean? " Hear the person quietly gather to Jimo''s ear to say.


    why do you love to whisper so much? I make complaints about it.


    Jimo didn''t answer the question, but he thought of the words that his grandfather had said to her.


    "Monsters, mutated creatures, and alien species, these dangers live outside the city wall, and we don''t know when they will break the wall and kill those who live inside it."


    "We need to grow, but they don''t necessarily give you time to grow, so the sooner you learn to fight, the easier it is to have a future."


    "Do you know why the orcs have the least population but the lowest mortality among the five races? Are you born strong and self-healing? No, that''s just one thing. It''s also because they learned how to fight and face danger when they were very young. They have accumulated enough experience. "


    Although it is different from the depth and intention of what Yiyi''s grandfather said, it has at least something in common.


    "I understand the real reason why you take your children to the competition. To be honest, there are few fathers who have such awareness. I admire you very much." Jimo said to Chen Fang in an appreciative tone.


    Meow, meow, meow? What? What''s my real intention? Father? Beauty, have you misunderstood something? Chen Fang is confused.


    "This beauty, you misunderstand me. I''m not their father." Chen Fang said."Well?" Jimo and Wen Ren look at Chen Fang with doubts.


    "We''re abandoned. Uncle adopted us." Yiyi said directly before Chen Fang spoke.


    "Oh, you''re still a loving person, but you''re sure it''s not because you see them beautiful. You want to be wives when they grow up." Hearing people approaching Chen Fang, he said in a low voice.


    "Your brain ferments. It''s full of dross." Chen Fang gave a white look and said yes.


    "Your brain is fermenting, your thoughts are dross." It''s a real nuisance to hear people reply.


    Chen Fang heard that they were fighting each other, but no one cared.


    "Even if you say that, my sister still refuses, because I don''t want to see you hurt." Hear a person bend down to touch the head of Yi Yi to say.


    "Sister, you may not be hurt now, but you may die later." Yiyi looks at her sister in front of her.


    I''ll go, Yiyi. Do you want to say something so thought-provoking? It''s not your age.


    Chen Fang is surprised by Yiyi''s words again. Looking at the negotiation between Yiyi and Jimo, Chen Fang feels that he is not mature yet.


    Maybe Yiyi''s words made Jimo get recognition. Chen Fang got an opportunity, so they came to the training ground.


    "If your strength can be recognized by us, then we can form a team together." Jimo said.


    "How?" Chen Fang is also very straightforward.


    "Two against three, no problem." Jimo said.


    It''s meaningless to single out. Most of the time, the team plays by cooperation, so Jimo focuses on the tacit understanding between Chen Fang and the two little guys.


    "No problem." Chen Fang said.


    Although she has never cooperated with Yaya, Chen Fang is confident that he can protect them.


    Yiyi and Yaya both have the means of long-range attack. Chen Fang plans to change the seven virtues and reload them, changing them into shields to resist the attack of the other side.


    "Uncle, I''ll tell you to step back, and you''ll step back." Yiyi''s words deprived him of command.


    "Well, you command? No problem Chen Fang scratched his head.


    "No problem, believe me." Yiyi has a serious face and looks like a little adult.


    "All right." Chen Fang didn''t want to attack Yiyi''s enthusiasm, so he agreed, thinking that he would wait until it was wrong.


    "Start when you''re ready." Jimo said.


    The two sides stood about 10 meters apart, and the atmosphere at the scene began to be a little tense.


    "Don''t you mind if I''m the referee?" The old man didn''t know when he came here and said to Chen Fang.


    "Please."


    Jimo was a little frightened. He didn''t find that the old man came in like this, but he agreed without much entanglement.


    "Here we go."


    The old man didn''t talk nonsense, he just started.


    "Change clothes, shield riding and guard."


    When the lion''s armor came, Chen Fang became a shield in strong armor.


    "Mold, kite shield."


    When the array appeared, a green shield appeared in Chen Fang''s hand.


    Chen Fang''s casting skill can only cast weapons. Is a shield a weapon? Of course, it''s just a weapon with more defense than attack.


    If you ask, do bricks count? It is also a kind of murder weapon, but people often do not attribute it to weapons.


    Chen Fang is ready. Behind him, Yiyi is also ready. The Falun behind her stretches out an energy cannon and holds a Gatling in her hand. The bud sprouts more slowly, constantly using its ability to condense plant fruits, such as apples, bananas, durian and watermelon, which are placed at her feet. These fruits look delicious, but Chen Fang knows their power It''s a bomb after all.


    Jimo and Wenren also armed themselves at the same time.


    There are crescent and star emblems floating on Jimo''s head. A silver white long silk like flying ribbons is wrapped around her arms. A transparent and glowing gauze is matched with her plain white clothes today. A pair of silk shoes on her feet make her feel like a fairy.


    It''s relatively simple to hear. She has no other elements except a pair of strange boots on her feet. She has enough weapons, including spears, bows and arrows, swords and shields.


    Nima, the elements are so beautiful, but I can''t have them.


    Chen Fang is envious of the arms on the two people or in his hands. Unfortunately, because of his changing skills, he can no longer be armed.


    Two beauties are a little fierce. They are almost casting a seven piece set. Be careful. Chen Fang is on the alert.


    If you want to become a medium level awakener, you need to melt the five body elements, which does not include weapons. That is to say, as long as the head, chest, abdomen, hands and legs have armed parts, you can break through and become a medium level awakener. But almost all awakeners will not break through after melting these five parts, because they also need to melt weapons.Elemental arms can only be cast at the initial level 5. The limit is seven pieces. If you don''t cast to the upper limit at this stage, once you break through to the intermediate level, you will lose your chance and have no chance to regret.


    The components of the elemental arms can be transformed into the components they want. For example, Wen Ren sacrifices one of the five armed components to increase the number of weapons in the elemental arms.


    At the beginning of the battle, Jimo Su painted lightly, pulled out strings, and played melodious notes in the sound of playing. She sang softly in her mouth. Songs composed of ancient languages reverberated in the martial arts field, stirring up waves of energy.


    "Ancient shaman war song, the shield of protection."


    While Jimo is singing the war song, she hears people holding shield and gun to guard her against Chen Fang.


    "Yiyi, Yaya, interrupt her."


    Chen Fang is in a hurry. Because he can move as fast as a tortoise in the heavy loading state, even if he rushes over, he will be stopped by literati. He can only hope to rely on and sprout with remote ability.


    "No, it''s my command now. I order you to stay. They come and you block them." Yiyi refused very simply and arranged Chen Fang.


    I''ll go and stay. You''re afraid we won''t lose too simply.


    What should we do? My kids want me to be a target.


    Why don''t you listen to her and go up by yourself? It''s better not to. It will blow Yiyi''s enthusiasm. Chen Fanglao is entangled.


    "Pa Ho"


    a flash of lightning fell on Jimo and Wen Ren, forming three circles of current rings around them.


    "Go."


    Hearing the news, Chen Fang took off her shield and spear, and her shoes were surrounded by a breeze, which greatly improved her speed.


    "Bang."


    Chen Fang raises his shield to the right and shoots off Wen''s spear. He mends one shield to block the sword that has just been pulled out by Wen. They are in balance for the time being.


    "Hear people." Jimo suddenly shouts, the crescent emblem behind her is shining.


    After hearing that Chen Fang was forced to retreat with a gun, he dodged to the side, and a silver moon blade rushed to Chen Fang through her original position.


    "Bang."


    Chen Fang side body top shield, by the strength of the shoulder to resist this attack.


    Hearing people waiting for an opportunity, the long gun sweeps Chen Fang''s footwall.


    Chen Fang didn''t have time to respond, so he fell to the ground with the blow. Hearing that, he took out his shield and hit Chen Fang.


    I''ll go. It''s a wild way. It''s hitting me with something.


    Chen Fang, of course, didn''t want to be hit. As he rolled around to avoid the shield, he used the gap to get up and continue to defend.


    "Sword shadow blade."


    After hearing that someone changed his sword, he cut a curved sword Qi and pointed it at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang has no choice but to defend. His elemental shield is broken again after smashing the sword Qi.


    "The wind rises, the broken blade cuts."


    The original broken sword Qi didn''t disappear immediately. Under the control of Wen Ren''s skill, an air stream from Chen Fang''s feet surrounded him and turned him into a small tornado with broken sword Qi, wantonly cutting Chen Fang''s heavy clothes.


    It didn''t last long for the little tornado to disappear, and Chen Fang took the heavy load to resist the blow.


    "New moon guide."


    "Meteor nine strikes."


    After Chen Fanggang resisted the attack, Jimo also completed her skills. She waved her hands lightly. A crescent moon appeared on Chen Fang''s head, and then a series of energy meteors with bare tails appeared in the mid air.


    Chen guards to avoid dodging these energy meteors, but even if he slips fast, he will be hit by a meteor that can turn around. At one point, Chen is beaten by a little bit of a circle. What''s more, seven virtues are awesome.

 Chapter 38

    It is reasonable to say that two against three should be the personnel of both sides. On the field, you come and I have contact with each other, but Chen Fang has been targeted by Jimo from the beginning to the present, and has been set to death.


    The other two sisters don''t know if they can''t bear to fight the two little guys or what. They only catch Chen Fang and beat him hard, while the two of their teammates, Yaya, in addition to the whole pile of fruit, only clap and shout for gas. Yiyi doesn''t know what he''s doing. Chen Fang wants to die.


    "Yiyi, I can''t resist it."


    Chen Fang''s mental strength and elemental energy consumption are very fast. He can resist the attack of two awakened people who are two levels higher than him. So far, it''s very good.


    "Uncle, can I help you?" Bud bud asked.


    "Help, if I don''t help your uncle, I''ll get down on my knees." Chen Fangge stopped hearing people''s chop and called out in a hurry.


    "Sister, Yaya went to help uncle." Yaya and Yiyi are trying to realize the crystal energy cannon.


    "Well, remember not to stab and not to have fire." Yiyi said.


    "Well, uncle, here I am."


    Bud bud will foot fruit into a pair of small belly pocket pocket pocket, hopping toward the battle circle close, with a rabbit suit, it is like a lively rabbit hit.


    Yaya stops outside the battle circle between Chen Fang and the literati, reaches for an apple, throws it at their feet, and then jumps away.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Bud bud, you said to come and help, is it just an apple? Are you going to let them step on it and fall? Chen Fang was speechless.


    No, Yaya''s fruit is fried


    "Boom"


    the apple rolled between Chen Fang and Wen Ren expanded and exploded in a very short time, and the violent shock wave instantly overturned Chen Fang and Wen Ren.


    The power of the apple bomb was limited by Yaya, which only produced a shock wave, so in addition to making Chen Fang fall, there was nothing wrong with it, and no one was injured.


    "Have fun. Another banana."


    Bud bud thought it was very interesting. She took out a banana and threw it to Wen Ren.


    Although she was overturned by the shock wave caused by the apple bomb just now, she still didn''t care about the banana flying over. She raised her gun and hit the banana in mid air. As a result, in a huge explosion, she was irresistibly overturned by the shock wave.


    , when he was ill, wanted to kill him. Chen wouldn''t let this happen. He rushed up and tried to attack the person who had been blown to the air. But it was bad. Because of the speed limit of virtue reloading, when he rushed to the position, he had already adjusted his posture in the air. He also had a long bow with arrows in his hand. On the other side, Jimo could not let Chen defend well, and the two round moon. Cut it in an arc.


    I really want to have the charging skills of the soldiers in the game. Chen Fang is helpless at such a good opportunity.


    Chen Fang is in a situation of being attacked by others. In his present state, he can eat the attack of one of them, but he can''t stop the attack of the other.


    "Boom"


    at the moment of crisis, bud bud''s bomb made a contribution. An unknown fruit exploded between Chen Fang and the two attacks. The air wave blew Chen Fang away, and also disintegrated the arrow and the moon wheel, which solved Chen Fang''s dilemma.


    "Uncle, back behind me with bud, I''m going to attack."


    Chen Fang just got up from the ground and heard Yiyi''s cry. He turned around and was startled. There were four huge gun barrels distributed behind Yiyi, and he still had two Gatling that began to rotate.


    I''ll go, Lori. Add the cannon.


    Chen Fang quickly ran to Yaya, picked up and ran, and withdrew to Yiyi''s back.


    "Sister, what''s that?" Wen Ren comes to Jimo and looks at the weapon beside Yiyi.


    "It''s a bit like a core energy cannon, but it shouldn''t be. The weapon in her hand looks very violent, but be prepared. She''s going to attack." Jimo said.


    As soon as Jimo''s voice fell, Yiyi''s cannon began to roar. Four big energy beams shot from the muzzle to the location where Jimo and Wen Ren were. And Gatling in her hand began to spit out light bullets, covering the front like a shower.


    "Star screen."


    Jimo hastens to activate the star emblem. After the glow, a semicircular surface overflows with rainbow color, and a bubble like shield appears to protect himself and the people around him, blocking all Yiyi''s attacks.


    After the huge energy beam hit the shield, it caused four ripple like water lines to be resolved. The next Gatling barrage constantly hit the shield, just like a pond in a rainy day, with dense small ripples on the shield.


    "Listen, get ready. My shield may not last long."


    Jimo in order to maintain the shield, constantly input element energy, but dense beam bullets gradually wear away her defense shield, and if it continues, she may exhaust all the element energy.


    I underestimate people. I didn''t expect to have such strength at a young age. Maybe I can really form a team with them.


    Yiyi''s performance is very bright, although the preparation time is a little long, but her stormy attack is really amazing.Chen Fang stood by and watched Yiyi send Shenwei. He was very proud. This is my baby. It''s not powerful.


    It was obviously impossible for Chen Fanggan to stand and do nothing. He didn''t see the bud and took out some round fruits from time to time. He rolled from the ground to the front of the shield and detonated them. Every time, the shield would go out of sight.


    So he also played a guest role in the remote unit. It''s obviously inappropriate for him to spend too much on the powerful remote skills in his skills, but it''s quite appropriate to have a skill that he has never used.


    ¡°Biu£¬BiuBiu£¬BiuBiu£¡¡±


    Chen Fang raised his hand and pointed like a gun. His mouth imitated the sound of bullets shooting. From his fingers, he could see a variety of colorful bullets shooting at the front shield.


    Yes, you can see that the state of this skill is the famous scene of gunfight between children in our childhood, commonly known as muzzle gun.


    If you have a sharp mouth and a long breath, it''s machine gun; if you have a bad mouth and a bad breath, it''s only a rifle.


    At that time, the sound was still "dada dada". Since watching Star Wars, it has evolved into "BIU BIU" simulating the beam gun.


    Pistol "biubiu" bullet: ah, that was my lost childhood; it consumes a small amount of elemental energy to shoot, which can add elemental characteristics.


    Limited ammunition: the maximum number of bullets is determined by the energy of the elements remaining in the body.


    Continuous shot: determine the firing rate according to the frequency of your upper and lower mouth skin touch.


    Left wheel: gather six powerful bullets, only for left hand use.


    Overheating: this skill can cause dry mouth and numbness of lips.


    Smoke: muzzle overheating smoke, blow out in time, otherwise it may cause manicure.


    Usage: and refers to the gun.


    Password: pistol: BIU; revolver, bang.


    A sharp talker with this skill can also shoot a barrage of bullets, but Chen Fang can''t do it yet. At most, he can only think of Marco Polo in a certain honor, two or three in a second.


    Chen Fang''s hands are guns, and he takes the same attack posture as Marco Polo''s, spitting in his mouth, and the pistol keeps shooting bullets. The posture looks good, but the effect is really unbearable. The bullets hit the shield of Jimo, just like rubber bullets hit the cement board, one by one.


    And he and Yiyi, who are surrounded by guns and cannons, stand together. The picture is not too hot.


    The old man has been watching the competition. The front one is OK. He is a little satisfied with Chen Fang''s defense. When Chen Fang starts to attack with a pistol, he wants to kill the boy. It''s a shame.


    Bud bud at this time don''t drop the bomb, standing beside Chen Fang, looking up curiously, feel uncle play with mouth, fingers are suddenly fired bullets, good magic.


    "Uncle, can you teach Yaya how to shoot beans like you?" Yaya said.


    Beans? Well, this skill does shoot like a bigger bean. Looking at the bullet that was ejected by the shield, Chen Fang felt that his behavior seemed silly. No, I don''t want face.


    Condense the bullet and load it with the left hand.


    "Bang."


    A fusiform light, which was different from the previous beans, was ejected. It hit the shield at a very fast speed and produced an explosion. It directly exploded a hole in its surface, but it was soon repaired by Jimo.


    Chen Fang looked at it and felt that it was powerful. He fired five shots in a row, and the explosion effect was obvious, but he was still resisted by Jimo.


    Xu, it''s really a bit empty, and his mouth is still a little numb. These six bullets almost consumed all the energy in Chen Fang''s body. He felt that if he didn''t disarm again, he might not be able to support fainting.


    Chen Fang is relieved when virtue''s heavy clothes are gone. It''s only three or four minutes since the war started. Because of the huge energy consumption of elements, he is now reduced to a cheerleader who can only shout 666 for Yiyi. Can


    suck up? That''s quite awesome. One person who presses Jimo and two people can''t get out of the protective cover.


    , but even if she was reluctant to give up, her element energy could not support for too long. After a minute, the awesome guns she had summoned disappeared, like Chen, without fighting power.


    Now Chen Fang only has bud bud, who doesn''t consume much energy.


    "Or let''s surrender." Chen Fang sees two people removing the shield from the opposite side and asks Yiyi Yaya for advice.


    "No, Yaya hasn''t really fought yet." Bud bud refused.


    Chen Fang looks at xiaodouding with a speechless face.


    "You little guy, there are two adults on the opposite side. How can you fight?" Chen Fang headache said.


    "No, Yaya, I''m going to beat them."


    Bud bud finish, babbling rushed up, accidentally on the road to a flat fall, Gulu turned a somersault, quickly got up, a small face, continue to rush past.


    "Sister, almost. I think their strength is good. Let''s form a team with them." I heard that."Well, that big little girl has great potential. It can be a strong firepower point to make up for the lack of energy. Her uncle can resist a lot of our attacks. It''s also surprising. It''s also a matter of energy."


    Jimo recognized Chen Fang and Yiyi. As for Yaya, he didn''t observe much during the battle and couldn''t evaluate for the time being.


    "Oh, my little cute wrestlers are so charming."


    Hearing that YaYa fell flat and turned over, he was so cute that he held his hands in front of his chest, and his eyes showed obsession.


    "Drink, Yaya will defeat you." Bud bud stand in Jimo smell person body front five meters position, one hand fork waist, one finger two people Jiao drink way.


    "Ouch, sister, I''m dying. Go ahead and don''t hurt cute." Wen Ren knelt directly under the sprouting state of bud.


    "I''ll do it? This... " Jimo can''t do it. She''s not obsessed with lovely things like Wen Ren, but she likes them very much.


    "Little sister, let''s not fight." Jimo said.


    "No, how can I beat you if I don''t fight." Yaya shakes her head.


    Jimo saw that YaYa''s refusal was also very helpless, so he had to drive the star emblem to release a meteor with very little power and smash it at Yaya.


    This meteor is very slow and floats close to Yaya. This kind of thing with no speed can be easily avoided. However, Yaya, a child, is curious about everything. She thinks the meteor is very good-looking, so she stares at it all the time. As a result, the melon seeds in her head are smashed.


    No matter how small the power of the energy meteor is, it hurts to hit people, so Yaya cried, wailed, and threw out a huge black fruit with a white skull pattern on the surface.


    "I''ll go, bud, don''t lose it."


    One side of the old man saw bud bud take out such a thing, startled rude all came out, when he saw bud throw out, immediately turned into a virtual shadow, suddenly appeared in front of bud bud body, picked up the little guy, quickly back to Yiyi body, with the body to block them, and mouth also called, "quick defense."


    The fruit is very big, and Yaya doesn''t throw it far away. At first, Jimo didn''t care, just wanted to apologize to Yaya. But when the old man rushed out to take Yaya and gave a loud warning, she felt something was wrong. She immediately opened the shield, and subconsciously raised her shield in front of Jimo.


    At the moment when the public reacted, the fruit bomb exploded, and a mushroom cloud rose from the ground. The huge roar resounded through the sky, and the rolling air waves lifted everyone away. At the same time, the martial arts training ground was razed to the ground.


    After the explosion, Chen Fang was lying on the ground with dizziness and tinnitus. He couldn''t get up for a moment. Looking at the stars in the night sky, Chen Fang was thinking about several problems.


    Who am I? Where am i? What''s going on?

 Chapter 39

    That night, Yaya''s bomb exploded, and the martial arts training ground came to nothing. The old man asked Chen Fang for 180 gold coins. Chen Fang was poor and had no money, so he promised to pay off his debt.


    That night, Jimo and Wen Ren''s clothes were broken, their weapons were slightly damaged, and the money bag with 50 gold coins was blown away. They went to find Chen Fang to solve the problem, but Chen Fang still had no choice but to ask for a few days'' grace.


    That night, Chen Fang left his first tear in his life, wrote down the first IOU worth 180 gold coins, and said: return when the gold is gone.


    "Yiyi, don''t stop me. I''m going to die, wuwuwu."


    "Two hundred and thirty gold coins. You have to give away more than one million to earn money."


    "Even if you send 100 copies a day, it will take more than 30 years."


    "My life is hard. Don''t stop me. I''m going to hit the wall."


    That night, Chen Fang became a fool.


    "Noisy!"


    "Pop."


    That night, the old man moved his hand and slapped Chen Fang faintly.


    That night, Jimo and Wenren asked for the consent of the old man and rented a house in the backyard. The rent was counted on Chen Fang.


    "No, penny, don''t leave me."


    That night, Chen Fang kept talking in his sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Chen Fang was woken up by the bird''s call. He prepared steamed bread and pancakes for yiyiyaya. After breakfast, he squatted at the door in a daze.


    After a while, the two little guys also got up, rubbed their sleepy eyes and washed their food as usual.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with uncle?" Bud bud asked.


    "I don''t know. Leave him alone." Yiyi said.


    "But Uncle hasn''t eaten yet. He will be hungry. I''ll take it to him." Yaya takes the wooden bowl with steamed bread on the table and comes to Chen Fang.


    "Uncle, chafan." Yaya handed out the wooden bowl.


    Chen Fang took over the wooden bowl with a dull look and said in a hoarse voice, "good boy, thank you. Go to eat, too."


    Yaya nods and turns away.


    Chen Fang held the wooden bowl for a while, and then began to eat. With his head in one hand and the wooden bowl in the other, he ate.


    Steamed bread is OK. Is this cake perfect? There is some firewood.


    Well, forget it. Some people eat well. After all, they are in debt.


    Chen Fang has been immersed in the grief of debt, a little unable to extricate himself.


    "Good morning, eat."


    Chen Fang''s voice rang out in his ears. Looking up, he raised his two long legs side by side and nodded his head. His body fell backward. He had two beautiful faces.


    Lying on the ground, Chen Fang has five words in his mind. Jie and Liang are creditors.


    "Hello, have you eaten? If you haven''t eaten, come in and eat together."


    Facing the creditor, Chen Fang gets up from the ground with a smile on his face and introduces Jimo Wenren into the house.


    "OK, but we''ll just eat steamed bread, but we can''t eat wood." Jimo looks at Chen Fang''s hand and says with a smile.


    Wood? No wonder it''s so firewood. Bah.


    "Two beauties, what''s the matter with coming here so early?" Chen fangduan poured tea and served the two creditors carefully.


    "The match will start in three days. I''m going to find a place for you to run in our cooperation." Jimo said.


    "Do you agree to form a team with us?" Chen Fang was stunned for a moment.


    "Well." Jimo answered softly.


    That''s great. It''s done.


    "Well, we''ll add the team first, and we''ll take down what we should do." Chen Fang said happily.


    "The application form is here. The name of the team and our information are all filled in. It''s just for you." Jimo takes out a form and hands it to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took a look, some words did not understand, but pretended to understand the appearance, hand to Yiyi said, "help fill in, uncle and the two sisters say next thing."


    Yi Yi white one eye Chen Fang, her uncle what level she can not know.


    "Captain, I''m in the team. We''re all our own. Look Can you spare fifty gold coins Chen Fang cheekily said.


    "Yes, but you have to stay in the team for five years, and there are chores for you to do." Hear the person will bud bud in the bosom, hear Chen Fang say so answer a way.


    "I said yes."


    Chen Fang didn''t even think about it. He promised that he could get rid of the debt of 50 gold coins in five years. This is a great thing. He can''t save two or three gold coins a year.


    "Uncle wrote it."


    Chen Fang and Jimo chat for a while, Yiyi comes over with a completed form, Jimo takes it and says, "I''ll take it and submit it. By the way, I''ll apply for the name contest. You''ll wait for me here."


    Jimo finished and left, but Wen stayed. She had a good time with Yaya. Today, Yaya is still a rabbit. She is so cute that she doesn''t want it."Yiyi, what''s the name of our team?" Chen Fang asked casually.


    "Like flowers and jade." Yiyi hasn''t said it yet. I heard people rushing to speak first.


    "What''s a feminine team name? How do you reflect me? " Chen Fang said, is it reflected by flowers? Don''t make any noise.


    "Do you have to be a busboy? Originally, my sister and I didn''t plan to accept men. " I heard that.


    I don''t have human rights to do chores? Chen Fang looks sad.


    Fortunately, the world doesn''t know the stem of Ruhua, Chen Fang thought.


    "Little sister, what''s your name? How old are you?" Hearing people holding is gnawing full head bud asked.


    "Sister, her name is Chen Erya. She is five years old." Yaya replied politely.


    "Well, what''s your name?" Hear the person raise head to stare Chen Fang a pair of want to eat the person''s appearance.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang said.


    "Don''t you feel sorry for such a lovely child with such a rustic name?" I heard that.


    "I don''t know what I can do."


    Chen Fang is also very helpless, Yiyi''s name is Chen Yiyi, bud bud must follow two, I can''t persuade.


    "Bud bud, sister, will you change your name?" Hear a person to bow to say with bud bud.


    "No, I like the name." Yaya shakes her head firmly.


    "One thing suddenly occurred to me." Chen Fang told people.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked without raising his head.


    "You call my child sister, and my child your sister." Chen Fang said.


    "Yes, what''s the matter." Wen Ren looked up at Chen Fang strangely.


    "Call me uncle then." Chen Fang said to Wen Ren seriously.


    "Want to die?" His eyes narrowed at the smell.


    The two began to bicker, so after a morning, Jimo came back.


    "When we''re done, we''re ready to go to the entrance of the green water city ruins and buy some food on the way." Jimo said.


    "Isn''t it open in three days? Why is it so early this time? " Chen Fang is puzzled.


    The green water city was destroyed by the animal tide 30 years ago. For some reason, it formed a relic space. Every year, the entrance will be opened automatically on the city breaking day. Three days later, it will be the opening time of this year, and it will also be the start time of the adventure guild name contest.


    "In order to let the outside adventurers adapt, the adventure guild spent a lot of money to break the ban ahead of time." Jimo explained.


    "I''m going to spend three days to improve the cooperation between us. By the way, I''ll see if I can find a mount for Wen Ren." Jimo said.


    "It''s really necessary to practice cooperation, but why do you want to find a mount in it? I''ve been there once, and it doesn''t seem that there are any good mounts in it. " Chen Fang said.


    The green water ruins are full of undead creatures, either bones or carrion. The appearance is disgusting, not to mention stinking. Few adventurers will go inside to catch mounts, especially female awakeners. Few people want to. It''s really a wonderful flower to hear people want to catch mounts inside.


    "Dove Town, there may be a crystal hoof egg." Jimo said simply.


    Turtledove town is in the east of green water city, near green water city. When the animal tide happened, it encountered mutant creatures for the first time, and almost all people lost their lives.


    "Where did you get the news? It''s not reliable. Don''t be cheated." Chen Fang said.


    "My family said that he got it from the ruins of green water city." I heard that.


    "Whatever. I want to go in anyway. I just hope I don''t meet the relic monsters above medium level." Chen Fang shrugged.


    The most important monsters in the ruins of green water city are the dead residents, guards and deviant monsters of different sizes. These monsters have different strengths, including junior high school and senior high-level monsters. Most of them are concentrated around the gate of the city. Moreover, the side guarding the city will fight with deviant monsters. The scene is very chaotic.


    The ruins of green water city are defined as high-level ruins, but all levels of awakened people are allowed to enter. The only rigid requirement is to form a team of at least five people to enter, and the lone ranger or something will be blocked outside. Of course, you can form a team outside to enter and then separate. No one cares about you.


    On the way to the entrance of the ruins, Chen Fang''s San tiaozi is on the train. Yiyi Yaya sits in front of him. After he hears him, all the others, except Chen Fang, eat and chat with the delicious food they bought on the road.


    "Why do you have to spend money to take a taxi when you have a car? It''s very expensive." Chen Fang complained with a stream of saliva.


    Because Chen Fang refused to spend money to take a taxi and insisted on carrying several people to the ruins with his three trampolines, Wenren and Yiyi didn''t buy him food and had to watch and drool.


    "In order to save some money, you insist that four beautiful women with outstanding appearance sit on this kind of rubbish. It''s too shameful. It''s just that you didn''t buy anything to eat." Hearing this, Chen Fang took a look.


    "How shameful, how earth is not garbage, I this is the deformation of the electric car, you have seen?" Chen Fang said.


    I heard that people didn''t want to talk to you and lost a peel to you."Can you have some quality and don''t litter?" Chen Fang said after taking off the peel on the back of his head.


    "Uncle, Yaya can''t finish it." Bud bud will be in the hands of food to Chen Fang said after the face.


    Chen Fang was startled by Yaya and almost drove San tiaozi to a butcher''s shop.


    "Me too." Yiyi takes food to Chen Fang''s face.


    "You stop, I''m driving, and take the food away. My mouth is in front of me, not on my cheek." Chen Fang is almost dizzy.


    Xinsheng square, the entrance to the ruins of green water city


    because the ruins are open three days in advance, people are busy here.


    "There are too many people. How can I get in?" Chen Fang stood on the three trampolines and looked at the crowd.


    "Wait a minute. The ruins have just broken the ban and haven''t been officially opened. It''s estimated that they will have to wait a little longer." Jimo looked at the crowd and said.


    "When will that wait?" Chen Fang is depressed. The last thing he likes is waiting.


    At this time, a young man with several doglegs also came here. When he saw Chen Fang, he came over.


    "Yo, where did you pick up two women, Chen hunhunhun? You''re going to open a harem." The young man stood in front of San tiaozi and said maliciously.


    "Zhao Nanke, I''m going to have fun with some of your needle covers. If I can''t get in, I''ll be in trouble." Chen Fang sneered.


    "Do you want to try it or not, and make sure it''s good."


    Zhao Nanke has always let himself go, and a little ridicule is useless to him. Instead, he borrows words shamelessly.


    "You have the seed to stand still and watch me not run over."


    Don''t talk to this kind of person. His lower limit is lower than yours. One more sentence will make you sick. Chen Fang doesn''t want to pay attention to him and acts up to launch three jumpers.


    "Come on, run over me. I dare not be a dog. My brother is here today. I don''t believe it."


    Usually, Zhao Nanke''s courage has already given way. Today, he''s taking his brother''s place. His courage is like this.


    "Your brother is back?" Chen Fang looked around, but did not see Zhao Nanke''s brother.


    "Don''t look. My brother is not here. After the ruins broke the ban, he went in. It''s a privilege. You know what?" Zhao Nanke said triumphantly.


    "No, don''t you dare to come and annoy me without your brother? Do you think I dare not hit you? " Chen Fang said.


    "Dare you? If you really dare to beat me, you''ll have a try to see if my brother will come out and settle with you. " Zhao Nanke said very arrogantly.


    "Get out of here. I don''t have time to spend with you."


    Chen Fang didn''t dare. He knew that beating someone would cause something he couldn''t do. It was really a brain problem, and he had four people with him, which was very inconvenient.


    Just as Chen Fang was talking to Zhao Nanke, a large number of people poured into the open ruins.


    "If you don''t get over me today, you won''t want to go, ha ha."


    Zhao Nanke stood in front of the car to block the way and said with a smile that the doglegs around him also looked at him with a smile and teased Chen Fang from time to time.


    "Run over." Jimo, who has been looking at two people erecting seedlings, said coldly at this time.


    Chen Fang Leng for a while, thinking about Jimo, who usually looks gentle, his temper didn''t expect to be so explosive.


    However, since the creditor and the team leader spoke, Chen Fang didn''t say a word. He went straight to the bottom of the gas door, and three jumpers ran out. In the scream of the doglegs, he ran over Zhao Nanke and drove to the entrance of the ruins.


    "Chen Fang, I''m not finished with you. Ouch." Zhao Nanke holding the following curled up on the ground, while screaming, while not forgetting to rush away from Chen Fang and others yelled.

 Chapter 40

    It''s not a happy thing to meet Zhao Nanke. It''s nice to crush him. Anyway, he won''t be hurt much, but after that, Zhao xiubei, his brother behind him, is in a bit of trouble.


    "A little regret, impulse is the devil." Chen Fang told Jimo directly.


    "It''s just a piece of rubbish. Are you so afraid? You''re still not a man. "


    I heard that Chen Fang, who was counselled after the event, did not like him very much.


    "It''s not a matter of being afraid, but a matter of being able to cause trouble. I have no backing. I''m poor and I don''t fight with the rich. My family just points to me to earn money. I don''t understand that?" Chen Fang said.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m here." I heard that.


    "Your family is powerful?" Chen Fang asked.


    "That''s not true." He shook his head.


    "That''s a lot of money?" Chen Fang continued.


    "I used to. Now I''m poor because of my eight brothers." I heard that.


    "Well, you''re talking to me, but I''m curious now. How old are you from your eldest brother?" Chen Fang asked.


    "It''s not a few years, it''s three years." I heard that.


    "No way. Even if your mother gives birth to one a year, it''s at least eight years away." Chen Fang said.


    "My first four brothers are twin brothers, and so are my last four brothers. I have a sunset, a bloody dusk, gray earth, dilapidated buildings, and a disgusting smell of corruption in the air.


    After Chen Fang five people came out of the space gate, they were in a huge building. The War Department set up a temporary camp here to provide supplies and guard the exit of the ruins to prevent accidents.


    "It still stinks."


    Chen Fang is really a bit uncomfortable when he comes to the smelly place from the place with fresh air.


    The four women were also very uncomfortable. They heard that people were going to use their skills to put down a breeze hood to filter the air, but they were stopped by Jimo. They said it was the best time to adapt when there was no fight now.


    "Now go to the turtle dove town you said?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Well, we only have two days. Turtledove town is not small. It''s hard to find the eggs." Jimo said.


    "One more day?" Chen Fang.


    "Rest adjustment, ready to participate in the name game." Jimo.


    "Do you know the way?" Chen Fang.


    "I brought a map of greenwater city."


    Jimo took out an old map and spread it on the ground.


    "Here." Jimo points to a place.


    "I''ll go. It''s this place. No wonder I can''t escape. I''ve been killed by the mutant animals."


    Chen Fang looked at the location of the town on the map, and immediately thought of the ruins he had entered before, in a valley with only one exit.


    The terrain that is easy to defend and difficult to attack is very good, but being surrounded becomes an isolated island. Once the gate is broken, the people inside can''t escape.


    "It''s very big inside. It may be troublesome to find it, and we have to go through the undead mutant herd at the gate. It''s very dangerous." Chen Fang said.


    "There will be fewer dead spirits from here." Smell people licking ice cream, pointing to a map said.


    "Canal, how do you know there are few strange people here?" Chen Fang said.


    "My Lord said it." He licked and said.


    "It''s so smelly here, thanks to your ice cream." Chen Fang admired it, but he always felt something was wrong.


    "No, where did you get the ice cream?" Chen Fang saw and heard people for a while, and then he reacted.


    "I bought them there. If you want to eat them, I''ll buy them."


    After hearing people pointing out and correcting the sprouts of ice cream, Yiyi pointed to an ice cream stand in the camp.


    "Is the boss sick? He sells ice cream in such a place." Chen Fang thinks that the boss is crazy about making money.


    "Come on, you take us to the canal to find the boat first." Jimo put away the map.


    The canal is in the south of the city. It needs to pass through three residential areas from the exit of the relic. There are a lot of small monsters along the way, and they are still very dense. It''s better not to use mounts to drive. The sound is too loud to cause a chain reaction. When the time comes, a steady stream of dead people will come around, which will be troublesome.


    "If you can hide on the road, you can''t get anything valuable out of this relic except the undead mutant beast." Chen Fang said.


    Chen Fang, a group of five, headed the way, shuttled through the streets and alleys. Except for some undead souls who could not avoid them, they could go up the wall and drill as soon as they could.


    Just as Chen Fang and his family rushed to the canal, the undead guards inside and outside the city wall began to fight with the undead mutants. Due to the characteristics of the undead species, the main way of fighting between them was to devour them.


    There are three types of undead: Zombie with carrion, skeleton without carrion and undead without body.


    The zombie type gnaws on the hearts of the same kind. When it reaches a certain number, it can evolve and become powerful.


    Skeletons can also evolve by dismantling the body bones of the same kind, replacing them with their own, and devouring each other''s soul fire.The undead type has no body but only virtual shadow, so it evolves by absorbing other species.


    The opening time of the ruins of green water city is fixed at 10 days. When the time comes, it will be closed automatically. In these 10 days, apart from the ghosts, the other two types of the undead will continue to devour evolution, just like insects in a poisonous insect. Finally, two huge undead species will evolve, and the battle will end.


    Of course, the end of the battle is only between the undead. The real battle is between the awakened and the two kings who evolved into the last undead. The main purpose of most awakened people entering this relic is to hunt and kill the two undead kings, because they can get very rare core or skill crystals from them after success.


    According to the past experience, even if it is opened in advance, the battle between the dead will be carried out in three days. During this period, they should be static, but the battle broke out. It is obvious that someone deliberately triggered the two sides.


    In a remote corner of the city wall stood five shadows.


    "Xiubei, will we have any trouble doing this? If the war department and the adventure guild find out, will it be bad for the plan?" A man in a black robe said to the people around him.


    "No, it''s their own idea to open up in advance this time. This kind of situation must be expected by them. After all, most of the people who come here this time are adventurers. It''s inevitable that there will be accidents and battles in the process of hunting dead creatures. We just advance this process." Said the man, also wrapped in a black robe with only one chin.


    "As you said, will there be the third type of the king of the dead? I don''t think it''s true. No one has found out for such a long time. " Said another black robe.


    "I don''t think so. My teacher speculated that there is a great chance of success." Zhao xiubei said.


    "That''s good, but after success, you must do what you promised us, otherwise..."


    In the black robe, one of the most burly people said half of it, but he didn''t go any further, but everyone understood what he meant.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I get what I want, I won''t break my promise." Zhao xiubei replied faintly.


    "By the way, where''s the dead man?"


    "He has to leave for a while."


    Canal ferry


    "are you sure this little wreck won''t fall apart on the way?" Chen Fang asked Jimo as he looked at the broken boats on the ferry.


    "Don''t let the water leak halfway, and then we''ll feed the fish together."


    "Don''t worry, I bought a bucket of quick drying glue at the camp grocer''s, and I''ll pull the boat ashore to consolidate it later." Smell people don''t know where to take out the barrel glue with 748 fast dry logo.


    I''ll go. When did the relic camp become so rich in content? Why do all shops open and sell everything? Chen Fang is speechless.


    "After hearing about the beauty, how do you know to buy glue? Are you sure the glue can make the boat move forward in the water without falling apart?" Chen Fang said.


    "It depends on whether the glue is the same as the description." He handed the glue to Chen Fang.


    "Quick acting time is short, strong adhesion, firm does not fall off, waterproof and acid resistant, can be used for all kinds of materials splicing."


    "Forget it, now I can only pray that there won''t be too much trouble then."


    Chen Fang pulled the boat ashore, found a stick nearby, wrapped it in rags, put it in a plastic bucket with the lid opened, stirred it a few times, and then painted it on the bottom of the boat.


    "I said, can someone help me?" After Chen Fang applied glue for a while, he saw four people doing nothing and said.


    "You''re quick on your own. Let''s watch." Hear the person holding bud bud side close side say.


    "Is it faster to have more people?" Chen Fang added.


    "Glue hurts the skin. It''s not good for girls." I don''t know.


    Chen Fang''s face wrinkled when he heard that. All the women in the world are virtuous. After looking at Jimo and Yiyi who are communicating with each other, he gave up the idea of looking for help.


    There wasn''t much glue, so Chen Fang chose to paint the part where he could eat the waterline, the two oars and the bottom of the cabin. After painting the final inner bottom, the whole project was finished. Chen Fang, who had been squatting, almost couldn''t straighten up.


    "Come on, the glue''s dry."


    After Chen Fang had a rest for a while, he tried to smear the glue with his fingers. After feeling dry, he said to the fourth daughter.


    Five people push the boat into the water and sit on it. Chen Fang takes a reinforced paddle and hands it to Wen Ren, the strongest of the four women. Then, in her straight eyes, he takes it back.


    "Even if I''m a handyman in the team, I can''t use it like this. Even if I''m a bull, I need to relax a little." Chen Fang said.


    "I''ll take care of Yaya. Don''t worry about her sitting alone?" Smell the person to point to the bud bud that dozes in the bosom to say.


    When he got on the boat, he heard that YaYa was in his arms. Jimo also took Yiyi with him. The two children really needed to be looked after. Chen Fang said nothing more. He put up his oars and began to row.


    Through the canal in the city, through a pass of the city wall, you can come to a river that flows through the green water city, and then draw a section of road to go ashore. Dozens of miles to the East is the valley where turtledove town is located.Chen Fang encountered trouble when he reached the pass. There was a fence made of thick iron pillars. There were many dead souls inside and outside the fence and on both sides of the canal.


    "How do you get out?" Chen Fang stops his oar and the boat stops at the fence.


    "There''s a winch to pull up the fence." Wen pointed to a winch with iron chains on the shore and said.


    "Then pull in. I''ll go and raise the fence." Chen Fang said.


    "Wait a minute. We''ll get rid of the dead near the winch and inside and outside the fence before we get ashore." Jimo stopped Chen Fang.


    The ship doesn''t need to dock to clean up the undead. Chen Fang''s five people all have the means of long-range attack. Of course, Yaya can''t do it. Her loud plant bomb will attract more undead once it explodes.


    They are Jimo and Wenren. One marks the moon emblem to locate the energy. The meteor bombards, and the other shoots arrows with a crystal bow. They quickly clean up the undead nearby.


    When the boat landed, Chen Fang and Wen Ren pulled up the fence together, and then under Chen Fang''s rowing, they left the pass and drove into the river outside the city.


    After rowing out the canal and entering the river, Chen Fang can go straight down. At this time, Chen Fang can have a rest. With the flow of the river, the boat and five people keep away from the city wall. Gradually, the whole city wall of green water city appears in front of five people.


    The wall of green water city can''t compare with the wall of the new city built on its ruins, but from a distance, it also lies on the earth and protects people with thick walls. The only difference is that one only exists in the bloody dusk in the ruins, and the other stands in reality, but can enjoy the afterglow of the sun and the moon.


    In the bloody dusk, a battle is breaking out between the city walls. The green water city guards with rotten bodies open their broken mouths, roar silently, wave their weapons, and attack the rushing undead. The rotten water from the collision of the two is like blood.


    In the battlefield, the undead guards who have been torn half of their bodies by claws and lost their weapons will still drag their bodies, seize the undead beasts and bite them with their teeth; some undead guards will hold the beasts and fall down the wall together; and those who have lost their legs and hands or arms will insist on cutting one by one. These are the reappearance of yesterday.


    Chen Fang saw an obsession from them, and the dead guards hated these home destroyers.


    "The last time I came here, it was the same beginning. It is said that the current situation is the reappearance of the previous animal tide defense war in green water city." Chen Fang said.


    "Well, according to the records, the whole city, men and women, young and old, went up to the city wall at the end of the beast tide. None of them retreated, but they failed to defend it and died." Jimo is full of emotion.


    "Yes, so almost all people living in Xinsheng city don''t want this relic to exist. It''s a pity that the core of the relic can''t be found and the boundary can''t be set free." Chen Fang said.


    In the end, the battlefield will end with the intervention of the awakeners who enter the ruins. However, from the first undead attacking the city wall to the death of the first undead guard, it is always the same place and the same person. This is like the beginning of eternity, like the memory of the ruins, which has never changed.

 Chapter 41

    After going out of the city and going straight down, he passed a forest and came to a small dock. Chen Fang and his five men went ashore and headed for the valley where the turtle dove town was.


    Because the animal tide is concentrated on the other side of the green water city, there are no undead animals along the way, which is very safe. But Chen Fang always feels that he is being watched by something on the silent road. He is very worried. He stops to check and finds nothing, so he blames himself for the illusion.


    "Do you want to ride a bike? It''s quite far from the valley."


    Tired is not tired. After all, it''s nothing to catch the road with the awakened person''s constitution. It''s just a waste of time. So Chen Fang suggested taking a bus.


    "Yes." Jimo also thinks it''s inappropriate to waste time on the road.


    So San tiaozi and five people galloped all the way to turtle dove town.


    The town of turtledove is built in the valley. In this bloody dusk, the light in the town is very dim.


    Walking in a dilapidated Town, looking at the dilapidated walls and broken houses, Chen Fang said, "how can I find the crystal hoof egg next? Where is the location? Do you know?"


    "My Lord said that there is a town where the executioner is dead, and the crystal hoof egg is in his hands." I don''t know.


    "The death of the executioner? Are you sure? " Chen Fang frowned. He recalled something.


    "What''s the matter?" I don''t know.


    "You said the executioner of the dead is not known as the alien hanging corpse." Chen Fang said.


    "If it''s the only one in this town, it should be." I heard that.


    "I''ll go. I thought the eggs you wanted were put somewhere in the town. I didn''t expect that it was on it. No, it had been killed before, but no one said there were crystal hoof eggs." Chen Fang.


    "Yes, it''s in the pocket of its heart position, so you can''t attack that position when you fight later, or it will be broken if you touch it." I heard that.


    "No, it''s said that the weakness of the corpse hanger is the heart. You will tell me that you can''t hit that position. Don''t you stare it to death?" Chen Fang said.


    "It''s OK to cut the stick and cook it slowly. That''s what my adults do." I heard that.


    "Who is your adult, who is your rank?" Chen Fang asked.


    "My parents, they''re all high-level three. What''s the matter?" I heard that.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a brain? They can cut the corpse droppers into sticks. That''s because they have great strength. We novice villages don''t go out. How confident you are if you don''t beat the corpse droppers by attacking their weaknesses." Chen Fang is almost fuming.


    There are many different kinds of common skills. It''s better to finish the battle as soon as possible. Who knows what skills you have to face when you get to the back. If you are not careful, you will roll over and destroy the team. You can''t attack your weakness, but you should also ensure that you don''t break the eggs. You are just asking for trouble and don''t think you are living too happily.


    "Try to get the egg out of your pocket, and you won''t have to worry about the fight after that." Jimo said.


    "What can you do? You have an idea?" Chen Fang looks at Jimo with a gentle smile as always.


    "No Jimo light spit out two words.


    "Two elder sisters, I kneel down for you. Can I be more reliable? Since I want to have the eggs, at least I''ll come back when I''m ready."


    Chen Fang has no choice but to come back. It''s not Chen Fang''s character to go back empty handed. He goes back and forth trying to figure out a way. When he accidentally sees the rabbit''s bud, his brain flashes.


    "Bud bud, did you take that toilet plug with you?" Chen Fang said squatting in front of Yaya.


    "Some ducks."


    Bud bud took out a toilet plug from her stomach pocket and gave it to Chen Fang.


    "Let''s go. First find the one who hangs the corpse. I''ll see if the way I think of is feasible." Chen Fang said with the toilet plug.


    So the five people carefully searched for the location of the body hanger in the town. Perhaps fortunately, they just walked into a dilapidated street and found the body hanger sitting in the middle of the street.


    The body hanger is a huge, three meter tall fat man, with a tuft of hair on his round head, rotten face, black mouth saliva flowing from his teeth, miserable skin, leucorrhea and black spots on his whole body, and a huge wound sewn up on his fat belly. The muscles of his limbs are very developed, his right limb is thick, and his palm has no fingers like a hammer. His left limb has two relatively small arms from his armpit, Both palms hold an axe, and there is a bag with five axes in the left crotch. The legs are also very strange. The right leg is long in the middle, and the left leg gradually becomes thin from the knee. A meat whip with a hook at the top is pulled out, which is more than two meters long. Behind it is carrying a huge wooden post, on which four corpses are suspended in four directions. Each corpse has different expressions and is fixed by a small iron hook Set into four expressions of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness.


    The corpse hanger was sitting in the street, looking down and stroking something.


    Chen Fang five people hiding in the corner of the street house looked at the hanging corpse, because of the angle problem, can only see it holding a crystal red object in the hand to wipe.


    "Is that a crystal hoof egg?" Chen Fang


    "seems to be." I don''t know.


    "Try it or not."


    Chen Fang took out the toilet bolt and attached a rope to cast a strong crossbow to aim at the crystal red object on the hand of the corpse hanger."Give me a quick one, and I''ll pull it back when I hit it." Chen Fang.


    "If you miss?" I don''t know.


    "Run. Come back after the news." Chen Fang.


    With that, Chen Fang confidently aimed at the target, "whoosh" sound, toilet bolt dragged a long rope shot out.


    Hearing the movement, the corpse hanger turned his face to Chen Fang''s direction, and then saw a dark shadow flying towards him.


    "Bang!"


    The toilet bolt has been sucked, but no one dares to pull it.


    The corpse hanger was a little confused. His left face was absorbed by something he didn''t know. He couldn''t see it in his left eye. He reached for it and tried to pull it off, but he didn''t like it. It was firmly attached to his face. One hand couldn''t do it. He threw it away and put it on three hands together, but still couldn''t get it off.


    Chen Fang, they are also confused. They have thought about what to do if they don''t hit, but they really don''t think about what to do if they hit other places.


    "What to do?" I don''t know.


    "Fight, he lost the crystal hoof egg, and was hindered some vision, rare opportunity." Jimo made a decision.


    "Chen fangdun, I''ll support you when you hear about people''s wandering."


    Among the five, Chen Fang is the most defensive, and Wen Ren is the most agile. Jimo has made arrangements according to the situation of the two. Yiyiyaya, as the most powerful unit, is placed at the back.


    As the body thrower was attacked by the toilet bolt, the world of life and death appeared and covered the nearby streets.


    A couple of men added a bonus before fighting the corpse hanger.


    "Moon seal"


    the moon shaped mark that Jimo has hung for four people.


    Yiyi begins to summon the energy gun array and other weapons. Yaya gathers the plant bombs and puts them into her pocket. Hearing that people are armed, she is waiting for Jimo''s instructions with a bow and arrow in her hand.


    "Chen Fang receives the enemy when he hears the attack."


    Jimo waved a crescent emblem to hang on the head of the corpse hanger and ordered it, which also attracted the attention of the corpse hanger.


    Hearing people flash around the corner, they shoot with a long bow in their hands. The energy arrow with the sound of explosion hits the neck of the body hanger, and takes away a large amount of carrion when it breaks.


    "Flesh and blood, flesh and blood from the door."


    Seeing several people, the corpse hanger got up and roared. Then he stretched out his right hand and pulled out a meteor hammer composed of several skeletons. He adjusted the direction and launched a charge.


    "Casting ¡¤ heavy armor shield"


    "armed ¡¤ shield riding guard"


    Chen Fang rushed to the corpse hanger almost at the same time. In the process of running, each piece of equipment quickly appeared from front to back, and the shield in his hand led to the waving skull meteor hammer.


    "Bang."


    The shield was broken, and the meteor hammer of the corpse hanger was photographed to one side. Chen Fang''s second shield blocked the axe on the left hand of the corpse hanger again, but could not stop the attack of the other hand.


    The axe cut a crack on Chen Fang''s heavy load, but it was quickly repaired by Chen Fang with energy.


    "Hundred Phoenix peck."


    Hearing that, he wandered to the left side of the corpse hanger and jammed his vision. The crystal spear in his hand turned into a little bit of starlight, constantly hitting him, leaving a lot of holes.


    "Boom."


    A thick blue energy beam hit the left shoulder of the corpse hanger and blasted out a sea bowl like wound. The frozen surface sealed the flow of rotten blood. Then small beams of light swept over Chen Fang, leaving a dense burn, ice marks, standard circles and other different marks on the belly bag of the corpse hanger.


    This is Yiyi''s attack from the rear. The little guy has a huge energy gun behind his shoulder, and he is carrying a Gatling in his hand. He is firing continuously.


    "Yiyi, pay attention to control the output, pay attention not to OT, bah."


    "Yiyi, don''t fight so hard. The body hanger will notice you."


    Yiyi''s explosion caused a lot of damage to the hanging corpse. When Chen Fang resisted it, he could feel its irritability and seemed to want to break through his obstruction to attack Yiyi. It was not necessary to think that it was because Yiyi was too violent, which made the hanging corpse feel threatened. So Chen Fang called Yiyi and asked her to slow down.


    The corpse hanger couldn''t break through for a moment, so he immediately stretched out his left hand and threw a flying axe at Yiyi.


    "Be careful."


    Chen Fang resisted the meteor hammer of the corpse dropper and didn''t see its action, but he heard people notice it and made a sound to remind him.


    "Pa"


    a brick hit the flying axe and deflected it. The rabbit''s bud opened its mouth and showed two tiger teeth.


    "Hum, bud bud is also Bang Bang Da. It won''t let you hurt my sister."


    Each animal has its own weapon, which has different effects. Just like the toilet plug and brick in rabbit, one has strong adsorption and can''t be taken off without pressing the switch; the other has a certain effect.


    Bricks have a certain hit effect, so no matter how small the force of bud bud is, just throw it towards the flying axe, it can also hinder the flight route.


    "Roar."


    Seeing that the flying axe was shot down, the corpse hanger roared and drew out another axe. His two left hands threw it out at the same time. One flew to Yiyi and the other flew to Yaya.Jimo has been paying attention to the situation of the war. When she saw the corpse dropper throw out two flying axes, she immediately summoned two flying moon blades and intercepted them accurately.


    The two attacks did not kill the target, the body hanger began to be manic, reached out and took down an angry corpse from behind, swung his arm round and threw the corpse in the direction of Jimo and others.


    After the angry corpse fell to the ground, he ran like a hyena, with red eyes staring at Yiyi.


    When she saw the angry dead body rushing to Yiyi, she immediately came back. The wind was lingering in her boots. Her speed immediately increased to the extreme, leaving a residual shadow in the original place. The body had come to the angry dead body, and a long gun was picked to stop the dead body from moving forward.


    The corpse throwers keep hitting Chen Fang''s shield with meteor hammers. Each attack will take away Chen Fang''s shield.


    Chen Fang tried his best to stop the corpse hanger. Because of the continuous casting of the shield, the elemental energy in his body was constantly reduced.


    Chen Fang has always been in a passive defense. He feels very subdued. His movement ability is too low in the heavy loading state. In the face of some attacks that he can avoid at ordinary times, he can only eat them raw, which consumes too much element ability.


    I can''t go on like this. With my current energy reserve, I can''t stand it for long.


    Chen Fang changed his fighting strategy and spent a gold coin hidden from Yiyi to change his clothes in the battle.


    The seven virtues'' heavy armor burst in an instant. The silver pieces of armor formed a spherical shield around Chen Fang. Inside the shield, Chen Fang''s body was covered with a set of bloody armor.


    The process of Chen Fang''s changing clothes lasted three or four seconds. During this period, the meteor hammer in the corpse hanger''s hand kept hitting the shield formed by silver armor fragments. However, the defense circle was so strong that it could not break it.


    "Bang"


    the silver defense ring exploded, and the armor fragments burst out, hitting the body of the corpse hanger, making it take a step in the hind leg.


    "This knife is in memory of my little money."


    He has a long tail on his head and a feather crown. He is dressed in a bloody beast''s roaring armor. In his hand, he has a five color fluorescent Yanyue sword. Chen Fang takes a step to chop it.


    Chen Fang cuts it out with a knife. He looks very powerful. But you have a long plume on your head bag, just like a coke on a wax gourd. Isn''t it funny.

 Chapter 42

    Chen Fang''s knife made a deep incision in the chest of the corpse hanger, and the characteristics of light element cluster gave the wound a high temperature burning, which made a black carbonized scar appear in the chest of the corpse hanger.


    The corpse hanger stepped back by Chen Fang''s chop, which brought him great pain and filled his eyes with infinite anger.


    The angry corpse hanger grabs the mourning corpse on the pillar behind him. He holds the corpse''s head in his left hand and punches the corpse''s stomach with his lower hand. The corpse opens his mouth and utters a shrill cry. Then the mourning corpse shrinks at the speed visible to the naked eye and finally turns into ashes.


    Mixed with despair, hatred and other negative emotions, the sound waves spread throughout the audience, sweeping over Chen Fang''s five people. At the same time, it also brought great spiritual harm to them. Except Jimo, other people showed the appearance of being lost.


    As soon as the shrill whistling of mourning corpse started, Jimo immediately took action. Xingyu dispelled the influence of mourning on herself, and then inspired the star emblem behind her, connected the moon seal on other people, and dispelled their negative state.


    As the first person to face the wailing, Chen Fang felt a sharp stabbing pain in his head when the sound wave passed through his brain. He couldn''t control himself. Although this state was soon dispelled by Jimo, he was still seized by the corpse hanger.


    When the corpse hanger sees Chen Fang hit, he throws out his left foot like a whip, entangles Chen Fang''s ankle, and then smashes him fiercely. Chen Fang, like a rag doll, keeps hitting nearby buildings, and finally buries him in a pile of stones.


    Before Jimo''s star language came, Wen Ren, who was fighting with Nu Rong''s corpse, was affected by the wailing sound. He was caught by Nu Rong''s corpse''s claws, leaving five deep wounds on his thigh. Black blood flowed from the wounds, and he felt paralyzed.


    scowled the corpse to a temporarily unmoving person, but it was stopped by the bud that would seize the opportunity. A small plant bomb exploded under its body, and the gas exploded it up half empty. It was dispelled by the Jimo star language. The long gun again picked up the angry corpse that tried to adjust the posture in the air, and then numerous gun shadows appeared. Yiyi blasted his head and cut off his head.


    After Chen Fang was buried by the stone, the corpse hanger took back his left leg whip, adjusted his posture, and prepared to rush to Jimo and others in the rear array. Just when he just took two steps, the stone pile buried Chen Fang exploded, and a figure rushed out. He swept the lower leg of the corpse hanger with one leg, making his center of gravity shift, and came to a posture of grabbing the ground with his head.


    "Your uncle''s thought I was dead."


    Chen Fang, with a long white flame, bare upper body and a red sword, appeared on the right shoulder of the fallen corpse hanger. The sword in his hand tried hard to split and was ready to strike the head of the owl. However, because the corpse hanger was carrying a corpse hanging post, Chen Fang only cut the post and the head of the happy corpse on it.


    Chen Fang wanted to do it again without chopping off the head of the corpse hanger, but the corpse hanger pulled his right hand to beat Chen Fang back, and then he quickly stood up.


    After standing up, the corpse hanger reached back and didn''t get the corpse he wanted, so he had to take down another one and threw it one meter in front of him.


    "Hee hee, ha ha."


    When the sound reached the ears of Chen Fang and Wen people in the front row, they could not help feeling that the corpse was very annoying and wanted to kill it, so they rushed to the laughing corpse.


    When the corpse hanger saw that two people had taken the bait, he immediately took off. He didn''t know what the huge and fat body was. In mid air, the crack on his belly was open and a row of sharp teeth were exposed. It turned out that the crack on his belly was a mouth. At this time, the purpose of his jumping up was to swallow Chen Fangwen who was attacking the corpse.


    At this time, the huge body of the corpse hanger was pressed down by Chen Fang and Chen Fang from mid air. The huge mouth on his belly was wide open, ready to enjoy delicious flesh and blood at any time.


    At this time of crisis, Jimo and Yiyi couldn''t save them. They looked desperate. But at this time, our bud dropped a brick tied with a watermelon bomb and flew towards the corpse hanger. When we were about to die, the bomb exploded, and the gas explosion lifted Chen Fang and Wen Ren away. It was inconceivable that the corpse hanger in mid air was sent to the hospital again in a spiral way God.


    Although Yaya is young, she has solved the crisis of the team repeatedly from the beginning of the battle to now. She has no words to grasp the opportunity. Jimo feels that her role is not as big as her. Is little Lori a grown-up?


    Chen Fang and Wen Ren escaped with the help of Yaya, while the spiral hanging corpse fell heavily to the ground, smashing a deep pit. When it got up, the huge mouth on its belly was chewing, and the black feet drooping at the corner of its mouth should be the laughing corpse.


    "Burp."


    When the mouth swallowed the whole corpse and chewed it for a while, it belched, and then the wound on the body of the hanging corpse began to recover, but the degree of recovery was very small. Obviously, if Chen Fang and Wen Ren were swallowed, the hanging corpse might return to its original state."That''s close."


    Chen Fang got up from the ground with a disheartened face and saw the burping corpse hanger, wiping the sweat.


    this awesome corpse is not a loss, it is a heterogeneous species. There are many ways. Again and again, if it is not for the strength of their teammates, it is estimated that the car will be turned over several times, Chen Fang thinks.


    After the anger ignited, the energy consumption of elements in his body increased, and Chen Fang could not tolerate delay. He cast a green sword in his hand, and then he rushed to the corpse hanger.


    Wen Ren follows Chen Fang and rushes up. They attack the corpse hanger left and right, making it unable to take care of both sides.


    Jimo summoned a moon blade, driving it to attack the left leg of the corpse hanger, making it unable to effectively use the long leg like a whip to make a threatening attack.


    The cooperation of the three people became more and more tacit after several mistakes and deep wounds.


    "Yiyi energy storage, follow my command and shoot at the heart of the body hanger." Jimo said to Yiyi behind him.


    Yiyi listens, stops Gatling who shoots at the corpse dropper from time to time, and starts to store energy for the energy gun behind him.


    "Give me five seconds and hold it down." Jimo shouts.


    After hearing this, Chen Fang and others immediately increased their attack strength to attract the attention of the corpse hanger.


    "Moon chain and star lock"


    five seconds later, Jimo released his skills and saw two chains, one black and one white, appear on the two limbs of the corpse hanger and pull them apart.


    "Roar"


    the corpse hanger was entangled in the chain, and his three arms tried to break the chain at the same time. However, due to the interference of Chen Fang and Wen Ren, he failed. After some wrestling, his chest opened wide.


    "Yiyi!" Jimo, full of sweat, cried.


    Yiyi, who has been accumulating energy, immediately aims at the heart of the corpse hanger. A white energy column hits the chest of the corpse hanger in a very short time. The heart penetrates through the body, leaving a diamond shaped hole.


    The heavy body of the corpse hanger fell to the ground and raised a cloud of dust. A moment later, the dust began to burn and disappear, leaving only a toilet plug and two crystals.


    After the death and dissipation of the hanging corpse, the life and death world covering the nearby blocks is on the verge of collapse.


    "I''m so tired."


    Chen Fang sits down on the ground. After his anger is ignited, his swollen muscles return to their original state, his head is smooth, his upper body is free of clothes, his wounds are numerous, and his whole body collapses.


    The state of hearing people is not good. Although Jimo dispels the bad effect, the wound on the thigh that was caught by the angry corpse is still bleeding, and there are many colors hanging on the body when fighting with the corpse hanger.


    Among the five, Jimo and yiyaya are the only three who are apparently in good condition.


    Jimo came to handle the wound while holding Wenren. Yiyi came to Chen Fang to help him relieve fatigue by massage.


    Yaya hopped around looking for the purpose of this trip, the crystal hoof egg. After some time, she found the egg in a dry ditch. Then she went to the place where the corpse hanger disappeared, picked up the toilet plug and two crystals, and happily went to the ink face and handed them to her.


    "Thank you, bud bud. Take these two skill crystals to your uncle. My sister only needs this crystal hoof egg." Jimo touch bud bud head said.


    Ya Ya runs back to Chen Fang and gives him the skill crystal in her hand, and then massages Chen Fang like her sister.


    "The skill crystal of the corpse hanger (blue), which can be sacrificed."


    Chen Fang is very satisfied with the result of the exploration. Now he can get something from the sacrificial array.


    "Take a break, and we''ll go straight back. When the time is up, we''ll come in and take part in the competition." Jimo said after hearing about the bandage.


    After listening to this, other people naturally have no opinions. They pack up their things and are ready to leave.


    "Jie, people can walk, things can stay."


    A sharp voice came from all directions.


    "Who?" Jimo asked loudly.


    At the same time, Chen Fang and others form a circle, three beaters are outside, two children are inside, looking around warily.


    A figure wrapped in a black robe with a sword made of bone came out from the shadow of a house far away.

 Chapter 43

    "Who?" I heard people shouting.


    At the same time, Chen Fang and others form a circle, three beaters are outside, two children are inside, looking around warily.


    A figure wrapped in a black robe, holding a sword made of bone, came out from the shadow of a house not far away.


    "Who are you?" He asked in a cold voice.


    "Tut Tut, the little girls are beautiful, but they have brain problems. Do you think I can say that?" The man in black sneered.


    "What do you want to do?" He asked again after hearing the anger.


    "Jie Jie, you have not only brain problems, but also ear problems. I''ve told you to stay. What do you think I want to do?"


    The man in black scoffed, with a greedy look in his eyes.


    "You..." Smell people quick gas explosion, want to rush past, was stopped by Jimo.


    "Leave what you get from the body hanger, and I''ll let you live." The black robed man danced the bone sword in his hand and slowly walked towards the crowd with gusts of wind.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. If you want to fight, are we afraid of you?" Chen Fang said that even if he wanted to give something, he was offered a sacrifice when he just got it. Although he didn''t see it, he didn''t want to give it even if he didn''t offer it.


    "I have only one person, but you beginners want to do it with me?"


    The black robed man released his arms as he spoke, and a whole set of white bone armor was put on him, emitting bursts of black air, and occasionally there were howling virtual images of skeletons.


    "Mirage shadow, medium level three awakeners, this is a problem." Jimo felt heavy when he saw the virtual image of the skeleton.


    Mirage shadow has no effect. It''s just that the heart of Suyuan reaches the third level of the middle level. After the awakened person releases his arms, it is a kind of external projection of his own elements, which becomes the standard to judge whether the awakened person is the fourth level of the middle level.


    Regardless of the elements, five awakeners above level 3 are generally sure to win the upper level 1, level 2 is half open, level 3 sacrifice one or two people may hurt each other, level 4 is best to dig a hole and bury themselves.


    Chen Fang''s five men just fought with the corpse hanger for a short time, and their overall state was very bad. At this time, they met a level 4 awakened man who robbed them. The best choice was to hand over something and pray that the other party would not break his promise.


    "What to do? Do you want to give it to him? " Hearing people ask Jimo in a low voice, it''s not that she doesn''t want to fight, but that there are two children among the five now.


    "It''s useless. If we give him something, we will still be attacked by him." That is, Mo Dun continued, "although there is no difference between good and evil power, it has a great influence on him."


    "The awakened undead who has not gone through the evil ceremony will not cast a skeleton at level 4. Generally, it will only be the shadow of the undead."


    "He must have devoured people alive, and there are a lot of them. Otherwise, the virtual shadow of the skull would not be so clear. What''s more, the elements he has now can''t be called the undead elements, but the evil elements. This kind of elements needs to be constantly eaten to grow up." Jimo said in disgust.


    "Cannibalism?" Chen Fang asked in surprise.


    "Yes, cannibalism." Jimo is very sure to say, "and can only be no more than 10 years old children, so whether we hand over things or not, he will attack."


    Jimo some words did not say clearly, but Chen Fang understood, obviously the other party also wanted to eat Yiyi and bud bud is very likely.


    "This kind of person should be punished." Chen Fang gritted his teeth and said that Yiyi Yaya is his life. Whoever wants to hurt them, he wants their life.


    "We can''t play at all in our form. It''s better to think of a way." Jimo frowned and thought about countermeasures.


    "Have you agreed? Do you want to call it out or I''ll go and get it myself. " The man in black came slowly with the mentality of cat playing with mouse.


    The atmosphere at the scene was very tense. In addition to Chen Fang, the other four of the five had begun to summon weapons to prepare for the battle.


    "I''ll call out San tiaozi later. You''ll leave as soon as I control him. Don''t hesitate." Chen Fang looked at the four people with a complicated look and said.


    "Although we have only known each other for a day, we are teammates. We can''t let you face the enemy alone. We will die together." Wen Ren said firmly that her words were approved by Jimo.


    "I don''t want to die. You listen to me. I have a way, and I don''t want Yi Yaya to die here." Chen Fang then said to Yiyi, "Yiyi, do you have any gold coins? Uncle''s life depends on you. "


    "Yes." Yiyi said.


    "Remember to use it in a minute." Chen Fang said.


    "Well." Yiyi nodded.


    "Ready." After Chen Fang was confirmed, he looked serious.


    Jimo and Wenren can''t understand what Chen fangzai and Yiyi say, but seeing Chen Fang''s serious expression, they can only suppress their impatience. They wait for Chen Fang''s instructions and vow secretly that if Chen Fang dies here and they can escape, they will avenge him and take good care of the two little guys.


    "Mount call"A San tiaozi suddenly appeared next to the four people in Jimo. Then they quickly got on the car. They heard that people held the direction and put the accelerator to the end. They saw that San tiaozi rushed out.


    "Do you think you can run? Jie Jie, when I catch you, I will eat your meat slowly. "


    When the black robed man saw that four people were running away on a three trampoline, he rushed over immediately, spitting out vicious language.


    "Why don''t you run? Does one want to stop me and save the beauty? Jie Jie, I tell you, the time to wring off your head will be delayed for a few seconds at most, and I can take your head as a snack while chasing. " As he spoke, the man in black reached out to Chen Fang.


    "You are so bad." Chen Fang said when the black robed man was only one meter away from him.


    "Jie Jie, not bad, how to survive in this world, how to become strong." The man in black came back subconsciously.


    When he said this, a magical scene appeared.


    The black robed man stopped strangely, then uncovered his head hood, revealing a skeleton like face full of scars. His face showed a helpless look, and at the same time, he opened his arms, as if to meet someone.


    On the other side, Chen Fang shows a coy expression. He puts his hands half on his chest, takes small steps, and looks like a girl. However, he throws himself into the arms of the man in black robe at a very fast speed. Then he hammers the man in black robe''s chest with small fists. In his mouth, he shouts "hate" with high frequency.


    Under the constant hammering of Chen Fang''s small fists, the man in black robe showed a look of doting on his face. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and said, "you''re really heavy, but I like it."


    It''s hard to believe that the two people, who were originally hostile to each other, showed such intimate and hot eyes after their contact. What''s the matter with the scene of both sweet idol drama and sketch plot? Did Chen Fang know the man in black robe? Is our protagonist unexpectedly a gay?


    No, it''s not. It''s a skill released by Chen Fang, a skill just acquired from the sacrifice of the system.


    Smack your chest: situational skills, the user will be locked with the target into the given situation, unable to control, unable to get rid of, until the end of the situation; this skill lasts for one minute, cooling a natural day; with the following situations and conditions.


    Expression: shy expression of user, helpless expression of target.


    Action: the user quickly approaches the target with girlish steps, and hits the target''s chest with two fists at a frequency of five times per second; the target shows a doting expression after five seconds, and the mouth is bleeding.


    Lines: the user "hates it", the target "it''s hard for you to start, but I like it."


    End: user: "hate it, close your eyes"; scene skill ends when target closes his eyes.


    Limitation: This ability will not cause any damage to the target (PS: sorry for the mental damage.)


    Release condition: the user needs to say "you are so bad" and get any answer from the target to successfully launch.


    When he got this skill, Chen Fang collapsed and decided to seal it all his life. Unexpectedly, the appearance of the black robed man forced him to use this skill.


    At this time, although he can''t control himself, his consciousness is normal. When the skill forces him to enter the scene, his heart has been roaring "no, I regret it. I''d rather die than act coquetry with a skeleton man."


    However, he couldn''t control himself. When he fell into the arms of the black robed man, the stench from the black runner almost didn''t make him faint. Of course, he couldn''t help it. After all, he couldn''t help it.


    Chen Fang''s heart is in a state of collapse, and the black robed man is not so good.


    Why can''t I move? Why do I hold a man who is coquettish to me? Why do I flirt with him? Why can his little fists make me vomit blood? Why can''t my body follow my will?


    Am I


    I am ugly, women despise me; I eat people, regardless of men and women, old and young; I am evil, killing and setting fire; but even if it is like this, I will be lonely.


    Is


    Impossible. Since the transformation of the undead element into the undead element, my body''s desire for food has disappeared.


    But why do I feel warm when he''s in my arms?


    Maybe I didn''t realize my inner desire, but my body accepted him instinctively when others threw themselves in their arms.


    But Why this bald head.


    The people in black robes have a lot of psychological activities, but this obviously has nothing to do with Chen Fang Well It''s a bit of a relationship. The duration of situational skills is one minute. During this period, both of them can''t help themselves. It can be said that they are extremely powerful and shameless. Oh, no, they are powerful and foul limiting skills.


    This one minute is enough for the four of Jimo to run far away with three jumpers. Chen Fang is a sacrifice It''s worth the effort.


    In any case, the skill has come to an end.


    "I hate it. Close your eyes." Chen Fang said this with a coy face, but his heart had already vomited.The black robed man closes his eyes, the scene skill ends, and they return to a state of self-control. At this time, the black robed man feels that he can control his body, but he doesn''t open his eyes. Instead, he has an expectation


    His lips are trembling


    He is waiting for


    Ten seconds later, he opened his eyes, but the man in front of him disappeared.


    A moment later, there was a shrill, weeping roar in turtledove town.


    "How dare you play with me, you scum man, I''m going to tear you to pieces and ruin you."

 Chapter 44

    When Chen Fang said "I hate it, close your eyes" and the black robed man really closed his eyes, Chen Fang was very flustered. He was afraid that the black robed man would attack immediately after he regained his control. He could not resist his current state.


    But the strange thing is that the man in black robe didn''t open his eyes immediately. Instead, he looked forward to something strangely.


    Chen Fang was flustered and didn''t pay attention. At the moment, he prayed that Yiyi could hurry up, or he would die miserably.


    Fortunately, three seconds later, Chen Fang felt a strange force, with him disappeared in place, and then appeared in a place he did not expect.


    Hundreds of meters high, it''s hard to imagine that a relic would be so high.


    "Wait, I''ll go. Is that skill really going to fall from the sky?"


    "Ah ~ ~ ah!"


    Without waiting for Chen Fang to have a psychological preparation, he began to fall as fast as he could.


    a minute ago


    heard three awesome people with three people leaving the street. After giving the three jump to the end of the throttle, the speed was as fast as the flight.


    "Yiyiyaya, don''t you worry about Chen Fang?" Wen Ren looked at the two people sitting around her who were clapping their hands and shouting to hurry up.


    "Don''t worry. Uncle has a way. I''ll call him in a minute." Yiyi doesn''t worry at all.


    "Call?" I''m very confused. Call people? You''re kidding. I''ve never heard of it.


    It''s not long for a minute. At the speed of three jumpers after the system was reformed, he ran about four or five miles.


    Yiyi stops hearing people, and then in her and Jimo''s curious eyes, she takes out a gold coin and holds it in her hand, shouting "you wait, I call people, Dad!"


    "Dad?"


    Jimo and Wen Ren are a little confused. What''s Yiyi doing? So you can summon Chen Fang? And what the hell is dad.


    The gold coin on Yiyi''s hand turns into a star chip and disappears. Then a golden light contract appears in front of her, starts to burn from the bottom and finally disappears.


    And then what? Anyone here? Is that the end?


    Jimo and Wen looked left and right, but they didn''t see where Chen Fangren was.


    They just want to ask Yiyi bud bud, suddenly feel, there is a sense of oppression on the head.


    They looked up and saw a flaming meteor coming towards them. They were so surprised that they were about to pick up the two little guys and prepare to drive away.


    "No, we''re safe here, you see."


    Yiyi dodges Jimo''s hand and points to the shield that envelops the four people.


    "Is that your uncle?"


    Jimo put down his heart for a while, looking at the meteor that was about to hit the ground not far away, asked faintly.


    "Well." Yiyi nodded.


    Boom


    the meteor landed, and the impact produced a lot of smoke and dust, and radiated colorful lights, spreading out a dozen meters of rings. The ground within this range, the flowers and trees, turned into coke in an instant.


    "Qiang, Qiang"


    I don''t know where the music comes from.


    The smoke and dust gradually dissipated, and a naked fruit body appeared in the shape of a meditator. The bald head, which could still reflect light in the evening, showed his identity. This was Chen Fang who was called.


    "Qiang, Qiang"


    the music continues.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yiyi covers her forehead and Yaya looks at it curiously.


    "Elder sister, I find he is not serious." Hear the person quietly in Jimo ear said.


    "Well." Jimo turned his head a little red.


    What I''m not serious about is my skills.


    Chen Fang was also very helpless. He fell from a height of several hundred meters. He was very flustered. It was very painful to rub with the air. His trousers were all burnt.


    "Don''t you come here and wait for someone to chase you? And put on your clothes. You''re shameless. " I heard a spat.


    "Wait a minute, numb feet, and if you have any clothes, give me one." Chen Fang''s face is bitter.


    "No, collect some grass by yourself." Smell white Chen Fang a look, even if there are clothes are women''s, or their own, how can you wear.


    "Hee hee." Yiyi covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    Jimo is also, cover mouth smile, elegant and moving.


    Bud bud Pa Pa ran past, stopped in front of Chen Fang, opened his eyes curiously looking at Chen Fang still squatting.


    "Go, go to your sister. Uncle is not dressed. Don''t look at children."


    Chen Fang''s face was embarrassed, and he waved to Yaya, who was curious about everything, to go away.


    "Oh."


    Bud bud bite finger back to take Yiyi side, and then tongyanwuji said: "uncle how different from us ah, the body grew a mushroom, so ugly."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Yiyi doesn''t know where to go."Bah." He spat again.


    Jimo continues to blush.


    "Hurry up, what are you doing there?" I heard people shouting.


    What are you doing? What am I doing? Don''t you know? I can stand up. I, the grass around here has already been burnt out. Do you want me to use earth Pile, and point water pyramid?


    Chen Fang doesn''t dare to stand. This stop is leaking.


    Light, there it is.


    Chen Fang turned his back to several people and waved under him. Then a light band appeared to cover his crotch and buttocks.


    This is another skill Chen Fang acquired after sacrificing. It seems useless, but it can be used in some critical moments. For example, the skill of cooperating with heaven''s justice just matches. It''s a bit of shame.


    Vulgarity correction: anti vulgarity, start from me. Effect: block, can''t be peeped by any skill, effect one day, cool one natural day; with the following special effects and skills.


    Holy Light: a pure light.


    Mosaic: a moving set of colors.


    Modify: specify a target area to cover.


    Restriction: invalid to the pure.


    PS: Although you can''t see, you still can''t stop your obscene imagination


    There is no doubt that Chen Fang chose the holy light. At least the holy light is bright, but it is better than the moving mosaic. After all Yeah.


    After collecting some turf and weaving it into a straw skirt, the empty place finally has something to cover, that is, the holy light still exists, covering the straw skirt, which is still hot.


    Several people didn''t go back on the way they came. Chen Fang rode three tramps around and came to the dock where the boat was put. The wind was cold on the road. Chen Fang was hard to be blown and stabbed by the grass stem. If there were not four women sitting around and behind him, he would have wanted to let himself go.


    The dock at xiaowukou was destroyed. It must have been the black robed man who did it. However, it was hard for Chen Fang to find a big tree nearby and cut it down. After a few planing, it became a canoe. As long as it didn''t sink, it would be able to go back to the city even if it was in his arms.


    They didn''t have any trouble on their way back until Chen Fang got out of the ruins of the square of the city of rebirth and was taken away by the guards here on the charge of immorality.


    City Management Department


    "you are also a resident of the new city. Can you care about the influence? Recently, there is an activity in the adventure guild, and non local people gather. How do you behave like this? How do others think of our city?"


    "We don''t object to any unimportant hobbies, but please limit your behavior in public."


    "The city appearance regulations clearly stipulate that except for special occasions, clothes covering less than 35% of the body shall not be worn when going out."


    "Now you are fined a gold coin for obstructing the appearance of the city, traffic and indecency until your family pays the fine and brings clothes."


    "Drag it down, face down, up more steps."


    With a serious look on his face, the two guards dragged Chen Fang away, leaving three scratches on the ground.


    "Recently, public security is not easy to manage. There are more people and more abnormal people." Said the guard pulling the rope on Chen Fang''s handcuffs.


    "Yes, yesterday I caught four people who only wore underpants and showed their muscles on the street." Said another guard.


    "I was wronged. My clothes were damaged in the battle." Chen Fang was in tears.


    "It''s on the stage." Guard charm Hui Chen Fang, but a casual reminder.


    "Ouch."


    The door of the cell was opened and closed, and a figure was thrown in.


    By this time, there were already four big men in the room.


    "Hey, a fellow."


    "Tut Tut, I don''t have much meat, just like a chicken."


    "I''m ashamed to be with him."


    "Top."


    Chen Fang looks up and almost digs his own eyes.


    as like as two peas in black trousers, four skinned burly chap, each with different body posture, standing side by side under the hanging window, showing the developed muscles in the window light.


    "Boy, who is the most powerful beauty among us?" Asked the man with the pectoralis major on his side.


    "Yes, you can evaluate it. If it doesn''t agree with us, it will kill you." The big man who unfolds latissimus dorsi in front shrugs his chest muscle.


    "Don''t call it unpredictability." The Chinese who abducts triceps laterally utters words similar to but different from the old saying of Zhonghua family.


    "Top." The man who was stretching his abdominal muscles and thighs was half fed and choked out a word.


    Mom, there are monsters here. I want to go back to earth.


    Chen Fang was scared to death by the four men with dark skin and white teeth.


    The two lives together for more than 30 years. I''ve met Toby in love counseling, and I''ve met bitches in seeking comfort. But I haven''t met Temo muscle man''s request for evaluation. What should I do.Online help, urgent.


    "Excuse me, brother. I can''t make any comment. I''m just a layman. I can see the beauty of power there." Chen Fang said gingerly.


    "It''s no fun. I think you''re a fellow when I look at your dress, but the light below you is good. It can block my sight." The great man who has lateral pectoralis major muscles says that he has chest muscles bulging.


    Who are you in the same way? What do you want to see through the holy light.


    "It''s really good, but the turf is a little redundant." Chen Fang''s straw skirt seems to be an eyesore to the big man who unfolds latissimus dorsi in front of him.


    It''s none of your business.


    "To cover up the dirty inside." The great man of lateral abduction of triceps brachii said.


    Want to cover up? what do you mean?


    "Top." A man with abdominals and thighs.


    Can you only say such a word?


    Yiyiyaya, please help uncle. I don''t want to stay here.

 Chapter 45

    I don''t know whether the four girls feel that Chen Fang is too shameful. They actually leave him in Zhicheng Department for a day without redeeming him. It''s not until the next day that Yiyi Yaya brings the old man over and takes him out.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were black and his eyes were dull. He suffered a great mental blow.


    This is caused by the four devil muscle people who are in the same room with him. Since he entered, he has been harassed constantly. The four devil muscle people want Chen Fang to appreciate their physical beauty.


    Seven body-building postures, four people forced to cycle more than 300 times, even if Chen Fang closed his eyes, they will use a small stick to support.


    At night, it was even more impossible for them to want to sleep. They took turns to hold Chen Fang up. Their arms went through his armpits, and their thumb and index finger stretched out his eyes. One by one, they showed the 206 most important muscles of their whole body in front of his eyes. They passed four times one by one.


    During this period, Chen Fang resisted, but the strength difference was too big, the number difference was too much, he was cleaned up like a chicken, and finally he could only be at their disposal like a doll.


    When the door of the cell was opened and the guard told him that he could go out, Chen Fang burst into tears with joy, and his pale face turned red.


    "Woo woo, if you don''t come again, you''ll have to go to the psychiatry Lab of the pharmacists guild to find me."


    Chen Fang saw the old man and the two little guys. It was like a swallow coming home. He couldn''t wait to find a shoulder to rely on.


    "What virtue? Go and put on your clothes."


    The old man grabbed Chen Fang''s head, threw it aside like garbage, and then threw his clothes in his face.


    "Why didn''t the two beauties come?" Chen Fang borrowed a deserted room to change his clothes. After that, he came to the old man and the two little guys and asked.


    "They need to prepare materials for hatching." The old man said simply.


    Chen Fang was a little disappointed. He hoped that when he came out, he would see two beauties instead of an old man whose whole body muscles were bigger than those four big men in the cell.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that Chen Fang was dressed, the old man lifted his legs and left.


    Chen Fang picked up the two little guys and kept up with them. When


    came out as like as two peas in the city gate, he met four identical twins at the door.


    "When are quadruplets so common?" Chen Fang took a look.


    These four fetuses are just two types of fetuses that he met in the cell. They are handsome in appearance, with white clothes and trousers, neat hair, no extra accessories, simple and elegant.


    "How can there be such a big gap between the twins and the twins?" Chen Fang thought of the four muscle people in the cell and shivered involuntarily.


    On the way, the old man had something to do with Yiyi Yadao and left individually, while Chen Fang took two little guys back to his residence.


    In the courtyard, Jimo and Wenren are putting some materials for hatching the eggs on the ground.


    "Beauties, I''m back." Chen Fang said hello.


    "Bah."


    Wen turned his eyes and spat at Chen Fang.


    "Just come back." Jimo said gently.


    "I didn''t invite you to offend you. I dislike you when I meet you. It''s still your sister who is good-natured and gentle." Chen Fangfang let the two little guys down, and then said to Wen Ren.


    "Why did you hold my thigh when you were pulled away yesterday? I had a good temper when I didn''t step on you. " He said angrily.


    It''s so big, which man dares to get close to it. Yesterday, when Chen Fang held his thigh, it made people shy. After he came back, hanmao never went down.


    "I apologize. I was not in a hurry at that time. I wanted to find something to hold and don''t let them pull me away." Chen Fang looks embarrassed.


    At that time, the guard didn''t listen to his explanation and dragged his leg away. In a hurry, he instinctively hugged Wen Ren''s thigh. Can you blame him?


    "Well, just come back. We''re just going to hatch the eggs. You can have a look." Jimo said to them with a smile.


    "Hum." He turned his face.


    "How does this egg hatch? Are there any cubs that hatch?" Chen Fang asked.


    "In fact, hatching is not right. It should be regarded as awakening."


    "The crystal hoof is actually the name for the crystal hoof. It is usually produced only when the vestige is formed. It appears as an egg or egg when it is not awakened. Once awakened, it will directly become a mature body." Jimo explained.


    "It depends on luck what kind of crystal hoof creature will appear. I hope it''s a suitable mount, preferably a horse." I heard that.


    "I think pigs are good, too." Chen Fang said seriously.


    "If you do hatch a pig, believe it or not, I''ll make you a pig."


    Hearing that Chen Fang was staring at him with his fists clenched, he was just like the thunderbolt angel in the movie.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. The good guys are here and the things are ready. Let''s dance the wake-up dance to hatch the egg." Jimo stopped the fight between them."What? And dancing. Yiyiyaya and I don''t know. " Chen Fang said.


    "You don''t need to. It''s my elder sister who is in charge of the Falun. Just accept the traction and don''t resist. I''m really ignorant. I don''t even know how to be an adventurer." Hearing this, Chen Fang took a look.


    I''ll go. It''s the same as the sacrificial array of the system. Can I use it openly in the future? It can''t do either. The sacrificial array is full of strange things. It''s hard to explain. Chen Fang thinks about it.


    "Oh."


    Under the arrangement of Jimo, five people stood around the FA formation.


    Then Jimo sang a melodious and enchanting wake-up song and led us to dance the wake-up dance.


    Twirling fingers and curling orchids, brushing clouds and flowing sleeves, swinging waist and crotch, the graceful dancing posture is shown in the two beauties, which is as good-looking as they want, even the two little guys are lively and lovely.


    But when Chen Fang, a male creature, presents this feminine dance, it''s hard to say a word.


    At least just into the yard of the old man, see Chen Fang also a face intoxicated appearance, really think this young man should be no help.


    "How nice the boy was at the beginning. He was hit by a meteor. After he was sent to the hospital for several times, he got well, but his spirit went wrong. Alas."


    "If only another meteor could take him."


    The old man looked up at the clear sky, a little disappointed, and then walked away.


    The old man left, and the ceremony of Jimo continued. A moment later, the array glowed, and then a stream of energy came out of the array and was absorbed by the crystal hoof egg in the center of the array.


    When the surface of the egg was covered with a layer of white light, the ceremony came to an end. But at this time, a small dark cloud suddenly gathered on Chen Fang''s head, which was as wide as his shoulder. There was a continuous roar in the small dark cloud, which seemed to be brewing thunder.


    At the moment when Jimo stops dancing and the awakening ceremony stops, the dark cloud on Chen Fang''s head finally cuts a thunder and lightning, hitting his head. The first thunder is like a signal. When it disappears, a lot of thunder and lightning are cut off in the dark cloud at one time. In a moment, the whole part of Chen Fang''s head is painted black Material general, like a dark pot bottom button in his head, from a distance, Chen Fang seems to be carrying a pot cover.


    Chen Fang is regarded as a conductor by thunder and lightning. He rushes into the array along his body. He is absorbed by the crystal hoof egg and leaves a trail of thunder on the surface.


    "Chen Fang, what are you doing?" Hearing the cry, he ran into the array and picked up the crystal hoof egg to check.


    Originally, after the wake-up ceremony, the eggs should hatch, but under the interference of thunder and lightning, it seems that in addition to the situation, they did not hatch immediately.


    Chen Fang is hoodwinked at this time. He also wants to know what happened and how he was attacked by thunder for no reason.


    "Cough, I didn''t do anything."


    A puff of black smoke came out of Chen Fang''s mouth.


    "Uncle, there''s a dark cloud over your head. I saw you hit by thunder just now. Wow, it''s starting to rain now."


    Because of the position, Yaya can see clearly. From the dark clouds on Chen Fang''s head to the thunder and rain, she can see the whole process.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    We have a clear sky, but you have a heavy rain. Are you hated by God.


    A few people around the head of the rain clouds of Chen Fang tut surprised, even heard people will be crystal hoof egg aside, around Chen Fang around to visit this spectacle.


    "You''re cheap. God clean it up. What have you done? Pills."


    Wen Ren patted Chen Fang on the shoulder with a sad face. When he got the rain on Chen Fang''s shoulder, he wiped his hands with his clothes.


    Chen Fang is very depressed. His head is burning and sore now, and he is paralyzed from time to time. Moreover, the rain is too heavy for him to see the vision ahead.


    Fortunately, it didn''t rain for a long time. After a while, after the rain, the clouds dispersed, leaving only Chen Fang and the mud under his feet.


    Chen Fang wiped his face and touched his head. He felt that his head was itchy.


    "You have long hair." Hear a person in a side surprised way.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Chen Fang scratched his head and found that his fingertips did have the touch of hair. Then, in the screams of several people in Jimo, his whole vision turned black.


    In the eyes of Jimo and others, Chen Fang''s hair grows out like crazy, and soon covers half of his body.


    Chen Fang has long hair that reaches his waist. It''s dark and beautiful. It still reflects light in the sun.


    "Who turned off the light?" Chen Fang opened his hair in front of his face and said playfully.


    Chen Fang doesn''t panic. He suddenly thinks of a passive skill he got before. Because it hasn''t been triggered, he almost forgets it.


    Hijack (source): from time to time, a small hijack cloud will be generated on the top of the head, and 9981 thunder hijacks will fall. After the thunder hijack, rain will be distributed once, and the effect will be better;Dujie: during this period, when the hijacker is attacked, the attacker will be implicated.


    Gift from heaven: after the end of the thunder robbery, the rain of fortune will come down to restore the current injury of the robber.


    The hijacking cloud cannot be generated indoors. After each hijacking, the hijacker''s physical quality will be improved a little.


    PS: once use, lifelong benefit, good quality and low price, five-star praise


    It''s very good and powerful. My wife won''t use it any more, but I''m bald.

 Chapter 46

    Hairstyle decides your upper limit of face value. How many people have changed their image and become beautiful and handsome because of hairstyle.


    And the basis of hairstyle is the amount of hair, hair into a variety of hairstyles, increase the value of the face to attract attention.


    Bald people are very sad. Although they attract attention, they are alert. They are slightly obscene or big brother. When they get out of the station, it''s really hard to say.


    Women attach great importance to appearance, hair is also a treasure, especially to hair quality.


    Chen Fang Lua looked at the hair on her forehead, with a proud face. Behind her, she was surrounded by three people who were holding his hair to comment and admire.


    "I really envy such a good hair quality." Jimo.


    "Yes, how can such beautiful hair grow on such a head." I don''t know.


    "Uncle''s hair is slippery. I want it too." Yiyi.


    "Envy, envy, ha ha, in front of my hair, you are all scum." Chen Fang is blind.


    With this head of hair, Chen Fang decided that he would not ignite his anger in the future.


    "Uncle, the eggs are moving."


    Just when the three women grabbed Chen Fang''s hair and beat the guy who was so complacent and raving, bud bud, who was not interested in hair, called out and attracted people''s attention.


    The crystal hoof egg that was thrown on the ground is constantly shaking, and the surface is still emitting red light. With each shaking, it will be a big circle, until it swells to a person''s height, the surface of the crystal hoof egg cracks and emits a strong red light.


    "I''ll go, in broad daylight, and the way I come out can be so eye-catching." Chen Fang turned away from his face and blocked the light with his hands.


    A moment later, the red light disappeared.


    A white translucent crystal snake, about 30 cm long, with one horn on its head, appeared in front of the crowd.


    "What about the good hooves?"


    "Red egg, red light, you hatch a white one for me, are you teasing me?"


    "A person tall egg, you give me hold out such a body shape?"


    "Hearing people, I think you want to ride it. Let it ride you."


    Chen guard Tucao, and then rushed to make complaints about him, and he rode on him.


    "It''s all you, it''s all you."


    Hear people pinch Chen Fang''s neck and shake up and down.


    "Stop it, stop it. My brain and my brain are going to pulp."


    Chen Fang''s head was shaking dizzily.


    "Sister, what should I do? I don''t want this snake."


    Hearing that people are a little afraid of the crystal white snake swimming towards it, they quickly find Jimo to find a way.


    "I can''t help it. After the egg absorbs your blood, the awakened creature has recognized its master, unless..." Jimo hesitated.


    "Except for what?" He asked in a hurry.


    "Unless another person becomes its master by means of transfer." Jimo said.


    "Tell me how to pass it on." Hearing that the snake was about to climb to her feet, she said in a hurry.


    "Put your blood on the man''s face and draw an inscription. If he wants to, he will succeed."


    As soon as Jimo finished, he ran to Chen Fang, who just wanted to get up from the ground. He kicked him down again. Then he rode on him, bit his fingers open and drew a rune on Chen Fang''s face.


    "What are you doing? This is, can''t I apologize to you?" Chen Fang struggled.


    "Don''t move. I don''t want the snake. Here you are." Ask people.


    "I look very good. It''s white and shiny. It''s not very beautiful." Chen Fang uses the remaining light to sweep the snake that is crawling over.


    "I''m most afraid of snakes. If you think it looks good, take it." When I heard people talking, I cried.


    "If you''re afraid, give it to me." Chen Fang doesn''t care.


    Wen Ren quickened his pace and activated the inscription after painting. Then he ran away before the little snake came.


    After the Jieyin inscription was activated, Chen Fang felt that there was a connection between him and the snake recently, and then got a system prompt.


    "Your little friend is above the line, please pay attention to check."


    Chen Fang quickly opens the system panel, finds the snake information marked as a small partner, and checks it.


    Liulijiao snake (infancy): evolvable


    character: high cold


    food: Monster core


    attribute: ice, thunder


    skill: ice blade, thunder butterfly (release five flying thunder butterflies and form spherical lightning when they die), dormancy (energy recovery accelerates in sleep state), regeneration (you can eat after injury to recover injury)


    talent: element Armor (reduces most element damage), lightning counterattack (after being attacked by melee, it will feed back lightning strike)


    after reading the information, Chen Fang''s face changed. He didn''t know whether he was strong or not. He only knew that the little snake was a big eater, and food was the core.


    Chen Fang is already heavily in debt. The old man owes hundreds of gold coins, but he hasn''t paid them back.Most of his skills depend on gold coins. If Chen Fang''s current krypton gold flow fighters are really used, they can spend 17 or 8 gold coins in a battle.


    There are also two kids in the family, Chen Fang specially asked about their careers.


    If Yiyi''s Jingyuan gunner profession wants to become stronger, it must constantly use krypton crystal, gold crystal and various gems to build new weapons or advance to the real fortress level.


    Bud bud plant division occupation is not deliberately cultivate, as long as eat well, sleep well, more sun, can thrive.


    "Sister Wenda, you see, I helped you to take over the trouble. You have to be responsible for it." Chen Fang pointed to climb to his body, the last plate in the head of the snake said to Wen Ren.


    "As long as you take it away from me, what''s the responsibility?" you said Hearing people hiding behind Jimo said.


    "Its food is yours." Chen Fang said.


    "No problem, but what does it eat?" I heard that.


    "The core, the mutant, the core of the beast." Chen Fang said.


    "No way." It''s easy to hear people refuse.


    The last promise, the next on the back, you special mouth topic to eat ah, be careful to get fat ah.


    "It''s boring. It belongs to you. You forced it on me. I can''t afford it." Chen Fang said.


    "If you accept it, it''s yours. Why should I support it?" I heard people retort.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. The snake was you." Chen Fang asked.


    "Yes, it''s yours now." I heard that.


    "Let me compare a small snake to a child. The child was originally yours, but now you don''t want it. It''s yours, but it''s yours. Since it''s yours, it''s not too much for me to ask you for alimony." Chen Fang said.


    "It seems to be. No, it''s not my child. It''s just a snake and a pet. Since you accept that it only belongs to you, why should I raise it?"


    Hearing that Chen Fang was a little dizzy, she almost went into the pit. Fortunately, she responded in time.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. It''s not that you don''t understand Chen Fang''s situation. It costs a lot to take yiyiyaya with you. If you don''t give him this little snake, it will add a burden to him. You should be responsible." Jimo said after clapping on the shoulder.


    "Well, I see."


    After listening to Jimo''s words, I can understand why Chen Fang asked her to take charge of the snake''s food, so I didn''t object.


    Jimo big beauty big sister, you are really my living Bodhisattva.


    "But I don''t have the money to buy the core, so I can only do it when I go out to do the task in the future." I heard that.


    "No, you don''t have money? I don''t think the weapons you use can be used by ordinary people. "


    Chen Fang was very impressed by the weapons he heard about. At first sight, they were the trench weapons sent by vip15 in the game. How could ordinary awakeners use them.


    "I told you that my family used to be very rich, but since my mother gave birth to my eight brothers, my family was eaten up and my money was used up. By the time I was born, all the things that my family could sell were sold. If Jimo didn''t take them in, I would not know where to live." Hear people hate to say.


    Chen Fang sympathizes with others. His ancestors have been rich, but when he comes to himself, there is no residue left. I don''t know if it''s OK. I know how big the psychological gap is.


    "I beg your pardon."


    "It''s all my eight damned brothers. Four thieves can eat, grow up and occupy space. Four thieves are romantic and like to use the same things. They have experienced the feeling of being rich n generation and I have nothing but love." I heard people complain endlessly.


    "It''s too much. You are still loved, but I have nothing." Chen Fang said.


    "Why no one loves you, isn''t yiyiya?" I don''t know.


    "Oh, you''re talking about this. I thought you were talking about another." Chen Fang


    "what''s another kind? Oh, you mean that kind. I''ll tell you..."


    Around the topic of no money, no love, no money, no love, they talked about life, turned to life, and finally talked more and more speculatively.


    "You two Forget it, yiyiyaya, play with my sister. "


    Jimo looks at the two people squatting in the yard to talk about the big day, and doesn''t disturb them. He takes Yiyi Yaya and goes away.


    There are eight people sitting around the entrance of the new town square, four of them face to face, four of them are wearing trousers and bare arms, and they still pose to show their upper body muscles when sitting; the other four are tall and straight, with elegance in their hands, and one of them is holding several small brands.


    Eight people were sitting and talking.


    "Big brother, you came here first. Did you find little sister" "ah?"


    "No, we were caught as soon as we arrived. Those who didn''t come were in a hurry."


    "Who would have thought it would be illegal to wear underwear here?""It''s not our fault, but the world doesn''t understand it."


    "Top."


    Is little sister really in this city


    "Tiangong Ao said it."


    "How did he know his little sister was here? Don''t be fooled by him." "ah."


    "No, that boy is very fond of his younger sister. His family is powerful. It''s not hard to find someone''s whereabouts, although I don''t like him."


    "Flow in the stream, you are irresponsible scum."


    "Incompetence is the first in the world, and there is no match for cheekiness in ancient and modern times."


    "Top."


    "Do you think she will take part in the name contest held here?" "ah"


    "It should be possible. Let''s find a place near here and wait for two days."


    "That''s the only way."


    Eight people chatted for a while and then left, leaving a table of dishes that need not be washed.

 Chapter 47

    After they came out of the ruins of the green water city, Chen Fang didn''t go in for the time being. Instead, they spent two days in the green water forest to hunt and kill mutant animals, improve their team cooperation, and by the way, manage the core for later use.


    Two days later, they came out of the green water forest. Five of them were extremely tired. Chen Fang''s skin was black, and his coat was bare. There was a cover made of plants around the gap. His waist length hair disappeared and his head was bare.


    "How bold are you to offend the Tujia wild boars? If I didn''t react quickly and open up directly to block the pigs, we would all be finished." Chen Fang complained.


    "How do I know there are a group of wild boars lying in the mud behind the pig? I heard that the meat of this kind of wild boar is very delicious, especially the meat of the pig is full of praise, so I went to fight it." I heard people muttering.


    "In order to eat, do you forget the most basic common sense? Will the cubs of social mutants stay alone in one place? " Chen Fang said.


    "Well, I apologize." I heard it whispered.


    "And you bud bud, uncle in the pig herd, you even fried me together, finally the pig died, you lost a big one, you are afraid of pig death, or because last time I spanked you, you take the opportunity to revenge?"


    Chen Fang apologizes and turns his head to teach ya ya a lesson. If he hadn''t settled the task and rewarded a passive skill before he came, Chen Fang feels that he would have suffered a little injury besides his pants flying ash.


    "Hum." Yaya pursed her little mouth and twisted her face.


    Chen Fang feels very tired.


    This little guy is curious and vindictive. Once, Chen Fang was on his way when he came across a medium level 4 steel armored bear digging out a beehive. Although the armored bear is a rare mutant beast that you don''t care about without provoking it, Chen Fang decided to make a detour. But just when they were ready to leave, Yaya took advantage of their inattention. OK I ran to see it strangely.


    Fortunately, the armored bear is busy eating honey and doesn''t have time to pay attention to this little guy. However, when Chen Fang and others constantly signal to leave, Yaya chooses to ignore it and pushes herself to the armored bear''s side to pick the honey in the hive.


    At that time, Chen Fang''s spirits were scattered. If it wasn''t for Jimo and Wen Ren, Chen Fang rushed up. Thanks to the bear''s unexpected friendliness, he just pulled yayaba aside and fell a somersault.


    After a fall, Yaya, who had a bag on his head, cried and put a pumpkin bomb in the bear''s arms. When the armored bear picked up the pumpkin and was puzzled, Yaya, who ran away, blew up the pumpkin bomb. After the explosion, the armored bear with a confused face held his hands empty for a long time. When it came back, the roar of anger almost covered the forest.


    The end of infuriating bear is that Chen Fang has been chased by him for a long time. If it wasn''t for a group of fierce fighting chickens passing by, they happened to block the armored bear''s way after Chen Fang ran by, and the two sides had no time to pay attention to Chen Fang''s fight, they didn''t know when they would be chased.


    Finally, when a few people find a safe place to rest, Chen Fang gets angry all of a sudden. He catches Yaya and gives her a love education. Since then, Yaya has been sulky and won''t talk to her uncle.


    "Well, take it easy. Yaya didn''t mean to. I asked her to do that."


    "At that time, the situation was so urgent. In addition to her, Yiyi and I were the only ones with mass lethality. I wanted to help you. Yiyi''s armed forces were slow, so that was the best choice at that time."


    Chen Fang is comforted by the news. Although there is no need to let Yaya lose the bomb in the end, who let Chen Fang complain that she is the biggest black hand in the team these two days.


    "Well, Yaya, it was just my uncle who was wrong. My uncle apologized to you."


    Chen Fang is just angry. After calming down, he takes the initiative to apologize to Yaya.


    "Hum, I just saved my uncle. My uncle doesn''t thank Ya Ya and scolds Ya Ya. If there is no delicious food, Ya Ya Ya won''t forgive my uncle." After Chen Fang apologizes, Yaya finally speaks to Chen Fang.


    "OK, OK, when you go back, uncle will take you to eat delicious food." Chen Fang said.


    "I''ll forgive you for now." Bud bud.


    "Well, it''s over. Now let''s make a summary. This time..."


    Jimo, as the team leader, made some comments on the performance of everyone in the past two days.


    In terms of teamwork, after several battles, several people have a tacit understanding of running in. However, because of one person''s messy skills, the battle will always develop in an unpredictable direction, and unexpected situations occur frequently, which makes it impossible for other people to cooperate with him effectively. Here''s a name to name and criticize Chen Fang.


    Then Jimo has also evaluated the personal ability of the three members of the Chen family.


    One''s skills are many, he can resist, he can fight near or far away, but his body is weak and he can''t stand three bubbles. Once the energy in Suyuan''s heart is used up, it''s not as useful as a salted fish.


    Depending on the output of violence, but the professional weapons are too slow to be targeted. At the same time, just like Chen Fang, they are easy to be empty and blue when they break out, and their shortcomings are obvious.


    Bud bud, the youngest of the other three, outputs the same violence and is good at seizing the opportunity. It would be better to get rid of the problem of easy hair blowing."Captain big beauty, you just say how we don''t evaluate ourselves and others."


    Chen Fang felt his bald head again, a little sad.


    "We leave it to you to evaluate. It''s mutual." Jimo said.


    "Well, you The team is the darkest Chen Fang thought about it for a while and then said this.


    Jimo, as a leader, performed well in command. She met with several crises and was able to get out of danger under her calm command. Her ability to assist was really awesome. Two days ago, Chen had been able to walk out of the forest all by herself.


    But the funny thing is that Chen Fang hunted nearly a hundred mutant creatures in two days, but only got four cores. They couldn''t even peel off the affinity. These four cores were dug up by other people except Jimo. So Chen Fang always teased Baibu with fifty steps, and often teased Jimo with them.


    "Give me the money back, and you''ll quit." Jimo said coldly.


    "Captain, I''m wrong. Please forgive me." Chen Fang hugs Jimo''s thigh and howls.


    "Go away." Jimo big long legs a shake, will Chen Fang put aside.


    "Uncle, you are always looking for opportunities to hold your thighs. If you want to change your habit, I won''t help you plead one day when you are beaten." Yiyi goes to Chen Fang and says in a small voice.


    "Well, after being single for a long time, people have become obscene. I can''t help it." Chen Fang patted his ass and stood up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tomorrow is the start day of the name match. Chen Fang had a rest very early that night after returning to his residence.


    The next day, a large number of adventurers and onlookers gathered on the ruins square of green water city. Today, the knockout of the name competition will be held here.


    According to the Convention, after several leaders made a brief and important speech, all the adventure teams signed up entered the ruins of green water city in turn, while the awakened ruins of other non adventurers and ordinary citizens stayed in the square in front of the ruins to watch the screen standing beside the entrance of the ruins, which can reflect the real-time pictures of every corner of the ruins.


    "Hello, everyone. This is the name competition of adventure guild. I''m pigeon."


    "I''m seven."


    "We are going to explain to the audience about this competition."


    Two famous commentators in the industry sat on a stand arranged by the adventure guild to warm up the square and the audience watching the live broadcast.


    "Seven teams, according to the procedure of the competition system in my hand, three-quarters of the teams will be eliminated today, and only 50 teams will be left to participate in tomorrow''s semi-finals, which is much more than in previous years." dove.


    "Well, in previous years, generally 30 teams competed for the qualification. This year, because the adventure guild opened the qualification for qualifying, the top three teams can participate in the qualifying without waiting for three years, which has increased the number of applicants this year." Seven guests.


    "I looked at the data provided by the adventure guild. The average strength of the team participating in the name correction competition is at the level of level 1 of the middle level. The highest single player is level 3 of the middle level, and the lowest is level 2 of the primary level. The strength difference is too big." dove.


    "That''s for sure. Since the federal regulations limit the number of adventurers to 10, some of them are The team with strong cohesion will often divide some old people into new teams, so this will happen. " Seven guests.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk much. The picture on the square screen has come out. The name match is about to start."


    "I''d like to tell you that since the adventure guild didn''t announce the contents and rules of the competition in advance, if there are any deficiencies in the interpretation between me and the seven guests, please understand." Seven said.


    At this time, the screen of the square shows the picture of the entrance of the ruins.


    Two hundred teams and a thousand people, organized by the staff of the adventure guild, gathered in front of a huge conveyor, then stood up in turn according to the teams, and disappeared after a burst of light.


    "What you see now is the randomly assigned transmitter, which is an innovative product produced after studying the transmission array in an ancient relic." dove.


    In fact, the pigeons still have something to say. After the teleportation array was found in the ruins, the top federal officials attached great importance to it. If they could master the fixed-point teleportation, the army could easily arrive at the scene when there was a tide of animals or a giant animal disaster.


    Unfortunately, as the world has entered a mortal era and now the age of the awakened, the energy systems of the upper, middle and lower periods are too different, coupled with the lack of data, even if there are two interconnected transmission arrays in front of us, we can''t copy them completely. Finally, we made a specious device that can only transmit randomly.


    "Just now the adventure guild has sent a copy of the information about this competition."


    "The rule of the knockout is to find or capture only 50 pieces of semi-finals cards hidden in some corners of green water city."


    "Every member of the team will be randomly dropped into a corner of green water city." dove.


    "In this way, which team will gather in a short time will have a great advantage in the early stage." Seven guests.


    "Yes, and it''s also a time for luck." dove.In addition to Chen Fang, other members of the team were randomly assigned to different places in the city.


    Why is Chen Fang the exception? Because he didn''t know why, he was randomly sent outside the city, and he also received a task prompt from the system.


    "The second stage of the task chain is unlocked. Please check it."


    Race against the clock: please break through the gate in 30 minutes to find at least one teammate in green water city.


    Task reward: a fruit of random elements.


    Penalty for failure: reduce intelligence by 50%.


    Chen Fang: system, turn the cards to Li Niang tonight.

 Chapter 48

    Before the game started, the adventure guild announced the rules in front of the 200 teams entering the ruins.


    Chen Fang is very worried about the arrangement that everyone in each team is randomly sent to a certain place in the city. When he sees that the extreme summoning technique is temporarily unavailable, he is even more restless. After all, Yiyi Yaya in the team is still small. He can''t rest assured that if the four girls didn''t oppose quitting, Chen Fang would have left early.


    After the start of the game, I don''t know if the system is too bad. Chen Fang is sent outside the city again, and the system gives him a limited time task, asking to break through the city within 30 minutes and find a teammate.


    All kinds of accidents intertwined together, which made Chen Fang''s mood almost out of control.


    "We can only make a positive breakthrough and find them in the shortest time."


    Chen Fang stands behind the tide of undead beasts and looks at the many undead beasts in front of him. He bites his teeth and forces himself to calm down. He hopes that he and Jimo Wenren can find two little guys in a short time and that they will not be hurt when they find their money.


    Chen Fang''s location is five or six hundred meters away from the city gate, separated by a large number of different levels of undead mutants. Under normal circumstances, Chen Fang should enter the city around the canal three days ago, which is safer.


    However, due to the limitation of the system task, Chen Fang could only venture to break through the gate and enter the city.


    Therefore, it is very important for Chen Fang to rush to the gate in what way he chooses.


    "Summon mount."


    The electric car appeared in the array. Chen Fang rode on it, and then the throttle was increased to the maximum. In the roaring sound, he rushed into the tide of beasts.


    The square outside the ruins is divided into many small squares on the large screen, each of which shows different areas. Most of them show the scene inside the city, and only a few show the picture outside the city gate and the city wall.


    "When the game started, we could see that all the people were scattered and distributed in different parts of the city, and the distance between them was close and far."


    "As soon as they entered the stadium, everyone was very cautious, because in addition to them, there are still ghosts in the city. If one is not careful, he may be besieged by a large group of ghosts." dove.


    "Yes, after transmission, they will have a virtual state of existence for seven seconds. At this time, the spirits around them will not attack them. It''s enough to find a safe place to plan."


    "Now the most important thing for them is not to find the brand, but to avoid any fighting and find their teammates as much as possible." Seven guests.


    Qike is right. Most of the contestants in the city are trying their best to avoid fighting. Even if they meet with people from different teams, they just leave after mutual vigilance. Some of them are unlucky. They are sent to the dead. It''s OK to leave within seven seconds. Those who can''t leave are directly besieged. Some of them get seriously injured and escape, and some of them die on the spot.


    Death is very common in this world. The audience will not feel too much. They pay more attention to those who are not dead.


    The peace between the adventurers didn''t last long. Some people were lucky to find the hidden sign on the way to find their teammates, but unfortunately they were found, and then a battle broke out between them.


    The reason why I was found was that after I got the brand, there would be a sign on the top of the winner''s head, telling others clearly that I had something in my pocket.


    The sound of their fighting not only attracted the attention of the dead, but also the attention of the adventurers nearby.


    In this way, sporadic fighting in the city, but also to the original boring game added a lot of insight.


    "Look, there''s someone outside the gate!"


    On the square, when most people are looking at the city, some people inadvertently look at the overlooking picture outside the city gate and find that someone is rushing inside the animal tide outside the city.


    These people immediately yelled, let more people pay attention to this scene, and then intensified, finally everyone knew.


    "What''s the matter? Why is anyone out there?" A senior leader of the adventure guild asked his subordinates.


    "There is a very small chance that the random transmission device will send people to a further place. That person should have met." The subordinate said.


    When leaders listen to it, they don''t rest assured. As long as they don''t do it intentionally, accidents happen every year, especially those who eat the bowl of adventure.


    "Just received the message, the adventurer outside the city happened to encounter a very small probability of space jump event when he was transmitting." dove.


    Audience:


    "it''s much luckier than those who are thrown into the dead."


    "But why does he want to rush into the animal tide? Won''t he come in from the side?"


    "Who knows, adventurers have a lot of guts."


    "How dare you? It''s brain trouble."


    "I''m looking for death."


    "I guess it will be dismembered soon."


    Outside the city


    Chen Fang rides an electric car and rushes into the animal tide, racing at top speed and playing with his heart beat. Every now and then, he floats to avoid the obstacles in front of him. Occasionally, if he can''t escape or is attacked, he will fight back with the casting weapon. Then he finds that he doesn''t need to control the front of the car. As long as he thinks about it, the electric car under him will immediately cooperate with the steering or driving It''s acceleration. He just needs to sit firmly, which liberates his hands and makes it easier to face the undead.In the first half of the way to the gate, Chen Fang could drive straight. At most, he could change his direction and make a small circle. It took only three or four minutes to complete the half way.


    But the closer he gets to the gate, the denser the undead is. His speed is reduced and he has to deal with attacks from all sides.


    Chen Fang drives his car sideways to avoid the attack of another one. After righting the car body and avoiding the two undead beasts in front with an S-shaped trajectory, he finally meets the first undead beast with only medium strength.


    The undead is a kind of zombie armored bear. It is three meters tall. Its huge size is blocked in front of Chen Fang, and there are several small undead animals side by side.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to face the armored bear head-on, so he drove away to go around. However, the bear seemed to recognize him. Chen Fang couldn''t get away from him. Instead, he attracted the attention of a group of undead beasts.


    Since he couldn''t get around, Chen Fang had to make a breakthrough in front of him. He cast a big knife in his hand and rushed to the armored bear standing up with the speed of an electric car.


    Chen Fang took advantage of the weakness of the armored bear''s slow arm swing. At the moment of the attack, he made a limit drift. He cut off an arm from the armored bear and hit two small undead beasts in front of the car at the same time.


    The armored bear, who lost one arm, did not give up on the attack. When the two undead beasts stopped, they patted Chen Fang with the other arm.


    Chen Fang had been prepared for a long time. When the electric car stopped, he stepped on the seat of the electric car and jumped into the air, just to avoid the attack of the armored bear. He cast a huge axe, cut it on the elbow socket of the armored bear, and took away half of its arm.


    The armored bear without arms is no longer a threat. At least Chen Fang wants to go. Without his forelimbs, he can''t catch up.


    After Chen Fang landed, he had an idea that the fallen electric car immediately started and rushed to his side. He quickly got on the car. Before the undead nearby came around, Chen Fang sped out.


    Maybe you think it''s easy for Chen Fang to clean up a medium level spirit beast. In fact, it has a lot to do with one of Chen Fang''s skills.


    When a man is facing the enemy head-on, he will increase his attack and defense power according to the number of enemies, with the following passivity.


    Bravery: when facing the enemy head-on, each more hostile target increases its attack power by 10% and can stack up to 10 layers.


    Fearless: when facing the enemy head-on, for each more hostile target, increase the front defense by 10%, and stack up to 10 layers.


    Back is guarded by you: back defense is reduced by 100% according to the number of enemies.


    Limit: hostile target cannot be triggered for one time.


    PS: it''s time to test your feelings


    is a reward for the last task. The effect is not to be mentioned much. It is awesome when facing the enemy, but it''s afraid that people will come down from behind.


    Because it''s a passive skill that can''t be rejected and can only be accepted passively, Chen Fang always feels cool when he gets this skill, especially in combat.


    After getting rid of the armored bear, Chen Fang continued to move forward. This time, he learned to be good. As long as he met the undead beasts above the medium level, he would turn around from other places. Even if other undead beasts gathered at the initial level, he would choose to kill them.


    In the tide of beasts, Chen Fang''s weapons are constantly changing. He doesn''t deliberately kill all the undead beasts in his way. As long as he can pass through, he can pick them up. If he can drift away, he can avoid them. Unless he can''t avoid them, he will kill them.


    Less than 100 meters away from the gate, Chen Fang was attacked more and more. He had to open his arms and change into a general''s uniform.


    He was covered with red armor, accompanied by knives and spears that appeared in his hands from time to time. A primary undead died in his hands. It really had the feeling that the ancient generals of the Huajia family were fighting in the tide of soldiers. It was not a horse but an electric car under his seat. This was a bit of a play.


    After Chen Fang was armed with red plume ring beast armor, Chen Fang not only improved his attack power greatly, but also got the bonus of riding. The electric car under him was like an armman, which made him play a lot of tricks. For example, when he jumped up to avoid the attack, Chen Fang flew in mid air, it chased down, and it was just in place when Chen Fang fell.


    Taking advantage of the speed of the electric car, Chen Fang kept pushing forward and hardly stopped all the way. When he was only 20 meters away from the gate, Chen Fang took out a gold coin, endured the pain, inspired the electromagnetic gun skills, and blasted out according to the position of the gate.


    The huge thunder ball of the electromagnetic gun smashed all the undead beasts on the road and blasted on the closed city gate. After a loud noise, the city gate opened. Chen Fang drove the electric car into the city along the way of the electromagnetic gun.


    The square outside the ruins


    "I''ll go, this is a special immortal."


    "Fierce man, it''s incredible that a man should go through the tide of beasts and open the gate."


    "Who is this man? He is so powerful."


    "A generation of electric vehicle God, what brand of car, I also want one."


    "How much benefit did the manufacturer give him to advertise?"Since Chen Fang was found alone outside the city, some people have been looking at him. These people see him for nothing else, just to see when and how Chen Fang died.


    When Chen Fang rushed to the gate 50 meters away, more than half of the audience began to pay attention to him again. When Chen Fang armed himself and continued to show all kinds of tricks under the blessing of riding, almost the audience''s attention was attracted by him. When Chen Fang opened the gate, it triggered a climax.


    Many people who used to gloat were all beaten in the face by Chen Fang''s performance.


    Some people took out their mobile phones to contact friends or relatives who didn''t come to the scene.


    "Mom, someone is pretending to be here. Many people at the scene were beaten in the face, right, me? I''m not. I''m just kneeling to see him finish

 Chapter 49

    Chen Fang broke through the gate of the city and rushed into the city. The task time has passed for 20 minutes. Now he has only 10 minutes left to find his teammates.


    After entering the city gate, there are many dead souls on the road directly opposite the city gate. Chen Fang has no time to stop and walk around slowly. He can only occupy momentum and rush into the pile of dead souls.


    Although the energy of light element, which has no evolutionary characteristics, has no obvious restraint on undead creatures, its effect is more significant than other elements.


    The strength of the dead is not strong, generally in the early stage, Chen Fang riding an electric car, has a great advantage in speed, even if he leads a lot of dead souls behind him, he is still not afraid.


    After the city gate broke, the undead beasts outside the city poured in, which had never been before.


    After Chen Fang got rid of the spirits behind him, they returned to their original position and just met the beasts pouring in. They began to fight, but it was obvious that the spirits alone were not the enemies of these beasts, and they were torn up and devoured by the beasts within a round.


    Fortunately, there are a large number of dead souls. For a while and a half, the undead beasts are really unable to break through, and then spread to the city.


    Chen Fang drove in the streets looking for yiyiya, but five minutes later, there was still no trace. He became more and more worried.


    "Boom."


    There was the sound of explosion in the distance. When I looked up, I could see the dust raised after the collapse of the building. Chen Fang rushed there immediately, no matter whether it was the explosion caused by bud or not.


    "You bad silver, bud bud is angry."


    Today is Yaya in Panda costume standing on a ruins, holding a green bamboo in her hand, pointing to the five people around her below and shouting.


    Yaya is really angry. She just wants to find her sisters and uncles. When she passes a box on the side of the road, she picks up a sign and is chased by a lot of bad silver. She also cuts her down with her sword. If there are many obstacles nearby, she will be hit by bad silver.


    Although bud bud was not overtaken, but the other side occupied a large number of people, or forced her to a dead corner, see will be on, bud bud small temper broke out, took out several plant bombs, just demolished the wall in front of her, and then the wall where the house collapsed, bud bud relying on flexible skills, climbed up, looking at the people blocking her below.


    "Little boy, give us the sign on your hand and let you go, or I will be rude to you." Said one of the most ferocious of the five.


    "Hum, why do you want to give ya ya''s things? Ya Ya is angry. Ya Ya wants to blow up your excrement." Yaya takes out a Durian bomb and tries to throw it.


    "Ha ha, come on, don''t think it''s a child, we won''t do it."


    The five people didn''t pay attention to the little guy in front of them. It seemed that the little guy who was less than seven years old could be more powerful. They climbed the ruins and pushed towards bud.


    "Blow the shit out of you."


    Bud bud toward her is below the five people dropped the durian bomb, his more up.


    "Bang."


    The durian bomb exploded near the five people. A yellow gas rolled out with the air wave, covering a large area of the five people and their whole body. At the same time, the sharp spines on the fruit shell burst out in all directions.


    "Ah."


    "It stinks! I can''t breathe. "


    "I was shot in the leg by something."


    "Zaha, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Get out of here, Zaha is dead."


    With the explosion of the durian bomb, five people were injured to varying degrees. Fortunately, they were suffocated by the Yellow odor and couldn''t breathe in. Unfortunately, they were stabbed in the thigh by the sharp thorn. What''s more, they were stabbed into the temple by the sharp thorn and got the Bento on the spot.


    "Damn, I''ll kill you."


    After the smoke dissipated, the big man watched the hapless ghost lying motionless on the ruins with red eyes. Then he rushed to the ruins again, but after he rushed up, Yaya had already run to the open space under the ruins.


    "Well." Yaya makes a face at the big man and sticks out her tongue.


    "Follow me and take revenge on Zaha for breaking up the ghost."


    Bud bud a grimace to big man angry, immediately asked the other three people to follow.


    Bud bud see four people rushed down didn''t run, so looking at, eyes and expression how to see all through a happy.


    Big man doesn''t care if Yaya doesn''t run. He just wants to kill her now.


    Four people jumped down from the ruins, one of them just did not jump twice, stepped on a gray flat surface with thorns on the object, and then the explosion sounded, he was lifted into the air, and then fell to the ground, no life.


    If you look at him carefully, you can see that his lower body is densely covered with many spines, especially his crotch and chrysanthemum, which are almost rotten and miserable.


    One of the four people died. This is just the beginning. When Yaya came down from the ruins, she lost more than one plant bomb. After one explosion, she detonated other plant bombs. The ruins were immediately covered by the fire light caused by the explosion, and the rising smoke almost covered the area within 10 meters. At the same time, with the scream, people were blown out from time to time, It''s five meters away."Hum, do you dare to bully Yaya?"


    Looking at the motionless people on the ground, Yaya is very proud.


    The concept of death is really incomprehensible to Yaya. She doesn''t realize that she may have taken other people''s lives, so it''s dangerous to face children with guns and bombs It''s better to wait for his mother.


    Bud bud saw that there was no one standing, turned around and wanted to leave. At this time, a gravel pile under the ruins suddenly burst open. A ragged figure rushed at her and hit her. They rolled in different directions.


    "Wuwu, Yaya is in pain. Yaya doesn''t cry. Yaya wants to kill the villain."


    One of them was bumped into a somersault. Yaya got up from the ground with tears in her eyes. She put her hands on her skinned face and was encouraged by herself.


    On the other side, the figure also took up. He was the fierce faced man. At this time, he was not in good condition. There were many bleeding wounds on his body, some of which showed white bones, and his legs were blackened.


    "Son of a bitch, I didn''t expect that I didn''t die." The big man had a gloomy smile on his face.


    "I really can''t look down on children. I didn''t expect that all the people except me would die out of carelessness." Said the man.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll hit you."


    Bud bud, after all, is a little scared when you see that you are covered with blood and you laugh terribly.


    "If I don''t kill you today, I can''t explain to the people above."


    The big man said softly and suddenly rushed to Yaya. The weapon was blown away and could not be found, but he believed that he could kill the little guy in front of him with one punch.


    Yaya was a little scared when he saw the big man coming, but he didn''t retreat. He poked the bamboo in his hand forward, and the bamboo turned into bamboo, which was on the top of the big man''s stride.


    "Ouch"


    Where did the big man want to get the bamboo sprouts to grow? He was stopped by the bull''s-eye.he bent down to hold his dignity, his face flushed, his eyes staring at the front, and then he was swept into his temples by a green shadow. He collapsed to the ground and spat white foam in his mouth.


    "Hum, Yaya is very powerful. My uncle can''t beat me." Bud bud showed a proud expression on her face.


    "Tut Tut, some useless wastes were killed by a little girl who was not a few years old. This time, the people in the regiment are really spicy chicken."


    Just as Yaya was about to leave, a figure suddenly appeared beside her, and then kicked her off and fell to the ground. Then a foot stepped on her head and kept running over her.


    "It hurts, uncle. Where are you? Bud, it hurts. "


    Bud bud was trampled on the head on the ground, although there is a panda hood across, but the pressure of the feet is not a joke, bud bud pain immediately cried out.


    "I really want to trample you to death, but it''s a rare pleasure. I''ll torture you and avenge my new team-mates." The sound of banter came from bud head.


    A young man, handsome in appearance, with a sick smile on his face, makes him look very gloomy.


    The young man stepped on Yaya''s head and spat at the five people on the ground. When he saw that the nose of the fierce man was still slightly shaking, his face showed disgust.


    As soon as his hands flashed, the big man''s head moved, and the blood from his neck spilled on the ground. However, he seemed to have done something trivial. He took out a towel from his arms and covered his nose as if nothing had happened.


    "It stinks. I hate the smell of blood."


    The square outside the ruins


    when most people were surprised by the momentum of Chen fangchong City, Qike noticed a little girl and five adults in a corner of the screen.


    "How could there be such a little girl in it." Seven guest whispered to himself, but was heard by pigeons beside him.


    "Well?" The pigeon who is explaining looks at Qike suspiciously.


    "There is a little girl in the field. She should only be five or six years old." Seven guests pointed out the little girl''s box on the screen.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The pigeon looked at the screen that seven guests said. Sure enough, she saw a little girl surrounded by five people in a dead corner.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is a little girl in bear costume. She should be the youngest player in the competition."


    With the voice of the pigeon, the biggest picture in the middle of the big screen switched to the little girl.


    Audience


    "this little girl is so cute."


    "I really want to rush in and take it home."


    "Those five people are so hateful that they want to rob the little girl''s brand."


    "Brand is related to whether or not to enter the semi-finals, the fight is inevitable, is to find a child to start, it is really a bit unreasonable."


    Just as everyone was talking, the little girl blew up a building.


    "I''ll go, another fairy. How did she do it?""The fruit on her hand will explode, and a shield will appear when she squats down with her head in her arms. It''s amazing."


    When the little girl killed four people and knocked the fierce man with a stick, everyone exploded.


    "This cute, cute little girl."


    "It''s too clever to know how to bury bombs."


    "That big man is so poor. Look at the face is choking."


    "Pink, pink, this little girl is so cute. The stick is so smooth."


    When the little girl was attacked and her head was trampled on the ground, there was an uproar at the scene.


    "Mean, this is the meanest adventurer I''ve ever seen."


    Qike clapped the table and yelled, he was powdered by the smart appearance of the little girl. At this time, he saw that someone was abusing her so much. No matter whether he was explaining it or not, he was angry.


    "That is, deliberately trampling on the head to torture, too bad." Pigeons are also resentful.


    The adventurers are good and bad. As we all know, the world of the awakened is cruel, and we all know it. But when it really happens in front of us, it''s unbearable, especially when we see a lovely little girl being humiliated.


    In the ruins


    "Wuwu, uncle is in pain. Come and save Yaya."


    The small head is constantly crushed by the sole of the shoe, bud bud pain cry more big, weak voice enough to let iron man tenderness, but the special thing is can''t move, stepped on her abnormal.


    "Yo Yo, look at this little crying. Tut Tut, it''s very pitiful. Come and ask Uncle to help you out." The abnormal youth pretended to be pitiful, but there was no less strength at his feet.


    "You''re not my uncle. Go away, you pervert." Bud screams.


    Bud bud called abnormal two words angered the young man, he hated others call him abnormal, face a change want to step on the foot of the head.


    At the critical moment, a huge thunder ball appeared and almost reached him in an instant. Without time to react, he was hit, and was taken to the wall 15 meters away. The thunder ball exploded and a cloud of smoke covered it.


    "Dead pervert, you are looking for death."


    A roar, a figure into the smoke.

 Chapter 50

    When Chen Fang arrived at the place where the explosion happened, he saw only a ruins destroyed by the explosion, and no one was here. After he found some spikes in the process of climbing, he was very sure that YaYa was just here. Because he was very worried about the condition of Yaya, he speeded up to climb up the top of the ruins, and then saw a scene that split his eyes.


    Chen Fang''s heart and lungs are split, and a violent rage rushes to his brain.


    Chen Fang was a little far away. He was afraid that the man would hurt the killer when he saw him and let Yaya die. This was something he couldn''t bear. So he took out a gold coin, aimed at the man''s head and launched an electromagnetic gun.


    At the moment when the gold coin left his hand, Chen Fang directly ignited the anger he had gathered before, and consumed the last gold coin to open the battle BGM.


    "My anger has been ignited, my soul is burning, the immortal flame will make you become ashes!"


    After a violent monologue, a passionate and angry BGM starts.


    "You want to die!"


    Chen Fang rushes to the young man who is hit by the electromagnetic gun. In the process, the long white flame on his head is pulled out by five meters and scattered at the end. His body keeps expanding in the forward rush. Finally, he becomes a tough man with bare upper body, strong muscles and tangled muscles. When he rushes into the dust, two giant weapons appear Tang Dao was drawn out by him.


    Flying dust hinders the vision, but it doesn''t matter. Chen Fang only needs to attack the shadow of the human figure, smash the knife, change the knife, and then smash the mold. If the hand is too fast, it''s too late to do it, so he can punch the elbow and knee.


    Chen fangruo was crazy, and the stormy attacks were continuous. The young people were taken the lead and forced to defend, trying to stabilize and then counterattack.


    Which ever thought Chen Fang''s attack was like a drizzle, which didn''t hurt him much, but he wanted to resist his attack continuously. He wanted to suppress his backhand with his strength higher than Chen Fang, but the other side was also not afraid of his attack, and just hit him in the face. After several games, he found that the price he paid for counterattack was higher than that of defense. When he wanted to retreat, the other side pressed him. He had been forced into a dilemma by this madman.


    Chen Fang will never let the other side have a chance to breathe. Even if the other side is stronger, he is more than one up. On the positive side, who is Chen Fang afraid of.


    In the process of attack, Chen Fang found that with the NGM music approaching the climax, the greater the increase he got, which surprised him a lot, and increased the strength of the attack.


    Under Chen Fang''s attack, the young man''s element arms kept cracking. He spent all his energy to repair them, but at last, under Chen Fang''s brutal attack, he disintegrated in Chen Fang''s powerful blow.


    "No matter how hard your shell is, I will break it for you."


    The armed forces of youth elements are broken, and Chen Fang''s own energy is exhausted, but the anger he ignites has not burned out, the battle BGM is not over, and the power of the awakened is gone for the time being. However, the skills he has learned from the old man for many years will not disappear.


    With the blessing of two state skills, Chen Fang''s attack speed is not to mention how fast. You can see how terrifying it is by looking at his arms waving shadow and his fist like a rainstorm.


    Chen Fang hit the opponent''s face with his fists. After a few punches, the young man put up his arms to defend him. But Chen Fang suddenly lowered his elbow to attack the young man''s abdomen as he wanted. The young man immediately bent over and vomited blood. Chen Fang raised his arm with his elbow. His fist was like a stone thrown by a riprap machine and hit the young man''s face. His huge strength made the young man passively raise his head, but when he did not raise his head, he was killed Chen Fang grabs the collar and takes a left hook. His fists collide with his cheeks. Chen Fang looses the collar of the young man, spins his body, swings his legs, and his right heel falls on the young man''s face. He kicks him out of the air and spins him several times before landing.


    Young people want to stand up after landing, but the weak palms can not support the weight of the body, can only lie on the ground and linger.


    "The anger is not gone, and you are ashes. I will take back the flame and wait for it to be rekindled."


    After Chen Fang kicked the youth, BGM came to the end, and it was also the end after playing a monologue of No.2 Middle School.


    After the battle of BGM, Chen Fang stood in the same place for a while, his body began to transpiration white steam, and then his strong body gradually returned to its original shape.


    After the super outbreak, Chen Fang felt extremely tired and his whole body muscles wanted to be torn. He was able to stand up only by his perseverance. He did not dare to fall down because he was afraid that if he fell down and the other side got up, he and Yaya might die today.


    "Are you ok?" A gentle and familiar voice rang out in Chen Fang''s ear.


    Chen Fang tries to turn around, but he can''t. just as he tries to move his head, Pianpian Liangying comes to him from behind, holding Yaya in his arms and patting Jimo to comfort him.


    "Can you tie that man up for me?" Chen Fang said in a hoarse voice.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. I can cope with his current state. I''d better give you some state first."


    Jimo said that, holding a virtual star in one hand, he released an energy light belt from the star, which was connected to Chen Fang''s body and continuously transported energy.As the empty shadow stars keep getting smaller, Chen Fang feels that the empty energy in his body begins to recover bit by bit, and the consumed physical strength also recovers, and the sense of powerlessness gradually disappears.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t cure your injury. I can only buy some medicine to speed up the recovery after I go back." Jimo tone with apology.


    Jimo is not a pure aid. She doesn''t have the skills to recover from the injury, so she can''t treat Chen Fang''s injury.


    "It''s OK. This little injury is nothing." Chen Fang doesn''t care, what he cares more is the bud that sobs in Jimo''s arms.


    "Oh, my little darling, the villain has been beaten into a pig by my uncle. Yaya, don''t be afraid." Chen Fang touched Yaya''s head and said.


    "Uncle, Yaya is just so scared. The bad guy is good or bad, which makes people''s head hurt."


    Bud bud raised her head, there are two obvious tears on her black face.


    "Don''t cry, uncle tied that villain to you, let you take it out."


    Chen Fang painfully looking at bud bud, originally almost no anger again rose up.


    Die abnormal, dare to toss my family bud bud, you don''t think about it today.


    Chen Fang looked around and found a rope in the ruins. Then he found a dagger on one of the bodies at the scene. Then he went to the young man lying on the ground and tied him to his knees.


    After the disintegration of the element armed forces, the young man was beaten by Chen Fang because he had no protection. His face was deformed and swollen, and his teeth were even missing. His original handsome face was a little ugly.


    Chen Fang got a bottle of water from Jimo and sprayed it directly on the young man''s face.


    "What are you doing? Do you know who I am? "


    The young man began to struggle to get rid of the shackles of the rope after being awakened by the water spray, but it was almost impossible with his present strength.


    "I don''t want to know who you are, and don''t tell me."


    Chen Fang pats the youth''s head with a dagger and turns back to Jimo.


    "Yaya, the bad guys are tied up by uncle now. Do you want to vent your anger?" Chen Fang said to Yaya, pointing to the young man on his knees.


    "No, I don''t want to see him."


    Bud bud firmly shakes her head, then buries the small head melon seeds in Jimo''s arms, and finds a comfortable position on Jimo''s arm.


    Chen Fang a little envious to see the eye bud bud head position, and then face black up, he thinks bud bud bud may be made by the youth shadow.


    Chen Fang, with a gloomy face and a dagger, walks towards him in the young man''s frightened eyes.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the backbone of the death adventure team. If you kill me, you''ll be hunted down, and you''ll die even worse." Cried the young man in a panic.


    "I said that you just stepped on my child''s performance, which is totally inconsistent with the present performance. I thought that the pervert who can step on the child''s head and abuse, at least in the face of death, will be a little different. You let me down." Chen Fang said squatting in front of the youth.


    "Don''t kill me. I kowtow to the little girl and apologize." The young man was shaking all over.


    "No, don''t kowtow when you''re on your knees. Leave yourself some dignity." Chen Fang said.


    "I give you money, I give you a lot of money, or whatever you want." Cried the young man.


    "I''m really short of money." Chen Fang said that he stopped. Just as the youth was about to relax, Chen Fang went on.


    "But my children are more important than life, so don''t say anything. I''ll kill you if you say anything."


    "Aren''t you afraid of revenge from my teammates?"


    "You know, there are more than a hundred or a thousand people in our death adventure team and its subordinate teams. If you do something to me, they will surely avenge me."


    "Your family, your friends will be tortured to death, you can think of it."


    Seeing Chen Fang''s lack of oil and salt, the young man suddenly became angry. However, seeing his shaking body, he seemed to be so fierce.


    Chen Fang was stunned. The young man thought that Chen Fang had counselled him, so he continued, "if you let me go now, today''s thing will never happen. I promise I won''t trouble you in the future."


    That''s what the youth said, but the fierce light at the bottom of his eyes exposed his hatred.


    "I''m sorry, I was just a little distracted, because our scene now appears too many times in TV and novels, so I recalled it." Chen Fang scratched the back of his head.


    "Don''t say anything. I feel a little uncomfortable squatting and dizzy now. You have something to say to me next life. Goodbye."


    Chen Fang held the young man''s head in his arms. He pressed his head with one hand and asked him not to move. With the other hand, he held a dagger against his Adam''s apple and pushed it down slowly.


    "Er, er."


    The young man is choking. One minute later, he is still choking. Two minutes later, he is panting. He is not dead, but Chen Fanghei stands up with a black face.


    "What''s the matter?" Jimo looks at Chen Fang suspiciously."I can''t do it." Chen Fang said.


    In fact, it''s Chen Fang who can''t kill him. Because Chen Fang has a passive way of discarding his weapons, which makes him unable to cause damage with any physical weapons in his hand. Even if he holds a big knife in his hand, he can''t kill a caterpillar, which is very embarrassing.


    "You do it?" Chen Fang looks at Jimo, but she gives her a white look.


    "Forget it, it''s not right to kill in front of children."


    Chen Fang asked Yaya for a plant bomb. In the young man''s uncertain expression, he put it in his arms and then left with Jimo Yaya.


    Thirty seconds later, there was a violent explosion behind them.


    Chen Fang didn''t look back, because the man never looked back at the explosion. As for whether the young man was dead or not, he didn''t want to confirm. The picture is too bloody. What''s good to see.


    After a roar, something round and hairy flew over their heads and fell into a ditch.

 Chapter 51

    On the square outside the ruins, the scene after Chen Fang''s outbreak was faithfully played on the big screen.


    "I''m relieved to see that pervert beaten."


    "I''ll go. This guy just rushed to the gate."


    "What a cool appearance! Where does NIMA''s music come from? Can''t you hear the sound inside? "


    "This battle scene with this music, it''s burning up."


    "The adventure guild specially matches this man with music. What''s his status?"


    "I''ll go. It''s a skill. People have become bigger. Even the style of painting has changed."


    "Does he have his own pump? Can this muscle still inflate? "


    "No, the commentators are dumb. Why don''t they explain the situation?"


    pigeons and seven guests have their own bitter words. They know most of the existing skills of the Federation, but they don''t know Chen Fang''s skills. It''s not like competitive games. Famous players have a detailed information, and they can tell why when they play "Wow, this guy''s getting bigger and harder." "the skill of long hair with fire is really good news for all bald people." "it''s hard to achieve this skill within 30 years."?


    Don''t make trouble. They will vividly express a scene, but won''t the audience watch it by themselves? Do you want to say it again? It''s not broadcast. It''s sure that it will be rejected. It''s better to find something that can be said later to save face.


    Chen Fang is making a lot of noise here, and yiyina is not willing to be outdone.


    After the transmission, Yiyi and Wenren randomly appear not far from each other. A few minutes later, they meet at a corner. They are very happy after meeting and decide to look for other people together.


    It''s not easy to find people in the huge green water city. Besides, there are ghosts everywhere, and from time to time, one or two adventurers will come out.


    Wenren decided to take Yiyi to the landmark building in the city, an ancient clock tower, and try to use its height to find out where you can reach. Is there any trace of Chen Fang and others.


    Wen Ren''s idea is the same as that of most contestants, so when she brings Yi Yi to the bottom of the clock tower, there are already fifty or sixty people gathered here. Moreover, because the adventurers guild has put three signs here, these people have already started to fight, and the scene is very chaotic.


    Hearing this, of course, people didn''t want to stay, so they left with Yiyi, but when they walked at the nearby intersection, they backed back. It turned out that a large number of dead people came running towards this side.


    The reporter specially looked at the nearby streets of the bell tower. Some people led the dead to this side. They were all dressed in the same clothes and black robes. It was obvious that they were a group of people, and there was a premeditated plan to attract the dead.


    There is no building within a hundred meters of the location of the clock tower, but a building complex and five streets surround it a hundred meters away.


    because most of the buildings on the street are damaged or collapsed, and there may be dead souls inside, it''s hard for people to take Yiyi to hide in for fear of being blocked inside.


    So Wen Ren took Yiyi back to the bottom of the clock tower. At least there are other adventurers here. When the dead are led over, they can fight together.


    The battle under the clock tower will soon be over when a group of dead souls enter the open space in front of the clock tower. Most of the adventurers are vigilant. Even when they fight, they will pay attention to the surroundings.


    If they haven''t noticed, they don''t have to be adventurers.


    After the battle stopped, all the adventurers approached the clock tower. In the process, although they were on guard against each other, most of their attention was focused on the dead.


    The five black robed people who specially attracted the spirits stopped there after they stepped out of the street, and then they began to emit a disgusting black smell. The spirits they attracted, when passing by them, turned a blind eye and rushed directly into the open space in front of the clock tower and ran towards the clock tower.


    looked as like as two peas dressed in the black robe standing on the street, her eyebrows were wrinkled, and she was so familiar with the smell of their bodies that they were just like those black clothes who met in the turtle town before.


    After the last incident, Jimo specially told them that the man was likely to be the man of the black death, so we must be careful.


    The Black Death doomsday is an organization composed of awakened people who use the elements of the dead. The name of this organization seems to be related to doomsday, but in fact, it is an organization specialized in kidnapping people and then cannibalism. Almost all the disappearances in the Federation are related to it. Of course, it does not rule out that some people follow its bad name to eliminate dissidents.


    The black doomsday people are very secretive and low-key. The specific situation has not been released by the federal government for fear of causing panic among ordinary people.


    Why the name of the game will be mixed into the black doomsday people, people do not know, she only know the trouble.


    There are a lot of dead souls in the open space around the clock tower, and there are a lot of dead souls in the streets. Even if the strength of the dead is poor, it''s frightening to see them closely.


    What is the purpose of the black robed man? I don''t know, but she knows that in the face of a large number of dead souls, it''s impossible not to exert all her strength."Sister Wen Ren, do you need to wipe out all these strange things?" Yiyi looked at the gradually close to the soul said.


    "How can it be eliminated? You should know that it will be blocked here. You should rush out just now." Hear a person frown to say.


    When Yiyi wants to say something again, he will stop talking when he sees the appearance of hearing people.


    If you don''t exit the street just now, you may be able to rush out depending on the terrain, instead of being blocked here. This is troublesome and people secretly regret it.


    After all, the awakened one''s ability to use elemental power depends on Suyuan''s heart. How much elemental energy Suyuan''s heart can reserve for use is often the key to victory.


    To exaggerate, if a novice can hold up to the high-level big blue, then it is very likely that a skill will kill the big blue. Of course, this is just a hypothesis.


    "Don''t rob the brand. Now there are so many dead souls here. Let''s unite and go out." Some of the adventurers gathered together suggested.


    "How to kill? When I just grabbed the brand, I consumed too much energy. I can only play it two or three times at most." An adventurer said that his words attracted many adventurers to echo.


    "There are so many people. We can''t kill them."


    "Yes, even if you want to kill them, who will take the lead? Anyway, I don''t care who I love. " Said a man whose equipment is obviously shield.


    Hearing the words of these adventurers, people feel tired. When the war is about to come, some people are afraid of selfishness before fighting. She is also drunk.


    Because of this kind of people, the adventurer has been looked down upon by another awakening group, the army. She didn''t want to be an adventurer if it wasn''t for Jimo''s purpose.


    "When is it that you are so cowardly and only care about yourself? Do you think that if you fight later, those dead souls won''t kill you? "


    At first, the adventurer who proposed the alliance yelled angrily, "if you want to die, others don''t want to. I''ll stand in the first row and come along if I want to."


    "I''ll come, too. There''s still a little way to go. I don''t have a single idea."


    "Yes, I''m a surgeon. I can''t stand in the front row, but I can output."


    "I''m in the shield position. I''m in the front. I''ll take care of the assistant position."


    "Don''t worry, I''m the assistant. I''ll take care of every brother in front of me."


    Most of the adventurers can see the situation clearly and spontaneously arrange the formation according to the position in the front of the shield and the back of the attack.


    A few naughty adventurers have no choice but to join in. Otherwise, they will be excluded and the first one will die.


    Wen Ren and Yi Yi are naturally in it. In order to take care of Yi Yi, she only takes out the crystal bow.


    Standing in the crowd, yiyixiaoluoli began to be armed. This time, she was ready to open fire. Behind her, the French array continued to appear. From the center of the French array, she began to stretch out the muzzle bit by bit. Yiyixiaoluoli''s deployment speed was a little slow and the movement was a little big, which attracted many people''s attention.


    "What is this? A diamond shaped muzzle


    "No, I haven''t, but this little one looks very powerful."


    "I hope it doesn''t make sense."


    "You don''t think she''s only a few years old. Just give her a hand."


    The adventurers didn''t notice for long, because the dead had rushed up.


    Pure physical attack has little effect on the undead. Only elemental energy can cause great damage. In the face of thousands of undead, how to use the least elemental energy to kill the most undead is the key to break the game.


    "All weapon systems should pay attention to only adding the most basic elements, and try to save energy by themselves." An adventurer yells out, and his weapon emits a faint red light.


    "Take good care of the shield, and others will take care of themselves."


    "Back row against the wall, don''t be attacked by the enemy."


    "Remote attention to clean up the ghosts behind, don''t let the shield top too much pressure."


    As the saying goes, there are so many people with many ideas. In the face of the threat of death, these dozens of adventurers have worked together. In an emergency, they have come up with a set of tactics, which are commonly used by the army when facing a large number of mutated creatures.


    With the paw of the first dead on the shield in the front row, the battle officially began.


    Ten shield positions form a semicircle defense line relying on the clock tower. The neutral position is guarded by the attack position. In the middle stands a number of technical positions and long-range attack positions, followed by several auxiliary positions.


    After the battle begins, the souls held by the shield positions are consciously let go. The gap between the shield positions becomes the way for the souls to enter. However, this gap is deliberately left by the people. The purpose is to let one or two souls enter, and then gather strength to kill them quickly.


    It''s a lot of pressure to do this. They have to resist not only the attack of the dead, but also the pushing force of the dead.


    The name of the dead carries a soul, but it is not a soul body or a ghost. Their bodies are transparent, but they are solid. Their weight is light, but their strength is the same as before. If a large number of dead souls are pushed together, they can''t resist.So in addition to the shield position, the pressure of the operation position is also great. They must ensure that the shield position can not resist too many souls at a time, otherwise, once the front row is crushed, everyone present will die.


    During the battle, the position starts with a range attack, and the speed clears the ghosts within five meters in front of the shield. Then when the blank area is not filled by the ghosts, the speed uses the skills that consume less to set up various obstacles, such as tornado, ground fire and so on, which hinder the progress of most of the ghosts. A small number of those who break through the obstacles either go to the shield or from the gap If you go in and get killed, the scene is stable.


    This is a war of attrition that is very disadvantageous to the adventurers. If they are not hindered by the ghosts, they can see the ghosts coming in from the street and joining in the battle.


    The war of attrition is the most tenacious. The constant attack, the constant consumption of limited energy, and the unreduced enemy make all the people in the battle weak from the bottom of their hearts, and gradually the desperation begins to spread.


    At this time, a children''s voice sounded.


    "Uncles in front of me, get out of the way, I''m going to attack."

 Chapter 52

    It''s Yiyi who shouts, but most people''s attention in the battle is all on the dead. They will notice the little children''s voice there. Fortunately, they stay by Yiyi''s side all the time and can clearly hear what Yiyi is shouting. In view of the previous experience, she immediately reminds them out loud.


    "Shield out of the way, position close to both sides, here to launch a straight line strike, pay attention to avoid."


    He heard a loud voice. He was struggling to resist the shield of the dead in front of him. But he was very puzzled at the same time. If he could get out of the way, wouldn''t he let the dead break through? It''s almost impossible to get together again. What''s the matter.


    "Come on, get out of the way. Someone''s driving too much. It''s killing me."


    "What are you hesitating about? Don''t worry about accidents. We don''t want to die."


    The people in the front row did not dare to look back, but the people in the back could see it clearly. The little girl, who did not know what she was doing after the battle, finally started to take action after she was armed.


    There are 12 energy cannons on the left and right behind Yiyi. The diamond shaped muzzle is about the size of a watermelon, and the length from the array is about one meter. At this time, the muzzle is full of frightening energy, waiting to be launched.


    The shield position in the front row was not clear, but with the persuasion of the people behind him, he had to move closer to both sides. Suddenly, there was a big gap in the middle of the semicircle defense circle, and there was no one in front of Yiyi.


    Yiyi seized the opportunity to line up the 24 energy cannons, and the energy cannons that had been brewing for a long time finally began to take off.


    Twenty four light beams of seven colors were released with unparalleled penetrating power. Where they passed, the spirits disappeared, as if they had not existed before. After destroying the spirits along the way, the light beam continued to move forward until it penetrated several buildings in the distance, leaving only holes the size of watermelons, indicating its infinite power.


    At the same time, the effects of different colors of light beams are different. Even if they don''t touch the ground, they leave various traces when they pass. Where the red light beam passes, there is a red ground melting stream burned by high temperature on the ground, while the blue is frozen, green corrosion and so on. As long as the dead are accidentally infected, they will disappear in a moment.


    The scope of Yiyi''s attack is basically free of ghosts. In addition to the various conditions left by the ground beam, the undead souls on both sides are unable to enter, which temporarily reduces the huge pressure of the people.


    "This..."


    A group of adventurers gaped at the blank space, eyes full of incredible.


    You may not believe it. A little girl who may not be ten years old wiped out hundreds of dead souls in one blow, which is better than the core energy cannon. No, compared with her, the core energy cannon is really scum.


    "Sister Wen, I can only shoot three volleys, and now I have two left." Yiyi said.


    "Move. The front row on the left moves to the position where there is no ghost. The second shot is about to start." Hearing the nod, he cried out at once.


    The shield position in front of him was still a little unhappy. When he saw the power of Yiyi volley, he didn''t hesitate at all. Almost as soon as he heard someone''s words, he immediately stepped out of the way for fear that he would slow down and take a hit. That would be a tragedy.


    Next, the same situation happened twice. Where the side-by-side beams of light passed, just like an eraser, they wiped the dark group of the dead, leaving only a blank. If the dead could not fall into the core, the ground would be covered with cores. Imagine the picture, it''s really moving.


    The three volleys in Yiyi not only cleared the dead in the open space of the bell tower, but also wiped out the dead in the five streets. As long as the light beam with strong penetrability did not meet the buildings or walls, it was like a runaway wild horse, all the way forward to the end.


    "Is that the end?"


    I thought it would be a very difficult battle, but I didn''t expect it would end in this way.


    In fact, everyone didn''t have much hope for survival. However, the mass of the dead were shot three times by the little girl. It was not too dreamy. People couldn''t believe it.


    "Not a single little girl of our dozens is useful yet." An adventurer looks at Yiyi with strange eyes.


    "When you think about my child''s age when he can only play with mud, I want to drown him in the toilet."


    "Also raise children, why do others develop their children into sharks, I especially develop salted fish."


    "People give their children a piece of sea, and you give them a basin. With the same sunshine and no water, they will become salted fish after a long time."


    "Man, you''ve had too much chicken soup, but you''re right."


    Yiyi easily solved the crisis of the public. Without the threat, the adventurers suddenly relaxed and had time to chat.


    Unlike other adventurers, she didn''t put down her heart when she heard about the attack. After the attack, she relied on her listless spirit and looked at the front warily.


    Although Yiyi''s attack destroyed the spirits of the dead, the five black robed men took the initiative to disappear when they attacked.


    People don''t think that they spent so much effort to attract the dead just to cause trouble to the people here. Sure enough, after a while, the change happened."Who is killing my people, you will feel my anger." There was a roar all over the city.


    The roar caught everyone''s attention, and everyone inquired around, trying to find out the owner of the voice.


    "People who are eager to survive, come to me, let''s wipe out the invaders and guard our city." The voice continued.


    Then a strange scene appeared in front of the eyes of the adventurers distributed all over the green water city. The whole green water city was covered by the boundary of life and death. At the same time, the dead souls in the buildings on the street, who were standing still or wandering, were moving in the same direction. When they passed by, they would not attack as usual. Even if you attacked it, they would not be hit back. They would only be stunned Go in one direction.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. The fact that they have never been in this relic before makes many adventurers realize that something extraordinary is going to happen. They follow the spirits one after another and plan to see what happened. For a moment, they forget that they are still in the game.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter Asked the city master, who had been watching the game, frowning.


    "The situation is not very clear. There should be a report later." The subordinate said.


    "Report, vice president of the adventure guild asked for an interview." Guard.


    "Come in, please." Ralo.


    "Lord of the city, I found that the people of the end of the Black Death sneaked in and the entrance of the ruins was sealed. Now I can only observe the situation inside through the big screen." A tall and powerful middle-aged man came in.


    "Fang Wu, how do you arrange it? How can people of black doomsday enter the ruins?" Ralph is not happy.


    "The adventure guild has been infiltrated, and the person in charge of the registration arrangement is the vijin." Fang Wu.


    Weijin society is said to be an organization that has existed since the era of the gods. "All existence has its value" is their slogan. It sounds good. But frankly speaking, there is nothing that can''t be sold.


    The members of this organization can be said to really get into the eyes of money. If necessary, they can pack and sell their faces. It''s crazy.


    "These guys who don''t have a bottom line, they have everything."


    Raleigh rubbed his painful head. The only gold society is a double-edged sword to the Federation. Because it sells everything, it can be used to fight against crimes and cults. Because it sells everything, criminals and cults use it to destroy. It''s disgusting and practical. If they want to ban it, but because its members are deeply rooted in all walks of life, it can''t be eradicated. The Federation has no choice but to destroy one by one There is no good way.


    "What about people?"


    "Locked up."


    "Is there any way to get into the ruins?" Ralo.


    "There''s no way. The world of life and death has blocked the entrance." Fang Wu.


    "What''s the purpose of those who die in the dark?" Ralo.


    "Although there is no evidence, through observation, I think they should have found a way to open the core of the site and want to capture it." Fang Wu.


    "Come on, gather everyone around the exit for me. As long as the ruins disintegrate, don''t let those who come out leave." Ralo.


    "When the city Lord hits people, does he disperse the masses in the square?" Fang Wu.


    I''m afraid the competition will not be able to go on if this happens.


    "Don''t use it for the time being, so as not to cause panic. Just wait for the moment when the ruins collapse and evacuate." He said.


    Fang Wu nodded and left.


    "The end of black death, hum, I''ll see how you leave." Said rillo coldly.


    At this time, the onlookers in the square don''t know what happened. They are just curious about what happened in the square. This kind of thing that has never happened in the process of opening the ruins before makes them feel novel and at the same time they are speculating about what will happen.


    "Qike, according to the previous information, this has never happened. What do you think will happen next?" dove.


    "I don''t know. Let''s see." Seven guests.


    In the ruins,


    the abnormality of the spirits of the dead attracted the attention of the adventurers. They all followed the direction of the gathering of the spirits of the dead. Chen Fang held Yaya and Jimo in his arms. They wanted to find two people to listen to and depend on. If they had no purpose, they would have to look for a long time, but the abnormality of the spirits of the dead gave them hope.


    "I don''t know if Yiyi will follow me." Chen Fang is worried.


    "I think so. Don''t worry." Jimo said gently.


    "Well, look at the direction they are going. They should go to Chengmen Avenue." Chen Fang said.


    With the spirit of the dead more and more familiar with the surrounding environment, Chen Fang looked again and more sure.


    "Uncle, it''s sister."


    At this time, bud bud, who was held by Chen Fang in his arms and looked around, broke off Chen Fang''s head, pointed to a direction and cried excitedly.


    "Click" a crisp ring.


    Chen Fang saw it and came out from a corner, holding Yiyi''s Wen Ren. But at this time, he couldn''t show his smiling face. His neck was stuck and he couldn''t turn back.


    "Jimo beauty, do me a favor." Chen Fang''s mouth twitches a little."What''s the matter?" Jimo asked suspiciously.


    "I can''t come back when I twist my neck. Help me to hold bud bud, and I''ll help my head." Chen Fang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jimo laughably took over the bud.


    Chen Fang broke back his head and looked at ya ya with a sad look on his face. If he were an ordinary person, he would have died already. Well, twice. The last time he covered his face with a toilet plug.


    Wen Ren and Yi Yi came out from the corner and saw Chen Fang and three of them. They came over immediately.


    "Sister, when did you meet?" I don''t know.


    When Jimo is about to meet Chen Fang, they tell the story, because they hear the sound of explosion nearby and associate with Yaya''s skills. They think they may meet her, so they go, and then they meet them.


    "You look so empty." Hear people say to Chen Fang.


    Xu, it''s very hurtful for you to say this word to men. I''ll tell you.


    When Chen Fangzheng was going to talk about how he wanted to hang someone who was stronger than himself, the whole green water city began to shake violently.


    People in the ruins don''t know what happened, but people in the square outside the ruins can see it clearly through the big screen.


    Just when the dead gather, all the relics outside the city and on the city wall begin to devour each other. The rigid type devours the rigid type, and the bone type devours the bone type. The gathered dead are devoured by a fully armed dead standing at the gate of the city.


    "What happened? Why is it different from before


    "I don''t know."


    "Is it because of the game that the adventurers in it triggered some mechanism?"


    "No, there were many people who opened the ruins before, and there was no trigger mechanism."


    "Whether it has something to do with that little girl killing too many dead souls."


    "It''s possible."


    There were many different opinions from people outside the stadium. The contestants in the stadium were full of fog. Except for a few people, they didn''t know what had happened.


    "The invaders will be destroyed."


    A moment later, when the shaking ended, a roar came out of the gate. Everyone looked in the direction of the gate, and three huge figures appeared in front of them, as well as a huge luminous crystal above them.


    Chen Fang started the fight and saw the past and got some useless information.


    Decaying corpse: medium level 5.


    Ghost Lord: medium level 5.


    Bones of despair: medium level 5.


    Relic core (purple): sacrificial.

 Chapter 53

    It has never happened that the three kings of the dead and the core of the green water city ruins appear together. Although Ralo and others have made such inferences, they are still very surprised when they really appear.


    "Lord, the core of the ruins appears, which shows that the people who died in the dark came to it. Now the entrance of the ruins is blocked by the world of life and death. What should we do?" Subordinates.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens now. We can only see how things develop, but we must be optimistic about the entrance. The core of the ruins can be destroyed, but it can''t be taken away by the people of the black end." Ralo.


    "Yes."


    There are many functions of the heritage core, but the biggest function is to create space props, which is very important for the Federation.


    Ralo doesn''t know what to do with the core of the ruins at the end of the black death. He only knows what the enemy needs, and it''s always right that he can''t destroy it.


    In the ruins, there are three huge undead species at the gate of the city, which undoubtedly put pressure on all the people present. Although there are more than 1000 people at the scene, only the adventurers at the middle level and level 3 can handle them. First of all, everyone has to unite and make a lot of sacrifices. Is that possible? Adventurers may be very united with the team, between teams, ha ha.


    "Urgent task, please check."


    Just when Chen Fang planned to leave the city gate, Chen Fang received a system prompt.


    What''s wrong with the system? Don''t let me go to the three undead. I''m looking for death.


    Chen Fang nervously opens the system task, after checking, almost explodes the vulgar language.


    Ruins: the death of the ancestors and the injury of the descendants. The ruins of green water city have always been the scars in the hearts of the people. Please destroy the core of the ruins within the specified time limit.


    Task reward: Loan (purple)


    punishment: Perplexed (lifelong)


    dizzy, what is perplexed? Is it a lifetime of bad luck? And what is borrowing? System lending? I won''t borrow it. Chen Fang is speechless.


    Although the task is not to ask him to face the three kings of the dead, it''s not a joke to destroy the core of the ruins. At least the core is more than ten meters above the ground. He can''t fly, and there are three bosses standing below. I''m supposed to deliver vegetables.


    Forget it. Let''s look at the reward for the last task.


    Chen Fang is very critical of the function of system task. He won''t prompt after the task is completed. You don''t know whether it has been completed or not. He''s not close to the people at all. If he didn''t recall the last time, he forgot to receive the reward.


    Chong Cheng''s reward is a random element fruit. Chen Fang hopes to be the shadow fruit, so that he can use the shadow dragon suit with the word "Ren" in his professional costume.


    Chen Fang''s skill career change, in addition to the two professional armed forces of general, shield, riding and guard, sword swordsman and endurance need elements to activate. Sword swordsman needs thunder and wind elements, and endurance needs dark and shadow elements. Chen Fang has always wanted to activate shadow dragon set. Concealment and evasion are too tempting. Although he doesn''t know what effect it will have, it must be obscene. Without a trace, it''s like a thorn The customers are not so good.


    "Get the lightning fruit."


    "The element carrying array has detected the element fruit, whether it is absorbed or not."


    The fruit of elements is rare. Of course, it can be absorbed. Although you don''t get the shadow fruit you want, lightning is also good. At least the swordsman suit can be activated.


    Chen Fang didn''t hesitate to choose directly. The fruit with thunder light on the surface in the system item space suddenly disappeared, and the word carrying number: 1 was displayed on the array skill.


    "Nothing seems to help me get close to the core of the site." Chen Fang looked at his skills and muttered in a low voice. As a result, he was heard.


    "What, you want to destroy the core?" I don''t know.


    "We can''t get out without destroying it. We have no food on us. Even if we have it, we can''t consume it." Chen Fang pointed to the definition of life and death hanging over them.


    "There are three undead guardians at level 5. It''s hard to destroy the core unless..." Jimo is silent.


    Chen Fang understood the meaning of Jimo, unless all the adventurers in the competition could gather together to resist the enemy, but this was not dozens, but thousands of people. Who had such a great appeal to call everyone together?


    "If we take off the camouflage, Wen Ren and I can summon these adventurers, but for some reason, I don''t want us to be exposed." Jimo said.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "What do you mean, are you famous? And when did you disguise? Isn''t that what you really are? " Chen Fang was full of fog.


    "I''m a little famous. If I disguise, I''m just aiming at others." Jimo showed a necklace, "this is the chain of the fool, the effect is to make people who don''t agree can''t see the face."


    "Do you carry it all the time?" Chen Fang asked curiously.


    "No, it''s only worn after entering the ruins." There was a cut in.


    Rich people, camouflage props are valuable. You can''t have them without thousands of gold coins.


    "Do you have any gold coins on you?" Chen Fang suddenly thought whether he could use the electromagnetic gun skill to lay the core of the ruins."You said Hearing this, Chen Fang took a look.


    Since fifty gold coins were blown away by Yaya''s bomb, they had no money, and they depended on Chen Fang''s family for food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    "Yiyi..."


    "All at home." Yiyi said.


    Chen Fang had a headache. When he came in, he only took three gold coins for a rainy day. He used one for Chongcheng and two for Yaya. Now he is empty.


    "Uncle, Yaya has a lot of money. Do you want to lend it to you?" Bud bud pulled a bit of trouble after Chen Fang''s pants said.


    "Borrow it, uncle will return it to you later, but do you have it with you?" Chen Fang eyes a bright, immediately said.


    Bud bud has the habit of saving small money, Chen Fang knows, but she doesn''t want to have the appearance of loading money.


    "Haha."


    Yaya took out 15 copper coins from her small pocket, spread out her hand to Chen Fang and said, "uncle, remember, this is the money that my sister bought for Yaya yesterday."


    Chen Fang''s tears burst. It''s unfair. Yaya has 13 more pocket money than I do. I want to protest. Chen Fang looks at Yiyi bitterly.


    No, it''s not the time to think about this. The electromagnetic gun improves its power and range according to the value of the currency. If the copper coin is close to the core of the relic, it can only hit within 10 meters. Damn, Chen Fang takes 15 copper coins and calculates the distance secretly.


    Chen Fang''s side is troubled, and so are other adventurers. The new species of the dead and the opening world of life and death have forced them to find ways to destroy the core of the ruins, otherwise they will starve to death in the ruins. Obviously, no one wants to.


    But looking at the three tall undead and their strength as high as level 5, to tell you the truth, no one is willing to touch the mold.


    "What to do?" An adventurer asked his companion.


    "Cold sauce, we have to wait and see if anyone is willing to take the lead." Said his companion.


    Now, except for the three undead species, there are only about a thousand adventurers left in the ruins of green water city. The undead did not move. They just stood under the core of the ruins, and the adventurers did not dare to act rashly. For a moment, the ruins fell into silence.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not the way to spend so much. We need to organize and destroy the core to get out alive." A handsome young man with good features came forward.


    "nonsense, everyone knows, but how to organize people, organize who has the final say, who can guarantee fairness, not everyone let cannon fodder." One adventurer said that his words won the approval of most people.


    "I have a proposal. If it''s feasible, listen to me. If it''s feasible, follow my instructions. If it''s not feasible, I won''t say it." The youth showed a confident expression.


    "Come on, if you want an idea, you can do it. It''s up to you."


    "As you can see, the three undead species are all the strength of the middle level and level 5, and they will pay a huge price if they want to win." After a pause, the young man continued, "we are divided into three groups, each group holding one undead species, and then let people take the opportunity to destroy the relic crystal, so that the world of life and death will naturally disappear, and then we can directly withdraw from the relic."


    "After talking for a long time, I thought you could say something. Who didn''t expect that? The key is who is in charge." An adventurer showed disdain.


    "My name is Zhao xiubei. I''m a middle level three-level master. I''m a local in the city of new life. I can command and promise that I won''t let anyone be cannon fodder on purpose. If someone finds out that I''m cannon fodder, you can find me. If you run away, you can''t run home." Zhao xiubei swore.


    "Is he Zhao Nanke''s brother? It''s not a good thing to look like a dog. " Chen Fang looked at Zhao xiubei talking in front of the crowd, and said in a low voice with the appearance of a promising person.


    "Although I don''t think he''s a good thing, it''s sour when you say that." I don''t know.


    "Well, I''m jealous of all the people who are more handsome and richer than me." Chen Fang did not refute.


    "Well, then listen to them." Jimo interrupted the communication between Chen Fang and Chen Fang.


    "I''m also a middle level three. Why do you command me?" An adventurer doesn''t agree.


    "Well, I won''t be the commander first, but I just said that we should be divided into three groups, so we need to select three commanders, and these three commanders must be strong. I think there should be no objection to be present." Zhao xiubei said lightly.


    The others were silent.


    "Then we start to choose people. There should be no middle level five. Let''s start with middle level Four. It''s level Four." Zhao xiubei said.


    The scene is still silent, it seems that no one.


    It''s too watery when to go. Chen Fang thought that when he was bored and wanted to take a look at the task carefully, he found that there was a countdown next to the task. Now it shows five minutes, and the time jumps down one second after another.


    I''ve forgotten that this is a time limited task.


    "Keep listening. I''ll come." Chen Fang said a word to Jimo and others and ran away in a hurry."What''s his hurry?" Wen Ren asked, looking at Chen Fang who ran away like burning his ass.


    "Yaya knows that it''s always like this when uncle is in a hurry to urinate." Yaya hands up.


    Yaya, you usually pay close attention to your uncle, even he is in urgent need of urination.

 Chapter 54

    Chen Fang ran all the way and cursed in his heart. It''s nothing more than breaking the system and not prompting the completion of the task. The countdown of the limited time task didn''t even prompt, which is too much. If he didn''t open his eyes again, he would have failed directly.


    To tell you the truth, if there is no time limit, Chen Fang still hopes to wait until the group of people discuss the results before taking action. At least there are more people and more opportunities. Unlike now, he can only face his boss with three strengths alone.


    The reason why Chen Fang went alone and didn''t tell others was that there was a saying of suffering, the existence of the system, and the time limit of the task. Moreover, he didn''t have time to waste.


    Hard won''t work. There''s no one to cooperate with. We can only rely on speed to destroy the core. Chen Fang thinks about it.


    After the anger ignited, the weak time still has two minutes to finish. In order to be more sure, Chen Fang needs to wait, that is, he really has less than two minutes to destroy the core.


    Moreover, the core is not destroyed just because it wants to be destroyed. It needs to meet certain conditions before it can be destroyed.


    "Eighteen consecutive attacks, the attack interval can not be more than 15 seconds, this is particularly what people do." Chen Fang stood on the roof of the house nearest to the core of the ruins above the city gate and sighed.


    Yes, the condition of destroying the core is 18 consecutive hits in a quarter and a half of the time. You can''t break in the middle. If you break from the beginning, you can increase the number of consecutive hits to twice of the previous number.


    Because the place where the adventurers just gathered was not far from the city gate, Chen Fang quickly went to the wall of the city and found a nearby house to stand on the roof. While there was still some time, Chen Fang observed the location of the core of the ruins and the position of the three dead species.


    The core is about five stories high from the ground. Fortunately, it is located above the city wall. The seven or eight meter high city wall shortens the upper and lower height.


    There are three kinds of undead: the ghost Lord is standing on the inner wall, and the other two are outside the wall. Most of them are more than ten meters tall, at least standing by the wall. Their upper body has already been exposed. That is to say, if Chen Fang gets on the wall, he won''t be trampled by the three bosses, but he will certainly be cut down.


    "Many leading roles are forced to die by the system." Chen Fangxin is deeply concerned.


    Thirty seconds later, Chen Fang could not wait. He summoned an electric car. He took advantage of the slope of the roof and jumped to the city wall, 100 meters below the core.


    Chen Fang was relieved to see that his actions did not attract the attention of the three bosses.


    Weak countdown ten seconds, Chen Fang staring at the front, don''t know why, originally nervous heart gradually calm down.


    Die or live, yiyiyaya, uncle loves you.


    Chen Fang''s heart roared, the electric car horsepower increase, such as a sharp arrow, sprint.


    In three seconds, before the three undead species could react, Chen Fang had already rushed to the bottom of the core of the relic. He raised his hand and fired a copper coin electromagnetic gun. It hit the bottom of the core and the attacked core flashed.


    "Roar."


    The three undead species reacted, roared and clapped Chen Fang.


    "Bang"


    there were three loud noises, and after the undead boss raised his huge palm, three pits appeared on the ground at the top of the wall, but there was no sign of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took advantage of the speed of the electric car and easily avoided three attacks. Although he was hit by gravel during the attack, he was able to endure some pain.


    "BIU"


    when the car turns and adjusts its position, Chen Fang shoots out another copper coin, the arc flashes, and the core of the relic flashes again.


    The core was hit twice, causing the anger of the three undead bosses. This time, they didn''t slap each other. In despair, the skeleton pulled out a huge bone from the body and directly smashed it down, but Chen Fang drove away.


    The decaying corpse spewed out a large amount of acid, but it still failed to hit Chen Fang. It just corroded the ground after falling to the ground, making the ground pitted.


    The ghost Lord had no other means, so he continued to attack with his palm, but this time he changed from one hand to two hands, and tried to kill Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang got up, stepped on the seat of the electric car, jumped up, took back the electric car before the hand of the ghost Lord was in sync, and hit the core of the relic again in mid air.


    At the moment of landing in mid air, Chen Fang rolls on the spot and narrowly avoids the huge bone. When he turns over and stands up, there is a desktop sized array behind him. Six small arrays are depicted on the array, one of which is marked with lightning in the middle.


    "Carrying thunder elements."


    "Swordsmen are armed."


    In the first second, Chen Fang quickly completed the transformation of elements and reloading. In the second second, Chen Fang stepped on the giant bone and jumped into the air, hitting the core of the relic again.


    After changing swordsmen, Chen Fang''s speed increased a lot. He was as light as a swallow and walked as fast as a shadow. The three boss''s attacks fell to the empty place again and again.


    "Bang."


    The three boss''s attack power is very strong, but in addition to causing a huge noise and shaking the city wall, they still can''t take Chen Fang. Chen Fang is like a cockroach, flexible and mobile. He always shakes in front of them, but the special thing is that he can''t shoot dead.Since Chen Fang''s first attack, the huge noise in the direction of the city gate has attracted the attention of all the people in the ruins.


    "What''s going on over there? What are the three undead species doing? "


    "The location is not good-looking, but I can see the core of the ruins flash twice."


    "Two flashes? Is someone playing the core? "


    "Are you kidding? Most people are here. Even if there are still people who are not there, what''s the use of going there? It''s not enough for the three big guys to shoot."


    "I also saw the core flash. Why did you say no one attacked it?"


    "Who knows."


    The place where the adventurers gather is not far from the gate, but because of the angle problem, they can only see the three undead species slapping, as well as the flashing core directly above.


    Most of the adventurers are discussing, but a few adventurers, that is, the selected commanders and their teammates, just have a look there and don''t pay any more attention, because they think that only a few people can''t destroy the core, so it''s better to discuss the tactics.


    "Chen Fang won''t be there." Jimo frowned a little worried.


    "No, he''ll take risks when he''s such a egghead." I heard that.


    "Then why hasn''t he come back for so long? If he''s Xiaoxie, he should have come back early." Jimo.


    "Shit." I don''t know.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s uncle''s electromagnetic gun." Bud bud tiptoe to build eyes shed said.


    "What, Yaya, how do you know it''s your uncle?" Jimo asked in a hurry.


    "It''s uncle''s electromagnetic gun. We''ve seen it." Yiyi said with certainty after careful observation towards the city gate.


    "Go."


    At the same time, Wen also opened the fast wind, with three people galloping toward the gate.


    At this time, on the large screen outside the ruins, the situation on the wall was clearly displayed.


    "This man is really looking for death. He dares to go up and die."


    "For his courage, I burn five million Ming coins to him every year after I die."


    "It looks familiar, but the picture is a little far away. I can''t see it very clearly."


    "NIMA, don''t you look familiar? Didn''t you see the electric car just now?"


    "I''ll go. It''s true that the young man has rushed to the city to save people. Now he''s fighting against three undead. I feel that this man is so powerful."


    "Well, I think I''m very good. I dare to do anything."


    "Take the jujube pill."


    "What do you say? I think he is very fast. Although the three undead are tall and powerful, they are not fast. They should not hit him. Maybe the core can be destroyed by him alone."


    "If you dance at the point of a knife, you will die if you are careless. I don''t think much of him."


    "If he can destroy the core, I will kneel on the spot."


    "Me, too. People like him make trouble for others. Originally, the core only needed to hit 18 times in a row, but he failed, which made it more difficult for the people behind him."


    "Yes, it''s obvious that someone is making arrangements at the scene, but he has to show off his ability by himself."


    "Early death and early good, so as not to harm people."


    "Shouldn''t we expect him to succeed? You can''t talk like that. "


    "Success? If there is a little hope, who will scold him? It''s just him who wants to scold him. "


    "Yes, if he has nothing to look for, won''t he wait for everyone to join him?"


    "If the people behind can''t get out of the ruins because of him, they will be whipped when they die."


    "Yes."


    There are all kinds of things to say in the square. Even the pigeons and seven guests who stopped explaining and observing the changes in the ruins were not optimistic about Chen Fang.


    "Is this man''s psychology inflated after rushing to the city? He''s killing himself. If he''s careless, he''ll die. It''ll make it more difficult for the people behind him." dove.


    "Yes, very irrational." Seven guests.


    Chen Fang didn''t know that he was denounced by people. Even if he knew, he would do so. It''s no joke to be haunted by bad luck.


    What is bad luck? The simplest one is that one by one, one by one, the people closest to you die in an accident.


    Or when he knows that it will happen one day in the future, the only person close to him is yiyiyaya. This is his life. He would rather lose his own life than two little guys have an accident.


    "The 15th time, there are three more to destroy the core."


    In the last four minutes, he only attacked 15 times. It seems that it''s not very difficult. But don''t forget that Chen Fang is fighting against the interference of three bosses. It''s not a normal fight. During this period, Chen Fang should not only avoid the attack, but also pay attention to the position of the core. If he is careless, he will die on the spot.


    After the core suffered multiple attacks, the attack frequency of the three undead species became more and more intensive. Basically, Chen Fang tried his best to find a chance to hit the core in the last one or two seconds of 15 seconds.


    But now that the copper coins are used up, Chen Fang can''t use the electromagnetic gun to attack the core from a distance. Casting darts or something is OK, but he doesn''t dare, because the electromagnetic gun only needs him to aim at the core a little, and the skills will automatically correct the trajectory. The concealed weapons of darts also have the "biubiu BIU" pistol skills, because his accuracy is not enough There are only three attacks left. He dare not gamble."It''s hard."


    With only a few seconds left, Chen Fang dodged the attack of the desperate bones. While he was putting away the huge bones, he jumped onto the huge bones, quickly ran along the huge bones to the arms of the desperate bones, flew towards the core, cast a long gun in his hand, and at the end of the interval, he hit the core again.


    Just before the last two shots, Chen Fang was about to fall when he cast a long gun, stretched his arm and hit the core.


    Now it''s only a little short, but Chen Fang can''t do it. He''s not in the right position in mid air and can''t make any effort.


    Is it going to fail? Chen Fang looked up at the core of the ruins, which was farther and farther away from him. Once he landed, even if he turned over and got up again, he wanted to hit the core again in 15 seconds under the intensive attack. He was delusional, and Chen Fang felt desperate.


    At this time, a beam of light hit the core of the relic. In Chen Fang''s astonished expression, he broke it into pieces.


    "Chen Fang, run. The core is destroyed. When the relic is released, the relic creatures will go crazy and may explode."


    A familiar cry rang out in Chen Fang''s ear. He fell to the ground and got up and started, summoning an electric car to mount it. He escaped the attack of the three undead species who had obviously begun to be irritable and quickly left their attack range.


    "Why are you here?"


    Chen Fang, who escaped, saw the four people in Jimo panting on the roof of a house beside the city wall.


    "Go, the ruins are going to collapse." Jimo didn''t talk to Chen Fang.


    "Come down, I''ll take you quickly." Chen Fang jumped down from the city wall on an electric car, and then turned the electric car into a tripper, shouting to the four women.


    Jimo and Wenren hold one in their arms and take Yiyi Yaya to Chen Fang''s San tiaozi. Chen Fang drives away after they have settled down.


    "You''re amazing. So many of them are still discussing how to destroy the core. You''ll be done in a short time. I really want to see their faces." I don''t know.


    "I''m the only one. If it wasn''t for Yiyi, I would have failed." Chen Fangxin has lingering palpitations.


    "What else can I do? Damn it." Chen Fang said triumphantly.


    "Ha ha, it''s possible."


    "Why are you so anxious? You should know that you may fail. No, if you have failed without Yiyi''s help, what''s the reason for you to do so?" Jimo.


    Chen Fang is silent. Jimo sees that Chen Fang doesn''t want to speak and doesn''t force him. The car is quiet for a moment.


    Some secrets can''t be said, but if we don''t, there will be estrangement. What should we do? Chen Fang is very tangled.


    "Go out and talk about it." Chen Fang can only use the drag word formula.


    Jimo nodded.


    The core of the ruins is destroyed, the world of life and death disappears, the three bosses at the gate of the city are frantically destroyed, and a group of people in the distance are confused.


    What happened in the end? Why did we just make a complete plan and divide into groups when we were about to leave, the core of the ruins was broken and the world of life and death was gone?


    Together with us, we arranged for a long time, and everyone''s morale was inspired. It was just when we were in high spirits that we were about to leave, but there was nothing wrong with us.


    It''s like when you''re ready for a fire, you tell me that it''s over. What a fuss!

 Chapter 55

    As soon as the world of life and death disappeared, the exit of the relic was blocked by a group of guards. As soon as Chen fangsan stopped, he was blocked by a weapon.


    "Put down your weapons, male left, female right, enter the tent for inspection." Cried one of the guards.


    "Big brother, we are good people. We still have children." Chen Fang.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Guard.


    No way to communicate. Chen Fang follows Jimo and others.


    "Where are you going? I won''t tell you. Male left, female right, you are female?" Guard.


    "Yes, male left, female right, I''m right." Chen Fang stretched out his right hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guard.


    Finally, under the threat of the big brother''s weapon, Chen Fang failed to get into the girl''s side.


    The so-called inspection is to take out the ID card, take off the clothes and see if there is a tattoo. This makes Chen Fang very puzzled, so he wants to inquire, but the guard in charge of the inspection is very vigilant and does not answer the questions.


    The guard asked Chen Fang to take off his coat. After carefully looking at Chen Fang''s upper body and making sure there was no abnormality, his eyes began to move down. He stared at Chen Fang''s lower body and said coldly, "take off your trousers."


    "Why Chen Fang unconsciously fastened his belt.


    "Take off." The guard took up his arms and yelled.


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Fang screams.


    "Somebody, hold him down."


    The guard called out a few companions and pressed Chen Fang three or two times. At the same time, a man straddled Chen Fang''s stomach, grabbed his trouser waist with both hands and dragged him down.


    "It hurts. The waistband is tied. You can loosen it." Chen Fang shouts.


    "Dead button." The guard said faintly.


    "Dead button?" Chen Fang''s forehead was sweating. Just thinking that the guard had a plan, he subconsciously tied it up.


    "Don''t sit in my stomach, the excrement will break out, let me do it by myself." Chen Fang felt that his stomach was tightening, and the chrysanthemum seemed to be blooming.


    Chen Fang''s tent is noisy, attracting a person''s attention.


    "Good morning, sir."


    Just as the guards tried to violently dismantle Chen Fang''s trousers, a bald middle-aged man walked into the tent.


    "Why is it so noisy?" middle-aged person.


    "Director, this person does not cooperate." Guard.


    "As soon as I come up, I''ll take off my pants. I''m not a duck. Can I cooperate?" Chen Fang yelled.


    "Let him go. I know him." middle-aged person.


    "Yes."


    There are orders, the guard is also very simple, let go of Chen Fang''s hands and feet, a guard sitting on Chen Fang''s stomach also got up.


    Chen Fang got up from the ground and put on his coat. Then he turned his back to the man, pointed to the five guards and began to spray.


    "I want to complain to your officer. It''s too violent and uncivilized. Five big men try to insult a kind citizen inhumanely."


    "Well, it''s a misunderstanding." Looking at Chen Fang''s angry appearance, the middle-aged man couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Director Zhang, you have to make up your mind for me. I''m a yellow girl. Bah, no, I''m almost defiled by them." Chen Fang turned around and saw that Zhang Hengtian, an acquaintance of the War Department, immediately cried.


    "I''m sorry for them. It''s my arrangement to prevent people from getting out." Zhang Hengtian said.


    "What does undressing have to do with the end of black death?" Chen Fang.


    "Tattoos, people on the end of the black death have a skeleton tattoo." Zhang Hengtian.


    "Their heads are so funny. Why do they still have tattoos? Is it because they''re afraid that others don''t know their identity?" Chen Fang didn''t understand.


    "Maybe."


    Zhang Hengtian can''t figure out why almost all evil organizations in the world leave marks on their bodies.


    "You can go. Oh, by the way, thank you last time." Zhang Hengtian thanks Chen Fang for his help.


    "You''re welcome. You should, but why hasn''t your hair grown yet? It''s very bright Chen Fang.


    Zhang Hengtian''s face turns black. He also wants to know why his hair can''t grow out. Since the last animal tide, his hair has been burned out, it can''t grow out any more. No one else is like him.


    "In middle age, it''s hard to avoid falling fast. I want to be open." Chen Fang saw that Zhang Hengtian''s face was not right, and thought that he had poked his pain, so he comforted him with understanding.


    Go away, what''s falling fast? It''s because my daughter-in-law made it. Yes, since the end of the last animal tide, my wife has always liked to make her own light brain bag. No wonder her hair can''t grow out.


    Zhang Hengtian found a reason for himself.


    "There may be a fight here next. You can leave quickly." Zhang Hengtian.


    "The ruins are about to be released. Are you still here? It''s the end of blocking the exit and not letting those people come out. " Chen Fang.


    "It''s not that simple. We thought they were coming for the core of the ruins, but now it seems not." Zhang Hengtian.If the end of black death is aimed at the core, it will not be indifferent when Chen Fang attacks the core.


    "Before the three undead species are eliminated, the process of relic release will be very slow. Both sides have time." Zhang Hengtian.


    "What about the name match?" Chen Fang.


    After such an event, I don''t know how the adventure guild will deal with the next thing.


    "Wait for the notice." Zhang Hengtian.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go."


    After hearing this, Chen Fang felt that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he left immediately.


    Coming out of the tent, Chen Fangsi stares at the woman''s tent. His eyes are like cockfighting eyes. He seems to want to see the scene inside through the roaring canvas.


    "Hot chicken''s eye of exploration, even has no perspective function." Chen Fang is depressed.


    After a while, Jimo and others also came out.


    Bud bud see Chen Fang, Pa Pa Pa ran over, a hug Chen Fang thigh climb to his arms.


    Bud bud, when did you learn this move? Can''t you wear rolling clothes with tree climbing skills? Chen Fang is a little surprised to hold bud bud.


    "Come on, it''s not safe here." Jimo.


    Chen Fang looks at the three undead bosses who are frantically breaking through the buildings in the outer green water city in the distance, then nods and leaves with a few people.


    Outside the ruins, the square was empty, and even the big screen was removed. Except for the garbage on the ground, no one was seen.


    Chen Fang rode three trampolines and took the other four people back to the pub. When they passed a bridge, they were blocked by four people.


    "What do you want?" Chen Fang''s face was pale and his mouth was puffing. Deja vu, as like as two peas in trousers and naked arms,


    , is a dark skinned burly chap who stands on different bridges and shows their muscles in the same way. The four scenes are familiar.


    "Boy, you dare to abduct my little sister." Asked the man with the pectoralis major on his side.


    "I can''t kill you." The big man who unfolds latissimus dorsi in front shrugs his chest muscle.


    "Get out of the car and kill." A man with triceps lateralis.


    "Top." The man who is developing his ABS and thighs still has only one word.


    These four goods again. What do you want? Is 24 hours in the cell not enough? You''re looking for it? I''m so scared, mom. I''m going back to earth.


    As soon as Chen Fang saw them, he remembered the inhuman experience of that day. He was propped up and looked at the muscle tissue all night.


    "Uncle, there''s a weirdo."


    Yaya and Yiyi are also deterred by the momentum shown by the four devil muscle people, and they are so scared that they shrink into Chen Fang''s arms and shiver.


    And the two beauties sitting in the body of Chen fangsan''s car, Jimo, have no choice but to bury their faces in their chest.


    After completing a group of movements, the four devil Muscle Men tacitly went to the front of the three jumpers, one left, one right, one front and one back. They didn''t know where to pull out two thick sticks, stretched them under the car, then lifted them, and carried them on their shoulders. They carried Chen Fang, together with the people and the car.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s eyes were dull, and he subconsciously lowered the throttle with the handlebar, but the wheel of the car idled two meters away from the ground, and even if the three jumpers were more powerful, they couldn''t run through the air.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Put the car down quickly." Hearing that there was something wrong with him, he raised his head and yelled.


    This sitting three trampoline was carried on the street, no matter how thick skinned it was.


    "Little sister, it''s not easy for me to find you. If I put you down and run away, my parents will cut off our food."


    "Yes, now we can only eat two tons of rice a day. My brothers are hungry and thin."


    "Caused by sorrow."


    "Top."


    Did I hear you wrong, two meals or two tons? Chen Fang.


    "Is Jiesi your brother?" Chen Fang, with his mouth open, pointed to the four devil muscle people and looked at them in astonishment.


    "Well, I don''t want to admit it, but it is." Wen Ren covered half of his face and did not dare to look directly at Chen Fang.


    "It''s really Wen Ren''s brother. He''s Jimo one, next to Jimo two, and then on the left behind..." Jimo points to four people to introduce, but is interrupted by Chen Fang.


    "You don''t have to say, I guess you can guess that the remaining two are Jimo three and four. It''s too casual." Chen Fang thinks it''s easy for his family to choose their names.


    "No, you are wrong. The names of the third and fourth brothers are Jimo Bing and Jimo Ding." Don''t get an expression.


    What about Timothy and Timothy, three and four? If you have obsessive-compulsive disorder, you must be forced to die by their name.


    "What do your parents think?" Chen Fang''s mouth sucks.


    "My father thought it was easy to remember the name one, two, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three I don''t know.


    In a sense, the present is the good cutting of no three no four. Chen Fang rubs his temples."Where are your brothers taking us?" Chen Fang.


    "I should be looking for my other four brothers." I feel like I have a headache.


    "Oh, yes, you told me before that you have two brothers with quadruplets." Chen Fang then asked, "what are their names?"


    "Then let them tell you for themselves." Hearing that, he turned his head to one side and looked very embarrassed.


    Hearing that, Chen Fang became curious and looked at Jimo, but Jimo laughed and said nothing.


    Kitten scratch my heart. I''m curious.

 Chapter 56

    Muscle man four brothers carrying three trampolines, one step a body-building posture, crazy show muscle, the street people come and go, there is a count of one, all eyes up, mouth shouting "my eyes".


    And the five people on the three jumpers are just like dead ashes. To make a comparison, they are just like the characters with dull eyes and salivation in the cartoon.


    "I can''t stand birds any more. I''ll be crazy if you take care of them." Chen Fang is crazy.


    "How tube, my family strength talks, I am the weakest, have no say, otherwise how can I run out with Jimo." I heard people laugh bitterly.


    "What should I do, or I''ll take the car and let''s run separately." Chen Fang said in a low voice, thinking that it''s not for me anyway, waiting to take Yiyi bud to slip first.


    "It''s late. I should have tried just now. Now my other four brothers are in front of me." I don''t know.


    "Little sister, little sister, how can you leave without saying goodbye? Do you know how worried we are about you?" A bright voice rang out, and the voice fell with a very abrupt voice.


    Chen Fang looked at the past, not far from the four elegant young people''s station.


    It''s a little familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere. Chen Fang.


    "I just accompany Jimo sister out for a walk." I don''t know.


    "Walk? Caohai, the name competition of the new city, you are far enough away "the youth said


    " ah "the youth next to him


    the youth next to him holds a piece of writing" My brand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Fang.


    Wait, let me see.


    The first young man finished a sentence, the second and the third young man vomited a modal particle, the fourth one raised a sign and punctuated it, um, the division of labor is clear It''s a ghost.


    "Are there any problems here with your four brothers?" Chen Fang pointed to his brain and whispered to Wen Ren.


    "To die, my brothers are all right, just It''s a long story. " I heard people sigh.


    "This little brother, you seem to know my sister very well. Who are you?" said the young man.


    ¡°¡£¡± Punctuation shows the sense of existence.


    "Hello, my name is Chen Fang. I''m a member of the flower like jade team. I''m in charge of the chores for the time being." Chen Fang.


    "Miscellaneous, well, it''s really in line with your temperament. Do a good job." the youth nodded with approval.


    ¡°¡£¡± Punctuation.


    Shentemo is in line with the miscellaneous temperament. Can you speak? There are also two auxiliary words in mood. You can''t even compare with a punctuation mark. It''s really sad. Make complaints about Chen''s mind.


    After a conversation, Chen Fang learned that eight people came to take Wen Ren back, and the names of these four people were five brothers Jimo rich, six brothers Jimo rich, seven brothers have a house and eight brothers rich.


    Well, from the name of Chen Fang, we can see that Wen Ren''s family yearns for wealth. Thinking about it, it''s also true that a very rich family is eaten poor by eight children. At last, it''s hard to avoid pinning its hopes on the next generation. Why does Mao Laoba want to be rich? Can''t you be powerful or powerful? Obsessive compulsive disorder?


    "Little sister, how dangerous it is to come out, let''s go back." rich.


    Punctuation gentleman rich and noble timely raise the hand of "." Brand.


    "Can you give me some freedom? I''m not a child." I don''t know.


    Eight brothers continue to persuade, but hear people turn a deaf ear, eight brothers to hard, hear people of course resist.


    So eight men arrested a woman, but Chen Fang saw that they were afraid of hands and feet, and felt that it was a farce.


    Later, the farce became a one-sided beating after yiyaya joined.


    I don''t know how Wen Ren persuaded Yi Ya Ya and her two little fellows to join in. The little fellows, who were afraid of nothing, now stand with Wen Ren and attack the eight brothers.


    Chen Fang stood with his mouth open and his face was shocked. He couldn''t figure out why he started fighting.


    The scene was very chaotic.


    Hearing that someone is leading the battle with crystal shield, no matter who dares to get close to her, it''s just a cruel smash. The expression is more powerful than shooting cockroaches, as if to vent their resentment that they can''t be rich n generation.


    Yiyi carrying a small Gatling, constantly shooting beams, small mouth howling, very excited.


    Bud bud, a little guy, has been unhappy ever since he was trampled on the cerebellum melon seeds. At this time, he also found a way to vent his anger. With a red face and a smile, he constantly pulled out small plant bombs from his pocket, just like sugar beans, which caused a dense explosion.


    The eight brothers on the opposite side are tough, but they don''t dare to do it. If they accidentally touch someone at home, they will be spurted by their parents, and the old man will hang a flagpole and eat grandma''s whip. Since they were young, because they have suffered a lot from hearing someone, they should walk carefully, for fear that the wind will wrinkle the brow of the old man, and then they will be beaten by the adults.


    So they''re targets now, eight moving targets.


    They will defend themselves when they hear people''s hard work. They really don''t pay attention to the two little guys. Their attack is not as bad as the damage caused by a mosquito. At least the mosquito can bite a bag, especially the four brothers, one, two, three and four. Facing Yiyi''s beam, they can bounce it back with their trembling muscles. What the hell is that.The scene seemed fierce, but it was just a farce. Finally, with the intervention of Jimo, the two sides calmed down and sat down to discuss.


    The result of the discussion is that Wen Ren can participate in the next competition, but eight people must follow her to prevent accidents. During this period, Wen Ren needs to be responsible for their food and accommodation.


    After the negotiation, Yiyi Yaya is very happy. They like Wenren very much. Of course, they want her to leave, but Chen Fang is not happy.


    On the way back, I heard Chen Fang plead in a low voice.


    "Why should I pay the rent?" Chen Fang is angry.


    "It''s not that they''ve spent all their money. You pay for it for the time being, and I''ll pay it back later." Hearing people embarrassed to say.


    "I can accept that, but why do they eat me?" Chen Fang is still angry.


    "They have three meals a day, one ton a day. Even the pig farmers can''t prepare so much, not to mention how much this meal will cost." Chen Fang pointed to the four brothers.


    How many jin per ton? If you squat in the toilet with a bowl and eat while pulling, I believe you have a strong stomach and can eat normally. Dare you believe that? Xue Rengui, a flower grower, is a legend. Do you want to break through the myth? That''s exaggerating.


    "My brothers woke up to the dark elements when they were young, and then they chose the phagocytic feature. If they don''t maintain their physical strength, they are prone to accidents." People said, why do you think my family will go bankrupt.


    "But I can''t help it. You are creditors. It''s natural for you to eat my food and live in mine, but they can''t. I can''t afford it and I have no obligation." Chen Fang said.


    "What can I do? My four brothers are good for nothing but eating and fighting." It''s hard to hear.


    I''ll go. Can you say that about your brother?


    "Forget it, introduce them to the old man and see what he can do." Chen Fang. What as like as two peas,


    , "four of them," asked for what they want to have, the color specifications, and even the border of the wool must be made in one place. This is where I can get on. You are looking for these eight brother brother to kill me. Chen Fang jumps.


    I heard that people really love Yaya. They are always greedy and pester Chen Fang for custody of Yaya from time to time. Chen Fang is not willing.


    Jimo is also very good at Yiyi, and has this idea. Once he took Chen Fang to do psychological work. It''s hard to find a girlfriend, save money, and ask for a wife. Anyway, every sentence pokes Chen Fang''s heart, or it''s just a thunderbolt. Chen Fang muddled down and signed the adoption agreement Jimo had prepared in advance .


    What''s the use of these two teammates? They should always pay attention to their own corner.


    "My four brothers have cultivated a powerful battle array, which requires a high degree of tacit understanding, mutual affinity and understanding. If there is a contrast or estrangement between them due to some difference, the gain is not worth the loss, so..." I heard people laugh bitterly.


    "So you let me suffer, no way, quit, quit, your own brother to find a way, you are not my who." Chen Fang refused very simply.


    It''s easy to live and eat. You can do something about it. Are you sure you''re not trying to embarrass me? Don''t do anything just because you''re a beauty.


    "I know it''s not right to embarrass you like this. Otherwise, I''ll be your wife and enter your household register, so my brother is your brother-in-law. It''s normal to treat you." Smell a person to see bud bud after one eye, clench teeth to make up one''s mind.


    "You think I''m a fool. I can see through you. You''re beautiful and vicious. You get married and get registered, and divorce and remove the registered permanent residence. Then you grab the custody of Yaya with me. I''ve helped you to entertain eight brothers, and you get the chance to adopt Yaya."


    Chen Fang''s eyes glared and his waist pointed, "you are shameless. When I am wronged, we are friends."


    "Can you help me or not?" If you hear that people are soft, you can''t be hard. Pinch your fist to deter them.


    "If you don''t do it, you can do it positively." Chen Fang was not afraid, so he lay down on the ground.


    "Don''t make trouble, alas." Jimo looked at the headache.


    It took them a long time to get back to the tavern.


    Chen Fang finally settled down the eight wonderful flowers after seeking the consent of the old man.


    For the sake of his own pocket, Chen Fang decided to teach eight people to support themselves before the adventure guild informed him of the specific arrangement of zhengmingsai. He planned to let eight wonderful flowers send out food with him to earn money.


    So the next day, the famous takeout team of zhanhu tavern appeared.

 Chapter 57

    It''s not difficult to deliver delivery. What''s difficult is to meet the various wonderful demands of some customers. If you don''t do it, you can''t do it. Otherwise, you''ll get a bad review and get more than ten orders in vain.


    As the largest tavern and restaurant in Xinsheng City, zhanhu tavern has been in great demand for takeout since it launched its takeout business. Because of its beautiful price and cheap goods, it can be delivered everywhere, and it can also meet some requirements of customers.


    Chen Fang is under a bit of pressure to take eight people with him today. Fortunately, his IQ is online. He simply takes it once or twice and knows how to deliver it. Chen Fang is telling customers that if they have any needs, they can help them. If they can''t help them, they can directly say that some of them can earn extra money. If they can''t, they don''t have to join the cooperation blindly.


    Take away working hours pass quickly. At the end of the day, Chen Fang earns about a silver coin, and his salary is settled that night.


    When Chen Fang returns to the tavern after delivering the last takeout order, he sees Xiao Lei surrounded by his eight brothers. Looking at the posture, he may be beaten.


    Chen Fang ran to separate several people and asked what happened.


    "I sent it all day, but I didn''t eat. When I came to settle accounts with him, I told me that I had to pay for it. Do you think I was angry?" Jimo''s upper body muscles are about to explode.


    "If you die, you dare to deduct my salary."


    "So is his mother."


    "Top."


    "He said that we had too many bad reviews, so we had to deduct money. Everything was sent to" rich.


    ¡°¡£¡± Wealth "protrudes".


    "You wait. I''ll talk to Xiao Lei." Chen Fang pacifies eight people for the time being, and then pulls shivering Xiao Lei to one side to ask about the situation.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t have to pay for the bad reviews." Chen Fang.


    "Exaggeration? Where did you find the eight wonderful flowers? Have a look for yourself. " Xiao Lei pulls Chen Fang to read the online message.


    Chen Fang browsed for a while and his face turned black.


    Message:


    "what''s the matter with your takeaway? He asked me to send a toilet paper by the way. He told me that the takeaway box could be used. Well, I ate a meal with the smell of excrement. The paper of the takeaway box was too hard, which made me suffer from Chrysanthemum damage. Bad comments, decisive comments."


    "I want to complain. Today the delivery man is so handsome that he has taken away my girlfriend''s soul. Now he wants to break up with me. Bad comment."


    "Today, a black man gave me a takeout. I was drying dried fish, so I asked him to help me eat the takeout. At that time, he said if I could taste the dried fish. I said yes. When I came back from eating, all the dried fish in the sun were bones, bad reviews."


    "Hello, shopkeeper, could you tell your takeaway to let him return the Tujia pig to us? There may be some misunderstanding here. At that time, we were hunting instead of being attacked. He came to leave the takeaway, knocked the pig unconscious and carried it away. That was our original harvest. Thank you and good comments."


    "Kneel down and ask for the delivery clerk of order No.23. The old man you met at the door was my grandfather. At that time, he was dizzy and fell to the ground. He didn''t touch porcelain. Come to Zhicheng company to help explain. No one answered the phone. He was in a hurry. First, he made a bad comment and asked for attention."


    "The delivery boy is very handsome, but he always calls me mom when talking to him. I can''t stand it. He is mentally retarded and has bad comments."


    "Zhanhu tavern''s, our city management department''s, next time there will be delivery personnel naked to deliver takeout, you will be disqualified from delivery, poor evaluation."


    "If you don''t know how to count, don''t help my son with his homework. 1 + 0 = ¦µ, whose IQ are you insulting? Bad comments."


    "I''m at the emergency gate of the hospital. You can send me to the hospital morgue. Why don''t you send me to the Pacific. He also said that my temperament is in line with the atmosphere there, which is a bad comment. "


    "I asked you to help me leave the garbage. You even threw it with me. You seem to be teasing me? Bad comments. "


    "I asked for a sanitary napkin. Can you give me a gauze and I can hold it? Bad comments. "


    "This year''s takeout work ability is too poor, poor evaluation."


    Good guy, this is only the first page. Chen Fang didn''t dare to read the following pages.


    "Xiaolei, bear with me. Today is the first day for them. It''s hard to avoid making mistakes. I''ll go back and educate them. There won''t be any more problems tomorrow." Chen Fang sticks to Xiao Lei.


    "No, they don''t come tomorrow. Today I don''t deduct their money. I just ask you to take them away." Xiaolei said without any doubt.


    Chen Fang''s repeated requests to Xiao Lei are useless. He can only get today''s money and give it to eight wonderful flowers. Then he sends them back to his backyard.


    "Alas." Back in the room, Chen Fang sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Jimo, who is teaching Yiyi knowledge, asked.


    "The eight brothers who have heard of others can''t do what they do. They can''t eat what they eat. What''s the use of life?" Chen Fang told Jimo what happened before.


    "You can''t let them do ordinary work. Some people can only do special work." Jimo can''t laugh or cry.


    "What can they do?" Chen Fang.


    "The tavern has the ingredients to buy the edible mutants. You let them go." Jimo.


    "I''ll go. I''ve been treating them like a teaser. I don''t dare to think about it." Chen Fang wakes up."It''s not good for you to say that to her brother in front of people." Jimo.


    "Where are you?" Chen Fang looked around and didn''t find anyone, except that Yiyi Yaya''s bed quilt raised a big bag.


    "Chen Fang, although I agree with you, you still have to be beaten."


    As soon as the quilt is lifted, he hears that someone runs to Chen Fang, kicks him down, and grabs Chen Fang''s arm.


    Shizigu is an action in wrestling, also known as sleeping skill. It''s a very personal skill. Chen Fang used to love watching women''s wrestling, fantasizing and using some toilet paper.


    Chen Fang pretends to cry because she is locked up with her long legs. Her face under her thighs is really obscene, especially her nostrils.


    My finger seems to have touched the headlight. Is the touch of my abdomen on my palm? The legs are really white and long, and there is a faint fragrance in the nose.


    In addition to the leg lock, shizigu also has wrists. When hearing people''s wrists and wrists, Chen Fang''s face constantly switches between the obscene expression and the painting style similar to the previous life''s anime kenserao, and is in pain and happiness.


    Jimo saw that they were so naive and speechless. He heard that people didn''t like to communicate with strangers. He only maintained his weapons when he was quiet. Since he met Chen Fang and became familiar with him, he not only talked a lot, but also didn''t fight, just like kindergarten children.


    After teaching Chen Fang a lesson for a while, he got up from the ground, sweating and panting.


    Chen Fang is lying on the ground, a pair of play bad appearance.


    This scene was seen by the old man who had just stepped into the room. He looked at it with a complicated face and said to the reporter very seriously, "pay attention to the influence. You can''t be too unrestrained in front of children. It''s not good to learn."


    "Ah?" It''s foggy.


    Jimo toward Chen Fang Nu chin, motioned her to see Chen Fang.


    Hearing that, Yiyi Yaya, learning from her cross, locked Chen Fang''s hand, put her little foot on Chen Fang''s face and twisted her wrist.


    "Little baby, I''m curious about everything. Be careful about some things in front of them, otherwise..." The old man didn''t go on.


    Help!


    This is the cry in Chen Fang''s heart before he foamed and fainted.


    The next morning was a clear day.


    Chen Fang was dizzy until dawn. When he got up, he was sore all over. The small footprints on his cheek showed how hard the two little guys were yesterday.


    A strong aroma of barbecue wafted in the air. Chen Fangwen''s forefinger moved. Following the direction of the smell, he came to the backyard. All the people except him gathered here and were salivating around a barbecue rack.


    "It''s so greasy in the early morning." Chen Fang approached and saw the old man who was barbecue and several people waiting to feed.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to hide good things." The old man said as he roasted.


    "Ah?" Chen Fang is baffled.


    "It''s so wasteful to put such a large piece of giant animal meat. I''ll let the old man bake it for me." I don''t know.


    "Beast meat!" Chen Fang Leng for a while way, "I hide up, where do you find out."


    "Tibet? Xiao Lei told me in the morning that the things you put in his store take up too much space, so you need to deal with them quickly, otherwise the things in the store won''t be able to put down. " I don''t know.


    "Is there any mistake? It''s for emergency use. You don''t ask me, I''ll bake it. Oh, forget it, I''ll bake it. The old man will give me a piece of it. It''s big." Chen Fang.


    "I can''t eat you." Hearing this, Chen Fang took a look.


    "I''ll eat as much as I want, as you speak." Chen Fang is angry.


    "Chen Fang, this giant animal meat contains a lot of energy. It can not only nourish the body, but also strengthen the body. This is especially true for greedy giant animals. They don''t want to eat as much as they want." Jimo explained.


    "Two fingers is enough for three days. Are you sure you can resist it?" Jimo one.


    "Bake it for him. I want to see his whole body explode." Jimo 2.


    "Is that exaggeration?" Chen Fang was a little surprised. It''s not the same as the Millennium ginseng. It''s a huge tonic.


    "Just one piece. Don''t be too expensive for a gold coin." Wen Ren picked up a small piece of roasted giant meat and said as he ate it.


    "One gold!" Chen Fang was shocked. He didn''t know it was so valuable.


    "Keep meat under your mouth." Chen Fang jumped in front of Wen Ren and stretched out his finger to pick the meat in Wen Ren''s mouth.


    "What''s going on, crazy." Wen Ren opens Chen Fang''s hand.


    "That''s gold. You really want to talk. It can''t be sold for hundreds of gold coins. I''ll rely on it to get rich. " Chen Fang.


    The giant beast meat was listed by the head of the Libra group in Caohai last time. It was a big take out box. Chen Fang didn''t understand its value, so he casually put it in the fresh-keeping cabinet of the tavern. Today, when he knew its value, Chen Fang couldn''t let people eat it. It was the right way to sell it.


    "You don''t have to think about it. Where are you going to sell it? It belongs to controlled goods. Except for the permission of the Federation and the army, who dares to trade in private?" I don''t know."This is the intention of the commander. You can''t make trouble for him in order to sell money. You should know that every time you attack the beast, the harvest is registered. He gives it to you in private. It''s already risky." Jimo.


    "So this meat can only be eaten by oneself, not sold." Chen Fang is sad. It seems that there is a pile of small money flying to the people present.


    "You''ll give me money, right? I don''t want much. Half price sale, fifty silver dollars. That''s interesting." Chen Fang doesn''t give up.


    As a result, he was looked down upon by the public.


    "Eat mine, live mine, in the end don''t even give money, you are a group of robbers, white eyed wolf, Wuwu." Chen Fang is heartbroken.


    "Our relationship is not so good. I won''t tell you why the eight of them don''t have to pay." Chen Fang said, pointing to the eight wonderful flowers that had tasted delicious.


    "They are cheeky. What can I do? I can''t beat them, or you can go up." Wen did stop his eight brothers, but he was pulled aside.


    "Forget it, just feed the pigs. I''ll make it up to you later. " Smell person is also a little embarrassed, close to Chen Fang ear side whispered.


    Chen Fang is a bit intoxicated by the pleasant smell of body fragrance lingering around his nose.


    They are pigs, what are you? And don''t think you seduce me.


    "How to compensate? If you eat my meat, I don''t want anything else. Just pay for it."


    "It''s a fine day today. We''ll wait and register. When we get back, we''ll take care of how much we want to eat." Chen Fang said seriously.


    "Beauty can''t kill you." He rolled his eyes.


    Breakfast, in the main sad guest happy end.


    The team members gathered together.


    "Today, the adventure guild has released the information that the name match will continue. Last time we participated in the semi-finals in the afternoon when the ruins were marked, we have to prepare for the next match." Jimo.


    "Ah, last time there was such a big accident in the ruins, where would anyone care about the mark? It''s estimated that many teams didn''t get the mark. Because of a piece in Yaya''s hand, we can continue to compete. Won''t others object?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "It''s no use opposing it. The adventure Guild says that your adventure career is full of accidents and uncertainties. If you don''t get it, you''re in bad luck. Who''s to blame?" I don''t know.


    "How many teams participate in the semi-finals, and it''s not allowed to take the fangs team to enter." Chen Fang said that he never forgot about fangs.


    "There are 41 teams participating in the competition. I don''t know which teams are there." Jimo.


    "So many, I thought there were only twenty at most." Chen Fang.


    "Let''s get ready. Let''s go to the competition this afternoon."


    A few people broke up and began to prepare.

 Chapter 58

    The people of the flower like jade team, taking the public bus of San tiaozi, appeared at the north gate of Xinsheng City, the venue of the afternoon semi-finals.


    Speed racing is a bit similar to Chen Fang''s previous field rally. The official designated a competition route, which is divided into four stations. There will be a team member waiting at each station. The first team member starts at the starting point, and then takes his teammates from each station to reach the end point. The shortest 15 teams will take part in the next competition and decide the first three.


    The rule is very simple. In addition to not rushing out of the track, you can only use your own mount. If you don''t have a mount, you can run by yourself. You can''t attack the opponent on the track, but you can destroy the terrain and create obstacles.


    The whole track will pass through the periphery of the green water forest, the nearby Miluo lake, the red rock Rift Valley, the sandy land, and the last smooth road. The starting point is the end point.


    Before the start of the game, the team first assigned the order of the four site teammates, which is very important. After the internal discussion of the team, the arrangement is as follows:


    the first green water forest station, we are lovely and easy to explode buds.


    Second station Miluo Lake Station, because I don''t know whether to go around the lake or into the lake, arranged the best water-based Wenren.


    The third station is Hongyan small rift valley station. The terrain is complex and needs to be directed by people. The team leader is Jimo.


    The last stop is in the sandstorm, our Yiyi is in control.


    Before the game.


    "Don''t fall behind too much. If you can''t make the top 15, you''ll have to look good." I don''t know.


    "Be careful on the road. Pay attention to safety after receiving bud. Don''t be rash." Jimo.


    "Chen Fang, you must come to meet me." Yiyi.


    "Uncle, come to pick up bud."


    "Don''t worry." Chen Fang.


    After the end of the allocation of personnel registration, arranged by the adventure association vehicles will be sent to each station.


    A moment before the race, 41 people stood at the starting point waiting for the starting order.


    Chen Fang looked at the side of this pile of arm big waist crooked melon crack jujube, with disdain.


    "At last, my little donkey is hungry and thirsty. Ha ha ha."


    In terms of Lafeng, Chen Fang''s electric car is nothing, but in terms of speed, Chen Fang is not afraid of everyone. Today, he wants to correct the name of his electric car and blind everyone.


    The game hasn''t started yet, everyone is watching the opponent, but the mount needs to be ordered before it can be summoned, so it''s useless.


    Chen Fang yawned in boredom. A big man around him was upset, so he said to Chen Fang.


    "Boy, get out of the way. I have a big mount. I''ll squeeze you later. Don''t say I didn''t remind you."


    Chen Fang looked at the width of three meters between them, speechless to the extreme, you can''t use such a wide bulldozer.


    Forget it. I don''t want to fight.


    Chen Fang took a step to the side and ignored the big man. When the big man saw Chen Fang''s advice, he said nothing more.


    "Audience friends, now live for you is the adventure guild name correction competition, semi-finals, field rally, I''m pigeon."


    "I''m seven."


    The two sat on the commentary platform to greet the audience. The level of their commentary in the last preliminary competition was questioned, and today they plan to be shamed.


    "The field rally has always been a reserved event of the adventure guild. It''s as exciting as the challenge arena. It''s very popular with you. I think you are familiar with the schedule, so we won''t talk about it any more." dove.


    "This paper mainly introduces the terrain of the summer track. The first section starts from Lushui forest station and the terrain is flat. Between the second station and the third station is woodland with fallen leaves and rotten soil. The third section of lake, the fourth section of Rift Valley, cliffs and ground with gravel. The fifth section of sand and the last section of normal road." dove.


    "Qike, what do you think of the terrain like this?" dove.


    "The terrain of this competition is much less difficult than that of high-end events, but no matter what terrain, it is very important to reasonably arrange that teammate at that site." Seven guests.


    "For example, the third section of the lake, if the site arrangement is the water element awakeners, is likely to have a smooth road, there will be a great advantage." Seven guests.


    "OK, thank you for your analysis. The game is about to start. We will turn our eyes to the starting point." dove.


    "Di."


    With a whistle, the game is about to begin.


    "Call for preparation." starter.


    With the order of the starter, 41 players summoned their own mounts.


    Dragon, wolf, horse, tiger and other strange land mount appeared in the starting line.


    Chen Fang also called out his electric car.


    Wearing helmets and gloves, Chen Fang solemnly rode on the electric car and stood ready.


    When Chen Fang appeared on the electric car, he felt that the scene was strange and quiet, so he looked around and saw that almost everyone''s eyes were focused on him.


    This is no nonsense. Can we not focus on him? He is the only one who rides an electric car in the race. The other people''s mounts are all powerful creatures. He is the only one who rides industrial products. What''s more, he is not as tall as other people''s mounts. When he rides an electric car, he is not as high as the bottom plate. The height of the original row is close. It''s suddenly concave down here. Can''t he Is it noticeable."Well, seven guests, does that count?" dove.


    I''ve never seen this in a field rally, and the pigeons are a little uncertain.


    "There''s no problem. Electric cars are also mounts. People are happy. What can you do?" Seven guests smoke from the corners of their mouths.


    The spectators are happy at this time. They haven''t seen this kind of thing in previous years. Maybe today it will be unexpected and wonderful.


    "Get ready." The starter doesn''t care. He''s in line with the players and can''t see the details.


    The shouts of the starter call back the attention of several players around Chen Fang, who are not paying attention to Chen Fang, a wonderful flower who is riding an electric car.


    "Bang."


    After the start of the game, all the players waved their reins to drive the horses forward. At this time, one of the players was like an arrow away from the string. He rushed out first, leaving only his back.


    Everyone was stunned. Who is this? It''s so fast.


    "The game starts, all the players start What do I see? An electric car has already taken the lead to rush out. When other players are still starting, he has no dust all the way. My God, which electric car is so good. "


    "Audience friends, you can imagine that the cheapest electric car is the first one to rush out of all the rides. When all the competitors are still going hand in hand, it''s not surprising that they are in a great lead." Cried the dove excitedly.


    "Don''t get excited. Although electric vehicles are for civilian use, it''s certain that they can start fast. After all, biology uses legs, not tires." Seven guests pulled the pigeon, face with helpless.


    "Cough, I''m sorry, the gap between the two is too big, which makes me a little forgetful. I hope you can understand." dove.


    Audience:


    "understand, after all, a pig mixed in a group of elephants and performed so well, it''s hard to avoid feeling a little incredible."


    "Your metaphor is not proper, but it''s very vivid, and pigs really start faster than elephants."


    "I don''t think the rider looks familiar."


    "If you''re familiar with him, he''s been on TV twice. Every time it''s no small matter. Besides, his electric car is probably more famous than others."


    "I bought one the day before yesterday after the race, but I just don''t know if it''s the same brand."


    Other people start slowly. After all, their mounts need to accelerate slowly. They can''t reach the highest speed in a very short time, just like electric cars. Chen Fang is a little bit far away from them.


    One of the great advantages of field rally is that without the interference of other competitors, Chen Fang can drive his electric car to the first stop without any distractions.


    And the contestants behind him are not very friendly to the competitors around him. Are they interfering with each other, using skills to open a hole in the ground, burn the ground with fire or lay ice? There are endless means to let some of the contestants who have no time to escape, turn upside down, and when they stand up, they have already opened up a lot of distance. In this way, 41 contestants are divided into one front , most of them and bad luck.


    The power of electric cars is unlimited, but the speed is limited. The speed limit of Chen Fang''s electric car is different from that of ordinary electric cars. It will be much faster, but it still doesn''t pull away too much from other players. It''s not a joke for variant beast mounts. Some of them are born to add speed, and they may start slowly at first. But once they enter the run, it''s different. When they run, it''s not the same It''s normal to have residual shadows.


    Chen Fang rides an electric car to the first stop, where there are other competitors besides the staff. He needs to register and take Yaya to enter the second stage of the race.


    Chen Fang riding an electric car into the site, attracted the attention of other people, but because of Chen Fang riding an electric car in ancient times, they thought he was a staff member, did not pay attention to, also did not seriously look, otherwise they would not skip the other in Chen Fang crotch player mark.


    At this time, Yaya is being held in her arms by several young ladies among the staff. When she sees Chen Fang, she politely thanks her sister and runs to Chen Fang.


    "Uncle, you are number one." Yaya said happily.


    "Well, uncle first, come and register with uncle. Let''s go to the next station to find Wen Ren''s sister."


    Chen Fang finished with bud bud to do the registration, and then put away the electric car, into the woods after the station intersection.


    "Well, is that a contestant?"


    "No, I just saw him riding an electric car."


    "Why do you care so much?"


    Site reason some people are surprised, some people are surprised, but did not cause too much attention.


    Two or three minutes later, another player entered the station.


    "How long did the first one come in and leave?" The man asked his companion at the site.


    "Who? Aren''t you the first one? " His companions are a little confused.


    "A man riding an electric car."


    "You say he just walked for two or three minutes. Why is he a contestant?"


    "Well, don''t say it. Let''s go. There''s another big crowd coming.""Oh, it''s wonderful."

 Chapter 59

    The number of the second contestant to enter the site is 6-1. After registration, he and his companions also entered the forest. Because the trees are dense, they can''t use the mount. They can only walk in and move towards the lake.


    But not a minute later, they ran out again, gasping for breath. They didn''t look hurt, but they looked very embarrassed. So someone asked what happened.


    "NIMA, the man in front is so wicked. He''s littering the floor with stink bombs."


    "It''s killing me. It smells worse than boiled shit."


    "Is it necessary to exaggerate? You can''t stand the smell?"


    "I can''t stand rhinitis at all. Go and have a try." 6-1 sneers.


    "Cut, try what try, wait for my teammates to come, go in and don''t take back."


    As soon as the man finished, his teammates came. After registering, they walked into the woods from 6-1 in front of them with a haughty expression on their face.


    Some teammates who haven''t come are also watching. They don''t think it''s any bad smell. 6-1 is a bit exaggerated.


    A moment later, the site continued into several players, they are eager to find their teammates, ready to start quickly.


    Just then, a figure came out of the entrance of the woods, dragging his teammates in his hand.


    When we looked at him, we saw that he turned his eyes up and foamed in his mouth. He seemed to lose consciousness, but still dragged his teammates into the site step by step. Before fainting, he said a word of help.


    Some of the people who were about to start stopped at that time and looked at the two people who were rolling their eyes and foaming on the ground. They were a little hesitant.


    At the station, the ambulance staff came to the rescue immediately. After a long time, they finally woke up.


    "What''s the matter with you? All mouth spit white foam, inside toxic? " Someone asked.


    "If it stinks to the point of tingling nerves, it''s poisonous." The man who came out with his teammates said weakly.


    "It really stinks when I just went in, but it''s OK to bear it. But the more I get inside, the more odor bombs there are on the ground. Basically, I can step on several of them every step. After the explosion, the odor is poured into my face and nose. I can''t bear it."


    "Immoral things, such a clean air place, Leng is polluted by him." Said the man.


    Some people want to wait while others are not frightened.


    "You stay. Let''s go first." Two people didn''t care and went straight into the woods.


    "Let''s go, too. There should be no problem with wind element skills."


    The so-called odor bomb is made by Chen Fang. The purpose is to hinder the people behind.


    Of course, the power of the bomb is reduced very low. Except for the strong smell of the jet, it won''t do much harm to people. After all, if people are injured, it will become the target of public criticism, which is a bit brainless.


    Chen Fang ran in the forest with bud bud in his arms, but the speed was not very fast, and there were mutant animals harassing him from time to time, so he didn''t go far.


    If only the electric car could become a bulldozer, Chen Fang thought.


    "Uncle, let''s fly over to meow." Bud bud.


    "Flying? Uncle can''t fly. " Chen Fang.


    "Yaya can make uncle fly high and fast, meow." Yaya is dancing.


    "Well?" Chen Fang is confused.


    "Yaya has a melon seed that has been used for a long time. It can fly." Yaya said.


    "That''s good. If we can fly, we can see and hear about my sister soon." Chen Fang is excited. Anyway, the competition only stipulates that flying mounts can''t be used, and skills are not included.


    So Yaya took out a seed from today''s kitten''s small belly pocket. Chen Fang helped to dig a hole in the ground to help Yaya plant the seed well.


    A moment later, the seeds germinate, and in a very short period of time, grow into a dry stem twisted into an oblique angle, the fruit inclined to the sky.


    Chen Fang looked at the plant a little bit misty. The melon that can fly in the bud mouth looks like a big corn on the launcher.


    "Yaya, can this thing sit? It''s not going to explode Chen Fang.


    "It''s going to explode. It''s going to explode when it hits the ground. It''s going to shoot a lot of popcorn." Yaya said.


    "Well, let''s not sit." Chen Fang is afraid. This thing is not careful. It didn''t jump in time. It landed and went to heaven with popcorn.


    Just as Chen Fang was about to give up, several shouts came from behind them.


    "Look, that wicked thing is there."


    "I can catch up with you. It''s so bad that I have nothing to eat in the morning."


    "I''m going to tie him to that stinky place and make him feel the pain."


    Chen Fang saw behind him several people who ate the bad smell and had a deep hatred. He thought that he should not be able to run them. He immediately sat on the plant missile with bud in his arms.


    "Launch." Chen Fang pointed forward."Launch meow." Bud bud points forward like Chen Fang.


    The plant missile broke away from the melon base and spewed out a strong air current. In the stunned expression of several people who came after it, it rushed to the sky.


    "Referee, someone''s using a flying mount illegally."


    "Report, I want to report."


    This scene caused the high attention of the referee group, immediately discussed, after the investigation and evidence collection of the on-site staff, finally came to a conclusion.


    "According to the investigation, the person used the skill of giving birth to plants, which does not belong to the restricted flight category, so they did not violate the rules."


    Field racing only stipulates that you can''t use your own flying mount, but if you can catch a wild flying creature on the track during the race and let it take you to the end, it is allowed.


    Chen Fang took the bud to the sky. When the plant missile rose to a certain extent, it no longer ejected air and began to fall relying on inertial acceleration.


    The image point is the stone thrown out by the catapult. It depends on luck when it lands in the sky.


    Chen Fang gave up his helmet to Yaya. He was facing the wind, and his face was oppressed by the wind. But he had to open his eyes, observe the height difference, and choose the right place to jump.


    Flying is the biggest dream of human beings, but Chen Fang doesn''t think that the feeling of sitting a missile under his buttocks is different from that of sitting on a plane. Especially when he straddles his crotch, he always feels cool, and his dignity is shrinking to peanuts.


    After flying for a while, Chen Fang had already seen the lake with three bridges on the water not far away, as well as the station by the lake.


    Estimating the flight speed, Chen Fang judged that the landing point of the missile should be in the middle of the lake.


    Chen Fang took advantage of the missile passing by the lake, jumped into the water with Yaya, and quickly swam to the bank with Yaya.


    The missile fell into the lake. A moment later, a big bag swelled up on the surface of the water, and then a billowing spray rose from the inside to the outside. A long bridge that would be built to serve as a race track broke down, and the wooden debris rippled on the water.


    Chen Fang first took Yaya ashore, and then was patted ashore by the waves. Now his back is still aching.


    "It''s very close. Fortunately, I jumped in time." Chen Fangxin has lingering palpitations.


    "Why did you come up from the water so fast?" Smell the person passively quiet led to come over, just see Chen Fang and bud bud.


    "It''s my express." Chen Fang took off his clothes and wrung them dry. Then he said, "wait till we get on the road. Go and register first."


    Chen Fang''s whole body is wet, and Yaya''s kitten suit is dry after she shakes a few times, which makes Chen Fang very envious.


    "How to cross the lake, you blew up the bridge." I don''t know.


    "It''s not hard. Cut a tree and plan a canoe." Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang and Yaya can''t do this kind of rough work. They can only do it by themselves. She has experience. She did it last time in green water city.


    The weapon of vip15 is fast. It takes only a moment to cut down a tree, shave the top of a tree and dig a hole. The whole primitive canoe takes about ten minutes.


    "Come on, the people behind are coming."


    Chen Fang drags his canoe into the water. When he looks up, he sees a few figures at the exit of the woods. He immediately greets Wen Ren and ya ya.


    But when I got on the canoe, I found that I forgot to make the oars.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of wrecks of wooden bridges floating on the water. It takes a little time to pick up two suitable pieces for people to process. It can be regarded as offshore.


    Chen Fang wasted all his time on making canoes. When they were officially triggered, a large number of competitors had arrived at the lakeshore camp. When they saw the destroyed bridge, they began to scold, but finally they tried to cross the lake.


    The wood element awakener, who can control the plants, controls the trees and twists them into a boat. Then his teammates chop them down and drag them into the water.


    The awakened one of the water elements will directly enter the water with his ability.


    The awakened wind element steps on the board, controls the air flow with both hands, and moves forward like surfing.


    Other people also have their own ways. Chen Fang is quite particular about taking a boat, but other people are not so particular about it. Learning from Chen Fang, they also cut down a tree. In a hurry, they just dealt with the crown of the tree and threw it directly into the water. They carefully removed the fork and the trunk of the tree.


    All the people who arrived showed their magic power, so they caught up.


    Chen Fang was the first to set out, but the advantage was not so great. The distance was not so wide. Soon someone caught up and launched an attack.


    The catch-up is a wind element contestant. He controls the air flow with one hand, and constantly puts wind cones on Chen Fang''s side, trying to make a hole in the canoe.


    Chen Fang heard that the rower was not free, but Yaya was very idle. He took out a plant bomb and threw it at the attacker. The plant bomb exploded in mid air, but it didn''t blow up the attacker. However, the storm affected his stability and almost fell into the water.


    Here, the wind element contestants have not yet solved the problem. There comes another one holding the wood. One is sitting and the other is lying on a shaved and forked stake.


    The man lying on his back was lying on the stake with his upper body flat, his lower body in the water and his two legs kicking under the top of the water. The man whose power depended on his feet was not slow.The sitting man raised his hand and attacked Chen Fang''s canoe. Fireballs hit the canoe one by one, leaving blackened holes.


    The two attackers were obviously in the same group. Chen Fang saw that Shan Yaya couldn''t greet him alone. He handed the oars to Wen Ren and launched an attack himself.


    "BIU"


    a light bullet was shot from Chen Fang''s finger and passed by the head skin of the player.


    The opponent''s backhand is a fireball, which is blocked by Chen Fang with a shield issued by Wen rendekong.


    Bud bud constantly throwing plant bombs, in the wind element contestants side burst up a spray, he was flexible to avoid.


    So you come and I go, six people fight on the water.


    Of course, not only Chen Fang but also all the people on the lake are fighting. If the vehicles are not too simple, the picture is still gorgeous.


    In the side to side battle, the wood of both sides leans together, and the people on the top stand unsteadily. They fight each other and fall into the water carelessly. They float up, catch the chance, hold each other''s legs and drag them down, and then sink into the water with his body. This is a typical water ghost tactic.


    In artillery war, both sides use various long-range skills to explode on each other''s vehicles like shells.


    Submarine torpedo war, the lake is simply the home of the water element players, they lie in ambush underwater, one by one water bombs fired at the opponent''s ship, breaking the bottom of the sunken boat, watching the other sink is very happy.


    Originally, after Chen Fang destroyed the bridge, the race turned into a water battle. However, because it was still wonderful, the audience outside the stadium enjoyed it, so no one stopped it.


    "It''s so annoying. Yaya is going to be angry, meow."


    Yaya has been wearing Chen Fang''s helmet. When she was burned by a fireball and her windbreak broke to reveal her dark face, she was angry and took out a black plant bomb with a white skeleton pattern.


    "No."


    Chen Fang heard people shouting.

 Chapter 60

    If this bomb goes down, Chen Fang can''t imagine that everyone in this lake will be blown up like a fish.


    In fact, it''s worse than he thought.


    After Yaya explodes, he can''t hear anything. The bomb in his hand is thrown into the lake. It doesn''t make much noise, but it causes a lot of noise.


    A moment later, a water mushroom rose, and the explosion carried most of the water into the sky. The power of the bomb was comparable to that of a nuclear explosion.


    Water mushroom is called water mushroom because it''s all water. I don''t know the principle of bud bud''s bomb. What it brings is not the expanding gas, but water. It''s too unreasonable. In this world, Chen Fang''s three outlooks are rebuilt again and again.


    The explosion swept the whole lake, and all the people on the scene were spared. One moment they were fighting on the water, and the next moment they were thrown into the air. The lucky ones went ashore directly, paralyzed on the shore like dead fish and doubted their life. The unlucky ones surfed on the top of the mushroom, and the next moment they might be able to experience the pleasure of high altitude descent.


    Chen Fang is sitting in a canoe at the moment, floating on the top of the mushroom to see the scenery. Hundreds of meters high, everything is magnificent.


    Chen Fang is flustered. He can''t understand why Yaya''s bomb has such an effect after it explodes. It''s like a cartoon. Her mushroom has not been scattered until now.


    The current situation is that the upper end of the water mushroom is filled with a large amount of water, and condenses into a huge water mass. A large amount of water is constantly adding to the water mass at the mushroom rod connected with the lake.


    Once the energy that drives the water upward disappears, the water mass will fall down immediately, which is roughly the same as the state before the water drops into the water.


    Chen Fang, they are OK for the moment, but what will happen next?


    There is good news and bad news about Chen Fang''s situation.


    The good news is that YaYa''s Bomb doesn''t generate high temperature, because Chen Fang sees that there are small fish swimming in the water under them. This is unscientific, but at least it ensures that they won''t be cooked.


    The bad news is that there''s a lot of water brought up, and it''s strange to coagulate and never disperse. If it''s going to fall, its power is estimated to be no less than that of another explosion. They may not be able to bear the shock and die.


    "Hum, do you dare to bully Yaya?"


    Yaya stands on the boat and looks at her masterpiece with pride.


    This unfortunate child is very good at it. After his death, how can he be proud? If it''s not for the wrong situation, Chen Fangzhen wants to educate Yaya about love.


    "What to do?" I don''t know.


    "Maybe it''s just like water dripping into the water, there''s no movement by accident, or we''ll jump up when we fall down and are about to touch the water, maybe we won''t get hurt." Chen Fang said uncertainly.


    In such an unscientific situation, what inertial acceleration should we consider? Since the awakening century, physics has been criticized as pseudo science, which is really unscientific.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re sure."


    Hearing people looking at Chen Fang like a fool, the water drops into the water and doesn''t move? Is the ripple and bouncing fake?


    If you zoom in to the present situation, you''re sure you can just jump once, at least ten times. Look at this uneducated look. People look at Chen Fang with disdain.


    Well, I can''t see the lower limit of their IQ, but it seems that at least the upper limit is not high, and the interval between them should be infinitely close.


    The explosion caused by bud bud, no, it should not be called explosion. After all, it is still in the stage of explosion. There are still two stages of smashing and explosion that have not been presented. Anyway, this scene falls on the screen and makes the audience very surprised.


    They don''t know why such a scene suddenly appeared in a good water battle. They all exclaimed that it was not in vain this time. As for the safety of the adventurers, they said that apart from praying, they could only send flowers afterwards. There was nothing they could do.


    "It''s going to cool a lot of people." The pigeon sighed.


    "Yes, if it comes down, except for the high-level awakeners, the middle level will kneel down." Seven guests.


    The water mass stayed in the air for dozens of seconds, which violates the laws of physics. It''s a bit shocking, but it''s really happening.


    Chen Fang heard that people''s brain was running at a high speed in the past few tens of seconds, trying to find a way out. However, the proportion of brain power was greater than that of the brain. It might be more reliable to think about the last words.


    Water mass has a downward trend, Chen Fang heard people panic, bud bud is calmly in the pocket with what.


    "It''s true, my Lord is not reliable at all. I can''t cover a big scene."


    Bud bud looked at the shivering two adults, a face helplessly took out a smaller black plant bomb than before.


    "Yaya, what are you doing?" Chen Fang saw bud bud and took out a bomb, almost even urine are scared out, smell people face also white.


    "If you don''t blow up the water, it will hurt if you fall down." Bud bud looks at Chen Fang naively.


    It''s really blowing up the water mass, only rain will fall.


    However, bud bud, have you ever thought about what we three should do? It''s useless to fall from this height and enter the water in a good posture."Uncle, I''m ready to hold ya ya. I''m going to fly so fast." Bud bud dropped the bomb, into the arms of Chen Fang said.


    Chen Fang didn''t understand what Yaya said at first, but fortunately, his IQ was still on the line. After a little thought, he also understood, but his face turned green.


    The water mass has nothing to cover. If it explodes in the air, it will become a gift. At the same time, the air waves caused by the explosion will not send them to heaven.


    Chen Fang looks at each other face to face with Wen Ren, the child is bold, the adult immediately goes to heaven, this is the rhythm of the pill.


    It wasn''t long before the bomb sank into the water mass, but it exploded. This time, the bomb produced a huge gas expansion inside the water mass. When it burst, the water mass exploded into rain clouds, covering a hundred miles.


    Chen Fang''s canoe was blown away. It drifted forward like water on the rain cloud. With the scene of vapor transpiration, it was like sailing on the cloud.


    This is a rare experience. Yaya is very happy in Chen fanghuai.


    Chen Fang''s face is ugly. He finds that his courage trained by roller coaster is useless. When he goes to heaven, he should still be counselled.


    She didn''t look well at first, but after a while, she stood in the bow of the canoe and began to shout, as if she were the king of the world.


    Do you want me to hold you, Ruth.


    Chen Fang looks at Wen Ren''s nervousness and is speechless.


    Rain clouds are raining, fish are falling, people are still falling and mutant aquatic animals are falling. Fortunately, the height of the water mass has been reduced a lot when it explodes. Otherwise, it will not be a complete individual but a variety of rotten tomatoes after it hits the water surface.


    Life is saved, but it''s not easy. The better posture plops down to the bottom of the lake, but it hurts all over the body. When it floats up, it can still swim to the shore. When the bad posture plops on the water, it''s all like driftwood. Obviously, it''s fainting. If it''s not saved in time, it''s time to sink again.


    The people on the bank saw from the beginning to the end, first the water mass in the air, then the rain clouds burst out, and then something fell into the lake like dumplings. It was terrible. When the waves were small, the people on the bank immediately organized rescue.


    Chen Fang''s canoe flew over the lake, over the woods, into the entrance of the red Rift Valley, over the site of the entrance of the rift valley, and on a weathered stone pillar with a drop of nearly 100.


    Chen Fang was afraid to move, because the canoe was on the top of the stone pillar, just like a seesaw, keeping the center of gravity flat.


    "How to get down?" I don''t dare to move when I hear people.


    "Climb down, we can''t fly." Chen Fang.


    "How to climb like this now." I don''t know.


    "Yaya can climb down, meow." Yaya stood up from Chen fanghuai and raised her hand.


    "Don''t make any noise." Chen Fang presses bud back into his arms.


    "If only there were a rope." I don''t know.


    "Bud bud has wool meow." Yaya said.


    "It''s useful." Chen Fang pinches Yaya''s face.


    We need a rope instead of wool. Can we use it to knit a sweater? But it''s a little cold up here.


    Chen Fang, a wet man, sneezed, causing the canoe to shake. He was so scared that Wen Ren and he quickly stabilized.


    "So adults are not reliable at all."


    Yaya sighed like an adult and took out a very big wool ball from his pocket.


    In other words, the small belly pocket on your clothes is not big. How can you take out something that doesn''t fit the size like Doraemon.


    "Twist it into a rope. It''s stupid." Yaya said.


    Well, I didn''t expect that at the moment.


    Bud bud, you usually look cute and have no IQ. Are you cheating? My uncle was surprised.


    "Chen Fang, how do you usually educate Yaya? She looks so smart." Hearing this, I couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, this child is born smart and can learn anything quickly."


    Chen Fang didn''t answer the question. He didn''t dare to tell people that he didn''t teach anything except making money. He didn''t hit himself in the face.


    Braiding is easy for women. Braiding is no different from braiding. For them, both tangible and intangible are children. Therefore, the wool ball soon becomes a 100 meter long rope.


    Chen Fang thinks that wool ball is magical. It''s big, but if you want to weave a 100 meter long rope, it''s obviously a little wrong in size, but whatever it is.


    Now the question is how to use the rope to get down.


    "You pull on it, I''ll take bud down." I heard that.


    Well, this order can only be like this. Chen Fang is too cheeky to go down on his own, leaving a woman pulling a rope on it.


    Smell people holding bud bud first down, Chen Fang pulled the rope, thinking about how to do, and no place to tie.


    "Here''s a long gun. I''ll fix it later. I''ll call you back when you come down." Smell a person to lean out a head from below, threw a crystal long gun to Chen Fang.


    Well, don''t think about it now. Chen Fang shrugs.The process of going down is not difficult. It took three people half an hour. When they were on the way to the Rift Valley site, they had met many adventurers who rode all the way to the next site.


    "Your sister, let''s go to Jimo as soon as possible."


    Chen Fang pats his head and calls out San tiaozi. He drives to the station with Wen Ren and Jimo.

 Chapter 61

    The site was a little far away. When Chen Fang arrived, almost all the competitors left with their partners. It took too much time just to get down.


    Jimo and others are also worried. When they see Chen Fang''s car coming, they immediately run to register.


    "Get in the car."


    Chen Fang shouts to Jimo after registration.


    There are many pillars on the ground of the red earth Rift Valley, which are crisscrossed. It is impossible to go straight all the way. Moreover, the ground is uneven and has gravel, which needs to be avoided.


    Chen Fang''s San tiaozi has a very strong shock absorption performance. The gravel on the ground will not vibrate too much. Chen Fang only needs to consider big pits or stone columns, but the speed is OK.


    Chen Fang drove forward for about ten minutes, and finally caught up with the contestant who walked first.


    According to their mounting speed, Chen Fang would have to chase for at least another five or six minutes, but when they fight, their speed will slow down.


    Everyone is fighting for speed, but some people obviously don''t want to let others run ahead, so the attack becomes inevitable.


    Those who run in front create obstacles for those who run behind, such as breaking stone pillars, creating holes on the ground, or directly attacking mounts and people.


    It''s not polite to chase after. Counterattack is also hard. If you have any long-range skills, you can put them in. Attack the foot emissary of the mount facing the front.


    But after all, in the process of high-speed movement, very few people or mounts can be hit, and many stone pillars or other places can be hit, causing a large number of stone pillars to collapse or rock falls on the cliff surface of the rift valley, resulting in a large number of obstacles.


    It''s hard for Chen Fang at the back. San Tiao Zi can''t jump like a mount. He can only slow down and make a detour when encountering big obstacles.


    "Is there any way to get rid of the stones in front of you?" Chen Fang shouts.


    "Let''s try."


    Jimo summoned two moon blades to cut the stone pillars in front of the collapsed Road, but the effect was not good. The moon blade was very sharp, and it was easy to cut the stone pillars, but it was still not. Most of the stone pillars were still in place.


    After hearing that the bow was lifted and blasted, the arrow sank into the stone and the wind blade cut it. The stone pillar split into many pieces, but it still blocked the road.


    "Boom."


    With a loud noise, the stone pillars were blown to pieces, and the stones were flying everywhere, and the road opened immediately.


    This is bud bud''s bomb.


    my family is awesome.


    "Yaya, let''s divide the bombs, sister. Let''s open the way together." Jimo eyes a bright.


    "Oh."


    Bud bud sitting beside Chen Fang, constantly pulled out the plant bomb, handed the back of the car Jimo Wen two people.


    "Bang"


    next, Chen Fang just drove, and the three women were responsible for blowing up the obstacles on the road. This time, their speed got faster, and they soon caught up with the people in front of them, and they soon surpassed them.


    Chen Fang''s three jumpers were very fast, and they had three teammates on them. Naturally, they attracted people''s attention, so people kept attacking them.


    "Star guard."


    Jimo opened a shield and surrounded the whole three jumpers to resist the attack.


    She also shot bows and arrows to fight back. However, due to the ups and downs of the three jumpers, and the change of direction from left to right from time to time, her counterattack was not effective.


    The more people over three jumpers, the more people will be targeted, and the attacks will be concentrated to a certain extent. The shield of Jimo will be a little bright.


    "You drive, I''ll go back."


    Seeing more and more attacks, Chen Fang immediately proposed an exchange with the reporter.


    Hearing that the effect of his attack was not great, and not many people were killed, he immediately climbed to the cab and exchanged with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang climbed to the back of the car with Wen Ren''s body, and immediately began to attack the nearest player on a speed dragon.


    Right hand casting javelin, also do not hit people, specialized in the target of a larger mount.


    Left hand "biubiu" left wheel, powerful light bomb, towards the ground players must pass, specialized in making pitfalls.


    After a while, he knocked down three players who were in hot pursuit, so that the attack was less and Jimo was able to maintain.


    I''ve heard that no one has ever driven a tripper, but it''s very easy to use. As long as you pay attention to the road and don''t hit the stone pillar, there won''t be a big problem.


    He may have a strong talent for driving. After he starts, he drives the three jumpers very elegant. He sometimes runs two rounds of side runs, and sometimes runs on the edge of the cliff. He is very powerful. He doesn''t look like a novice at all.


    Novice driving forward, braking deceleration is what, in hear people crazy acceleration, three jumpers like flying, speed over everyone, become the leader.


    Originally, the first one was a small team. After they set out at the rift valley station, they became the first with the close cooperation of their teammates. At this time, when they saw someone surpassing themselves, they would stop there and immediately attack and create all kinds of obstacles against Chen Fang.


    "Di Ci"


    in this team, there are awakeners of earth elements. Seeing Chen Fang surpass them, they immediately start to create an obstacle in front of San tiaozi.


    Hearing that a spike suddenly appeared on the ground in front of him, he immediately turned around and avoided the danger.But then, there were all kinds of obstacles, she could only slow down the speed of the three jumpers.


    Chen Fang see someone make trouble, immediately fight back, but the other side cooperate very well, he can''t help them for a while and a half.


    The speed of San Tiao Zi is getting slower and slower. If it slows down, it is estimated that it will be overtaken by the people behind, and will be attacked by more people at that time.


    "Attack the one on the left. He''s using earth elements to create obstacles." I don''t know.


    "I see."


    Chen Fang felt a little bit wrong, but he also said that he really needed to solve it. Otherwise, in addition to the speed of San Tiao Zi, it would be very easy for the bumpy ground to roll over.


    "Hey, why are you in the back? Who''s driving?" Chen Fang turns his head to see Wen Ren by his side and says immediately.


    Although Chen Fang can use his mind to drive the mount, now he has no time, and his multitasking is easy to go wrong.


    "Buds are opening." I heard that.


    She thought it would be very troublesome if she didn''t solve this group of people quickly, so she gave the task of driving three jumpers to Yaya who volunteered.


    "You let a kid who''s not as tall as a handlebar drive? You are out of your mind Chen Fang is shocked. He really wants to open the brain melon seeds to see what''s inside.


    "I think she drives steadily. She''ll be fine." Hearing this, when she handed the three trampolines to Yaya, she watched them for a while.


    Chen Fang was almost angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. The God is very stable. You have something wrong with your brain.


    Chen Fang turned his head and was very angry.


    Bud bud hands wide open, on tiptoe to support the iron position of the handlebar, trying to look ahead, but height is hard injury, even if you can see the air in front, also can''t see the ground.


    Yaya can''t see the road condition. She turns the corner by feeling. Well, what she should rely on is the cat''s ears on her clothes. When the cat''s ears are left, she presses her weight to the left and takes the power car handle to turn. When the cat''s ears droop forward, she drives forward. There is no acceleration or deceleration. She goes all the way.


    How dare you think of a five-year-old girl who can''t even use qiumingshan''s chariot God.


    Chen Fang didn''t know how ya ya controlled San tiaozi''s movements, such as snake like neuropathy drifting, cliff clinging walking, 360 degree rotation, non inertial drifting, dolphin like jumping, and God like movements.


    These movements only bear child can drive out, chariot God? Farewell, which God of chariots will not die, so only madmen and bear children can do things that are not understood.


    My family is less than one meter, so my heart is really big, Chen Fang sighs.


    "What are you doing? Fight back quickly." Hear a person urge a way.


    "You want to die, I want to live."


    Chen Fang white smell a person one eye, this woman more contact more feel she is not reliable.


    Chen Fang climbed back to the driver''s seat and took our new generation of drag racing devil to the back of the car before the accident happened.


    "Uncle, Yaya hasn''t played enough, meow." Bud bud small mouth toot, a little unhappy, car good fun, people have not had a good time.


    "Little ancestor, please, go and play with those uncles behind." Chen Fang sent Yaya away.


    Not enough? Pull it down. You''ve had enough. We''re dead.


    "Hum." Bud bud is not happy, cat tail hair up, this is to fry the rhythm of hair.


    "You bad silver, bud bud is not happy, meow."


    Well, bud bud, a little bit upset, took out a strange plant bomb from his pocket, threw it to the ground, covered his eyes and squatted down.


    "ShopA"


    the explosion sound of the bomb is very strange and not big, but the effect is not bad, and the explosion is extremely dazzling.


    "Ah"


    "my eyes."


    The screams continued, followed by all kinds of wrestling and crashing to the ground.


    Chen Fang looked around and I went to the scene of a large rollover accident.


    All the people who have been following them fall down and wail, and some of them stagger to get up from the ground and fumble with the cliff. The bags on their heads should be hit hard. A few of them bump into each other and form a pyramid.


    I''ll go. What did bud do? How can she do it, it will cause accidents.


    "Yaya, what have you lost? You don''t tell your sister. Your eyes hurt so much." Smell people also in bud bud flash bomb explosion flash, eyes are red, also shed tears.


    "Yaya, talk to your sister next time you do something." Jimo was also hit.


    "Oh." Bud bud double finger right, low head said.


    "You''re on your feet. I''m going to speed up."


    Chen Fang saw the people behind him fall to the ground and immediately seized the opportunity to speed up his departure.


    The sandy land is not far from the exit of the red earth rift valley. The ground is covered with a layer of sand, but it is not thick. It is not sand either. The ground is mostly small gravel, which is more like the Gobi.


    It''s windy and windy here. If she doesn''t wear a mask, it''s easy for the sand to run into her mouth. Yiyi has been eating the sand depressed for more than an hour, and she is teased by the players on the site from time to time. She is on the verge of breaking out. She thinks that if Chen Fang doesn''t come again, she will call Gatlin and surprise all these annoying people."Little guy, I''m so timid that I''ll take part in the competition. Do you know that?" One player said with a laugh.


    "Go home and find your mother to nurse. It''s not suitable for children."


    "The little girl is so beautiful. Do you want to buy sugar for you with your uncle?"


    The boring adventurer of Yiyi has been talking to Yiyi all the time, but his tone doesn''t mean to make fun of him. But when children of Yiyi''s age hear it, they feel that they are despised.


    Just when Yiyi was angry and wanted to open his mouth, a three trampoline rushed into the station, and an elegant Park was not far away from Yiyi.


    "Uncle, it''s so big and wide here. Yaya wants to ride a bike."


    "Pull it down. It''s windy and dusty here. I can''t see the direction clearly. I''ll drive it for you. What should I do if I get lost?"


    Listen to the voice know is Chen Fang and bud bud, Yiyi immediately smile, ran past.

 Chapter 62

    "Chen Fang, you are so slow." Yiyi is a little unhappy.


    "Yiyi, uncle, it''s not the first one to arrive. It''s windy and dusty here. Yiyi has worked hard." Chen Fang helps Yiyi clean up the dust on his clothes and head.


    Yiyi enjoys Chen Fang''s love.


    Our housekeeper gives her all her pocket money. We have to serve her well. Maybe we can get a few copper coins in the future.


    You guys who cross the world, I''m ashamed of you. As a passer-by, I''m a semi illiterate. I don''t know the number of the world. I have to pay taxes on my behalf. Those who are despised can only hand over financial power.


    Learning? That''s a lot of trouble. I''m tired enough to earn money to support my family. It''s a waste of brain to calculate 7788.


    The flower like jade team is finally assembled. Next, as long as we go through the sandstorm and go back to the starting point of the north gate, the game is over.


    According to the current results, as long as there is no accident, they are in the first place.


    However, accidents always come too suddenly.


    Windy and sandy land is the edge of the kuchong desert. It is inevitable that some creatures will slip out, but they will be met by Chen Fang.


    After leaving the station and driving for only ten minutes, Chen Fang''s front road was ambushed.


    A two meter sand Mantis scorpion is staring at them.


    The shape of sand species Mantis scorpion is like a polymer of mantis and scorpion. The upper body is mantis and the lower body is Scorpion. The upper limb has a pair of half meter long knife feet, the abdomen has four pairs of claw feet, and the slender scorpion tail has sharp spines.


    Because it is sand, it has no chitin shell, and its whole body is made of sand. When people lie on the ground, they will think it is a pile of sand.


    Chen Fang didn''t feel right until he was close to it. He turned the front of the car very quickly and didn''t let the sand Mantis scorpion successfully ambush it.


    It''s a desert bully. It''s so fast that almost all its prey is killed.


    In addition to water or water elements, sand Mantis scorpion is almost not afraid of any attack. Because its body is sand, it will absorb sand and heal itself in a short time when it is scattered, which is difficult to deal with.


    Sand Mantis scorpions, by the way, have a core, but not a weakness.


    "How did the sand Mantis scorpion come here?" Chen Fang is confused.


    The sand Mantis scorpion is very vigilant. It doesn''t appear in places other than the desert, and it''s not close to the water source. The windy and sandy land is already the periphery of the desert, so it can''t see this kind of mutant creature.


    "Let''s leave before it attacks again." Jimo.


    There are no water awakeners in the team. It''s difficult to deal with sand Mantis scorpion.


    But the sand Mantis scorpion didn''t give Chen Fang the time to leave, just as Jimo''s voice fell, it rushed up.


    At the speed of three jumpers, Chen Fang can''t get rid of it in a short time. He can only change his swordsman suit to fight.


    "Is there any water? Cut off its limbs and sprinkle it. "


    Chen Fang''s cast shield blocks the attack of the sand Mantis scorpion and says in a hurry.


    If there is water, sand Mantis scorpion is easy to deal with. If you cut off your body and spray water on it, it will decompose directly and cannot be recovered.


    Don''t think about pouring water directly on it. It''s useless. Only in vitro tissue is effective.


    You can also spray water directly, as long as you are not afraid of its two pairs of knife feet and scorpion tail.


    "No, just at the site that will rush to go, did not take." I don''t know.


    "It''s impossible to take it." Chen Fang split the sand Mantis scorpion said.


    Yes, sand Mantis scorpion is such an extreme mutant. When there is water, such as fish on the board, if there is no water, it will not die.


    Chen Fang dodged the foot of the sand Mantis scorpion, but was swept by the scorpion''s tail. Fortunately, Jimo shield was added in time, and he didn''t suffer much damage.


    Sand Mantis scorpion see prey so stubborn, very unhappy, take the initiative to retreat a few meters to fly again, this time it used its own skills.


    The complete individuals are scattered in the air, forming a ferocious sand mouth with a huge jaw formed by knife foot outside and a dense sand fangs inside. This is the unique predatory form of sand Mantis scorpion.


    Once bitten by the huge mouth, the flesh and blood are immediately ground into pulp by the sand, which is very terrifying.


    Facing the huge mouth, Chen Fang didn''t hide. He directly controlled the three jumpers who stopped behind him to rush over and bump into the huge mouth.


    "Click"


    the big mouth closed, and the first half of the tripper was bitten off, and the fracture was very smooth.


    It''s so ferocious. It''s brighter than the one polished by the grinding wheel. Chen Fang is terrified.


    The sand Mantis scorpion returns to its original state after biting off San Tiao Zi, and then the sand on its body flows, squeezing out the first half of San Tiao Zi.


    Chen Fang disbands the call of San tiaozi and becomes a broken San tiaozi. After a period of time, Chen Fang can summon the intact San tiaozi again.


    "Drive."


    Just when Chen Fang and the sand Mantis scorpion confront each other, the competitors who are behind them ride on their mounts and catch up with their teammates. When they pass by Chen Fang, they don''t help either. On the contrary, they laugh a few words and leave."You fight first. I''ll come and kill this guy when I get back."


    Chen Fang thinks it''s a waste of time to fight with sand Mantis scorpion, so he shouts to Jimo and others.


    "What are you going to do?" Jimo is full of fog.


    "I have an idea. It''s not convenient for you." Chen Fang said.


    "What can I do?" Asked.


    "Uncle is going to boo." Yaya raised her hand and answered positively.


    When Chen Fang heard Ya Ya''s words, he staggered for a while, and almost cut his head by the foot of the sand Mantis scorpion.


    I''ll go, bud bud. Are you the roundworm in my uncle''s stomach? Also, don''t you feel shame?


    If you want to kill sand Mantis scorpion, you must have water, but a group of people don''t have water. What should we do? Make it.


    When he fell into Miluo lake before, Chen Fang drank some water and was saving it in his bladder after circulation.


    "Go to what, first hold back, cut off its head, you water the flowers."


    Hearing someone''s words, Chen Fang couldn''t stand it.


    I heard that you are more and more unrestrained now. Before I met you, you were not like this.


    Watering your head? Can I put water on my head? I don''t dare to light it.


    Chen Fang looks at the big eyes and ferocious mouthparts of the sand Mantis scorpion. He imagines that his whole body is excited and he has no intention of urinating.


    Chen unable to resist sustain the blows awesome. He was not able to resist the sand Mantis scorpion. If it wasn''t for Jimo''s support, she would have stopped many times, but missed the scorpion tail.


    The tail of the sand Mantis scorpion is also one of its sharp weapons. The sting on the tail of the scorpion is not toxic, but it is more vicious. When it plunges into the hunting object, it will inject a very small sand particle with sharp edges and corners.


    These sand particles will flow to the whole body with the blood. Driven by the blood, the sand particles constantly rub against the blood vessels, cut the blood vessel wall, cause bleeding, fill the gaps between human muscles and organs, and finally burst through the skin and die of blood explosion.


    "I''ll hold it, you''ll find a chance."


    Chen Fang casts a big knife, cuts one foot of the sand Mantis scorpion with one knife, successfully grabs the hatred of the sand Mantis scorpion, and hears people retreat to wait for an opportunity to move.


    The fighting power of sand Mantis scorpion is not bad, but when fighting, it has no brain. It only cares about what''s in front of it, but doesn''t look around. After Chen Fang pays several wounds, he hears a sword and cuts his head off.


    "Come on, the head is over there."


    After hearing that people cut off the head of the sand Mantis scorpion, they immediately replaced Chen Fang''s position and took out a shield to resist the attack of the sand Mantis scorpion.


    "What kind of thing is that?"


    Chen Fang looks depressed. He looses his belt while chasing the head of the sand Mantis scorpion. After he gets close, he holds the water pipe to water the flowers. However, he is still alive. There is a gust of wind, and the head of the sand Mantis scorpion rolls up. He can only water it while running, leaving a crooked seepage mark.


    "What are you doing? I can''t stop you."


    The head of the sand Mantis Scorpion was cut off and it was eager to find it back. However, it was blocked by Wen Ren. For a moment, the attack became more and more urgent, and Wen Ren couldn''t stop it.


    Fortunately, the wind came and went suddenly. Chen Fang finally scattered the head of the sand Mantis scorpion before he ran out of reserves.


    He was so tired that he almost fell down and put the stick into the ground. Chen Fang shook himself up and walked back with his pants.


    Sand Mantis scorpion has become a real sand pile, yiyiyaya two little guys don''t know where to find the dead branches, constantly digging the sand pile.


    "Why didn''t you just put his head between your legs?" Hearing people sitting on the ground complaining.


    "In case any brain jumps up, do so." Chen Fang said boldly.


    Well, in fact, the head of the sand Mantis Scorpion will not jump up, but Chen Fang thinks that the head reminds him of the face holding insect. If he jumps up and bites it, his life will not have to go on, so be careful.


    After a long delay, Chen Fang summoned San tiaozi to go on his way again.


    Sand Mantis scorpion is a small episode on Chen Fang Road, but it''s a big screen reward for the audience. It''s so interesting.


    Chen Fang has been remembered by some spectators since he rushed alone in the ruins of green water city and a series of subsequent events. This race started with an electric car, which attracted a large number of spectators'' attention and also attracted the attention of the adventure Association.


    After the start of the competition, Chen Fang and his teammates kept making trouble, especially in Miluo lake, half of the water was sent to the sky, which was so shocking.


    Since then, one third of the screen has been given to the team, which is basically famous.


    When Chen Fang took off his pants with the screen on his back and chased the head of the sand Mantis scorpion to water the flowers, even if the screen switched in time, it caused a huge sensation.


    "I''ve learned. I''ve really learned that when there is no water, there is still this way to deal with sand Mantis scorpion."


    "God man, worship, his brain is fast enough.""Look at the height, radian, length and water volume of the waterline, the kidney is good, the kidney is good."


    The audience said that they didn''t come in vain, and they also said that they would be present in the last game and pay attention to the beautiful team.


    Chen Fang rode the santiaozi in good condition to catch up. Finally, in the last section of the road, he overtook several teams and won the 15th place by a narrow margin. He was able to participate in tomorrow''s final.


    After the end of the game, the adventure guild announced the arrangements for tomorrow''s game. In the morning, 15 teams will fight in disorder, and four teams will be directly selected to compete against the top three in the afternoon.


    "Big fight? It seems to be good for us. "


    After listening to the arrangement of the adventure guild, Chen Fang felt that it was very beneficial to his own side. With yiyiyaya, the two AoEs, it would be difficult to protect them if they did not enter the next round.


    "Don''t be so optimistic. I''ve just seen the teams entering tomorrow''s competition. There are a lot of people in the third level of the middle level. We haven''t broken through the middle level. There is still a big gap in strength." Jimo.


    Chen Fang was right when he thought about it. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly felt a chill behind him. It seemed that someone was looking at him, so he turned his head to observe. Except for Zhao xiubei, who was talking and laughing with his teammates, he didn''t see anyone looking at him. He thought it was an illusion.


    "What''s the matter?" Jimo.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go back." Chen Fang shook his head.


    When Chen Fang left, Zhao xiubei, who had been talking to his teammates, turned his eyes to Chen Fang and sneered at him.


    "If it''s bad for me, I''ll take your life."

 Chapter 63

    Got the 15th place, which means that the team has already had the qualification to record the name, and officially established the file in the adventure guild.


    Chen Fang decided to go to the restaurant to celebrate. The others agreed, but Yiyi objected, because there were only five gold coins left in the family besides the necessary savings.


    The purchasing power of five gold coins is equivalent to that of Chen Fangyuan''s world, which is different but not much different.


    Five gold coins are enough to save one year for ordinary people, two months for awakened people, and only five krypton skills for Chen Fang.


    "You haven''t been reduced to begging in the street up to now. It''s a shame." I don''t know.


    "I think it''s better for Yiyi to follow me. There is no lack of her material affinity in our family, which can make her grow up better." Jimo.


    "Yes, why don''t you register Yaya in my household before you go bankrupt?" I don''t know.


    Chen Fang was so moved to miss his teammates that he said how to take him with him, but he was rejected cleanly.


    Cut, rare, Chen Fang disdainfully rejected their unreasonable ideas again.


    If you can''t enjoy the underground restaurant, you can only enjoy the barbecue.


    Chen Fang built a stove with stones in the yard, put on the pot, and pushed the grill in the yard, which was a simple celebration site.


    I spent a little money to buy some fruits and vegetables, cut some giant animal meat, and then put the vegetables on the iron stick. In this way, they were put on the grill.


    The original five people''s celebration attracted others after the aroma of barbecue food came out. The old man with teapot was the first to show up, and then the eight wonderful brothers.


    After being rejected by Xiao Lei, Wen''s eight elder brothers didn''t give out any takeout. Instead, they went hunting, but they also gained a lot, but their pockets were still empty, and they were all in their stomachs.


    Chen Fang doesn''t like the four devils, nor does he like the other four handsome ones, because half of them give him a shadow, and the other half is making a shadow.


    Chen Fang looks at the four handsome men who slowly turn up their orchid fingers and chew them bit by bit. They are very angry.


    When he came back, Xiao Lei specially told him one thing. The four handsome guys were favored by several hotels. They were invited to eat in the restaurant for free. They just wanted to sit in front of the window to attract the passing women. Needless to say, they were full anyway. If Zhan Hu didn''t only face adventurers, Xiao Lei would like to report to the old man and have a try.


    "Shameless." Chen Fang spat.


    "Who do you say?" I heard people wondering.


    "No, I asked if I wanted salt." Chen Fang.


    "Can you eat without salt?" Hearing this, Chen Fang took a look.


    The celebration will be over soon. I can''t help it. If there are muscle brothers who can count their appetite by tons, how can we not be happy.


    meal disbanded, the old man left three bottles of core extract before leaving, and took away most of the monster meat.


    "It''s time for yiyiyaya to be promoted. I''m free for them, and you''ll pay for them. I''ll take some giant beast meat."


    there is a good thing. Three bottles of core extract are enough for Chen and his children to get promoted, and there are still surplus.


    though on the surface, the value of monster meat is much higher than that of core extract, but for Chen Fang, it is more practical than food.


    Giant animal meat can only eat a small piece at a time, the increase of strength is limited, put for a long time, the energy contained in the meat will run out, can not eat and not willing to change, that is brain damage.


    promotion is very simple. Find a place where no one can let out the source of the source so that it can absorb the essence of the heart extract, and the energy in the heart of Su Yuan can be promoted to a certain degree.


    Chen defense, after consulting with Jimo and others, cheated up two bottles of core extract, so that he could get into the five level, and the remaining one was enough for two little guys to go up to the next level.


    Originally, it''s best to upgrade only one level in a period of time, but before the first level five, as long as you consider the future development direction, you can even upgrade; after the first level Four, if you jump even one level, you will be useless.


    Chen opened the bottle cap and poured the core extract into the heart of Su Yuan bit by bit. When the energy was enough, the heart of the house was shining brightly, so that the class four succeeded.


    Jane is not simple. Isn''t it very untrue? There is no energy dissipation and absorption, no element riot, no three flowers gathering at the top, no meridians connecting, no suffering. It''s just like feeding a pig. Feeding things to Suyuan''s heart will upgrade. It''s too easy.


    Don''t be impatient. The beginners were all novices before they entered the middle level. Since they were novices, it would be very difficult to get out of the village. In this era of mutated creatures, the awakeners would have died long ago.


    After the upgrade of Suyuan''s heart, Chen Fang chose the ability to compress the energy of elements. Although he did not follow the legal route, his blue quantity was not enough. He often started the game with a fierce tiger going down the mountain and empty blue scurrying around. After


    ''s ability to build up, Chen Fang once again took out the core extract and continued feeding the pigs. This time, the heart of the house has been upgraded for a longer time.The first five levels, the ability to get cast is what they are armed with. Unfortunately, Chen defense has no choice but to adorn because of skill. But accessories are only accessories after all, unless they are awesome.


    After the upgrade of Suyuan''s heart, Chen Fang can get the ability, but it''s not really the first level five, only the pseudo level five, because every upgrade of Suyuan''s heart will transform the body and make the awakened stronger. This feedback is slow and takes time.


    "Are you going to melt those arms? My suggestion is to start with weapons. " Jimo said.


    "Armed with elements, I can only cast ornaments, not the others." Chen Fang shrugged.


    "Because of your strange armed skills?" Jimo.


    Ever since she met Chen Fang, who can summon armed people at Level 3, she was very strange. Later, after forming a team, she learned from Chen Fang that it was just a skill, and she was amazed.


    "Yes." Chen Fang.


    "Accessories don''t help in battle. They can be a burden." Jimo.


    "What can I do? I can''t melt anything else. If I don''t melt five pieces, I won''t be promoted to the middle level." Chen Fang.


    Without five elements, we really can''t break through to the middle level. I don''t know why.


    "What are you going to do?" Jimo.


    "Four rings with right hand, a big gold chain, two bracelets." Chen Fang thought about it and said that the upper limit of casting is seven parts.


    "What necklaces and bracelets do you wear as a big man?" Hear a person aside to cut in a way.


    "The ring is OK, but the bracelet and necklace are not needed. It''s easy to be used by the enemy in battle, and it doesn''t have any real effect." Jimo.


    Well, I was shot before I finished my image of upstart.


    Chen Fang is a little sad, but as Jimo said, it''s easy for people to use. Besides posing, it doesn''t seem to be of much use.


    "Then melt them into rings." I don''t know.


    "No, the soul of a florist is not allowed to be asymmetrical." Chen Fang.


    "What Florist?" I don''t know.


    "Nothing. I don''t like four in one hand and three in the other. Besides, I''ll spare one hand for my wedding ring." Chen Fang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it. Think about it later. After all, you have no money now." Jimo said.


    Chen Fang almost forgot that he was a krypton warrior without money.


    Yiyiyaya''s promotion is also very smooth. What they choose is the ability of element compression. Coincidentally, all the people like flowers and jade have this ability, even the people in the weapon department.


    "Shouldn''t you choose to load elements? After all, you''re a weapon. " Chen Fang is confused.


    "There are many family skills, and if the element energy is not enough, it can''t be used." I don''t know.


    There are many weapons for hearing about people. Each weapon is supported by corresponding skills. If the element energy is less, her strength can not be exerted.


    Damn rich n generation, even if the family is bankrupt, it is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "It''s almost time to rest. There''s a game tomorrow." Jimo ended the chat.


    Go home and sleep.


    The next day.


    In the arena of adventure guild, 15 teams gathered here. Meanwhile, the auditorium which can hold ten thousand people was filled, and the voices were boiling, looking forward to the start of the game.


    "There are no specific rules for the big fight. Life and death are decided by fate. Those who want to quit can quit now, but the qualification for recording names will be cancelled." The adventure guild announced.


    Those who are afraid of death can''t be adventurers, so they have no team to quit.


    "Please choose the exit number."


    The adventure guild took out a box with a number ball.


    After some extraction, all the teams got the number, and the flowery team got the number 7.


    Like the ancient Roman arena, the arena is round, but it is as big as four football fields, with four areas, each of which can be connected and moved.


    The four regions are as follows.


    Shiqiao road is a group of stone bridges made of huge stone slabs. Under the bridge, iron spines stand on the ground.


    There are four variant beasts of the same race and different species in the pit.


    Dense woodland, in addition to a large number of trees, which also put a few exotic plants.


    Ruins, with a large number of collapsed buildings, which were put into a group of fighting chickens.


    All creatures are of medium order, with different levels.


    The intersection of the four regions is a small earth slope, which will be the place where the fighting will be most intense.


    According to the number drawn, there are only three teams except Shiqiao, and there are four teams in other areas. No. 7 of the flower like jade team and the other three teams are arranged in the ruins.


    Led by the members of the adventure guild, Chen Fang goes to the entrance of the ruins. When they pass a small team, Yaya suddenly points to a person and shouts.


    "Bad silver, I see bad silver."


    Chen Fangshun bud pointed to the direction of the past, saw a fierce faced man.


    "Uncle, that man is the one who bullies Yaya." Yiyi said."Sirius, fangs."


    Without Yiyi''s words, he almost forgot his original intention to participate in the competition.


    "It''s not that little girl who has no education. Why are you here?"


    Cyris heard the cry of bud, looked over, his memory is not bad, even remember bud.


    "You have to apologize to Yaya, or Yaya will blow your shit." It''s hard for little Laurie to be patient and serious.


    "Sorry? Funny, you stepped on my foot and asked me to apologize. As expected, there is a life without anyone to teach. I don''t care about you. "


    Cyris sneered and walked away with his teammates. He should have entered the big fight.


    "Wow, bud is angry."


    Yaya was blown up by cyris. She wanted to explode at that time, but she was stopped by Wen Ren.


    "Yaya, when we wait for the game, we''ll go to him to settle the accounts. Now we can''t. We''ll be driven out." Jimo.


    "Well, Yaya has to teach him a lesson in the game." Bud nods.


    Chen Fang has been looking at and not talking. He wants to take down the appearance of cyris so that he can find someone during the game.


    After a small episode, the team came to entrance 7, went into the corridor for a while, and came to a closed door. The goalkeeper opened it after the game started. Now they need to wait.

 Chapter 64

    The gate opened and the team entered the ruins of the arena.


    Dilapidated streets, collapsed buildings, smoky walls, overgrown weeds, and traces of small animals.


    "The adventure guild really has the heart to simulate such a decent environment of ruins." Chen Fang pinched a piece of chicken feather on the ground and said.


    "Where it''s simulated, it''s dug up from somewhere else." I don''t know.


    "How can I dig it? So big. " Chen Fang was surprised.


    "Find a professional demolition company." You don''t know much about people.


    I''ll go. It''s a demolition company.


    Chen Fang went into the ruins and walked along the street. The surrounding environment was bleak, but strange everywhere.


    "I always feel like I''m being watched by something." Chen Fanghan''s hair is erect.


    "Be careful, it could be other teams." Jimo looked around warily.


    But what they pay attention to is wrong. After the game starts, the adventurers in one area will be separated. Take the ruins as an example. The streets where the four teams enter are different. Their respective streets are separated by buildings. Only when they go along the street and reach the intersection square in front of them can they meet.


    "Goo Goo."


    Suddenly rooster crow, into the ears of Chen Fang and others, and then they find that they are surrounded.


    The buildings on both sides of the street were covered with black chickens.


    Jimo commands everyone to retreat. Unexpectedly, they are blocked by a group of white chickens.


    Looking back, the road ahead was also blocked by a group of white chickens who didn''t know when to jump out.


    "Bombing chicken, fighting chicken, how is this mutant beast." Chen Fang has a headache.


    Bombers and fighting chickens belong to the same kind of fighting chickens, not to mention chickens. They are just poultry on earth, but what''s special in this world is raptors. They are the top in the ranks of the medium level mutant animals.


    Bombing chicken, like its name, can fly, laying eggs and bombing is its ability. Chen Fang jokingly called it F-117, black, and flying posture. Its eggs are bombs, and the explosion power is very considerable, at least as powerful as grenades. If it carries eggs, it should be enough to spread five pancakes.


    Fighting chicken, the chicken who can fight is not afraid. It explains what it means to have no hand to bind the chicken. When you fight with this kind of chicken, you can know what is a fist the size of a casserole.


    Legend, it''s just a legend. The ancestors of fighting chickens were a group of chickens raised by mortals in military bases in the 20th century. Because of hearing and seeing, such a group of things with military literacy appeared after the awakening era.


    Military literacy? Are you kidding?


    No, isn''t Chen Fang and others blocked in the street by these chickens? The high places of the buildings on both sides of the ambush are blocked. This is a proper ambush.


    Fighting chickens are very irascible, but they are united. They regard all invaders as enemies and have a strong sense of territory.


    "Prepare to fight, we''ll get out." Jimo said calmly.


    Chen Fang changed into a new general. Jimo summoned Xingyue to add a shield to the team. Hearing that someone took out a bow and arrow to aim at the bombed chicken, Yiyi launched the artillery array. After she was promoted to level 4, her speed of arming increased a lot. Yaya was dressed in a bear suit today. After a roar, she pulled out a plant bomb.


    "Goo, goo"


    I don''t know where the chicken calls from. It''s like a charge horn. All the fighting chickens are fighting.


    The bombed chicken took off, staggered in the air, and from time to time dived and dropped one fried egg.


    The blast, the firelight, the bombing.


    Jimo takes two little guys to hide under the eaves of the buildings beside the street. Chen Fang rushes out with a shield to avoid the bombing. Hearing people guarding Jimo, they pull bows and shoot arrows at the bombing chickens in the air.


    It is worthy of being called the chicken with military accomplishment. Bombing chickens, bombing and gathering targets, fighting chickens in neat formation, closing back and forth, and narrowing the encirclement.


    Chen Fang rushed out of the attack range of the bombed chickens and faced a group of fighting chickens.


    In order to prevent the target from escaping, some fighting chickens block the way out, while others begin to change.


    The body of the fighting chicken is constantly expanding. Its wings have evolved into the arms with green tendons. The body of the fighting chicken has also become the body of a bodybuilder. Eight abdominal muscles protrude from its stomach. The whole body looks very violent.


    As soon as Chen Fang saw that the fighting chicken was changing, he immediately cast the Yan Yue Dao. The colorful light of the Dao flashed by. A fighting chicken in the transformation was beheaded on the spot.


    Chen Fang only had time to kill three fighting chickens, and then he was surrounded.


    No less than ten fighting chickens surround Chen Fang. Chen Fang now has 100% attack and frontal defense bonus, but his back defense is reduced to - 100%.


    Chen Fang killed a chicken again, but he got seven or eight punches, the size of a casserole. If there was no buff, Chen Fang would be injured on the spot.


    Thanks to the passive skill, Chen Fang''s lethality is very high. As long as he hits the chicken''s neck, it''s no problem to cut one by one.


    Fighting chickens are weak defensive mutants, but they unite and cooperate.Every time Chen Fang killed a chicken, all parts of his body would be hit from different directions.


    Although the front is not painful, the attack from the back is fatal.


    The fighting chicken has no weapons, but it can''t stand it. Its feet and claws are sharp and can match the power of eagle''s claws. Chen Fang''s front is true, and his back is almost rotten.


    Although the general''s costume is illusory, I don''t know why it can''t be repaired with energy. Now Chen Fang''s front is in good condition, the back is smooth, and his back and buttocks are exposed. There are blood stains on it, which are very soul stirring. Especially on his buttocks, there are so many claw marks, which are almost meat on the grid grill.


    Chen Fang is confident that he will break a big stone in his chest. He will be fine when he can lie down until the stone is buried. However, he will be beaten on his back, full of holes, and unable to defend. What''s the difference between being beaten by SM.


    For example, I only wear an apron all over my body when I cook, which blocks the hot oil in front of me but not the enthusiasm behind me.


    Don''t understand? Well, keep going, we won''t drive.


    "Watch your back for me."


    Chen Fang felt that his high little buttock was about to turn into an n-flap, and immediately yelled for support.


    But Jimo and others have no time to help Chen Fang. They have been targeted by the bombing chickens in the air, and they can''t get out under the eaves. If they hadn''t built a solid building and driven out, they would have been able to survive a wave of bombing, and had several fighting chickens in front of them.


    After a wave of bombing, the egg load was temporarily zero. It took a little time to prepare before launching another air attack.


    Jimo they take this opportunity to fight back immediately.


    When people heard that the bombed chickens were shot down with bows and arrows, they had to raise shields to defend when the fighting chickens were close.


    Jimo not only gives shields to those in need, but also controls two flying moon blades to harvest the chicken heads of bombers that have been knocked down. If these bombers are not cleaned up in time, they will cause a lot of trouble when they fly up again.


    Yiyi''s gun array was taken back because she found that the energy gun was used to hit the bombed chicken in the air, which was a bit overqualified, and could not attack the fighting chicken that was entangled with Chen Fang. Now she was using the summoned Gatling to strafe the bombed chicken in the sky.


    Yaya holds the power of xiongzhuang blessing, and is wrestling with several fighting chickens close to their positions. She is worthy of being the apprentice praised by the old man. After her body skill is made up for by xiongzhuang, she can fight against three fighting chickens.


    Both sides are no more than one meter tall, but they are highly ornamental.


    The fighting chicken threw a hook fist on her arm. Yaya swung sideways and hit the fighting chicken into her arms. She grabbed the long chicken neck with her back and hands, and threw her hands over her shoulder. She threw the fighting chicken to the ground and stepped on the chicken''s head while avoiding the fists and claws of the two fighting chickens nearby.


    Then, while one of the fighting chickens was kicking its claws in mid air, he grabbed its leg directly, and quickly hung a plant bomb with barbs on it. Then he spun to smash the fighting chicken with the bomb onto the other fighting chicken. The two chickens rolled into a ball and were blown apart before he could get up.


    This scene happened to be seen by the audience sitting close to this area, which caused a sudden uproar.


    "This little Lori is really good."


    "It''s so fierce and cute. All three fighting chickens have been cleaned up. I don''t want them."


    "The means are extremely cruel. Step on the head, explode and dismember the corpse. Are you sure she is not a rejuvenated monster? How can a child be like this? "


    "It''s not surprising that any of the students in the awakening school are not like this, but the grade seems to be a little younger."


    "I can''t do more than ten things under her hand."


    "Cut, it''s not me blowing, against her, I can kneel thoroughly in a second, not ambiguous at all."


    "Less than one meter and armed, we''ve covered Lori."


    "Brother, where are you from?"


    "Beitiandu, a senior club for children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 65

    Other people are fighting and have no time to take care of it. In order to stop most of the fighting chickens, Chen Fang rushes too far to attract attention, so he has to think of his own way.


    Find a chance for a lazy donkey to roll and escape from the battle circle. Chen Fang turns on the element loading. After a turn, the FA array appears and stops at the position of Lei element. Then the FA array is broken like glass and scattered on Chen Fang. After a burst of brilliance, Chen Fang''s light element is converted into Lei element.


    Before the transformation of the elements is over, Chen Fang uses the borrowing skills he got last time to change the backless military general''s clothes into swordsmen''s clothes.


    Loan: temporarily obtain a free use of the restricted skill, but need to pay 120% of the price within three days; if the debt is not settled, use the same skill within three days, the price will be increased to 150%; if the debt is overdue, the skill will be locked by mortgage and cannot be used, and need ten times the price to unlock and return.


    The effect of borrowing skills can be regarded as a forced cooling down, but the price paid is not small. At least for Chen Fang, who is full of krypton gold skills, it will undoubtedly increase the speed of his bankruptcy.


    Chen Fang is distressed to use his borrowing skills to change clothes. Who told him that he didn''t bring any gold coins today? Now he will have to bear a debt of one gold and twenty silver in three days.


    Armed with swordsmen, Chen Fang''s speed has been greatly improved, and he is blessed with the characteristics of thunder elements. He turns into a flash of lightning. The Z-shaped lightning moves and runs among the fighting chickens. He cuts with the thunder Tang Dao in his hand. Where he passes, the thunder blade cuts his throat, and the fighting chicken trembles and falls to the ground like an electric shock.


    Elements loaded with elements registered in the array can also evolve characteristics like elements awakened by themselves, which Chen Fang discovered unexpectedly. Although it can''t integrate evolution, it''s terrible.


    Think about it. Other people can only use one element, but Chen Fang can use different elements through transformation, and each element has its own characteristics. It''s a bug.


    And even if he can''t integrate evolution, because of the existence of the fruit of elements, he doesn''t need to give up the characteristics of elements in order to integrate the desired elements like others.


    To sum up, element loading array can be said to be Chen Fang''s core magic skill.


    In the evolution of the characteristics of Lei element, Chen Fang chose the two most valuable characteristics, chain and paralysis. The former will make the monomer attack become flaky, while the latter is familiar to everyone.


    Thunder and lightning Tang knife cut on the fighting chicken, not only caused paralysis, so that the other side can not make an effective counterattack for a time, but also produced running current. Moreover, if there are other companions nearby too close to the fighting chicken, the current will jump directly to the body and cause damage, but there will be no paralysis.


    Chen Fang slashes all the way down the street. After a round trip, he falls down on the ground with the boxer chickens cut off. After taking care of several fighting chickens who are not afraid of death, Chen Fang drags an electric current and rushes back to Jimo.


    At this time, the bombing chickens in the sky had been almost handled by the three women, but fighting chickens were constantly pouring in at both ends of the street.


    "Go, rush out, stay here and you''ll die." Chen Fang has some asthma.


    Without the control of bombing chickens, a few people went to the end of the street while fighting, but when they stepped into the square at the end of the street and ran to the central fountain.


    In the other three streets, there were also three teams. Behind them, they were chasing and killing a large number of fighting chickens. At the same time, the bombing chickens in the sky also followed and joined together.


    "I go, it suck." Chen Fang cursed.


    "You can''t let them come here. They''ll be surrounded here and die together."


    Jimo felt that if all the fighting chickens chased out of the streets were closed, all the five members of their team, as well as the other three teams, would be beaten to death.


    "Try to get rid of it all at once." Chen Fang said.


    "I summon a large-scale continuous attack, but the single attack power is not enough. Is there any way to limit their movement?" Jimo.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the skill that came down from the sky last time, but it''s only aimed at the ground, half the chance of paralysis."


    Chen Fang hesitated for a moment. It seems that Tianjiang justice is OK, but the element radiation is random. He has two kinds of elements. There is a half chance that he will not reach the thunder element if he has bad luck.


    "Guard, I''ll make a big move."


    Jimo didn''t say a word. He raised his hands and began to sing the ancient language. Half of the time, he had no time to hesitate.


    Others are around Jimo.


    "Yiyi, call me."


    Chen Fang saw that Jimo was so simple, so he gave himself daoshengguang in advance, and then said to Yiyi.


    "But I don''t have any gold coins with me today." Yiyi was stunned for a moment.


    "It''s OK. Come on." Chen Fang saw three teams of adventurers with the chickens behind them to flee to them here, urged.


    "You wait. I''ll call someone, Dad." Yiyi shouts.


    When a contract rises, Chen Fang is prompted to use the borrowing skill again, and the contract is established and burned.


    Chen Fang disappeared beside his teammates, appeared in the high altitude, and then, under the attention of everyone, turned into a meteor covered with lightning and fell down."I''ll go. What''s this for? Human flesh meteorite? "


    "It''s a skill. It looks exciting."


    Chen Fang''s teammates opened a defense shield around him, and also blocked a lot of fried eggs of bombed chickens.


    After breaking through the sound barrier, the huge impact sound shocked the audience and attracted a lot of attention.


    "Niubi, human meteor, that''s cool."


    "I feel it''s very big in the impact. That person won''t be meat sauce."


    There was a lot of talk in the audience.


    The cool landing method, burst the whole field, billows, dust all over the sky, the current radiation spread, all the concentrated ground creatures were overturned, at the same time, the radiation current ran around on them, the damage was not high, but the paralyzed state made those adventurers and fighting chickens lose their ability to move.


    At the same time, in the center of the smoke, a figure kneels on one knee.


    "Qiang, Qiang"


    the background music of the terminator resounds through the arena, and all eyes are paying attention to this figure at the moment.


    Chen Fang, with a bald head and a strong body, kneels on one knee and a white light on his crotch. Chen Fang, with the shape of a meditator, has to present himself in front of thousands of audiences after the dust is cleared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The audience was silent for a while, and then burst out with great enthusiasm, shouting, screaming and cheering, which almost overturned the roof of the auditorium.


    "It''s too manly to be a hot man. I like porridge." This is the cry of the flower girl.


    "The essence of that light is really special, causing infinite reverie." It''s faggot talk.


    "This skill crystal can''t be sold. I swear I will get some." The oath of the big man of nature.


    "That kind of height can break through the sound barrier, unreasonable, according to the acceleration of gravity..." This is the self talk of Xueba who is lost in thought.


    "Shoot, drag out and shoot, especially in public so shameless, seduce women, poison ideas..." This is the cry of conservative elders.


    Well, Chen Fang is officially on the road. He can be watched by tens of thousands of people and cause a sensation. Obviously, he is more successful than some 18 line fighting stars.


    Chen Fang a move lightning wash, the effect is excellent, at least in addition to their team of people, the square ground has nothing standing.


    Just when Chen Fang stumbles back to the team because of numbness in her feet, Jimo''s big move also comes down. She has paid an undeniable price and triggered the big move ahead of time.


    "The stars fall."


    The sky opened a river of stars covering the square, and many energy meteors fell down.


    The stars are falling like a shower, the bombing chickens in the air, and the adventurers and fighting chickens on the ground are all within the scope of the meteor shower.


    The team is also covered by the meteor shower. Jimo does not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, so they will also be attacked.


    The attack power of meteors is not big, but there are a lot of them. Chen Fang and Wen Ren constantly use shields to defend Jimo and the two little guys from meteors.


    Chen Fang they can resist the meteor, but the paralyzed three teams of adventure team people and fighting chicken have no way, eat this big move.


    Lucky, was hit seriously, bad luck, was hit by more than a dozen meteors, on the spot to get the Bento.


    Chen Fang also saw a hapless adventurer, who was hit on his head by four meteors, bursting all over his brain like a watermelon.


    The meteor shower lasted for 30 seconds and ended. Except for the flower like team standing, only a few scattered bombing chickens were flying in the sky, and the rest fell to the ground, whining and wailing.


    "Go."


    Chen Fang set up Jimo and wanted to take this opportunity to leave, but a figure just appeared from the street blocked in front of them after a jump.


    "Tiger chicken!"


    "The adventure guild is crazy."


    Looking at the huge fighting chicken in front of him, Chen Fang felt that he was going crazy.

 Chapter 66

    Among the fighting chickens, if bombing chickens and fighting chickens are considered as small soldiers, tiger chickens can be called special forces. Well, they are not special forces in your imagination.


    Tiger chicken doesn''t look tall and powerful. In fact, it just has empty posture. It doesn''t have any normal attack means. It only has a very disgusting rule skill, which is to force you to play guessing games.


    Two wins in three guessing games, draw without remembering, lose twice in a row, directly lead the Bento, not saved.


    You can''t use any force while the guessing rules exist.


    The rules of guessing boxing are very fair. The time of boxing will force both sides to have the same speed, and you can''t change your gesture in the middle of the game, so you can only guess by luck.


    This thing is more open than the U.S. team. For any creature, no matter how powerful a high-level boss or how weak a small ordinary friend, it''s open when you meet a tiger chicken.


    Like Chen Fang''s little boxing hammer, you have the necessary conditions for launching skills, but the launching conditions for guessing are that as long as you observe the tiger chicken and know its existence, you already meet the conditions for opening skills. It''s too hooligan.


    In other words, when the tiger chicken appears in front of your eyes and is observed by you, the rules of guessing have been produced. At this time, you can''t fight.


    You say you can let others kill it nearby. Anyway, it is no different from domestic chicken except for stone scissors and cloth.


    I can only say that you didn''t notice what I said.


    As long as you observe the tiger chicken, no matter how far away you are, you are already within the rules. For example, in today''s big fight arena, as long as you see the tiger chicken, it can compete with you for luck. To exaggerate, if the tiger chicken is in a bad mood and out of luck today, there are more than ten thousand people on the scene, one of them is counted as one, and they have the life to come to the game and go out alive.


    Tiger chicken is one of the rare creatures in the middle class, whose living habits are not known by people, because when you observe it, you will also be noticed by it. It''s useless to hide. As long as it is willing, it can find you, and then scissors stone cloth with you, either you die or I die.


    Some people once joked that if this kind of creature were not small in number and did not leave the territory easily, there would be only ordinary blind people left in the world.


    So if you want to survive, you either win it, or you''re blind, or you''re out of luck. There''s an accident, such as liuya killing it. However, if you''re out of luck, you''re afraid of a chicken.


    "The adventure guild is sick. Let''s get this thing in."


    Chen Fang is a little nervous. It has nothing to do with his strength. When he depends on luck, even the big guy has to sweat.


    "Gu"


    after walking around in front of Chen Fang, tiger chicken didn''t immediately guess. Instead, it went to an adventurer who was lying on the ground and moaned and stretched out his "hand". This was an invitation to fight.


    "What is it doing? Why not compare with us? " I don''t understand.


    "Attack the heart?" Jimo said with a frown.


    Sure enough, under the influence of the rules, the adventurer stood up and accepted the invitation of tiger chicken.


    "Goo, goo, goo"


    "scissors, stone, cloth"


    the adventurer puts out the cloth, the tiger, the chicken and the stone.


    In the first game, the tiger chicken lost, but it was still determined.


    Then in the second game, the adventurer lost.


    Guessing entered the stage of life and death, the adventurer was very nervous.


    "Goo, goo, goo"


    "scissors, stone, cloth"


    stone to scissors, the adventurer lost the guessing.


    Tiger chicken turns away bravely, and behind it, the adventurer''s body expands irregularly, and then splits into blood fog.


    Chen Fang looked at the tiger chicken that was coming towards them.


    "What to do?" I heard that.


    However, such as this can not rely on strength and intelligence to solve the opponent, no one can help.


    "I''ll take care of yiyiya if I die." Chen Fang looks ugly.


    When the tiger chicken stops in front of Chen Fang and reaches out to invite him to fight, Chen Fang receives a prompt from the system that a new task needs to be completed.


    Sacrifice task:


    in the first ring, defeat the tiger chicken;


    in the second ring, after cooking it into spicy chicken, use the sacrifice array to sacrifice for two hours.


    Task reward:


    the first link, which specifies to obtain a certain item.


    Second, according to the delicacy of sacrificial food, we will get different quality gifts.


    Failure penalty:


    the first link is death.


    Second, taste deprivation.


    Note: this task has three links. Only after completing the first and second link tasks can the third link task be unlocked.


    Are you kidding me? When life is at stake, what kind of spicy chicken do you want? The system is too special for you to release tasks. You can do whatever you want.


    "Gu"


    there''s no time for Chen Fang to think more. Tiger chicken has already reached out to invite him to fight. Whether it''s because of two little guys or the task, Chen Fang comes out first, and the four women behind him look at him anxiously."Gu, Gu, Gu"


    "stone scissors cloth"


    cloth to stone, Chen Fang temporarily lost a game, at the same time, an inexplicable sense of crisis enveloped the whole body, which is the phenomenon of rule cohesion.


    Jimo and others began to panic, but Chen Fang, as the party concerned, was extremely calm at the moment. He suddenly remembered the match between Tiger chicken and adventurer before.


    "Scissors stone cloth"


    stone to stone, draw does not remember, Chen Fang is still in the situation of losing or dying, but at this time, Chen Fang calm at the same time, his eyes seem to be different.


    "Stone scissors, paper."


    Cloth to cloth, still tied, at this time Chen Fang''s face showed a smile.


    I see. I guess it''s true.


    Next, Chen Fang, who saw through the flaws in the tiger chicken guessing rules, won two games in a row in the surprise of others.


    Why can Chen Fang win? He looks very relaxed. In fact, it''s very simple. Because he doesn''t want to die, Chen Fang pays close attention to every detail when tiger chicken is guessing with the dead adventurer.


    But when the adventurer lost and died, he didn''t get much, but he noticed that when the tiger chicken "cooed", every sound was different, heavy and light.


    When he lost the first game, he suddenly had a bold guess that the meaning of "coo coo" of tiger chicken was "coo coo" ¨J Stone, goo ¡ú scissors, goo ¨K There are three kinds of cloth.


    Chen Fang''s ability to recognize the three different tones of the tiger chicken is really due to the teaching of primary school teachers. Moreover, Chen Fang also found that the first "Gu" made by the tiger chicken is probably the fist it is going to make.


    After the first inning, Chen Fang was not sure about his guess, but the second inning started soon. He could only bet that his idea was right.


    In order to increase the chance of winning, he did not choose the winner, but drew, so he drew two games with tiger chicken, which confirmed his guess and made him invincible.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have to run away when I meet tiger chicken in the future. I didn''t expect it would be so simple." Chen Fangmei Zizi, rarely use back to the brain, the effect is good, obviously his IQ is not low.


    After Chen Fang won the victory, the tiger chicken showed his fear humanized in his eyes. Then he suddenly opened a black door behind him, threw a chain hook and sickle into the tiger chicken''s body, pulled out a transparent soul, pulled into the black door and disappeared.


    When the Black Gate appeared, all the people except Chen Fang could not see it. When he wanted to describe the black gate to Jimo, it was hard for him to open his mouth, as if he had been imprisoned. Chen Fang could only keep it in his mind for a while.


    "Where are you going next?"


    Hearing that there was nothing wrong with the ruins, he asked Jimo about the next arrangement.


    "There''s a hillside. Let''s go and have a look." Jimo.


    "I think we''ve been fighting for such a long time, so we should be hungry. Otherwise, let''s not go. I''ll find some materials to make some food, so as to replenish our strength." Chen Fang stripped off an adventurer''s clothes on the ground and put them on.


    "What''s on your mind? It''s a game now. There''s no time for food." Hearing people think Chen Fang''s brain is funny.


    "You can''t say that. You see your sister is empty now. How long can she last without adding some energy? We''ve killed so many chickens. It''s a rare mutant animal food that can supplement energy. "


    If he can, Chen Fang doesn''t want to make food during the competition, but the second task is required to be completed in two hours, otherwise he will be deprived of taste and the food will be tasteless later. This is absolutely not good for flower growers. In the world, the body is different, but the soul never changes.


    "You have a point, but you''re going to do it?" Jimo asked.


    Yes, how to do it, damned system, why is it designated as spicy chicken? I want to think about what materials are needed, chicken, pepper, onion, ginger, garlic, oil and salt, the simplest of all.


    Well, there''s nothing but chicken. Where can I find materials? Chen Fang has a headache.


    "To make spicy chicken, you wait first. I''ll look for materials. I''ll hear from people. You can help me deal with the chicken. I won''t let Yiyi teach you."


    After looking around, Chen Fang saw the woods beside the ruins and thought that he might find something he needed. So he said hello to Jimo and others, and ran away regardless of whether they were happy or not.

 Chapter 67

    After running for a while, Chen Fang suddenly thinks that YaYa, as a botanist, should be able to produce the plants he wants. So he runs back to the little guy and murmurs a few words. After he gets a positive reply, he feels a little nervous and relaxed.


    Yaya told him that she could make spicy, sweet and salty plants. The only drawback was that the taste was slightly fried. After listening to her description, the feeling after eating was a bit like jumping sugar in the previous life. Of course, it was more powerful. Basically, it would take a long time to take a bite. Although it felt good, it was not suitable to eat more, otherwise it would easily swell the lips.


    When you ask Yaya why she knows this, it''s obvious that she must have tried it in private. After all, no matter what age, women are fond of fruits. No wonder she always thinks her lips are strange for a while.


    Chen Fang feels that it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he wants to sacrifice it. It doesn''t matter whether it''s delicious or not. He really doesn''t care about the task reward. The main thing is to finish the task without punishment.


    Under the guidance of Yiyi, someone over there cut the tiger chicken into pieces. Here Chen Fang asked the bud to make the seasoning plants he needed. Then he took a few stones to build a stove and found the weapons of other adventurers on the ground. He used a shield as a pot and a sword as a spade to get the reward of the first task. No matter how much he lost to grandma''s family, he directly designated it as oil The beginning of spicy chicken cooking.


    Chen Fang''s eyes were curious. When the temperature of the oil reached 70%, he put in the chicken pieces which had no conditions to blanch and only had been roasted by fire. Then he poured out the extra oil and put in the seasoning plants which were cut into small pieces except the salty plants.


    Not to mention, after half cooked, the taste is very attractive. Chen Fang quickly put the prepared chicken in. A moment later, a spicy chicken that would be sprayed to death by all the food of the flower growers came out of the oven.


    Looking at the colorful spicy chicken with attractive fragrance and dismal appearance, Chen Fang is ashamed.


    I''m sorry to apologize to 42% of the male compatriots who can cook. I''ve disgraced you.


    (PS: 24% of the 42% earn money to support their families and do housework with their children, so their status in the family is in danger. Alas.)


    Chen Fang carefully dipped his little finger in the soup and tasted it. The taste was OK. Then he picked up a piece of chicken and put it into his mouth.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Chen Fang''s spicy chicken, despite its colorful appearance, gives off a strong and appetizing smell. He can''t help but ask.


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s exciting."


    Chen Fang chewed a few times and swallowed, with an indescribable expression on his face.


    What are you talking about?


    Hearing Chen Fang''s strange words, and the spicy chicken flavor is really attractive, I can''t help but try it myself.


    Well, the chicken firewood is acceptable. It''s a little spicy. The taste is OK I''ll go. Who put the gun fight in my mouth.


    I feel that my mouth is about to explode, but I feel very strange.


    "It feels like the energy in the meat has been blown up." I heard that.


    "Failed."


    Chen Fang shrugged his shoulders. After all, except tiger chicken, all the ingredients are made from sprouts. It''s normal to have an accident.


    "So I spent half a day dealing with the chicken, so you wasted it?"


    Smell a little angry, say good can restore energy food?


    "Wen Ren, Chen Fang is also kind-hearted. Just when you were doing it, I recovered a little. It doesn''t matter if I have it or not." Jimo.


    Or Jimo gentle, give you a praise.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this, but although the energy is wasted, the taste is very good, you can still fill your stomach." Chen Fang cheekily said.


    "Well, there''s a feeling that you want to have another piece after one." I''m not really angry.


    So a few people gathered around the spicy chicken and ate it. After a while, Chen Fang felt something was wrong. He always felt that there was an energy brewing in his mouth, as if it was going to explode. He immediately opened the character panel and suddenly found a boff hanging on it.


    Muzzle gun: every time you open your mouth, you have a chance to launch a text bomb. The power is determined by the amount of spicy chicken. The maximum load is 5.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    I''ll go. What the hell? Muzzle gun, there is no load, every time you eat chicken nuggets are loading? There is also the possibility of shooting when talking. It''s too dangerous.


    "Wuwu"


    Chen Fang quickly shut up and Wuwu. After attracting other people''s attention, he pointed to the spicy chicken and hit it with an X.


    "What for?" Wen Ren looked up and asked Chen Fang, then a word "Gan" flew out of her mouth and shot at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang had been on guard for a long time. He was blocked by a cast shield, but the word would explode just like a bomb. It was powerful. Chen Fang was blown out directly.


    Chen Fang was "dry" explosion, which shocked the other three people, have been surprised to look at them."Don''t, the chicken will be in the mouth, the words will be in the mouth, the words will be in the mouth, the words will be in the mouth, the words will be in the mouth, the words will be in the mouth, the words will be in the mouth, the words will be in the mouth, the words will be in the mouth."


    Chen Fang got up with difficulty, and with the help of nervous Wen Ren, he wrote a sentence on the ground. Some words Chen Fang can''t write, so he replaced them with 0, which is the doubt on Wen Ren''s face. Do you want us to fill in the blanks?


    Fortunately, Yiyi has been with Chen Fang for a long time. After contacting the situation just now, Chen Fang''s vacancy has been supplemented by Yiyi''s dancing cooperation.


    Don''t talk. This chicken will make a word bomb in its mouth. Five in all.


    Well, no one thought that Chen Fang''s food would make such a mess.


    It''s inconvenient to find a place to talk, pour ammunition, and feel that it''s a waste, not a waste and can''t communicate.


    So they danced and talked, and decided to leave the ruins and go to the small slope in the center to see if they could do something with the muzzle gun.


    When he left, Chen Fang secretly sacrificed part of the spicy chicken he hadn''t eaten, picked up the rest and quietly followed up.


    The battle in the ruins was over when Chen Fang killed the tiger chicken, but the battle in the other three areas was still in full swing.


    In Shiqiao District, the three adventure teams fight on the stone bridge. One of the three teams is very strong, and the other two teams can''t beat them together.


    The most powerful team is ruthless. There are no survivors under their hands. Even if they lose their fighting power and lie on the ground, they will leave the stone bridge and string to the iron spikes on the ground to die in pain.


    The most abnormal thing is that there is a person in this team who likes to maltreat and kill his opponent. First, he mutilates his opponent''s hands and feet. Then he drags him to the stone bridge and lets him grasp the edge of the bridge with one hand. He stands aside and looks at the man''s despair. When the man falls down, he will be satisfied when he hears the scream.


    His action naturally aroused the anger of the audience, but the adventure guild will not stop the game because of this, so he has no fear.


    In the dense forest area, several alien species were put in, but they were eliminated by the combined four teams of adventure teams.


    But when the different species stripped off the skill crystal, they broke up because of the distribution. Finally, after a fierce battle, the two strongest teams killed the other two teams, won the victory and got more skill crystals.


    Because to maintain strength, the two winning teams did not fight, but tacit restraint.


    The most intense area should be the pit of exotic animals. Each of the four teams was assigned a mutant animal, a coyote of different species.


    Two of the four teams have something to do with Chen Fang. One is the fangs adventure team, and the other is Zhao xiubei''s adventure team.


    Wolves are cunning creatures. Originally locked, they were released after the four teams entered the monster pit, but they didn''t attack immediately. Instead, they hid. They didn''t rush out until the four adventure teams broke out a scuffle and the smell of blood stimulated their nerves.


    The addition of the coyote makes the chaotic scene even more uncertain. The people in the same team should not only guard against the attack of other teams, but also pay attention to the coyote who sneaks on. For a moment, the casualties are heavy.


    Zhao xiubei''s team is of great strength. In the scuffle, they can always lure the coyotes to attack the people of other teams, and they follow behind to mend the knife and harvest the head. In addition, they also use a hidden black ball to collect the blood of the dead people.


    In addition, the members of silis'' fangs seemed to cover Zhao xiubei''s team intentionally or unintentionally.


    On the surface, it seems that they fight and hurt each other from time to time. But if we observe carefully, we will find that even if they fight, they will only leave wounds in some unimportant places on each other.


    The purpose of fangs should be to protect Zhao xiubei and others from collecting blood gas.


    When the four wolves and two teams of adventure teams died, fangya and Zhao xiubei''s team pretended to negotiate and then stopped fighting.


    "The blood ball is ready. Now it''s time for the sacrifice. Cyrus, you''ve done a good job. You can lead the sacrifice here without being noticed." Zhao xiubei said softly.


    "It''s an honor for us to serve the sect, but Mr. Zhao, the sacrifice may have died in other areas of the competition. Shall we go to find it now?" Cyris had a humble face.


    "No, just go ahead as usual, but this time, two big men also joined the competition. It''s estimated that our plan has been known by them, but, ha ha." Cyris didn''t go on, with a mocking expression on his face and a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    When the fighting in the other three areas is over, Chen Fang and his family also come to the small slope in the center. Then one man, two women and two children scatter and stand in the direction of the other three areas.


    When the victory out of the three regions of the team, appeared in the hillside, Chen Fang several people toward them began to foul language, enunciation clear and unambiguous.


    Then the team members who were at the foot of the hill saw the words "funny" and "forced" and rode into them with electric cars.

 Chapter 68

    Mouth gun this buff is very magical, from the mouth of the bomb is a flower grower''s words, Jimo and others can''t understand, but Chen Fang is clear.


    After several experiments, Chen Fang found that in terms of power and explosion effect, the word with fire is the best; in terms of speed, the word with electric car is the fastest; in terms of trigger probability, the word with strong emotion is the fastest.


    In order not to teach others bad, Chen Fang only tells others that abusive words are more likely to trigger. That''s it.


    Occupy the commanding height of the center, of course, to do something, with the mouth gun consumption first team is a good choice.


    Three areas, namely, Mo Wenren group, were assigned to the direction of the dense forest, Yiyi Yaya stone bridge, and Chen Fang was facing the strange animal pit alone.


    The buff duration of the muzzle gun is 30 minutes, and the bomb carrying capacity is 5. After using it, you can eat chicken nuggets to replenish it. Chen Fang placed the spicy chicken in the middle of several people for use.


    So the audience saw the next scene.


    A man and four women on the hillside kept shouting, and then the explosive blocks were sprayed out and exploded into the adventure team at the foot of the hillside, causing a riot.


    Among them, the most ruthless is the man. Compared with other people, he is the strongest in terms of the probability or speed of diamonds, the explosive power or effect.


    The man stands on the hillside with a compass, with one hand akimbo and the other pointing down the hillside. Between the two pieces of mouth touching up and down, there is a continuous shooting of diamonds. After five times, he will pick up the thing in the shield behind him to eat, and then start spraying again, so as to cycle.


    Chen Fang uses the language of his previous life. The audience can''t know what he is shouting, but from his arrogant expression and sharp tone, we can think that it''s not a good word.


    The audience was very happy to see that Chen Fang had the potential to be a shrew. He could not hold up his head when he was alone, and he had the momentum of scolding an empty street.


    Those teams want to fight back, but the distance between the two is too far, although the power of the block bomb is strong and weak, but it is not by virtue of the body can resist.


    The team is located at the bottom of the hillside. The terrain is very unfavorable, and it can''t fight. If they rush up against the element armed forces, they will still be beaten down, wasting energy and being very unwise. They can only hibernate and wait for the chance before Chen Fang has consumed this strange bomb.


    Standing on the hillside, Chen Fang kept cursing at the foot of the mountain with no quality. "Dry", "damned" and "day" came first, and "tease and force" kept up with him by riding an electric car. A group of five characters and a big bombardment almost blew up the poisonous tooth team and Zhao xiubei team who were about to rush up the hillside and cried.


    This immortal, curse the street also comes with bombing. Let''s make sense. Other people spray saliva at most. Is it too much for you to spray bombs.


    Different from Chen Fang''s side, the four girls are more insipid. If they scold others, even if they blush, they will not have much strong feelings such as "disgust" and "asshole", which is not likely to be triggered. However, the two little guys of Yiyi Yaya don''t know how to scold others. "Bad silver" and "bad egg" are the derogatory words they know. Therefore, the four girls The direction of the explosion is not as dense as Chen Fang''s.


    Well, mouth guns are just fun for them. If they really want to suppress them, they still need to take actions by themselves. So after adding spicy chicken twice, they take out their own weapons and attack the team below.


    Chen Fang saw that they didn''t eat any more, and he was happy to have it all by himself. He liked the boff of mouth cannon so much that he didn''t need to consume the energy between the elements. Swearing is equal to firing. It''s so cool.


    So he sat on the hillside with spicy chicken in his arms, eating and spraying. Regardless of his numb mouth and his sausage sized lips, he kept abusing and teasing the two teams on the hillside.


    Because the distance is too far, Zhao xiubei can''t fight back. Chen Fang can''t hold their heads up. Seeing that the set time is about to pass, Zhao xiubei is very angry. According to the original plan, they should launch what they arranged earlier.


    "Chen Fang, you are looking for death"


    after taking a few steps against the explosion, Zhao xiubei''s face became more gloomy and looked at Chen Fang sitting on the hillside.


    "My Lord, there is not much time to do now." Cyris is worried.


    "Give me all the dead balloons. You all stand in front of me and block the explosion. The dead balloons are very fragile. You must not let the explosion affect me anyway." Zhao Xiu north cold underground command road.


    "Yes, my Lord, I am willing to give my life for glory."


    The other nine people, including cyris, didn''t have any thoughts because of Zhao xiubei''s words. Instead, they showed madness in their eyes.


    Chen Fang spray very cool, one person pressure ten people can''t lift their heads, the mood is very happy.


    The spicy chicken was consumed very quickly. When there was not much left, nine people lined up at the foot of the hillside. They started their armed forces and constantly consumed element energy. Under Chen Fang''s word bomb, they moved up the hillside.


    "What a tough guy, they''re not going to die?"


    Chen Fang can''t understand it. The awakened one is not immortal. Once he has consumed all the energy, even if his body is stronger than ordinary people, he is easy to die under attack.Why do they have to come up with word bombs?


    Shouldn''t we wait until I''m out of ammo?


    It''s not death.


    Anyway, they are good for us. Chen Fang will continue to spray before the spicy chicken is used up.


    In this way, the fangs and the other nine people resisted Chen Fang''s bombing and kept eating the explosions in front of them. With perseverance, they walked step by step towards the top of the mountain.


    "Chen Fang, we have a team under us to rush up." Jimo said.


    Because the personal attack range is not as far as the word bomb, Jimo Wenren can only put the two teams up and attack each other within the effective attack range, which also leads to the other party''s counterattack. After all, there are only two people in Jimo Wenren, and they will not be able to resist the attack of the two teams. They will soon be a little overwhelmed.


    Yiyi Yaya''s side is OK. The two little guys basically ignore the distance in their attacks. Yaya has the power of a bear''s clothing. As long as you throw it far enough, you can blow it up, not to mention Yiyi. The energy cannon has a range of several hundred meters, but the little guys are inexperienced in fighting, and the crowd at Shiqiao will rush up soon.


    Before the teams of the two regions rush up, Jimo makes a wink at people, then goes to Chen Fang and says, "let''s go down first. We can''t stop it. When they rush up, we will be in danger and will be the target of public criticism."


    "All right."


    Chen Fang didn''t object. At this time, the spicy chicken just ran out. There was no suppressive firepower, and he couldn''t stop the rest of the people. He didn''t go at this time. When the other teams rushed up, they were all wrapped up. Moreover, his mouth was numb, and his lips became bananas. So he agreed.


    Before Chen Fang retreated, he was very satisfied with the explosion of four walls with only five people left.


    Compared with the ideological mouth gun of the main character in the animation, I am more powerful. Chen Fang is very proud.


    After Chen Fang retreated, Zhao xiubei and others stayed up until spring. At the cost of four people being injured, they could finally start to carry out the plan without worrying about the dead balloon.


    "Come on, help them to follow me. No one can be less."


    Zhao xiubei stares at Chen Fang''s back and wants to break him up. But for the sake of planning, he has to bear it first. They speed up and rush up.


    After Chen Fang retreated, the other two sides did not rush up like Zhao xiubei. Instead, they pushed forward cautiously, which made Zhao xiubei and others reach the top of the mountain first.


    After arriving at the top of the hillside, Zhao xiubei quickly takes out the dead balloons in his arms. While no one interferes, he secretly digs a secret marked ground. After exposing the black hole, he puts all the dead balloons into it and buries them.


    "Signal, follow my orders."


    Zhao Xiu was relieved when he saw that the dead balloon had been placed.


    After Zhao xiubei''s arrangement, in a short time, in addition to the flower like jade team, the other three teams also came up.


    Shiqiao one team, dense forest two teams, strange animal pit two teams, and Chen Fang''s side, a total of six teams.


    "There are only three teams in the afternoon. Now there are six pairs. There are five teams on the top of the mountain, and one team has just gone down." A middle-aged man came out of the two teams in the dense forest. He scanned all the people on the downhill and said.


    "I think it''s better to eliminate the incomplete number of the two teams first, and then let the team who just suffered a lot for us eliminate them, so that we don''t have to play any more. If we want to play in the afternoon, how about that?" The middle-aged man said with a smile to the team coming out of Shiqiao and another team coming out of the dense forest.


    However, no one paid any attention to the middle-aged man. After he finished speaking, all the members of the team on the other side of Shiqiao went directly behind Zhao xiubei and looked at him maliciously.


    Another group of people came out of the dense forest and left the top of the hillside. In Chen Fang''s alert eyes, they came to Jimo.


    "Miss Jimo, the members of the second squad report to you. At the head''s request, they are waiting for instructions." A powerful man came to Jimo to salute.


    "This is from the second team. Why did you report it to you?" Chen Fang asked Jimo mistily.


    But Jimo didn''t pay attention to Chen Fang at this time. Instead of being gentle in the past, he shook his head slightly and walked to the big man with a cold face and said, "I don''t care how you do your business. I just want to know what I''m going to ask about. How''s the investigation going?"


    "Back to Jimo Miss words, all clues as the commander expected, point here, but can''t determine their specific implementation steps." If the big Han has to point to ground to see an eye to say after Yi Yi.


    Jimo frowned and lost in thought.


    "Hey, what''s going on?" Chen Fang came to Wen Ren''s side and asked quietly.


    "Sister Jimo won''t let me talk." Wen Ren looks at Chen Fang with a complicated look. When she notices the same curious look in Yiyi Yaya''s eyes, she can''t help saying, "wait and protect the two children. Something''s going to happen here."


    "If something happens, what will happen?" Chen Fang continued.There was no answer.


    "Are we teammates or not?" After several more questions, Chen Fang complained.


    On the hillside, when the middle-aged man saw that no one responded to his proposal, he was bored. He saw that all the other teams except his own team were gathered together. At the moment, he felt that something was wrong and wanted to leave, but he was stopped by Zhao xiubei.


    "You don''t have to go. If you take part in this game, it''s doomed that you can''t leave alive." Zhao xiubei killed the order with a smile on his face.


    Then the people behind him rushed out immediately, playing more and playing less, and soon managed the middle-aged team.


    "Dig out their eyes and offer more sacrifices for blood sacrifice. I think it will be very happy." Zhao xiubei said.


    As soon as his voice fell, someone dug out the eyes of the five dead people and held them bloody in their hands.


    This scene caused the audience''s panic and anger, and they scolded one after another. It is a consensus that killing people does not desecrate the corpse, and taking revenge to avoid his wife and children. Zhao xiubei''s doing so will cause public indignation, be removed by the adventure guild, and be severely punished by the Federation.


    "Ha ha, scold, while there is still a little time, you scold more, or you will have no chance later." Zhao xiubei had no scruples, because the church''s plan was about to start.


    As soon as his voice was over, a Dharma array appeared at my feet, and then a bloody robbery suddenly appeared on the hillside, like a bubble.


    The expansion of the bloody looting world, through the four competition areas, through the crowd in the stands, through the arena, expanded very quickly. From the sky, the expansion of the bloody looting world did not stop until it surrounded the whole newborn city.


    "Hahaha, the glory of the old days will revive today."


    "The great gods will rule the earth again."


    "Blood sacrifice begins."


    Zhao xiubei stood on the hillside, looked around with open arms, looked at the ignorant audience, and laughed wildly.

 Chapter 69

    When the whole newborn city is surrounded by the bloody looting world, it causes the panic of the residents in the city. They don''t know what the bloody looting world in the sky is, but instinctively feel that it''s not a good thing.


    "Damn it, organize evacuation quickly, inform the residents of the city to take refuge in the city, inform the city garrison and Caohai garrison, organize soldiers and vehicles quickly to evacuate the masses."


    "Mad, I knew that the people of mortal technology and the seven crimes trial didn''t have a good heart, and the people of the adventure guild should die for such a big mistake."


    Leiluo, the Lord of the city, used to work in his office. When the boundary membrane of the robbery passed by, he jumped up and was very angry. However, he quickly stabilized his mood and ordered his subordinates to make arrangements.


    Soon, the alarm sounded everywhere in Xinsheng City, and a large number of residents packed their belongings in confusion and rushed to the city gates. Under the organization of soldiers, they left on foot or on board.


    The situation in the city is not clear to the people in the arena. For some reasons, thousands of people are completely blocked in the arena, isolated from the outside world.


    Now they just curiously look at the laughing Zhao xiubei, as well as the expanding bloody array at his feet.


    "Isn''t that Zhao xiubei? I''m afraid it''s not the second stage of the disease. Don''t you feel ashamed in public? " Chen Fang said, looking at Zhao xiubei standing on the hillside with his arms open and laughing.


    What''s the glory of the past? What God rules the earth? Why don''t you say that your previous life was the flame of destruction.


    Well, Chen Fang admitted that he was a secondary school student when he was in middle school. At that time, he cared about whose eyes he was. He always felt that he was the leading role in the world. Until one day, he felt ashamed under the surprised gaze of the girl classmate he was secretly in love with. When he came home, he left tears of remorse, and then he was cured.


    "People don''t fall in love with young people." Chen Fang recalled the past and suddenly felt a little sorry.


    After hearing someone''s inexplicable look at him, he was very vigilant to pull yiyiyaya to his side, "what are you muttering about? Come here, he may start to call the ancient god to come."


    "How do you know that Zhao xiubei is calling God to come down?" Chen Fang went over and asked.


    "Zhao xiubei should be a member of the old glory church." Jimo.


    "Old glory? What the hell. " Chen Fang.


    "A group of descendants of the first era churches under the seat of the gods who communicated with the gods and officials formed a church that wanted to reproduce the era of the rule of the gods, which was full of lunatics." He said in disgust.


    "God is dead, how can he summon?" Chen Fang.


    God? The master of the first era? It''s all in the third era. Is there a God? Aren''t they all dead? Chen Fang is really puzzling.


    "Read more. God is dead, but their power will not disappear. It is only retained in the energy cycle of the world. The essence of calling ancient gods is to call their power."


    "If you understand the conservation of energy, it will not disappear without reason or produce without reason. Energy will only transform into each other. It is to extract the power of God from the current energy cycle."


    "The supernatural power extracted alone will be loaded into the memory of the world, and automatically condense into the image of the original God, forming a false god that can be driven by human beings." Heard people see Chen Fang or a little understanding of the appearance said.


    "No matter how much I don''t understand, go to scientific journals and have a look. If you don''t have knowledge, you will be an adventurer."


    Wen briefly popularized science and despised Chen Fang by the way.


    No, how can it be related to the conservation of energy? My head of nine-year compulsory education, believing in ancestors and not believing in gods, means I can''t understand.


    "No matter God or man, death will eventually become a part of the world''s energy cycle. For example, when man dies and is cremated, the heat generated by combustion will be released into the air and become a part of the world''s thermal energy. Smoke and ash will also be contained in the earth and become a part of the material energy, and finally participate in the energy exchange of the whole world."


    "In the same way, although God cannot be explained, he is still a part of the world. The energy he has after his death will also belong to the world. But different from human beings, his own energy will not be scattered and transformed after his death. For example, God''s energy is a fish swimming in the river of the world''s energy cycle, which exists and is independent of it." Jimo has also been forced to popularize science.


    Don''t deceive me when I study. God''s existence is so indescribable before his life, but it can be explained clearly by science after his death. It''s an eye opener.


    It''s very special. It''s like chicken or egg. It''s hard to explain clearly. However, the 100 ways of chicken after death, and whether the eggs are fried or boiled, are arranged clearly and equally.


    Also, don''t mention reading and learning to me. If you really have that heart, I will not be just a salted fish in my previous life.


    "And then?" Chen Fang asked.


    "What Zhao xiubei has to do now is to catch the fish. We need to be vigilant." Jimo said.


    "Oh." Chen Fang is full of fog and water, "no, what does it have to do with us? When he calls, he calls. What''s the alert?"


    "To summon a particular ancient god, we need sacrifices that are in line with the essence of this God." Jimo said."What do you mean?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "If you want to catch fish in the river, you must use the bait that the fish like." Jimo said.


    "So we could be the bait." Chen Fang understood.


    "Why are we still standing here staring? That''s not going to stop him


    Chen Fang said he wanted to rush up, but he was stopped by Wen Ren. He looked at Wen Ren puzzledly.


    "It can''t be stopped now. The blood sacrifice array has been opened. He is invincible in the array." Jimo looked at the puzzled Chen Fang said.


    "No, since you all know his identity, why didn''t you kill him before?" Chen Fang.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. Some things can''t be stopped. It''s a game between major forces. Some people in the game can''t move easily." Jimo shook his head and said.


    "And even if we know that yiyiyaya is the so-called sacrifice, we can''t do anything with him." Hearing people gnashing their teeth.


    "What are you talking about? Why is yiyiya involved? " Chen Fang was surprised.


    "The duties of gods are different, and the things that motivate them are also different. In the great river of the world''s energy cycle, if you want to catch a specific fish, you need a specific bait. Although we don''t know what ancient gods the glory of the past wants to call, we know that he''s targeting Yiyi and Yaya." Jimo has a heavy heart.


    "How do you know that Yiyi is being targeted?" Chen Fang asked in a hurry.


    "Yiyiya is marked with sacrifice." Jimo said.


    "How can it be, yiyiyaya always stay with me, how can someone make a mark on them." Chen Fang is about to blow up.


    "If you look at their left eye carefully, you will find the red mark." Jimo.


    Chen Fang rushed to Yiyi and looked carefully. Sure enough, he found a small red mark on Yiyi''s white eye, and the red mark was on the white eye below the pupil. If he didn''t roll his eyes, he wouldn''t notice it. The same mark sprouts.


    "Did you know that yiyiya was a sacrifice? Why don''t you tell me? What the hell is going on? You must know why. I need an explanation. "


    Chen Fang felt a chill rush to his brain. Looking at the two familiar people, Jimo Wen Ren, he gradually felt strange.


    Jimo and Wen Ren face a complicated don''t past face, dare not face up to angry Chen Fang.


    "Ha ha, poor ignorant people, I''d better tell you what explanation they can give you while they are still free."


    All of a sudden, a figure appears in front of Chen Fang. This is a virtual shadow of Zhao xiubei. He is still in the Dharma array. When Chen Fang looks at it, Zhao xiubei himself politely.


    "The whole story starts with the two little girls you picked up." Zhao xiubei said slowly.


    if it is usual and there is no reason to bud, Chen must make complaints about the product.

 Chapter 70

    It turns out that the old glory has been carrying out the so-called God calling plan. Each God has a different sacrifice to call, and yiyiyaya is the sacrifice cultivated by the old glory.


    Three years ago, there was a call to God in Xinsheng city. Yiyiyaya was a sacrifice. But there was an accident and the members were hanged. In this accident, the two sacrifices were abandoned in Xinsheng city by the escaping members and adopted by Chen Fang.


    Yiyi Yaya''s identity as a sacrifice was well concealed by the old glory people. No one knows. However, after Chen Fang taught Zhao Nanke, who was about to bully Yiyi Yaya, he was discovered by Zhao xiubei, who had just joined the old glory and came back to find a place for his younger brother.


    Zhao xiubei, from Yiyi Yaya, felt the power left by the members of the old glory, which only the people in the organization could feel, and then reported it to the senior management of the old glory.


    After receiving Zhao xiubei''s information, the senior management immediately carried out a series of supporting actions to reopen the God calling plan of Xinsheng City, but this time yiyiyaya is just the bait of the God calling plan and the sacrifice of the standby plan that may be used.


    In the initial stage of the plan, the high-level officials only ordered Zhao xiubei to monitor the two sacrificial offerings and not contact them too much.


    In order not to arouse unnecessary attention, Zhao xiubei, who got the reply, asked his younger brother Zhao Nanke, who was the most noticeable and the least suspicious, to watch, and told him not to do it frequently, just to make sure they didn''t leave the city.


    Then old glory finished all the arrangements, and the project of calling God began to implement.


    And the beginning of the new city name contest is the beginning of the old glory calling God plan.


    In order to succeed in the calling God project, old glory has prepared a set of two-line embedded solution.


    The first line, that is, the master plan, is very simple. In the green water ruins, with the help of three undead boss, the organized adventurers will be slaughtered, their lives will be used to open the blood sacrifice, and then the three undead boss will be sacrificed to summon the death announcer under the God of death.


    By the way, we use the power of the death announcer to tear up the space, move the whole green water city relics away, transfer them to a specific location, and become the base camp of the old glory. The relics are hidden. After being controlled, they can be opened and closed as soon as they want, which is the only choice for the base camp.


    The second line, which is more complicated, is to induce yiyiyaya, the two sacrificial objects, to participate in the name competition. Even if the plan of calling God for the ruins of green water city fails, it can quickly call God''s standby plan again.


    The implementation site of the backup plan is the arena revealed by the members of the adventure guild of the Viper Gold Association. They also arranged it.


    In addition, this line can serve the first line.


    The two lines work at the same time, and the second line is embedded in the first line.


    How did they implement it?


    Let''s start with the first line.


    The first step is to reveal the news of the calling God plan and lure all kinds of forces that may affect the plan to appear on the stage.


    Why?


    No matter how careful things are, there will always be leakage when there are more people executing them. Since it will be leaked, why don''t you take advantage of it and take the initiative to disclose something, which may bring unexpected benefits?


    Sure enough, when the various forces, consciously or unconsciously, learned more or less from old glory that they had such a plan, they intentionally connived at it and even provided a lot of convenience for their own purposes.


    For example, the only gold society and the Black Death doomsday have helped the old glory in the former green water ruins.


    Mortal science and technology, those crazy people obsessed with science and technology, hope to kill gods and prove that they are no worse than the awakened people. After receiving the news, they first conceal the people in the city of newborn, and use the opportunity when operating the random transmission device to send a contact device to Zhao xiubei and the people at the end of the black death, so that the end of the black death can quickly carry out the plan to lure the dead.


    In the trial of seven crimes, these self righteous people, who sacrifice their ego for their own, claim to be the guardians of the world. After knowing the plan for the glory of the old days, although they don''t know the specific content, they also hold the idea of a pot and conceal it from the people of the new city.


    It is the selfish thoughts of these forces that make it easy for the old glory people to mix into the ruins of green water city.


    The second step is to spread the identity of yiyiyaya and yiyaya as God calling sacrifices, so as to attract the attention of other forces. As long as they are still active, they will make other forces think that the God calling plan has not started, and they can secretly implement the first line of God calling plan.


    As the old glory had expected, things went well.


    During the implementation of the first line, because of yiyiyaya, all forces did not notice that the God calling plan had been implemented, but focused on them.


    Until Zhao xiubei gathered all the participating adventurers, the old glory''s God calling plan almost succeeded. But at this time, unexpectedly, they failed because of someone.


    At this point, the first line failed, while the second line''s backup plan is still in progress.


    So how did the second line start?The first step, which is also the second step of the first line, is to release the identity of yiyaya sacrifice, which attracts the attention of major forces. They are bound to send people to contact the two children.


    Second, in order to start the standby plan and cooperate with the God calling of the green water city ruins, they need to send two sacrifices to the name match.


    How can two children compete?


    By collecting the data of the relevant characters and analyzing their personalities, they have identified bud bud who is easy to explode and the old man who is the second eldest brother of the vice president of the adventure guild.


    First, cyris was sent to stimulate Yaya before the competition, and then the identity of the contestants in the competition was disclosed. During the competition, they were lured into the competition by using the rule that they should not seek revenge without authorization.


    In order to participate in the competition, we must form a team. At that time, Chen Fang did not have a team?


    This is not a problem. When something starts, it will develop smoothly because of the character of the target.


    For example, the old man who loves Yaya, as an elder, will consider the growth of some children in the future, so he will definitely take this opportunity to let yiyaya participate in the competition to see the world. Then it is obvious to use the identity of the second eldest brother, vice president of the adventure Association, to deal with the application for team formation and the qualification for the competition.


    Then there are two missing players, but the problem is not big.


    The first step is to prepare for this. Those forces must be very interested in sending people to contact yiyiya, which is inevitable.


    Isn''t it good to form a team to put two children under surveillance? You can always know whether the old glory plan has reached the stage of using sacrifices.


    This is just the point of the first and second lines of the old glory, which is the purpose of releasing the identity of yiyaya sacrifice, confusing the public and attracting attention, so that they can really achieve their real purpose.


    As long as the team is successful, then the prerequisite for the second line is set up, and then it depends on whether the first line is successful.


    Success, the second line does not matter.


    If it doesn''t succeed, then execute the second line and send the team of two little guys into the arena.


    Of course, there have been many accidents. For example, when the old glory was carrying out the first line plan in the ruins of green water city, they didn''t have the heart to focus on Yiyi Yaya. As a result, Yaya was almost killed. Fortunately, Chen Fang arrived in time to save her.


    In the field race, they cleaned up many competitors in order to send Chen Fang''s team to the next race. However, they didn''t expect that a sand Mantis scorpion would appear in the sand, which almost made Chen Fang''s team eliminated. Fortunately, some people were delayed in time, which made Chen Fang''s team enter the arena with the 15th place.


    Finally, because of the ruins of the green water city, the gold only member of the adventure guild was found. As a result, he could not adjust the draw number so that Chen Fang and his team were in the same area, but were assigned to other areas. If Chen Fang''s team did not have two brushes, he would have died under the siege of the fighting chicken.


    These accidents almost made the old glory plan almost bankrupt. Fortunately, it was the last step in the end.


    "You think it''s just a coincidence that you can form a team? Hehe, Yuehua singer and nvwushen, they are famous figures. " Zhao xiubei scoffed.


    "They''ve known the identities of the two little guys for a long time. You''re just their surveillance objects."


    Zhao xiubei''s words undoubtedly made Chen Fang angry.


    Why do I trade my heart for deception?

 Chapter 71

    "Who the hell are you? Are you spying on us like he said?"


    Chen Fang is infuriated with anger, and a sense of betrayal after being deceived comes into being leisurely.


    "We are run by the old people''s club Jimo said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mad, why do you hear this name? I feel a little angry.


    The senior club seems to have heard of it from the old man. Does the old man also


    Chen Fang doesn''t dare to think about it any more. If it is as he expected, he will be completely defeated.


    "Well, it''s not what you think. Don''t be misled by his words."


    Jimo a face of sincerity, coupled with impeccable face, let Chen Fang''s vigilance relaxed.


    "Then make it clear."


    Chen Fang goes to Yiyi Yaya and blocks them behind. The two little guys are also very quiet at this time. They can''t understand, but they can sensitively feel the adult''s mood and the atmosphere of the scene.


    "Chen Fang, now is not the time to say that. What we have to do now is to protect our two children. Please believe us. When things here are over, we will give you a satisfactory reply." Jimo said in a tone of request.


    "Believe it? How can I believe that you have deceived me? I can''t trust you on this alone. Who knows whether you want to protect them or hurt them? " Chen Fang refused without hesitation.


    "Chen Fang, please believe that we won''t hurt yiyiyaya. If we have this idea, we usually have many opportunities."


    Jimo knows that it is difficult to persuade people who are in a state of distrust, but he still tries to explain.


    "Needless to say, I will take yiyiyaya out of here. If you can stop them for me, I will believe you."


    Chen Fang then picked up bud bud, holding Yiyi''s hand, watching the person in front of him warily, and retreating slowly.


    "Tut Tut, in fact, I won''t stop you from walking alone, but please leave the two little girls behind, thank you."


    At this time, Zhao xiubei waved and let people surround Chen Fang.


    "Chen Fang, this is not the time for internal strife. Please believe us again." Jimo and Wenren hurry to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang struggles in his heart at the moment. He looks at Jimo and Wen Ren, who are worried, and glances at Zhao xiubei''s subordinates who surround them, as well as a group of people who have been watching coldly.


    Now the situation is very clear. Even if you add Yiyi Yaya, you are certainly not the opponent of Zhao xiubei and others. For the time being, the people in the dense forest can''t know their purpose, but they are familiar with Jimo, at least not Zhao xiubei.


    Chen Fang felt powerless in the face of this situation. After he got the system, he was a little bit gone with the wind. There was a feeling that I was the leading role in the world, and I forgot to be cautious.


    "Chen Fang, don''t hesitate. You can''t protect yiyiya alone." Wen said anxiously.


    "Careful, I hope you can help."


    Jimo turned to ask the leader of the dense forest team who stood on the outside.


    "Miss Jimo, I''m very sorry. The commander''s order to us is not to interfere in anything before God comes." Said carefully and solemnly.


    "You..."


    Jimo was very angry when he saw the attitude of Zhoumi, but he didn''t ask for the personality of the leader of Zhoumi.


    "So, sometimes I think the seven crimes trial is more like bad guys than us."


    "In order to achieve the goal, anyone can ignore, can see death without help."


    "What a utilitarian and noble slogan it is to trade small fruit for big fruit and small ego for big ego."


    "Ocean City giant natural disaster, tut Tut, millions of people can evacuate ahead of time, but ah, in order to kill the sea nest dragon, one of the twelve female beasts, you just closed the city gate and lured it into the city, how many people became food, the city broke and people died, and you didn''t take that giant beast."


    Don''t know why, Zhao xiubei constantly stimulate the people of the team.


    "Shut up, you little man who is willing to be a running dog. How can people like you understand our thoughts?"


    "If you kill a female animal, the number of giant animals will not increase. If you kill one less animal and sacrifice some people, you can live more people. What''s wrong with that?"


    "Zhao xiubei, if you want to summon God, hurry up. Don''t be so fussy."


    The players behind Zhou Mi retorted immediately.


    "Chen Fang, look at the faces of these people. Can you still believe the two people you know?"


    Zhao xiubei pointed to Jimo Wenren.


    This is offensive words. No matter how silly Chen Fang is, he knows that Zhao xiubei is provoking him and his two daughters. There is little trust left, but he can''t help but care.


    If only I had great strength.


    At this moment, Chen Fang deeply felt helpless, if the strength is strong, which has scruples, directly kill out on the line.


    Yes, who doesn''t want to be domineering and arrogant, who doesn''t want to be fearless and forge ahead, but now I can''t do it.I really want to be as domineering and invincible as Saitama on the 16th night. One blow will destroy the sky and the earth, and it will explode. The gods will block and kill the gods and demons. But I can''t, I don''t have the strength.


    "Chen Fang, don''t listen to him. My sister and I just have some contact with the people of seven crimes. Please believe us." Hearing people anxiously reach out to pull Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang instinctively stepped back and let go of Wen Ren''s hand.


    "What on earth are you suspicious of? If you want to hurt you, we''ll do it long ago, and we''ll wait until now." I''m a little crazy.


    Paranoid? Sheng Ya, a brave man, seems to be suspicious, fussy and cautious. But his attitude is what the weak should have. After all, life is only once. Maybe I


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s psychology has changed. He should be cautious in dealing with things, and the idea of being careful is slowly infiltrating into his soul.


    "Chen Fang, I''ll just say three points. First, you can''t take yiyiyaya to leave alone. Second, we are not Zhao xiubei''s group. Third, if you want to take yiyiyaya to leave, you must cooperate with us, because we also want to go out alive."


    Jimo see at this time of Chen Fang oil and salt not into, can only say so, Chen Fang listened to some heart.


    "Don''t say so serious, you and I don''t dare to hurt, if it leads to Jimo Wen people''s revenge, I can''t stand it." Zhao xiubei cut in before Chen Fang spoke.


    As a person of old glory, will he care about other people''s revenge? How can it be? It''s all about doing great things. I''m afraid of revenge. I''d better sell tofu.


    Zhao xiubei just likes to see others in a dilemma.


    "Shut up." He heard that he summoned a weapon to attack Zhao xiubei''s shadow, but the weapon was like a stroke of water, and the shadow recovered after a while of distortion.


    "Chen Fang, why? I''ve said that as long as you give me the two children, I''ll let you go. And I promise that after calling God, their lives will still be there. At most, there will be fewer parts." Zhao xiubei said.


    "Bah, who will believe the words of the old glory." I heard a spat.


    "Nonono, it seems that you have a misunderstanding about our church. We are not good people, but we should pay more attention to our credibility than anyone else. After all, it is very fatal to want an organization to last for a long time, change orders day and night, and turn back and say no word."


    "I don''t know about other organizations, but the first requirement of our church is to do what you say and do. If there is any violation, cut yourself to pieces. After all, God once said that the greatest evil in the world is lies."


    "Everyone has read books and learned management. You can''t discriminate against us in this respect."


    Zhao xiubei seriously refuted Wen Ren''s words.


    Hearing people sneer at Zhao xiubei''s performance, she doesn''t believe a word.


    At this time, Sirius made a gesture to Zhao xiubei in the French array.


    "Oh, the time of chatting is so fast. Chen Fang, I''ll give you a chance to hand over the two little girls to me. You can leave here safely, and I promise that the two little girls will come back to you." Zhao xiubei said with a smile.


    "Chen Fang." I heard people shouting.


    Chen Fang never heard of it, looking at the bud in his arms and the Yiyi around him, he bowed his head and was silent.


    "Uncle, let go of us, we can''t always give you trouble."


    Yiyi understands Chen Fang''s situation. Although the scene doesn''t start, it''s dead. So she tears, while Yaya rubs Chen Fang''s neck and looks at him with sentimental attachment.


    Let go?


    How can it be!


    Fate sends yiyiyaya to him, and his lonely life in the alien world is over. He once again enjoys the feeling of his relatives. Even if they are willful, love to cause trouble or are in trouble, Chen Fang is sentimentally attached to this family. After all, he has lost his family in the previous life because of his willfulness.


    "I still can''t believe you, but I''ll take a gamble."


    Chen Fang looks up at Jimo, his voice is a little hoarse.


    I have no choice, now I can only bend down and humbly pray, but one day, I will stand up straight and really support them.


    "It should have been so long ago. We fought."


    Hearing this, Chen Fang was relieved to summon a weapon to face Zhao xiubei''s men.


    "Trust us again, and trust us with your back." Jimo took bud from Chen Fang''s arms, pulled Yiyi beside him, then gently said in Chen Fang''s ear, and then walked away.


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment, looked at Jimo, then summoned the general''s clothes without expression, facing Zhao xiubei and others.


    "Well, you are going to refuse my offer."


    Zhao xiubei changed his elegance and his face was ferocious.


    "It seems impossible to let these two children despair because of your abandonment. It''s a waste of my breath."


    "Forget it, we can only use violence to make them willingly become sacrifices, although the effect is poor."


    It turns out that Zhao xiubei wasted so much time and saliva just to make Yiyi Yaya feel desperate.God has a demand for sacrifice, even if it''s just a magic power.


    Extreme emotions can be better linked to divine power, such as fanaticism or despair.


    "You can''t escape today. It''s not just us who want God to come."


    Zhao xiubei joked.

 Chapter 72

    Zhao xiubei said that Chen Fang didn''t pay attention. He is now considering which direction to break through.


    "Walk from the ruins, where we are familiar." Jimo said quietly, obviously she was also thinking about this problem.


    Chen Fang listened, without hesitation, rushed directly to the fierce looking man standing in the direction of the ruins.


    The big knife in his hand took shape, an arc flashed and chopped at the man.


    "Hehe, do you think I''m a soft persimmon?"


    The man was dressed in light clothes, with a huge axe in his right hand and a fist armor in his left.


    Kaiwei''s left hand takes Chen Fang''s attack, and his right hand dances the axe to Chen Fang''s abdomen from bottom to top.


    Chen Fang stepped back and flashed, ready for the left wheel shot at Kewei.


    The light bullet hit cavy, but it caused ripples like water dripping into the water. At the same time, it failed to cause damage.


    "You are the near guard of old glory."


    Jimo with Yiyi bud has been following behind Chen Fang, see this scene surprised to say.


    "Yes, it''s me who you choose."


    Kaiwei laughs and attacks Chen Fang.


    "Chen Fang, get out of the way. Close to Shenwei, you can''t fight now." Jimo exclaimed.


    Chen Fang has never heard of it. Now he just wants to break through the obstacles and take Yiyi Yaya to escape.


    The near guard is not the awakened one. They can''t use the elemental ability, but they get the divine power appendage and have the ability to compete with the awakened one, even more powerful to some extent.


    The golden streamer on keV''s axe cuts to Chen Fang''s head with great strength.


    Chen Fang''s cast shield resisted the blow, but he was shocked by the divine power and destroyed all his arms. His abdomen was kicked off and fell to the ground with a kick from carver.


    Poof


    a mouthful of blood spurted out, and Chen Fang suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    "Are you ok?" Wen ran to help Chen Fang.


    "Nothing."


    Chen Fang gently pushed aside Wen Ren, stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s so strong. Chen Fang claims that he won''t be knocked down so easily in front of the middle level three awakeners. This so-called near God guard is too strong. Moreover, the strange energy on his axe can destroy his own arms in a very short time. It''s too unthinkable.


    "Don''t fight hard. Near Shenwei is a newly advanced awakened person. They don''t necessarily win a frontal fight. They have divine power to protect their body, so it''s hard to cause damage to them. In addition, divine power has a restraining effect on elemental energy, so it''s easy to damage elemental arms. In general, it''s best to avoid contact with his weapons." Jimo is cautious.


    I can''t touch it. How can I fight it.


    "What on earth is jinshenwei? How to beat him. " Chen Fang asked.


    Jimo explains that jinshenwei is a unique fighting unit of glory in the old days. It means to be close to the God as a guard. The white spot is the soldier who looks at the gate, and there are also those who serve the God and punish the emperor.


    These three kinds of people can use the divine power of the gods they believe in to different degrees. If they want to defeat them, they must know who the gods they believe in, and then find out their weaknesses according to their professional power or literature and legends.


    "God is very strong and weak. It''s easy to get rid of God''s power to find weakness. The same weakness of God will be shown in his followers." Jimo said.


    "Do you know what God he believed in?" Chen Fang asked in a hurry.


    Jimo shook his head, God''s weakness that is casually known, even if you know it may not be able to do.


    During the period between the battle of gods and the beginning of the era of mortals, some participants recorded the literature and some legends about the battle of gods, but few of them have been kept up to now.


    Although old glory is not low-key and causes trouble everywhere, he knows little about them. Even if he knows what God the users of divine power believe in, he doesn''t necessarily know what the duties of that God are.


    After all, God has been dead for two eras, and the mortal age of religious decline has passed between them, so there is very little information about God.


    "Then he is not invincible." Chen Fang.


    "You can say that." Jimo is also a bit embarrassed. Even if five people go up together, it doesn''t necessarily break his divine defense.


    In other words, they were held back by one person.


    "Leave the two little girls behind."


    Kaiwei slowly came over, not worried at all. Even if Jimo knew what happened to jinshenwei, he still couldn''t break his defense.


    At the same time, four other people of old glory who were not injured also gathered around.


    Is it really here? Chen Fangxin is sinking.


    Suddenly something came to him.


    System, call you dad, help me through.


    The eye of exploration, the eye of cockfighting.


    Chen Fang launched the first skill, which has been useless for a long time. Exploration will only give the most basic information that can be inferred by himself without using the skill.Cavy Dogg, male, sinful lantern bearer.


    The message is extremely simple, but it reveals keV''s faith.


    system, Dad, awesome, I''ll give you a compliment.


    "What is a guilty lantern bearer, you know?" Chen Fang asked in a low voice.


    In the face of Chen Fang''s sudden question, Jimo is stunned for a moment. She doesn''t know much about God, but she really knows something about the guilty lantern bearer, and it''s very important. This is what she accidentally saw from a very old document.


    But why did Chen Fang ask this? Did he know what the God keV believed in?


    Jimo is very curious, but the situation is not right now. She suppresses her curiosity and quickly says what she knows about this God.


    The lantern of guilt is one of the subordinate gods under the seat of the God of death, just like the one who announces death. It judges the dead soul. A lantern in the hand can shine out the sin of the soul waiting for trial. When the sin of the soul is heavy enough, it will lift the lantern in the hand.


    It is said that in the holy war, the guilty lantern was crushed to death by 999 tons of gold.


    "If he is really a believer of the guilty lantern bearer, his weakness should be gold, but now..." Jimo didn''t go on.


    Who brings so much money when they come out to compete, and they have no money.


    Wait, you tell me whether a God is crushed to death by common things like gold or 999 tons.


    Chen Fang''s face you are teasing me.


    Jimo said that the literature she saw was like this, and she didn''t know whether it was true.


    No matter. Try it.


    But at this time where to find gold, Chen Fang face headache.


    By the way, the super electromagnetic gun should be counted. The skill is to launch the charged coins, and the core is the gold coins.


    Chen Fang suddenly remembered.


    Now, without hesitation, we need to start borrowing skills, lift restrictions, launch super electromagnetic gun skills, and aim at cavy.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless. I have divine power attached to me. Your attack has no effect on me." Cavy is in no hurry. He doesn''t mean to hide at all.


    "Whew"


    a gold coin carrying a huge amount of electric charge turns into a thunder ball. After breaking through the sound barrier and before the sharp sound, it hits cavy''s body. There is a flash of electric light, and he is hit by the huge impact force. In the process, his divine power is scattered.


    "Bang"


    the landing sound sounded, and cavy was lying on the ground, with electric current running wildly on the surface of his body and convulsions in his limbs. He seemed to faint.


    This scene was in the eyes of cavy''s other accomplices.


    It''s impossible. With the existence of jinshenwei, it''s like picking up a chicken to pick up the middle-level awakeners. Before being aware of the weakness, the almost invincible existence below the high-level awakeners is defeated?


    "How can it be? How can the divine protection be broken?" Zhao xiubei didn''t believe it.


    However, the fact is that looking at the bull Caowei, so Chen Fang a move to clean up.


    Before there was a real fight, you knelt down. What did the church send you to do? Usually you are so powerful. Are you pretending?


    Is Chen Fang really so powerful?


    Zhao xiubei looks at Chen Fang with surprised expression at this time.


    This is a great luck! Just met a God known by Jimo, just Chen Fang''s skill can restrain his body protection power.


    "Go, go!"


    Kaiwei was knocked down, a rare opportunity, Jimo quickly reminded.


    The others recovered and ran to the ruins under the hillside.


    "What are you doing? I don''t want to chase you." Zhao xiubei was so angry that he yelled at his men.


    "You dig out your eyeballs. I''m going to start the blood sacrifice."


    At the same time, Zhao xiubei said to the four people who had been injured by the bomb.


    The four men were not ambiguous. They stretched out their hands, dug out their eyes, held them in their hands, knelt around the blood sacrifice array, and faced Zhao xiubei.


    When Zhao xiubei saw that his men had finished, he immediately read the prayer and linked the Dharma array to the memory of the world.


    The so-called memory of the world, to put it bluntly, is the world''s video of history, which is similar to the event of the palace maids, but it records more clearly and concretely.


    "In the eyes of the gods, Zhao xiubei, a disciple of the gods, worships and offers sacrifices to the north, welcomes and accepts the harvest, and brings down my divine power."


    The prayer is short, but it is the key.


    The blood sacrifice array lights up, and a space vortex appears above Zhao xiubei''s standing position. The eyes of his four men turn into particles, and they are sucked into the vortex under a pulling force.


    A moment later, the whirlpool was opened into a crack, and then a head full of eyes appeared in the crack.


    Because of the size of the crack, only the head of the God can be seen, but in proportion, his body should be very huge, at least larger than a 20 story building.


    A face with 56 eyes arranged in seven horizontal and eight vertical directions, a huge mouth, white fangs, and a tongue covered with eyes in the mouth make the whole head look terrible.This so-called eye of the gods does not have any subjective consciousness, which can be seen from those godless eyes.


    This is the virtual shadow of the eye of the gods recorded in the memory of the world. Zhao xiubei will find the power group of the eye of the gods in the world energy cycle through it and sacrifice.


    But now as a sacrifice, yiyiyaya is not at the scene.


    "You can''t escape, I said, but we don''t just want God to come."


    Zhao xiubei looked at the bottom of the hillside, and many people wearing strange mechanical components appeared. He stopped Chen Fang and others who had just run down, and showed a sarcastic smile.

 Chapter 73

    As soon as he ran down the hillside, Chen Fang was stopped by more than a hundred people. These people were wearing armor with a strong sense of science and technology, and they were more or less equipped with mechanically modified limbs.


    The first of them is a tall, black armored, right arm for the mechanical arm of the national character face bald.


    "The sacrifices stay, you go." Bald block in front of Chen Fangshen said indifferently.


    "Go away."


    Chen Fang turns on the swordsman''s weapon, turns on the BGM, turns it into a thunder element, opens the way for the super electromagnetic gun, and rushes up.


    At the same time, Jimo and Wenren behind him also launched an attack.


    Jimo added a shield to the crowd, but also a loud reminder.


    "Be careful, they are the butcher corps of mortal technology, with a lot of strange weapons and equipment."


    But it''s too late. Chen Fang, armed with swordsmen and thunder elements, has rushed to a place just one meter in front of his bald head.


    "Zizi."


    Suddenly, on the ground in front of his bald head, a square device about the size of a shoe box sprang up, and three metal tubular ropes were ejected from each side. Like a door, Chen Fang was locked and fell to the ground.


    Just as Chen Fang struggled to open the metal rope, he waved his bare head. The subordinates behind him took out a handful of strange guns and aimed them at Chen Fang and the four people behind him.


    "Poof poof"


    a burst of shooting sound sounded, and many charged hunting nets were launched, covering several people.


    Because Chen Fang was bound, he was covered. Although Jimo and others tried to attack the flying net, they were still covered by too many hunting nets, and they were paralyzed by the current.


    Knowing that the electric net can only play a role for the awakened for a short time, bald head immediately went to the covered yiyiya, took out a box of injections, took out two tubes and injected them into their bodies.


    "What did you do to them?" Chen Fang saw this scene and roared angrily.


    "Don''t worry, element blocking potion is a harmless potion that can temporarily block elements and make people powerless."


    After the injection, bald head raised the hunting net, picked up the two weak little girls and went to Zhao xiubei''s men.


    "Here, go and summon your so-called gods." Bare head will hand Yiyi bud like garbage, throw to Zhao xiubei hand in front of the ground.


    Zhao xiubei''s men grabbed Yiyi Yaya, like a bag, holding their collars. No matter whether they were choked by the collars or not, they couldn''t breathe, so they ran back to hand over.


    "What are you doing and why are you giving them two children?" I heard people glaring at my bald head.


    "You still have no humanity, those are two children. Do you know that those who give them to the old glory will die?" Jimo Bay teeth bite.


    "More children die in their hands, but as long as their so-called gods are destroyed, the sacrifice is worth it." Bareheaded, staring at the heads of the eyes of the gods in the cracks above the hillside, said faintly.


    Crazy, so indifferent to the lives of the two children, is his heart as cold as the mechanical structure of his body?


    Jimo and Wenren look at the bald head like demons.


    "Roar."


    Chen Fang has been struggling, trying to break free from the shackles, but his strength is not enough. When he saw that Yiyi Yaya was handed over to Zhao xiubei by bareheaded, his eyes were split, and he did not hesitate to ignite his anger. In the surprised expression of bareheaded and his subordinates, he broke the shackles for a moment.


    After getting rid of the shackles, Chen Fang quickly gets up from the ground and rushes to Zhao xiubei''s men, who have left for a short time but are halfway up the hillside. He wants to save Yiyi Yaya in the first time.


    Bald head did not stop Chen Fang when he passed him. Instead, he looked at Chen Fang with great interest. His eyes revealed something strange.


    Mortal science and technology has been devoted to the research of human body. Many awakened people, especially those who can strengthen themselves, are very interested in Chen Fang''s skill of increasing physical strength. But now the main goal is not Chen Fang, so we only keep observing bareheaded.


    As for why he didn''t stop Chen Fang, the bald man thought that if he could throw away all the sacrifices, the old glory would be ridiculous.


    "Give me the sacrifice, and you will hold him back." He came down to pursue cyris, one of Chen Fang''s four men.


    In this way, the four separated, silis carrying Yiyi bud left, the other three blocked in front of Chen Fang.


    "Get out of here."


    Chen said that the speed does not decrease, he will not waste time to fight with three people, three super electromagnetic guns fired at three people in a row.


    The three people who stayed behind had some insight into Chen Fang''s move. When Chen Fang saw the arc flashing, they had been prepared. Before Chen Fang launched, they had already dodged ahead of time.


    Although the super electromagnetic gun can carry out orbit correction, Chen Fang''s distance with the three people is too close, and the trajectory of the Thunderball has not changed, so he has passed through the three people''s side.


    Chen Fang takes advantage of the gap between the three people to escape and wants to break through, but one of the three people directly built a wall on the ground and blocked the way.Chen Fang didn''t stop, but directly cast the shield in front of him and hit him.


    "Break it for me."


    During the binge drinking, Chen Fang smashed the wall and broke through, but at the same time, under the huge reaction, he broke his hand bone and drooped beside him while running.


    The wall''s obstruction was instantaneous, but enough for the other two to respond.


    Chen Fang had to stop for a while to fight back.


    Chen Fang is stopped.


    "Yiyi, call me. Come on."


    Chen Fang yelled at the top of his voice.


    But he Yiya and Yaya were injected with the partition medicine, and they didn''t even have the strength to open their mouth.


    Even if Yiyi Yaya had the strength to shout, he could not speak when he was carrying his collar by cyris. Their little faces were red, and they could not breathe.


    If Chen Fang can''t save yiyiyaya in boff time, he will have no chance.


    But even if it''s rescued, the result doesn''t necessarily change.


    There are at least two forces on the scene, either actively or passively, to help old glory complete the calling ceremony.


    Damn, can I just watch yiyaya die?


    Chen Fang regrets that he should not take part in any name fixing competition. He should not join any team for some bullshit task. He should be punished. At least he doesn''t have to watch two children die in front of him.


    Chen Fang has a broken hand and can only use the other hand to counterattack and defend. He can only stabilize under the siege of three people. This also includes the 30% attack defense bonus of positive and passive. Otherwise, in his normal state, how can he persist in the three middle level awakeners for so long.


    Anger outburst is also a limiting technique. I wonder if I can make use of borrowing to make another outburst?


    Chen Fang flashed an idea and took action immediately, but the system prompt skill is not within the scope of the solution limit and cannot be used.


    Chen Fang''s heart sank and looked at silis who had reached the top of the hillside. A wave of despair rose.


    "Chen Fang, let''s stop them."


    Just when Chen Fang was helpless, a voice came from behind him.


    Then a figure passed by, and Wen Ren with sword and shield was already in close combat with the two men.


    At the same time, Chen Fang''s body surface was covered with a layer of shield, and then two moon blades flew past him and rushed to the remaining one.


    "Come on, we''re not fast enough." Jimo said loudly behind Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was very surprised, but now there was no time to waste. Thanks, he rushed directly to the top of the hillside.


    The three old glory people want to stop Chen Fang, but they are restrained by the Jimo. When they can pull away, Chen Fang has run far away, leaving only a straight current path.


    When Chen Fang rushed to the hillside, he just saw silis throwing yiyiyaya into the array, and then between Zhao xiubei''s waves, yiyiyaya, who had fallen into a coma, floated up and suspended in front of him.


    Chen Fang didn''t know what Zhao xiubei was going to do next, but it was certainly not a good thing. He rushed up immediately and was ready to enter the FA formation.


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die."


    After cyris handed in Yiyi bud, he turned back to see Chen Fang rushing over and yelled angrily.


    Chen Fang ignored Cyrus.


    "To die."


    In a rage, Sirius drew out his sword and stabbed Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang didn''t go to avoid it. He led the point of the sword and ran into it. The sword penetrated through the body. In cyris''s astonished expression, Chen Fang cast a mountain knife and cut off his head.


    Why didn''t he hide?


    This is the last trace of cyris''s consciousness after seeing the spinning sky and before falling into darkness.


    The sword went through Chen Fang''s chest. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt his heart. But now Chen Fang''s buff is just over. He is so weak that Chen Fang, who has already stepped into the array, kneels down and can''t stand up.


    "Tut Tut, I admire the way you have to save their lives." Zhao xiubei looked at Chen Fang kneeling on the ground, his hands stroked Yiyi Yaya''s face and said with a smile.


    "Let them go, and I''ll be the sacrifice." Chen Fang is out of breath.


    "You are not qualified enough." Zhao xiubei shook his head and said softly.


    "They are just children. Why are you so cruel?"


    Chen Fangqiang forbeared his anger. He really wanted to scold, but it might infuriate Zhao xiubei and cause irreparable consequences.


    "Cruel? I haven''t done anything yet. Why do you say I''m cruel? I''m not happy Zhao xiubei''s face became gloomy.


    "I hate this kind of guessing out of thin air." Zhao xiubei took a look at Chen Fang, then laughed and said, "but you guessed right. Next, something cruel will happen in front of your eyes.""Madman, you madman, let them go."


    Chen Fang yells in anger and despair, and tries to struggle to stand up from the ground, because he sees Zhao xiubei stretching his hand to Yiyi Yaya''s neck, as if to pinch it off.


    "Ha ha ha, what a wonderful expression."


    When Zhao xiubei saw Chen Fang''s painful struggle, he felt as if he had enjoyed some delicious food, and his expression was incomparably intoxicated.


    "In fact, I''m not so bad. These two little girls are so cute. How could I kill them?"


    "As I said before, the calling ceremony will not kill them. Our church has never said that God does not allow believers to lie."


    Zhao xiubei then moves his hand away from Yi Yaya''s neck. Just when Chen Fanggang wants to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly uses his finger to directly pick out Yi Yaya''s left eye, which makes the two little girls who were in a coma wake up in pain. The sharp children''s voice echoes in the whole arena. (he suddenly reaches out his hand to caress the left eyes of the two little girls and spreads out his hands in Chen Fang''s stunned expression. Two eyeballs are on the palm of his hand. At this time, Yiyi Yaya, who had been in a coma, wakes up with her eyes open. Her silver eyes are confused, but clear and bright, and her eyes are empty and dark, which is frightening. £©


    "but I also said that I needed some parts from them."


    Zhao xiubei held two silver pupil''s eyes, and his face showed a morbid smile.


    Dear readers, the part in brackets above is better than the original. The emphasis is different. I''d like to leave a message. Thank you for your support. By the way, I''d like to ask for a ticket. Thank you.

 Chapter 74

    Zhao xiubei will lose his left eye, and fall into a coma in Yiyi bud, throw out the blood sacrifice array, throw in front of Chen Fang.


    "Are you glad I didn''t kill them?"


    "Who told me not to kill them? Alas, I''m really distressed."


    Zhao xiubei said distressed, but with a smile on his face.


    "But maybe it''s better. I''ll have more fun. Killing people will make you feel sad and guilty at most. Then you can take revenge on me. You''ll be free if you kill me. How can you do that?"


    "If you don''t kill this man, it''s better to put him in front of you every day to let you see the hole in your eyes than to imagine out of thin air after killing him."


    "I''m looking forward to your face when you meet me again."


    Zhao xiubei looked forward to it.


    "Oh, by the way, you should thank me, at least without the left eye, they will not be coveted by our church in the future, they can live the life they want to live happily."


    "Tut Tut, I suddenly feel that I''m not a bad person either."


    "I''ll stay on the front line to see each other in the future. You see, I didn''t kill them. When you are strong in the future, when you meet me, you''ll save my life."


    Zhao xiubei has a funny smile on his face.


    "You''re crazy. You''re crazy."


    Chen Fang holds Yiyi Yaya in his arms and hugs them tightly, no matter whether he presses the sword through his chest or not. He looks at Zhao xiubei and murmurs.


    When Zhao xiubei finished speaking, he ignored Chen Fang, and the ceremony of calling God had reached the critical time.


    After looking at the sacrifice on Zhao xiubei''s hand, the head in the air crack left the crack, and then a huge hand stretched out from the crack. The open hand seemed to beg for something.


    Seeing this, Zhao xiubei presented two eyeballs that had been imprinted, and then floated with a force.


    "Chen Fang!"


    Two exclamations sounded behind Chen Fang, and then Chen Fang felt that he was helped up.


    After defeating the three obstructionists, Jimo Wenren and Chen Fang, who arrived here, were very frightened when they saw the sword point behind Chen Fang.


    After running to Chen Fang''s side, he was relieved to see that he was still conscious, holding two children in his arms, and their slightly trembling nose.


    However, seeing the sword inserted in Chen Fang''s chest, he became nervous again.


    "I''ll pull it out." Hearing this, he grasped the handle of the sword.


    "No, there are no therapeutic supplies. We''ll die if we pull them out. Let''s go down and deal with his wounds. It''s not safe here." Jimo stopped Wen Ren''s rash action.


    Chen Fang lost enough blood. At this time, his brain was a little dizzy and his consciousness was still clear, so he gave Yiyi bud to Jimo.


    "I have no strength. I can''t hold it any more."


    "Give it to me. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of them." Jimo said softly.


    Chen Fang didn''t take her words to heart. If he has some strength, he won''t give the two children to others.


    "Friendship tips, you''d better leave the arena quickly, my God came, but brilliant."


    Just when he heard that Chen Fang was being helped and Jimo was going to leave with two children in his arms, Zhao xiubei''s voice suddenly came over.


    Zhao xiubei''s words didn''t attract Jimo''s attention. Now they just want to take Chen Fang three people to leave here.


    But Chen Fang''s heart really burst when he heard it. He always felt that Zhao xiubei''s words meant something, but now his brain was not very alert because of blood loss, and he couldn''t figure out what his words meant.


    A few people went down very slowly. On the way, they just met the man of mortal technology. The bald head, the leader, just glanced at Chen Fang as they passed by, and left with a team of soldiers with tactical sunglasses.


    When Chen Fang passed by his bald head, he stared at his face and impressed his face deeply in his mind. He didn''t know why. At the moment, he felt that this man was more hateful and disgusting than Zhao xiubei.


    "Dazzling, dazzling, what do you mean?"


    Chen Fang has been murmuring to himself all the way. He really wants to differ from Zhao xiubei''s last words.


    "What are you thinking?" Wen Ren, who has been supporting Chen Fang, asks.


    "Thinking about Zhao xiubei''s last words." Chen Fang felt that the black stars were popping up in front of him, but he still answered Wen Ren.


    "Don''t worry about what a man like him says. Don''t think about it." Hearing that, he added, "he''s just a madman."


    "Yes, he''s a lunatic."


    Chen Fang''s behavior in contact with Zhao xiubei makes him feel that this person is a psychopath.


    "Why do you care so much about what he says?" Jimo asked.


    "I don''t know. Intuitively, I think there''s something wrong with what he said." Chen Fang said.


    "Do you know what God is with many eyes?" Chen Fang then asked.


    "I have the impression that the God depicted in a mural also has many eyes, but I''m not sure if it''s the same one." Jimo frowned and thought."Let''s talk about it first." Chen Fang said.


    Jimo now describes it.


    The mural painting is probably a process of God''s death. Due to the age, many parts of the mural are damaged, so we can only guess a rough picture.


    This God is a God with few believers and no temple. Without a temple, it means that it is impossible to collect and obtain belief to increase the divine power. If the divine power cannot grow, it means that it has no power or voice among the gods, and it may be plundered and dissipated at any time.


    In order to maintain his existence, God can use himself to invade the eyes of the world and observe everything in the world. He can often learn the secrets of other gods and believers under his seat, such as when to launch a holy war against a hostile church, where to store church artifacts, and so on.


    He used the information he got to trade with other gods to gain divine power. It can be said that when he used the information to earn divine power, he also inadvertently provoked the anger among the gods, and aggravated the contradiction between the gods who had opposite and had no respect for each other.


    The most fundamental contradiction between gods is the fight for belief, and the hatred generated by the fight can not be mediated. The eyes of all living beings peddling the information of the church in the world will undoubtedly put a God at a disadvantage in the fight for belief, and there is nothing to say next. Anyway, the God war that led to the death of God was triggered by his act of peddling information.


    Similarly, his behavior was also scrutinized by the gods, so the moment before the outbreak of the divine war, he was the first to receive the Bento.


    "That''s about it, but there''s a picture of him in it."


    "It''s like the divine light is sprinkled everywhere. All the people who are exposed to it will offer their own eyes." Jimo finally said.


    "I see Cough, let''s get out of here and go to the ruins to find a place with backlight. "


    Chen Fang listened to Jimo''s words, a flash of inspiration, yelled, and then affected the wound, coughing, but still insisted on finishing.


    "You''re hurt a lot. Can you stop being so excited?" Hear a person to say in a hurry.


    "I see what you mean. What Zhao xiubei means by dazzling is literally, but it doesn''t work. Some people in the murals close their eyes and some people hide in the corner of the wall. They will still be illuminated by the divine light, which is through the wall." Jimo instantly understood Chen Fang''s meaning, but still shook his head.


    "Cough So what Chen Fang felt powerless.


    "If it''s really like what we guessed, why does the God slaughtering corps of mortal technology dare to face it? They must know more about God than we do. Why? " Jimo looked at the back of the soldiers of the tushen regiment who left and thought.


    "Maybe they think they can resist the light with sunglasses."


    Hearing people say it casually, Jimo has a flash of inspiration.


    "Yes, glasses." Jimo shouts.


    "Ah? Elder sister, you won''t be silly. I''ll just talk about it. How can it be? " Hear a person to hasten to say.


    What is God, the legendary existence of destroying heaven and earth, you say that the divine light can be blocked by sunglasses? Sister, are you sure you''re not teasing me? Do you have any misunderstanding about God? It''s unimaginable that God''s power can be blocked by a small pair of sunglasses. If people know this, they won''t laugh off their teeth, and they will be speechless.


    "No, very likely."


    "It is an accepted fact that God will be killed because of his weakness."


    "Then its power will be restrained by something. Isn''t that right?" Jimo said.


    "No, I just don''t believe that a little ordinary glasses can restrain the power of God." I heard that.


    Although Chen Fang''s brain is a little unclear because of the cause of blood loss, he also thinks it''s a bit ridiculous.


    "There are many aspects involved. Let me put it simply."


    "The divinity and theocracy of God are very single, which are unmatched in his field, but they are also limited or even destroyed by the rules of the world."


    "Like the guilty lantern bearer, why was he crushed to death by 999 tons of gold?"


    "I dare to guess that as a soul judge, what the guilty lantern needs most is fairness and justice. What can weaken the meaning of fairness and justice and make it ineffective?"


    "Money."


    "Yes, almost everyone subconsciously defines wealth as the source of evil."


    "I don''t understand."


    "This is the suppression of divinity by human nature. It involves a theory of the birth of God, a theory of uncovering the box and a theory of material attribute endowed by ideology. I''ll talk about it later." Jimo said.


    Nima, do I go through the fantasy world or the scientific world? Why do the two opposite things, God and science, exist at the same time, and the theories produced by them are different. Chen Fang is speechless and his chest aches.


    "With the example of the guilty lantern, I dare to guess why glasses can restrain the power of the eyes of the gods, probably because glasses are the concept of protecting the eyes in all people''s consciousness, especially in strong light." Jimo inference.


    "I don''t understand very well, but can we hurry up? If we go on, we''ll be blind." Chen Fang said weakly.Bad guys die of talking too much, big guys and teammates force science popularization. This is not animation. If we go down blind, we really have to kneel down.


    "Yes, no matter what you say is true or not, the most important thing for us now is to take a place to cure Chen Fang, and to put on glasses." Hear a person to say in a hurry.


    Chen Fanggang can still walk two steps by himself. Now he has no strength at all. His whole body is drooping on her. It''s all up to her.


    "Uncle, Yaya has sunglasses."


    Just as Chen Fang was struggling with where to find sunglasses, bud bud, who was held in Jimo''s arms, suddenly said.


    "Bud bud, you wake up, there is no discomfort." Chen Fang was pleasantly surprised.


    "I can''t open my left eye. It hurts." Bud bud left eye pain is abnormal, but she does not want to let Chen Fang worry and forbear.


    Zhao xiubei, you wait. I will add the pain that YaYa suffered today to you a hundred times. Chen Fang looks at Yaya, who is suffering but endures it alone, and swears secretly.


    Bud bud at this time restored a little strength, reached out from his pocket and took out five pairs of sunglasses with fruit shaped frame.


    This is bought by Yaya''s other three women when they have time to go shopping. She wants to give it as a gift to everyone after the competition.


    "It''s time to find a safe place to heal Chen Fang." Wen Ren took the sunglasses and brought them to Chen Fang and himself.


    "Let''s go to the medical room in the arena."


    Jimo left with the crowd, and each area of the Da Dou Chang medical room was right next to the entrance of the area.


    At this time, on the hillside, Zhao xiubei was still looking for the divine power group, and his falian was surrounded by mortal technology people, and all his subordinates were eliminated.


    "God is just a prisoner released by man."


    The bald man looked at the crack in the air and whispered.

 Chapter 75

    Chen Fang couldn''t tell what it was like to have a long sword in his chest. The pain was certain. What''s more, there was always a chill that stimulated his heart. If it wasn''t for the awakened person''s different physique, Chen Fang would have received the Bento.


    The infirmary is easy to find at the entrance of the area. When the five people came here, they saw that there were many people outside the entrance, and the noise was incessant. It seemed that the exit of the arena was closed, and they were destroying the window to escape.


    Chen Fang five people ignore these, directly into the infirmary.


    At this time, the infirmary was in disorder, the equipment was thrown all over the floor, and the medicine cabinet was turned upside down. It was obvious that someone took advantage of the confusion and came here to take the valuable medicine.


    "Painkillers, hemostatics, rehydration potions, bandages, stitches, salt water are just a few cheap things." Jimo rummaged for some time, holding a few things over, and then brought a basin of clean water.


    "Although the effect is not very good, at least can reduce your injury."


    "You have to bear it."


    Jimo finished, motioned to hear people to help Chen Fang sit down, and then ready to start to Chen Fang healing.


    After giving Chen Fang painkillers, he heard that he was ready to draw his sword.


    "Wait, talk about something. Can you knock me out?" Chen Fang said weakly.


    To tell you the truth, it''s terrible to draw a sword from your chest, especially on yourself.


    And it''s still an unknown whether to pull it out all at once or slowly. It''s terrible to imagine this process. If you can, Chen Fang hopes to faint.


    "Moji, I''ve used analgesics. What are you afraid of?" Without saying a word, he covered Chen Fang''s eyes with one hand and drew out the sword with the other hand.


    "Oh, be quiet."


    When the sword was drawn, Chen Fang felt that he was almost in half. If the painkiller had not played a role, he would have fainted.


    Jimo saw that the sword was pulled out, and immediately cleaned the wound for Chen Fang. Despite Chen Fang''s opposition, he pulled open the wound to see if the organs inside were damaged. Fortunately, the sword didn''t hurt his heart, which was a relief.


    When Chen Fang visited his internal structure in Jimo, he fainted, not in pain, but in fright.


    When he wakes up, he is being carried by a stretcher. Two dark men are carrying him. On the left and right are Jimo Wenren and Yiyi Yaya.


    "You''re awake." Hearing people see Chen Fang open his eyes and say.


    "Where is this?" Chen Fang is hoarse.


    "Prepare to leave the city. Now it''s occupied by people of old glory, and the whole city will be taken away by legend." Jimo said.


    The whole city? How can it be? It''s too exaggerated. If it''s a big arena, Chen Fang can still believe that this city What''s more, doesn''t it mean that the transmission method can''t be used for a long time?


    Chen Fang thought it was too strange.


    "The God came, and almost all the people of mortal science and technology were destroyed. Zhao xiubei sacrificed all the people who were illuminated by the divine light in the arena. As long as they didn''t wear glasses, they were all taken away by the eyes of the gods and devoured their souls."


    "Then I don''t know what method he used to break the God into pieces and eat it, and get the divine power."


    Eating God? Can God be eaten? What kind of flavor, Pooh What''s so special about this? The so-called God in this world is too spicy. Chen Fang was shocked.


    "He is now wrapping the city''s boundary with divine power, and intends to move the city away."


    Jimo briefly explains what happened after Xiachen Fang fainted.


    "Move the city? Can you really do it? " Chen Fang doesn''t believe it.


    "This is not the first time that the glory of the past has successfully transferred a relic space." Jimo said.


    It''s terrible. It''s more terrible than the earth''s demolition team. At most, you are pushing all the way. People are moving away, which can''t be compared.


    "Where are we going now?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Out of the city, the city doesn''t know where it will be transmitted, but there will certainly be people with old glory to receive it. We can''t stay here any longer." Jimo said.


    "Why are they here?" Chen Fang looked at the two people carrying himself, and the six people who opened the way in front of him asked.


    "When the looting world appeared, my brothers came to us." I heard that.


    "Where..."


    Without waiting for Chen Fang to ask, there was a fight in front of him. Then there was a landing sound. Chen Fang was thrown to the ground and carried his two brothers to fight.


    "Poof."


    Chen Fang''s blood spurted out, and his chest wound began to ooze blood.


    Nima, I''m not killed by the sword. I''ll be killed by them.


    Chen Fang stood up slowly with the help of one hand.


    I hope I can survive the disaster. Chen Fang is weak in his arms. I miss being cut and drenched. I feel relaxed.


    I saw a few strange people in front of me who had no face or arms, and four basketball sized eyes were hanging behind me. They were wearing white robes. At this time, they were fighting with their eight brothers.The only attack method of faceless geeks is the radiation from the eyeballs behind them. They go straight to the ground, and they don''t know how to form a firepower network. All of them are dodged by eight people.


    Even if individual rays are hit, they will be reflected away by four muscle people blocking in front with dark to bright skin.


    I''ll go. It must be something that has been wiped. Even light can be reflected, and the base is still black. It destroys common sense.


    "What are these faceless weirdos?" Chen Fang asked.


    "It was Zhao xiubei who appeared after he gained the divine power." Jimo said.


    Soon after the battle, the faceless monsters were wiped out by two pairs of quadruplet brothers in close cooperation. After their death, these faceless monsters directly turned into meat mud.


    But before long, cracks appeared in the two meter high space, and more faceless monsters came out. After they came out, they were divided into two groups. One group rushed towards Chen Fang, the other group greedily squatted in front of the dead faceless monsters'' meat paste and began to pick up the meat paste to eat.


    "Rush over, don''t waste time here, there will be more and more of these things." Jimo saw that the faceless weirdo could appear like this, and immediately cried.


    As soon as her voice fell, her eight elder brothers opened fire and burst out a gap in an instant. Chen Fang hurried to catch up with them.


    The output of this way basically depends on the eight brothers of Wen Ren. They are very powerful, and the faceless monster is basically in their hands, but they are killed in three moves.


    Chen Fang was seriously injured and could hardly fight. He used most of his physical strength to run all the way.


    Yiyi Yaya has been awake for a while and in a coma for a while. Hearing that people holding Yaya can''t fight, Jimo can also hold Yiyi, but she can remote control two moon blades flying in the air to join the fight.


    Along the way, he ran and killed. Finally, he got rid of the faceless weirdo hanging behind him near the gate.


    If you want to get out of the city, you have to go to the city gate, but it has been blocked by a large number of faceless geeks.


    Chen Fang came here and was immediately surrounded by a large number of faceless geeks who didn''t know where to run out.


    Wen''s eight brothers surrounded them and then launched an attack.


    The four muscle people put their hands on the ground and stabbed the rocks in circles. They spread like waves to the faceless people, bringing with them bloody debris.


    The other four handsome guys, standing at the four corners of the quadrangle, condense a huge lava ball in front of them. There is a circular energy track between the four balls. While the lava ball is running along the energy track, it ejects dense lava arrows to harvest the faceless geeks gathered in the distance.


    Many faceless geeks died. The ground around Chen Fang was covered with a layer of mashed meat, and there was a strange smell that could induce appetite. It was not fragrant and smelly, but it would make people want to eat.


    What the hell is this? It''s so weird. Chen Fang swallows.


    "Try to rush out, or you''ll die here."


    Jimo saw that there were cracks in the space opening continuously, and the faceless weirdos were continuously transported, which made him feel bad.


    At this time, the city gate was open, but it was blocked by a bloody hijacking membrane, and the situation outside could not be seen.

 Chapter 76

    While cleaning up the faceless monsters, they slowly moved towards the city gate. When they entered the arch under the city gate, the ground suddenly vibrated violently, and the surrounding environment began to twist.


    "By the way, the space is unstable, there is turbulence, and the transmission is about to start." Jimo''s face changed.


    "Go."


    At this time, the eight brothers no longer retained their strength and called out armed forces.


    After a while of brilliance, a set of fitness tight leather clothes appeared on the four devil muscle people. In the left hand, they held a small staff, which was the same as the magic girl Sakura. In the right hand, they held different kinds of fitness equipment, such as huge dumbbells, huge barbells, or a modified treadmill with track and no lower support. These shapes were very hot.


    Treadmill? Do you want to hoop the enemy and let him run to death on it?


    The other four handsome brothers are relatively normal. They should be white self luminous armor with six short Spears on their backs.


    "Can you ask your brother to turn down the brightness a little bit? It''s too bright and affects the vision." Chen Fang said.


    Nima, I''m wearing sunglasses. I feel bright when I wear sunglasses. How bright can I get when I take off my sunglasses.


    "This is the characteristic of silver flash. It will be ready in a moment." I''m helpless to hear that.


    After contacting with the outside air, the flash silver will shine for the first time, and then it will slowly weaken to zero.


    After arming, eight wonderful flowers work again. The power of the elder brother''s lava is greatly increased by the blessing of the staff. All the faceless monsters hit by the lava are not left directly. The fitness equipment in their hands is even more powerful. When they are knocked, they will explode into blood fog and no bones.


    The brother who called out the treadmill stepped on the treadmill and began to run. Then the treadmill began to move on the ground at a very fast speed, and all the faceless monsters in its way were crushed to pieces.


    So, does this come with a small roller? It turns out that the treadmill with track on the bottom has such an effect.


    Nima, I don''t know what to say.


    The space team inside the arch is relatively small. There are eight brothers in front of each other to protect them. They soon come to the front of the bloody world.


    Because I don''t know what''s going on outside, and now I''m in a turbulent space. For a moment, we dare not rush out.


    "What to do?" Jimo is also in a dilemma.


    "Can you let your pet or mount go out and have a try?" Chen Fang said.


    "Yes, but none of us." Jimo said.


    The eight brothers of Wen Ren didn''t have any. Half of them didn''t have enough food to eat. They didn''t have any pets. The other half didn''t have any because they didn''t find a suitable mutant animal that was also born of four cells.


    "It''s time for the empress to work hard. It''s good to eat and sleep without exerting herself."


    Chen Fang summoned a small snake, that is, the one hatched from the crystal hoof egg that was hacked by thunder. After Chen Fang got the snake, it had no use but to eat and sleep. The light cost money, and it was extremely cold. It was not enthusiastic about Chen Fang.


    What''s the use of it? Chen Fang didn''t hesitate at all. He threw the snake to the world of robbery.


    After the little snake meets the looting world, it just causes a little ripple on the surface of the looting world, and then disappears in front of the public. Then Chen Fang feels the breath of the outside world through the little snake''s feedback.


    "I don''t know where it is outside, but it should be safe." After waiting for a while, Chen Fang said after confirming that the snake was not abnormal or attacked.


    A few people listened and breathed a sigh. Eight wonderful flowers launched the strongest attack directly, cleared the faceless monsters entangled with them, and then turned to rob the world when there was no enemy.


    Just as they were about to cross the border, an earthquake broke out that made their station unstable and unable to move.


    The earthquake caused the wall in the arch of the city gate to break, and there were more and more broken stones falling from the top. At last, the metal fence that was originally closed above the city gate was shaken down, just keeping Chen Fang and Wen Ren away from others.


    The shock stopped after a moment, and several people looked at each other across the metal fence.


    Is it that bad? Just like the movie plot, something always happens at the critical moment, and then there''s a parting? I don''t want that kind of blood.


    At this time, Chen Fang and Wen Ren, as well as Yaya who is held in his arms, can leave directly through the looting world, but how can they leave? Other people are still in it, especially Yiyi. Chen Fang will never leave her alone.


    At this time, a huge, bloated, three meter tall man with a huge eyeball on his head, eyes full of beads, arms like a whip, and a huge eyeball at the end, appeared. He rushed to the people trapped in the metal fence with a group of faceless monsters behind him.


    "Come on, break the fence."


    Regardless of the serious injury, Chen Fang roars, then casts a huge axe and cleaves to the obstacle.In addition to four muscle men to lead the enemy to delay time, several others tried to destroy the metal fence.


    I don''t know what kind of metal the fence is made of. It''s not hard and it''s a little soft, but it absorbs most of the strength. It''s hard to break the fence at one time.


    "It can''t work like this. This kind of fence is made of soft and dumb steel, which is specially used to resist impact and absorb some element damage." Jimo attacked several times and said.


    "What about that?" Chen Fang is very anxious.


    "This kind of metal is resistant to splitting, chopping and collision, but not to sawing." Jimo said.


    Metal can''t stand sawing? I heard it for the first time, but where can I find a saw?


    "I can cast a mold, but I can only saw it once. If I want to open a hole that can be drilled out, it''s impossible to estimate that the energy consumption of the elements is exhausted." Chen Fang said.


    "Don''t cut it. Just cut it a third. I''ll give you what you need." Jimo said.


    Chen Fang listen to, immediately start, incarnation carpentry, began to saw metal fence.


    Wen Ren''s four handsome brothers saw that they could not be used here, so they went to help the muscle man brothers.


    The faceless monster is easy to clean up, but it''s hard to deal with that big monster. It''s very powerful. With a pair of hammer like arms and heavy power, even four muscle people can''t bear it. Moreover, the eyes of its body still emit light from time to time. When it hits there, it will leave a hole. Its power is much stronger than that of the faceless monster, and the muscle people dare not connect it.


    There was a fierce battle, and Chen Fang made constant efforts. Finally, he saw six points according to Jimo''s instructions. Then, under the impact of the super electromagnetic gun, the fence broke a hole enough for people to climb out.


    "You can go out. Come here." Jimo Chong and big monster fight together of eight people shout.


    Eight people heard, the boss Jimo released a rock barrier, temporarily blocked the big monster, several people retreat.


    The rock barrier was not blocked for a few seconds, and was destroyed by the monster, but these seconds were enough for eight people to retreat to the fence.


    Chen Fang sees the monster rushing over, and no matter how much money the loan has accumulated, he keeps firing super electromagnetic guns to repel it and fight for some time.


    "Come out first, I''ll hold it." Chen Fang shouts.


    Jimo and others know that if they drag on again, the city may be transmitted, so they directly cross the border of robbery.


    "Boy, you did a good job. I approve of you." Finally crawled out is Jimo one, muscle guy admirably patted Chen Fang''s shoulder said.


    Nima, don''t you know I''m hurt? It''s so heavy.


    Chen Fang was Jimo a shot almost spit blood, originally in the strong support of the body, almost can''t stand kneeling.


    "Let''s go."


    Jimo took a look at the big monster roaring in the fence, but there was no other action, turned around and left through the robbery.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath and was about to leave when he slowed down. As a result, at this time, the earthquake broke out again, which was more severe than the previous two times. Chen Fang fell to the ground directly when he couldn''t touch it.


    After the earthquake, the original only blood red loot, like being mixed with soy sauce in general, became extremely turbid up.


    When Chen Fang saw this scene, he suddenly felt that he had no contact with the snake sometimes. He bit his teeth and rushed out with all his strength. At the moment of crossing the robbery boundary, he felt the world whirling around. Then he saw that he was in mid air, and there was a turbulence below. Then he fell down and fainted when he hit the water.


    At the same time, as soon as Jimo came out of the looting world, other people saw that the looting world behind him began to change. A few seconds later, the looting world disappeared. They had nothing in front of them except a pit that they didn''t know was tens of kilometers away.


    Jimo and others looked at the pit in surprise. Zhao xiubei really moved a city away. The power of God didn''t seem so powerless.

 Chapter 77

    It''s a bit strange to hear that people only saw Jimo Yi, but didn''t see Chen Fang.


    "Brother, where is Chen Fang?" He asked in a hurry.


    "Back there."


    As soon as Jimo came out, he didn''t know that the looting world had disappeared and the city had disappeared.


    Hearing that Chen Fang was blocked by a tall figure of Jimo, he walked past, but still didn''t see Chen Fang''s figure.


    "Hell, I have nothing to do with him." Jimo at the same time also turned to check, the result in addition to the huge pit, nothing to see.


    "He''s hurt. Why don''t you help him out?" Hearing that people''s eyes were a little red, Jimo''s face was also very ugly.


    Yiyi bud is still in a coma. If I wake up and see my uncle lost, I don''t know how to explain to them.


    People went to the pit to check, hoping to find something, but within the visual range, nothing was found, and other places were too far away, unless they looked around the pit.


    "Wenren and I went to the nearest city first. Something was wrong with the situation. We started to have a fever. We can''t delay." From just now on, she felt that Yiyi''s body in her arms was getting hotter and hotter. She touched her forehead and felt it very hot.


    "So is bud bud." Heard Jimo said so, also tried to test bud temperature, is also very hot.


    "If Chen Fang is passing through the disappearance of changes in the looting world, he should be transported to other places by space turbulence. We can''t find him now. It''s most important to take good care of the children first." Jimo calmed down and said after thinking.


    In fact, she just wanted to stabilize what other people said. She only knew the details of space turbulence and transmission. Chen Fang didn''t have confidence in what she said.


    "Well, the little snake is still here." Jimo suddenly saw the ground was thrown out of the snake Chen Fang caught up, at this time the snake motionless as if in sleep.


    "Brother, I''ll go with my sister first. Help me find Chen Fang."


    Bud bud''s temperature is not normal, smell people very urgent, directly picked up Jimo in the hands of a snake, with Jimo left.


    "Big brother, how can I find such a big one?" Jimo two questions.


    "We are divided into eight directions, moving closer to the middle, hoping that the little brother will be OK."


    Jimo feels that Chen Fang has helped them to buy time, but he hasn''t come out yet. They have the responsibility to try their best to find him, although there is little hope.


    ¡­¡­


    In an endless dark space, Chen Fang is advancing aimlessly.


    He didn''t know why he was here. His last memory was smashed on the water.


    Are you dead? Is this the dead space of the world?


    Chen Fang is very confused at this time and can only move forward in one direction.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. It''s still so dark around.


    There are times when Chen Fang wants to stop, but every time he does, he will always feel uneasy. Only when he moves forward will the uneasiness disappear.


    Chen Fang goes on like this. He doesn''t know how long he will go. Maybe it''s a day, a year or more.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Fang suddenly saw a little light in front of him. He thought he should be excited, but he didn''t. He was calm and still walked step by step at the original speed.


    In the light, it''s a very strange little house. It''s almost like a lunch box. It''s made of lines. The wall is gray, and the light comes from the window.


    Chen Fang gently fell down and looked inside. He saw a matchmaker made of simple lines sitting on the ground. There was a Dharma array beside him. There was a plate of food on the Dharma array.


    In front of it is a TV which is also made up of lines. The picture on the TV is normal. After watching it for a few minutes, Chen Fang finds that it seems to be a cartoon of the earth. It seems to be the prudent one of the brave.


    "This world is really boring, not even an animation, can only consume energy to cross-border pursuit."


    "If you had known this, you would not have killed the last host. Although you have no ability to be like a dog, at least his world has all kinds of dramas."


    Watching the TV suddenly turn off.


    "Numb, come again." The matchmaker scolded.


    Then it takes out a handful of gold coins. After some operation, the gold coins turn into a stream of energy and flow to the TV. Then the picture comes out again.


    "Cross border fees are really expensive."


    "I don''t know what happened to this idiot who uses the system now. Is he dead?"


    "Forget it, just ignore him. Anyway, all modules are hosted, and the trigger mode of dangerous events is set. You have to die sooner or later."


    "This is probably the shortest lived dog I''ve ever served."


    "I hope that next time I will be assigned a world that makes me feel interesting, and an interesting person."


    "Don''t be like this man. Besides begging for food, he doesn''t even have the ability to get some energy."


    The matchmaker said as he looked, not very loud, but it was especially obvious in the silent dark space."This dish of spicy chicken is good."


    All the words of match man were heard by Chen Fang, but he didn''t feel anything at the moment, as if he had lost all his feelings.


    "I''m tired when I''m alive, why do I still encounter this kind of thing?" Chen Fang stood up as he spoke.


    "Live like a dog?"


    "That man didn''t survive."


    "Let your host die just because it doesn''t agree with you, like a puppet?"


    "How do you decide my life and death?"


    Chen Fang raised his foot.


    The matchmaker heard Chen Fang''s voice. He went to the window and drew a shocked expression with simple lines on his face.


    "How can it be, why are you in the shadow of the soul?"


    "What are you doing?"


    The sound of the match was full of fear.


    "Pa Chi"


    Chen Fang didn''t answer and stepped on it. The matchmaker and his house became pieces of paper.


    As Chen Fang stepped down, the dark space vibrated.


    "You can''t kill me."


    In the flat house, the matchmaker yelled.


    Chen Fang ignored it and reached for the paper house.


    Then, in the match man''s endless curse, he carefully observed for a while, and then tore a few times, but even though the house is just made of lines, it can''t be torn.


    "You and I don''t exist in the same dimension at all. You can''t kill me." When the matchmaker saw that Chen Fang could not tear the house so much, he became proud.


    Chen Fang still didn''t pay attention to it, but he was a little unwilling to see that the house couldn''t be damaged.


    "Gulu."


    At this time, no matter how long after I arrived in this dark space, my hungry stomach suddenly cried out.


    With the arrival of hunger, Chen Fang smelled a fragrance, which was emitted from the paper house in his hand and the matchmaker.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know why he can smell the fragrance. He only knows what he can eat and wants to eat.


    Chen Fang, who has been expressionless, smiles at this time.


    "You can eat my food."


    Chen Fang said such a word, let originally proud matchmaker panic.


    "You..."


    Match talent opens mouth to say a word, was kneaded together by Chen Fang and the house into a ball, then was put in the mouth.


    "Let me go. As long as you let me go, I will help you seriously and become an invincible being."


    "I''ll give you whatever you want."


    "Believe me, the system is omnipotent..."


    "Click, click."


    "Gulu"


    the shouts of match man disappeared after Chen Fang chewed several times, and then Chen Fang swallowed the chewed paper.


    "Burp."


    After a burp, Chen Fang was satisfied and could not feel hungry.


    "It turns out that the so-called system is such a flavor. Chicken is crispy and spicy."


    When Chen Fang swallowed the match man, the dark space began to crack, like a mirror. At the same time, an uncontrollable pain came to him.


    "Ah"


    Chen Fang''s hoarse voice is bursting with pain.


    "Pa"


    after a moment, the dark space turned into powder mustard and disappeared.


    At the same time, a colorful space with unknown location, a neutral voice sounded.


    "Subsystem z13421 crashed, unknown reason, module lost, unable to contact, world coordinates lost, database transmission channel abnormal, try to close the database."


    "Shutdown failed, split."


    "The divestiture was successful."


    A moment later, the space returned to calm.


    On the beach, Chen Fang suddenly sat up. At the moment, his face was pale and his eyes were blank.

 Chapter 78

    "My head hurts."


    Chen Fang held his head and groaned. After waiting for a moment, he slowed down. Then he felt that his spirit seemed to be getting better.


    "Hiss."


    Why does the whole body ache, especially the chest?


    Feeling the discomfort of his body, Chen Fang reaches out his hand and wants to open his clothes to check. As a result, he finds that his right hand can''t be lifted up and seems to be broken.


    Try to change hands, can move, Chen Fang relieved, if both hands are broken, it will be troublesome.


    When the coat is lifted, Chen Fang finds that he has a wound on his chest. The wound has been sutured. The edge is white and there are water marks. It should be blistered.


    What''s going on? Why am I hurt?


    Wait, where is this? Why am I here?


    Chen Fang looked around at the environment, the beaches, the woods, the animals drinking water, and the mountains in the distance.


    Being in an unknown place with injuries on his body, Chen Fang first found a safe place and sat down to think calmly.


    My memory is very vague. I can only recall a very fragmentary picture. I only remember my name and identity as an adventurer. I adopted two children who really wanted me.


    Memories are intermittent, scattered, and also disorderly, Chen Fang can only calm down and slowly sort out the combination.


    Through integration, Chen Fang recalled his identity. At first, he was a young refugee. He wandered to a city and became an adventurer. Later, he adopted two children. Apart from the memories of refugees, other things were normal.


    Then Chen Fang combed the clearer memory.


    Because of the mission, I came to a cliff platform to pick mushrooms, and then found a space crack.


    Fighting in a house, first with a stone statue, and then with a golden tree demon. After being defeated, he got two kinds of things and was chased.


    Back home, it seems that after giving something to the two children, they get a strange ability.


    After a period of time, two beautiful women found themselves and formed a team together. They seemed very interested in their adopted children and wanted to take them away. They refused.


    He was surrounded by a group of people, and he questioned the two women on the spot.


    With a sword in his chest, he knelt down, and a handsome man threw two children in front of him.


    One of the two women, covering her face, pulled out the sword from her chest.


    Another woman pulled out her chest wound and seemed to be looking for something.


    Then, in front of a red membrane, two women went in with their children in their arms.


    The last picture is that I also passed through the membrane, and then fell into the river, so far.


    What Chen Fang can recall are mostly fragmentary and fuzzy pictures of life, only the above ones are relatively clear.


    Combine these relatively clear memories, then you can get a relatively clear context.


    "So why did I get hurt and why did I appear here? The course of things should be that I found a relic. There were two very special monsters in the relic. After I went through all kinds of hardships to kill them, I got two wonderful treasures."


    Chen Fang thought that the two treasures he got were the beginning of a series of events.


    "Because of these two treasures, I was chased by a group of people. After escaping the chase, I gave two things to my two adopted children, and they also got extraordinary ability."


    I remember that two little girls were ordinary people before they got the treasure. In my memory, there were some pictures of them fighting with me. I felt that they were powerful. If they were in the hands of adults, they would be even more powerful.


    "For some reason, the child''s ability was known by others, which attracted two very beautiful women with ulterior motives."


    "The two women wanted two children, but I refused, so I found a group of people to rob them."


    Obviously, the treasure was used on two children, and they couldn''t get it out. They wanted to take the children back to cultivate them. When they grew up, they became their own fighting power or killers. When I refused, they became angry and began to fight hard.


    "Then I was stabbed in the chest by the sword and robbed of two children. The membrane should be able to transport people to a certain place. When I catch up with them, they change the location of the transport. I was transported to another place and then fell into the river. I didn''t wake up until I was washed ashore."


    "Although there are some things that don''t make sense in the middle, just focus on the two treasures you get from the ruins."


    "Well, my inference is logically about the past, and after amnesia, only the scene with strong emotion at that time can be remembered so clearly, which proves that my inference is 90% correct."


    "So, the next thing for me is to take care of the injury, find the two women and save the two children."


    To say that Chen Fangzhen is worthy of being a passer-by, his ability to read pictures and make up stories is absolutely necessary. Even now that he has forgotten his true origin, his divergent thinking ability is strong enough after reading many novels in his previous life.According to his memories and strong brain tonic ability, he made a reasonable explanation of why he was injured and came to this strange place. By the way, he also set a goal for what he would do in the future.


    It''s nobody else.


    "It seems that I used to be a person who was very easy to trust others. I need to correct this later." Chen Fang should reflect on himself.


    "Gulu."


    Chen Fang is full of spirit, but his stomach revolts, and the pain reminds him that his body is still injured.


    "We need to replenish our energy and heat. We can''t be hungry if we have injuries."


    It''s best to replenish energy and heat to avoid hunger. Meat is the best. Only fish in the river can safely get meat nearby, but Chen Fang is weak now. It''s dangerous to go down the river.


    "Fill your stomach first."


    Chen Fang decided to go to the woods and find some wild fruits to satisfy his hunger.


    There are a lot of wild fruits in the forest. Chen Fang specially picked the trees which were obviously eaten by other animals and left only a little fruit.


    For safety''s sake, Chen Fang took some of the fruits he had collected and put them on the Bank of the river. From time to time, there were places where animals drank water, and he found a remote place to watch.


    The place where animals drink water is often a hunting site. He wanted to see if he could rely on animals to distinguish whether the fruit could be eaten and whether he could get some unexpected harvest, such as the leftover remains.


    Chen Fang endured hunger and waited for a long time. The fruits he threw to the ground were eaten by the animals who came to drink. He found an opportunity to check when there were no animals to drink. Then according to the information he got, he went back to the corner where the fruits were stored, picked out the edible fruits and began to eat them.


    After eating the edible wild fruit, Chen Fang relieved his hunger.


    Chen Fang wakes up in the early morning. While it''s still early and he still has some strength, he walks along the river to see if he can find someone. Chen Fang makes a decision after thinking about it.


    Chen Fang walked along the direction of the river and collected the wild fruits he had eaten on the way. After a morning, he went out of the woods and came to a piece of grass.


    There are not many herbivores on the grassland looking for food. When Chen Fang appeared, these animals all ran away. Chen Fang continued to move forward, but not long after walking, he stopped.


    Chen Fang was stopped by a rabbit with horns. Looking at the red eyed rabbit in front of him, Chen Fang felt that it was doing harm to him and was on guard.


    Chen Fang vaguely remembers that this kind of rabbit is called Tiao Tiao rabbit, attacking through the horn on his head.


    "Isn''t this kind of rabbit very timid? How dare it appear in front of me


    Chen Fang doubts at the same time, secretly alert, abnormal things will have a demon, his small caution.


    When Tiao Tiao Tu saw that Chen Fang didn''t leave, he put on a defensive posture. He was angry and immediately launched an attack.


    Jump Bunny attacks. The attack is dodged, causing 0 damage.


    Chen Fang evades successfully, counterattacks at the same time, misses and causes 0 damage.


    Jump rabbit attack hits, big horn deals 2 damage.


    Chen Fang is attacked and loses 2 HP.


    Chen Fang punches and misses.


    Jump rabbit counterattacks, big horn deals 1 damage.


    Chen Fang lost 1 HP.


    Well, it''s bullshit, but it''s true that between Chen Fang and Tiao Tiao Tu, he was beaten unilaterally.


    Chen Fang''s combat effectiveness was reduced by 90% at this time due to his injured body and the loss of one hand.


    In fact, the wound caused by Tiao Tiao rabbit''s attack on Chen Fang was not deep, so he would bleed a little. However, in Chen Fang''s feeling, this kind of blood is no different from 10000 points of damage. According to his current physical condition, it''s better not to bleed.


    After a while, Chen Fang found that when jumping rabbit attacked, he would always take a look at him first, then bow his head and aim the big horn at the target position, and then jump up. The process was very short, but if he grasped it, he would be able to hit it.


    Sure enough, Chen Fang took advantage of the moment when Tiao Tiao rabbit lowered his head and jumped up. He took a step aside to change his position and let Tiao Tiao rabbit jump into the air.


    Chen Fang took advantage of the chance that it was still in the air and did not land. He used his strength to hit the rabbit on the head, beat it out and fell to the ground not far away.


    When Chen Fang saw the Rabbit fall to the ground, he didn''t move and looked like he was dead. Instead, he took a rest to recover his strength.


    There are many creatures in the world who pretend to be dead and lure the enemy to close and then kill them. So Chen Fang is very careful to approach them step by step.


    One step, two steps, one step, two steps. This is the devil''s step. Bah, it''s wrong.


    Step by step, Chen Fang went to Tiao Tiao rabbit carefully. After observing for a while, he kicked it with his feet. When he found that there was really no movement, Chen Fang bent down to pick up the rare meat protein.


    At this time, the rabbit suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up. The big horn on his head stabbed Chen Fang''s throat.At the critical moment, Chen Fang instinctively straightened his waist and twisted his body. He was not stabbed in the throat by the big horn, but the position of his chest and heart was scraped. Fortunately, he just scraped his clothes, cut some skin and left some blood.


    After Chen Fang dodged the attack of the rabbit, he immediately turned around and held the rabbit who had not yet landed. He crushed its neck with his palm.


    I didn''t expect that Tiao Tiao rabbit could endure so much. Chen Fang felt that he was careful enough, but he almost got the move.


    "In the future, we must not take it lightly until we are sure that the other party is really dead." Chen Fang muttered to himself.


    At this moment, the four words of caution were engraved in Chen Fang''s mind.


    If you want to have a good meal, you have to deal with it first, but how can you do without fire and knife?


    It''s impossible to eat raw. There are a lot of wild animals and parasites.


    Chen Fang thought about it, and directly broke the big horn of Tiao Tiao rabbit, and then planned to use it to peel.


    By the riverside, Chen Fang cleans the rabbit, picks up firewood and Edelweiss, and starts to make trouble again.


    You can''t make a fire without something to light it.


    Chen Fang frowned and thought for a while, as if thinking of something, he put his hand into his crotch and pulled out a few things.


    One ID, two flints and three copper coins.


    He took it out of his underwear pocket.


    After Chen Fang checked carefully, he put back his ID card and money, and then set fire with a flint.


    When he just knocked out Mars, Chen Fang suddenly heard thunder on his head. He looked up a little to see the clear sky. He was very confused. Where did the thunder come from?


    Just when Chen Fang thought it was auditory hallucination, he suddenly saw his reflection on the water beside him. He saw a small dark cloud shining on his head. It seemed that the tiredness in the cloud was about to split off.


    Chen Fang didn''t know what it was, so he instinctively rolled on the spot, thinking that he could avoid the dark clouds. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got up, his head was split.


    Juma! Chen Fang felt like he was taking pills.

 Chapter 79

    Why do you hide and get chopped? Chen Fang felt incredible.


    After suffering from the dense lightning strike, there was a shower of rain. Chen Fang was ignorant.


    Local thunderstorm weather, often heard, but never heard of, this part can be specific to the individual, head with a dark cloud, go where follow, just split you a, just give you water.


    Is it the heat on my head that forms the rain cloud, so


    Well, the brain is wide open. If it is true, those who are hot in winter will not have to rain and snow every day.


    Sunny days everywhere, thunderstorm alone, this treatment is no one, the Lord is not happy with me alone? Chen Fang thought.


    The rain stopped for a while, and Chen Fang was drenched all over. When he instinctively raised his hand to take off his clothes, he was surprised to find that his right hand could move, and he felt that he was speeding up his recovery.


    Chen Fang quickly checked his whole body, and found that as long as he was drenched, the wounds there were much better, especially the wounds on his chest were scabby. Besides itching, he didn''t feel any pain, and he also grew long hair on his waist.


    At the same time, Chen Fang can feel that he has become a little stronger, which makes him confused and a little familiar, as if he had experienced it.


    Chen Fang took off his coat and put it aside to air. Then he thought about it while dealing with the jumping rabbit, looking for the source of the sense of familiarity.


    As a result, no matter what Chen Fang thinks, he doesn''t have a clue.


    The rain cured his injury, but did not cure his brain, no, amnesia, a pity.


    When the rabbit is cooked, Chen Fang puts down his mind and prepares to replenish his energy. When he reaches out his hand to pick up the rabbit, he notices the light spot on the back of his hand. He thinks it''s stained by something and wants to erase it. As a result, when his fingers just touch it, his head is like an electric shock, and the pain is unbearable.


    Fortunately, the sting is only in a moment, but even so, Chen Fang has been in a cold sweat.


    After rubbing his head, Chen Fang found that he "saw" a panel.


    Blood: (150150)


    elemental energy: (250250)


    mental value: 5


    awakening level: primary level 5


    element: light (cluster, colorful), thunder [lock] (chain, paralysis)


    elemental control: primary stage


    talent: cash ability (can be enhanced by using currency to enhance skill power or success rate, and provide 5% - 20% bonus according to currency value) ¡££©


    Talent skills: eye of insight (survey horizon, recognition)


    initiative skills: anger lighting, pistol "biubiu" bullet, irony.


    Passive skills: riding, robbing (source), is a man on the positive just.


    Auxiliary skills: War casting, Mount summoning, war drum summoning, burning war, special effect enchantment, synthesis.


    Rule skill: small punch your chest.


    Lock Library: armed forces of the whole war (10), justice of Heaven (10), element carrying array (10), super electromagnetic gun (60), combat background music (10), loan (damage is about to be released).


    Restricted status:


    no use [from warcasting] (you can only use your own weapons, hand strengthening and strength increasing.).


    Play the pig and eat the tiger [from the armed forces of the whole war] (exclude other armed forces, and you can''t equip any protective gear in non combat state).


    Energy coin: - 100 (one to one converted from gold coin, used to unlock specific skills).


    Chen Fang carefully looked for it. He wanted to see what kind of skill he was using to treat his injury. As a result, he found that it was an uncontrollable and random passive skill.


    "If only I could take the initiative to control it, it would be much safer in the future."


    Chen Fang is a little disappointed. Whether this skill can play a role at a critical moment depends on his face. He can say it''s magical. It depends on the effect. But if he doesn''t have a disaster or a disease, it''s enough. In addition to improving his strength a little.


    I can''t be too greedy. Anyway, I will benefit today. Chen Fang thinks about it.


    After Chen Fang browses it, he finds that if he uses krypton gold, his strength can be increased by nearly 30%. If he doesn''t use krypton gold, his strength will be reduced by half because of the limited state. Especially when he doesn''t use skills, his defense basically depends on meat blocking.


    In addition, he also found that he owed a large amount of debt, converted into gold coins is 100.


    "Two damned women, not only took away my children, but also made me owe so much money. Wait for me."


    People and money are empty. Chen Fang is full of anger at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah


    A chill rose, and then heard people and Jimo sneeze at the same time, they are sitting on an express to Longhua city.


    "I don''t know what happened to Chen Fang." Hearing people anxiously looking at the unconscious bud bud said.


    "I hope he''s OK. First cure the two children. When they wake up, Yiyi can call Chen Fang." Jimo said.Yiyiyaya''s fever subsided, but she was still in a coma. The pharmacists'' Association they had been looking for couldn''t understand it. They had to take their children back to find a way.


    At the end of the dialogue, Jimo and Wenren fell into silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Eat rabbit meat, Chen Fang began to be familiar with skills.


    Standing by the river, Chen fangmo looked at a fish in the water with emotion and said coldly with his middle finger, "thief sun, come and hit me."


    Skill launch, saw spray burst, the fish angrily shot to the shore, struggling to swing the tail, seems to want to kill Chen Fang.


    "Paji"


    a second later, the river fish landed, lay on the beach and kept struggling to jump, trying to return to the river, but no matter how it struggled, it still couldn''t jump back. A moment later, it was staring at the sky, as if doubting the fish.


    I''m mentally disabled. I jumped on the shore. I''m looking for death.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s eyes brighten, this skill is OK. You don''t have to worry about dinner, so it''s like using it again. As a result, the skill can''t be started and it''s cooled down.


    Can''t use mockery temporarily, that Chen Fang changed a skill, index finger middle finger close together put out the form of pistol.


    In the sound of "BIU BIU", light bullets were shot from fingers, making small holes in the ground.


    "Bang"


    a light bomb the size of a mango exploded a deep pit the size of a washbasin on the ground.


    Chen Fang put his left and right pistols to his mouth without expression and blew the smoke out of his fingers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a little painful. The nail is a little dark.


    This is a funny long-range skill. Chen Fang thinks it''s better to use it less in the future. Otherwise, what should I do if I get a manicure.


    The eye of insight consumes a little mental value at a time, and the effect lasts for one minute. In the horizon, there will be a ruler extending forward on the flat ground to show your long-range attack distance. There will also be a yellow circle with a diameter of one meter on the ground around you, and within the circle is your current melee attack range.


    Rules skills can''t be used without objects, special effects enchantment and synthesis skills can''t be tried without materials. Chen Fang puts them first.


    After the mount was summoned out, Chen Fang felt very friendly. After trying to deform, he was very satisfied with the function of the electric car.


    War casting can produce a weapon in a short time during a battle. It can be divided into three types: white fight, real fight and divine fight. It can store up to three weapons.


    Baida forging weapon has the fastest speed and uses its own elements to forge, but its durability is low. According to the degree of confrontation, it can support at most one battle.


    In addition to the elements, the real fight also needs to consume the core of the mutated creature. Its durability is higher than that of the white fight weapon.


    Shenda requires a variety of materials. If you add skill crystals, you can also attach skills to weapons, which also have durability and will be damaged.


    Weapons created by skills can only be used by Chen Fang himself.


    Chen Fang has a multicolored Tang Dao in vain. He feels good when he wields it, but the color is too gorgeous.


    "It''s a tough injury to have no moves."


    After analyzing the situation, Chen Fang feels that he needs to find some skills to make up for his weakness.


    Otherwise, it would be too passive for others to be able to drive big while they can only level a.


    His body has recovered and he has weapons. Chen Fang plans to practice as much as he can while looking for a way out, so that practice makes perfect in the use of every skill, so that when he faces the enemy in the future, he won''t have any problems.


    There is no road in the field. Electric vehicles can run but not well. This is a big pity, so Chen Fang walked forward.


    After passing through a rocky saline land, Chen Fang found a group of small white balls moving inside, so he quietly touched them.


    Consume a little mental value, Chen Fang used identification to white ball.


    Slym, it is possible to find a salt ball after killing. It is edible and one of the sources of salt in the wild.


    Salt is just what you need.


    Chen Fang is going to hunt these salt balls.


    Of course, he will not rush out now. He will act rashly when the target strength is unknown.


    Chen Fang first looks for a big rock to hide, and then looks for the single salt ball slim.


    He was very lucky. A salt ball seemed to feel something. He left his companion and jumped to the rock where Chen Fang was hiding. After turning to the back of the rock, he saw Chen Fang.


    Slym''s big eyes and Maude''s Chen Fang look at each other.


    What is Jie? What is he going to do? Salt ball slim looks at the creature in front of him curiously.


    "Qiang"


    with the sound of the sword, a sharp blade was pulled out by Chen Fang, and then he launched a violent attack on the steamed bread sized salt ball slim.


    A thousand cuts, wind and clouds, a blow of destruction, armor breaking, and destruction are all bullshit.


    Chen Fang couldn''t use it, but he did show no mercy. His weapon turned into a remnant and kept chopping on slym. Because of too much violence, he raised a lot of dust.Smoke blocked the field of vision, Chen Fang immediately stepped back to a safe distance, and then he also pointed out to shoot, one by one light bullet through the smoke, hit the salt ball before slym''s position.


    After launching a few light bombs, Chen Fang stops attacking. He keeps alert and waits for the smoke to disperse. The experience of jumping rabbit tells him to be careful.


    Before long, the dust cleared away, revealing sword marks, bullet holes, and a mess of the ground. Slym didn''t see the salt ball, leaving only white debris the size of peanuts on the ground.


    So Chen Fang is dividing the body of slym.


    Slym: they just looked at you with cute big eyes. As for the dead, there is no whole body.


    Chen Fang came to slym''s side and determined that he had no power to fight any more. After that, he used his weapon to dig the wreckage. He was disappointed that he could not find the salt ball.


    "It looks like we''ll kill more."


    So Chen Fang kept changing his position. Every ten minutes, he used ridicule to attract monsters. Every attack was like a storm, and slym was eliminated.


    Finally, after Chen Fang killed shrem, the 13th salt ball, he got a quail egg sized salt ball.


    At this time, Chen Fang was very tired. After all, every time he wasted a lot of physical strength, he used it to make ineffective attacks to ensure that slym was dead.


    "Exercise must be strengthened."


    After the war, Chen Fang made a decision for himself.


    If someone sees Chen Fang''s process of playing salt ball slime, they will say, NIMA, salt ball slime is not a very powerful strange thing. It''s a dead thing with one knife. Why do you waste your energy to cut so many knives, in order to divide the body? It''s sick.


    Well, since Chen Fang woke up, he made up a set of stories for himself. Then he almost died and jumped into the hands of a rabbit. He was in a state of caution everywhere. Or he was learning holy, but he had a lot of strength. You can learn attitude. Why do you even learn things in vain and try not to please him? Of course, Chen Fang''s unconsciousness depends on himself It''s over.


    After picking up the salt ball, Chen Fang left here. After this battle, it was late. He needed to find a place to spend the night.


    As the sun sets, Chen Fang''s back drags as he leaves.

 Chapter 80

    There is no time in the mountains. I don''t know when it is.


    Although Chen Fang was not in the mountains, he did not know how many days he had spent in the vast forest.


    Chen Fang has been walking along the river. He hunted a lot of mutant animals on the road. Since his injury recovered, he did not know why his food intake increased greatly and his stomach was easy to be hungry, which forced him to face the mutant animals. From hesitation at the beginning to decisiveness, he experienced a lot of life and death. Of course, he always kept cautious.


    Chen Fang is on his way to get food during the day. When dusk comes, he will look for a place to spend the night and exercise before going to bed.


    After a period of time, he found that he had a good physique and was able to run at a high speed for an hour without getting tired. At the same time, because of the frequent use of combat skills, he was much more proficient in the use of skills.


    In addition, because he often hunts mutant animals, he has accumulated a lot of cores, which he uses to upgrade Suyuan''s heart, and some of which he plans to sell after going out for living.


    When the heart of Suyuan is upgraded to the middle level, it will form the source species, which will transform the awakened person''s original elemental energy into the source force. When the awakened person uses skills, the source force will be transformed into the elemental energy.


    It looks like it''s unnecessary, but it''s not.


    Elemental energy can''t be cultivated and expanded. You can only absorb and store it from the outside world. The source power can be cultivated and expanded. The transformed elemental energy is more refined. When you use it, your skills are more powerful.


    Suyuan''s heart is at the first level, which means that Chen Fang has stepped out of the novice village.


    Strength has become strong, originally is a happy thing, but Chen Fang did not, because he is still wandering in the forest, do not know when to go out.


    I don''t know how long it took one morning.


    Chen Fang squats in the grass and looks dignified. He finds himself faced with a choice.


    Whether you want to wipe your bottom with your hands or with leaves covered with burrs around you is a matter of time.


    Finally, Chen Fang decided not to wipe it, and later he went to the river to take a bath.


    This is a decision that makes people speechless, but Chen Fang thinks that he has to take a bath anyway. If he wants to take a bath, why do he dirty his hands again, right.


    Today''s weather is fine, but the wind is strong and the river is a little fast. But it doesn''t affect Chen Fang''s bathing. On the contrary, he can use the current to wash the dirt. Chen Fang is very satisfied.


    When taking a bath, Chen Fangshun caught two fish for breakfast and roasted them over the fire with some salt.


    After breakfast, Chen Fang continued to look for the way out. As he walked, he found a figure in front of him, so he quietly followed him.


    Fang Dazhao is the most handsome guy in the fat world, he knows himself; his career is a fighting star, 19 lines; his ideal is to become a superstar, have a dream.


    Today, Fang Dazhao went to Hongyu forest to hunt a foreign species. He got a piece of information. There is a dead alien soul hook messenger here. He can peel off the long-range grasp skill "hook", which is very important for him, a heavy short legged player.


    One hundred kilometers deep into the Hongyu forest, there is a rotten land. The specific cause is unknown. Some undead creatures often appear. When they are found, many adventurers will come to visit. However, the rotten land is muddy. After splashing mud and water on the skin, people itch and get skin diseases. Gradually, no one comes.


    Fang Dazhao was hiding in the grass outside the rotten place, observing the situation inside.


    "Where is it? Is Lao Wu deceiving me


    Fang Dazhao was searching among the wandering dead. Just as he was about to change his position and continue to search, something was on his head.


    "Don''t move."


    The sudden sound came to his ears and almost scared him to pee.


    "Spare your life, hero. I''ll give you all the money in my pocket. I know the rules of the road."


    "I have 80 old men to feed, and a nine-year-old child to be filial. I haven''t been married in my twenties, and I haven''t even touched a girl''s hand. I''m still a virgin. I need to pay back the mortgage I just owed, and I need to pay for the car I just bought. For my sake, please spare my life."


    Fang Dazhao shakes, takes the fat on his feet and says a lot. It seems that he has been robbed.


    With a "pistol" against the back of Fang Dazhao''s head, Chen Fang is covered with black lines.


    80 year old mother waiting to feed? It''s inconvenient to be old and need to be taken care of when lying in bed. I understand. After all, it''s risky to give birth to such a fat boy as you at the age of 60.


    Nine year old children need filial piety? Are you his father or is he your father? And you are a virgin, how can you have children? Is fission reproductive?


    I can''t think of such a high-end thing as mortgage and car supply. You can have me. I have no father or mother. My child was robbed and almost died. I have nothing. I''m also a virgin. I don''t know where I am now.


    "I don''t want money." Chen Fang said coldly.


    "What''s wrong?" When Fang Dazhao heard that Chen Fang didn''t want money, he trembled even more, and the oil in his head was running down."Hero, I don''t wipe my bottom when I poop. I''m also constipated. The hole is muddy and full of stains. I''m afraid it will stink when I touch it. Please let it go." Fang Dazhao begged.


    Don''t say he counsels. The thing with his head is a gun. It''s so close to his skull that everyone is afraid, unless it can be bulletproof.


    At the beginning of his life, he finally became a fighting star and entered the ranking list. The day of flowers, applause and car beauties is coming. He doesn''t want to die. What''s the matter? He has only one life.


    "Shut up and think about it."


    Chen Fang was so disgusted that he slapped Fang Dazhao on the back of his head and knocked the fat man to the ground.


    Fang Dazhao got up from the ground and saw the people behind him. After seeing that he was wearing ragged silk and had no weapons on him, he immediately got up and asked, "where''s your gun?"


    Chen Fang compared "pistol".


    What''s more, I was scared by an unarmed finger. I can''t do it. I want to find face and teach him a lesson.


    Fang Dazhao''s face sank and he struggled to get up from the ground with a big stomach. As soon as he wanted to teach the ordinary man a lesson, he saw Chen Fang pull out a two meter long sword from behind him, and with a gun in his left hand, he pointed to a big tree not far away and "banged" a gun, one of which was ejected and broke the whole one.


    "Call"


    after blowing out the smoke on his fingers, Chen Fang looks at Fang Dazhao faintly.


    I''ll go. What''s the attack power? Fang Dazhao is smart when he looks at the two people''s wide tree trunks.


    With their own movement speed, they can''t avoid death, and their fat body may not be able to block the powerful light bomb.


    You cow, now I don''t fight with you, after I become famous, let a group of fans pile you up.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" Fang Dazhao was resolute in his confession.


    "Ask the way." Chen Fang said lightly.


    "Ask the way? Then you''ll be like a robbery and keep me still. " Fang Dazhao is full of black lines.


    "Where is this? How can I get out? Where is the nearest place? " Chen Fang asked himself.


    "If you''re asking for directions, be polite." Fang Da summoned each other to ask for himself, and instantly became arrogant.


    Chen Fang saw Fang Dazhao and pulled him up. His left hand pointed to his head, and his right hand was on his neck.


    Nima, I''ll just make a score. As for the manipulators.


    "I''m just kidding. I don''t think so." Fang Dazhao is helpless.


    "This is Hongyu forest. If you want to go out and walk along the river, Shuling Town, which is nearest to you, is the town of goblins. You need to prove it when you go in." Fang Dazhao said.


    Goblins are one of the five major groups in the Federation, characterized by white women and green men (referring to skin). Their appearance ranks first among the five groups. They are born to be masters of Botany and long-range attack masters.


    "What proof?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Pass, goblins don''t like strangers. All those who enter their jurisdiction need to be introduced by acquaintances, and then issue pass. Not everyone can get it. I just have it." Fang Dazhao is very proud.


    "Robbery, get the pass." Chen Fang said coldly.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Fang Dazhao looked confused and thought he had heard wrong.


    "I''ll save my life for things. If you don''t, you can choose." Chen Fanghan said.


    It''s a psycho. It''s not that you only ask for directions without robbing. You can change if you say so.


    "It''s useless for you to take it. My information is registered in the pass. You have to check in and out. If you find that it doesn''t match, you will be arrested immediately." Fang Dazhao was haggard.


    After hearing Fang Dazhao''s words, Chen Fang asked, "besides Shuling Town, is there any city that is closer to you without a pass?"


    "No, there is no city without a pass in the goblin''s area." Fang Dazhao said.


    This is troublesome, listen to Chen Fang frown.


    "I don''t think you''re a bad person. You can take one person with your pass, or I''ll take you out when I''m busy?" Fang Dazhao said.


    Is Fang Dazhao so loving when he is threatened and helps others? In fact, he was afraid that Chen Fang thought he was useless and just killed him.


    Desperate? It''s not the time yet. It''s time to go all out. He''s not too thin to hide his courage in the fat.


    Moreover, Fang Dazhao didn''t feel that Chen Fang was murderous. He was naturally sensitive to murderous. He had helped him avoid death many times. On the other hand, he was weak in other breath, otherwise he would not have been touched by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is a bit tangled with Fang Dazhao. Now he is a little resistant to activities with others.


    "Why do you help me? What''s the purpose? " Chen Fang asked warily.


    "I''m afraid you''ll kill me." Fang Dazhao said honestly.


    "What are you going to do?" Fang Dazhao said how direct, Chen Fang Leng for a while, and then said.


    "Kill a different species, take a skill crystal."Fang Dazhao doesn''t hide it, because there''s no need. He must get the skill crystal today. Even if Chen Fang leaves, he may come back. He may know whether to say it or not.


    "There are different species here. How do you know?" Chen Fang was a little surprised, but now he is not interested in the alien, just want to return to the civilized society.


    "Someone told me." Fang Dazhao said.


    "Why doesn''t that person come by himself? No matter what skill crystal, it''s very valuable." Chen Fang has some doubts. He thinks there is a conspiracy.


    "It''s troublesome to learn that skill. You need to master the chain hook, integrate the steel elements, have the dark elements, and have requirements on weight." Fang Dazhao continued, "and the skill itself is not a powerful attack skill. It''s just a simple way to pull people around, so no one likes it. There''s no market."


    "Pull people? Skills play a big role. How can no one like them? " Chen Fang is puzzled.


    First hand skill, it''s very useful in battle.


    "You have to be able to learn if you have a great effect. The limit of learning is too great."


    "It''s very difficult to integrate steel elements, not to mention dark elements at the same time."


    "If you want to get the steel element, you have to get the fruit of the steel element. If you want to get the fruit of the steel element, you need the fusion of the iron element and the carbon element. The carbon element needs the fruit of the wood element and the fire element. The iron element can only be obtained from the fruit of the iron element, which is what ordinary people can do." Fang Dazhao explained.


    "Then you are not ordinary people." Chen Fang said.


    "I will not be an ordinary person in the future, and I still am." Fang Dazhao said.


    "So you can learn when you get the skills?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Well, I''m ready to learn. I''ve met all the requirements for my skills." Fang Dazhao is proud of this.


    "Then you are lying to me. At least the fruit of elements you said is not what ordinary people can get." Chen Fang said coldly.


    "I was lucky to go out once and get a fruit of steel." Fang Dazhao said.


    "Do you think I believe it?" Chen Fang looks at Fang Dazhao coldly.


    "I''ll prove it to you."


    Fang Dazhao then walked up and Chen Fang looked on coldly.

 Chapter 81

    In order to prove his good luck, Fang Dazhao went to one side and walked around with his eyes closed and his mouth open.


    Chen Fang looks at the way he talks. He doesn''t understand. What is this?


    What is luck? Scientifically speaking, it is the special magnetic field emitted by the human body. Superstitiously speaking, it is the Yin virtue accumulated by the ancestors. The two are specious. I don''t know whether they are true or false. What we can know is that luck can''t be controlled. It doesn''t appear when you want it to appear. How can we prove that?


    Chen Fang didn''t know how Fang Dazhao could prove it. He just saw him walking blindly with his eyes closed, and then he tripped and knocked a big bag on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha." Fang Dazhao covered the size of the bag on his head, grabbed a hemostatic herb from the ground and laughed.


    "You see, hemostatic grass." Fang Dazhao is proud to shine the plants in his hand.


    "And then." Chen Fang has no feelings.


    "Hemostatic herb is the rarest plant in Hongyu forest. Do you think I''m lucky?" Fang Dazhao is very proud.


    Hemostatic grass is really rare in Hongyu forest, but it is more in other places. What can this prove?


    "I tell you, every time I get hurt, I get something good around here." Fang Dazhao said.


    "Just like the last time I got the fruit of steel element, I got it after I accidentally fell under the cliff and got hurt." Fang Dazhao gives an example.


    "You say you get something every time you get hurt?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Well."


    "How much damage did you get when you got the elemental fruit?" Chen Fang continued.


    "I stayed in the hospital for three months, and I kept it at home for half a year before I recovered. What''s the matter?" Fang Dazhao was puzzled.


    "How much did it cost?" Chen Fang asked again.


    "Well, all my savings, even my parents''" Fang Dazhao was sweating.


    "How much?"


    "About seventy gold coins." Fang Dazhao''s face turned ugly.


    "So, every time you harvest, just offset the medical expenses, busy for a long time is nothing, you are also lucky?"


    Chen Fang doesn''t know how to evaluate this kind of luck. It''s very suitable to use the method of "blessing in disguise", but it''s not right. Before the luck comes, there will be a bloody disaster, and the good fortune will just be enough for the disaster.


    "We can''t say that we can increase our strength after we get something. What''s more, we can''t buy it with money, and we don''t necessarily have something to sell, such as steel element fruit." Fang Dazhao retorted.


    If you are happy, I don''t want this kind of luck.


    "It''s useless if you don''t pull it. I''ll help you kill the alien species. Will you take me to Shuling town?" Chen Fang opens his mouth.


    "Yes, yes, as long as you help me, I''ll take you in. I''m sure I can''t agree." Fang Dazhao is very happy. He has a higher success rate with help.


    "Let''s talk about the information of the alien first, don''t say you came here unprepared." Chen Fang said.


    There is a huge difference between the prepared battle and the unprepared battle. This is Chen Fang''s valuable experience in killing mutant beasts.


    "Yes, I''m not a fool." Fang Dazhao said.


    "The alien is a kind of enchanting messenger of the undead. Its strength is about Level 3. Its main attack method is to use the hook lock in hand to hook people and drag them to kill them. Oh, it will scream and call the undead around." Fang Dazhao continued.


    Little brother? It''s a little tricky.


    This kind of monster, which can be called little brother, has always been a nuisance to the awakened.


    "What were you going to do with it?" Chen Fang asked.


    "I was going to clean up the undead around it and pull it out of the rotten place." Fang Dazhao said.


    "Do you know where the alien is?"


    "I haven''t found it yet, but I''m sure it''s in this rotten land. Lao Wu won''t cheat me." Fang Dazhao said.


    "Do you have any medicine?" Chen Fang asked again.


    "Yes, but only a little. I don''t have much money."


    Fang Dazhao took out two bottles of antidote and one bottle of therapeutic medicine.


    "That''s it?" Chen Fang frowned.


    "Well."


    "Give me a bottle of antidote, you will resist me." Chen Fang said directly.


    "Oh." Fang Dazhao hands Chen Fang a bottle of antidote.


    After the distribution, they entered the rotten land. The mud on the ground flowed across their feet and sucked their feet. It was very inconvenient to move.


    Most of the monsters in the rotten land are carrion animals. They move slowly but are very resistant to beating. They can only be killed by destroying their hearts.


    Humanoid carrion is easy to kill, the heart position is generally in the front, animal carrion is a bit troublesome, chest down, attack the ventral back need to find the right opportunity.


    Carrion undead are toxic. If one is accidentally splashed by its blood, he will be poisoned. It''s very troublesome, but if it''s fast enough, it''s not a problem.


    Fang Dazhao''s weapon is a Blackwood hammer and a Blackwood shield. His armor is also made of black wood, and his weapons and equipment are full of metallic luster.


    Chen Fang is not equipped. His weapon is a long gun. How long is it? It''s at least ten meters long. That''s because he can only wave this long now. If he can, he wants forty meters.Is forty meters possible? Of course, Chen Fang''s casting technique can do it, because the weapon was made of Chen Fang''s elements. If it was made of iron, it would have been bent long ago, but even so, it''s too difficult to control. What''s the point.


    When Chen Fang pulled out the ten meter gun, Fang Dazhao was stupid. He couldn''t figure out where Chen Fang put it. You should know that there is no space equipment in the world that can hold such a long thing.


    Although it''s very slow and inconvenient for the weapon commander to wave, it''s also good. At least it''s a sharp weapon for the slow-moving carrion.


    The rotten corpse had been stabbed before it came to you. The body was hanging on the spear like a string, and was slaughtered by you.


    Of course, Chen Fang just bullied the rotten corpse with this weapon. If he was a little faster, he would not go to seek death like this.


    After Chen Fang stabbed a decaying corpse with a 10 meter gun, he clenched the barrel of the gun with both hands to limit its movement. Fang Dazhao made a detour to attack from behind or from the side. In this way, they worked together to clean up a lot of decaying corpses and got some core results.


    Moving on for a while, they saw a soul charmer eating with a decaying corpse''s brain.


    The body shape of the enchanting messenger is like a tumbler, with no legs and four arms. One hand is holding a sickle with a hook and lock, the other hand is holding a chain, the other two hands are empty, the other one is holding a big bone stick, one eye is big, the other is small, and the open mouth is full of white teeth.


    After Chen Fang and Chen Fang find the enchanting emissary, they first clean up the rotten corpses around them without disturbing them, so as to prevent them from summoning monsters.


    "How?" After cleaning up the little monster, Fang Dazhao looks at Chen Fang and asks.


    "Lead it out first, and then you fight me out." Chen Fang said.


    Well, Bai Wen, the way he just used a 10 meter long gun to deal with decaying corpses was very useful. He thought he had any constructive opinions on his boss comrades. In the end, he used his own plan, and Fang Dazhao shrugged.


    It''s the first time that Chen Fang has any opinions.


    As a T, Fang Dazhao has his own opinions on kaiguai. When cleaning up decaying corpses, Chen Fang poked them first with a long gun, and then he went up to harvest them. He didn''t show his ability as a shield at all, which made him lose face.


    This will be an enchanting messenger. He wants to show it, and let Chen Fang find his own strength.


    Fang Dazhao was stopped by Chen Fang when he was ready to go up.


    "I''ll go outside first, and you lead it out." Chen Fang turned and left.


    "No, you''re not afraid that when I''m making a fuss, you''ll do something wrong. After all, we''re teammates now." Fang Dazhao looks miserable.


    "It''s just a trade between us, not a teammate." Chen Fang said truthfully.


    "All right." Fang Dazhao was a little disappointed.


    "I went out to get ready, and you came alone. You must be ready." Chen Fang whispered before he left.


    Well, the fat man has a lot of feelings. He writes everything on his face and looks harmless to people and animals. Chen Fang is not really indifferent. Finally, he explains.


    There is always a kind of person in this world that you can''t be wary of, and most likely you will be fat with rich expression. Don''t ask me, I don''t know why.


    Fang Dazhao''s ears and eyes are clear, Chen Fang''s voice is low, but the surrounding environment is very quiet. He can hear it, and now he shows a smiling face.


    "Then you go and wait for me to lead it out."


    Chen Fang turns to leave, walks out of the rotten land, and waits at the junction. At the same time, he uses warcasting to build three weapons and store them.


    War casting can also build weapons in the process of fighting, but it takes time. It''s also a free fight. The more refined the weapon is, the higher its durability. At the present level of Chen Fang, it takes about one minute to present a perfect weapon, but it takes three seconds for a normal weapon with only shape.


    Standing outside the border, Chen Fang took out four cores. This time, he was ready to fight.


    Chen Fang holds the core and starts to build weapons. In between, a magic array appears. Chen Fang puts his hand in and pulls out the weapons bit by bit. The crescent double-edged spear and the red tassel and black halberd are painted in the sky.


    As a result, a Yan Yue Dao, a Tang Dao and a hook and sickle gun were also made. Chen Fang stored the other three in the weapon space except the hook and sickle gun, and replaced the two white pistols inside.


    When Chen Fang was building his second weapon, he heard a shrill whistling in the distance. It was obvious that Fang Da was strange. He needed to hurry up.


    When he was ready, three minutes had passed, but Fang Dazhao still didn''t show up. Just as he hesitated to enter the rotten land, Fang Dazhao''s shrill cry came from the distance.


    "Help me."


    Chen Fang looked up and saw two figures behind Fang Dazhao. In addition to the enchanting emissary, there was another one with a horny long gun. He was huge, with a human body in the upper body and a caterpillar body in the lower body. Looking at the disgusting corpse, Chen Fang quickly launched his insight.


    Putrid human and insect warrior, undead special alien putrid corpse type, skills: poison drizzle, triple strike, armor piercing and stabbing.


    Enchanting Messenger, undead special hetero carrion type, skills: hook, command, roar, toxic skin.Chen Fang has seen that he has a big head and too many different skills. It''s not a difficult problem to deal with one soul charmer. It''s very difficult to deal with two, especially when the other party gets together and still has attack and defense.


    "When I led the enchanting emissary, it screamed as soon as I went up. Then a rotten corpse came out of nowhere and surrounded me. They almost didn''t run away. Fortunately, they were slower than me. It seems that they are still different. Maybe they can''t fight. Let''s go first." Fang Dazhao shakes off the alien behind him and runs to Chen Fang. Without waiting for him to ask, he says it first.


    When Fang Dazhao ran to Chen Fang, the distance between them was more than ten meters.


    Out of caution, Chen Fang agreed, but at this time, the enchanting emissary shot a hook. Without waiting for their reaction, he directly hooked Fang Dazhao and dragged him back.


    Carelessly, no one thought that the hook of the enchanting messenger could reach people from a distance of more than ten meters. Now we have to fight even if we don''t want to.


    "You resist yourself. I''ll take the other one."


    In the shouting, Chen Fang made a mockery of the corrupt soldiers.


    There''s nothing to consider about whether to save people or not. First, Chen Fang''s senses are good. Second, he needs Fang Dazhao''s help when he enters Shuling Town, so Chen Fang does it.


    Under the influence of ridicule, the corrupt soldiers put down their spears and turned to Chen Fang.

 Chapter 82

    When the soldiers saw someone challenging them, they were very angry. The caterpillars were crawling on their legs and rushed to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang picked up the gun inserted on the ground, threw it at the corrupt soldier, and directly inserted it.


    When attacked, the corrupt human and insect soldiers are very angry. They have a long gun in their hand. The armor piercing and stabbing skills are launched, and a spear is pointed at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang rolled on the spot, dodged the attack, and another gun shot through the body of the rotting human and insect soldiers. The green blood flowed out and dropped into the sludge. The sludge reacted with the green blood, and the bubbles rolled like boiling.


    The corrupt soldiers roar, attack with horny spears and point out three successive attacks.


    Chen Fang blocked a blow, didn''t want to attack power, he trembled, almost can''t hold the hook sickle gun, immediately jumped back, dodged the other two shots.


    Chen Fang''s left hand fired a bomb. In the roaring sound, it hit the chest of the corrupt soldier and burst out a big hole, but it was nothing to the undead.


    Chen Fang took advantage of the slow movement of the decaying corpse type undead, and constantly swam to attack the chest of the decaying human and insect soldier, trying to shoot through his heart to end the battle. However, after six rounds of left round bullets exploded the chest of the decaying human and insect soldier, Chen Fang found that his heart was not in his chest.


    No wonder when he attacked his chest, he didn''t defend himself. Where is the heart?


    After the six bullets of the left wheel were fired, it took a lot of time for Chen Fang to cool down. Chen Fang could only entangle the corrupt soldiers with a scythe gun.


    Chen Fang took a look at Fang Dazhao when he was in the middle of his fight with the corrupt soldiers. Seeing that he was holding a shield against the bone stick of the soul charmer, he could counterattack one or two times from time to time. Seeing that the situation was stable, he concentrated on dealing with the alien in front of him.


    Without move skills, Chen Fang''s output depends entirely on flat A. if it wasn''t for the weapons made of light elements, they also have the cluster characteristics. Chen Fang doesn''t know whether he can cut off the skin of the corrupt human and insect soldiers.


    In the battle, Chen Fang found that when a corrupt human and insect soldier uses his gun skill, he will stop for a moment. So he used this point to attack all parts of his body at the moment when he stops using his skill, trying to find out where his weakness lies.


    Chen Fang''s Scythe gun is like a snake coming out of the cave.


    Chen Fang was fighting with a horny gun in his hand. Suddenly, his sickle gun disintegrated. It was obvious that his durability was up. Chen Fang was caught off guard. With his hands empty, he was shot in the chest and flew out.


    Before the weapon disintegrates, there are signs that cracks will appear. At most, they can only attack once or twice, and there will be reactions. Chen Fang fought too hard, didn''t pay attention, and suffered a loss.


    When Chen Fang was hit and flew out, the distance was a little far. The corrupt soldier launched his skills. This time, instead of using a gun, the body part of the insect began to vibrate. Then all the body hair that had been curled up on the surface of the insect body stood upright towards Chen Fang, and then shot out in a whooshing sound.


    Chen Fanggang wanted to get up when he saw the sharp hair from the seeker. He instinctively rolled on the spot. After rolling about five or six meters away, the poisonous rain stopped.


    "Hiss"


    Chen Fang didn''t completely avoid the accumulation of poisonous hair. Several poisonous hairs were nailed on his left leg, and the toxin penetrated through his body. After the attack, Chen Fang felt sick and dizzy, so he quickly pulled out the poisonous hair and took out the antidote to drink.


    The antidote Fang Dazhao bought had a good effect. After Chen Fang drank it, he didn''t feel dizzy immediately. He immediately drew out the Yanyue knife, dodged the bayonet of the corrupt human and insect soldiers, and chopped it into his abdomen.


    It seems that the corrupt soldier didn''t want to let the big knife cut into his abdomen. He immediately blocked it with his hand. As a result, Chen Fang cut off the whole palm of his hand.


    Chen Fang found this point, and immediately determined that the weakness of the corrupt human and insect soldiers was in the abdomen, which should not be said to be the connecting part of the human body and insect body.


    After finding his weakness, Chen Fang was no longer conservative. He directly confronted the corrupt soldiers and kept looking for opportunities to break through his defense and give him a lift on his abdomen.


    The opportunity soon came. Chen Fang turned to avoid it, and seized the moment when it was stagnant. He stabbed it in the abdomen and cut almost half of it in.


    When Chen Fang wanted to add force to his sword, Fang Dazhao gave a quick cry, "be careful.".


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to turn his head when he heard Fang Dazhao''s cry, but he could feel something fierce flying towards him. He glanced at Yu Guangzhong from the corner of his eyes, and a sickle was coming at him.


    Chen Fang didn''t have time to make other reactions, so he flew over his head with a scythe, hooked him to the corrupt soldier, and then was dragged to the direction of the enchanting messenger.


    Chen Fang can''t let the corrupt soldiers escape from his eyes. The mockery that can be used is directly thrown at the corrupt soldiers. Under the effect of mockery, the corrupt soldiers rush to Chen Fang immediately. However, as the sickle of the soul charmer is hung on his body, the chain between the two is stretched. The corrupt soldiers stop and their abdomen is completely exposed Come on.


    Chen Fang certainly won''t miss this opportunity. He swivels his body with a big knife, and then with the power of rotation, he directly splits the abdomen of the corrupt soldier and cuts it.The upper body of the rotting human and insect soldier falls, the lower body crawls, and green blood spills from the fracture. At the same time, half of the heart is cut off.


    After solving a problem, Chen Fang goes to help Fang Dazhao. He has resisted the enchanting emissary alone for a long time. During this time, he has eaten a lot of attacks. Some parts of his body are armed, and have been cracked by the bone stick in the hand of the enchanting emissary.


    The attack of the enchanter is very monotonous. There are no other undead around. Its command and roar are invalid. The hook skill is a long-range capture skill, which has little effect in melee. The only passive skill it can play in combat is toxic skin.


    As long as you don''t directly touch the skin of the enchanting emissary or be splashed by putrid blood, it''s much easier to deal with than putrid human and insect soldiers.


    However, the enchanting messenger is too resistant, and his body defense is very strong. Chen Fang''s Yanyue knife can only cut a small hole on him.


    "Do you know its weakness?" Chen Fang felt that he could not fight like this. He asked in the battle.


    "Chest, heart, but he has a hard piece of bone in his chest." Fang Dazhao said as he raised his shield to block the attack.


    It''s a lot of strength. If I hadn''t been fat enough and big enough, I would have been nailed to the ground like a nail. I''m a little entrusted to a big man. Fortunately, Fang Dazhao thought of it with great pleasure when he met someone to help me.


    After hearing Fang Dazhao''s words, Chen Fang took a close look. Sure enough, he saw a round piece of bone with a diameter of 30 cm out of the soul charmer''s chest. He found an opportunity to attack and found that only a shallow knife mark could be left on it.


    It''s too hard. This is to split ten weapons. They don''t necessarily break the bones. Chen Fang''s brows are wrinkled.


    The front doesn''t work. You can always do it from the back. Chen Fang thought about it, then went straight around to the back of the enchanting emissary, and was startled.


    There was also a face behind the enchanting messenger. Originally, his eyes and mouth were closed. When Chen Fang appeared, his eyes and mouth were open at the same time, and his face was ferocious. At the same time, his four arms facing the front were divided into two.


    Chen Fang was surprised when he saw that the chest of the soul enchanting emissary on the back was not covered with bone slices.


    Chen Fang cut the sword in his hand and kept attacking the soul charmer''s chest. However, his hands crossed directly to protect his chest. Chen Fang couldn''t break his defense for a while.


    During the attack, Chen Fang found that the soul charmer on the back would not do anything except protect his chest with his arms. At the same time, his eyes were just staring at a place, obviously without vision.


    Chen Fang told Fang Dazhao about his discovery.


    "It''s not the camouflage form of animals frightening people. I didn''t expect that there are such undead species as soul charmers." Fang Dazhao said.


    "Is your focus a little biased? What I want to ask is if you have any solutions. Its arm is too hard to block all the time. I can''t break it and cut it in the chest." Chen Fang has black lines all over his head.


    "Well, I seem to have forgotten that I still have a bottle of softened water in my arms." Fang Dazhao suddenly faltered.


    Fight together, you still have a hand?


    Chen Fang heard a sudden rise in the heart of anger, immediately want to leave, but Fang Dazhao next words, let him temporarily give up the idea.


    "I thought that together with you, I should be able to win the enchanting emissary. In this way, I can save a bottle of it. It''s expensive, so I can use it sparingly." Fang Dazhao reluctantly took out the bottle of black water from his arms and threw it to Chen Fang.


    Save it? Do you want me to put a bone smear on the soul charmer? Chen Fang took the bottle that was not big enough to slap. He couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Chen Fang that will give Province, directly will soften water directly hit on the arm of the enchanting emissary, and then a knife down found that has been able to cut into the arm.


    "It works." Chen Fang was surprised.


    "Three gold coins will not work. That''s my income for two months." Fang Dazhao''s face was distressed.


    It sounds expensive. No wonder he didn''t take it out just now, Chen Fang thought.


    With the help of softened water, Chen Fang quickly split the arms of the enchanting messenger.


    The unprotected soul charmer''s empty door opens, and Chen Fang cuts the soul charmer''s back heart with a knife without hesitation. The big hole immediately appears.


    In a hurry, the enchanting emissary turns and raises his big bone stick to block Chen Fang''s next attack. However, he is hit by Fang Dazhao again in his heart. His body is stiff and he howls at the same time.


    In this way, Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao fight back and forth, and the enchanting messengers turn around like a top. They can''t prevent one side, but ignore the other side.


    "Pa Ji."


    In the end, with the cooperation of Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao, the enchanting emissary dishonorably drank his hatred on the spot and fell to the ground like a tumbler.


    "Hoo, it''s good to have you here, otherwise I would have come in vain this time." Fang Dazhao looked at the bodies of two different species on the ground and took a breath.


    "Take what you need, but in addition to the skills you need, the rest belongs to me." Chen Fang said."Yes, you deserve it."


    Fang Dazhao thinks it''s a matter of course. Without Chen Fang''s help today, he would have come here in vain.


    "Can I touch the corpse? My hands are red." Fang Dazhao likes to feel something after touching the corpse.


    Chen Fang raised his hand to show him casually.


    Fang Da summoned Chen Fang, but he didn''t object. He was so excited that he ran to the side of the alien body and began to peel it off.


    If you want to deal with the mutant corpse, you need to use stripping, which is a common skill for awakened people. The effect is to separate the energetic part of the corpse from other body tissues.


    After some tossing, Fang Dazhao came over with the stripped things in his hand.


    "Three skill crystals, two bone affinity materials, hook skill. I''ll take the rest for you." Fang Da called shuowang and handed the things in his hand to Chen Fang.


    "Just give me two skill crystals. Don''t give me the others." Chen Fang said.


    "All right." Fang Dazhao did not show any affectation either. He sent out the skill crystal and other things under his command.


    "When it''s done, you''ll take me to Shuling town. That''s what I said before." Chen Fang said after taking over the skill crystal.


    "Don''t worry, our Dazhao has done what he said."


    After they had said something, they left.


    Shortly after Chen Fang and Chen Fang left, a figure in a green robe appeared next to the corpse of the corrupt soldier. After checking for a moment, he stood there and pondered for a moment.


    "After the corruption, the strength of the human and insect soldiers has dropped too much, and they will be controlled by other undead species. It seems that this experiment has failed. I have to adjust the plan when I go back."


    The green robe figure whispered and left towards the depths of the ruby forest.


    Thank you for your reward. This is the first reward I received. I''m very happy. Thank you.

 Chapter 83

    Shuling town is said to be a town. In fact, it''s a little bigger than a Terran village. It takes only one hour for the whole town to go from beginning to end.


    The town is surrounded by special trees cultivated by a kind of goblin, forming a defensive body.


    Chen Fang followed Fang Dazhao to the entrance of Shuling town. There were many people here, most of them were merchants who drove animals or mechanical vehicles to carry goods, and armed adventurers.


    Two dark skinned goblins stand guard at the entrance of the town. They will check people passing by.


    When Fang Dazhao took out his pass to the guard for inspection, Chen Fang stood by and looked around curiously.


    The speed of the guard''s inspection is very fast. Fang Dazhao takes back his pass and takes Chen Fang into the town.


    "Where are you going next? Why don''t you go to my hotel and have a rest first. " Fang Dazhao said.


    "No, since we''ve come in, let''s separate." Chen Fang refused.


    "Well, if you don''t have a pass, you can''t live alone in the small town. There will be a patrol here at any time. You will check if you see outsiders." Fang Dazhao warned.


    "So much trouble." Chen Fang frowned.


    "No way. Because of some historical reasons, goblins used to repel people of other races. It''s better to form a federation with the other four races, but some habits still remain." Fang Dazhao said.


    "Is it because of the female goblin? I haven''t seen a female goblin since then. " Chen Fang said.


    "No, the goblins used to live in the forest. They were squeezed out of their living space by mutated creatures and then moved out. The old forest just came out of the mountains. They were cheated and abducted. Anyway, there are many things that can''t be explained clearly."


    "We can''t see female goblins, simply because they don''t like to come outside in the daytime. The skin of goblins is easily tanned by the sun, so women generally don''t come out in the daytime and stay indoors, unless it''s cloudy and they love beauty." Fang Dazhao said with a shrug.


    "Stay indoors for fear of tanning." Chen Fang is also drunk.


    "If you don''t come out in broad daylight, how can you do things? Is it all on men? " Chen Fang then asked.


    "Otherwise, why do you think the male goblins are so black? They are the real masters of men and women." Fang Dazhao looks like you don''t see much.


    Well, a few seconds of silence for the goblin man.


    "Is there any way to get a pass?" Chen Fang asked.


    "We have to go to the Holy tree city. There are no other places, and we have to recommend people." Fang Dazhao said.


    "Can you help me?" Chen Fang asked directly.


    "I can''t help you. I just got the pass soon. Those who are qualified need to hold the pass for three years and have no criminal record can recommend it. One person can only recommend it once." Fang Dazhao said.


    "That is to say, if I don''t want to live in the wild all the time, I can only follow you before I get out of the goblin''s area?" Chen Fang said.


    "Yes." Fang Dazhao has such an expression.


    Chen Fang is a little reluctant. It seems that his freedom is limited. It''s not good.


    "Is there no other way?" Chen Fang asked, he really didn''t want to follow others.


    "Yes, if you can get the blessing of the goblins and become a foreign goblin, you can move freely in all parts of their area." Fang Dazhao said.


    "Blessing? Foreign goblin Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "Yes, find a snake vine tree in the ruby forest, take it back and plant it upside down, cultivate it into a dragon tree, then eat the fruit and never die, and get a kind of ability. Finally, accept the challenge of ten goblins, and after success, they will get the blessing of all goblins and become a foreign goblin. This is their tradition long ago, and it''s said that no one has ever completed it. ¡±Fang Dazhao said.


    Not to mention the difficulty of cultivation and the challenge of ten people, are you sure you can survive just by transplanting plants upside down? You''re kidding, Chen Fang thought.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. I''m going to leave tomorrow when I''ve finished my work. You can go back to the city with me." Fang Dazhao continued.


    Hearing Fang Dazhao say to go with him, Chen Fang hesitated a little, but now there is no other way, so he agreed.


    "All right." Chen Fang was helpless in his heart, but said without expression.


    "I said, although we have just known each other, we have fought side by side. Can you give me a smile? You look indifferent. You always feel that you dislike me."


    Fang Dazhao is also an outspoken person. Seeing Chen Fang''s indifference to himself, he feels very sad.


    "I''d like to give you a smile, but I can''t do it. I can''t laugh, or I can''t make any other expression." Chen Fang said.


    "Why?" Fang Dazhao was very surprised.


    "I don''t know. I just found out recently." Chen Fang said.


    Chen Fang didn''t know that he couldn''t show any other expressions until he reached the middle level. He was very excited at that time, but when he went to wash his face, he found that he couldn''t see any happy appearance on his face, which was very abnormal. Later, he tried to make several expressions, and found that he didn''t know when he turned into a passive and indifferent face."You''re not insane. Bah, I mean you''re insane. Oh, what I want to say is that you''re insane. Forget it, I won''t tell you." Fang Dazhao felt that he could not express himself.


    "I know what you mean." Chen Fang''s mouth sucks.


    They had nothing to say for a moment.


    "Forget it, go to the hotel first. I''m very hungry." Fang Dazhao didn''t want to put them in an awkward atmosphere, so he felt his stomach and said.


    "I have three coppers on me." Chen Fang said.


    "I''ll take this meal, but I don''t have much money. If it''s for two people, maybe they don''t eat very well. I''ll save some for the road." Fang Dazhao said.


    "I''ll trouble you." Chen Fang is a little embarrassed, but he has no emotion on his face.


    Fang Dazhao didn''t care, so he took Chen Fang to his hotel.


    Most of the buildings in Shuling town are made of wood, and few other materials are used. It gives people a very simple feeling. Chen fangting likes this style.


    The green tree hotel is the place where Fang Dazhao stayed. It has a three-story wooden structure with the word "Hui", a large courtyard in the middle, a restaurant in the first half of the first floor, a private room in the second half, and guest rooms on the other two floors.


    Fang Dazhao''s room is on the second floor. After they asked for two portions of food on the first floor, they went up with them.


    Chen Fang is salivating over the delicious food he hasn''t seen for a long time. After wolfing it down, he lies contentedly on the sofa in his room, which will be his bed tonight.


    Fang Dazhao lives in a single room. Originally, he wanted Chen Fang to sleep in bed. However, the sofa is not enough for him to lie on. He can only aggrieve Chen Fang''s sleeping sofa.


    Chen Fang doesn''t feel aggrieved. After all, he is not so cheeky.


    During the night break, Chen Fang realized what it was like to be a man of lahong.


    After Fang Dazhao fell asleep, he snored very loud, accompanied by a whistling sound. It''s really terrible. Whenever Chen Fang stayed up until his snoring stopped, he was awakened as soon as he felt sleepy. Repeatedly, Chen Fang had the impulse to cover him with a pillow.


    Unable to sleep because of the noise, Chen Fang can only sit up. When he is bored, he calls out his own panel and plans to try synthesis.


    Synthesis requires at least two items to be synthesized. There is a probability of failure. There is a probability to obtain a fusion item. There is a probability to obtain additional attributes. There is a probability to obtain other items. Each synthesis requires one core. The higher the level of the synthesized item, the higher the core of demand.


    Chen Fang found some things in his room and tried to combine them in pairs. He found that the success rate was very low. Most of them couldn''t even reach 2%. The highest success rate was composed of a piece of paper and a piece of wood, with a success rate of 10%. Chen Fang thought that it was because he was looking for ordinary things.


    Chen Fang thought about it. Anyway, he had to try synthesis, so he consumed the lowest core and synthesized two things directly. Chen Fang didn''t care if he was successful. He just wanted to experience synthesis.


    After a while of glory, a scholar fan appeared in Chen Fang''s hand, and the synthesis technique succeeded unexpectedly.


    When I opened the paper fan, there were eight words on both sides: "big trees attract wind" and "low profile".


    Chen Fang looked at the information given to him by the paper fan and found that his synthesis not only succeeded, but also triggered the acquisition of additional attributes.


    Scholar fan: not easy to damage.


    "Big tree catches wind": one of your enviable qualities will be sublimated and make people jealous.


    "Low key": in an inactive state, reduce your sense of existence.


    The effect is based on the fan shown.


    What does that mean?


    Chen Fang is full of fog. In order to test the effect, he comes to Fang Dazhao, puts the fan in his hand and puts it on his chest, showing the side of "big trees attract wind". Then he stands by the bed and stares at it for a while, and finds that he doesn''t feel anything.


    Is it because this fat guy doesn''t have the qualities I admire?


    Chen Fang changed the fan again, and the result was the same.


    What''s the use?


    Chen Fang was full of doubts. He didn''t take the fan back and walked away.


    After sitting on the sofa and thinking for a moment, Chen Fang still had no clue. He took out two skill crystals he got today, one for three combos and one for armor piercing.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Fang doesn''t like it very much, so he plans to use it to have a look.


    The success rate is 86%, which is very high. If it is safe, Chen Fang can use money to increase the success rate, but he has no money.


    Is it for sale or synthesis? Chen Fang is a bit tangled, but he plans to use it for synthesis in the end.


    So he was a little nervous to synthesize the two skill crystals. A moment later, he got a fused skill crystal.


    Unarmed armor breaking: unarmed launch reduces the target''s defense by 2%. It can stack 5 layers to produce certain visual effects. It cools down for 10 seconds and lasts for 15 seconds.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Why is it unarmed? However, the effect of reducing defense is good.


    When he got the skill crystal before, Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao confirmed the skill. Breaking armor and stabbing is just a moment to reduce defense. It can''t compare with his skill. At least breaking armor with bare hands is a state skill.Although it was started by hand, the effect seemed to be good, so Chen Fang learned it. Then he wanted to find someone to try. Needless to say, Fang Dazhao was very suitable when he was asleep.


    "Eh, is it because I''m so focused that I haven''t heard snoring since then?"


    Chen Fang got up and went to Fang Dazhao. Then he found that he noticed the moment when Fang Dazhao was snoring all over the place.


    The original "low-key", only when you do not pay attention to the paper fan holder, will have the effect.


    On the contrary, the "big tree catches the wind" requires the holder to show a certain characteristic and attract attention before it can be launched to attract jealousy.


    This broken fan, "low-key" seems to be of some use, but "big trees attract wind" is useless. Why does it attract jealousy for no reason? What''s wrong, Chen Fang thinks.


    Once again, standing in front of Fang Dazhao''s bed, Chen Fang launches unarmed armor breaking. He grabs the quilt with both hands. After the sound of tearing silk, the quilt becomes a fragment.


    Fang Dazhao didn''t wake up, but his snoring stopped, his eyebrows wrinkled, and soon he began to snore again.


    Chen Fang felt a little bit wrong when he started the skill. He reached out and tried it. He found that although he could not see the quilt on Fang Dazhao''s body, he could touch it. That is to say, the so-called visual effect of unarmed armor breaking skill is to make the target transparent.


    Chen Fang starts his skill every ten seconds. After five layers of armor breaking state, Fang Dazhao becomes a light pig.


    A fat man is lying on the bed naked. He has hot eyes. Chen Fang wipes his eyes.


    If this skill is used in combat, the state effect may not be as strong as the visual lethality.


    For example, you can''t see your own equipment when you fight. In the end, you don''t have a piece of body. No matter who you are or who you are, no matter how domineering you are, you can turn into a rat every second.


    Well, it''s a skill to lose reputation. It''s better not to use it in the future. I don''t want to be called lust devil or rag devil. Besides, I may be invited to tea. Chen Fang is full of black lines.


    A person standing in front of the bed staring at you, time is not short, may be awakened.


    Fang Dazhao wakes up when he feels uneasy in his sleep. Then he sees Chen Fang standing in front of his bed and thinks he has something to do. Just as he wants to speak, he finds himself lying on the bed with nothing on his body to stop him. He screams in horror, just like a girl''s voice when she is bullied.


    "You What do you want to do to me? "

 Chapter 84

    I was going to write 100 chapters, but today I sent it in the wrong place, so I can only put it on the shelf. If you have read 85 chapters, please don''t repeat your subscription. It''s troublesome for you.


    Thank you all for your support. Thank you for reading my book. If you are not good at writing, please correct me.

 Chapter 85

    "What are you going to do? I''ll tell you. Don''t come here. I''ll shout." Fang Dazhao shakes like a helpless hamster.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you. I just tried my skills." Chen Fang said faintly, what will ghosts do to you.


    "There''s no skill that can take off people''s clothes. I don''t believe it." Fang Dazhao covers the key parts of his body, like I don''t believe what you say.


    Rest assured a ghost, wake up to be stripped, there is still a man standing beside the bed, who is not afraid.


    Chen Fang is lazy. Do you believe it or not.


    Fang Da summoned Chen Fang and didn''t speak. After checking, he found that although he was naked, he could still feel the existence of clothes and quilts, which was very strange.


    After a few seconds, the armor breaking effect disappeared, and Fang Dazhao''s quilt and clothes appeared again. He was stunned for a moment.


    "What kind of skill can you be so rogue that you can make people''s clothes invisible?" Fang Dazhao said in surprise that this skill is poisonous.


    "It''s a skill with armor breaking effect. It''s also visual." Chen Fang said that there is nothing to hide.


    "Take off your armor." Fang Dazhao said depressed.


    He was indecently insulted. He was not in a good mood. He was scared and sweating. When he raised his hand to wipe his sweat, he found that he had a fan in his hand.


    "What is this? What the hell did you do when I was sleeping? " Fang Dazhao was discontented.


    Change who wake up to see a person standing beside the bed, his clothes have been "stripped" of nothing left, hands and more kind of inexplicable things, how much mood is a bit unstable.


    "I saw you sweating. I made it for you. It''s used for fanning." Chen Fang said.


    "Fan?" Fang Dazhao fan with his hand, feeling very convenient, forgot to be "indecent" things, his face showed moved, "thank you."


    Looking at the fat man''s simple face, how can he look like teacher fan? Chen Fang is speechless. It''s so easy to trust people. Eh, who is teacher fan? Chen Fang is confused, but he can''t remember.


    "Go to bed, it''s late." Unable to think of it, Chen Fang stopped thinking about it. After talking to Fang Dazhao, he also went back to the sofa.


    Fang Dazhao has a smile on his face. He thinks his teammate is good. He knows that he is fat and easy to sweat. He also makes a fan for himself. He has a good heart.


    As the fan shakes, Fang Dazhao falls asleep again. The snoring sounds again. Chen Fang can still hear it at first. Later, he gets up and changes Fang Dazhao''s fan into a "low-key" one. Finally, he can have a good sleep.


    The next day.


    When Chen Fang woke up, Fang Dazhao was still swimming in his dream, so he awoke the fat man cruelly.


    "Is there any mistake? It''s immoral to disturb people''s dreams." Fang Dazhao said discontentedly.


    "I''m hungry." Chen Fang said frankly.


    "If you''re hungry, eat by yourself." Fang Dazhao said.


    "No money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Dazhao felt that it was a wrong decision to take Chen Fang with him.


    Finally, after washing and gargling, they went to have breakfast. After breakfast, Fang Dazhao and Chen Fang strolled around Shuling town.


    "Don''t you mean to leave today?" Chen Fang feels that shopping is a waste of time.


    "We''re going to other places. We need a ride. It''s almost time now. Let''s have a look first." Fang Dazhao said.


    In this way, they wandered aimlessly in the street. When they passed Yijia bookstore, Fang Dazhao took Chen Fang in.


    "There''s nothing good about the bookstore." Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "Hey, hey, get something." Fang Dazhao''s face is obscene. The reason why he came here should be that he talked about the romance and goblin fight among men of five ethnic groups.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A simple and honest face can not cover up your inner indecency, dead fat boy, Chen Fang despises.


    "I''ll go by myself. I wanted to show you the world."


    "I tell you, most people don''t want to buy it. I''m the only one who can''t buy it in the market. Don''t ask me to borrow it then." Fang Dazhao takes out a mysterious card and lights it up. Then he waves away.


    "Cut."


    Plane can have a strong picture, static than dynamic it? Mortals.


    Chen Fang subconsciously thought, and then he felt puzzled, what static and dynamic, how he did not understand.


    "Come on, let''s see if there are any books I want to read."


    Chen Fang walked around Lao Wang and found that he could not understand the contents of the book. According to the level of the book, he could only understand the books under the age of 10, which would be embarrassing.


    "It must be because of amnesia. I forgot my words. Damn, those two women are responsible for it." Chen Fang in the heart of the small book, to Jimo Wenren two people recorded a pen.


    If you want Jimo and people to know about it, you will be wronged. You can''t read because you are illiterate.After Fang Dazhao came out with a Book wrapped in brown cover, he bought it at the cost of 50 silver coins, and his face didn''t look the slightest distressed.


    "Do you dare to buy it? When you eat, you feel like you''re going to die if you spend an extra copper coin. " Chen Fang said.


    "You don''t understand, food can only meet the needs of the body, but also can only eat one meal, pull it away."


    "And this thing can not only meet the physical needs, but also meet the spiritual needs."


    "It''s also to meet the physiological needs of the body. There''s one more thing, and it can be preserved for a long time. It''s worth the money to review the old and learn the new." Fang Dazhao is full of great principles. It sounds like that.


    From a man''s point of view, you won and convinced me.


    "Don''t you buy it? It''s boring in the car. " Fang Dazhao said.


    "No Chen Fang said, but he didn''t understand why he bought it.


    Fang Dazhao didn''t insist. Seeing that the time was almost up, he took Chen Fang to the station for a ride.


    After getting on the bus, I set out soon. My destination is Haishu City, about three hours'' journey.


    Sitting in the car, Chen Fang looks at the scenery outside the window, while Fang Dazhao looks at the book of goblin fight with a smirk on his face, and his mouth tut tut from time to time.


    Chen Fang''s vehicle is an armed vehicle, which is covered with thick sheet iron. The front of the vehicle also has a collision angle. Obviously, the road should not be peaceful.


    I don''t know how long later, when Chen Fang was sleepy, the voice of the steward sounded in the car.


    "Passengers, please note that we are going to pass through the Daqing Mountains. There are many bandits here and they may be attacked. In case of emergencies, we will handle them properly. Please don''t panic and keep calm."


    After hearing this, Chen Fang woke up and began to be vigilant.


    "Don''t be so nervous. The bandits here don''t want to look for our car to rob. You know, this car belongs to hailis, the largest transportation company in the United States. It''s not fatal." Fang Dazhao is very calm.


    But as soon as Fang Dazhao''s voice was heard, the whole carriage vibrated, and the car was blown over. All the people inside were thrown out of their seats. They were dizzy and swollen. Some of them were cut by sharp objects or glass pieces, covered with blood. The car was in a mess, and the whole carriage was full of wails.


    Chen Fang was also injured. His arm was cut by the broken glass. Fortunately, the wound was not very deep and there was not much blood flow.


    Fang Dazhao was lucky, except for a big bag on his forehead.


    "All of you get out of the car and kill anyone who dares to resist." A violent voice was heard outside the car.


    Most of the people in the car are ordinary people, and there are only a few adventurers. After the sound outside the car rings, a few adventurers rush out. Then the sound of fighting rings for a short time, and they are quiet. Then they hear a few screams, and then the sound of nibbling. After a while, they are completely silent.


    "I count dozens, and if I don''t come down, I''ll never come down." The voice of tyranny sounded again.


    "One, two..."


    Hearing the count outside, the hesitant people in the carriage rushed out of the carriage.


    Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao also came out of the car and stood in the crowd.


    The hijacker was a big man with a big sword in his hand. Behind him stood more than a dozen younger brothers. Beside him was a huge two headed dog with a ferocious appearance, which was eating people''s head.


    "Ouch."


    Many people vomited when they saw that the face of the dog was not the same as the head.


    "If you have money, you will pay for your life if you have no money. If you have enough money, you can leave. If you don''t have enough, you can use your spare parts. I''ll feed the dog." Said the great man aloud.


    When a group of passengers heard this, many of them began to shake like chaff.


    Chen Fang frowned. He had no money and didn''t want to lose parts. It seemed that he had to flee or fight. There were so many people on the other side that he could only fight.


    "I''m so lucky. I''ve met someone on the wanted list."


    "Mad, I don''t know if I''ll buy a book, but I can still scrape up enough money." Fang Dazhao looked sad and muttered to himself.


    Fang Dazhao stood behind Chen Fang and spoke in a very low voice. But Chen Fang was very moved when he heard him. He realized that Fang Dazhao and Fang Dazhao just met by chance. He never thought that he would be here at this time, even himself.


    "Men left, women right, don''t want to die in the middle, one by one to pay." A little brother came out behind the big man and cried out.


    Most of the others are ordinary people, and they can only do what they say.


    The men and women of the passengers divided into two teams and began to pay money. The big man said that he would only charge one gold, but he didn''t really want much. If he had enough money, he would let go. If he didn''t have enough money, according to the difference, he would either take something to offset it, or he would be dragged down and cut off his fingers or arms. If he had a little resistance, he would be cut off his limbs and become a double headed dog molars stick keep silent like a cicada in cold weather.


    "What to do?" Fang Dazhao went to the punishment side and asked quietly."You don''t have to worry about me. If you have money, you can give it to me. I''ll find a chance to get out." Chen Fang said.


    "That''s impossible. Our Da Zhao is not such a person. We will never leave our friends behind." Fang Dazhao said boldly and forcefully, and then counseled, "they have so many people that they can''t fight. Moreover, the leader is the animal soul awakener. The criminal on the wanted list is powerful. I think it''s better to look for something worthless and raise enough money."


    What is the animal soul awakener? Chen Fang is puzzled, but he has no time to think about anything else.


    "I don''t have anything on me. You give me the fan I gave you, and you pay for it yourself. It''s true that you can save your life." Chen Fang said.


    "But..." Fang Dazhao wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by Chen Fang shaking his head, so he had to take out a fan and give it to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took the fan and opened it in front of his chest, facing the front with a low profile.


    Fang Dazhao looked at it with a puzzled face, thinking that it''s time for you to be cool.


    Chen Fang is thinking, if you can rely on the fan to reduce the sense of existence to muddle through, then he will not have to take risks.


    Soon it''s Fang Dazhao''s turn. Behind him is Chen Fang.


    "Remember, leave me alone." Chen Fang said softly behind Fang Dazhao.


    "Oh." Fang Dazhao''s face belt is complicated.


    The bandit minion came to Fang Dazhao with a bag and held out his hand.


    Fang Dazhao took out a gold coin and handed it in. Then the minion walked behind him.


    Chen Fan took the fan with no awesome heart. Anyway, he planned to do it, or the effect of the fan came to power, or he rushed out and had no other choice.


    The minion walked up to Chen Fang and ignored him as if he didn''t see him. He saw that the minion was about to leave. When Chen Fang was relieved, Fang Dazhao turned his head and pointed to Chen Fang and whispered, "brother, look at the rest of my money and this book. Can you accommodate me and let my friend go?"


    Originally, there was not much noise at the scene. Although Fang Dazhao''s voice was small, it was a bit abrupt by contrast. Shua, Shua, almost everyone''s eyes were on Chen Fang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 86

    As one person pointed out, and as many people saw it, Chen Fang''s plan to muddle through was ruined by Fang Dazhao.


    Nima is so fat that she said leave me alone.


    Chen Fang is very speechless, but he doesn''t blame Fang Dazhao for his many things. After all, people are kind-hearted, and he doesn''t tell him about fans. No wonder people.


    The minion was stunned at first. Then he followed Fang Dazhao''s fingers and saw Chen Fang with a fan on his face. He wondered how he had missed this man, but he didn''t care too much. He thought he just didn''t see him.


    "Books? It''s not enough to repair the parts of the body. " The minion came to Fang Dazhao and said.


    "Brother, you see, this book is not ordinary. The new edition is limited. I spent a lot of money to buy it." Fang Dazhao took out the book about the goblin fight and handed it to the minion.


    "Tut Tut, seductive battle plan. It''s not bad. It''s really a rare product for us. Only through special channels can we get it. It''s worth 50 silver coins on the market, but you don''t have to buy it. You can do it." My eyes are shining.


    The eldest brother does not lack women, and the younger leader can also have the opportunity to vent. They are the only people under their hands who can only listen to their voices and make up their minds, which can stifle them. This book can relieve the pressure of the brothers and give them some benefits. I don''t think the eldest brother will care.


    "Sixty silver. After all, we can''t get this." Said the minion with an air.


    As soon as the other passengers listen in, the three views are destroyed. When can a small yellow book be worth so much money? No, we should say when the bandits are so talkative and can bargain.


    They all can''t understand these bandits. They are very cruel. If they resist, they will kill people. If they don''t pay enough, it''s not ambiguous to cut off their limbs and arms. But they also say that as long as you pay enough money, it''s not difficult to let people go immediately. If they don''t have enough money, they can use things to offset the price. They can make a correct assessment and increase or decrease.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that there are many bandits in the Daqing Mountains, and the price robbery is just for the purpose of collecting wool for a long time.


    No matter what the bandits did, Chen Fang only knew that he was ruined by Fang Dazhao''s kindness.


    "Big brother, can you go higher? After all, it''s not easy to get this book." Fang Dazhao begged hard.


    "How much money do you have?" Asked the minion.


    "Thirty silver coins." Fang Dazhao honestly took out all the money.


    "I''ll give you another 65. I can''t give you more. I''ll tell your friend to slap him in the face." The minion jokingly said, then facing Chen Fang, pointed to the place not far away from the execution and said, "you, go by yourself."


    "Brother, you..." When Fang Dazhao wants to ask again, Chen Fang pats him on the shoulder and stops Fang Dazhao.


    "Forget it." Chen Fang shakes his head, and then whispers when passing by Fang Dazhao, "you go quickly. Fighting will affect you later."


    Chen Fang then left.


    Fang Dazhao looks at Chen Fang''s back, his face is unbearable, and his heart is very tangled.


    After Chen Fang went to the place where he was executed, he saw blood all over the ground and some glassware with broken limbs soaked in transparent liquid.


    Why do they collect these amputated limbs? It''s strange. Are they robbing to cover up their real purpose? Chen Fang thought.


    "Tell me which palm." Said one of the executed bandits.


    Chen Fang did not answer, but raised his left hand, middle finger and index finger, pointing to the bandit''s head.


    "Left palm? Then cut the right hand. " The bandit had a mocking look on his face.


    "Bang."


    Chen Fang made a sound in his mouth, and a light bullet shot out between his fingers. The bandit didn''t react as well. His head was hit by the light bullet. Like a watermelon that had been blasted open, it was torn apart, red and white. A headless body fell to the ground.


    Several bandits nearby saw this scene, shouting "seek death" and rushed over with weapons.


    Taking advantage of the distance between them, Chen Fang fired two more shots, injuring one person. Then he took out a painting halberd from the weapon storage space of war casting and rushed up.


    Fang Tianhua halberd is a very domineering weapon. It can be used to fight against five with one, but it won''t get in the way.


    When Chen Fang was in Hongyu forest, he had to face all kinds of mutated creatures. After several times of survival, he lacked the way to use weapons.


    So he carefully checked the skills he could use, and found that the weapon record, which recorded weapon styles and basic moves, had been ignored all the time. He was overjoyed, so he made great efforts to learn the basic moves of various weapons according to the weapon record, and made himself more able to master them through actual combat.


    Fang Tianhua halberd is one of his most skilled weapons. After all, this weapon has various functions and can cope with various situations.


    The moves of sweeping, chopping, picking, locking and charging, and Fang Tian''s painting halberd can cut, split, and lock each other''s weapons. Chen Fang made use of the characteristics of his weapons to fight with several people who came.


    Chen Fang killed his men and fought with others. As a bandit leader, he just looked at them with great interest, as if he didn''t intend to help.Fang Dazhao also saw it. At this time, he was a little confused. He didn''t know whether he should help or not.


    With few enemies, Chen Fang was not flustered. In this situation, he encountered many times. Compared with being surrounded by many mutant beasts, these bandits who had no tacit understanding in front of him had no cooperation at all. The battle was not easy, but they were not so helpless.


    It''s Chen Fang''s experience in fighting to deceive the weak and avoid the hard. It''s also Chen Fang''s way of fighting, which he realized with a lot of money under the claws of a few cunning mutant animals.


    Relying on these two points, Chen Fang paid the price of increasing several wounds and killed two weak bandits.


    Most of the bandits fighting with Chen Fang can be armed with elements from level 5 to level 1. Because his skills are locked, Chen Fang can''t use arms, but he has passive blessing and good frontal defense. As long as he is careful not to be surrounded by others, he can''t fall behind for the time being.


    After fighting for a while, seeing that his men were incompetent and didn''t win even an unarmed boy, he was very angry and no longer looked on. He planned to do it by himself.


    Fang Da summoned a big man and wanted to do something. He instinctively showed his arms and wanted to help Chen Fang.


    "Kill him."


    Fang Dazhao''s behavior a bandit who was in charge of the passengers saw it and immediately called his companions around.


    "Come on, your grandfather, I''m waiting for you."


    Fang Dazhao yelled and led him up with a shield and a hammer.


    When Chen Fang heard Fang Dazhao''s shouting, he saw that he was struggling with others. His heart was a little complicated.


    Why is this fat guy so brainless? He can go.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also saw a big man with his two headed dog coming towards him. He was so cold in his heart that he had no time to see Fang Dazhao. Fang Tian''s painting halberd in his hand was more sharp.


    As the danger approached, Chen Fang didn''t deliberately defend himself. He killed several bandits with his sword and sword. He also had a lot of colors on his body.


    "Get out of the way."


    The big man pushed away a man who was standing in front of him, and he chopped Chen Fang with a big sword in his hand.


    Chen Fang quickly set up a halberd to block the blow.


    A two headed dog sprang nearby and bit Chen Fang''s neck.


    Chen Fang raised his leg and kicked the double headed dog out, but he was caught with several wounds on his thigh.


    Fang Dazhao, while parrying the attack of several bandits, consciously approached Chen Fang. He knew that if he fought alone all the time, he would soon be defeated by each one.


    Chen Fang Yu Guang sweeps to Fang Dazhao, who is leaning over. He immediately realizes this, so he gives up the attack temporarily, changes to defense, and moves to Fang Dazhao''s direction.


    "Two things who don''t know how to live or die. Heaven has its way, but hell. You don''t want to live today."


    As a wanted man on the list, he is naturally experienced. He can''t see Chen Fang''s plans, but he didn''t stop them.


    No one tried to stop them. Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao soon got close to each other, and there was no communication. Fang Dazhao took the responsibility of defense, while Chen Fang let go and cleaned up the minions first.


    Fang Tian''s painting halberd was put on the ground. Chen Fang drew out the Tang Dao and attacked fiercely.


    Chen Fang has the opportunity to use his unarmed armor breaking skills in close combat. In addition, Tang Dao''s armor breaking ability is very outstanding. Chen Fang has a lot of small minions complaining.


    Unarmed armor breaking has a visual effect. The weather is not cold. The bandits only wear one piece of clothing, including two pieces of armed. Basically, as long as Chen Fang hangs boff for armor breaking three times, they only have underpants. Some people who don''t like to wear underpants are basically in a state of fruition.


    Although boff lasts only 20 seconds, under Chen Fang''s extreme operation, it can only give two people boff at the same time, but the effect also makes other bandits afraid of their hands and feet. After all, no one will feel that they can fight naked.


    They don''t know that it''s just a visual deception. In fact, the armed forces are still there. But when they see that the two unfortunate guys are shamelessly greeting Chen Fang for three times, they dare not let go of their hands and feet for fear that they will follow suit.


    So, sometimes visual, always cheat you to death.


    Nima, where are the clothes?


    The two bandits felt a little ashamed and exposed themselves in public. They couldn''t accept it psychologically. They always felt uncomfortable fighting, especially their attention.


    The knife is shaking under the body. The fear of vision makes them afraid of hands and feet.


    "What are you doing? Kill him now. " The companion urged after death.


    It''s easy to say. Why don''t you go there? Don''t you see that we''re almost scared to pee.


    It''s not that the bandits don''t want to kill themselves. It''s that the other party greets them with weapons from time to time, forcing them to always retreat. The blade approaches their lower body, and their hair stands up every time.


    The bandits were distracted. Of course, Chen Fang seized the opportunity. First, Tang Dao forced Hua Shengmi. Of course, he didn''t really stab Hua Shengmi. He just distracted the bandits, and then seized the moment when they were distracted to try to be the leader.Unarmed armor breaking + visual effects + feint peanut + owl leader.


    Chen Fang really killed many minions with this routine.


    "Waste."


    Seeing that there were only a few dead and wounded under his command, he was not able to take down Chen Fang. Moreover, no matter how he attacked, he could not break through the fat man''s defense. He was very angry.


    Although Fang Dazhao''s armed forces are only wooden, his defense is surprisingly high. In the face of the fierce attack of a big man, he persevered and restrained him.


    However, Fang Dazhao can only hold on for a while. The strength gap is a little big. His current armed forces are seriously damaged. Only half of his shield is damaged. His armed forces full of cracks undoubtedly show that he can''t hold on any longer.


    "Fat man, hold on a little longer."


    Chen Fang looks at Fang Dazhao and knows that he may not last long. After shouting, he directly kills the remaining minions.


    He doesn''t want to delay any longer. He''s not afraid of Chen Fang. After killing all his men, he''ll deal with himself with the fat man in front of him. He''s just angry.


    "Armed with animal spirits."


    With the big man a burst of drink, has been playing soy sauce double headed dog also howled at the same time, only to see its body shine, and then into a light, covering the big man.


    After a flash of light, the double headed dog turned into armor and put it on the big man.


    The dog helmet, sharp claw shoulder armor, streamlined dog face armor, the strong man stood in front of Fang Dazhao with full arms.


    Holy clothes?! After Chen Fang saw it, the idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Go to hell."


    The fierce man raised his sword and chopped it down. The claws formed by the five Qi blades rushed to Fang Dazhao.

 Chapter 87

    The so-called animal soul awakener, in fact, gives up the normal way of melting and casting, changes to the contract mutation creature, and then changes to the armed way.


    There are advantages and disadvantages between animal soul armed and normal armed.


    Beast soul arms can directly attach the skills and body characteristics of mutated creatures to their masters, while normal arms only show the characteristics of affinity objects; in terms of combat performance, beast soul arms are much better than normal arms.


    However, after the normal arms are damaged, they can be quickly repaired by affinity. However, the beast soul arms can''t, and they need to be recovered or treated by external force.


    Moreover, if the mutated creature lacks arms and legs, it will also be armed. That is to say, if the mutated creature hangs up or the armed is destroyed, the beast soul awakener will not be able to have armed.


    The weapons of the beast soul arms generally come from the mutated creature itself, so if you don''t use the weapons changed by the mutated creature, the effectiveness of the arms will be greatly reduced, and if you don''t have the appropriate skills to cooperate with the beast soul arms, the strength will not be very strong.


    Finally, the most suitable people for animal soul armed are those who have undead elements or wood elements and know how to cultivate plants.


    The former can be directly transformed into the undead after the death of the mutated creature, and evolved into the arms of the dead; the latter contract mutated plants, as long as we pay attention to cultivating plants to keep their seeds, then after a period of time, we can have the arms of the same origin again.


    Therefore, few people of other element types are willing to use the beast soul weapon.


    The reason why the two headed dog attacked Chen Fang just now when he was fighting with him was that he was afraid that Chen Fang would hurt his dog''s life and lead to the damage of his arms.


    The two headed dog armed beast soldier is a pair of wrist claws and claws. The style is similar to Uncle wolf''s. it is put away when not in use, and it will pop out when in use.


    After armed, he did not use animal soldiers. Instead, he took a big sword and cut out a sharp claw blade. He plowed five deep ditches on the ground and rushed to Fang Dazhao.


    Fang Dazhao knew that he couldn''t stop it, so he immediately used the "hook of punishment" skill he just got and hooked to the trees on one side. Then Fang Dazhao''s figure flashed and used the anti pull effect of the skill to avoid the gas blade.


    He didn''t hit the Qi blade of Zhongfang Dazhao. After a while, he hit a huge stone, leaving five deep cracks on the surface of the stone and then disappeared.


    How close! Fang Dazhao was in a cold sweat.


    Seeing that Fang Dazhao had not been killed, he roared and threw away his sword. His claws and blades popped out of his hands and feet. His body turned into a whirlwind and rushed to Fang Dazhao to break him to pieces.


    Fang Da summoned the other party to fight fiercely and quickly put up a shield to defend. At the same time, he used his skills to put three black shields around his body.


    "Pa", "pa", "pa"


    three sounds sounded like the explosion of a balloon. The three black shields beside Fang Dazhao were directly broken by the big men within three seconds.


    Fang Dazhao''s face was panic, and he quickly used the skill again. A gray shield rose to protect his whole body.


    When he wanted to cut Fang Dazhao''s head close to his body, a huge black shield of virtual shadow stood in front of him. He waved his claws again and broke it several times later. Then he saw three black shields around the fat man.


    The big man''s brain is full of green brains, and the attack never stops.


    Break the black shield, raise the gray shield and break it. The virtual shadow shield appears and destroys. The Three Ring Black shield appears.


    It''s like a horse lantern, going from place to place, falling into a cycle.


    Dead fat man, how afraid you are of death, so many shield skills can be seamlessly linked and looped.


    A person on my wanted list was blocked by a nobody.


    After looking at the shield, he looked at his Fang Dazhao like a counsellor, and almost vomited blood.


    Fang Dazhao is very glad that his skills are very effective in resisting pure physical attacks. He can absorb most of his strength, but he can''t do any damage to elements. He has no element blessing for the attack of a strong man, otherwise he would be full of holes.


    In any case, Fang Dazhao has temporarily delayed the boss.


    Chen Fang faced several bandits, and the more he fought, the more relaxed he became. Because he didn''t know the effect of unarmed armor breaking, several bandits only thought that Chen Fang could easily destroy his own arms and clothes, which was quite taboo.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care whether they are taboo or not. He catches a man to chase and beat him fiercely, breaking his armor while fighting.


    So there is such a scene. Chen Fang chases a man to chop. Behind him, he chases a few bandits who are not active at all. As soon as Chen Fang makes a move, he makes the person in front of him lose a cover. After chasing, he peels them into bare pigs. Then he takes the opportunity to greet them all the way down. He is so surprised that they scream like a little daughter-in-law who is being insulted. Then Chen Fang comes forward as fast as he can, and he is broken The armor was full, and a knife pierced the back of the man in front of him and took his life.


    When the target is dead, Chen Fang turns to face the bandits who are chasing him.


    Chen Fang has a cold expression on his face, cold eyes, disorderly fingers on his left palm, and Tang Dao on his right hand pointing at the remaining bandits, as if looking for the next victim.The bandits counseled, they retreated slowly, then left the boss and ran away.


    If we say that these bandits are also some mobs and selfish people, it is not impossible to take down Chen Fang even if one or two of them are killed.


    The bandit''s minions run away. Chen Fang goes to support Fang Dazhao. He sees that the fat man is being pressed on the ground by a big man.


    "Shield, Temo''s shield, come again."


    While fighting, the strong man said that he kept cutting Fang Dazhao''s arms with his green claws in his hands, which made the fat man''s arms broken and broken every time.


    Fang Dazhao was lying on the ground, his hands crossed, trying to resist the attack. His whole body was full of blood. Except for the arms in his chest, other parts were basically removed. From a distance, he looked a bit like a bikini.


    When Chen Fang rushes over, he pulls up Fang Tianhua''s Halberd and takes back Tang Dao. He comes to the back of the big man and looks at the back of his head.


    The big man is beating Fang Dazhao hard. Bu lengding is attacked by Chen Fang. When Chen Fang comes here, he feels dizzy. Chen Fang takes the opportunity to kick him away from Fang Dazhao.


    After being kicked on the ground for a circle, the big man wakes up, quickly gets up and rushes to Chen Fang in a rage.


    "How about standing up?" Chen Fang said to the scarred Fang Dazhao as he parried the attack of a big man.


    "Yes, but I can''t resist." Fang Dazhao showed his teeth in pain.


    The more powerful men fight, the faster they are. They use both hands and feet, just like a crazy dog. Chen Fang''s Parry becomes more and more difficult.


    I can''t help it. I''m furious.


    Chen Fang ignited his anger. His coat burst and his body swelled. He was 2.5 meters tall. His whole body was stronger than that of a big man. His facial features were sharp and angular. He looked like a tough man. His hair turned into a burning flame and his body strength increased in vain. Now he can wave the halberd with one hand without feeling heavy.


    I''ll go. It''s chicken blood. It''s changed from an ordinary person''s figure to a tall and powerful man. You are a transformer.


    A halberd opens, and Chen Fang splits violently. The big man raises his hand to block it. However, he is directly hit on his knees by the huge force, and his knees are knocked to the ground to make a small hole.


    Chen Fang holds a halberd and smashes his armor at the same time. He wants to end the battle while his anger breaks out.


    Fang Dazhao opens his mouth and looks at the big man beaten by Chen Fang. He has an incredible face. He didn''t expect that Chen Fang would be so fierce after he changed. It seems that there are two people in front and back.


    Chen Fang smashed it so hard that Fang Tianhua''s Halberd broke down. Chen Fang reached out and pulled the Tang Dao out of the weapon space. Then he went down and continued to chop. Then Chen Fang found that the Tang Dao in his hand had become very big. The palm was two meters wide and the weapon became heavy.


    Maybe it''s because of his current body shape. As long as the weapons are re extracted from the armament space, they may become larger.


    This is good. It''s better to have a big axe in the future. If you take it out after you ignite your anger, it can be the size of a wheel and frighten people to death.


    The strong man always wanted to resist, but he fell to his knees accidentally and fell into an extremely passive state.


    Now it''s hard to stand up. As Chen Fang attacks more and more heavily, he is a little overwhelmed. Moreover, he also finds that every time Chen Fang hits himself with his bare hands, part of his arms will disappear.


    However, although the armed forces disappeared, but the armed reaction to this part was still there, which made him puzzled but also very uneasy.


    Chen Fang didn''t stop breaking his armor. As soon as the cooldown time passed, he would make up for it. In less than a minute, he turned into a light pig.


    "Mad, just hit me so hard. Now, you can''t stand up and see how I can deal with you."


    Fang Dazhao got up from the ground and spat blood. He took out his broken hammer and went to the back of the naked man on his knees. He started to blow the hammer and hit him on the head. It seemed that he wanted to hit his head into his chest.


    Two people this meeting before and after, standing on the knees of the fruit body of the big man side, you and I, like iron, beat the big man rhythmically.


    "You have the guts to get me up." The big man was furious and yelled.


    Humiliation, this is a great humiliation, if it is not for Chen Fang''s great strength, so that they do not even have a chance to breathe, the big men will certainly give them a good look.


    "We have no seed for the time being." Fang Dazhao said boldly.


    Chen Fang was speechless.

 Chapter 88

    "I''ll fight with you." The strong man is mad. Regardless of the situation, he wants to stand up even if he is seriously injured.


    Chen Fang, who can make him do what he wants, kicks at the lower part of the big man.


    The big man was surprised. Although he felt that he was well armed, the visual impact was too great. It was a matter of man''s dignity. He didn''t care to fight back. He instinctively closed his stomach. The thing that was the size of a cucumber was directly reduced to diced beans.


    Ultra vacuum compression? Chen Fang was very surprised that the sponge of the same size might have to be wasted to make it so small. Do you have a vacuum pump in your abdomen?


    Chen Fang didn''t really kick it down, which made the big man lose his worries and really kill him. The reason why he was able to suppress him was that the other side was careless and couldn''t adapt to the change of Chen Fang''s strength, so he seized the opportunity and created the current situation.


    "Mean, shameless, dirty."


    The big man was angry in his eyes. He had just had his stomach closed too fast. His thing was shrinking. I didn''t know if he could change it back in the future. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Chen Fang doesn''t pay attention to it. His anger breaks out, but he has time. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to kill him, it will be his turn to suffer.


    "Hahaha, I''ve played 20 times at last. Since I got this skill, I''ve never used it successfully. Today I can finally see how powerful it is." Fang Dazhao burst out laughing.


    Chen Fang is full of fog.


    He knows that the trigger conditions of some skills are very harsh. Once the conditions are met, it will cause great harm. This time, he has to stand up and struggle.


    "Dark shock." Fang Dazhao followed the back of the big man''s head for a while and then called out.


    If the big man was shocked, his action suddenly stopped, like a still doll, motionless.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang stopped and curiously wanted to reach out his finger to touch the big man.


    "Don''t touch it. He wakes up at the touch." Fang Dazhao stopped.


    "Wake up?"


    "Yes, as long as I can hit the same position 20 times in a row, I can make people fall into sleep. I can keep it for an hour, but I can wake up when I touch it." Fang Dazhao said triumphantly.


    What a mess! I thought it would explode on the spot after 20 hits. As a result, I just fell asleep.


    "Now it''s just a matter of cutting off his head. Isn''t it convenient?" Fang Dazhao is like you praising me.


    Chen Fang looks at the big man on his knees and thinks Fang Dazhao is right. As long as his hand is fast enough, it''s OK to cut the head of an owl.


    Feel angry time is not much, Chen Fang is not hesitant, while the armor breaking boff is still in full force.


    When Tang Dao came into contact with a big man, he woke up and just wanted to respond, but it was too late.


    Because of the existence of a helmet in the head of a strong man, the Tang Dao in Chen Fang''s hand was only half of his neck, but it was enough to kill him.


    "You Wait, it will I was avenged. " He left his last words and hung up like a giant.


    "Cut, come, who is afraid of who." Fang Dazhao spat.


    Chen Fang doesn''t matter. They don''t know where they''ve been.


    Two people clean up the scene, after gathering all the things that can be searched, Chen Fang calls out three trampolines, carrying Fang Dazhao and things to leave here.


    Soon after they left, a green robed man who once appeared in the rotten land passed by, followed by a huge figure. He was a little surprised when he saw the bodies of bandits everywhere.


    "Good material, my experiment can be further implemented." Then he directed the huge figure behind him, began to pack the body, and then took it away.


    ¡­¡­


    "You actually use the three jumpers as a mount. You have personality." Fang Dazhao said, lying in the back of the car.


    Chen Fang didn''t pay attention. At this time, the effect of his anger outburst was over. He fell into weakness and didn''t want to speak.


    "Why didn''t you take it out earlier, so you don''t have to waste money to take a bus. If you don''t take a bus, you won''t meet bandits. If you don''t meet bandits, I won''t get hurt. It''s so hard." Fang Dazhao said again.


    "Forget it, and I don''t know the way." Chen Fang said.


    "You don''t know, I do."


    "What''s more, you can do that. After the outbreak, your strength has greatly increased, and you can even beat that famous wanted man."


    "Oh, I forgot to cut his head. At least I can get a reward."


    Fang Dazhao was lying in the back, talking about it.


    "Shut up and count the harvest when you''re free." Chen Fang couldn''t help but said.


    "Oh."


    In addition to the money collected by the bandits, Fang Dazhao also found more than a dozen cores and two skill crystals.


    "I don''t know what these two skill crystals are. I''ll wait for the city to test them." Fang Dazhao played with the crystal and said."Show me." Chen Fang reaches back for it.


    Fang Dazhao handed it over.


    Chen Fang takes the crystal and looks at it.


    Skill crystal: "sprint" and "collision"


    the information you get is only name, no other information.


    "It''s sprinting and crashing." Chen Fang said.


    "Ah, I thought it was a rare skill, but how do you know it''s sprint and collision?" Fang Dazhao asked.


    Unless you have identification or specific testing equipment, where else can the naked eye see what skill is stored in the skill crystal.


    "I''ll recognize it. I''ll give you all the money. I want these two skills." Chen Fang said.


    "If you want it, I''ll give it to you, but just divide the money equally." Fang Dazhao said that in terms of skills, he believed Chen Fang would not cheat him.


    "No, just give me five gold coins." Chen Fang said that no matter how common the skill crystal is, it''s no less than ten gold. He''s already good at taking advantage of his stool.


    "There are nearly thirty gold coins here, are you sure?"


    Some of them were seized by the passengers, some were seized from the dead bandits, and there were twenty-eight gold coins and seventy silver coins.


    "Nothing." Chen Fang said.


    "That''s good. I''ve made up for the money I spent this time, and I''ve earned a lot." Fang Dazhao didn''t show any more affectation. He gave five gold coins to Chen Fang, and then he laughed in the back of the car.


    Chen Fang can use his mind to control the direction of San Tiao Zi. He just sits in the front and makes a pose. After taking the skill crystal, Chen Fang immediately synthesizes.


    The success rate of sprint and collision combination is only 68%. It''s easy to explode if it''s not high or low. After thinking about it, Chen Fang takes out a gold coin that he just got and uses his talent to increase the success rate to 78%.


    The success rate of a gold coin increased by 10%. The success rate of 78% seems to be very high. However, Chen Fang always thinks that it is too high. He added another gold coin, which unexpectedly increased by only 1%. Later, Chen Fang tried again and found that when the success rate exceeds 80%, a gold coin can only increase the success rate by 0.1%.


    That''s a shame. The first gold coin can increase the success rate by 10%, and then it will increase by 1% every time. When it reaches 80%, it will decrease to 0.1%. So 90% is not 0.01%.


    If you want to increase it to 100%, it''s not at least 10000 gold coins!


    Who''s going to come out with the money.


    Forget it, three pieces of krypton gold. You can get 80%. Chen Fang thinks about it.


    "Hey, brother, it''s getting dark. It''s only morning when we come out." Fang Dazhao, lying in the back of the car, said, wiping the gold coin.


    "The sun is covered by clouds." Chen Fang is synthesizing skills, no time to pay attention, casually said a sentence.


    "Oh, but there are no clouds in the sky." Fang Dazhao glanced at the sky and said carelessly.


    Chen Fang ignored him, synthesis is at a critical moment, success depends on the explosion.


    Synthesis didn''t let Chen Fang down. After a burst of light, a shining skill crystal appeared in front of him.


    Lightning fast ¡¤ unlimited charge: rush to the target in a very short time with an additional impact. Both sides will cause 0.5 second Vertigo effect. There is no cooling. This skill is a lock skill and cannot be evaded. It has the following effects.


    Overwhelming: obstacles can''t stop you.


    Fast wind and electricity: gas flow wave and current layer are produced in the process of charging.


    Extreme friction: extreme speed causes extreme friction, which causes great damage to clothing.


    Anaerobic injury: after repeated use in a short time, the movement speed is reduced by 50%.


    This skill only depends on the information provided. Chen Fang is not good at judging the skill. However, this skill can quickly shorten the distance between the two sides. It should be good. Chen Fang feels that he can still learn it.


    "I''ll go. You drive and watch the road. Where did you take us?" Fang Dazhao suddenly yelled in the back of the car.


    Chen Fang hears Fang Dazhao''s shout and draws his attention back from his skills.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang asked strangely.


    "What''s the matter? Where have you brought us?" Fang Dazhao got up and looked at the scenery around him.


    The original bright sky is replaced by the starry sky. Huge marble pillars stand on both sides, and huge stone statues stand at intervals. I don''t know when the road with three tramps turns into a stone paved road.


    Chen Fang is a little confused. He has been driving along the road. The surrounding environment has changed.


    "I''ll drive along the road as you said. I should ask you where it is." Chen Fang said.


    "NIMA, we won''t meet the drifting ruins." Fang Dazhao said in surprise.


    "Drifting ruins?"


    "Yes, moving relics all over the world." Fang Dazhao said and looked around.


    "Where is a building? Shall we go and have a look?" Chen Fang pointed to a magnificent stone building in front of him."Yaoshou, this is the star arena."


    Fang Dazhao looked along Chen Fang''s direction. After careful observation, he grabbed the hair on his head and howled.

 Chapter 89

    Star arena, a arena to fight with various mutated creatures.


    The entrance of the relic is opened randomly. Some creatures enter the relic by mistake. As long as they enter the relic, they will be marked as slaves. Only after completing three fights can they get rid of their slave status and become formal gladiators.


    After becoming a gladiator, you need to win ten games to get free and get out of the star arena.


    There is death but no life in the arena. Only when one party dies completely can it be regarded as the end.


    So, if you want to go out alive, you have to win in a row.


    It is said that the star arena is the earliest relic, which seems to have been recorded in the mortal era.


    The whole building covers a vast area and can accommodate 100000 spectators.


    Every game will also have an audience, the audience for generations of people who died in the arena.


    In addition to the slave war, ten gladiators'' dead souls are randomly selected as judges in each competition. They will vote whether to let gladiators start the competition or have a rest immediately according to the brilliance of the competition.


    According to the predecessors who survived from the star arena, the first three games after being a slave will be in the form of Lien Chan. The last ten games will depend on your luck. If you are lucky, the jury will let you rest. If you are not lucky, you may have three games in a row.


    Every time the arena opens, the first three must be slave games.


    The beast was released from the gate, and the slaves were sent into the arena. The beast wanted to eat people, and the people wanted to fight. Both sides wanted to survive and fight to death. It was extremely cruel. After three battles, there were no more than ten survivors.


    So the star arena is also known as the huangquan arena.


    If the risk is so great, is there any gain?


    Yes, and it happens in the arena.


    People acquire the core, affinity, skill crystal and so on of mutated creatures.


    Mutants gain flesh and blood, devour the heart of the source, and evolve.


    Finally, there are three ways of fighting: fighting for weapons, fighting for extreme life and death, and challenging the dead. After becoming a gladiator, they all compete in the form of individuals.


    In the end, the strength of both sides will be suppressed to the same level.


    "I''m a shield with high defense and low attack. How can I survive without cooperation." Fang Dazhao wailed.


    Chen Fang didn''t go to comfort Fang Dazhao. He didn''t even know what would happen.


    "I said, brother, why don''t you comfort me if we live and die together?" Fang Dazhao''s tearful eyes are dancing for comfort.


    Comfort?


    "You have to die sooner or later. Why be afraid." Chen Fang thought for a while, and Mo said with an expression.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Fang Dazhao looks confused. Brother, are you comforting? Besides, do you set the tone for our life and death?


    "I..."


    Fang Dazhao just wanted to say something. He and Chen Fang flashed and disappeared in the same place. Then they appeared inside the arena, with many people standing beside them.


    Ordinary people, awakened people, different races, different ages, all kinds of occupations, about thousands of people, all come together.


    "Where is this?"


    "I''ll go. There are so many people coming out." An uncle with a brush and bubbles all over his body was stunned.


    "Doctor, I can still save it," said a rich middle-aged businessman lying in a hospital bed.


    "Where are you, mom? Sobbing. " child.


    Many people don''t know where they are.


    "Star arena, how can I get in here? I don''t want to die." Some people are knowledgeable, scan the surrounding environment, make a judgment, and then a little collapse.


    His hoarse voice caused a commotion among the people around him.


    Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao were standing together, squeezed in the middle of the crowd, and the three jumpers had disappeared.


    "My strength has been suppressed. Besides some passive states, I can''t use any active skills." Fang Dazhao turned pale.


    Chen Fang also felt that his elemental power was sealed in his body, and all active skills could not be used, but the passive effect did not seem to be blocked.


    Not only Chen Fang and Chen Fang, all the awakened people present are sealed with strength and become ordinary people. Of course, the awakened people''s constitution is still there, and if they have passive skills, they can still take effect, which is several times stronger than the real ordinary people.


    "Welcome to the star arena, humble slaves. It''s time to meet fate. Please find weapons as soon as possible. Fierce hunters are coming."


    Over the huge arena, there was a loud voice.


    At the same time, there are a lot of dead audience in the arena, they are waiting for the start of the bloody fight.


    "Weapons, where are they?"


    Some people think faster and immediately start looking for weapons.


    It''s easy to find weapons. Just outside the crowd, 200 weapons surround the crowd to form a weapon ring.


    Thousands of people and 200 weapons are not enough. What''s more, things are getting worse.At the edge of the arena a hundred meters away, metal gates were rising. A moment later, a mutant creature came out.


    These mutants are also suppressed, but even so, the natural advantages are not comparable to ordinary people.


    The number of mutated creatures is about 300, which is less than Chen Fang''s team, but the strength is much higher.


    When these mutated creatures appeared, everyone panicked and rushed out of the crowd and ran to the weapon.


    If you become an ordinary person without weapons, you will not be able to fight mutated creatures. Even if you have them, you may not be able to fight them, but you will not die.


    "Go away, this is mine." A big man kicks people around him.


    "Go to hell." A man who got the weapon pierced the heart of the man who came to fight for the weapon.


    It''s about life and death. These 200 weapons are life.


    The ugliness of the world is constantly happening in the circle of weapons.


    "Shall we go up?" Fang Dazhao looked forward.


    Chen Fang shakes his head. Now he goes up. Instead of dying in the hands of mutated creatures, he will die under the swords of those with weapons.


    The weapons were soon divided up, and those who got the weapons did not come back, but spontaneously stood together and formed a defensive circle.


    So there are three lineups on the scene, one is surrounded by mutant creatures, the other is armed people, and the other is unarmed.


    "What to do?" Fang Dazhao is a little flustered.


    Chen Fang did not answer, but began to prepare.


    "Shall we run over there? At least it''s safe." Fang Dazhao pointed to the group of people equipped with weapons and said.


    "It used to be death." Chen Fang said lightly.


    Sure enough, there are more than one people who have this idea of Fang Dazhao. Many people are close to that group of people. As a result, all the adults and children die in the hands of his group of people, and the bodies are thrown at the mutant creatures.


    After the corpse falls to the ground, it will attract the competition of nearby mutated creatures, which will reduce the number of mutated creatures.


    "Why are they so inhuman?" Fang Dazhao''s mouth trembled.


    "In order to survive, a lot of people will do nothing." Chen Fang''s face was expressionless.


    The corpses of dead people attracted some mutants, but more mutants surrounded them, their eyes full of bloodthirsty light.


    Finally, the fight inevitably happened, and the mutant creatures rushed into the crowd. Under the sharp teeth and claws, the people who had no resistance were killed one after another. Even if some people gathered together to try to tide over the difficulties, they often ended up with a split stomach because they had no weapons.


    Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao also face the threat of mutated creatures. They have no weapons in their hands and can only fight hand to hand.


    Chen Fang is OK. The old man taught him his body skill, but he didn''t forget it because of his memory loss. His keen skill and experience of the ruby forest enable him to face the attack of the mutated creatures calmly.


    Fang Dazhao looks at counsellor, and his life is not ambiguous. He has a huge body, a lot of fat, excellent shock absorption and buffering power, and his own strength and passivity to increase defense can help him avoid being seriously injured under the attack of mutated creatures.


    In addition, Fang Dazhao was able to seize the opportunity to catch a smaller mutant and put it under his buttocks to die.


    The fighting in the arena became more and more fierce, with blood and flesh flying everywhere. In order to survive, they all killed red eyes.


    The dead in the audience seem to like the bloody scene very much, cheering and cheering wave after wave.


    Chen defends himself and cherishes his body. He also has a talent for blessing strength. He also has the biggest card in group fighting, which is the positive and passive gain.


    When a man is facing the enemy head-on, he can increase his attack power and defense power according to the number of enemies around him.


    Bravery: according to the number of enemies around, each increases its attack power by 10%, and can stack up to 10 layers.


    Fearless: according to the number of enemies around, each increases the frontal defense by 10%, and can stack up to 10 layers.


    Malice from behind: when the back is attacked, the damage is increased by 20%.


    Limit: enemy cannot trigger for a while.


    This is the true face of the skill after Chen Fang swallowed it. Of course, Chen Fang who lost his memory didn''t know.


    With passive blessing, Chen Fang is a road roller even if he has no weapons and is surrounded by a group of enemies around him, as long as he doesn''t get a full wound.


    Boxing, kicking, elbow and knee kicking, up and down the whole body, in addition to the special soft place, have become Chen Fang''s offensive weapons.


    Chen Fangshen was like a dragon. He walked around behind a mutant beast with half a meter long teeth. He saw that its hind legs were eight and stood very arrogant. Subconsciously, he kicked out the two ellipses in its bag.


    As long as it''s public, as long as it''s not public, that''s the key. Unless the metal texture or location is wrong, Chen Fang has nothing to say.


    The key is exploded. The mutant animal is in great pain. Its eyes are wide open, with tears hanging from the corners of its eyes. Its mouth is slightly open, its tongue is drooping, and it looks like it''s going to die.The position is too right. You are outstanding and conspicuous. Don''t blame me, Amen.


    Chen Fang meditated in his heart and then killed the mutant beast.

 Chapter 90

    After killing the mutant beast, Chen Fang gets two and a half meter long teeth. After a little treatment, it can be regarded as a weapon. Chen Fang throws one of the teeth to Fang Dazhao.


    "awesome, brother."


    Fang Dazhao was very excited when he received Chang ya. He didn''t have anything to use. After all, he felt a little empty.


    As a weapon, fangs don''t increase their lethality, but they are good for blocking the claws of mutated creatures.


    In the battle of man and beast, when the weapons are not enough, the dominant side must be on the side of mutated creatures. The ordinary people and children who are sent to the arena can hardly survive for ten minutes and fall into a pool of blood.


    Even those who were originally awakened have died a lot. No matter how strong their physical quality is, they will not be able to catch the mutant creatures who are naturally armed to the teeth.


    Relatively speaking, the casualties of those who have obtained weapons are less. After all, their group of people are more difficult to chew, and mutant creatures also know how to choose the soft ones to kill.


    After some fighting, when the number of both sides, including mutant creatures, is 200, all the survivors are covered with a light curtain.


    "The first battle is over, and the next will be the second. The dead will return with endless hatred. Please be prepared."


    "The countdown starts, ten, nine..."


    Hearing the sound, the surviving people all change color. Even the mutant creatures are instinctively restless.


    Nearly a thousand of them died at the scene, including mutant animals, while 400 of them were alive. The number is quite different.


    "When you can move, run to the ground where there are no bodies." Chen Fang said to Fang Dazhao.


    "Well."


    Fang Dazhao is not stupid either. That voice is so straightforward. If you don''t understand it, it''s really a problem of intelligence.


    "Two, one."


    As soon as the countdown came down, the light curtain over Chen Fang disappeared. He ran out and ran to the place where there was no body. Fang Dazhao also followed him.


    No one who survived was a fool. How could he not understand that he would be attacked by the corpses who stood up next and run to the place where there were no corpses.


    Mutants have no intelligence, but instinct drives them to leave. However, some hungry or stupid mutants do not leave, and still gnaw at the corpses they killed before.


    A leopard is starving and kills a strong prey. How can he give up the delicious food to his mouth? When he is trying to taste the delicious meat, the corpse in front of him suddenly moves. One hand directly pinches his neck. Then the corpse raises his head, opens the big mouth that tears to the back of his ear, and shoves his whole front face into his mouth He''s in his mouth.


    The leopard struggled, but its strength was not its strong point. It was unable to break free from the bondage of the corpse. Finally, the first half of its head was bitten off by Shengsheng, leaving only half of its head exposing the posterior lobe of its brain and the cavity of its posterior teeth.


    Other corpses are also active. These corpses are different from the undead species seen in the past. They are more like the zombies in the novels of the era of mortals. Their flesh and blood are not rotten, and they are still alive before death, so their speed is faster.


    Instead of wandering aimlessly in the same place, these zombies seem to be guided to run towards the living creatures.


    "Help me!"


    A person with a leg injury was overtaken by a zombie before he ran far away, and then he was thrown to the ground, and then he was surrounded by several zombies. Then there was a scream in the circle. The hands of the zombies kept tearing, and the blood and flesh were sent to his mouth. After a while, the zombie left the ground, leaving only one trembling and intact head Skeleton.


    The body of the man was eaten by the zombie, but it did not mean that he died. The zombie did not eat off his head, so he could still express his emotions.


    "Give me back. Give me my meat and viscera quickly. You can still live on it." Tears, panic, twisted face with infinite fear.


    The skeleton shelf with its head on it got up from the ground and followed the zombie to other people.


    As time goes on, zombies pile up to form a wall, constantly compressing the living space. The people who are afraid of hands and feet and the panic mutants are forced to gather together and retreat to the high wall at the edge of the arena. This is a desperate situation.


    All living creatures are resisting, no matter they are human beings or mutant creatures. Facing the zombies in front of them, they put down their hostile attitude and fight together.


    Once a zombie catches a person or mutant creature standing on the periphery, countless hands will pull you into the corpse group. After a moment, you will join the ranks of asking for flesh and blood.


    "I don''t want to die."


    Someone broke down and tried to squeeze in, but he couldn''t squeeze in. He also sent his defenseless back to the zombie for money. As a result, he was pulled out and gnawed into a skeleton.


    The armed men in the front row wave their weapons and attack the zombies in front of them. However, zombies are not easy to fight. Even if their heads are cut off, their body parts will directly shed flesh and blood and become bones. Then they will continue to fight with you with their heads in their arms. Sometimes they will hurt people with their heads flying."No, we have to rush out and squeeze in. We''re just waiting to die." Chen Fang said.


    no, with the zombies pushing on, the hundreds of people will eventually become canned sardine, and then there is no room for hand over, so they will die directly.


    "OK, I''ll go ahead." Fang Dazhao also understood the current situation and volunteered.


    Fang Dazhao started running with his head in his arms and directly ran away from the people around him. With the increase of running distance, the speed and the impact force increased.


    Watching Fang Dazhao hit a way out like a bowling ball, Chen Fang immediately followed him and kept hitting the fat man''s head.


    Fang Dazhao went on a rampage. When he got faster, he was a heavy truck. As long as the zombies were in front of him, they all flew out like bowling pins.


    In this way, Fang Dazhao and Chen Fang burst out of the siege, and they were followed by some quick witted people.


    Fortunately, the zombie didn''t know how to hold his thigh, or he had a weapon in his hand, otherwise Fang Dazhao''s heavy truck would have been torn down on the way.


    Chen Fang rushed out and some zombies followed them, but most of them still stayed in the original place and pressed towards the inside.


    "It''s too dangerous. I almost fell down several times. Fortunately, I''m stable."


    "Brother, how about it? I''ll give you a compliment." Fang Dazhao gasped.


    In the process of rushing out, Fang Dazhao got hurt in front of his arm, but all the other parts were OK, so he was in the mood to talk.


    "We''ll wait until we''re alive, but we''re not going to run."


    Chen Fang did not return, but ran directly past Fang Dazhao.


    Fang Dazhao looked back and saw a few quick acting zombies chasing up, only five meters away from him.


    "I''ll go, so fast."


    Fang Dazhao yelled and ran away.


    After running for a while, Chen Fang saw that several zombies could not be thrown away. In order not to waste his physical strength, he stopped and directly put forward his posture to deal with them.


    "Why don''t you run away?" Fang Da summoned Chen Fang and stopped to ask.


    "Compare endurance with the dead. You don''t want to die. Kill them while you can fight them." Chen Fang said.


    Several zombies hanging behind Chen Fang all the time, when they saw that the prey stopped, they immediately rushed up, opened their mouths and bit Chen Fang.


    "Ah Da."


    Chen Fang used the spring leg in his body skill, and even kicked several zombies.


    "Niu Bi, brother, this is the military physical skill of the mortal era. There are local schools in these days. Teach me." Fang Dazhao''s eyes brightened when he saw it.


    "Fatso, when you have time to talk, don''t you come here to help?" Chen Fang shouts.


    "Oh, I''m coming. I was just stunned." Fang Dazhao is a little embarrassed.


    With Fang Dazhao, it''s easier to deal with zombies.


    Fang Dazhao''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. Chen Fang treats him as living with several zombies.


    "Brother, can we stand and fight? If I don''t get beaten down by these zombies, I will also faint around you."


    "Besides, I don''t mean I don''t get hurt and bleed. Don''t always lead the attack on me." Fang Dazhao said.


    "I don''t want to. I''m afraid of pain." Chen Fang said without expression.


    Chen Fang said that, but his action changed. Instead of going around Fang Dazhao, he went back-to-back with him to deal with the zombies. He just didn''t pay attention and instinctively used Fang Dazhao''s body to fight against the injury.


    "Break your head, or you''ll become a skeleton and stand up again." Fang Dazhao said, waving his long teeth.


    In fact, you don''t need to break your head. You just need to crush your brain. Chen Fanggang poked his long teeth into the Zombie''s eyes and went straight through his brain. After a few twists, the zombie fell to the ground and never got up again.


    "Woo woo."


    Suddenly the horn rang all over the arena.


    At the same time, all the zombies in the arena seemed to have lost their support and all turned into plaster and melted into the ground of the arena.


    More than 100 living creatures have survived.


    "The second battle is over, and the next is the third. Survive in the iron horse and become a glorious Gladiator."


    "The countdown starts."


    By the same countdown, the survivors were not restricted to move this time, but even if they could move, they didn''t know what to do, so they had to stand in the same place.


    "Clang clang"


    the sound of the metal gate being pulled up sounds from the place where the mutant creature was released before.


    "Click, click."


    "Creak, creak"


    the sound of hoofs and wheels crushing the ground comes from inside.


    When all eyes focused on the past, they saw a chariot pulled by four armored horses rushing out. On the chariot stood two very tall, fully armed, half human and half boned soldiers.


    A total of ten chariots came out and rushed into the arena from different directions.

 Chapter 91

    Ten chariots and riders raided. What''s the matter? People can''t run fast. Moreover, Chen Fang saw that the imperial hand on the top took out a huge crossbow. In the slot of the crossbow was a crossbow with a thick fist. If he was hit, he would die on the spot.


    "The power seal has been lifted. Come on, call for arms." Fang Dazhao called excitedly.


    Chen Fang immediately felt it, and sure enough, the elemental energy flowed out of Suyuan''s heart and went straight to the bones.


    Call for arms? By the way, Fang Dazhao still has gold coins on him. He borrowed them to unlock his skills. But wait a minute. Now it''s most important to escape. Chen Fang thinks about it.


    "Mount call."


    Electric cars come out.


    Chen Fang took a look at Fang Dazhao''s huge size and tonnage, and transformed the electric car into a tripper.


    "Get in the car."


    Chen Fang shouts.


    Then they both got into the back of the car at the same time.


    "Who drives?"


    "You drive."


    Fang Dazhao and Chen Fang said at the same time.


    "Why Fang Dazhao asked.


    "You can''t just run. You have to deal with them. Can you kill them? Don''t talk nonsense Chen Fang said.


    If you don''t get rid of ten motorcycles, when other people on the field are killed and there is no target, the motorcycles will join together, and they will die when they are surrounded. Therefore, it is necessary to get rid of several of them when there are still people on the field and the attention of the motorcycles is not focused on them, so as to reduce the pressure in the future.


    Fang Dazhao knew very well that sitting in the back of the car didn''t help much, so he went to the front to drive.


    "I''ve never been here before. Don''t blame me for hitting it." Fang Dazhao said.


    "The arena is so big and flat. What are you afraid of? As long as you don''t hit the wall, you can borrow eight gold coins from me first. Hurry up." Chen Fang reached out his hand.


    "Remember that." When Fang Dazhao took out the gold coin and handed it to Chen Fang, he did not forget to give an order.


    "Hold on, it''s almost coming."


    Chen Fang took the gold coin and looked at the horse that was about to rush to him. He first used his mind to control santiaozi to run out. He avoided the horse and the crossbow.


    Fang Dazhao quickly helped the handlebar to stabilize his figure, and then said, "you can control it from the air, and you want me to watch the car."


    "In a fight, I don''t pay attention to controlling the car."


    Chen Fang ignored Fang Dazhao and quickly used the gold coins to unlock the armed skills of the whole war.


    Total war armament (primary, soldier level): condense elements, present different types of armaments, adapt to various combat environments, with the following suits and attributes;


    General''s clothing (front element, arbitrary): long rod weapon power increases by 30%, long-range hit increases by 20%, range increases, riding and damage decreases by 35%;


    martial virtue heavy clothing (front element, arbitrary): damage decreases Less than 50%, attack movement speed reduced by 50%, element shield, gun and shield weapons limited;


    swordsman suit (front element, thunder): movement and attack speed increased by 30%, weapon power increased by 20%, damage reduced by 10%;


    forbearance series (front element, dark): movement speed increased by 50%, throwing weapon power increased by 50%, concealment and evasion;


    limit: repel other weapons It can''t be equipped with any protective gear when it''s not in combat. It needs front elements to open. The durability and style of the weapon are related to the mastery level of elements.


    After unlocking the skill, Chen Fang doesn''t hesitate to summon the present directly.


    Three bright meteors are flying around Chen Fang''s body. Where he passes, Chen Fang''s clothes are broken down one after another. In the background of dynamic music and flowers coming out of nowhere, Chen Fang''s bare arms are open, one leg is straight, one foot is slightly curved, and a Mo''s sentimental appearance meets the appearance of armed force. Finally, he stands with one hand akimbo, one hand V, and two feet in a clamor Zhang''s ¦«, put a standard set of beautiful girl soldiers after dressing pose, completed the armed, Chen Fang put on a set of flower family ancient soldier''s equipment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Fang


    "..." Fang Dazhao.


    "Fat man, believe me, I can''t control myself."


    Is there a hole? I really want to get in. I''m dead. Hey, how did I get such a skill before I lost my memory? What a shame.


    Chen Fang, who had not lost his memory, said that I didn''t carry this pot. After I ate the system, many skills changed. Some of the serious ones became more serious, and some of them might become more serious. Let''s face it.


    "Well, I''ll take it for granted. Just be happy."


    What can Fang Dazhao say? Seeing the whole process of Chen Fang''s arming in the rearview mirror, he almost drove San tiaozi into the ditch. Well, there is no ditch in the arena, but he feels that he is almost blind. You are an old man armed with special effects, music and flowers come out, and at last he puts on a girl''s look. I take you as my brother, but you have a girl''s heart, which makes me sad What shall I call you, sister?


    Fortunately, the audience in the arena are all dead. Otherwise, Chen Fang would be very happy.


    But he didn''t think that it was true that the dead were sitting in the auditorium, but they were all conscious individuals. Chen Fang''s dynamic transformation into armed special effects fell into their eyes."Can you still do this when you awaken? I thought I''d come straight out. " A mortal era soul poked poked around the soul asked.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been hanging up for more than 100 years. I don''t know how far I''m going now."


    "It''s magnificent. I only saw this kind of transformation full of magic color in my childhood cartoons."


    "It''s a man''s, it''s so fancy, it''s music and it''s flowers."


    "To be honest."


    "Good envy, good look, good drift, I also want to Oh." A woman with five big and three rough appearance looks at Chen Fang in the arena with admiration.


    "It''s just that the armed force is too low and bad." The ghost said one last word.


    Well, regardless of the opinions of the gladiators in the audience, Chen Fang has summoned a Yanyue Dao to prepare for the oncoming motorcycles.


    The fat man''s weight is too heavy for the car. He drives very steadily. Chen Fang has armed forces to help him ride. He also stands quite steadily in the back of the car.


    The battle broke out when the two cars met and crossed.


    Chen Fang''s sword cuts at the horse''s head, and the opponent''s imperial hand also aims his crossbow at Fang Dazhao. Both sides want to kill each other''s driving source.


    Fang Dazhao was pointed at by a crossbow, and the cold sweat suddenly came out. He immediately summoned a damaged and unrepaired black wood shield to stop him.


    With a "whoosh" sound, the crossbow and arrow shot at Fang Dazhao. Fortunately, the distance was close, and the speed of the crossbow and arrow didn''t really get up after it was released. Its power was greatly reduced, and the shield came down.


    Here, Chen Fangqing raised the Yanyue sword, the arc flashed, and the blade directly cut off the head of the first horse.


    But it didn''t seem to work. The horse lost his head was still under the control of the emperor.


    "Sun thief, you come to hit me."


    Chen Fang is also quick to see the opportunity, a taunt directly sent out, the Royal hand excited directly jumped out of the chariot, and then under the effect of inertia, did not stand firm, directly on the ground into a rolling gourd.


    "Turn around, turn around." Chen Fang shouts.


    Fang Dazhao glanced in the rearview mirror and saw that the half man and half bone imperial hand was climbing up from the ground. He immediately turned the front of the car and rushed over. At the same time, the chariot without an imperial hand, driven by another imperial hand, also turned back and tried to take over.


    Chen Fang''s three jumpers turned around faster and came to the standing imperial hand first than the other chariot. Chen Fang''s hand fell and his head flew to the sky. Chen Fang was afraid that he would not die without his head. He aimed his revolver at his head in mid air and directly exploded the flying head with the blessing of shooting hit.


    The head was exploded, and the Royal hand fell to the ground directly. A moment later, it was ashes.


    After killing one of the imperial guards, Chen Fang looks at the chariot and the remaining Imperial Guard on the chariot. He throws away the Yanyue sword, pulls out the Tang sword from the weapon depot, and waits for the moment when the two chariots cross again. He calculates the position, locks the Imperial Guard on the chariot and launches a charge.


    With the sound of a sonic boom, Chen Fang bumps into each other with flowing wind and electric current, causing dizziness. They are thrown out of the chariot and rolled on the ground.


    As soon as the tumbling stopped, Chen Fang charged again and hit the imperial hand not far away. As soon as he felt dizzy, he immediately cut off the opponent''s head and kicked over the body of the imperial hand who had lost his head. Chen Fang chased the tumbling head on the ground for a while and chopped it. A moment later, another imperial hand was flying ash. Without the imperial hand''s chariot, he stopped after running for a while.


    After Chen Fang''s operation, he solved one chariot and left nine.


    , "brother, awesome, do you want to ride?" Fang Dazhao drove to Chen Fang''s side and said a little piquely.


    "Forget it, two chariots are coming this time."


    Chen Fang climbed up to the back of the car and saw another two chariots coming towards them. He immediately urged Fang Dazhao to run.


    In fact, the speed of San tiaozi is faster, but Fang Dazhao''s weight is like a speed limiter, which limits the speed of San tiaozi. Therefore, they are still overtaken by two chariots.


    The two chariots, one on the left and the other on the right, went hand in hand with three jumpers. Chen Fang stood on the back of the fight and was caught between the left and the right. Fortunately, the other side had eight enemies with horses and hands. Chen Fang had just been passively superimposed on the eighth floor.


    Chen Fang put away the Tang Dao, picked up the big Dao and danced fiercely, fighting with the two imperial hands.


    "Trough, the front is the wall, what to do." Fang Dazhao cried out suddenly.


    I don''t know when two chariots with three jumpers rushed to a place more than 100 meters away from the wall. It seemed that they wanted Fang Dazhao to drive into it. If it was really a collision, Chen Fang would not die. Fang Dazhao didn''t know that he was sure to paint the wall with rotten mud.


    "Flustered wool, you drive three jumpers, not horseback riding. You can advance or retreat, and you can stop with the brake. You''re afraid of something." Chen Fang has black lines all over his head.


    "Sorry, I forgot for a moment." Fang Dazhao said.


    Fifty meters away from the wall, Fang Dazhao suddenly braked, the wheels suddenly braked, leaving marks on the ground, and San tiaozi stopped.


    As soon as the reversing button is pressed, the tripper starts to step back."Please pay attention to reversing."

 Chapter 92

    "Please reverse, please reverse."


    The huge arena began to reverberate the warning sound of three jumpers backing up.


    "Why do I want to laugh on such a serious occasion as battle field, life and death situation?" Said one of the Gladiator''s dead audience.


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong? After so many years of death, I don''t know that laughter is such a beautiful feeling." Said the ghost beside him, laughing.


    "In other words, it''s really against the rules to have such a tripper on the battlefield where motorcycles are galloping."


    "The competition between technology and ancient cars has obviously won." A mortal era of the dead said.


    The soul of the dead is right. Fifty meters away from the wall, the three jumpers can stop, but the chariot driven by four horses can''t stop. I don''t know if it''s the reason why the hand is half human and half bone, and the brain is half pit. They didn''t slow down or turn their direction, so they ran straight into it. The armored chariot is like a can under a hydraulic press. It''s too shriveled to see, and the chariot can''t see It was smashed into pieces, but the emperor''s hand was OK. He could still stand up, but because of his clothes, he was a little slow.


    "Please pay attention to reversing."


    The sound of three jumpers backing up is still ringing.


    "Fatso, what''s the matter? If you don''t shout at the brake, what kind of car are you reversing?"


    When braking, Chen Fang didn''t stand firm. He fell into the back of the car and stood up with a black line. He knocked on the back of Dazhao''s head and yelled.


    "I''m not curious, but you have to get these three jumpers. Compared with other mounts, except that you can''t fly, there are too many functions, but the style is a bit down." Fang Dazhao said.


    At the same time, he wondered if he would come too. This is the gospel of the awakening of the common people. It''s cheap and has many functions. It''s acceptable, but I don''t know how to contract it. It''s a dead thing. It''s not a living thing like other mounts. I don''t know how Chen Fang did it.


    "What are you talking about? Hurry to clean up the four imperial hands." Chen Fang jumped out of the car and rushed to the car.


    "Oh." Fang Dazhao gets out of the car and follows Chen Fang.


    Without the chariot, the four burly imperial hands were scum when they moved. Fang Dazhao was in front of him and hurt him. Chen Fang reaped his head and soon killed the four imperial hands.


    There are seven chariots left on the field. Oh, it shouldn''t be four.


    In the time when Chen Fang killed three chariots, he lifted the seal and the awakened ones were not as powerless as in the previous two games. Many of them were able to summon powerful mounts.


    If the chariots in the arena are faced with a group of incompetent people, they will be invincible. However, after they have the ability, the combat effectiveness of the awakened ones will soar, and their skills will emerge one after another, which will greatly reduce the mobility of the chariots. Coupled with the harassment of the awakened ones with mounts, they will soon win three chariots. At this time, these people are attacking other chariots.


    "Would you like to come over and help?" Fang Dazhao looked over there and said.


    "No, keep your lower body strength. I don''t know what''s next." Chen Fang said cautiously.


    "I don''t think so. At the end of this fight, we are the official gladiators. I can only fight alone in the future." Fang Dazhao said dejectedly.


    "Don''t you say you''re lucky, maybe you won''t meet too powerful mutants later." Chen Fang can only be so comforted.


    "Ordinary mutated organisms are OK. I hope we don''t encounter any too powerful alien species." Fang Dazhao declined to comment.


    After the meeting, the remaining chariots were solved. Many people died in the process, most of them were killed by mutated creatures. Without the threat of suppression and zombies, the wild recurred and instinctively drove them to attack the people around them. However, the awakened ones didn''t react and died a lot.


    When the remaining three chariots were destroyed, there was a sound over the arena.


    "At the end of the third game, congratulations on becoming a regular Gladiator."


    Then, after the sound fell, the light curtain shrouded all the survivors and disappeared.


    In a simple cell, Chen Fang''s figure appeared.


    "Hey, boy, can you give me some healing skills?"


    Just as Chen Fang was about to look around, a voice came from his side.


    Chen Fang saw a middle-aged man who had lost his left arm and had a deep wound in his right thigh. He leaned against the wall of his cell.


    "I will not." Chen Fang shook his head.


    "Well, it seems that I can''t survive the next game. I''ve played to the ninth game. I can go out in another game. It''s a pity." Middle aged people are quite open-minded.


    Chen Fang went to the other side and sat down, looking at the middle-aged man silently.


    "You just came in today." Middle aged people are in pain, so they talk to Chen Fang to divert their attention.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    "Bad luck, too." The middle-aged man sighed, and then introduced some things after he became a gladiator.


    If a gladiator can win ten games in a row, he can go out. If he loses one game, he will become a dead soul. He will stay in the arena as an audience and be imprisoned in the arena all his life. Only if he can participate in the challenge of the dead soul and win the challenge, can he escape from the confinement of the arena and ascend to heaven.The first eight games the gladiators face are against mutated creatures. The way they fight is to fight for weapons and fight for extreme life and death. The last two games are the challenge of the dead.


    In the battle for weapons, both sides are human gladiators. Their ability is suppressed and they are unarmed. However, several weapons will be hung in the arena for people to fight for. The quality of the weapons is not good, but they are very sharp.


    Extreme Battle of life and death, one person, one mutant creature, fight in extremely bad terrain, and if you can''t kill each other in 10 minutes, then both sides will die.


    The dead challenge is one-on-one. One of the audience in the arena will be selected to fight with you. Although these dead souls are all losers, their strength is not bad. They are often the obstacles of gladiators. After all, you want to live out, and they want to die thoroughly.


    "My wound is left by the dead. In order to defeat me, it''s really hard." Said the middle-aged man.


    "This is a relic." Chen Fang said.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Middle aged people don''t understand.


    "Then why doesn''t anyone find out the core and destroy it?" Chen Fang.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that nobody thought about it, but that they can''t do it." Middle aged people smile bitterly, Chen Fang is all ears.


    "This is a regular site, different from other sites in the world."


    "The relic of rules is a fragment of the plane of the kingdom of God. It has no core. It has its own set of rules. It can not be destroyed if it is free from the rules of the world." Said the middle-aged man.


    "How do you know that?" Chen Fang asked.


    "I''ve also heard from my predecessors."


    "He also told me that the star arena also has a name, the battlefield of the spirits, which is the place where the gods and their spirits sit down for entertainment." The middle-aged man explained.


    "Yingling? Isn''t it a ghost? "


    "It''s different. It''s said that when the star arena first appeared, it was the era of mortals. At that time, it only fought with those heroes, and only when those people died did they appear dead. It can be imagined that no matter how well equipped the people were at that time, they could fight. In this way, the star arena has been accumulated from generation to generation, and now the whole arena is almost full." Said the middle-aged man.


    Chen Fang was silent.


    "Is food served here?" Chen Fang opens his mouth.


    "Ha ha, you are optimistic. Some of the cells are free to go in and out." The middle-aged man laughed.


    "As long as you don''t go out of the arena, you can go anywhere. I''m not convenient, so I won''t show you around." Said the middle-aged man.


    Chen Fang stood up, took a look at the middle-aged man, opened the prison door and went out.


    "By the way, all the things provided here need to fulfill the wishes of the dead before they can be used. They are usually written on them. Don''t try to take things away without fulfilling your wishes. You will die." The middle-aged man said again.


    "Wish? Is the dead here conscious? " Chen Fang asked.


    "Yes."


    Chen Fang was stiff, then moved again, and waved goodbye before he left.


    Out of the cell, Chen Fang enters a long corridor, which is full of cells on both sides. Chen Fang looks from room to room, hoping to find Fang Dazhao.


    But until Chen Fang walked out of the corridor, he did not find Fang Dazhao.


    At the exit is an ambulatory, and in the distance is the outer wall of a tall arena. At this time, there is a loud cheering sound. It is obvious that there is another fight going on inside.


    After three battles in a row, Chen Fang felt tired and hungry, so he planned to find food to satisfy his hunger first.


    "Excuse me, where can I get food?" Chen Fang went to a man sitting on the steps of the corridor and asked.


    "Go away." The man was in a bad mood and unfriendly at all.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang leaves directly, and then asks several people. As a result, none of them answers. Either they are irritable or they ignore everything. Chen Fang can only give up asking and plans to find out for himself.


    The corridor leads to four places. One leads to the cell, the other to the arena, and the other two don''t know where to go. Chen Fang casually finds one of the two and goes in.


    Maybe Chen Fang was lucky. After he left for a while, he came to a hall full of seats. At the same time, the walls on both sides of the hall were also full of shelves with food and other sundries in boxes of unknown materials.


    Chen Fang went over, picked up the food and looked at it. The name of the food and some words were written on it.


    Chen Fang put down the food and picked up the next, one after another picked up and put down.


    "I xx is x want XXX..." Chen Fang does not have the facial expression, looks at the food on the hand, in the heart bitterly comes a Xiang.


    Mad, isn''t illiteracy worthy of food? How can this live.


    Chen Fang wanted to find someone to help translate, but he gave up when he saw that they were all indifferent faces like himself.


    Just as Chen Fang was about to leave hungry, a ghost came in with a box of food in his hand and was ready to put it on the shelf.


    Chen Fang saw his eyes brighten, and immediately walked over to block the dead.


    "Please tell me your dream Ah, Pooh, wish. "

 Chapter 93

    "My wish? See for yourself. " The ghost handed the food box to Chen Fang.


    "I can''t read the words on it." Chen Fang said.


    "Young people, don''t always think about going out to fight, you see, no culture, even food may not be able to eat." The dead taught.


    You''re right. I reflect on it. Chen Fang looks at the chatter in his mouth and teaches his soul a lesson. He is very ashamed.


    "My wish is to ease my hunger, but that''s most of my wishes here." Said the dead.


    "Well? You still need to fill your stomach in this state? " Chen Fang was surprised.


    "It''s not just hunger in the stomach, it''s also hunger in the spirit. There''s nothing here except fighting." Said the dead.


    "Well, where did the food come from?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Corpses of mutated creatures, in fact, only cooking can provide a little interest." Said the dead.


    I''m very afraid. If the food here is the corpse of the mutant animal, then Chen Fang didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "Of course, the food of the mutant is the dead. It''s useless to keep it anyway." Said the dead.


    Chen Fang''s face turned white.


    "In fact, it''s very normal. People eat mutated organisms. Mutated organisms eat people." Said the dead.


    "Then you..."


    "After my death, my body was sent to the feeding field. Alas, only bones were sent back." Said the dead.


    "Are there any mutated creatures in the dead?" Chen Fang asked.


    "No, only the intelligent race will become a ghost in the arena."


    "Oh, how can you satisfy your wish?" Chen Fang goes back to the point.


    "Private property, let things become our private property, then we can be satisfied." Said the dead.


    "How exactly?"


    "The most commonly used method now is to burn things, but the success rate is not high, and even if it is successful, it will not necessarily fall on the hands of desire, and it will most likely fall on other hands in an area at random." Said the dead.


    Burning things? With an inexplicable sense of familiarity, Chen Fang always felt that something was coming out of his mind, but he could not catch it.


    "It''s rare for someone to chat with me. Everyone who comes in here is lifeless and doesn''t want to communicate. I''m happy today. I''ll give you this box of food in my hand." When the ghost finished, he gave the food to Chen Fang.


    "Thank you. I haven''t asked your name yet." Chen Fang asked after taking the food box.


    "Wu Liuqi, a businessman fighting in the era of mortals, OK, I''m leaving." And the ghost turned and left.


    "If I want to find you, I should." Chen Fang said.


    "Ha ha, young man, do you want to get free food from me? It''s impossible. It''s not free next time. If you want to find me, just stand at the gate of the canteen and shout." Wu Liuqi said and left.


    After Chen Fang saw him off, he went back to his cell.


    "Are you disappointed? It''s hard to get the food here. Generally, the first meal is solved in the arena. As long as you kill a mutant creature, you can eat as much as you can before it''s sent back. Those who drink as much as they can will become wild animals." After seeing Chen Fang, the middle-aged man said sarcastically.


    Chen Fang didn''t answer. Instead, he sent the lunch box to the middle-aged man. In his surprised eyes, he said, "half a person. It''s seeing you off."


    Seeing you off? Although you have a great chance to die in the end, if you are so straightforward, you will have no friends. The middle-aged people''s mouth twitches.


    "Thanks, but you''d better eat it yourself, and then you''ll have some strength on the court."


    The middle-aged man refused, even if his stomach is now cooing under the smell of food, even if his saliva has been swallowing, he still refused.


    "Eat it. If you become a ghost after you die, just take care of me." Chen Fang said.


    "Thank you."


    After hearing Chen Fang''s words, the middle-aged man was stunned for a while. Some of them couldn''t laugh or cry, but they didn''t refuse.


    He gave some food to the middle-aged people to eat first. Chen Fang took the other half of the food and sat on the other side. When he saw that the middle-aged people had recovered a lot after eating the food, he began to eat it.


    "My name is Lin Zhan. What''s your name, little brother?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Chen Fang."


    "It''s rare to see such kind people as you. You can be so friendly to strangers." Lin Zhan sighed.


    "Ha ha." Chen Fang smiles.


    "It''s useless for me to keep this thing for you. I guess the next one may not come down." The middle-aged man threw out a book and a pen.


    "Thank you." Chen Fang didn''t go to get it right away. Instead, after eating the food, he put it in a box and checked it carefully.


    "I''ll take back what I just said. You''ve got a black stomach. Don''t worry. It''s just a common thing." Lin Jian grinned bitterly, feeling that he had just been tested.


    "I''m not familiar with you. Be careful. We''re all adults. Understand." Chen Fang did not raise his head and continued to check.Understand wool, you hurt me so much, middle-aged man.


    "It''s for my boring drawing. How about it?" Middle aged people see Chen Fang check so carefully, can''t help saying.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Looking at the animals, plants, portraits and paintings of gold, silver and copper coins, Chen Fang really felt that they were lifelike.


    "I wanted to be a painter, but the old man in my family insisted that I should be a painter, so I had to give up painting and become a painter Forget it, it''s no use saying anything now. " The middle-aged man fell into memory.


    Chen Fang didn''t care about him. He confirmed that the book was only for painting, so he picked it up. It seemed that he thought of something. After a while, he was very lucky Oh, it shouldn''t be a brain jerk, tearing off the paper with the coin, finding a portrait, tearing it off, then taking out a low-level core and combining it together.


    After the synthetic light, three paper coins appeared in Chen Fang''s hands.


    Ming coin: used for sacrifice, "heaven and earth are very good" issue. Usage: burn.


    Is the world good? What, isn''t it a bank?


    Chen Fang looks at the money in his hand, and his mind is full of pictures. In the pictures, there are wooden cases, gray boxes, incense in the copper stove, three animals and nine rites, braziers, futons, kneeling people, paper money, burning and worshiping.


    "Originally, it can be like this."


    Chen Fang said blankly, he recalled some memories, but also had some doubts, but now he has something to do, put aside the doubts.


    Chen Fang leaves the cell in Lin Zhan''s puzzled expression and runs to the canteen door, shouting Wu Liuqi''s name.


    "Why? If you don''t have enough to eat, you can ask me for food, but it''s not free. " Soon, Wu Liuqi, who didn''t know where he came from, came to Chen Fang and said.


    "No, I want to borrow something from you." Chen Fang said.


    "Borrow something? I can lend you something. " Wu and Liu Qi have no idea.


    "Lend me your bones." Chen Fang said.


    "Borrow my bones? What are you doing, making soup? That''s not going to work Wu said.


    "Burn it to ashes." Chen Fang said.


    "Yang Wu Liuqi.


    "In a box." Chen Fang.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    "No, I''m doing something that''s likely to change your situation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Liuqi and Chen Fang looked at each other with no expression. The scene was very embarrassing.


    "Well, I see sincerity in your eyes. Anyway, it''s always hanging as a specimen, and I''m tired of looking at it."


    Wu Liuqi failed to crack his face and finally agreed, because he was very curious about what Chen Fang was doing to change the status quo. As for what happened to his bones, he didn''t care for a long time.


    "You wait, I''ll get it." Wu Liuqi left, it seems that he is also very boring, looking very positive.


    After Chen Fang waited for a while, Wu Liuqi came with a skeleton hanging on the wooden frame.


    "Burn it."


    Chen Fang took over the wooden frame and found a remote place. He asked Wu Liuqi for some wood to make a bed and set the bones on the fire.


    As the burning fire engulfed the corpse, Wu Liuqi stood on one side with a complicated face, watching his bones gradually turn to ashes.


    "The dead are gone. I''m sorry." Chen Fang stood aside and said.


    £¿£¿£¿


    What are you talking about? My own bones, my section which gate of sorrow, Wu Liuqi is covered with black lines.


    "Oh, Lao Wu, what are you doing here?" A dead soul saw the movement coming here.


    "Lao Zhang, it''s you. Give yourself a cremation." Wu said.


    "Cremation? And this kind of burial? It''s not a dead body. " Lao Zhang was puzzled.


    Since ancient times, there has never been such a burial method as cremation. There is cremation, but that is the old school criminal law.


    "There''s nothing left. There''s nothing left."


    "Why, are you going to burn ashes and paint the wall? That''s not enough. "


    Two dead souls are talking nonsense there. Chen Fang takes care of the fire. He feels that when his vitality is low, he adds firewood.


    After burning for about an hour, it was finished. When the fire was out, Chen Fang took a stick to pick out the charcoal and gathered the ashes. Then he found that there was more wood ashes than bone meal. After all, this was the irregular way.


    "There are impurities. I don''t know if it''s OK." Chen Fang murmured.


    "What did you say?" Wu asked.


    "Find a box." Chen Fang said.


    According to Wu Liuqi, he found a box to contain his ashes with Chen Fang.


    "Why is it so heavy?"


    Looking at the ashes that had been tamped several times before they could be loaded, Wu Liuqi was a little surprised. He had few double bones, which made him feel much heavier after being burned.


    "Or death is heavy." Chen Fang made a fool of him.


    "And then?" Wu Liuqi."Something else needs to be prepared next." Chen Fang said.


    Table, dining room move; censer, food box top; brazier, kitchen take a pot; three incense, find a piece of wood cut three, can smoke on the line; Oh, also need a name engraved on the throne, give Wu Liuqi a piece of wood to make his own, sacrifice also let him make, live together.

 Chapter 94

    After this operation, Chen Fang really did two things: one burned his bones in front of Wu Liuqi, the other cut three wooden sticks, the rest was done by Wu Liuqi himself and Lao Zhang, who came to watch the fun. What''s more, the sacrifice was also done by himself.


    All the things on the table are substitutes. There''s no way. The conditions are limited. It''s very good to put them together.


    I''m ready. Next is the official sacrifice.


    Material because of limited conditions, there is no way but to live together, sacrificial attitude, can no longer be like a joke.


    Chen Fang didn''t understand the real sacrifice, but he also knew that it was a solemn thing to worship the dead. Things could be simple, but attitude must be correct.


    Chen Fang adjusted his mood and looked solemn. Well, he didn''t have an expression at first.


    "I don''t know whether you are good or bad, but I have to repay my kindness. I hope you can receive some humble things and have a good life below."


    Even if I was standing beside him in another form, Chen Fang still bowed to the throne on the table, offered three sticks of incense, and then took out three pieces of paper to burn coins.


    Chen Fang''s behavior made Wu Liuqi standing behind him and the ghost who joined in the fun very puzzled.


    "What''s he doing? He bows and sticks, and finally burns things." Lao Zhang.


    "I don''t know." Wu and Liu shrugged.


    When the paper is finished, Chen Fang''s face is expressionless, but his heart is nervous to wait for the result. However, after waiting for a long time, there is no response.


    "Well, young man, I''ve been working hard for a long time. What are you doing?" Lao Zhang, who had been joining in the fun, could not wait any longer and asked.


    Wu and Liu Qi are also asking questions.


    Chen Fang didn''t answer. Now he looks as usual, but in fact he is flustered.


    When it''s over, I give Huo Huo the bones of other people. As a result, it''s not finished. I''m the one who told me. This unreliable memory is taken seriously.


    Just as Chen Fang was about to confess to Wu Liuqi and prepare to meet his anger, three coins suddenly appeared and smashed Wu Liuqi''s head.


    "It''s gold, eh, copper and silver." Wu Liuqi was surprised to pick up three coins and said after careful identification.


    "Show me."


    Lao Zhang strangely went to Wu Liuqi and tried to take the coin from his hand. As a result, he was electrified as soon as he touched it.


    "I''ll go. It''s your private property." Lao Zhang said in surprise.


    "More than that, I can feel the light energy that can be absorbed from it." Wu said.


    "Ghost deception, we are not really ghosts. We only exist because of the arena. How can we absorb energy?" Lao Zhang didn''t believe it.


    Believe it or not, Wu Liu Qi directly rubbed a copper coin. He saw that the copper coin turned into a subtle energy flow and flew into his forehead. Then he felt as if he had grown so strong.


    "I didn''t feel wrong, it was really absorbed energy, and my hunger disappeared." Wu Liuqi said inconceivably.


    "What, you didn''t lie to me!" Lao Zhang yelled.


    Hunger is the nightmare of all the dead in the arena. The hunger everywhere haunts them. It''s like pulling out the marrow or scratching the heart with a hundred claws, which makes them miserable. Even if they want to commit suicide, it''s impossible, because they will revive directly in the arena, and the hunger will increase after resurrection. Only when they go to watch the fight, they will be relieved, but it''s still not enough. They need to go more.


    Later, they found that living people can give things to them in another way through some methods, and these things will become their private property. The moment they get the private property, hunger will disappear for a period of time, but the time is very short, as short as a few minutes or even seconds.


    At first, the souls of the dead were very excited and thought that they had found a way to alleviate hunger. Unfortunately, it backfired. The production of private property was too harsh and random. It could only be regarded as an unexpected joy and a kind of comfort.


    "I don''t know how long it will last, but I''ve never experienced this kind of satisfaction before." Wu Liuqi said that he has also obtained private property several times over the years, which is different from this time.


    "No matter what energy can''t be measured, I want to know whether it can be assigned to the recipient, or it is random as before. If it is assigned, then this method is of great significance." The dead can''t wait to say.


    He doesn''t have much hope that he can really absorb energy, but if it is assigned, it will be different. At least it doesn''t have to rely on luck, just like buying lottery tickets.


    After listening, Wu Liuqi reacts and stares at Chen Fang with Lao Zhang.


    "Don''t look at me. There are only three things. I can''t try." Chen Fang shrugged.


    "I''ll exchange the food. You wait." Lao Zhang ran away.


    "Find more different things. Well, it''s better to burn them." Chen Fang called.Lao Zhang ran away. Chen Fang and Wu Liuqi were waiting in the same place.


    While waiting, Wu Liuqi was amazed with the remaining gold and silver coins.


    "I feel that these two have more energy than the one just now."


    "It''s a mysterious word."


    "Who is this old man? Why is it carved on the gold coin? It seems that he looks a little obscene."


    Chen Fang was also very curious about what the Ming coin looked like. He didn''t notice any head portrait before, so he got close to it.


    It''s like the portrait you tore off.


    "Can you show me?" Chen Fang wants to observe carefully, just like Wu Liuqi.


    Wu Liuqi didn''t refuse, but he reminded Chen Fang that it might be electrified, and then he handed it to Chen Fang. As a result, Chen Fang couldn''t touch it at all, as if the coin were a shadow.


    It''s amazing that Chen Fang can meet Wu Liuqi instead of money.


    "Do you smell a fragrance?" Wu Liuqi suddenly told Chen Fang.


    "No, it smells of burning wood." Chen Fang said.


    "No, it''s the smell, the smell of food. It''s amazing. I feel hungry." Wu Liuqi was surprised.


    "You said you were hungry before. It''s not normal." Chen Fang didn''t care.


    "It''s not the same, it''s hungry, but it''s not the same. I can''t tell you clearly. I''ll look for it." Wu Liuqi said and ignored Chen Fang, along the fragrance to find the past.


    After circling around, Wu Liuqi found the source of the fragrance, which was uploaded from the virtual shadow of a table with sacrifices, which he didn''t know when it would appear.


    The virtual image table is placed behind the real sacrifice table, just like the reflection of the world in the mirror. If it is not slightly transparent, people will think that two tables were prepared before.


    Wu Liuqi went to the virtual shadow of the table and tried to pick up the sacrifice on the table, that is, the food he had prepared before. He found that he could actually pick it up and smell it.


    "Oh, my God, I ate it. It''s incredible."


    Wu Liuqi carefully tasted a mouthful and then yelled. Then he kept putting the food into his mouth. At the same time, tears of happiness came from his eyes.


    This is the taste. Since he died, he has never tasted the taste of food. Wu Liuqi was very excited.


    Chen Fang also felt very surprised when he saw this scene, so he went over and found that the virtual shadow was the virtual shadow. He was all right standing in the middle of the table.


    "Come on, you''re blocking the food. Don''t you know it''s impolite to disturb people''s eating?" Wu and Liu Qi draw Chen Fang apart.


    Chen Fang asked for nothing.


    "I''ve got something in exchange. Please burn it."


    "Well, where''s Lao Wu?" Lao Zhang came back with a pile of things in his arms. He didn''t see Wu Liuqi and asked.


    Chen Fang pointed to Wu Liuqi who was eating.


    "Lying trough, another table. Lao Wu, you eat alone. No, Lao Wu, how dare you eat? Are you not afraid of being poisoned?" Lao Zhang walked over and patted Wu and Liu Qi on the shoulder.


    The soul of the dead can''t eat food, but it will become very weak and even more hungry. This is the lesson of many souls who have tried because of hunger.


    "Eh, the fragrance." The fragrance lingered in his nose. Lao Zhang took a deep breath, and his face showed intoxication. It was the taste of food he had forgotten for many years.


    "Give me some." Lao Zhang said eagerly.


    "Take it yourself." Wu and Liu Qi are too busy to help others.


    Lao Zhang was afraid that he would be electrified if he went to pick it up, but the temptation of the food smell was so great that he couldn''t help touching it. As a result, he found that he didn''t feel anything, so he started to do it.


    "Delicious. I didn''t expect that I could eat such delicious food in my lifetime." Lao Zhang, like Wu and Liu Qi, indulges in delicacy.


    The two souls are very happy to fight. Chen Fang starts to burn things when he is bored.


    Most of the things Lao Zhang took were paper, books, clothes and so on. Chen Fang didn''t look at them and threw them directly into the brazier.


    The books and paper were all in a pile, but they didn''t work. The clothes covered Wu and Liu Qi''s head. He took them down and changed them, and found that he could feel warm.


    Ghosts originally have clothes, but only the one in front of them. Ordinary clothes can be worn, but they will be very uncomfortable.


    "It works. This process works." Lao Zhang exclaimed excitedly, spraying Wu and Liu Qi with dregs on his face.


    "I know it''s a great thing, but can you swallow the food?" Wu Liuqi wiped his face and said.


    Lao Zhang laughed and apologized.


    Then the two souls discussed the sacrifice, and finally made a decision.


    They want to do the business of more than 80000 dead souls in the arena, and then they will go to the peak of soul life.


    Chen Fang: "I want to be CEO."

 Chapter 95

    Chen Fang wants to be the CEO. It''s not bullshit. Wu Liuqi and Lao Zhang strongly disagree. They say they are willing to buy out the process at the cost of contracting Chen Fang''s future food.


    Of course, Chen Fang didn''t agree. He said that with this process, it''s not easy to get food. Moreover, with this process, he can also do business with other dead souls.


    The negotiation between the two sides was carried out in the middle of your dispute. After some confrontation, the two sides signed a contract.


    In order not to let Chen Fang participate in their business, Wu Liuqi and Lao Zhang took out their collection for many years.


    Two skill crystals, one fruit of shadow element, more than a dozen gold coins left behind at unknown time, and contracted Chen Fang''s later food as the price, bought out Chen Fang''s sacrificial process, and got Chen Fang''s promise that he would not tell the process to other dead and living people.


    Of course, Chen Fang didn''t forget to ask the two dead souls to help him find Dazhao.


    Chen Fang was so active before, how could he have no purpose? Finding Fang Dazhao and food is the purpose. Now he has gained more, and it''s too late for him to be happy.


    So Chen Fang is very satisfied with the price given by the two dead souls. He is not greedy. He takes something useless to him in exchange for these things. His goal has been achieved, or over fulfilled.


    Both parties left after the contract was established.


    "They still have a conscience, or they will unite with other living people to catch the dead, ha ha." Chen Fang whispered as he left with his back to the two dead souls.


    "This is a fool. Doesn''t he know how important this process is to the souls of the dead in the arena? He won it at such a price. In the case of more souls and fewer people, he can leave us alone and do it by himself. We can''t stop him if we want to." Lao Zhang whispered.


    "Just take what you need. He''s not stupid. He doesn''t know his life or death when he enters the arena. What if he dies later and becomes a ghost? Many friends, many roads. " Wu and Liu Qi saw it quite thoroughly.


    Originally, the connection between the dead and the living is not so strong, but with this process, the living can get food through sacrifice, and the dead can eliminate the sense of hunger. The connection between the two can be said that you have me and I have you.


    But at the same time, because of the oversupply, the status of the living and the dead has been changed, and the living has become a temporary leader, which is not good for the dead and the living.


    Why do you say that? In terms of number, the arena has more than 80000 dead souls, and each of them needs to relieve hunger. There are so many living people that they can''t be separated.


    There is also a mechanism for the living to become the dead in the arena. If this process is known by the living, it will cause a series of troubles. At the same time, if it is known by too many dead, it will also be very troublesome. If it is not cleaned up, it will be chaotic.


    Chen Fang couldn''t protect himself from becoming one of them, so he took something and agreed.


    However, it is impossible for Chen Fang to stop profiting from it. He still has a big killer, and he is confident that he can make more profits.


    Chen Fang went back to his cell and gave Lin Zhan a hammer.


    The hammer falling from the sky wakes Lin Zhan who is dozing off. He touches the bag on his head and looks at Chen Fang with a muddled face.


    "Why did you hit me?"


    "I didn''t hit you. I''m treating you." Chen Fang said lightly.


    Lin Jian heard how not believe it, said whose treatment skills will hurt people quickly faint.


    Chen Fang said, I don''t want to, but that''s the skill.


    Hammer of healing: condense the elements to form a hammer. When it hits, it heals the target and produces purification effect. According to the current state of the target, it produces different purification effects. When the target is undead, the treatment changes to damage.


    This is the skill Chen Fang synthesized on his way back. The material is the two skill crystals given by Wu Liuqi and Lao Zhang. At the same time, he also used gold coins to release the lock of element carrying array, and used the shadow fruit to open the use of tolerance series of total war armed forces.


    This undoubtedly makes Chen Fang''s strength greatly increased, and he can get a lot of help in the next fight.


    "Just look at the wound on your body." Chen Fang said.


    After listening to Chen Fang''s words, Lin Jian immediately checked his body and found that he had been treated and the wound had recovered a lot.


    "Please treat me again. Thank you very much."


    Lin Zhan is excited. He doesn''t know when the tenth fight will start. If he can cure the injury before he starts again, he still hopes to go out alive. Why do he want to die if he can live? So he pleads with Chen Fang, hoping that he can help himself.


    "I don''t know when I will be sent to fight. I can''t waste all my resources to help you treat. Thank you again." Chen Fang sat down against the wall and said.


    "Since you''ve just treated me, you must want me to do something. Tell me about it." Lin Zhan is not stupid.


    "Just fill this book with coins and the old man''s portrait, half of each." Chen Fang left the book and pen to Lin Zhan and said.


    "That''s it?" Lin couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, I''ll cure you when you fill it up for me. I''ll do what I say." Chen Fang said.


    Lin Zhan quickly agreed that it didn''t need to be considered. He was seriously injured, but it was OK for him to finish painting a book. Moreover, he was familiar with all the things he painted, and the time would not be too long.Chen Fang looks at Lin Jian''s painting, and thinks about how to get some more low-level core, synthesize the Ming coin, and find the dead for something useful.


    While Chen Fang was meditating, he suddenly heard the bell.


    "What does this bell mean?" Chen Fang asked.


    "You hear the bell?" Lin Jian looks up at Chen Fang.


    "Why, can''t you hear?" Chen Fang asked.


    "It should be the battle bell. Only those who have to go to the arena can hear it. You are going to be sent to fight." Lin Zhan stopped and replied, with a complicated expression on his face.


    "Oh, go on painting. I know what you''re worried about." Chen Fang gave Lin Zha a hammer. After treating him, he continued, "of course, if you think I''m going to die in this fight, you can not draw."


    As soon as Chen Fang''s voice fell, it disappeared in a flash of light. Lin cut his hair for a while and began to draw again.


    "Look at him so confident, I don''t think he will die in the first game."


    On the arena, Chen Fang, who was transported, looked around and saw that he was standing on a challenge arena. Surrounded by mountains, he could not see the outside. The magma was flowing at the edge of the challenge arena. On the other side, there was a humanoid mutant creature with a big stick and the size of a three meter giant bear. At this time, both sides were limited and could not move.


    "In game 36, the gladiators fight against the rampant ogres, and the ultimate battle of life and death is about to begin." A voice came from above the challenge arena.


    As soon as his voice dropped, the restriction was lifted. Chen Fang immediately stepped back and drew out the Tang Dao from the military equipment warehouse.


    Chen Fang always replenishes the weapons in his Arsenal in time after each battle, so as to prevent him from falling into passivity because he has no weapons. After all, even if he is fighting in vain, he will waste a lot of time.


    After the competition starts, the magma around the challenge arena begins to devour the challenge arena bit by bit. Ten minutes later, the challenge arena will be engulfed.


    When the restriction was lifted, the rampant ogre rushed to Chen Fang. Looking at his heavy body, the speed was not slow at all. Chen Fang only had time to draw out the Tang Dao, and the big stick had already fallen on his head.


    Chen Fang rolled out of the ogre''s crotch and escaped the attack of the stick. At the same time, the Tang Dao fell on the ogre''s leg, but not even the skin.


    What kind of defense is this? Chen Fang is frightened.


    The ogre didn''t hit Chen Fang. He raised the stick that hit a big hole on the ground and turned to find Chen Fang to hit him again.


    However, while the ogre turned around, Chen Fang always followed him around. He was so surprised that the ogre didn''t find him. For a moment, the ogre couldn''t touch his head.


    If you want to say that Chen Fang suffered after the ogre, the smell from the ogre''s skin between the steps made Chen Fang want to die.


    The ogre instinctively felt that Chen Fang was behind him, but the huge ogre couldn''t catch Chen Fang unless it turned into a top, so it farted.


    "Po"


    a loud fart, with a strong smell of Tan gas, sprayed on Chen Fang''s face.


    Chen Fang didn''t have time to dodge, so he was directly hit by the attack. His fart was inhaled into his nose. Chen Fang''s stomach was tumbling, and people were directly confused.


    The ogre farted and turned around, hitting Chen Fang with a stick.


    Chen Fang fell and flew to the challenge arena, fell and rolled, and stopped more than ten centimeters away from the lava.


    "Ouch."


    Chen Fang vomited and vomited blood, and was seriously injured.


    Ogre ran over, big stick waved, want to directly smash Chen Fang to end the battle.


    When Chen Fang saw the situation, he half got up and jumped to one side. He turned over and stood up.


    At the moment when Chen fangyue went out, the ogre broke the ground with a big stick, and the head of the stick was deeply embedded in the ground of the challenge arena.


    "Element transformation, shadow."


    "Armed with presence, shadow tolerance."


    Chen Fang took advantage of the time when the ogres pulled out their weapons, and constantly opened up the distance between them. At the same time, he completed the transformation of elements and armed.


    The element conversion needs to consume one core. The shadow element is a fusion evolution element. It needs to consume one medium level core to convert. Fortunately, Chen Fang has several.


    A gray and black ninja costume was put on Chen Fang. He felt light and armed with concealment skills. Because there was no shelter in the field, he couldn''t use it, but he could escape.


    After the ogre pulled out the big stick, he was extremely irritable. He failed to smash Chen Fang in both attacks, making it unacceptable. He turned to find Chen Fang and rushed directly.


    Chen Fang saw that the ogre rushed and didn''t give any advice, so he chose to fight directly. After he was armed, his speed became very fast. In the blink of an eye, he would face the ogre face to face.


    "Shadow escape."


    When Chen Fang uses his running skills, the shadow under his feet stretches strangely, and directly invades into the shadow under the ogre''s feet. Then Chen Fang sinks into his own shadow, and then shrinks into the ogre''s shadow with the shadow.

 Chapter 96

    Getting into someone''s shadow is like being suspended in the water. When observing the outside world, it''s like looking out from the bottom of the water. It''s a little distorted and a little fuzzy. In addition, if Chen Fang wants to attack, he must show his shadow.


    Chen Fanggou, in the shadow of the ogre, makes the ogre think that he is playing hide and seek behind him, so he farts and turns around.


    But this time Chen Fang was hiding in his shadow. Where could the ogre find him? So his body really turned into a top. With his rotation, the Yellow fart spread round and round, like a firecracker on the ground.


    Chen Fang looked in the shadow and felt sorry for not using it.


    So Chen Fang quietly emerged from the shadow of Ogre''s crotch, took out a long gun, replaced Tang Dao, aimed at the spinning chrysanthemum and poked it in. The tip of the gun was against the door. Chen Fang slowly sent it up.


    The ogre turned more and more depressed. On the one hand, he couldn''t find anyone, and on the other hand, he felt a little itchy and comfortable. Subconsciously, he loosened his lower sphincter, and suddenly felt the invasion of foreign bodies. All of a sudden, he didn''t feel wonderful.


    "Ouch"


    a shrill cry of pain came from the ogre''s mouth. It immediately stopped turning and bent down to look at the crotch. A man with only half body was under his body, holding a long stick to his chrysanthemum.


    Chen Fang''s side is full of excitement. Seeing most of the long guns go in, the ogre stops and bends down to meet him face to face.


    Looking at the bloodshot face in front of him, Chen Fang silently released his long gun and sank back into the shadow. He did not forget to imitate the way that the terminator clenched his fist and extended his thumb when he sank the molten iron.


    Chen Fang didn''t know why he wanted to do it, but he was in a strange mood.


    The ogre watched Chen Fang disappear in his shadow. Then he went crazy because of the pain and kept smashing his shadow. As a result, he kept getting up and bending down and let the long gun stir in his body. As a result, he was beaten to pieces in his stomach and died of unnatural death.


    Chen defense came out of the shadow and watched the dead ogre in the heart suck. He didn''t work hard, and you fell down. It was too hard.


    All right, Chen Fang is a little rusty now, but he doesn''t know his whole fighting process. He is judged by ten spirits who despise his operation.


    "The victory won in this way is too opportunistic and not in line with the meaning of the battle. I think we should continue to the next one."


    "I don''t agree with you. It''s not in line with the significance of fighting, but it''s too obscene, so I also agree to continue fighting."


    "I agree. It''s just too easy for him to win."


    "Agreed."


    In this way, the ten souls of the dead were rated as someone who was too unrestrained in playing, so they asked him to continue the next fight.


    "After voting, you go on to the next fight with ten votes."


    Chen Fang, who ended the fight and disbanded his forces automatically, had just dug out the core of the ogre when he heard that he was going to continue the fight. He was surprised. Before he could react, he was sent to another place.


    This is a cemetery surrounded by metal fences. Outside the fences, there are countless carrion zombies. With the beginning of the fight, the iron fences will continue to narrow the space, and finally they will be closed, and the people inside will be sandwiched into meat cakes and eaten by the zombies outside.


    Chen Fang''s opponent is a kind of undead, wearing heavy armor, holding a big sword in one hand and his head in the other. His eyes are looking at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know what strange it is, but he knows it''s not easy to get into trouble when he looks fully armed.


    "The ultimate battle of life and death, the Gladiator against the decapitated knight, the battle is about to begin."


    At the beginning of the battle, Chen Fang immediately summoned the general''s uniform. He put the black soldier on one of his equipment. Chen Fang immediately drew out the Yanyue sword and stood ready.


    The decapitated Knight didn''t rush up like the ogres before. Instead, he came to Chen Fang step by step with a heavy stride, and the sword was behind him.


    Chen Fang saw that it was walking so slowly, so he met it. Yan Yue Dao cut through the air and cut Huashan. He cut it directly on the decapitated knight, leaving only a white mark.


    The weapons of "Zhenda" are very sharp. They cut iron like mud. Now they can''t even make a mark on each other''s armor. How hard is the armor.


    After being chopped, the decapitated Knight swung his sword to attack. Chen Fang retreated. The decapitated Knight''s sword split into the air, but left a deep and long sword mark on the ground.


    The opponent''s strength is very strong, his defense is high, but his speed is not fast. Chen Fang takes advantage of this and tries to find out his weakness around the decapitated knight.


    Although the beheaded knight is not fast, his defense is too high. Chen Fang''s attack is like tickling on him, and it has no effect.


    if he doesn''t break his defense, he can''t fight at all. Chen Fang thinks about it, bullying himself to break his armor with his bare hands. Before the beheaded Knight''s counterattack, he immediately moves aside, waits for the armor breaking skill to cool down, and then rushes forward to make up for it Armor breaking.After two times of armor breaking, Chen Fang didn''t find the armor on the decapitated Knight disappeared, so he took the advantage of speed and added buffs one after another. At the moment when the fifth time of armor breaking was full, the armor on the decapitated knight was empty, revealing his body.


    Chen Fangyuan thought that the body of the decapitated knight after armor should be very strong. What surprised him was that without the cover of armor, it revealed a skinny body, wrapped in a layer of skin with bones thinner than sugar cane. It looked like the one that broke off as soon as it broke. It was too surprising.


    When the armor is full, Chen Fang''s Yanyue sword finally has a place to use. You can feel the edge of the sword cut into the armor when you chop it. However, the effect is still not great. It still can''t do enough damage to the decapitated knight.


    Since there was no effect, Chen Fang shifted his target and felt that he could do something about the head that the decapitated Knight held in his hand.


    The head of the decapitated knight was originally wrapped in his helmet. He didn''t know what it looked like. After he was armor broken, Chen Fang could see clearly that it was a pumpkin with carved eyes and mouth. It was so strange.


    Out of curiosity, Chen Fang attacked the hand holding the head of the decapitated knight. He soon knocked his head down, fell to the ground and rolled to one side.


    When the decapitated Knight''s head rolled on the ground, his body obviously became uncoordinated and seemed to stand unsteadily. Chen Fang saw this scene and pulled out an evil smile on his face with his hands.


    Looking at the decapitated knight who was about to pick up his head, Chen Fang kicked his head out of the way with a slide shovel. As his head was kicked away, the decapitated Knight fell to the ground.


    Chen Fang got up and ran to his head. He started to dribble the ball and ran to the body of the decapitated Knight playfully.


    Dribbling is a technical activity. Chen Fang creates wind under his feet and makes a breakthrough around the decapitated knight. In his dribbling, Chen Fang pushes, drags, rubs, buckles and picks his feet to match the virtual shaking movements of his upper body, lower limbs and head, which is quite Messi''s style.


    Chen Fang''s behavior was undoubtedly provocative, which angered the decapitated knight. His body didn''t care about his head. He picked up the big sword and began to wave it around. He tried to kill Chen Fang by chance like a blind cat.


    Chen Fang quickly hid far away and stepped on the head of the decapitated knight. He looked at the crazy decapitated knight and thought that the iron fence behind him was moving closer with time. He didn''t have much time left for himself, but the armor of the decapitated knight was too thick. He could not help it for a while.


    Switch back to the light element. Chen Fang attacks the decapitated knight with a healing hammer. Although the effect is better than a weapon, it''s still not enough.


    Chen Fang picked up the head of the decapitated knight on the ground, went to the metal fence, and tried to plug it out. The size of the head was a little smaller than the opening of the fence, but he didn''t succeed. Instead, he found the talons of the corpses outside the fence, which could easily scratch the armor on the head, and even the metal fence broke some lattice.


    "Why is the carrion here so powerful?" Chen Fang''s heart was cold.


    Decaying corpses are just ordinary undead species. Chen Fang is confident that he can pick one hundred, but the nails of decaying corpses here can be easily destroyed. It''s a bit strange that he can''t even help the armor of decapitated knights.


    Chen Fang temporarily suppresses his puzzlement, takes the head of the decapitated knight and shoves it out of the damaged grid of the fence. Then the rotten corpses outside start to rob madly, and make a creepy gnawing sound. In a few seconds, the head of the decapitated Knight disappears without a trace.


    With a bang, Chen Fangshen heard the sound of the decapitated Knight''s body falling to the ground.


    "The Gladiator against the guillotine, the Gladiator wins, the vote begins."


    With the decapitated Knight falling to the ground, the vote to decide whether Chen Fang will fight or rest begins.


    "It''s the most boring fight I''ve ever seen. I suggest we continue."


    "Yes, he has too little respect for the enemy."


    "Agree, clever fighting has no soul."


    "I don''t agree. If we change him into an ordinary man, isn''t this normal way of fighting?"


    "Whatever, I just want to go back quickly."


    Ten dead judges voted at last, and the result of 7-3 let Chen Fang continue the next fight.


    The third time he was sent to the challenge arena, Chen Fang felt as bad as eating expired food. This was an offence to the immortal. He fought one after another and didn''t let himself rest.


    "The fight for weapons, the fight between the gladiator and the champion rat, is about to begin."


    Chen Fang looked at the opposite kangaroo with two fists the size of a casserole. His heart was a little heavy, because he recalled a paragraph of words he didn''t know who said.


    "In terms of fighting skills alone, the champion rat is one of the top creatures."

 Chapter 97

    In terms of appearance, the champion rat is a little cute, with big eyes, sharp nose, long ears, two big teeth, big head, big belly and big feet, like a q-version Australian kangaroo.


    It seems that people and animals are harmless. The fight is fierce. Two fists are its weapons. At the beginning, Chen Fang was given a pair of sunglasses and a big footprint on his chest. Less than ten seconds after the start of the fight, he went to Ko on the spot.


    It''s said that hitting people doesn''t mean hitting the face, but the fierce rat is specially looking for Chen Fang''s face to beat, and other parts don''t bother to move too much.


    Chen Fang entangled with it for a long time, his face suffered a lot, and he became fat. Leng didn''t hurt it. It''s too sad.


    If you want to talk about the boxing skill of the fierce rat, it''s really speechless. It''s like a pile driver. It''s not only fast, but also powerful. It''s hard to defend.


    Chen Fang''s point technique is very flashy in the eyes of the rat. Although he moves very fast and hits the target with moves, he can''t even wipe off the dander on his body. What''s the use? I''m more painful than you when I pop my finger out.


    Chen Fang wanted to attack its footwall, but when he saw the big feet and deep belly of the rat, he thought it was out of the question. The rat didn''t look like a human being. The chassis was too low, and he was born with a terrifying footwall. In addition, the big feet had a strong grip. You don''t want to sweep it down.


    The front is hard and hard. The head frame of the big fist of the rat is like a door. If you want to open it, you have to risk being hit three times by its light speed. The left and right hook plus a top hook can make you doubt your life.


    Chen Fang, who originally wanted to show off his lower body skills, was beaten so badly that he had to rely on his weapons in the arena. Shamefully, he ended up being an unarmed rat who could easily dominate a professional boxing championship.


    No matter how skillful you are, you are afraid of kitchen knives.


    Putting aside his broken weapons, Chen Fang is waiting for the result of the vote. This time, there is no accident. He can finally get off the court and have a rest.


    Transfer to the cell, Chen Fang against a face beyond recognition, appeared in front of Lin Zhan.


    "So long, I thought you were dead." Lin Zhan was a little surprised.


    "Three games in a row." Chen Fang said lightly.


    "You are so unlucky. You should have met a real judge of the dead." Lin said.


    In general, only one fight will be played. Of course, if your performance in the fight makes the judges unhappy, you will be sent to the next.


    "But I wish I could come back alive." Lin said.


    "I don''t think it''s very difficult to fight against the target, especially to find the weakness. If we make good use of it, it''s easy to win." Chen Fang said in silence for a moment.


    "It''s not surprising that the first eight games are just warm-up, and the last two are real fights."


    "I''ll draw you the picture you want." Lin cut finished and handed Chen Fang a book, looking forward to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took it and turned it over. Seeing that the book was full of paintings, he nodded and gave Lin Jian a hammer.


    Lin cut pain and happy, smashed all over the head, but the wound on the body is really healing.


    Just as Chen Fang constantly smashes Lin Zha with a therapeutic hammer, Fang Dazhao appears at the door of his cell.


    "Well, brother, did he offend you?" Fang Da summoned Chen Fang to look at himself and said timidly.


    "No, I''m treating him. Don''t get me wrong." Chen Fang said.


    Treatment? Fang Dazhao saw that he was knocked all over his head, and he also looked happy. He said in his heart that you are happy.


    If Fang Dazhao can find Chen Fang, it should be Wu Liuqi who helped him.


    Instead of staying in the cell, Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao went out and sat down in a remote corner.


    "Do you have a low-level core?" Chen Fang asked.


    Fang Dazhao happily takes out all the core of his body and gives it to Chen Fang. He doesn''t ask what he wants to bring it for. He finds a place to sit down and talks about his own business whether Chen Fang is listening or not.


    "Brother, you may not believe it. I''ve just finished five fights, and all of them are early-stage mutant animals. They''re solved in less than a minute."


    "What''s more, there are a group of strange people in my room, wearing black robes, talking to a stone statue God. As soon as I sent it back, they threw it out. It''s really sick."


    "Brother, do you have anything to eat? I''ve been hungry all day."


    Fang Dazhao chattered on and on, while Chen Fang was busy making trouble. After a while, Chen Fang stood up and said, "go, take you to eat."


    The fat man laughed like Maitreya when he heard that he had something to eat.


    Chen Fang takes Fang Dazhao to the canteen. On the way, he sees Lao Zhang burning things with several dead souls. He stops to have a look and finds that they are all bones, apparently cremated.


    It''s fast enough. It''s only so long since the business started.


    "What are they doing?" Fang Dazhao asked curiously.


    "Cremate yourself." Chen Fang said.


    "I can really play. I don''t think this star arena is like a mental hospital." Fang Dazhao shook his head.Chen Fang goes through the canteen and comes to the place where sangci sets the table for sacrifice. As expected, he sees Wu Liuqi here. Beside him, there is a dead soul holding a spiritual throne and an urn. They seem to be talking about things. Chen Fang doesn''t go over and stands in a corner waiting.


    "I''ll tell you, it took me more than 1000 years to work out this method. It''s not a friend. I won''t tell him."


    "Don''t worry. I promise it will work, but I can''t work in vain, can I?"


    "I want 30% for my brother."


    "Too expensive? Alas, we are good friends. 20% is the lowest. No matter how low I am, I will lose nothing. "


    "Let''s go."


    With a smile on his face, Wu Liuqi took the throne of the dead and the urn, and then sent him away.


    Chen Fang saw that the ghost had left, so he came out. Wu Liuqi was stunned when he saw it, and then came up with a very happy look.


    "Little brother, how can you come here when you have time?"


    "Get some food." Chen Fang said.


    Fang Dazhao followed Chen Fang. Because Wu Liuqi had found him before, he nodded his head to say hello.


    "Food, come on, come with me. You can go there to get it later."


    Wu Liuqi said and took Chen Fang to a room. There was a big table with five holy places in the room. There was a small stone stove in front of each holy place. Under the table was a big stone fireplace.


    After entering the door, there is a table full of food beside the wall. Wu Liuqi points to the food on the table and tells Chen Fang that he can take whatever is on it in the future.


    Chen Fang gestured to Fang Dazhao, and then began to look at the room, which was decorated like a ancestral hall.


    "Here we go. Don''t try again. Don''t make any mistakes." Chen Fang said.


    "Ha ha, little brother, I was also a genuine businessman. If I didn''t try the product several times, I would not dare to put it on the market. If the signboard is broken, I can''t get along with it."


    Wu Liuqi said as he put the throne he had just got, added a small stone stove, and put the urn behind the throne.


    "Aren''t you afraid to attract attention when you find so many? What''s more, you''ve opened a room aboveboard. Aren''t you afraid that other ghosts will follow you? " Chen Fang asked.


    "Ha ha, although the room is open, other dead souls can''t get in. This is a private room that Lao Zhang and I bought from Lord wusheng at the expense of our boss. No one can get in without my consent." Wu Liuqi looks like I am well prepared.


    "Lord wusheng?" Chen Fang asked curiously.


    "The first guard under the God of war, one of the five great heroes in the arena." Wu said with a respectful look on his face.


    "And the only one who treats people equally." Wu Liuqi said in a polar voice.


    "Little brother, our souls are suffering. On the one hand, we have to be tortured by hunger, and on the other hand, we have to be oppressed by more than 100 spirits. It''s really unbearable." The sad look on Wu and Liu''s face.


    When Chen Fang wanted to know more about it, Wu and Liu Qi refused to speak.


    Chen Fang gave up when he couldn''t find anything. He took out a silver coin and put it in front of Wu Liuqi.


    "What do you think of it?" Chen Fang tries to find out.


    As soon as Wu and Liu Qi saw the money, their faces changed, but they soon recovered.


    "Soul coin, it''s really good. I used to absorb a copper soul coin, but I still don''t feel hungry. According to the past experience, the effect may last for a long time. Why do you want to change things?" Wu Liuqi said with plain expectation.


    Just good? Old ghost, your trembling lips tell me that this thing should be very useful to your dead souls.


    Chen Fang didn''t believe it at all. In Wu Liuqi''s puzzled eyes, he took the silver coins and went directly to the platform where the tablets were placed. He picked up three sticks and lit them. Then he casually found a tablet called Meixiang and worshipped. He inserted it into the small stone stove in front of the tablet. Then he took the Ming coins and planned to throw them into the brazier to melt.


    "Well, little brother, you see I''m so familiar with you. If you want to take care of me, how can you let others take advantage of me?"


    Wu Liu Qi saw which calm down, quickly came forward to stop Chen Fang, but also pulled out the three "incense".


    "People''s heart, no, soul and heart are not ancient. I treat people with sincerity and give them such an important set of things. As a result, I get cheating and heartbreak." If you don''t look at Chen Fang''s face, his words can really make people feel sad.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Wu Liuqi saw that Chen Fang insisted on getting rid of the silver coins in his hand. He could only tell the value of the Ming coins.


    In fact, if you really want Wu Liuqi to say that he really can''t say it, he only knows that when he took the gold soul coin to find master wusheng, he got a lot of benefits from him, including this room. You know that wusheng is a big man under the throne, and what he looks like is worthless?


    "Little brother, make a price." Wu said.


    "Fat man."


    "Why, brother.""Can you bargain?"


    "It must be."


    "Up."

 Chapter 98

    Chen Fanggang has synthesized nine Ming coins, three gold, five silver and two copper. He has left two gold and Ming coins. He has given the rest to Fang Dazhao to negotiate with Wu Liuqi and exchange a lot of things.


    "Give me two elemental fruits and half of the core, and the rest belongs to you." On the way back, Chen Fang said.


    "I use all the affinities, but don''t you want them?" Fang Dazhao said that Chen Fang told him before that he didn''t need to think about him when he got the affinity, so he used it all by himself.


    "No, you keep it by yourself. You can use it all. Improve your strength. I hope we can all go out." Chen Fang said.


    The skill crystallization is something Chen Fang doesn''t like. The chance of synthesis is too low and easy to explode. It''s better to give it to Fang Dazhao as a favor.


    "Oh." Fang Dazhao didn''t thank him. He accepted it directly.


    After returning to the cell, Chen Fang saw that Lin Zhan was moving. He thought that after his treatment, he recovered well.


    "Little brother, thank you for your kindness. If you can use me in the future, just open your mouth." Lin said.


    "Zhenxu, if you go out alive and we stay, or you stay and we go out, how can we use you?" Without waiting for Chen Fang to speak, Fang Dazhao choked.


    Lin Jian was very embarrassed.


    "You don''t have to care. You''ve made a deal. If you finish my work, I''ll help you with the treatment." Chen Fang said lightly.


    "This is my business card and keepsake. If we can all go out, I''ll welcome the guests as long as we look for it according to the address above."


    "If I don''t go out, you''ll get a lot of money for sending my news." Lin Zhan handed Chen Fang a business card and an iron card.


    "The worst thing is that you went out and we stayed." Fang Dazhao whispered.


    "Oh, no, I don''t think they are short-lived people." Lin said with a smile.


    "That sounds good."


    Fang Dazhao nodded, then came to Chen Fang and looked at his business card and iron card.


    "No.33, Chengqian street, Longhua, Lin Zhan, 13 46. It''s still handwritten. It has style, but it''s useless for you to leave a business card here. " Fang Dazhao said.


    Lin can''t laugh or cry. At a certain level, hand written business cards are more effective than any kind of knocker. It can''t be said that it''s not enough to force people to open their mouths.


    "You can only enter Longhua city with this business card, otherwise you can''t get in." Lin Zhan can only explain this.


    "Longhua City, the city where big families gather. Your surname is Lin. you can''t be a member of Lin''s group." Fang Dazhao asked a little surprised.


    "Yes, I work in Lin''s group." Lin Zhan nodded and said.


    "Boss, I''m Fang Dazhao. Please let sister Zhou take care of me when you go out." When Fang Dazhao heard this, he rushed to Lin Zhan, hugged his thigh and said with a flattering face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fang looks at the shameless Fang Dazhao with a black line on his face. At the same time, he feels confused. He doesn''t know why Fang Dazhao is like this.


    "You let go first." Lin Zhan is also a black line on his face. He has never seen such a direct person as Fang Dazhao. The one who holds his thigh is not reserved. My legs are sunk into your chest. You are not a woman, bad comment.


    "Fat man, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Fang, who has already regarded Fang Dazhao as a friend in his heart, really can''t bear to look down on him.


    "I told you before that I''m a new fighting star." Fang Dazhao said.


    "Yes? I don''t remember. What''s a fighting star? " Chen Fang shook his head.


    "Don''t you watch TV? Those who often appear on TV and take part in all kinds of battles are fighting stars. "


    "I''ll tell you, I''m always making money."


    "As long as you become a star, it''s easier to earn money than to drink water." Fang Dazhao said longingly.


    Chen Fang shakes his head to show that he doesn''t understand, and what does this have to do with Lin Zhan.


    "There is a battle star company under Lin''s group, which is the largest battle star factory in the Federation. I am one of them." Fang Dazhao said with a proud face.


    Chen Fang still didn''t understand, so he looked at Lin Zhan.


    So Lin Zhan explained.


    In fact, the so-called fighting stars, in the words of Chen Fangyuan''s world, are the anchor of the game. It''s just that the fighting is put into reality. Then there is a set of very standardized evaluation mechanism, with the highest super line and the lowest 18 lines. Of course, there are also reserves, that is, the so-called 19 lines. Fang Dazhao is.


    "So you''re a man who can''t even sign a contract or get a salary? Then you told me you were a fighting star. " Chen Fang looks at Fang Dazhao with disdainful eyes.


    "That''s a great way to say it." Fang Dazhao said sheepishly.


    "If I can get out alive, I''ll say hello to the people below, but I can only sign you into the 18th line at most, and the rest can only be won by you." Lin said.


    The evaluation mechanism of battle stars is federally managed and very strict. The 18th line is only the entry-level and can be operated. Don''t think about anything else. If you are found, your battle star license will be revoked directly, and your company will also be punished. If you are serious, your company will be closed directly.Chen Fang is not interested in this topic. Seeing the fat man chatting with Lin Zhan, he directly finds a corner to sit down and starts to let the elements load the two elements absorbed by the array.


    "Ice flame element loaded successfully."


    "Water element loaded successfully."


    There are two more elements, plus light, shadow and thunder. Chen Fang has five elements, but there are two less elements to carry the array, so it''s full.


    Then Chen Fang took out the core to supplement the energy of Suyuan''s heart and evolved the characteristics of water.


    Chen Fang considered it and chose two characteristics: moistening and three states.


    Moistening, needless to say, has a bonus to the skill of water system therapy. Although there is no corresponding skill now, Chen Fang thinks that he should be able to get it in the future.


    The three states are the gaseous, liquid and solid states of water, corresponding to fog, water and ice. It can be said that with this characteristic, the awakeners of water elements are more comprehensive than those of other elements.


    Chen Fang finished his work, took out the food he brought back, shared it with fat man and Lin Zhan, and then they went to bed directly.


    It''s only night in the arena. It''s up to Chen Fang to sleep. Soon after they fell asleep, someone came to their cell and took a look and left.


    Don''t know how long sleep, Chen Fang was awakened by the bell, obviously he is going to be sent to the arena.


    Chen Fang was sent away before he could wake Fang Dazhao.


    I don''t know if Chen Fang is unlucky. He has played five games in a row like Fang Dazhao.


    In the first battle for weapons, his opponent was very weak. Chen Fang didn''t even pick up a weapon and killed the ant the size of his foot.


    In the second game, in the same pattern, Chen Fang fought with the middle-level skeleton warrior for more than 100 rounds, destroying all the weapons in the arena, finally breaking the opponent''s skull and winning.


    The third Extreme Battle of life and death, this time the venue is very extreme, there is a fire rain in the sky, with the passage of time, the fire rain will gradually dense, and finally cover the whole field, and Chen Fang also met the most difficult opponent so far, a split slim.


    It''s hard to kill shrem when it splits. You know it will split as soon as you hear its name. It''s better to kill it slowly in other places, but it''s a headache in the time arena of extreme life and death.


    If it wasn''t for the fire and rain in the sky that helped Chen Fang and killed some split shrems, Chen Fang couldn''t have killed them in ten minutes, so shrems.


    Fortunately, the fourth and fifth scenes are all brainless and low-level mutant creatures. Otherwise, Chen Fang would not have been able to survive if he had been seriously injured by the fire and rain in the third scene.


    After five fights, Chen Fang is sent back to his cell. When he comes back, Fang Dazhao is no longer there, but Lin Zhan is still there. He tells Chen Fang that fat man is also sent to the arena.


    Chen Fang was a little worried. Before Fang Dazhao was not around, he didn''t think much about it. After the meeting, he began to worry, hoping that the fat man would be OK.


    Just after Chen Fang had been waiting anxiously for two hours, Fang Dazhao came in swearing from the outside. Chen Fang was relieved to see that he was still in the spirit of swearing.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang didn''t ask the fat man about anything else, which made him so angry. Lin Zhan was curious.


    "I was sent to the arena just now. When I won the fight, I was sent back to the original room. I don''t know why I was sent to the middle of the sky, and then I fell down like this."


    "I said before that there were a group of people in black robes in the room talking to a stone statue. I just hit the stone statue when I hit it."


    "It''s just that the stone statue fell down, and it''s not bad, but those people are crazy to look for me, as if they want to eat me. I ran and they chased me. They chased me for more than an hour, and finally they got rid of them." Fang Dazhao said with lingering fear.


    "You''re so fat you can run them? And I ran for an hour Chen Fang said.


    "Strange to say, they seem to be very unlucky. They always fall or get hit by things for no reason. Although I think I''m lucky, I''m not far from being able to influence others." Fang Dazhao was also puzzled.


    "I escaped this time. What about the next transmission?" Chen Fang is a little worried.


    "Yes, what to do next time? Alas, it''s the stone statue with three heads and eight feet. It''s very heavy. How can it be knocked down?" Fang Dazhao is also troubled.


    "Can you describe that stone statue carefully?" Lin Zhan asked suddenly.


    "Three heads and eight feet, oh, with a whip." Fang Dazhao said.


    "Master of the evil? How can there be a stone statue of him here? " Lin Zhan''s intuition is that something is going to happen.

 Chapter 99

    Fortune is a branch of the God of intrigue under the seat of the God of disaster. It is said that only those with extremely bad luck can become believers of the God of disaster. Combined with what Fang Dazhao just said and the appearance of the statue, Lin Zha judged that it should be the culprit.


    "Brother Fang should have met people of old glory. If it''s true, I''m afraid something will happen here." Lin said.


    The glory of the old days seemed to have some impression, but he couldn''t remember it. Chen Fang listened and fell into deep meditation.


    It''s not too bad to say that it''s a disaster to the world. But he''s very popular with the God of war, especially the God of war. It''s said that they both lived together.


    "If we don''t kill them in the past, the arena will certainly affect us." Fang Dazhao said that his idea is very direct, that is, before the trouble appeared, it was strangled in the cradle.


    "You can''t kill people anywhere but the arena." Lin Zhan shook his head and said.


    "I didn''t say to kill you. If you are disabled, it will be OK." Fang Dazhao said.


    "When they are chasing you, the noise should be very big. It is estimated that it will have shifted." Lin cut analysis.


    "I''ll see." Fang Dazhao listens and runs out. Chen Fang doesn''t have time to stop him.


    "You are such a hot friend that you may cause a lot of trouble in the future."


    Lin Jian looks at Chen Fang with a smile. Of course, he is not belittling Fang Dazhao. Instead, he has some appreciation for this kind of people, because they often don''t have too complicated thoughts.


    "Now that we have recognized him as a friend, we can fight together if we are in trouble. It''s nothing." Chen Fang said lightly.


    After a while, Fang Dazhao came back. As Lin had expected, the group had already moved with the stone statue.


    "I found this thing in the room. Look what it is." Fang Dazhao took out a small piece of black crystal stone and handed it to Lin Zhan.


    "This is a balderdash crystal. If you lose it, you will be surrounded by bewitching language when you sleep, and become a puppet who obeys someone''s advice. It is a necessary thing for a member of the old glory church." After Lin Jian looked at it, he gave it back to Fang Dazhao.


    As soon as Fang Dazhao heard that he still kept it, he threw it out directly. At last, he was not at ease. He picked it up and threw it far away.


    "My last bell rings, little brother. If you are lucky to go out, remember to go to Longhua city. Thank you."


    "Also, old glory has always had an idea about this ruins. Be careful."


    After Lin Jian''s face showed a look of listening, he said to Chen Fang.


    "Good luck." Chen Fang nodded.


    Then Lin Zhan disappeared into the cell.


    "What about people? It''s not going to be a fight. " Fang Dazhao came back and asked when he saw that Lin Zhan was not there.


    "Well."


    "Brother, I''ll tell you, after I got the black crystal, my heart kept beating, I felt that something was going to happen." Fang Dazhao said nervously.


    "How many more do you have?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Two games today, plus the first five, and three more. How about you?" Fang Dazhao said.


    In today''s two games, Fang Dazhao''s mutant creatures are still not very strong, and they only attack physically. He uses his many defense skills and slowly kills them.


    "There are two games left. The next one is going to fight with the dead." Chen Fang said.


    "I hope we can get out alive, and I hope those people don''t do anything before we go out." Fang Dazhao hopes.


    "Where did you lose that crystal?" Chen Fang asked.


    "I found a remote place to bury it." Fang Dazhao said.


    "Bring it back." Chen Fang said.


    "Why? Uncle Lin doesn''t mean that it will make people become someone''s puppet. I don''t want it. " Fang Dazhao was reluctant.


    "He said you can believe it. Take it back first. I can use it." Chen Fang said.


    "Let''s go together. I''m a little scared." Fang Dazhao looked timid and praying.


    You play a lot. Chen Fang is speechless, but he went with Fang Dazhao.


    He dug out the black crystal from the soil, and Chen Fang took it in his hand to identify it.


    The crystal of bewitching language in dream, the crystal of saliva of the master of disaster.


    It''s actually a crystal condensed from the saliva of God. It''s ridiculous.


    Chen Fang takes a rag to wrap the crystal, and then takes Fang Dazhao to find Wu Liuqi.


    Some things will obviously affect themselves, so we should try to find a way to solve them. Don''t rely on others.


    When I came to the room where Wu and Liu Qi arranged the throne, I saw him.


    "Little brother, come and get the food." Wu Liuqi said with a smile.


    "Free? I have something to do with you. " Chen Fang said.


    "Is there a soul coin to change again? Let''s talk about a lower price first. I''m almost empty." Wu Liuqi looks like I can hardly afford to eat."Take me to see Lord wusheng. When it''s finished, I''ll tell you how to make the soul coin." Chen Fang said.


    As for the method of making Ming coin, Chen Fang really had it. When he synthesized it last time, he unexpectedly got a drawing of making Ming coin, which recorded the process of making Ming coin in detail.


    "You want to see Master wusheng? I can''t make up my mind about it. I''ll say it at most, but if there''s no reason, I can''t go either. Look... "


    Wu Liuqi was a bit surprised when Chen Fang said that he wanted to see Wu Sheng. But it''s not difficult to pass on a message. It''s none of his business whether he can see it or not. But who knows if Chen Fang''s production method is true? It''s more in line with his wishes to take advantage of the opportunity to get some real benefits.


    "This is a gold soul coin. As long as you let the martial Saint see us, you can give us the money and the manufacturing method." Chen Fang took out a Ming coin and shook it in front of Wu Liuqi''s eyes.


    "OK, I''ll go to see Lord wusheng, but no matter it''s successful or not, you''ll give me the gold soul coin." Wu said after thinking for a moment.


    "Deal." Chen Fang agreed very simply.


    After Wu Liuqi left, Fang Dazhao asked Chen Fang, "what do you want to do with that wusheng?"


    "Just prepare for a rainy day." Chen Fang did not explain.


    "Feed the fish and smoke the cat? What do you mean


    "Why beat the cat when feeding the fish? Is it afraid that it will learn how to feed the fish and eat them when they come to the surface? "


    "Oh, I see. You''re looking for someone to attack those black robed people and take precautions."


    Fat man, your brain circuit is very smart. You guessed exactly what I want to do. It''s amazing. Chen Fang looks at fat man with strange eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Fang Dazhao can''t stand Chen Fang''s eyes.


    "I just don''t think you''re as stupid as I think you are." Chen Fang said directly.


    "Brother, you make me sad. I''m not stupid. You need to apologize." Fang Dazhao feigned anger.


    Chen Fang turns his head and doesn''t bother to pay attention to him. Fang Da summons him and pesters Chen Fang to make him apologize.


    "You look very much like two couples who are making trouble." Wu Liuqi suddenly appeared in front of Chen Fang and Chen Fang.


    "Lovers are not ghosts. We are men. If we want to talk about it, we should talk about brothers." Fang Dazhao looked frightened.


    "How''s it going? Lord wusheng, can''t you see us Chen Fang was more concerned about seeing Wu Sheng than seeing Wu Sheng, so he asked Wu Liuqi directly.


    "First of all, I didn''t use my boss''s strength to persuade Lord wusheng to see you. Don''t forget your promise."


    Wu Liuqi began to talk to Chen Fangxu about how he persuaded Wu Sheng to meet them. Anyway, he said the process was extremely difficult. Finally, with his efforts, Wu Sheng reluctantly agreed.


    "It''s hard for you. I won''t go back on what I promised. We''ll give it to you when we meet Lord wusheng." Chen Fang said after listening to Wu Liuqi quietly.


    Wu Liuqi was satisfied, and took Chen Fang to see Wu Sheng himself.


    passed through as like as two peas, and passed through the layout of the room without knowing how many rooms, exactly like walking in the maze. Chen Fang and Fang Da Zhao were all dizzy.


    "I feel like I''m walking back and forth in the same place, and I don''t even have a personal shadow." Fang Dazhao said.


    "Keep your voice down. This is where the adults live. They will be punished if they make a noise." Wu Liuqi stares at Fang Dazhao and whispers.


    Fang Dazhao turned his lips and stopped talking.


    After walking for a while, Wu Liuqi took them to a place with a huge porch. He pointed inside and let Chen Fang go in.


    "Lord wusheng is inside. Go in yourself. This little brother is waiting outside with me." Wu said.


    "Why can''t I go in?" Fang Dazhao asked.


    "I don''t know what Lord wusheng ordered. You can''t go in anyway." Wu said with a shrug.


    Fang Dazhao is helpless. He really looks like the hero in the legend.


    Chen Fang patted Fang Dazhao on the shoulder and went in.


    Stepping into the porch, Chen Fang enters a hall after passing through a tall door. The hall has a large space, and there is nothing extra except the supporting pillars. Chen Fang goes on, but he doesn''t see the so-called martial saint in the end.


    Just as Chen Fang looked around, a heroic female voice came out from a balcony far away.


    "I hear you''re looking for me. What can I do for you?"


    Chen Fang went over and saw a figure on the balcony facing him.


    Standing tall and straight, a blue and white armor battle dress, blood red hair draped behind, the whole person surface scattered with golden light particles, can not see the face, but can feel her unparalleled power.


    "Yes, Lord wusheng, I have found something and come to report it to you." Chen Fang said with neither haughtiness nor inferiority.


    Wu Sheng turns around and Chen Fang sees her smoking


    "Do you want one?" Wu Sheng takes out a pack of cigarettes and shakes out a small piece to Chen Fang.Well, online help, there is a very high status of the beauty to give me a cigarette, how to take the posture, it seems that I am more calm?

 Chapter 100

    Chen Fang carefully looked at xiawusheng''s face. His sword eyebrows were light, his scarlet eyes were crystal like, his nose was bright, his lips were red, his face was beautiful and his beauty was peerless. She was a rare woman in the world.


    It''s a pity that a can''t afford it.


    "You seem to be thinking something bad." The voice of wusheng is as cold as a cold spring.


    "I wonder if the smoke is poisonous." Chen Fang was flustered, but the big truth of his brain came out.


    "Ha ha, you mortal are interesting. Don''t worry, I don''t have to waste a cigarette to kill you."


    Wu Sheng didn''t care about Chen Fang''s offense at all. He called Chen Fang to the balcony and continued to deliver cigarettes.


    They handed out cigarettes twice, but if they didn''t take them again, they didn''t appreciate it. So Chen Fang carefully pulled out one.


    "Pop."


    Wu Sheng hit a ring finger, a small wisp of flame appeared on her index finger, Chen Fang had no choice but to frame a cigarette to catch the fire.


    "Hoo."


    Take a deep breath, exhale through the lung, Chen Fang is also very skilled.


    Eh, when did you smoke? Chen Fang is confused.


    "That gold soul coin is yours." Wu Sheng said.


    "Well." There''s nothing to hide, Chen Fang nodded.


    "It''s very strange that even God covets it. But now the rules of the world have changed and God is dead. It''s basically useless." Wu Sheng said lightly.


    "What is willpower?" Chen Fang heard it for the first time.


    "A power of rules, you don''t understand."


    "Are you here to talk about the evil Lord?" Wu Sheng smoked and looked into the distance.


    "Yes, does the Master Wu Sheng already know?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    "How can we not know? After all, the arena has nothing to do with us heroes." Wu Sheng said.


    "Do you know what they are going to do?" Chen Fang


    "close the arena, summon the master of evil to take over here, and then let the rules of the world capture here, so that the arena will not become a place outside the law, but can be used by them."


    "Then let all the spirits and half spirits be slaves to the spiritual destroyers of their church." Wu Sheng said lightly.


    "Half spirit? The spiritual destroyer? " Chen Fang asked.


    "The dead here are half spirits. I don''t know what the spirit destroyer is." Wu Sheng said with a puff of smoke.


    "Now that you all know it, why don''t you stop it?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "Why stop it."


    "Trapped here for a thousand years, death has become an extravagant hope. What''s the difference between this and imprisonment? If you can go out, you will be willing to be a slave, not to mention who is whose slave." Wu Sheng took a breath and dispersed the smoke.


    Chen Fang understood that what the believers of the evil Lord did was actually under the gaze of the spirits. They didn''t care because they wanted to take the opportunity to leave this place.


    One side intends to turn back to the Hakkas and the other side wants to give up and regain freedom.


    So this is the situation of mutual calculation between the two sides. But this is not good news for Chen Fang. After the former glorious people closed this place, they will definitely clean it up. All the people who are not them have to die, and then they will turn into ghosts for their use. It''s not necessary to think about it.


    "In that case, I..."


    Chen Fang thought it was meaningless to stay here, so he planned to leave. As soon as he said that, he was interrupted by Wu Sheng.


    "Do you want to get out alive?" Wu Sheng stares at Chen Fang and says.


    Chen Fang did not reply, but nodded.


    "You promise me a condition. I''ll arrange two weak semi heroes to fight with you, and it''s just recently." Wu Sheng said.


    "You say the conditions first." Chen Fang didn''t agree immediately. He needs to know the conditions.


    "Let me swallow the right hand of your soul." Wu Sheng said.


    "No way." Chen Fang refused without thinking about it.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know what will happen if his soul is short of his right hand, but it must not be a good thing. And who knows if he really agrees? If he only swallows one hand instead of one person, he will not agree.


    "Listen to me, after swallowing your right hand of soul, I will merge my soul body into your soul and become your right hand of soul. Don''t worry, I won''t give up or give up." Wu Sheng said.


    "I refuse." Chen Fang shook his head and walked away without looking back.


    I''m kidding. If you say no, you won''t. My soul tells me, don''t believe the words of beautiful women.


    "I don''t force you, but I''ll be waiting for you all the time. Believe me, you have no choice. Time is running out." Wusheng still looked at the distance and said without looking back.


    "Why me? You can wait for the so-called spiritual destroyer to come, or you can take it away. " Chen Fang stopped and looked at the beautiful figure.


    "Your soul is different from others, and you are still a virgin, pure, different from the believers of the gods." Wu Sheng said and laughed, but Chen Fang didn''t see it."I''m a virgin. I don''t know how you can tell." Chen Fang''s face is strange.


    Oh, shit, didn''t I fail so much before I lost my memory? Not even a girlfriend.


    Those who have eaten meat and those who have never eaten meat will know from their eyes, man, ha ha.


    Wu Sheng didn''t answer. He didn''t seem to want to talk any more.


    When Chen Fang saw this, he left. As soon as he walked out of the porch, he was surrounded by Fang Dazhao and asked questions about things. But at this time, Chen Fang didn''t have the heart to answer and thought all the time.


    Fang Dazhao saw that Chen Fang ignored him, and when he was deep in thought, he stopped talking.


    Wu Liuqi saw Chen Fang come out, asked nothing, led the way directly, and left here with two people.


    On the way, Chen Fang gave Wu Liuqi Ming coin and a copy of the production method.


    After returning to the cell, Chen Fang finds a place to sit down and becomes a thinker. Fang Da summons him and feels bored, so he goes out for a walk to avoid disturbing him.


    Fang Dazhao went out and Chen Fang knew it, but he needed to consider some problems at this time.


    For example, when old glory will act, will they affect themselves, and will they be able to win the next two fights? If he goes out, what should Fang Dazhao do? Can Fang Dazhao go out alive?


    There are too many variables, and there is a great probability that he and Fang Dazhao may stay here and become the dead, and then become the slaves of the old glory.


    Do you really want to agree to the terms of wusheng?


    Chen Fang is very reluctant, because the consequences are also unpredictable, but it seems that he has no choice.


    Just when Chen Fang was entangled, Fang Dazhao suddenly ran in, and he was frightened.


    "Brother, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang asked.


    "I just found a stone statue buried secretly near a black robed man." Fang Dazhao said.


    "Where is it?" Chen Fang stood up in surprise.


    "Come with me." Fang Dazhao and Chen Fang run to the place where he just found the black robed man.


    Not far from their cell, they first looked left and right to make sure there was no one, then they approached the place where the statue was buried.


    The earth on the ground is new, but it''s photographed. Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao dig the earth together. After a while, they dig out the head of the statue, three heads, only one eye on each face, and three mouths around it. Fang Dazhao says it''s the same as the statue he hit before.


    After confirming the stone statue of the culprit, Chen Fang stopped digging, and he and Fang Dazhao filled the earth back to take photos.


    "Is there anything else besides here?" Chen Fang asked.


    "I don''t know. There should be more than one. Why don''t you look for it?" Fang Dazhao said.


    "Walk back."


    Chen Fang didn''t want to stay here much. He was afraid that there were black robed people nearby. He didn''t have to look for other stone statues that might be buried in the earth.


    After returning to the cell, Chen Fang was worried. Maybe the time that Wu Sheng said was running out, that is, the action of the glorious people in the old days had already begun.


    "Well, I think I''m going to fight. I hear the bell." Fang Dazhao went to Chen Fang, said the voice and was sent away.


    After Fang Dazhao disappeared, Chen Fang felt very agitated and walked around the cell unconsciously.


    Three hours later, before Fang Dazhao came back, Chen Fang was upset. He ran to Wu Liuqi and asked him to take him to find Fang Dazhao''s original cell.


    When Wu Liuqi and Chen Fang came to Fang Dazhao''s cell, he saw a fat figure with blood all over his body fall on the ground, breathing, and his bad feeling rose. He ran over and looked closer. It was Fang Dazhao.


    "What''s the matter with you, fat man?" Chen Fang carefully raised Fang Dazhao and asked.


    "When I meet a rock giant, I can resist it better than me. If I didn''t use my card in the end, I might not have come back."


    "Brother, I may not be able to pass the next one. I want to stay here. You must go out alive. By the way, send a letter to my home and tell my mother..." Fang Dazhao seemed to be giving his last words, and he said it on his own.


    Chen Fang said that I didn''t listen, I didn''t listen, and smashed Fang Dazhao''s hammer.


    After Chen Fang''s unremitting efforts, Fang Dazhao has recovered. I don''t know about the internal injury, but the injury should be all right.


    "Brother, your treatment is a little rough. Can you take it easy?" Fang Dazhao said with his head full of bitterness.


    Chen Fang ignored Fang Dazhao''s complaint. Instead, he carefully examined the wounds on Fang Dazhao''s body surface. After confirming that they were all healed, he was relieved.


    "How do you feel?" Chen Fang asked.


    "It''s OK, but my head is heavy." Fang Dazhao looks at Chen Fang with some complaint, but he is warm in his heart.


    Brother face cold heart hot ah, worthy of my favorite friend.


    Chen Fang was a little embarrassed when he looked at Fang Dazhao''s Tathagata head. Just now he was afraid that something might happen to him. He increased the output of his skills. The therapeutic effect was good, but at the same time, his strength also increased a lot.


    When Fang Dazhao''s fight broke out, Chen Fang made up his mind, so he asked Wu Liuqi, who was standing at the door to take him to wusheng."Why go again."


    Wu Liuqi was a little reluctant. Chen Fang gave him the last Ming coin directly, and then Wu Liuqi led the way without saying a word.


    In the same place, at the same location, Chen Fang saw the martial saint who was still smoking.


    "One?"

 Chapter 101

    Talking about sending cigarettes in advance, elder sister, you can. It''s very social.


    Will you give me face? Give it, especially the face of the big girl. Don''t worry about it.


    "Hoo"


    "smoking is harmful to health." Chen Fang said with a puff of smoke.


    "Well, where did you get the cigarettes?"


    Chen Fang is very curious. There is no buffet in the arena. Where did you get the cigarettes.


    "How about this cigarette?" Wu Sheng asked.


    "Yes, it''s cool and Zizi, and I can''t tell..."


    Chen Fang suddenly feels that his soul is moistening with every puff of cigarette. It''s incredible. He doesn''t know what soul is, but his subconscious tells him that his soul is very happy now.


    "It''s made of my soul. It''s good for you to smoke." Wu Sheng said lightly.


    "The mortals who once came in said that smoking is equal to chronic death. I want to try whether I will die or not."


    "But there was no smoke in the arena, so I made my soul into smoke." Wu Sheng took Chen Fang to the edge of the balcony, pointed to the bottom and said, "you see, where used to be a gladiator square. For thousands of years, I filled the square, but I still can''t die. Instead, I developed a habit of smoking, and also had the idea of preparing to fill the whole Gladiator square."


    Chen Fang looked in the direction of Wu Sheng''s finger. Huo was so astonished that she couldn''t see the so-called square in the sea of cigarette butts.


    Filling the arena? Great wish.


    "It used to be the residence of the half heroes, but now it''s an ashtray. I think it''s quite a sense of achievement." Wu Sheng has a proud face.


    You don''t have a reason to be proud.


    "Wouldn''t the former dead clean up their cigarette ends? What''s more, don''t you think it''s bad? After all, there''s no place for people to live. " Chen Fang said casually.


    "They don''t dare to touch those cigarette butts. If they touch them, they will die and be reborn. My soul can''t touch them at will, neither can other spirits." Wu Sheng said lightly, "and even if there is a half spirit shouting don''t throw, I will stop, but never."


    If you stand and talk, you don''t have a backache. If you dare to throw it, who dares to object? It''s not that you''re afraid of being put on small shoes. How about being a little self-conscious.


    "How can I touch it and smoke it? Is it because I''m alive? " Chen Fang is confused.


    "I agree that you can touch it, it''s so simple, and you''re a virgin I like." Wu Sheng said.


    I want to refute that I''m not a virgin, but it''s the same as saying that I''m a virgin. I can''t give any evidence. Elder sister, can you forget about this? It''s very shameful. What do you think you are? What do you want to do to me? Chen Fang is in a state of confusion.


    "Why do you want to be the right hand of my soul?" Chen Fang thought it was important to do business, so he asked.


    "Because I want to go out."


    "That''s not the reason. You can wait for the evil Lord to control here, and then when someone comes to receive you, devour his soul and take away his rebirth, you can go out, can''t you?" Chen Fang said.


    "That was the plan before, and it was not so easy to succeed." Wu Sheng said.


    "When those people come in to receive the spirits, how can they not be prepared? They will surely let the evil Lord come to the town. Even if they are just empty gods, we spirits can''t resist them." Wu Sheng looked at the distance and said slowly.


    "Why can''t you resist?"


    "Ask the dog, he knows."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There is such a big flaw in this plan, can''t other spirits see it?" Chen Fang asked.


    "They feel that they can resist the power of the evil Lord. After all, the heroes here used to be under the hands of the God on the bright side, and they fought against the God on the dark side together, but the possibility of success is very small." Wu Sheng is as true as the truth.


    "Why?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Ask the dog, he knows."


    I ask you, you ask me to ask the dog, is that a good question? First of all, the language is different. Is it difficult for you to say it yourself? Chen Fang is speechless.


    "There''s a chance. Don''t you fight?" Chen Fang said.


    "I will choose to fight before I see you, but now I just want to talk to you." Wu Sheng said.


    "What happens to a soul without a right hand?" Chen Fang asked.


    "It will replenish the spirit from other parts of the soul body and grow out again, and the strength of your soul will become lower, and the spiritual consciousness will be affected."


    "But if you turn my soul body into your hand, it will only increase but not decrease."


    Who knows if you mean it or not.


    "Of course, the premise of soul body grafting is that your soul body is complete, and it must be voluntary."


    "And virgins are complete."


    "It''s nothing to do with virgins." Chen Fang''s crotch hurts. Hey, is this the topic of virgins?


    "The birth of a new life needs a soul. The soul is not created out of thin air, but given by both parents."


    "Once you have a child, your soul is incomplete.""And I don''t see any deformity in your soul, so you''re a virgin."


    "No, as you say, as long as there are no children, the soul is complete."


    "It''s not complete. We can only say that the missing parts of both sides complement each other. Your soul is no longer clean. With a part of each other''s soul, the color is different."


    I''ll go. It turns out that a virgin can only be judged from his soul.


    I''m very curious about my friends and girlfriends. Will my soul be colorful.


    Besides, shooting is the soul of Mo De.


    Wait, if I mingle with the soul of wusheng, it doesn''t mean that I''m not a virgin in my soul, but my body is still there. What''s the matter? It''s so sad.


    make complaints about the heart.


    "Since you can go out in the way you said, why didn''t you do that before? I don''t believe that for so many years, none of them met your requirements." Chen Fang questioned.


    "Not really, because no one''s soul can bear the communion with my soul body. In case of failure, the two souls will bear the pain forever and will not leave. This is not what I want." Wu Sheng shook his head and said.


    "Only me? How strong is my soul? " Chen Fang didn''t believe it.


    "I don''t know why. Your soul is stronger than those of us, which is unique." Wusheng is also very curious.


    "Is that the only way? To tell you the truth, I don''t believe you. Since you can devour your soul and give up rebirth, why do you still want to find me? It''s unreasonable. " Chen Fang tells the truth.


    "To be a slave puppet, to lose oneself, to be reborn, to change one''s appearance, or even to change one''s gender; to be grafted with one''s soul, to live and die together with you, and to be able to maintain the state of the spirit, how should I choose you?" Wu Sheng said lightly.


    Nonsense, of course, is to give up rebirth, of course, the premise of the other party is a man.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be afraid. This process is dominated by you. I''m also afraid that you will erase my consciousness and become an idiot." Wu Sheng said.


    As she said, if I lead, I can promise. Chen Fang thinks about it.


    "If you think about it, tell me that time is running out. Those people are already in action. Once the arena is controlled, it will be difficult to go out again." Wu Sheng said.


    "I promise you, but I have a condition."


    "He said


    "I have a friend who wants to go out alive with me."


    "Yes, if you don''t trust me, I''ll arrange it now. After his fight is finished, there will be a little time to meet him. You can be sure if he can go out."


    "That''s the best way."


    I didn''t see any action from Wu Sheng, but there was a shout from fat man outside.


    "Brother, my bell rings again. Let''s go first."


    Then there was no sound outside.


    "Come with me."


    Wu Sheng said and walked out, Chen Fang followed her.


    All the way speechless, until came to the edge of the arena, an independent stone gate in the open place.


    "This is the exit to the outside world. Only the winner of the fight can go out."


    "We''ll wait here. Your friend will show up here after victory."


    Wu Sheng then fell into silence.


    Chen Fang looked at the stone gate in front of him. It was very simple. Except for the two stone rings on the door leaf, there was no extra ornamentation. He went to the door and pushed it. He didn''t move.


    "It''s no use. It''s just an ordinary door for the non winner. It''s no use pushing it open." Wu Sheng said.


    Chen Fang is no longer trying to open the stone gate. He asks for a cigarette from Wu Sheng and waits for the end of Fang Dazhao''s fight.


    After smoking about three cigarettes, Fang Dazhao suddenly appeared in front of the stone gate.


    "Well, the view outside seems to be the place we passed before."


    The door in front of Fang Dazhao is an open door. Opposite the door is a road, where they entered the arena before.


    "Ha ha, I can go out."


    Fang Dazhao began to dance, but after a while he was quiet again.


    "No, my brother is still in there. I can''t go."


    "But if I don''t leave now, and then I can''t get out, my mother will be my only son."


    "Ah, it''s so annoying." Fang Dazhao grabbed his hair and yelled.


    Chen Fang felt warm when he saw Fang Dazhao''s distress. Although they didn''t get along for a long time, this friend, no, now he''s a brother. I''m going to make up my mind.


    Just when Chen Fang was going to talk to Fang Dazhao, the fat man spoke again.


    "Oh, I forgot. My girlfriend is waiting for me, too."


    "Well, brother, it''s not that I don''t want to stay. It''s really that someone outside is thinking about it. I can''t be too selfish." Fang Dazhao sighed, a face of guilt and helplessness.


    Fang Dazhao stepped out of the gate. When he went out half of his body, he came back again, struggling."No way, Fang Dazhao. In the last three fights, the water must have come from your brother''s promise to wusheng. If you leave like this, how can you treat him?" Fang Dazhao''s face is full of complexity.


    "Just go out and wait for me." Chen Fang can''t bear it any more and kicks Fang Dazhao on the butt.

 Chapter 102

    After kicking Fang Dazhao away, Chen Fang comes to Wu Sheng.


    "What''s next?" Chen Fang asked.


    "I''ll arrange your last two fights first, and then carry out soul grafting here." Wu Sheng said.


    "Aren''t you afraid that when I win the game, I just go out the door? You know, the place where the fat man just appeared was very close to the door Chen Fang was a little surprised and said that he thought wusheng would give him a set of insurance.


    "I''m afraid, but just like you didn''t have a choice before, I don''t have a choice now. I can only trust you." Wu Sheng said lightly.


    Indeed, as Wu Sheng said, Chen Fang agreed to Wu Sheng''s terms because he had no choice.


    Does Wu Shengzhen have no choice?


    I can say no.


    As one of the most powerful heroes in the arena, the warrior under the throne naturally has the means to force Chen Fang to keep his promise, but soul grafting requires both parties to be willing. Even if she is not willing, it will lead to failure. If she forces Chen Fang to keep his promise, it will make the other party resist, which is undoubtedly dangerous.


    Chen Fang is silent.


    "Well, time is running out. I''ve arranged for two half heroes in the mortal era. You can make a quick decision." Wu Sheng looked at a place, frowned and said to Chen Fang.


    As soon as her voice fell, Chen Fang heard the bell, and then was carried to the arena.


    Different from the previous fight without audience, the arena he was in was full of onlookers, while an ordinary dead man stood opposite him.


    "The two sides enter, and the arms race begins."


    As the sound fell, both sides rushed to the weapons. Chen Fang took a long gun, while the big man took a dagger.


    Both sides choose the weapons they are good at, but the big man''s choice is a bit inappropriate. Every inch is long and every inch is dangerous. If Chen Fang doesn''t know how to use weapons, it''s no problem for the old man to fight the new one.


    But Chen Fang''s spear is also very good. Isn''t it a big man who takes a dagger to fight? And he''s not the one with outstanding ability. In addition, he''s one inch long and one inch strong. Chen Fang''s strength is not one and a half stars.


    So the big man didn''t hold on for a minute, and the commander''s gun didn''t break, so he was cleaned up by Chen Fang.


    In the ninth fight, Chen Fang won among the boos of the audience.


    The tenth battle is still a battle for weapons. This time, Chen Fang encountered a dead soul who seemed to have lost his sense. He didn''t take any weapons at the beginning and rushed over directly.


    Look at the state should be many times after death and rebirth, be hungry crazy.


    It''s better for a madman to fight. As long as Chen Fang gets the weapon, he doesn''t need to wave it. He just puts it in front of him. The other side naturally bumps into the weapon and can''t get up after a few times. It can be regarded as self killing.


    After ten fights, Chen Fang won, which also means that he can leave the arena and return to the outside world.


    "The winner of ten gladiators, whether to continue to challenge, continue to challenge, will face God''s warrior, hero''s spirit, win ten games in a row again, will get God''s gift, become a great hero''s spirit."


    "Leave the arena if you don''t challenge. Cowards are not welcome here."


    "No challenge." Don''t think about it at all. Chen Fang refused directly.


    "Cowards, get out of the gate."


    The voice full of disdain falls, and Chen Fang is also sent to the stone gate. Then he sees that the originally closed gate is opened, and there is a road outside.


    Chen Fang did not immediately enter the door, but looked around, and then saw that Wu Sheng was looking at him in silence.


    "To tell you the truth, I still don''t believe you. After all, we are not familiar." Chen Fang said.


    Wu Sheng''s expression remained unchanged. He was still full of heroism and looked at Chen Fang quietly.


    "But I won''t go back. Come on, what do you want to do next?" Chen Fang said.


    Chen Fang can''t go to Wu Sheng and wait for her answer.


    Wu Sheng didn''t speak. Instead, he waved first, and then saw a large cigarette butt flying from the direction where she lived. When it flew to a meter outside Wu Sheng''s body, it turned into streamer and penetrated into her body.


    "Let me reclaim my soul first." Wu Sheng said at this time.


    I''ll go. I always thought it was fake for you to say that you used your soul as a cigarette. Look at the pile of cigarette butts and think about the size of your body. Who dares to believe it.


    Chen Fang looked at the endless stream of cigarette butts in the air, his eyes almost protruded.


    "Every time I smoke a cigarette, my soul will lose a point, but the rules of the arena will automatically repair my soul, so I can''t smoke myself all the time, and those cigarette butts are also a part of my soul. If I don''t take them back, they will be incomplete."


    "Originally, if I was looking for someone to carry out soul grafting, there was a three percent chance of success, but the longer I smoked, the lower the possibility. This is one of the reasons why I came to you."


    Wusheng will not say before the reason out.


    "You''re sure I can resist. Don''t fail." Chen Fang looked at the terrible group of cigarette butts, and regretted it."I won''t make fun of this kind of thing. If I''m not sure, I won''t come to you." Wu Sheng said seriously.


    "What''s the remaining 30% Chen Fang asked.


    "Failure, we will because of the entanglement between the soul is not clear, and bear eternal pain." Wu Sheng looked into Chen Fang''s eyes and said.


    Chen Fang fell into silence.


    "Aren''t you going to leave? I won''t stop you. " Wu Sheng said suddenly.


    "My soul told me to stay, maybe it wanted a company." Chen Fang said, in fact, he wanted to say, I dare not bet you really let me go.


    "Ha ha ha, you are so interesting." Wu Sheng looks at Chen Fang with strange eyes.


    "Well, in fact, your soul can bear it. There is no so-called few successes or failures. Success or failure depends on you. After all, you are the leader." Wu Sheng said after taking back his soul completely.


    "How to lead?" Chen Fang asked.


    "this is the essence of my soul, you need to put your hand in, and then use consciousness to draw and absorb until the essence of my soul is completely gone."


    "The next step is the process that I devour your soul and arm. This process is very painful, not comparable to the physical pain. Once you have resistance, you will fail."


    Wu Sheng raised his hand to hold up a light ball with tiny light particles, while her body was gradually becoming transparent.


    "When I devour your soul''s arm, grafting officially begins. This process is no longer painful, but your body''s arm will act uncontrollably. You can''t have any resistance."


    "If one day you can control your hand, it means that the soul grafting is successful." Wusheng''s body is almost gone.


    "How long will the process take?" Chen Fang asked.


    "I don''t know, at least three or four days, at most a year."


    "remember, do not resist, and do not erase my consciousness. Finally, after absorbing the essence of my soul, you can go out. Well, remember, my name is al RIS." Wu Sheng said and disappeared completely.


    "Wait a minute, can I change my left hand? It''s too inconvenient for my right hand not to listen to the control. If you don''t answer, you will be deemed to agree." Chen Fang said in a hurry, waiting for a while, no response.


    Chen Fang alone in front of the light group for a while, and then put his left hand into.


    fingers touch the essence of wusheng soul, a word from the soul of pain, Chen can not use the pain of the body to describe the words, if 100 times the measurement of a thousand times, he should feel that thousands of times.


    It''s not something you can bear by gritting your teeth or disperse by shouting.


    He doesn''t feel any pain in his body, but he just feels pain. It''s like being anesthetized, but his brain is very clear, and watching someone with a knife cut off his flesh piece by piece. He doesn''t feel real pain, but you always feel very painful.


    the left hand finger touches the essence of the soul, and the light will spread along the fingertips. The essence of the soul will disappear after the light spreads across the arm.


    Chen Fang didn''t think about anything and tried to divert his attention, but it still didn''t work. However, he still looked around, and then he saw that the sky in the arena began to change. The sky filled with stars was gradually brightening, and the stars were disappearing one by one.


    This kind of change made Chen Fang feel awe struck. He realized that the actions of the believers of the God of disaster and the glorious people of the past were going on.


    "Come on, come on."


    Chen defense can not move now. Before the essence of the soul has been absorbed, he dare not move. He is afraid that he will fail due to his random movement, and then he urges himself to subconsciously.


    Unexpectedly, his subconscious urging really accelerated the absorption speed, which made Chen Fang happy, so he kept shouting in his heart to hurry up.


    Absorption is speeding up, but after a certain speed, it will remain unchanged.


    I don''t know how long later, the sky of the arena became brighter and brighter, and the stars were about to disappear completely. From the center of the arena, a gray barrier began to spread around. Chen Fang could still hear the shrill scream, and kept approaching him.


    and the soul of the table tennis ball has not yet been absorbed. The remaining 1/15 of the left arm is not covered by light.


    With the passage of time, the gray barrier became bigger and bigger, and the boundary continued to move outward. About ten minutes later, the gray barrier moved to the position five meters away from Chenfang, and approached Chenfang at the speed of one meter per minute.


    Chen Fang constantly reminds himself to calm down. He doesn''t want to be upset and lead to failure.


    is just one meter away from the distance between Chen''s defense and Chen''s defense, and when there are several black robes in the distance, the light on his left arm is gone. Chen Fang carefully examined it and determined that the fingertips did not find the light of the soul essence. After that, Satya did not return to Shimen.

 Chapter 103

    Chen Fang rushed out of the arena and returned to the original position of entering the arena first. When he looked around, Fang Dazhao came out of nowhere and hugged him.


    "Brother, I knew you would not die. I have been waiting for you here." Fang Dazhao''s face was full of excitement and tears.


    Chen Fang was very moved to see Fang Dazhao like this. He patted him on the back with his right hand and said, "fat man, you don''t have to be so sentimental. It''s too ugly and calm to hold together."


    "I''m not excited." Fang Dazhao is embarrassed to let Chen Fang go and retreat.


    "Now that we are out, let''s go. It may not be safe here." Chen Fang said.


    "Yes, I don''t know how long it''s been. I have to go back. I don''t know if I have time to ask for leave." Fang Dazhao was worried.


    Chen Fang summoned three jumpers. This time it was Fang Dazhao.


    "Brother, what terms have you agreed to wusheng? Let him help us out." Fang Dazhao asked.


    "Just promised to bring her out." Chen Fang said lightly.


    he is still in the pain of torn soul, but because the essence of the soul has been absorbed, the pain is being reduced, and after a while, there should be no more.


    "Who else?" Fang Dazhao asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. It''s gone as soon as it comes out." Chen Fang conceals the truth and doesn''t tell the truth. On the one hand, he is afraid that Fang Dazhao will think more. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to explain more. It''s very troublesome.


    Fang Dazhao originally planned to take Chen Fang to Haishu city for a visit. He stayed in the city on his way back because he didn''t know how long he had been in the arena. Now it seems that he can only go straight to the dock and take a boat.


    On the road, Fang Dazhao pointed to an endless mountain in the distance, and said, "that''s where we''re going. Crassuldi spring mountain, a ring-shaped mountain with springs rising from the mountain, is so huge that we can''t see the end. There''s a lake around the mountain that can only submerge the waist of an adult. It takes two days to sail to the other side, because It''s called the sea on the ground or the waist level sea. In the center of the lake, there is an island and a towering tree, and the sea tree city is on it. "


    On the way to the top of kelaodiquan mountain, Fang Dazhao introduced the history of the city.


    Because of the large area of kelasudiquan mountain, the communication between cities around the mountain is blocked, and the communication is very inconvenient. After discovering the tree island around the mountain pass, the goblins built a city on it, and took it as the hub, built ferries in four directions, dug the Yunhe River, and led to the city near Lengquan mountain.


    Kelasuo mountain is a ringed mountain. The slope of the mountain is not big, and there are springs constantly emerging. The water volume is just a little better. Just like a upside down washbasin under the tap, there will be water flowing down the small slope of the mountain wall on all sides of the ringed mountain. It''s a wonder.


    Later, because of the construction of the canal, there was no scene of water overflowing on all sides. If you don''t cross the lower part of the mountain wall, it will continue to flow all the year round, but the amount of water is much less, and it often can''t submerge your feet.


    The plant roots here are very developed and strong, and they live off the ground with their trunks. Because the water is shallow and abundant, amphibians and some small fish and shrimps live here. The residents here do not depend on catching these things for a living, because they are the hub of connecting the four directions. Most of the island are warehouses of many federal groups or companies. The logistics industry, pub entertainment industry are very developed, and most of the residents are engaged in business Work related to these industries.


    There are two ways to get to the top of kraso mountain. One is to go to the canal ferry by hovercraft, and the other is to drive up the road. The former asks for money, while the latter drives by themselves. Chen Fang and Chen Fang have no money, so they can only drive up the mountain by themselves.


    "Well, the scenery here is good. It''s very suitable for the elderly." Fang Dazhao said with a smile that he liked it very much.


    Chen Fang looked at the spring water flowing down the mountain from the white flowers on both sides of the road. It looked like a sea of white water. He felt that the scenery was really beautiful.


    "The water vapor is so heavy, don''t you fear rheumatism and knee pain when you live here in old age?" Chen Fang said lightly.


    Fang Dazhao said, "brother, it''s reasonable for you to say that, but it''s very bad. The beautiful old age I originally imagined was suddenly replaced by two white haired old men who beat each other''s legs."


    The road up the mountain is a bit winding. Although the slope is small, it is impossible to build a straight road to the top. At least it is a problem to stop and brake.


    "We''ll go directly to the wharf to buy tickets. If there''s no accident, we''ll be able to leave the city the day after tomorrow. Then we''ll turn to Shangdu. My home is there." Fang Dazhao said.


    "It took a lot of time to ask for leave this time. I don''t know if I can go back in time." Fang Dazhao is a little flustered.


    "You haven''t signed a contract yet. Why are you so active? It''s so important to be a fighting star?" Chen Fang said.


    "Brother, you don''t know. This is my father''s last wish. I have to fulfill it for him." Fang Dazhao has a firm face.


    "If you don''t work now and you don''t earn money, your mother doesn''t object?"


    "I''m against it, but I can''t help it. My father took my hand and asked me to promise before he died. Can I promise or not?" Fang Dazhao said depressed."Why is your father so persistent with the stars?" Chen Fang is a little puzzled. He can''t put it down when he is dying. Is he stubborn.


    "Who knows, my father made a will on the real estate certificate of the old house, which is under the pressure of the Department of politics and law. If I can''t become a fighting star above the tenth line, I won''t take it. I have to go to that point." Fang Dazhao said.


    "I''ll go, your father is so tiger, the house property certificate has been pressed, why does your mother still object to you being a star?" Chen Fang was stunned. For the first time, he heard that someone forced his son to become a star.


    "The old house is old and dilapidated, and its location is very remote. I can''t get much money for it, but that''s where I lived when I was a child. I have deep feelings for it." Fang Dazhao''s face of nostalgia, it seems that really can not give up.


    Cut, to sum up, combined with the reality, in fact, your father''s will and real estate certificate is just an excuse, really to say, it is estimated that you want to be a star yourself.


    "Brother, you have to help me." Fang Dazhao suddenly begged Chen Fang.


    "Help you? If you want money, you don''t want life. " Chen Fang said.


    "Yes, brother, you know me. I don''t want money. I want you." Fang Dazhao is very happy.


    "Bah, you can''t hear me." Chen Fang looked at Fang Dazhao as if he were mentally retarded.


    "Come on, brother, help me." Fang Dazhao turns his head and looks at Chen Fang with porphyrin in his eyes, pleading.


    "What can I do for you? I have something to do myself. I have to find someone else." Chen Fang looks at Fang Dazhao''s cute appearance, and his hair stands up.


    "Oh, forget it. I can''t delay you." Fang Dazhao looks disappointed.


    "Come on, what''s up." Chen Fang couldn''t see him like this. He asked helplessly.


    "It''s nothing. To be a fighting star, you need a logistics team, at least a follow-up photographer, so I wanted you to help me."


    "But if you want to find someone, I may run around the world. It''s a waste of time, so I''d better not." Fang Dazhao is embarrassed to say.


    "Do you want a salary?"


    Chen Fang actually talks about looking for people, but he can only look for people aimlessly. Fang Dazhao is also running around. Maybe he will get something unexpected from him.


    "Why, brother, are you coming to help me? Don''t you mean to find someone? " Fang Dazhao is sometimes grumpy and sometimes quite online. He is aware of Chen Fang''s heart.


    "First of all, you can say if you have a salary."


    "No, but if we have income, we''ll give it five or five, no matter later or now." Fang Dazhao is very generous.


    "Come on, you''re talking big now. You''ll become famous or make money in the future. Maybe it''s because of these five points that you can make friends become enemies. You can have a snack." Chen Fang looks at Fang Dazhao''s innocent face, unable to laugh or cry.


    "I can''t pay for that."


    Fang Dazhao thinks Chen Fang is right. Although he can do what he says now, whether he can do it in the face of huge benefits in the future is still unknown.


    "Forget it, but you can take care of the food and accommodation, or you won''t talk about it." Chen Fang said.


    "It''s very kind of you, brother." Fang Dazhao yelled happily and drove up the car excitedly.


    Chen Fang shakes his head and follows him. He sees the scenery.


    Fang Dazhao drives San tiaozi to gallop on the road. Suddenly, a pedestrian falls on the ground beside the road ahead, lying on the ground, just blocking the way of San tiaozi. Fang Dazhao is afraid of running over people and stops five meters away from the pedestrian.


    Just as he was about to get out of the car to check, the fallen pedestrian looked up at him, estimated the distance, rolled down and stopped under the front wheel of San tiaozi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nima, this is porcelain.


    Brother, my parking place is at least five meters away from the ground where you fell. If you roll under the wheel so blatantly, are you sure my brother''s three jumpers are not equipped with a recorder.


    Fang Dazhao was shocked to see the man''s operation.


    "Why did you stop? Are you tired of driving? Take a break and I''ll drive with my mind." Chen Fang thought Fang Dazhao was tired when he saw santiaozi, so he drove santiaozi with his mind.


    "No, under the car..." Fang Dazhao hastened to stop.


    Unfortunately, Fang Dazhao didn''t say anything about me. Chen Fang had already controlled San tiaozi''s advance. Then he bumped and heard a scream.


    "Someone." Fang Dazhao looked at Chen Fang with a pale face.


    "You hit someone?" Chen Fang was surprised and asked immediately.


    "I didn''t. You just crushed it." Fang Dazhao shook his head in denial.


    When Chen Fang heard this, he immediately realized that when the fat man just stopped, he thought he was tired, so he used his mind to control the car forward. As a result, someone happened to be under the car, and then he was pressed.

 Chapter 104

    "What are you waiting for? Hurry to save people." Chen Fang said in a hurry.


    When Fang Dazhao heard this, he lost his head and somehow pressed the back button. Then the accelerator turned and the sound of "please pay attention to backing up" sounded. As a result, santiaozi stepped back and ran the man over again.


    "Ah" is another scream.


    "I''ll go, fat man. Get out of the car and save people." Chen Fang jumped out of the back fight and ran to the front. Fang Dazhao followed him in a panic.


    When they ran to the front of the car, they saw a young man in his twenties, curled up, holding his stomach, foaming and falling in front of the wheel.


    Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao quickly lift him aside and try to breathe. They are finally relieved.


    "Brother, now I''m dizzy, what should I do? Why don''t we withdraw first? Anyway, this man is not dead, and he is a porcelain bumper. " Fang Dazhao said sweating.


    "Touch porcelain?" Chen Fang looks at Fang Dazhao with a puzzled face.


    So Fang Dazhao explained how the man just fell to the ground and how he rolled under the wheel after he stopped.


    "I was startled. I thought it was because I pressed people down. It turned out to be a porcelain bumper. Let''s go." Chen Fang stood up and turned to leave.


    "Why don''t we wake him up and leave him here. If he rolls down, he will die." Fang Dazhao was entangled again after two steps.


    Chen Fang looked at the road without guardrail, and there was a little gap between the top and the bottom, as well as the mountain wall where the water flowed down. After thinking about it, he felt that it was right. Although this man deliberately touched porcelain, they were stunned by their carelessness. If he fell down and died, it was their fault.


    So they came to the young man, and then they were in trouble. How could they wake him up?


    "How about artificial respiration?" Fang Dachao came up with an idea.


    "Are you coming?" Chen Fang looked at the young man with white foam in his mouth. There was a chill. He couldn''t get down to his mouth.


    "It''s not drowning. It''s artificial breathing." Chen Fang said.


    "What can I do?" Fang Dazhao asked.


    "I seem to have seen the same scene." Chen Fang recalled, "yes, slap your mouth."


    "Can you slap your mouth? How much does it weigh? " Fang Dazhao was at a loss.


    "Take care of it." Chen Fang didn''t know that his memory was just a fragment.


    Fang Dazhao hesitated for a while. He felt that he should focus on the key points. Only when he felt pain could he wake up easily. So he opened his bow from left to right and made a few heavy strokes. He was stunned to make the young man''s face look puffy and swollen.


    Chen Fang was stunned. Fang Dazhao''s operation is too cruel. Are you sure you want to wake someone up, not to have a concussion?


    What Chen Fang didn''t expect was that Fang Dazhao really woke people up. When the young man opened his eyes, he felt a pain in his face. He sat up and covered his swollen cheek with his hands. He said vaguely, "Oh, what''s the matter? It hurts."


    "Wake up, then it''s OK." Fang Dazhao was relieved.


    Chen Fang also breathed a sigh of relief, then winked at the fat man and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Seeing this, Fang Dazhao glanced at some young people sitting on the ground who didn''t understand the current situation. Then he quietly went to San tiaozi and climbed into the back of the car.


    After Chen Fang saw the fat man sitting down, he immediately started the three jumpers, drove past the young man and left all the way.


    The young man just woke up when San tiaozi passed by. He immediately wanted to stand up to stop Chen Fang and Chen Fang from leaving. But his abdomen hurt so much that he couldn''t get up for the time being. He had to sit on the ground and point to San tiaozi and scream. He was very excited.


    "Oh, it''s noisy, it''s noisy, it''s noisy, it''s noisy, it''s noisy, it''s noisy, it''s noisy, it''s noisy, it''s noisy, it''s noisy, it''s noisy, it''s noisy, it''s noisy


    Chen Fang had just run a short distance with his three jumpers. A big man stood up from the pile at the edge of the road and was wearing a belt with his pants. He looked comfortable. I think he had just finished.


    "Fortunately, there is a lot of water here, otherwise it would be hard to do without paper." The man wiped his hands on his trousers happily.


    "Lo Lo, Lo Lo."


    As soon as he got on the road, a vague voice came to him.


    Looking up, the man saw his brother sitting on the ground, pointing to the front and expressing something excitedly. Because he was far away, his brother''s voice was vague. However, he looked like a pig. According to his past experience, he immediately judged that this was blackmail and was beaten.


    Looking in the direction pointed by the young man, he saw a San Tiao Zi running away quickly. He immediately took out his mobile phone to contact his boss.


    "Boss, Xiao Yang was beaten to be a pig when he went to work. Well, the other party''s behavior was extremely arrogant. He hit others even if he didn''t talk about bumping them. He evaded responsibility even if he didn''t talk about beating them. It''s just inhuman. Please help us to do justice."


    "I, I just didn''t have time to run past, and the perpetrator ran away, um, yes, ran away."


    "Two people, too fast, a fat man, the other did not know, driving three jumpers, should be toward the ferry in the past."


    "OK, OK, I''ll take Xiao Yang right away." After the call, the man immediately summoned a ground lizard, rode to Xiao Yang, picked it up, put it in front of him, and then chased Chen Fang.On the other hand, Chen Fang, who was hit and run, drove San tiaozi out of the speed of the jet plane. Fang Dazhao, sitting in the back seat, was terrified and afraid of overturning.


    "Brother, drive slowly. I''m going to throw up." Cried Fang Dazhao.


    Chen Fang had no choice but to slow down. At this time, he was almost at the top of the mountain. On both sides of the road, there were many small trees with long and thin branches and dense leaves. The falling distance on the road was not as big as that at the foot of the mountain, and the water flow was much smoother. After another section of the road, Chen Fang suddenly turned off the road and stopped beside a tree whose branches and leaves all dropped to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Dazhao was puzzled.


    "There seems to be a few people at the intersection ahead." Chen Fang opened the leaves and looked ahead.


    Fang Dazhao also pushed aside the leaves and looked forward. He really saw several people standing on the side of the road, looking down the mountain from time to time.


    "It''s not far from the ferry. I don''t think it''s a hitchhiker." Fang Dazhao said doubtfully.


    "Could it be the gang of the man just now." The more Chen Fang thinks about it, the more likely he is.


    "Then what? Shall we wade through the woods? However, they may be caught by the guards here, because this forest is to protect the water and soil, and no one is allowed to enter. " Fang Dazhao is in a dilemma.


    Chen Fang thought about it and turned the three jumpers into an electric car. Then he took a fan out of the trunk and gave it to Fang Dazhao. Then he said to him, "take the fan and don''t change it. You can go directly under their eyes, don''t talk to them and don''t look at them."


    "Why?" Fang Dazhao took the fan and thought he was familiar with it. He took a serious look at it. It was the fan Chen Fang had given him before. When he was robbed, he borrowed it from Chen Fang. He thought he had lost it. Unexpectedly, Chen Fang put it in the trunk of the electric car.


    "One side of the fan will reduce people''s sense of existence, and the other side will make people easy to be beaten. If you didn''t point at me last time, there wouldn''t be so many things later." Chen Fang stares at Fang Dazhao.


    Can you blame me? You didn''t tell me.


    Fang Dazhao a baby heart grievance, the baby does not tell you the appearance.


    "It''s amazing?" Fang Dazhao didn''t feel aggrieved for a while. He focused on the fan again.


    "Don''t look at it. When it''s over, you can look at it as you want. Remember this side. Don''t change. Go ahead." Chen Fang patted the shoulder of Da Zhao below and urged.


    "And you?" Fang Dazhao looks at Chen Fang anxiously.


    "After you pass, I''ll catch up with you on an electric bike. Don''t worry. They didn''t expect that San Tiao Zi would become an electric bike, and I''m not as eye-catching as you just now." Chen Fang said.


    Eye catching? Well, you said I was fat.


    Fang Dazhao was aggrieved again, but he still took the fan and walked all the way up according to Chen Fang. When he got to the distance of only a few meters from those people, his heart pounded, for fear that they would find him.


    But fortunately, Fang Dazhao, according to Chen Fang''s words, passed by without looking or saying anything, so he walked over and listened to some words.


    "I said, when will it be?"


    "I don''t know, the boss said, as long as it''s fat, it will be stopped."


    "Xiao Yang is also unlucky. He should have met outsiders. Otherwise, he doesn''t know the rules of the company where we go to benefit."


    "It''s really possible."


    Fang Dazhao didn''t dare to stop after he passed and walked forward.


    Chen Fang, who has been watching, saw that the fat man walked past safely, so he rode an electric car and drove there.


    Several people standing above saw that someone was riding an electric car, so they stood out together and blocked the road.


    "Hey, boy, did you see a fat man on a three hop truck?" Said one of them.


    "No Chen Fang stopped the electric car and said with no expression.


    "NIMA, with a dead face, is not happy to see it."


    Some people think that Chen Fang''s expressionless attitude is very bad when he answers, which makes them not used to the smiling faces of the working people.


    "Why don''t you improve the performance of this month before the person you''re looking for doesn''t come?" Suddenly someone suggested.


    His proposal won the unanimous approval of his companions.


    As a result, several people started their preparations before work. One of them went to Chen Fang, where the front wheel of the electric car fell down, coughed a few loud voices, and then began to dance and yell, "bump, bump."


    The others came running with a look of panic.


    "What''s the matter, Lao Wu? Are you ok?"


    "Hey, boy, you don''t have eyes when driving. You hit someone, you know."


    "Hurry down and lose money, or I''ll send you to Zhicheng Department. My great uncle can work in it."


    Chen Fang looked at these people''s performance, it''s really a fly fell belly, disgusting don''t want.


    Nima, the last one, the next one, did you run into evil today? NIMA caught me and prepared to pit me twice, right.

 Chapter 105

    Chen Fang was very depressed. He didn''t expect that these people were so dedicated. When they met with individuals, they began to carry out business and improve the so-called performance.


    Your boss will be glad to know.


    "Tell me, how much is it? I''m in a hurry."


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to be entangled by these people. They all look like ordinary people. They don''t stack up enough to clean up with one finger. But if they do, they will be in trouble. At least Fang Dazhao''s journey may be interrupted.


    Why?


    Because the Federation has a high probability of standing on the side of the ordinary people in the conflict between the ordinary people and the awakened people. As long as it moves its hand, regardless of whether the awakened people are reasonable or not, it will be punished first, and then it will be dealt with according to the normal procedure according to the cause of the incident.


    Unless Chen Fang kills them, and the way they deal with them is very clean, which makes it impossible for people to investigate, otherwise, it will be a future trouble.


    "Give me a gold coin and I''ll let you go." The man who fell in front of Chen Fang''s car stopped howling and immediately stood up and said.


    A gold coin, you ya on the spot a lie to want to take away, more ruthless than the previous robbery.


    "Do you think I have so much money when I drive an electric car?" Chen Fang said.


    "We don''t care. If we don''t, we''ll call your family and ask them to deliver it, or we''ll leave some parts on our body to offset." Said the man.


    "If you don''t have money for an arm, you can cut as much as you need."


    Chen Fang frowned and felt that there was something wrong with the gang. It was also a piece of gold or a body part left. Were they related to the previous robbers?


    There are still two gold coins left on his body. Chen Fang takes out one and gives it to the other side.


    "If you don''t have money, there won''t be an honest man these days." The man took Chen Fang''s gold coin and made way.


    "Well, I really thought he had no money. This month''s offerings are not enough." One of those people murmured and was taught a lesson by the people around him.


    "What do you say? It can be said outside."


    Chen Fang saw several people looking at him with alert eyes, so he said quietly, "can we go?"


    "Go away."


    Then a few people came to one side and made way.


    Chen Fang didn''t look back, but drove off with his electric car.


    There is something strange about it. The two waves of people we met before and after should be aimed at people''s limbs. Collecting gold coins is just a cover up. But what''s the use of fingers, palms and whole arms? What are they going to do?


    What''s more, these people are ordinary people. They are so confident and fearless that they are not afraid to meet tough problems or be reported?


    Without a clue, Chen Fang didn''t understand, so he left the matter behind.


    Fang Dazhao didn''t go far. He kept turning back and watching with his fan. When he saw Chen Fang surrounded, he wanted to look back and see the situation. But he finally held back. He was afraid that he would be in trouble if he wanted to make trouble in the past.


    Chen Fang came over and saw that Fang Dazhao looked like a little daughter-in-law who was looking forward to her husband''s return. He couldn''t laugh or cry. This brother has a lot of feelings.


    "Let''s get out of here. I don''t think things are right."


    It''s almost impossible to say that there is no connection under the same conditions. In order not to get into trouble, Chen Fang thinks it''s better to leave here as soon as possible.


    After Chen Fang told Fang Dazhao what he thought, the fat man also thought it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so they rushed to the ferry.


    There are four big ferries around kraso mountain, which are distributed in four directions. Each ferry is equipped with ten air cushion craft for people to travel. In addition, there are a variety of small ferries, which are freight ferries set up by the group company.


    Chen Fang and his family came to the North ferry and wanted to go to the East ferry. They could choose direct ferry or transfer ferry. The direct ferry fare was expensive, but they didn''t need to transfer to Haishu city. In order to save time, Fang Dazhao bought a direct ferry ticket.


    As they had to wait for the ship, Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao had a rest in the waiting hall.


    Bored, Chen Fang watched the TV in the waiting hall.


    "Recently, there has been a strange incident in Tianshui city. The eyesight of all residents in the city has declined inexplicably. In serious cases, six people within five meters do not recognize each other, and pigs and dogs within ten meters do not know each other. According to relevant reports, places within a radius of five hundred miles of Tianshui city will suffer from eyesight decline. The closer to Tianshui City, the faster the eyesight will decline. Some experts have analyzed that the reason for this phenomenon is probably light Source pollution... "


    "There were many terrorist attacks in the Japanese city, and many victims were beheaded. The FBI intervened..."


    "In the wild around the city under the jurisdiction of the goblins, a number of robbery and extortion incidents happened. According to the oral statement of several victims, if they can''t meet the criminal''s property requirements, they will be forced to intercept their fingers, palms and other limbs. The FBI has investigated the same incidents together."


    "Mortal Technology Group announced that the clinical trial of mechanical organs was successful. According to the experimental results over the years, it was officially put into the market, and all non awakened disabled people can benefit from it..."


    "The former site of Xinsheng city has become a big lake, and the original residents are homeless. The federal government has issued relevant policies to open up a new city to settle down, and support the refugees to get re employment...""Huang Yishu, a new star of the third front battle, died in the ruins of Longyao on the 3rd of this month."


    "Lin Zhan, the eldest son of the president of Lin''s group, suddenly disappeared a month ago. He was found outside his front door yesterday. He was seriously injured when he was found. Through rescue, his life was no longer in danger, but he was still in a coma."


    There are three news that Chen Fang is interested in. One is about robbery and extortion, the other is about Xinsheng City, and the last one is about Lin Zhan.


    The first is to let Chen Fang understand that there have been many robberies in the goblin area, which have taken place outside the city, and have attracted the attention of the Federation.


    Chen Fang is very familiar with the four words "city of rebirth", but he can''t recall them. He thinks that if he has a chance, he should go to that place.


    Finally, it''s about Lin Zhan. I''m a little happy to hear that he''s out of danger. After all, I spent some time in the cell of the arena.


    "Lin Zhan, he also came out, because he might die in it before me." Fang Dazhao was also watching TV. When he saw a passage of Lin Zhan playing, he said something to Chen Fang.


    "You were flattering him before." Chen Fang said.


    "Why do you call me flattering? That''s flattering. Don''t make a mistake." Fang Dazhao said.


    "Explain the difference." Chen Fang despises it.


    "It''s not the same as being shameless." Fang Dazhao said seriously.


    "You''re hopeless in a way."


    Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao tease for a while. When the hovercraft of the ferry comes, they check in their tickets and get on board.


    From the North ferry to the East ferry, we need to stay on board for a day and a half. In order to save some money, Fang Dazhao bought a standing ticket, which Chen Fang knew only after he got on board.


    "I stand on your face, can you stand for a day and a half?" Chen Fang wanted to sink Fang Da into the lake.


    "It''s hard, brother. We need to save some money to live."


    "And the ticket doesn''t have to stand. Look for a seat or bed. Maybe someone didn''t come up in time. Even if they didn''t, the aisle is so wide. You can lie down and sit as long as you don''t block people''s walking. That''s how I came here before." Fang Dazhao quickly appeased Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang heard that he was able to do this, but he got on board. Did he jump off the boat and swim back to buy another one, waiting for the next trip? However, he had to follow Fang Dazhao to the cabin to try his luck.


    The hovercraft has only one story, but it is very long. The front half is a sleeper cabin, separated by a two meter wide exit passage in the middle, and the rear half is a seat cabin and a small landing deck.


    They went back and forth for two times, and finally came to the exit passage in the middle section. There were several people here already, so they wanted to buy station tickets.


    As soon as Chen Fang sat down, he heard the voices of the first few people.


    "Recently, those people have gone too far. At first, they had to touch porcelain. If they lost all the money they had, they would be finished. Now they have to collect a gold, and if they don''t pay enough, they have to cut off their hands."


    "Someone I know was robbed. He didn''t have enough money and left a palm. He wanted to report the case, but he was a little afraid of being known by the other party."


    "It''s useless to report a case. It may be even more dangerous. I heard that someone reported a case and was amputated that night. Do you think there are their people in the city management department?"


    "Sure."


    "If it goes on like this, I want to look for a job elsewhere."


    "It''s all in the news. The same thing happens in the whole goblin area, unless you leave the goblin side."


    "Well, aren''t those goblins in charge?"


    "Well, they only protect their own city, and they never interfere in what happens outside."


    "Alas."


    A few people said for a while, they stopped talking and began to play cards for entertainment.


    "When can we make a goblin jurisdiction?" Chen Fang asked Fang Dazhao, who was sitting beside him with a strange face and an awkward whole body.


    "When you get to the East ferry, walk along the main road for a long time. When you get to the left city, you will be out of the goblin district." Fang Dazhao was uncomfortable when he said it.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang thought he was very strange and asked.


    "Brother, can you stop it? I have a girlfriend." Fang Dazhao choked his face and said something that made Chen Fang feel confused.


    "You take my hands off my buttocks. Your hands have been pinching my buttocks since you just sat down." Fang Dazhao said with a complicated face.


    Chen Fang turned his head and saw that his left hand was kneading Fang Dazhao''s ass uncontrollably.


    Well, the soul grafting has entered the next stage. This hand seems to be out of control for the time being.


    "I''ve always taken you as my brother. Don''t think about me. I won''t abandon my girlfriend." Fang Dazhao said solemnly to Chen Fang.


    "Then you stay away from me and sit next to me." Chen Fang''s expressionless face makes Fang Dazhao stay away.


    Fang Dazhao was shocked. He didn''t refute his words. Is he really interested in me? What can I do.

 Chapter 106

    Unable to bear Fang Dazhao''s ghost like expression, Chen Fang finally explains the cause and effect of his hands being out of control for the time being, so as not to let him regard himself as a pervert.


    "Brother, why didn''t you say it earlier? I didn''t expect it to be like this. You suffered. I just misunderstood you." Fang Dazhao said with embarrassment.


    Chen shook his hand and said he didn''t care.


    It''s boring to take a boat, especially when there''s no entertainment. They are sitting here in the hatch all the time, except for dinner time. They are sitting or lying asleep. When they thought that the day was just passing by, at midnight, there were noises, crying and people jumping into the water.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Awakened by the sound, Fang Dazhao sat up and looked around in a daze.


    Chen Fang didn''t know much about it. He was also puzzled. He stood up and went to the hatch of the rear section to see that there was a killing happening inside.


    I don''t know when, there are many tall but bent body, black and thin body, long arms, wet strange people in the cabin, constantly attacking the passengers inside.


    "Where do these monsters come from?" Fang Dazhao stood beside Chen Fang and said nervously.


    "I''m all wet. I should have climbed up from the water." Chen Fang said.


    "How did they get in? Did they come up from the back deck?" Fang Dazhao thought of this possibility.


    The two sections of the hovercraft are closed. There are doors on both sides of the middle section exit passage, but they are temporarily closed during navigation. Because the rear section is connected with the rear deck, it is not closed, and it is convenient for visitors to go out for ventilation. I want to know where those strange people enter the rear section.


    "What to do? Do you want to dive away Fang Dazhao was a little nervous. He saw someone open the window in the cabin and jumped out, so he asked.


    "Don''t think about it. Fight. There''s probably a lot in the water." Chen Fang guessed.


    As Chen Fang said, the water around the hovercraft has been surrounded by a group of strange people, and those who jump out of the window are all reduced to food.


    The rear cabin is generally full of ordinary people. Even if there are a few awakeners, they are all novices. They are soon torn to pieces by these strange people.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so noisy in the back?"


    A man in crewman''s suit opened the front hatch and asked, peeping out his head.


    "Let''s go in. We''re attacked by a monster in the back." Many of the passengers who fled to the middle position, desperate to squeeze away the body of the crew, ran to the front section.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing?"


    The crew was pushed out and almost fell down. When he stood firm and saw the situation in the back section, his face turned white. Then he turned around and pushed back to the front section, and then tried to close the cabin door. But at this time, a group of people were crowded here, and it was difficult for him to close it.


    "Come on, if you want to come in, push the people behind me and help me close the door, or you''ll die." The crew yelled in a flash of ill will.


    His words were heard by a few people in front of him. Sure enough, in order to survive, they tried their best to push the people directly behind them away, or they just started directly. At this moment, the humanity they showed was extremely ugly.


    Several people''s efforts had an effect. A piece of space was left at the front cabin door. The crew took advantage of the mechanism to lock the cabin door directly, and those who listened to the crew were also locked outside.


    "Sonima, open the door."


    Seeing the people who had been fooled, they immediately jumped in front of the cabin door and slapped, but where would they get a response? It''s really self inflicted.


    "Fat man, let''s go. We can''t stay here any longer. It''s quicker to die here."


    Chen Fang finished, directly out of the crowd, into the latter section.


    Just now, he and the fat man were pushed aside, and it was a little difficult to move. At this time, he saw that the front section couldn''t get in, and he was still crowded here. When the strange man got here, he didn''t even have the backhand ability.


    Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao squeeze out of the crowd and see that the people in the cabin have been almost killed by strange people. Several of them are coming towards them.


    Two dark red eyes, big and small, on the face of the strange man, looked at Chen Fang, fat man and the people behind them, showing a bloodthirsty light. The saliva in his mouth came out from the corner of his mouth and dropped on the deck.


    "Roar -" after making a low voice through the chest, the strange people rushed up.


    "Military uniform"


    "Tang Dao."


    At the beginning of the battle, Chen''s armor is now armed. At the same time, he draws out the Tang Dao with his right hand, waves it with one arm, and cuts the strange man in front with lightning speed.


    Strange person just in Chen Fang''s attack range, stretched out one of his many arms, trying to resist Chen Fang''s knife.


    Chen Fang''s knife was actually a feint attack. When he saw that the strange man stretched out his arm and leaned forward, he immediately took back the knife, and then he squatted forward and directly ran into the strange man''s arms. The Tang knife penetrated through the strange man''s heart.


    After stabbing the strange man, Chen Fang quickly takes back the Tang Dao and kicks the dead strange man to the same kind behind him. Taking advantage of the other person''s unstable body, Chen Fang moves forward quickly. The light of the knife goes back to the nest like a swallow and cuts across the strange man''s neck. A big head flies up and another strange man is killed on the spot.This is not enough. Chen Fang stepped on the cabin seat and jumped up with his foot. As he turned over the head of the strange man in the air, Tang Dao split his head.


    When he fell to the ground, Chen Fang lowered his figure, swept his Tang sword across the ground and cut off the two feet of the strange man who had just come. After he fell to the ground, Chen Fang quickly stood up, stepped on the strange man''s chest who was struggling to get up, and put the Tang sword into his head.


    "666, brother, we''ve solved four of them all at once." Fang Dazhao clapped his hands and cheered. He felt that his brother had become a coach these days.


    "Fat man, you go to the theatre very well." While Chen Fang was shouting and fighting, several strange people came running towards him.


    "Oh, oh." When Fang Dazhao patted his head, he was stunned and forgot to help.


    So he also called out armed, ran to Chen Fang side to join the fight.


    By moving, Chen Fang lets the strange people in front of him resist the similar people behind him, and keeps himself facing no more than two strange people.


    After killing seven or eight strange people, Tang Dao disintegrated, and Chen Fang immediately drew out Fang Tianhua halberd. When this weapon appeared, Chen Fang''s fighting style immediately changed, from the original dexterity and quickness to a grand opening and closing.


    Don''t worry about a few strange people in front of you. With a sweep, Fang Tian''s painting halberd rolled up a bloody storm, and the strange people were sent to hell one by one.


    The reason why Chen Fang is so fierce is that the general''s armor has a bonus to long handled weapons, and there are more than ten strange people in the rear cabin. Chen Fang''s body has been covered with boff of the front, which is 100% of the attack bonus. Even if he only holds Fang Tianhua halberd, it makes him kill the enemy like mowing grass.


    "Brother, you''re too fierce. I''ve just killed two of them. You''ve killed more than a dozen. I admire you so much. You can teach me when." Fang Dazhao looked greedy and wished he was as domineering as Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang wants to kill Fang Dazhao with a halberd. How can you talk so much in the battle? Don''t think you don''t take Fang Dazhao seriously when you fight.


    Although Fang Dazhao can''t attack, his defense is a lever. The monster is a pure physical attack. He can''t even fight the scurf when he attacks him. The fat man can use a set of circular defense skills when facing the awakened monster last time. It''s more relaxed when facing these weaker monsters.


    Chen Fang didn''t have time to pay attention to Fang Dazhao. At first, he attached great importance to strange people, but after killing a few people, he found that the opponent was not strong except for his appearance. He immediately felt that these strange people were rare training objects, so he began to look for his shortcomings while fighting.


    "I just shot a little slower, so I was jumped away. When the other side jumped away, I actually had a chance. As long as I let go of my hand and let the halberd stick slide, I could still pierce the other side."


    "Using inertia and sliding, I can effectively control the attack range of Fang Tianhua halberd. In fact, as long as it is a long rod weapon, I can do it."


    "Try it."


    Chen Fang began to try to control the attack distance by temporarily loosening or holding the halberd stick.


    In his hand, Fang Tian painted halberd sweeping. With the inertia of the weapon, he let his palm slide from the middle part of the halberd to the end of the halberd, so that the sweeping range of Fang Tian painted halberd became larger. Then Chen Fang pulled Fang Tian painted halberd with his arm and slid his palm back to the original position.


    With the continuous fighting, the halberd of Fang Tian Hua in Chen Fang''s hand is more and more freely retracted and released, the speed is faster and faster, and the time to kill the strange man is less and less.


    Gradually, the strange people in the cabin were almost cleaned up by Chen Fang, so he killed them on the back deck.


    "Wait for me, brother." Fang Da summoned Chen Fangsha to the back deck and immediately called out that he was still beating two strange people.


    Where can Chen Fang wait for fat man? This is the best chance for him to improve his own strength through actual combat.


    When he rushed to the back deck, Chen Fang began to practice. This time, he not only practiced painting halberds, but also improved his skills with other weapons.


    The weapon "real fight" can''t come. The casting time is too long. In the face of the strange people climbing on the back deck from time to time, it obviously can''t be used. The "white fight" is relatively short. Although it is easy to disintegrate, it can still be used as long as Chen Fang pays attention to avoiding attacks within the building time, and it can also effectively train his avoidance and reaction ability. Why not.


    As time went by, Chen Fang found that there were fewer and fewer strange people climbing on the deck. Finally, when the first ray of sunlight appeared, the strange people did not climb on the deck any more.


    "I''m so tired. It''s the first time I''ve been playing all night." Fang Dazhao sat on the ground panting.


    Chen Fang is also very tired, but he can hold on. He has benefited a lot from the fight just now. Now is not the time to rest. He needs to sum up his fighting experience.

 Chapter 107

    When the sun rises, all the strange people retreat. Chen Fang is so tired that he goes into the back cabin to rest on his seat. At this time, only he and Fang Dazhao are left in the back cabin. Those who squeeze into the middle exit lane are all killed by the strange people they have no time to care about and piled up in the front cabin door.


    And the bodies of those strange people were all turned into flying dust in the sunlight, as if they had never been seen before, leaving only the messy cabins and blood drenched remains.


    When the strange man attacked last night, the ship kept on moving, but the speed was very slow. It should be that the way forward was blocked by the strange man. After the sun rose, the speed of the ship suddenly soared. Compared with the speed in the past, it was not the same as that in the past. It was like a floating boat, jumping on the water, and the bumpy Fang Dazhao almost vomited.


    The speed of the ship was obviously ordered by the captain. It should be for fear of another attack. It is obviously the best choice to leave the waters at this time.


    Originally, there was only one day left to run. Leng was under the limit speed of the hovercraft, and it took half a day to finish. At noon, the East ferry was far away.


    During this period, no one from the front section of the hovercraft came to the back section to check, which made Fang Dazhao very upset.


    Chen Fang didn''t care. He thought that when he got to the ferry, he wanted to get into the crowd and leave.


    So many people died last night. Today, someone from the War Department will come to investigate and inquire. It must be very troublesome.


    "We''ll sneak out of the water before the boat reaches the shore. Anyway, it''s all at the ferry." Fang Dazhao also thought of this, so he asked Chen Fang for advice.


    When the hovercraft was about to enter the ferry and the speed decreased, Chen Fang and Chen Fang entered the water from the back deck and swam to the shore in other directions.


    When the hovercraft landed, the people in the boat were outside, and the people of the War Department helped to clean up the body at the door. After that, a group of people were taken away from the ferry and went to the tent built by the war department for questioning.


    "Why did I send a distress signal and no one answer it? You know, we almost died last night Inside the tent, a middle-aged man with a big stomach and a Mediterranean head was in a rage.


    "Captain Ruhr, please keep calm. You should be glad that you survived. There were ten attacks last night. Our War Department has sent out all the personnel to rescue. So far, only five ships have been rescued. Except for your ship, all the other four ships have been killed and their bodies have been decomposed." An officer of the War Department said without expression.


    "Please answer, what happened in the cabin last night?" The war chief asked.


    "How do I know, you ask the others." Ruhr sat on the other side angrily.


    He was scared to death last night, hiding in the cockpit all the time, where he would go to the back to check.


    The war chief asked a few more questions. Seeing that Ruhr ignored them, he said he would come back later and left.


    Last night''s attack soon caused a sensation at various ferries. Those who had planned to take the boat cancelled their plans one after another and waited for the results before making plans.


    "Wow."


    The sound of water coming out.


    Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao all wet to climb up the bank, wring dry clothes, they walked along the bank to find a shortcut, came to the main road in front of the ferry, drove three tramps to leave.


    Fang Dazhao served as a guide and Chen Fang drove by. On the way, they passed a small town and bought some supplies. All the way, they wanted to leave for the city.


    In the evening, Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao came to zouliu City, a small town on the border of the human race. After finding a hotel to have a rest, they immediately set out on their way to Shangdu the next day.


    For three days, Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao finally arrived at Shangdu, the second largest city of the human race.


    There are three big cities of the human race: Xiadu, Mingdu and Shangdu, which are the three central cities of politics, culture and commerce.


    Xiadu, the Terran headquarters of all federal departments are in it.


    Mingdu, the capital of culture, also known as the city of colleges, 80% of the elites from all walks of life graduated from a college in this city.


    Shangdu, the headquarters of major group companies, is also the most developed commercial city on the Terran territory. It is also the only city without city walls with dense water network.


    Fang Dazhao''s home is in the northern suburb of Shangdu, where there are many kinds of farms.


    "Brother, I''ll show you where I live. There should be no one at home. You can have a good rest." Fang Dazhao said to Chen Fang on the third trampoline.


    "You''re not going back?" Chen Fang asked.


    "If I want to go to the company to sell my vacation, I don''t know if I will be fired." Fang Dazhao said with a sad face.


    "Shall I go with you?" Chen Fang said.


    "No, I''ll go by myself. Just have a good rest."


    Fang Dazhao quickly refused, and Chen Fang said nothing.


    All the way through the river, passing more than a dozen farms, Fang Dazhao pointed to the front of an independent two-story building in an open space and said home.


    The first floor is made of brick and stone, and the second floor is made of wood. Chen Fang found that there is a unique cave. The whole building is a "back" type. There are two big rooms on both sides of the lower floor, the living room facing the door, and the upper floor has six rooms and a balcony on the top floor.Looking for a room for Chen Fang to rest, Fang Dazhao borrows Chen Fang''s San Tiao Zi to go to the company.


    On Fang Dazhao''s way to the company, people either drive or ride. He''s the only one who rides a transport tool that has been eliminated for many years. It''s so eye-catching. Fortunately, the fat man has developed a thick face, a face that is not red, and a heart that doesn''t jump all the way. He comes to the company which is very close to the city center. As a 19th tier company, he can''t enter the company from the front door, so he has to go Take the side door.


    The company building has a total of 22 floors. The first floor belongs to the battle stars of the 18th line, the second floor belongs to the 17th line, and so on. Each floor is one line high. The last two floors belong to the place where the senior management of the company meets and receives guests, and the last floor is the place where the boss of the company works.


    After stopping santiaozi, Fang Dazhao went into the company and went straight to the third floor underground, which belongs to the 19th tier preparatory class. Casually speaking, the upper two floors are the garages, where the star cars above the tenth line are set out.


    Fang Dazhao took the elevator down to the third floor of the ground floor, went out of the elevator, walked through a corridor, came to an office door, he knocked on the door.


    "Come in." There was a gentle female voice.


    Fang Dazhao opened the door and saw a middle-aged woman sitting at her desk, writing and drawing. She said respectfully, "aunt Nan, I''m back from vacation."


    The middle-aged woman raised her head. This is a woman with a gentle face and intellectual beauty. She is Wen Nan, the person in charge here.


    "Dazhao, you are two days late. Is something wrong?" Wen Nan stopped writing when he saw Fang Dazhao. There was doubt and concern in his words, but he didn''t ask. He asked gently.


    "I had an accident on the way, and I was locked up in a relic for a few days. Fortunately, I escaped." Fang Dazhao said.


    "Yesterday, the people upstairs came down to check on the work of you new stars. You were absent for two days and were exposed. They opened a letter of resignation to you on the spot." Wen Nan looked at Fang Dazhao and said.


    Fang Dazhao''s face turned pale when he heard this. He was dismissed.


    has the final say that I have finished my resignation letter, but I am torn by it. I am the one who says it, unless I am past hope. Wen Nan''s tone is still mild, but the words are domineering.


    Aunt Nan is so domineering that she loves you so much.


    Fang Dazhao''s face was grateful and his heart was filled with joy.


    Although Wen Nan is responsible for the newcomers like Fang Dazhao, who have not even entered the threshold, and is the bottom manager of the company, she is the role of even the top management of the company.


    As long as she doesn''t agree, even the chairman of the company can''t intervene in the affairs of the newcomer.


    In fact, Wen Nan is an ordinary woman with no family background. She is also responsible for the bottom class of the company. Originally, she has no rights, but she can''t stand it. From her, there are several super front-line, dozens of seven front-line, and many ten front-line fighting stars. Many of them grow up with her encouragement when they are about to give up, Finally, I stood in a position that I didn''t dare to think of. I can imagine how grateful these people would be to Wennan.


    So often Wennan has something to do, and they will spare no effort to help, which will raise her voice a lot.


    Of course, Wennan also knows that she will never take care of anything other than new people.


    "But for once, never again." Wen Nan looked at Fang Dazhao and said seriously.


    "Yes, there won''t be another time." Fang Dazhao''s star dream is close to death, and he immediately shows his attitude.


    "Dazhao, I see your efforts after you come here. Although your conditions are not good, you still have a chance to climb up as long as you work hard." Wennan encouraged.


    "Tomorrow, there is a company that has just signed in the 12th line. He is going to live the ruins and needs someone to be the foil. My list is still being drawn up. I want to ask if you want to go?" Wennan said.


    "Go, go." Fang Dazhao nodded quickly.


    Wen Nan agreed with Fang Dazhao very simply, and his evaluation was a little higher in his heart.


    Although it''s just a foil, you may not even show your face at that time, but it''s also an opportunity to learn.


    Those who have entered the ranks of battle stars have a lot to observe and learn. Many new people always think that they are very powerful, and what they lack is only opportunities. They often refuse to show their face when they make efforts. This kind of person Wen Nan never pays attention to after asking once. What good opportunities will he have in the future is for those who refuse to give up People who work hard and study hard.

 Chapter 108

    In recent days, Chen Fang has been on his way, but he is a little tired in spirit. Maybe because of the grafting of his soul, recently he always feels that he is not in good spirits and is always sleepy.


    Before Fang Dazhao left, he took him to a guest room and fell on the bed. Chen Fang had a good sleep.


    When he woke up, it was time for dinner. Just as Chen Fang got up, Fang Dazhao came in with a vegetable shovel and an apron.


    "Come down to dinner, brother." Fang Dazhao warmly said that he came back after he had been to the company. He also bought a la carte to cook by himself.


    Fat man, I''m not used to your dress. Don''t you think the apron is too small?


    Chen Fang looks at Fang Dazhao, who is wearing an apron like a bib. He feels that he has some hot eyes.


    "When did you come back? And can you cook? " Chen Fang asked in surprise after Fang Dazhao.


    "The company will come back when it''s done."


    "I cook for the first time in my life, but I often watch my mother do it. It''s not very difficult, and I''ve tasted it myself, and it''s OK." Fang Dazhao seems very satisfied with his first dish.


    "Where''s Auntie?"


    "She doesn''t usually live at home, she''s at the farm."


    "Your family runs a farm?"


    "Yes, some chickens and ducks."


    "Then you don''t inherit your family property and run around. Don''t you know that the world is very dangerous?"


    "Everyone has his own ambition. When I can''t get along, it''s not too late to inherit."


    Chen Fang no longer talks about it. This kind of person with a way out is the most annoying.


    Sit down and have a meal. The food Fang Dazhao made is OK, but it''s a little burnt, and the taste is general.


    After dinner, Chen Fang was very happy and sat in the living room chatting.


    "You look very happy. Haven''t you been opened?" Chen Fang took a sip of tea made from xiaohongguoguo and said, looking at Fang Dazhao with a smile on his face.


    "Well, aunt Nan is very kind to us new people. As long as she works hard, she will protect us." Fang Dazhao said.


    "Oh." Chen Fang listens to Fang Dazhao''s meaning and understands that someone is protecting him from being dismissed.


    "Brother, I''m going to the ruins tomorrow. Are you going?" Fang Dazhao asked.


    "To work? Tell me what you want me to do. "


    Before promised Fang Dazhao to help him, Chen Fang certainly will not go back.


    "No, I used to be a foil for a big guy this time. I''m afraid you''ll stay at home and be bored, so I''ll ask you." Fang Dazhao explained.


    "Foil?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "Yes, help to open the way in front of him. When he plays boss, he is in charge of guarding against the little monsters." Fang Dazhao said.


    "Is this a foil? This is a helper. Do you have any misunderstanding about the foil? You should not use your image to set off his image. For example, you are fat and ugly, he is tall and handsome, or you are clumsy and neat. " Chen Fang said.


    I''m fat, but I''m not ugly. Fang Dazhao is against it.


    "Is that so? The first time I went, when I was just in the company, I asked the two people who went together. What they told me would not deceive me. " Fang Dazhao was surprised.


    "Didn''t your leader make it clear to you?" Chen Fang asked.


    "No, she just told me about it and put my name on it." Fang Dazhao said.


    Wen Nan really didn''t tell Fang Dazhao how to act as a foil. It''s enough to give him a chance. It''s up to him to see what he can do or understand.


    But isn''t it enough to mention "foil"?


    "Fat man, you can have a long snack. You actually ask your competitors. If you meet someone with a bad heart who can sell you, you will count money for him." Chen Fang covers his forehead.


    "Well?" Fang Dazhao looks puzzled.


    "Forget it, you tell me first that those of you who are not in the business, that is, those who run the Dragon suit, need to meet the conditions of the company before you can be formally signed." Chen Fang was drunk when he was so slow.


    Running dragon is a word Chen Fang suddenly remembered.


    "The identity of the adventurer, the past performance, the most important thing is the number of fans." Fang Dazhao finished and began to explain in detail.


    All awakened people must choose to be soldiers or adventurers when they are at the third level of the primary stage. This is a federal regulation. Needless to say, soldiers are not allowed to appear outside the barracks because of the mission entrusted by their functions, and adventurers are more free. Therefore, all battle stars are adventurers, and of course, adventurers are not all battle stars.


    Can become a fighting star, this needs the audience''s approval, if even a person does not know you, then when a fart star.


    18 battle stars, the minimum requirement is 1000 fans.


    Before entering the industry, that is to say, when running the Dragon suit, there is only one way to increase the number of fans, that is, upload the battle video on the special battle star network, and then get attention through the video. These people who pay attention may become your fans. When the number of fans reaches a certain level, the website will automatically upgrade your star level, and the company also adopts this To consider signing or not.By the way, battle star network is managed by a super computer left by the mortal era under federal control. In terms of rating, it has a very close algorithm and strict management system.


    First of all, to upload videos on the website, you need a special main account. The main account is not issued to individuals. Only large groups and companies that have passed the Federal Audit can have it.


    The main account can establish 20 sub accounts, and then add five each year. The sub accounts only have part of the functions of the main account, and can interact with other main accounts through the network. In the early stage, these sub accounts are all personal accounts without stars. After use, they can return to the original unallocated state through the cancellation information, which is also an important reason for the company group to control its subordinate stars Means.


    The upgrade of sub account needs to reach a certain number of fans. There is no limit on the number of battle stars from the 18th line to the 10th line. However, starting from the 10th line, the number of battle stars is limited to 5000. The higher the number is, the less the number is. There are only 10 Super lines, and some people will be squeezed out. The competition is very fierce.


    The battle star level needs to be upgraded by the number of fans, and fans come from ordinary users of the website. Everyone can register an account that can only become ten fans with their ID card, that is to say, a person can only support ten stars at most.


    Although the five races in the Federation have a total population of more than 5 billion, not everyone will pay attention to battle stars and become their fans. Therefore, the number of fans is limited. As a result, battle stars may lose their rank if they lose their powder. For their own rank, battle stars often attach great importance to their fans.


    So it seems very easy for a runner to become an official fighting star as long as he has a thousand fans. But considering the stickiness of old users to follow stars and the number of new users, it''s hard to imagine how difficult it is.


    "How many fans do you have now?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Just two, my mom and my girlfriend." Fang Dazhao said sheepishly.


    Chen fangyizhen, what are you doing before? Why are you only fans? The only two are people who are close to you.


    "The videos uploaded before were all recorded by myself with my mobile phone. The picture is not good and it''s still shaking. No one will watch it."


    "So, the thing you want me to do for you is to video for you on your mobile phone?" Chen Fang understood.


    "It''s not a mobile phone, brother. I''m prepared. I specially spent a sum of money to buy a new second-hand high-speed HD camera. With this camera, as long as I''m steady and my hands don''t shake, the picture will look good. I believe with its help, I will be able to become an official fighting star." Fang Dazhao is full of confidence.


    What I''m talking about is the problem of mobile camera? Chen Fang is speechless.


    "Brother, you must help me. I can''t take pictures by myself. I can''t afford to invite people. I can only trouble you." Fang Dazhao looks at Chen Fang pleadingly.


    "You, alas, I don''t know what to say." Chen Fang''s mind is a little complicated after listening to this. If you want to know that Fang Dazhao asked him to help you with this, he may not agree.


    It''s OK to help fight monsters and shoot him with a camera. It''s almost like a little brother or an employee. Although I believe Fang Dazhao won''t really treat him as a little brother, he will have a sense of class and distance because of the division of work.


    "Let''s talk about it first. I think it''s my business to shoot. You can''t have any opinions on this." Chen Fang said that the initiative must be in his own hands.


    "Yes, but you can''t take pictures casually. It''s about my star journey." Fang Dazhao said.


    "Back to the previous topic, as long as the number of fans, you just go to the ruins to shoot, why do you want to be a foil?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Aunt Nan asked, and I agreed." Fang Dazhao said truthfully.


    Chen Fang is speechless. This fat man is really honest.


    "I''ll go, you can''t know how to do it. That Nanyi probably wants you to learn how to do it. After all, he is already a star and has been promoted to the 12th tier. There must be some tricks." Chen Fang thought about it and said.


    The purpose of using the past as a foil is to highlight the stars themselves. But if you really only use the past as a foil, it''s not a waste of an opportunity to see how others do it and learn how to operate the process. It''s certainly useful in the future. It''s a rare experience.


    "Yes, so it is. Aunt Nan is so nice." Fang Dazhao suddenly realized that he was grateful to Wen Nan.


    Seeing Fang Dazhao like this, Chen Fang thinks that fat man''s future is bleak.


    "Forget it. I''ll go with you tomorrow." Chen Fang has no choice but to follow him.


    "Oh." Fang Dazhao scratched his head.

 Chapter 109

    Early the next morning, before dawn, Fang Dazhao took Chen Fang to the famous relic of rebirth, the warlord fortress.


    This relic is famous for producing various skill crystal fragments. Every ten of the same skill fragments can be fused into a complete skill crystal. The skills given are random, good and bad.


    , as like as two peas of the crystal, is rare. It was originally not open to the outside world, but the Federation used a very rare energy substance to merge it into the core of the ruins, leaving the ruins with a duplicate of the image and the output, which were exactly the same as the original remains, and the entrance of the image replica was within the source ruins.


    There is an upper limit for the number of image copies. The upper limit for different relics is different. After reaching the upper limit or being closed by people inside, the entrance of image copies will be temporarily closed, and people outside can''t get in.


    There is a limit on the number of image copies. Fifty copies are controlled by the Federation, forty-five copies are open to all, and five copies are open to major forces first.


    There is also a limited time for the image copy to exist. According to the size of the image, the time varies, and it will be sent back as soon as the time arrives.


    The warfighter fortress is very huge, in the shape of "field". The middle intersection is a castle built on a rocky mountain. There are four roads leading to the foot of the mountain, including branch yard, barracks, grain depot, weapons depot and castle. The main remains of the fortress are warfighters. The higher the rank, the higher the strength, and the better the skills produced by the skill fragments.


    The entrance to the ruins is in a ruins. Fang Dazhao and Chen Fang walk inside. On the way, Chen Fang sees that some of the better rooms here have been transformed into shops.


    Passing by a pharmacy store opened by a Pharmacist Association, Chen Fang holds Fang Dazhao.


    "Go in and buy some medicine to prevent injury." Chen Fang said.


    "The things here are much more expensive than those in other places. Where can I afford them? The dead are expensive. The primary red medicine costs 20 silver. The energy medicine is even more expensive. It costs 50 silver. I can''t afford it." Fang Dazhao shook his head and refused.


    "There are herbal medicines with 20% discount. Go and have a look." Chen Fang then went in.


    Fang Dazhao felt his shy pocket and followed him.


    Chen Fang went to the pile of herbs marked with a 20% discount and took a look at it.


    The damaged hemostatic herb is losing its efficacy.


    The withered blood grass has little effect.


    The withered flower of meditation has little effect.


    "Boss, how much are these herbs on sale?" Chen Fang shouts to the boss who is sitting in it dozing off.


    "A bundle of silver coins, do not open for sale, large quantity and then discount." The boss looked up at the same thing, and then leaned back on the chair and said weakly.


    "Oh, give me a bundle. Do you have some bottles for me?" Chen Fang said.


    "Take it by yourself, just throw the money on the counter. If there are waste medicine bottles in the trash, take it by yourself." The boss sits on the chair and doesn''t move. He doesn''t want to waste saliva and physical strength in this small business.


    "Pay." Chen Fang said a word to Fang Dazhao, and then went to the garbage basket to pick up three medicine bottles.


    "Why do you buy this thing? It''s very ineffective." Fang Dazhao took out a silver coin and put it on the counter. He went to Chen Fang and complained.


    Chen Fang ignored him and found a remote place to put herbs and medicine bottles on the ground. He divided the bundle of raw blood herbs into three parts and took out a primary core to consume the release synthesis.


    58% chance, Chen Fang failed twice, succeeded once, and got a bottle of green micro blood generating medicine.


    Take the medicine out of the item bar in the panel, and his left hand is not obedient for the time being. Chen Fang can only open the bottle stopper with his right hand and smell it. A subtle smell of medicine enters his nose.


    "Brother, how did you do it? And what''s this? " Fang Dazhao looks at Chen Fang curiously.


    Just now he saw that the herbal medicine and bottle that Chen Fang brushed by his right hand disappeared. After a while, a bottle of green water appeared on his hand. Without any process, he directly compounded the herbal medicine into liquid medicine. It was incredible.


    "It''s made with skills. It''s a small amount of blood generating medicine." Chen Fang said.


    "With this skill?" Fang Dazhao said he had never heard of it.


    "Just because you don''t know doesn''t mean you don''t, but keep it a secret." Chen Fang ordered Fang Dazhao to say.


    "Oh."


    "Try it and see how it works." Chen Fang said after passing the medicine to Fang Dazhao.


    "I didn''t get hurt. I didn''t try." Fang Dazhao said.


    "Make a cut." Chen Fang pulls out the Tang Dao without expression.


    "You will soon lose my brother like this." Fang Dazhao said bitterly.


    "Just try with your fingers, and don''t poke you." Chen Fang said.


    "Your fingers hurt, too. Why don''t you try it yourself." Fang Dazhao muttered, but he also stretched out his finger and made a cut on the blade.


    When he saw that his fingers were bleeding, Fang Dazhao immediately drank a small amount of blood generating medicine, and it was cold in his stomach. He felt a warm current in his body, flowing through his arm to the wound on his fingers. A moment later, the blood flow became more joyful, and a moment later, the original bleeding rate was restored.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother, are you a cure or a bleeding pill?" Fang Dazhao wants to cry without tears. Philosophy doesn''t come in vain. It comes from bowls of rice. I don''t know how many meals he has wasted.


    Chen Fang was surprised that this was different from what he had imagined. He looked at the drug residue in the bottle with his identification.


    Trace blood generating agent: restore a certain amount of blood.


    Is it because the wound has not healed, and the recovered blood has all come out of the wound? The more Chen Fang thinks about it, the more likely he is.


    "You wait here, I''ll come." Chen Fang said, a man just walked toward the drugstore.


    "Boss, I''ll take all these herbs. How much will it cost?" Chen Fang went in and asked the boss.


    "There are thirty bales left. If you want all of them, it''s twenty-five silver coins." Said the boss.


    "Give me twenty more medicine bottles." Chen Fang calculated and said.


    "Yes."


    The boss is simply, the price of medicine bottle is low, and it''s not a loss to take these herbs that were originally intended to be discarded.


    After paying for the bill himself, Chen Fang comes back to Fang Dazhao with a sack of herbs. This time, he tries to mix the three herbs and finds that only shengxuecao and zhixuecao can match, while meditation flower can only be used alone.


    After some operation, Chen Fang got two kinds of ten bottles of medicine, and a little herbal medicine was left.


    Micro therapeutic agents: treat wounds and restore blood volume.


    Micro meditation potion: increases energy recovery speed.


    "Here you are. The red ones are for healing injuries, and the blue ones are for improving energy recovery." Chen Fang took out ten bottles of medicine and put them on the ground. Then he said something to Fang Dazhao. He put the remaining ten bottles in the inventory and took them out when he used them.


    "Well, don''t give me all of them. I''ll just take one bottle as well." Fang Dazhao was stunned and said.


    "I''ve got something else. Take it. Don''t make a fuss." Chen Fang said in an irresistible tone.


    "Brother, I''m so moved." Fang Da summoned Chen Fang to be so kind to him that tears were coming down.


    Chen Fang couldn''t see Fang Dazhao''s little daughter, so he went to one side. After he had packed up the medicine, they went to the entrance of the ruins together.


    "Did you say where to gather?" Chen Fang asked on the way.


    "They said they were going to the school yard and gathered at the entrance of the replica." Fang Dazhao said.


    Fang Dazhao then introduced to Chen Fang the situation of some military fortresses.


    The Battle Fortress is very large. There are five copies in it. The maximum number of copies is five in the school yard and barracks, ten in the castle, and two in the material warehouse and weapons warehouse.


    "Ah, I forgot. You may not be able to get in later. I''m sorry, you may come in vain." Fang Dazhao suddenly thought of something and yelled, and then explained.


    The company arranged for him and two other people to come over. The battle star of the 12th line should also bring a camera. In this way, there will be five people, just reaching the maximum number of students in the school. In this way, Chen Fang will not be able to go in with him.


    Chen Fang was speechless for a while. He was afraid that his brain would not work out. He just followed him. As a result, he couldn''t get in now. This time he came in vain.


    "If you don''t go to the armory to play, there are few soldiers in it. They are all the spirits of some weapons, and their strength is not good. If you fight once or twice, my side should be over, and then we can go back together." Fang Dazhao suggested.


    "Can you go in? You don''t say it''s very popular here. Sometimes if you want to get into the replica, you can''t get in the row. " Chen Fang said.


    "Other copies are very popular, except for the armory. There are very few soldiers in it. Most of them are the spirit of weapons. They can''t break any skill fragments. They produce very little output. Few people go to the armory." Fang Dazhao said.


    Chen Fang thought about it and accepted Fang Dazhao''s suggestion.


    They went into the ruins and came to the camp in charge of the war department. After registering, they came to the entrance of the copy.


    There are five replica entrances, and many people gather in front of each entrance.


    "Temporary team, shield position and auxiliary position."


    "School field quick pass, come to attack position, whole dish knife hand, copy has been reserved."


    "I''ll drive without a seat. I have tickets."


    "Master with brush barracks, a gold one, skill fragments take ten pay three."


    "The castle will attack with a long spear, and its strength requires at least level 3."


    "The veteran leads the team, the younger sister is free."


    "Material warehouse Taobao team, to Porter."


    When Chen Fang came here, he felt as if he had entered a vegetable market.


    "Brother, I see the man. I''ll go first. The entrance to the armory is there. Go by yourself."


    Fang Dazhao finished with Chen Fang and ran to a young man with beautiful appearance. There were three people standing beside him, one of them carrying a camera.


    Fang Dazhao seemed to have been taught a few words by the youth in the past, and then followed him in.


    Chen Fang shakes his head, and then goes to the entrance of the copy of the armory."Do you have a copy location?" Chen Fang asked Zhan Si''s guard standing at the entrance.


    "A lot." War division guard.


    Chen Fang steps into the copy.

 Chapter 110

    One step into the copy of the image of the armory, Chen Fang appeared in a dilapidated and empty house, carefully close to the door, through the hole in the door, Chen Fang observed the outside situation, narrow vision, see nothing useful, Chen Fang pushed the door and went out.


    The image of the whole armory is very small, and it is all shrouded in the purple crystal wall. Chen Fang''s house, three warehouses, and a few dilapidated rooms between them are nothing else.


    But outside the crystal wall, there is nothing else to see.


    Chen Fang slipped around the house. There was nothing but a ball of light floating at the door.


    The photosphere is a simple entrance switch. White means the copy is not full. Black means full or closed. Energy is needed to input to open or close the copy. Chen Fang closes the copy entrance.


    Taking out two cores from his pocket, Chen Fang "really hit" a short blade, loaded with shadow elements, and appeared in black shadow tolerant clothing. After checking whether the armory had three weapons, Chen Fang began to attack.


    Through many explorations, Chen Fang found out the general situation.


    In front of each warehouse, there are two long spear soldiers, two pairs of cross patrolling five person teams, and a few sporadic sword and shield soldiers.


    For safety''s sake, Chen Fang plans to go to the warehouse to have a look after cleaning up the soldiers outside.


    Chen Fang''s target is the soldier standing under the eaves. With the shadow lengthening, Chen Fang escapes into the shadow of the house behind the soldier and floats from the shadow pool. Chen Fang quietly comes to the soldier''s back and raises his short blade. When he is planning to hurt the killer, Chen Fang is stunned.


    Originally, he planned to cover the soldier''s mouth with his left hand and poke his neck with his right hand. Only when he realized that his left hand, which was wriggling like an octopus tentacle, was beyond his control, so he was embarrassed.


    Chen Fang floats in the shadow pool, scratching his head with his right hand. He doesn''t dare to have any idea of abandoning his left hand. In desperation, he replaces the ghost head knife and comes out of the shadow pool behind the soldiers. He lifts the ghost head knife and cuts at the soldiers'' neck.


    Maybe the soldier found something behind him. He looked back and wanted to have a look. As a result, he only saw the blade surrounded by black air. His head was cut off and rolled to one side. The body fell to the ground and disappeared like smoke in the blink of an eye. Nothing was left.


    Kill a soldier cleanly, and Chen Fang continues to look for the next target.


    Shadow escape is easy to use. Chen Fang keeps shuttling between the shadows and unexpectedly kills all the soldiers on guard alone.


    Of course, there was some trouble. Among these soldiers, Chen Fang met a soldier who was driving a stake. When Chen Fang sneaked into his shadow, he might be noticed that his weapon smashed to the ground. A shock wave appeared, and Chen Fang was shocked out of the shadow pool. Fortunately, the soldiers only had such a move. The force was sparse and ordinary, and he was cut by the knife before he entangled with Chen Fang for long.


    Without this, Chen Fang really doesn''t know that yingdun will be beaten by skills. He always thought that he was invincible in the shadow. Now it doesn''t seem so. He should be careful in the future.


    A total of ten Sentinels were killed by Chen Fang, but there was no harvest at all. Chen Fang doubted whether he had bad luck.


    The sentries are all finished, and there are only two patrols and six warehouse goalkeepers left outside the warehouse.


    At this time, it''s not appropriate to use forbearance costume. It consumes a primary core and switches to swordsman costume. Because of the shadow element, the armed forces of the whole war will show the color of elements after they appear, so they are still black. Because the control of elements is still primary, swordsman Costume is not rubbish. Chen Fang now looks like a nine class swordsman in an ancient costume drama, a passer-by''s Jialong taob It''s the kind you like.


    Armed with a ghost knife, Chen Fang chooses a corner to block a patrol. This is the side wall of the warehouse, and the front and back are not in the view of the warehouse guards. He plans to be rigid.


    The sword is shining and the spear is sharp. Chen Fang wanders among the five soldiers. He kicks his foot and kicks over one of the soldiers'' long guns with a ghost knife in his hand. In the middle of the siege, Chen Fang takes advantage of the speed blessing of the swordsman''s armed forces and is able to do it easily.


    In Chen Fang''s fight, his disobedient left hand made many miraculous achievements. From time to time, from an angle that Chen Fang could not even think of, he was like a poisonous snake to avoid the eyes of the angry soldiers, or beat the opponent''s mouth, even the black tiger took out his heart and the monkey stole peaches.


    What makes Chen Fang speechless most is that he finds that although he confronts five soldiers on the surface, to a large extent, his left hand has helped him contain three, but what he really faces is two.


    If you don''t believe it, I can stand still and drink tea without looking. I can hang three big men with my left hand.


    Is it natural? I''m not as good at martial arts as a runaway left hand.


    Chen Fang can''t control his left hand, but he can cooperate. When the other side raises his hand to cover his eyes, won''t I take the opportunity to send a knife? Stabbed into the other side''s defenseless chest, took care of one.


    Black tiger heart, the other side staggered back, Chen Fang stretched out his leg to trip the other side, a knife in the head of the fallen soldier.The monkey steals the peach, and the soldier, a relic creature, can feel it. Chen Fang holds the incredible feeling in his heart and cuts off the soldier''s head to end his wordless pain.


    As a result, three of them were killed, and the remaining two were killed by Chen Fang.


    "Pop."


    As soon as he finished cooking five soldiers, Chen Fang slapped his left hand on his face and was almost stunned. Then his left hand was like a snake coming out of the hole, and his two fingers thought about his eyes. Chen Fang was surprised, immediately raised his head, and his two nostrils were blocked.


    I''ll do it myself.


    The strength of his left two fingers is not small, so Chen Fang can''t breathe well when he inserts them in his nostrils. Seeing that the next patrol is coming, he can only retreat temporarily.


    Breathing with his mouth open, sayazi ran to the corner of a room and sat down regardless of whether the floor was dirty or not. Then Chen Fang grabbed his left hand with his right hand and pulled it out with a bang, just like the explosion after the beer lid was opened. His fingers left his nostrils.


    Nima, it''s all in one section. I won''t be a pig''s nose from now on. Chen Fang is worried.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Chen Fang is breathing heavily. He feels that his nostrils seem to have expanded a lot. When he inhales, the air volume is twice as much as before. It seems that he still feels moist. He reaches out and wipes his nose. Well, the nosebleed comes out.


    As for the left hand, Chen Fang doesn''t dare to complain or have any idea. He tries to empty his head for fear that he will have an idea unintentionally, which will lead to the failure of soul grafting.


    Perhaps because he was not in the middle of the battle, his left hand no longer attacked Chen Fang, returning to the original unconscious kneading of the air.


    No, I can''t. I have time to find a pair of eyeglasses. Otherwise, if I don''t pay attention in the future, it''s not good to insert them into my eyes. With the strength of just inserting a finger, I have to break my eyes. Chen Fangxin has a lingering fear.


    After a short rest, Chen Fang stands up to continue and destroys one patrol. He doesn''t want to trouble another. Instead, when the patrol passes through a warehouse, he kills two spearmen at the door.


    It seems that the strength of the soldiers in the arsenal is not very strong. So far, Chen Fang has only met one who can use skills, and all the others are ordinary attacks using his weapons.


    Chen Fang gently pushed open the warehouse and saw rows of weapon racks, but there were no weapons stored on them.


    But the warehouse is not empty. Weapons such as swords, shields, spears, bows and arrows that hover in the air and emit blue light on the surface should be the spirit of weapons in the fat man''s mouth.


    The distribution of weapon spirits is very scattered. Chen Fang observes, finds a suitable position, starts to jeer, and draws a sword and shield weapon spirit.


    The spirit of sword and shield doesn''t move fast. When he enters Chen Fang''s attack area, the taunt effect is over. Chen Fang cuts down with one knife, and is blocked by the shield. At the same time, he is also attacked by the dagger.


    The spirit of sword and shield is slow, but not slow to attack. The dagger waves quickly, leaving blue shadows in the air. Chen Fang is accidentally scratched to his arm and immediately bleeds.


    It''s a bit hard to play in the front. Chen Fang uses his speed to go around the back, and then he sees a shining blue ball hidden behind the shield. Chen Fang takes the opportunity to cut it and only scrapes to the edge of the blue ball. It''s a pity, but he also finds that the blue light on the surface of the sword and shield has gone out. Needless to say, this should be the weakness of the spirit of sword and shield.


    It''s easy to know the weakness of the spirit of sword and shield.


    Turn the circle, let''s turn the circle together, I''m fast and you''re slow, I''ll chop you to death.


    Chen Fang took advantage of his speed and cut into the basketball behind the shield. He spent a lot of time grinding the spirit of sword and shield to death.


    With two clicks, the weapon that lost the blue light fell to the ground. Chen Fang was afraid that it was not dead. When he wanted to mend a few more swords, his sword and shield twisted into a ball of light and shot into Chen Fang''s chest.


    Chen Fang was startled. He touched his chest quickly, but he didn''t feel anything strange. He opened the panel and looked at it. He found that in addition to two kinds of medicine, there were three more things in the inventory: a white ball, a black ball and a diamond damaged crystal.


    Spirit of weapon: can fuse 110.


    Spirit of armor: can fuse 110.


    Concussion blow (fragment): use a weapon to attack the ground, generating a concussion wave, 210.


    Chen Fang realized that it was not that he didn''t drop things, but that he was directly absorbed into the inventory.


    Just when Chen Fang was about to turn off the panel, he noticed something he hadn''t noticed before. At the top left corner of the panel, there was a sign of a horn. Curious, he touched it with his consciousness.

 Chapter 111

    "Whether to turn on voice broadcast." A sweet female voice came out.


    Voice broadcast? Is there a prompt when something enters the item list as just now? It can be.


    Chen Fang chooses to turn it on.


    "The function has been turned on. The broadcast sound selection module is damaged. It is the default sound at present."


    After the function is turned on, Chen Fang doesn''t pay attention to it. There are other omissions. He just wants to see what the spirit of weapons and the spirit of armor will be when they are full.


    Seduced the spirit of a long gun, Chen Fang continued to play, the weakness of the performance for the gun tail counterweight ball.


    A little cold, a little starlight, the spirit of the spear like a rain of attack, hit Chen Fang can only avoid the edge, will hold up the ghost knife in front of him.


    "Ding Ding Ding"


    the back of the knife and the tip of the gun collided, as if they were striking iron.


    The spear is constantly attacking, as if the spirit of the spear is vowing to break the ghost knife.


    It''s the spirit of the spear that no one controls that can make such an attack. If someone comes back and forth like this, the palm of the hand will be bald. Even if the 30-year-old magician''s cocoon is too thick.


    Seeing that the ghost''s head sword on his hand is about to last, and cracks will appear on the blade, Chen Fang decisively let go of the handle, rolled back, stood up and instantly drew out the Yanyue sword. One of the knives tilted and smashed the ghost''s head sword, smashing the spirit of the long gun on his spear.


    Ma Dan, you have the dexterity of your spear, I have the domineering of my broadsword, see who is stronger than who.


    "Qiang"


    it''s another weapon collision. This time, it''s not passive defense. Chen Fang holds Yanyue knife with one hand, cuts down fiercely, and smashes the spirit of long spear into the ground.


    The spirit of the long spear was embedded in the ground. Chen Fang stepped forward in three or two steps, stepped on the body of the spear and suppressed the trembling spirit of the long spear. He waved the Yanyue knife to hit the counterweight ball at the end of the spear, and even split and smashed it.


    "Get the spirit of weapons."


    A light ball rushes into Chen Fang''s body, and the voice prompt rings.


    Chen Fang has changed the number of weapon spirits into two in the item list, so he can continue to fight monsters.


    There are only two kinds of spirit in this warehouse: the spirit of sword and shield and the spirit of spear. With experience, Chen Fang is much easier to deal with them.


    Playing the spirit of sword and shield, Chen Fang first put the Yanyue sword aside, took out the Tang sword around the spirit of sword and shield, and focused on poking the basketball hidden behind the shield.


    To deal with the spirit of the spear, Chen Fang embeds it into the ground in the same way as before, then steps on it to suppress the body of the spear, and then takes care of it slowly.


    After some hard work, Chen Fang cleared all the weapons spirits in the warehouse and harvested 13 weapons spirits.


    There are enough more than three. Chen Fang doesn''t know how to fuse the so-called fusion of the spirit of weapons. As a result, after he consciously touches the spirit of weapons in the item list, he gets a prompt about whether to fuse or not.


    Of course, Chen Fang chose integration, so he got a soul of weapons.


    Soul of weapon: through fusion, become the heart of weapon, 110.


    This time, there are more information than before, showing the items of the next stage. However, if the integration continues, Chen Fang still needs to brush 87 weapon spirits. It''s terrible to think about it. Fortunately, this weapon spirit will fall, otherwise Chen Fang will take it out and throw it away.


    The warehouse was empty. Chen Fang stood up and searched the corner carefully. When he found that there was nothing, he walked out of the warehouse. Unexpectedly, he just met the patrol. He also blamed him for his carelessness. If he didn''t observe before going out, he could only fight.


    This time, Chen Fang didn''t fight hard with his left hand, but he won in the end. All the five soldiers were separated by his Yanyue sword.


    "Get the spirit of armor x1."


    "Gain concussion skill fragment x1."


    The hard work was not in vain. Chen Fang got two things and let him know the source of the spirit of armor.


    Ma Dan, what''s the most annoying thing to collect? I don''t know what it is. If I work hard to collect it, I''ll get a chicken rib. Chen Fang will be very angry.


    Forget it. I don''t want that.


    Chen Fang cheered up and continued to sweep the next two warehouses.


    In the second warehouse are the spirit of bow and arrow and the spirit of sword.


    The spirit of the big sword has a heavy attack and can''t be blocked hard. Chen Fang relies on his speed, but it''s not very difficult.


    But the spirit of bow and arrow is more troublesome. It is suspended in the quiver next to the bow, and 20 arrows are not consumed. Chen Fang can''t get close at all. Moreover, the spirit of bow and arrow can also use skills. Once it gets close, it must be the skill of continuous shot and triple shot, which makes Chen Fang careless for the first time. When he doesn''t come, he dodges and gets an arrow in his thigh. Fortunately, he uses three bottles of micro therapy Potion, it will restore the ability of action.


    In order not to be hurt any more, Chen fangning took a long time to induce the spirit of bow and arrow to use the light arrow before he rushed up to retaliate against the spirit of bow and arrow who had no backhand power.


    It took a lot of time to clean up the spirit of bow and arrow. As a result, Chen Fang was not able to go to the next warehouse, so he was sent a copy of the image.In addition to the copy, Chen Fang saw the harvest, including 17 weapon spirits, one weapon soul, two armor spirits and two concussion wave skill fragments.


    After all, if we only integrate the heart of weapons, we will have to go to the Arsenal four or five times more.


    A person''s efficiency is so low, do you want to wait for the fat man to come out and brush together? Chen Fang thought about it and finally gave up. After all, the output of the arsenal is really low. It''s a waste of people''s time to let fat people accompany him.


    "Hello, how long is the time limit for the armory?" Chen Fang asked Zhan Si''s guard standing at the intersection.


    "An hour and a half." Said the guard.


    "What about the school yard?"


    "Five hours."


    That is to say, he can go into the armory to brush twice, and he just comes out to wait for the fat man with half an hour left. Chen Fang thinks that instead of waiting for Fang Dazhao foolishly, he might as well continue to make a copy, so he goes into the armory again.


    At the beginning, he closed the entrance of the copy, and then cleaned up the past according to the original route, but this time he planned to put the warehouse where the spirit of bow and arrow was located at the end.


    This time, he replaced the original element with the ice and flame element, and the armed element with the small uniform of the general.


    Ice flame element is a medium level element. It has the characteristics of fire and ice, but it doesn''t have the characteristics of elements. However, it has great power and alternates between cold and hot. It can make weapons and armor brittle, crack at a blow, and burn like fire.


    This greatly increased Chen Fang''s efficiency. He regretted that when he first entered the replica, he chose the shadow element.


    The warehouse Chen Fang didn''t enter before is a armor warehouse, in which there are three kinds of armor spirits, namely, the spirit of heavy armor, the spirit of locking armor, and the spirit of leather armor.


    For the first two kinds of armor, Chen Fang was easy to destroy because of the ice and flame, but for the spirit of leather armor, Chen Fang was a little soft.


    One is that the ice flame element has little effect on it. The other is that the spirit of leather armour is very tough. When a knife or axe cuts on it, most of the strength will be removed because the leather armour is sunken. As a result, the defense of the leather armour will not be penetrated and the basketball hidden in the leather armour will not be destroyed.


    Chen Fang finally had no choice but to switch back to the light element and take advantage of the high temperature generated by the cluster characteristics.


    As a result, because of the spirit of leather armor, Chen Fang didn''t go to the rest of the warehouse. When the time ran out, he was sent out again.


    Holding his breath, Chen Fang entered the armory again. This time, he learned to be a good student. He opened the way with the ice flame element blessing Yanyue Dao, and went all the way through the warehouse where the spirits of the two weapons were located. Finally, he went to the armor warehouse. After hitting the spirit of the heavy armor and lock armor, he switched the light element, took the long gun that warcasting really hit, and stabbed all the spirits of the leather armor.


    Finally, I got through, and I felt much more comfortable.


    Chen Fang seldom feels at ease.


    After three trips to the armory, Chen Fang got quite a lot. The spirit of weapons got more than 70, the spirit of armor got more than 40, and the fragments of concussion wave got five, but he still didn''t get enough.


    Chen Fang looked at the harvest, and then calculated his own payment. He used three middle-level cores and five or six primary cores, but there were no potions. If this was counted as money, ten gold coins would not escape.


    Peat, the mood is bad all of a sudden.


    Forget it. If you lose all your money, you will be happy. Don''t think so much.


    Chen Fang found a place to sit down and wait for Fang Dazhao while resting.


    After waiting for a while, Chen Fang saw five people appear at the entrance of the school yard. Four of them were well dressed, and one was in a mess. His clothes were tattered, and there were many wounds bleeding on the skin exposed at the breach.


    Chen Fang stood up and walked towards the five people who were approaching him.


    "The elder is worthy of being the elder. The person who can be on the 12th tier in a short time is the one who has strength."


    "Yes, yes, dozens of soldiers surrounded brother Ma, and he was taken care of before he touched the corner of his clothes. There was also the commander with a long spear, who was defeated after three moves under brother ma. It was amazing."


    "I don''t know when I will be as powerful as Margo."


    A left and a right two people flatter young people walking in the middle.


    "Ha ha, you work hard. In a few years, you should be half as good as me. Come on." The young man''s tone was very haughty.


    Of the five, three were talking and the camera was looking at the equipment, while Fang Dazhao came to the end, with his head down, staggering, his mouth twitching and suffering from pain.


    Chen Fang enters the front four without expression and stands in front of Fang Dazhao.


    Fang Dazhao lowered his head. He could only see his feet standing in front of him. He thought someone was in the way, so he looked up.


    "Brother, here you are Hiss. " Fang Da summoned Chen Fang and wanted to greet him with a smile, but he pulled the wound at the corner of his mouth and took a breath.


    "What''s the matter? Why are they all ok? You''re the only one injured." Chen Fang frowned.


    "Accidentally, there are too many soldiers in it." Fang Dazhao said.


    "I''ve run out of medicine for you?""No Well Fang Dazhao bowed his head somewhat guilty.

 Chapter 112

    "Fat man, you are not fit to lie. When I am a brother, tell the truth."


    "Isn''t that the twelfth line troubling you?" Chen Fang stares at Fang Dazhao and says.


    "No, no, he''s busy with his own business. There''s no time for anything else." Fang Dazhao shook his head.


    "That''s the two people in your company who are putting you on the spot." Chen Fang said, pointing to the patting group.


    Fang Dazhao was silent. Chen Fang looked at him and asked no more.


    We are all adults. We have to think for ourselves whether we say or do something.


    After Fang Dazhao was silent for a moment, he talked to Chen Fang.


    "After entering the copy, Liu Tianming, the senior of the 12th line, told us that there were only two sets at most, and another one was responsible for leading the soldiers out of the middle, and let us discuss how to take turns."


    "So the two of them came to me and told me that a company came out, and there was a team outside. They wanted to unite. This time, they came here to learn. In order to be fair, they took turns to lead the soldiers."


    "There are three commanders in the school, each of whom takes turns once. It''s just right. I think it''s good for a person to have two chances, so I agreed." Fang Dazhao tells the story.


    Chen Fang feels that this proposal is dangerous and there is nothing wrong with it. If he changes his position, he will agree to it just like Fang Dazhao.


    "The first time was the bow and arrow commander. The soldiers I led were all long-range. I was injured a little, so I used a bottle of medicine you gave me, and they saw me."


    "They asked me for a team. In case of need, they could take out the medicine for emergency. I thought what they said was right. In case of injury like me, it was not good. After all, they were all from the same company. If they didn''t look up and look down, they gave it to them." Fang Dazhao said that he looked at Chen Fang with a guilty heart.


    Well, you''ve learned to offer flowers to Buddha. Besides, I don''t believe that they are not prepared. If they ask you to take them, you can give them. Chen Fang is speechless.


    "The second time was the commander of sword and shield. Originally, he was another one who led the soldiers away. Just before the beginning, he said that he had a stomachache and asked me to help him. He went to the convenience and came back to change with me. I didn''t think there was anything to help him, so I agreed. Unexpectedly, after I led the soldiers away, I didn''t wait for him until the commander was killed by Liu Tianming If I can''t find where I am, Liu Tianming is urging me again, so he does it for me. "


    Nima, Almighty shidun, you''re kind-hearted. People don''t mean you''re kind-hearted. Next, there''s probably another set waiting for you. Maybe they''re ready to pit you in advance. Chen Fang thinks silently. As he expected, Fang Dazhao''s next statement confirms his idea.


    "The last time was the commander of the spear. At that time, I told them that I would go up this time, and they all agreed. However, there was another quarrel between them. If I went up, one of them went up three times in a row, which was very unfair to the rest."


    "However, they also said that I couldn''t even get a chance because of the two of them, so they proposed to vote to decide who didn''t want to go up. For the sake of fairness, they asked Liu Tianming to be the referee."


    "I think they are very noisy. I think they will vote for each other if they vote anyway. At that time, I just want to vote casually and agree. Unexpectedly, they voted for me together, and the next thing is needless to say."


    Magic logic, the one who gets the most unfair treatment should be yourself. Why vote? Liu Tianming was also asked to act as a judge. It''s just to find someone who doesn''t know the truth and can make decisions to calm you down. With your soft character, you certainly won''t complain face to face at that time. After all, it''s a company.


    And if you just ignore it and let two people draw lots directly, you have to agree to vote. Fat man, I really don''t know what to say about you. Chen Fang was very depressed when he heard that. As a good man, he didn''t like to use his head and lacked his mind.


    "Brother, don''t you think I''m a coward? I dare not settle accounts in person when I''m cheated." Fang Dazhao looks decadent.


    "Do you hate them?" Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao hang behind Liu Tianming and point to the two men.


    "Hate can''t talk about it. It''s just being cheated, but I hate them very much. If it wasn''t for a company, I would..." Fang Dazhao stopped talking halfway.


    "What will happen to you? Say it, what are you afraid of? There are only two of us here. " Chen Fang uses identification while talking.


    Liu Tianming: awakened, male.


    Zheng Feng: awakener of wind element, level 4, male, professional photographer.


    Batu: awakened, male, tolerant, believer.


    Li thulium: awakened, male.


    Stinky bug: centimeter level mutant insect. The body fluid is extremely smelly and can spray on the skin. The stinky bug lingers on the body within seven days. At the same time, it may induce body odor. Only stinky leaf grass juice can deodorize.


    It seems that I can describe the creatures whose strength is lower than mine in detail.


    Eh, what is a greedy person? Is he also a god like the master of evil? So this Batu is also the man of glory, Chen Fang ponders.In the arena, the believers of the evil Lord had been involved in some affairs, and he suspected that the robbery and porcelain bumping might also be related to these so-called God believers. Here he saw another believer, which made him care a little.


    "I want to beat them, but I don''t seem to beat them." Fang Dazhao''s heroism in the first half of the sentence directly withered the whole person in the second half. He interrupted Chen Fang''s thinking.


    Fat man, you''re like a balloon that hasn''t been tied tightly. The moment before, you''re puffy. The moment after, you let go. You''re wilting. You''re so angry. Chen Fang can''t laugh or cry.


    "Do you want to take it out with your own hands?" Chen Fang said.


    "Yes, but if the company knows, it will get fired." Fang Dazhao nodded and shook his head.


    He wanted to teach them a lesson, but the company system was there, and he didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    "It''s OK not to be known. Let''s go." Chen Fang pats Fang Dazhao on the shoulder and takes the lead to leave.


    "Where to?" Fang Dazhao keeps up.


    "Find a bag."


    "Do you hit people with sacks? Can they do it? They are not ordinary people. Ordinary sacks can''t do it at all. Let''s forget it. " Fang Dazhao said.


    "You can think of such a cruel thing as beating people. Now it''s a society ruled by law. Aren''t you afraid to be invited to tea?"


    "Well, isn''t it? It''s not normal for awakened people to fight. As long as they don''t kill people, the federal government won''t take care of them. It''s just that the company is not easy to explain. " Fang Dazhao scratched his head.


    Chen Fang found that Fang Dazhao was not a real counsellor, but a scruple about this and that, so he seemed to be more cowardly.


    "I''m looking for bags to catch stinky bugs. I just saw a lot of ruins outside." Chen Fang said that he just identified a stinky bug and could use it.


    "Stinky bug, what are you doing with that thing? If you''re not careful, you''ll be smeared with body fluid. You don''t want to see anyone for a week. It''s too stinky." Fang Dazhao was unwilling.


    "Does the clover know?" Chen Fang asked, just in case, first inquire about the information of stinky leaf grass, otherwise, it''s not good for him to get caught before he stinks others.


    "Where there are stinky bedbugs, there must be stinky leaf grass. Normal people know that bedbugs eat stinky grass."


    "That''s easy." Chen Fang nodded, and now he had no worries.


    "Brother, stinky leaf grass can''t be touched. It''s also very smelly. You stinky bug and stinky leaf grass, what are you doing?" Fang Dazhao is curious.


    "You''ll know in a moment. Come on, while those two people are not gone." Chen Fang urged.


    Fang Dazhao is reluctant to follow Chen Fang around, holding the bag to catch stinky bugs.


    In the shadow of the ruins outside the ruins, as long as there is stinky leaf grass, we can catch a few stinky bedbugs the size of fingernails. The head of the bugs is small and the abdomen is swollen. Once they are frightened, the abdomen will explode and the slurry inside the abdomen will be everywhere. If you catch them directly, it''s easy to be touched, and then a stench will stick to you.


    Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao were both successful in catching this bug for the first time. Fortunately, Chen Fang knew that using clover juice could deodorize and solve the problem. The juice squeezed from the grass could attract stinky bugs more.


    Then they took advantage of the characteristics of stinky bedbugs, made traps, captured more than a dozen stinky bedbugs, and stopped.

 Chapter 113

    "I didn''t expect that stinky leaf grass could eliminate the body odor of stinky bug. I''m really knowledgeable." Fang Dazhao looked at a small bottle of stinky leaf grass juice made by Chen Fang in his hand, and looked as if he had seen it.


    "Don''t say these are useless, throw these insects on them both." Chen Fang pointed to Batu and Li thulium who were accompanying Liu Tianming to the shops.


    "Don''t hurt me, brother. They''ll know as soon as I''m there, and they''ll throw worms on them. It''s not a beating. Besides, it''s a stinky bug. If I do it, the consequences will be very serious. The company will fire me directly."


    Fang Dazhao doesn''t dare to promise. Ordinary people are disgusted by their bad smell. What''s more, people who aspire to be fighting stars are no different from those who splash manure. It''s a blot on both sides. The company will definitely dismiss them because of the contradiction between the two sides. It''s just bad for others and not for themselves.


    "Do you have a fan with you?" Chen Fang couldn''t see Fang Dazhao''s advice. This time he had to let Fang Dazhao do it.


    "Yes." Fang Dazhao took out the fan Chen Fang gave him and said.


    Chen Fang took it, opened the fan, pressed it on Fang Dazhao''s chest, and said, "don''t counselle, go."


    Fang Dazhao looked at the fan in front of his chest, and his eyes suddenly brightened. Why didn''t he think that he could revenge the two villains without any scruple.


    So Fang Dazhao ran to Liu Tianming and others with worms and fans, but when he was approaching, he ran back.


    "I can''t. Liu Tianming and the photographer are right beside them. If the insects fall on them and jump on other people, they will be innocent." Fang Dazhao hesitated.


    Chen Fang looks at Fang Dazhao with black lines. He really wants to pry his brain open to see what''s inside.


    "Who told you to pour the worms directly? What''s the use of the clover juice on your hand?"


    "Use your brain, sprinkle the grass juice on the feet of those two people, and then find a place close to them to release the insects. When you come back, the insects like grass juice so much that they will only trouble those two people."


    "Oh, that''s what I did." Fang Dazhao suddenly realized, but he was still a little hesitant, "but this may still involve Liu Tianming and other people."


    "I really want to kill you. What are you afraid of? You all know that stinky leaf grass can eliminate the stink. Then you can take it to them. Do you think they will appreciate you?" Chen Fang is about to be blown up by Fang Dazhao.


    "You can do that!" Fang Dazhao was shocked.


    It seems shameless to hurt others and help him hypocritically to get the favor of the other party. Fang Dazhao is a little tangled.


    "You''re a chicken. Can you stay with those people? I''ve already run away. When the time comes, you can go and say that clover can deodorize. "


    "I''ll go. I don''t have the trouble to tell you anything." Chen Fang really wants to leave this mess behind.


    "I''ve never done anything wrong. It''s normal for me to have no experience and no bottom in my heart." Fang Dazhao whispered and left without waiting for Chen Fang to react.


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment. He jumped up in the same place. His face was like a heavy date, and he couldn''t express his anger. He suddenly became a red faced Guan Gong.


    "You fat bastard, are you saying that I have rich experience in doing bad things? I''ve never done anything special. In primary school, I''ve been a team leader. In middle school, I''ve been a deputy monitor. In high school, I''ve been a housekeeper. In junior college, I''ve been a schoolmaster. In addition, I''ve been a chief in games. These are all things that can only be done by people with high morality. Can they be done by people who have done bad things? Oh, my God, I''m so angry that I''m starting to talk nonsense. "


    When Chen Fang finished a long speech, he was almost out of oxygen in his brain, and he didn''t know what he meant.


    Chen Fang was so angry that Fang Dazhao approached Liu Tianming with a fan according to Chen Fang''s words. Then, relying on the magical effect of the fan, he sprinkled the smelly leaf juice on the vamp and trousers of Batu and Li tu. then, while couwei was not smelled, he quickly left them, found a close corner outside and released more than a dozen smelly bedbugs And then he ran away.


    "What stinks on you?"


    Shortly after Fang Dazhao left, Liu Tianming, who was standing between Batu and Li Tu, frowned and said that he left the shop with his nose covered.


    "Do you have one?" Batucho sniffed. He used to pay great attention to the smell of himself, never touch any smelly source, and he could carry a bottle of perfume at any time.


    "I''ll go. It stinks."


    Li Tuli sniffed for a while. He was separated from Bartle by a man''s empty gear. Bartle''s perfume smelled less. He was reminded by Liu Tianming that he immediately smelled the smell. He thought it was something in the shop and ran out of the shop just like Liu Tianming.


    Batu also smelled it and went out with it. He thought that he had just been in the shop, but suddenly it smelled. It must be something in the shop.


    It never occurred to them that when they came out, the stinky bug, who was afraid to go in because there were insect repellents in the store, immediately rushed to their shoes and trousers as if he had seen his father."A lot, stinky bug, run." Zheng Feng, with a sharp eye and a camera, immediately sees stinky bugs jumping around on the ground, and immediately pulls Liu Tianming away.


    But Batu and Li Tu didn''t react in time. They were jumped on their shoes and trousers by the stink bug.


    They have heard of the bad name of stinky bug. Originally, they just stay still and wait for the stinky bug to suck up the grass juice and jump away. However, several bugs jumped on their shoes and pants. Out of instinct, they went to shake them off. As a result, the frightened stinky bug exploded directly, body fluid splashed, and the pants and hands were stained with a lot of them. The stench became more intense.


    "Ouch." Li thulium was fumigated by the odor and nauseous.


    Batu did foam directly and fainted on the ground.


    Pedestrians on the road have also left this section of the road, love to watch the bustle of standing in the distance pointing.


    "These two goods are really unlucky. Did they step on the stinky leaf grass?"


    "It should be. It''s really careless. They''re unlucky. They don''t want to go out and meet people in seven days."


    "Is the man lying on the ground OK? He''s foaming. Do you want to help him?"


    "If you want to go, I won''t go. If you touch it carelessly, even I''ll have bad luck."


    "I think it''s just too smelly. Anyway, I haven''t heard of people being smelled to death."


    "Make a hospital call. It''s nearby anyway."


    A group of people here are watching, and Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao are also watching from a distance.


    "Brother, will people die, or I''ll go and give them the grass juice?" Fang Dazhao nervously looked at Batu who fell to the ground and said.


    "Whatever you want, as long as you''re not afraid of being suspected." Chen Fang shrugged.


    As soon as the people on this side fall to the ground, you will send things to the door. Are you really not afraid that they can''t think of it?


    The people from the hospital came very fast. Two people, who were all wrapped up, rode a flat backed mutant beast and came here. They lifted Batu on the ground and left. They were very skillful. Obviously, they didn''t deal with such things.


    Li thulium also followed up, as for is to go to the hospital to find a way to deodorize, or directly leave this is not known.


    "There''s a hospital nearby. I''m sure I can''t die. Don''t worry about it." Chen Fang patted Fang Dazhao on the shoulder and said.


    "Well."


    Fang Dazhao was not very happy when he saw Batu taken away.


    "Don''t think about it. If it''s relieved, you''d better find a way to tell them the deodorization tomorrow." Chen Fang looked at Fang Dazhao and said helplessly.


    "No, I''m a little happy to see them like this. After all, I was cheated by them and hurt myself."


    "I just don''t think I''m brilliant enough to do this. I''m plotting and stabbing people behind their backs. It''s too mean. It''s just a little uncomfortable." Fang Dazhao sighed and said.


    Hey, don''t you think I''m also a villain? This brother is not good anymore. What''s the truth? Chen Fang''s heart is full of anger.

 Chapter 114

    The next day after Batu was sent to the hospital, Fang Dazhao and Li thulium were called into Wennan''s office together. Standing beside Li thulium, Fang Dazhao didn''t smell any odor. Li thulium should have deodorized in the hospital.


    In the office, there are also three police officers from the case section of Zhicheng Department. They inquired about Dazhao and Li Tu, in order to know about yijitu and what happened yesterday.


    The police officer told them about the situation. There was a terrible homicide in the hospital last night. The murderer was most likely Batu. There were three victims, one doctor and two patients in the same room.


    Fang Dazhao and Li Tu were shocked when they heard that Batu had killed people. They yelled almost at the same time, which had nothing to do with themselves.


    Police quickly appeased them, and then just asked Batu about the situation before he was admitted to hospital yesterday. After making a record, he left.


    When the police officer leaves, Wen Nan warns Fang Dazhao and Li Tu to keep quiet about Batu, leaving other matters to the company.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Dazhao went to the company, and Chen Fang also came to the warlord fortress again. He wanted to brush the spirit of weapons in the armory, but he saw many stalls at the entrance of the ruins, so he went to these stalls by the way.


    The stalls here sell monster cores, potions and weapons. Most of them sell food. They all come here to set up stalls because they can''t afford to rent the shops in ruins.


    Yesterday, because of the regular inspection by the city management department, all the stall operators went to other places. Today, they didn''t check, and the stall owners came back here.


    Chen Fang thought that he didn''t have much money. After he didn''t earn some money, he couldn''t even afford to buy supplies. So he spent all his money and went back to buy some things.


    Chen Fang plans to run the enchantment business. In his memory, he once did the same thing. After he bought some daggers and some primary cores to practice, Chen Fang came back here and set up a small stall.


    There are several daggers with runes on the blade and a loudspeaker on the stand.


    Loudspeakers: "special effects enchantment, no number of times, sparks, lightning, falling flowers and flowing water, can be forced to sell cute, self confessed primary core, one-time five silver, poor gospel, don''t miss passing by."


    People in the past are very curious, what is the effect of this special effect enchantment, and whether it does not account for the number of enchantments? They all want to know.


    "Brother, what''s your special effect enchantment like?" Asked a curious middle-aged man.


    Chen Fang did not answer, directly picked up the dagger input energy, saw the surface of the dagger lit a fire.


    "I''ll go. It looks a little cool." Someone nearby cried.


    "I just don''t know if it has any effect." Others say.


    "There is a chance of burning or sputtering." Chen Fang said without expression.


    "Does this fire do elemental damage? What a chance? " The middle-aged man asked excitedly that he was short of a weapon with burning.


    "Only when the effect appears, there will be damage. If you have the chance to see your face, you will get the effect once you are lucky. If you are not lucky, you won''t get the effect once a hundred times. Generally, you will get the effect once every twenty or thirty times." Chen Fang tells the truth.


    "Well, it''s so low." Middle aged people are disappointed. If there is a 30-40% chance, he would like to have a try.


    "Five silver coins have a good chance." Chen Fang said lightly.


    "It''s true that the minimum number of weapons with elemental effects on the market is more than 50 gold coins."


    "What''s the use? It''s just a special effect. It''s just a good picture."


    "Don''t take up the number of enchantments. Don''t cheat people." A young man with a big sword came up and said that he was very interested in special effects enchantment.


    "I don''t cheat. If you have an Enchant Weapon, I can enchant it on the spot. If you fail, I''ll compensate you ten times." Chen Fang said lightly.


    "That''s what you said. My weapon is worth hardware coins. It cost one gold to enchant it. If you break it, you will give me sixty gold coins." The young man put the sword with enchantment inscription on the back in front of Chen Fang.


    "Do what you say."


    Chen Fang has money, but for business, he agrees, because even if the special effects enchant fails, it''s just a waste of the core, and it won''t have any impact on the weapon and the original touch.


    "What kind of special effects do you want? Some special effects have two kinds of inscriptions. They produce different elements and special effects. A weapon can have two at most." Chen Fang asked.


    "Let''s take the flame, and put on both the inscriptions you said." Looking at the burning of the dagger in Chen Fang''s hand, the young man thought it was pretty good, so he said.


    "One fire element core, five silver coins." Chen Fang reaches out his hand.


    "Ah, didn''t you provide the core? And take money without enchantment? " The young man was stunned.


    "Do you want me to provide the core for the sale of Wuyin? What''s more, you''ve seen any enchanter who doesn''t charge first, but also provides enchanting materials. When did the enchanter change the rules? " Chen Fang said, staring at the young man without expression.


    Enchanters do collect money before they do things, and the materials for enchanting need to be prepared by you.The young man went to the enchanter himself. Knowing this rule, he had to take out the silver coin and a primary fire element core and give it to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took things and began to enchant them.


    Put the sword on his thigh. Chen Fang holds the core in the palm of his right hand, and then sticks out his index finger and middle finger to the sword.


    Chen Fang pastes his finger on the sword body, releases the magic, selects the inscriptions in the list, and then wipes the red finger on the sword body. Where his finger moves, mysterious inscriptions in square font appear under the surface of the sword body. It looks like they were originally engraved inside the sword body. There is no damage on the surface, which is very magical.


    The way of enchanting is very different from Chen Fang''s memory. He doesn''t know why, but it''s much more convenient and faster.


    "I''ll go. How did the inscription get inside the sword?"


    The onlookers were amazed.


    "Enchantment only depends on your fingers. I haven''t seen this kind of enchantment. Is it reliable?" Some people see Chen Fang''s enchantment and say.


    "Che, you''ve seen so many schools of enchantment?"


    "That''s right. It''s carved, written and painted. Isn''t it allowed to be painted?"


    Chen Fang concentrated on enchantment. After he engraved inscriptions on both sides of the sword, he gave it to the young man.


    "Well, the original touch is not damaged. Take it for yourself."


    "Wait till I try."


    After the young man took the sword, he examined it carefully. At this time, the inscription on the sword had disappeared, and only the original solid inscription was still there.


    After confirming that the original touch was not damaged, the young man put energy into the sword. First, the cyan color wrapped the whole sword body, then the glowing inscription appeared on the sword body, and red replaced his original element color. Finally, the blazing fire suddenly lit up and wrapped the whole sword body.


    In addition, when the flame is burning, it can also change the shape of the combustion as it continuously adjusts the energy input, such as increasing the size of the flame to show the state of deflagration, and slowly burning when it weakens.


    "Cool."


    The young man yelled, and then began to wave with great excitement. He was imagining how powerful he was in the eyes of others when he took out the flame sword with his companion. Maybe he could get the favor of his sister, hehe.


    Let them envy it. Young people are playing swords in the stalls while they are YY.


    He is happy, but other people are not happy. Can''t you play sword in a place where there is no one? There are so many people here, are you not afraid to hurt the innocent?


    So the young man was surrounded and beaten by a group of people, and then he was thrown out.


    Thanks to young people''s sword playing, Chen Fang''s business has become hot. One or two of them want this cool special effect enchantment. Of course, most of these people are young people, and the older ones won''t find Chen Fang to enchant them.


    The reason why you don''t enchant is that this special effect is too eye-catching. It not only attracts people''s eyes, but also attracts strange eyes. If you want to be the only one in a group with such a powerful weapon, who will the monster hit first? You''re not the only one. You''re so eye-catching.


    And if you take out a big flame sword at night, it''s not like holding a torch. It''s obvious that it''s a target. I don''t think it''s quick enough to die.


    Of course, there are disadvantages as well as advantages. At least it can frighten people who don''t know, or make enemies mistakenly think that their elements are special effects enchanted.


    In any case, it''s none of Chen Fang''s business. As long as someone comes, he will enchant him and earn money first.


    In this way, in one morning, Chen Fang earned more than 200 silver coins. When he thought it was almost the same, he stopped his business and packed up his things. In the voice of some people who had not been enchanted, he left without looking back.


    Business can be done and business can''t be forgotten. Chen Fang''s main goal today is to brush up the spirit of weapons and armor. Of course, it would be better if he could gather all the skill pieces together.

 Chapter 115

    Chen Fang used to brush the weapon storehouse of the warlord fortress. As he did last time, he first replaced the ice and flame element brush, and then changed the light element to beat the spirit of leather armor. After brushing several times, Chen Fang successfully fused the heart of weapon and the spirit of armor. The two things he got were disposable props.


    Heart of weapon: increases weapon sharpness by 20% within 3 minutes of use.


    Heart of armor: increases defense by 30% after use.


    At the same time, the concussion wave skill fragment has reached nine pieces, and it''s only one piece short to synthesize a skill crystal.


    For this reason, Chen Fang is going to brush the weapons depot again to see if he can get the fragments.


    Chen Fang was too lazy to close the copy this time. He went straight to where the soldiers were. He planned to brush out the fragments and then leave the ruins to go back.


    Just as Chen Fang was cleaning up the soldiers, another young man came into the copy.


    Thin face, pale face, wearing a red and white clothes, holding a sword.


    "I''m lucky to have just the last face."


    The young man grinned grimly, took out a piece of paper full of runes, pasted it on the light ball at the door, waved his sword and walked forward slowly.


    After destroying a patrol team, Chen Fang got the last skill fragment. When he was looking for a place to synthesize skill crystals, he suddenly felt nervous and instinctively rolled forward for a while.


    Without warning, a young man appeared in his original position, with a long sword in his hand.


    "Who are you? Why did you attack me? " Chen Fang abandoned Yan Yue Dao, turned over and stood up, coldly said to the youth.


    "Do you want to be shameful? If it''s shameless, I will. " The young man said with a smile that the sword in his hand pierced Chen Fang''s heart.


    Psycho, this man, sneak attack not to say, also asked me to be shameful?


    Chen Fang pulls out Tang Dao to block it. He is beaten back by the powerful power of the opponent''s long sword.


    Identification


    Batu: awakened, male, tolerant, believer.


    He''s Batu? But the face is different from what I saw last time. What''s the matter.


    Chen Fang can''t think about it. Batu''s sword is like a poisonous snake.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to be outdone. His body moved with him. The light of the sword swept his shadow. He took a piece of sword pulp and cut to Batu while he was setting up his long sword.


    One of them stabbed at the key point with a vicious sword, and the other with a backhand. They fought fiercely for a moment. From the scene, Chen Fang was in the upper hand, and Tang Dao was able to cut zhongbatu every time. But in fact, Chen Fang''s attack was useless to Batu, and he suffered a lot of injuries.


    Although Batu is an awakened man, he doesn''t use the power of elements. When he fights with Chen Fang, his long sword is covered with a strange golden light. Chen Fang is scratched a little, and his skin immediately cuts open. Every time Chen Fang''s Tang sword cuts Batu, it will be bounced away by the golden light, and it won''t hurt him at all.


    Chen Fang felt that he was in a bad situation. He was possessed by Jin Guang, which was just like opening invincible. He didn''t want to hurt at all. The hard front was obviously not good, so he had to withdraw and escape.


    After battling with Batu, Chen Fang takes advantage of his strength to step back and transform the elements into shadow elements. At the same time, he changes into the series of Ren. He rushes into the shadow of the next room and sinks in. He uses the shadow pool to move between the rooms and runs to the entrance of the copy.


    Batu saw Chen Fang disappear into the shadow of the house, and immediately ran to stab it a few times, only to find that it was just the ordinary ground. He was a little surprised.


    However, he didn''t feel angry because Chen Fang ran away under his own eyes, and he still found it in no hurry.


    "Don''t try to make a copy. I''ve sealed the exit."


    "Please let me skin you, so that I can make you less painful when you die."


    Batu wandered around in the copy. When he met the soldiers, he took the golden light to protect his body and killed them easily under the attack of the soldiers.


    Chen Fang came to the hut at the entrance and exit of the replica, and found that the light ball as a switch had disappeared, and his brow was frowned.


    "It looks like we''ll have to wait until copy time."


    Chen Fang plans to use the shadow in the copy to avoid the other party''s pursuit before the end of time.


    "Little mouse, are you going to use shadow to delay time? It''s useless."


    As if seeing through Chen Fang''s mind, Batu began to destroy the buildings in the copy. As he waved his long sword, golden sword gas shot out, and the house that was hit turned into powder mustard.


    It''s killing me. Hey, you''re so rude.


    Chen Fang has a headache. There are not many buildings in the armory, and most of them are wooden houses. According to Batu''s speed, it is estimated that he will have no place to hide in five minutes.


    With the destruction of Batu, there are fewer and fewer buildings. Chen Fang came in less than half an hour. It''s almost impossible to delay until the end of the time. So hiding is useless. He must find a way to kill Batu to survive.


    Chen Fanggang just found out in the fight with Batu that the opponent''s skill is sparse and ordinary. If he doesn''t have that layer of golden light to protect his body, he may not even win Fang Dazhao.But the problem is that this layer of gold can''t be broken or cut. Chen Fang has no way to take him.


    "Mouse, where are you? Come out and die. I can''t wait to strip you of your face and offer sacrifices to my Lord, so that I can peel off the heart of this damned Suyuan, break away from the identity of the awakened and become a real near guard. " Batu cried.


    Near Shenwei? I really want to know where I heard it, but Chen Fang can''t remember it for a moment.


    "Ha ha, I found you."


    All of a sudden, Batu felt something and waved a sword at the place where Chen Fang was hiding.


    No, it''s found out.


    Chen Fang tumbled out of the shadow and dodged the sword Qi, but he was blown out by the air wave after the sword Qi exploded.


    In mid air, Chen Fang tumbled down to the ground.


    "Go to hell." Batu saw that Chen Fang was beaten out by himself, and rushed up immediately. His sword pointed directly at Chen Fang''s heart.


    At the moment of crisis, Chen Fang dismisses his forbearance suit and calls out his heavy armor to block the stabbing sword. At the same time, Tang Dao leaves and takes his opponent''s long sword.


    Although Batu''s sword didn''t pierce Chen Fang''s heart, it also let Chen Fang''s heavy armor directly disintegrate, and the golden light lifted Chen Fang''s chest, leaving a bloody wound.


    Dissolve the broken heavy armor, and Chen Fang consumes one core piece to show his swordsman suit.


    With no intention of wrestling with Batu, Chen Fang turns around and runs. At the same time, his brain is running very fast, thinking about the countermeasures.


    Wait a minute. Batu seems to have been made to faint by stink bugs yesterday. No, stink bugs can''t bite people, so he should have been made to faint by stink bugs. Isn''t he unbearable to all stinks?


    Chen Fang, who ran for his life in a panic, suddenly thought of what happened yesterday. There was no stinky bug, but he thought that the juice of stinky leaf grass might be used in the future, so he left a little.


    Whether it''s useful or not, try it.


    Chen Fang stopped running and turned to face Batu.


    "Why don''t you run away? The cat and mouse game is not over yet." Batu saw Chen Fang stop and said.


    Chen Fang looks at Batu with a blank face, inserts his Tang Dao into the ground, and then takes out the smelly leaf grass juice from the item list, which is hidden in the palm of his hand.


    "Why, you found that you couldn''t beat me and gave up?" Batu said, looking at Chen Fang mockingly.


    It''s a pity that Chen Fang gave him a middle finger and a sentence that made him lose his mind.


    "Thief sun, come and hit me!"


    "Death."


    Batu''s eyes suddenly turned red and rushed to Chen Fang like he lost his mind.


    "Charge."


    Both sides hedge, a second did not hit together, and together into a vertigo.


    Chen Fang wakes up from vertigo before Batu, opens the bottle cap on his hand, and splashes the stinky leaf grass juice on Batu''s face.


    After the grass juice touched the skin of Batu''s face, it was like sulfuric acid, corroding his skin with the speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, he smelled and the golden light seemed to be weakening.


    "Ah"


    with a scream, Batu kept rolling on the ground with his face in his arms, and the steam came out of his fingers.


    So powerful?


    Seeing Batu struggling on the ground, Chen Fang can''t believe it. It''s the smelly leaf grass juice that ordinary people get the most. How can it be as poisonous to Batu.


    It''s not a good time to think about it while he''s sick.


    Chen Fang takes out Fang Tianhua''s Halberd from the military equipment warehouse and cuts at Batu, who is rolling and howling on the ground.


    However, the golden light is only gradually weakening and has not completely disappeared. Chen Fang is still unable to hurt Batu.


    On the ground, Batu struggled to get up. Then he put his hand behind his ear and tore off his whole face, revealing the corroded pits and bleeding, leaving only the ferocious face of muscle tissue.


    "God bless me." Batu took out a piece of skin he had peeled from other people''s faces and put it on his own face.


    After this face was pasted on Batu''s face, his appearance became another person.


    "Damn you, I want you to die." Batu''s eyes are cruel. He shouts and rushes to Chen Fang. His sword is disorganized, just like a madman dancing.


    Even if Batu has another face, it still can''t stop the golden light on him from weakening. His attack is not as sharp as before, and Chen Fang can deal with it easily.


    in the battle with Batu, Chen Fang also finds that the new face of the opponent will droop as time goes by, like wax melting, and the whole face looks like a devil.


    When Batu''s face drops to the ground like a candle, his golden light disappears immediately. Chen Fang takes the opportunity to attack and leaves a wound on Batu effortlessly.


    Chen Fang is glad to see this, strike while the iron is hot, ready to end the battle, but did not expect Batu to take out a face to stick to his face, weak golden light appears again, Chen Fang attack invalid.Nima, how many faces does he have? Chen Fang''s face is black.

 Chapter 116

    Batu can keep golden light for a period of time by sticking to the skin of his face. However, because the smelly grass juice has penetrated under his skin, no matter how he changes it, his face will melt in a moment. Finally, because his skin is exhausted, Batu tries to fight Chen Fang with his own elemental strength, but for some reason, his elemental strength is in vain His watch was powerful, but in fact it had no power. As a result, he was stabbed in the heart by the Tang Dao that Chen Fang picked up again.


    Looking down on the ground motionless Batu, Chen Fang did not rashly step forward to check, continue to be vigilant.


    "Kill the greedy believers, gain the crystallization of divine power skills and the skill of face stripping."


    "Kill the greedy believers, gain the crystallization of divine power skills and face changing skills."


    "Kill the greedy believers and get a incomplete God record of the greedy."


    After three voice prompts, Chen Fang carefully walked to Batu and stabbed him with the Tang knife in his hand. After confirming that Batu didn''t respond, he was relieved.


    "What is Shenji?"


    It''s the first time I''ve heard about Shenli skill crystallization, but when I hear the name of the skill, I know that it''s not a good thing, so Chen Fang is more concerned about the Shenji.


    So he opened the panel and found a divinity record in a Book tag to view the content.


    Dian Shen Ji (Temple) (Temple): Wu


    Tang Shen Ji (Temple) (Temple): Wu


    Temple Shen Ji (upper Temple): Wu (lower Temple): God of greedy tolerance (incomplete).


    Ci Shen Ji (big temple) (small temple): no


    there are sub items in the Shen Ji. Only the item "xiamiao" can be opened. Chen Fang is very curious about what is written in the column of greedy people, so he opens it to see.


    Avaricious: also known as avaricious or vain person, Liushen Temple ends in the town. The image is wearing a golden crown, faceless and shapeless, wearing a colorful robe, shining with the divine light, holding a changeable mask in one hand and a gold staff inlaid with gems in the other. It is a way to eat the vanity of the world, and it has the skill of stripping the face to return the old to the child


    Those who are greedy do not set up church doctrines, refuse those who come, do not restrict them, and do not need to pay tribute. Most of the believers are those who are greedy of vanity and born with ugly faces.


    ¡­¡­


    At first, the greedy people were little known, and the statues were only allowed to be worshipped in a small ancestral hall in a small village. Until some ugly looking robber who was too old to be wanted came here and became a believer of the greedy people, the situation began to change.


    After the robber became a believer, he used his ill gotten wealth to buy a handsome male slave, and stripped the slave''s face with the God power of the greedy. After changing his face, the robber became a handsome and energetic young man, and the God power protected his body. Ordinary people could not hurt him at all.


    With a handsome face and a young body, the robber was not satisfied with the status quo and did not need to worry about being wanted, so he went to seduce different ladies to satisfy their cravings in some way. He sold his appearance and knelt down for glory. He once became a baron.


    With his strong ability and handsome appearance, the robber was very popular with noble women. Later, because of his inflated vanity, he behaved too much at aristocratic gatherings and was splashed with excrement by jealous people. As a result, his magic power dissipated and his ugly face revealed itself. He was arrested and imprisoned. After extorting a confession, his past was exposed, and the greedy people he believed in at the same time were also known.


    The ugly people in the world don''t know much about it. The greedy people can change their appearance. Although they are cruel, they are eager to ask for it. As more people know about it, more and more people believe in it. With the increasing popularity, the statues of the greedy people are allowed to enter the small town, and the shrine is gradually upgraded from a small ancestral hall to a small temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Fall of the greedy: on the first night of God''s war, he was killed by the Lord of filth.


    ¡­¡­


    This incomplete chronicle of God only describes the image of a greedy man. There is a lot missing in his reasons for making a fortune and the final cause of death. However, Chen Fang knows why Batu had been stained with clover juice before, just like he had been splashed with sulfuric acid.


    According to the above records, as well as the memory fragments in his mind, Chen Fang learned that when the believers of God are possessed by divine power, ordinary means of attack can''t hurt them at all, which can be called invincible. But once they know what the believers believe in and fear, they are often vulnerable as long as they break the protective divine power of the believers.


    For example, the reason why stinky leaf grass juice can break the power of greedy people is that it will stink when it touches it. It seems that it has no other effect except to remove the stink of stinky bugs. In people''s general cognition, it can be regarded as a filthy thing.


    Another example is that the power of the guilty lantern can be broken by gold coins.


    This kind of strength is unmatched when you don''t know your weaknesses, unbearable when you know your weaknesses, and just as outstanding as your strengths and weaknesses. It''s really surprising.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also noticed that this greedy person is not a good thing. He mainly eats vanity, which shows that the God satisfies himself by the vanity of the people who believe in him, and changes his face for the power of youth. Some people who are more concerned about their appearance or age are willing to become his believers. These people are often people with stronger vanity, who are gaining the power of the greedy person and gain their own happiness After you want something, vanity will certainly expand, and too much vanity will not come to a good end, just as the thief was splashed with dung by the envious people, which led to his true appearance and ended in disgrace. Therefore, the end of those who believe in the greedy people has already been doomed.Chen Fang boldly speculates that the greedy can only absorb the vanity of his followers after they are ruined. Therefore, he does not restrict the behavior of the believers and does not require tribute. The believers can use the divine power without scruple, so as to get more benefits to satisfy the vanity. But the vanity can not be satisfied. It will only get bigger and bigger, and then it will not come to a good end.


    But this will also expose the God''s weakness of the greedy person. Chen Fang can''t figure out this point.


    Forget it, don''t want to, maybe God is also in the cause and effect, can''t escape, or look at other harvest.


    Chen Fang gives up thinking, opens the item list, finds out two pieces of divine power skill crystallization to carry on the inspection.


    Exfoliation: completely exfoliate the target''s face while remaining active.


    Face changing technique: change the face and restore to the physical quality of the same age as the owner of the face.


    The above two skills have a common use requirement, that is, they must be believers of the greedy and possess the exclusive divine power of the greedy.


    These two skills are useless to Chen Fang, so he plans to synthesize them to see if he can synthesize the skills he can use.


    Just when Chen Fang combined the two magic skills, two options appeared.


    Retain the divine power characteristics, synthesis needs the divine power to urge, the success rate is 10%.


    It does not retain the divine power characteristics, and the synthesis requires a medium level core, with a success rate of 84%.


    Chen Fang looked at these two options and chose the second one.


    To gain divine power, you need to believe in a God. Let''s not talk about how to find a God to believe in. Just divine power has too many disadvantages. Chen Fang is not grateful.


    And the success rate is still so low, the brain watt will choose.


    After consuming a few medium level cores, Chen Fang gets a new skill crystal.


    Mask battle makeup (Fantasy): according to the weapon, make up your face to be a general of flower grower. At the same time, you have all the fighting skills of the general. Battle makeup continuously consumes the source power and can be cancelled on your own initiative.


    The description is very simple. Chen Fang didn''t know the specific effect, so he took the Tang Dao and tried the skill, but there was no response. So he picked up the Yanyue Dao that had been discarded on the ground and tried it again.


    "Jade can be broken without changing its whiteness; bamboo can be burned without destroying its festival." A paragraph of writing came out of Chen Fang''s mind, and he read it out. He put his hand across his face and felt a chill on his face. Then he grew a two foot beard.


    If someone is present, you can see that Chen Fang''s face is painted with heavy colors and red background. Several black lines are outlined on his forehead and brow bones, and a black line extends from the corner of his eyes, which makes Chen Fang''s eyes cold. His eyebrows are portrayed like a sleeping silkworm, and his mouth is hung with two feet of beautiful beard. The whole person looks not angry and arrogant. When he is holding his breath, he looks like frost, People are afraid to be a little presumptuous.


    After the skill was successfully used, Chen Fang immediately felt that he was like a different person. His opponent''s Yan Yue Dao was very familiar with him. He was itchy. He took a big knife in one hand and waved it in this copy.


    Due to the inconvenience of his left hand, Chen Fang can''t make too many moves, but some moves with one hand can be used at will.


    Chen Fang raised the knife and rotated it with the blade facing up. He used it in the sky and saw a black dragon in the sky.


    The ten Black Dragons rush forward, leaving black marks on the ground where they pass. At the same time, when the move is about to end, the ten Black Dragons move closer to the middle line, and finally entangle with each other to produce an explosion, which is extremely powerful.


    After playing for a few times, Chen Fang felt that his physical strength was not enough. At the same time, he had no choice but to stop.


    There is no doubt that the skill of facial makeup is powerful. Originally, I thought it was just painting makeup and adding some common weapon moves, but unexpectedly, I was able to use the skill. After that, I didn''t have to fight with a, and I didn''t have to fight one by one. Chen Fangxin was very happy.


    After canceling the Facebook skill, Chen Fang goes to Batu''s corpse. Just as he wants to find out if there is anything on him, an illusory figure emerges from him.

 Chapter 117

    Xu Ying appeared on Batu''s corpse, and a very powerful pressure appeared out of thin air. Chen Fang was in the air field of Xu Ying, and felt that the air became very thick and it was very difficult to breathe. He had to rely on his strong will to support it. Fortunately, Xu Ying didn''t stay long, but after seeing Chen Fang with great interest, it turned into nothingness. At the same time, Batu''s corpse on the ground turned into dust and disappeared No trace.


    Chen Fang shivered involuntarily. He didn''t know when his back was sweating. The shadow just put a lot of pressure on him. He felt that if the other person made a move, he could twist himself with a finger.


    Copy time just ended at this time, Chen Fang returned to the entrance, just experience let him do not want to stay here, then left.


    Back at Fang Dazhao''s home, Chen Fang took a cold bath, dressed and came to the hall. He just met the fat man who came back.


    "I''ll tell you something, brother. Today I went to the company and was asked to talk to you."


    "It''s about Batu, the man we fainted yesterday. Do you know that he killed the doctor in the hospital? It''s amazing."


    As soon as Fang Dazhao came back, he talked endlessly about what he saw and heard today.


    "Oh."


    Chen Fang answered casually, and then sat down on the chair.


    "Well, aren''t you surprised?" Fang Dazhao looked disappointed.


    "What''s the surprise? I don''t know him."


    If I tell you that I just met him and killed him, would you be more surprised, Chen Fang said in his heart.


    "Well, since you''re not interested, let''s change the subject." Fang Dazhao said with a shrug.


    "Brother, tomorrow I''m going to go to the war fortress to fight against the armory. Are you going?" Fang Dazhao looks at Chen Fang expectantly.


    "Tell me if you want me to be your camera boy." Chen Fang directly points out Fang Dazhao''s little 99.


    "My brother knows me, but how can I say that I''m a camera boy? I should be a camera master, right?" Fang Dazhao is very serious in rectifying the right path.


    "Well, Bajie, master agreed." Chen Fang replied casually.


    "What is Bajie? Do you mean me? " Fang Dazhao was at a loss.


    "Bajie is like a pig. I forgot about it. It''s very fat. I think it''s as fat as you." Chen Fang felt sleepy and said, "I''ll go to sleep for a while and ask me to eat."


    With that, Chen Fang turned and went back to the house.


    "Hey, did you just call me a pig, and I''m not fat, brother!" Fang Dazhao is not angry and shouts to Chen Fang''s back.


    "I didn''t mean to call you a pig. I''m sorry to you here." Chen Fang yawned, and his mind became more and more confused. He couldn''t remember what he had just said.


    "Forget it, I don''t remember the villains. Go to sleep." Fang Dazhao saw that Chen Fang had no spirit, so he let him have a rest.


    "Am I really fat?"


    Fang Dazhao went to the mirror in the toilet with doubts and saw a head with squinting eyes, thick cheeks, double chin, big ears and heavy earlobes.


    "It''s really fat, but the proportion of ears is normal. Should we lose weight?" Fang Dazhao took another look and left depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    In a place like a paradise, where flowers are everywhere, small animals are running everywhere, and birds are flying in the air.


    Standing on the grass, a middle-aged man in a golden robe is quietly enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    A moment later, someone came up behind him and stood respectfully, as if he had something to report, but he didn''t dare to disturb the middle-aged man.


    "What''s the matter?" The middle-aged man continued to appreciate it for a while before he spoke slowly.


    "Mr. agent, our subject has been confirmed dead. Do we need to find a suitable person to test next?" The visitor bowed his head and asked.


    "Let''s take a look at this experiment first. Now the most important thing is how to deal with the materials just obtained?" The middle-aged man said faintly.


    "My Lord, all the semi heroes have been dealt with. The subordinates have transformed them into suitable weapons and handed them over to the church for arrangement." They said.


    "And the spirits?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Now there are different opinions in the church. Some people want to make weapons directly, others want to destroy the spirit consciousness and make war spirit puppets. They all want to ask you to make your own decisions." They said.


    "What do they say?" There are some changes in the tone of middle-aged people.


    "I don''t know for the moment." The visitor lowered his head a little, and his body trembled with fear.


    "Go down." The middle-aged man returned to the original state of enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    Without making a sound, the visitor retreated and breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    A simple layout of the living room, there are three people are sitting on a small bench, looking at each other."Brother, is she really that martial saint? Is the figure a little... " Fang Dazhao looks at the villain kneeling in the center of the bench with a strange tone.


    Chen Fang didn''t know why. When he woke up, he was surprised to find that his direct left hand could control it. His strength was almost several times that of his right hand, and he was very flexible, not as unfamiliar as before.


    When his left hand can be used, it means that the soul grafting is successful. So he tries to contact and communicate with the martial Saint aleus. Unexpectedly, it is successful. However, when aleus appears, it is only the size of a slap, which makes Chen Fang dumbfounded.


    It''s shrinking too much.


    What about the big sister who used to be brave and powerful?


    In the living room


    "there is something wrong. I overestimate my soul strength and underestimate your soul strength. In the process of grafting, there is soul erosion. I have to compress my soul to balance the strength between the two. At last, I compress it to the size of your palm, so I can barely carry on."


    "But even so, my soul is still under the erosion of your soul, until just now, my soul has been completely eroded, and I have become the appendage of your left hand."


    Kneeling on the bench, ALUs explained, took the bottle cap before he got up and took a drink to relieve his depression.


    "So you have no soul now?" Fang Dazhao picked up the wine bottle on the table and filled aleus''s bottle cap and glass.


    "It can also be said that, after all, it is integrated with his soul." Aleus continued to drink, and Fang Dazhao gave him another drink.


    "What''s the difference between this and soul grafting?" Fang Dazhao asked.


    "It''s a big difference. After all, grafting is still two souls. The total amount accounts for a small proportion, but I''m still free." After drinking two caps, aleus began to get drunk.


    "Now that our two souls are fused together, it means that my soul has disappeared. Later, he wants to command that I am not as obedient as his left hand, belch." ALUs''s wine went up. After a big hiccup, her face began to turn red.


    "I''m a great martial saint. Even if the God says what he says, I don''t listen if I want to. If I die, I can''t help myself now. It''s really sad. Wine, give me more wine, burp." ALUs finished one bottle and wanted another.


    "Magnanimity, elder sister, I''ll fill it up for you. You can tell me what''s your situation now." Fang Dazhao was obedient enough to fill up aleus.


    "What''s the situation? I''m a little servant girl locked in the room now. You know, he can warm the bed if he wants me to. I can do whatever he wants. There''s no room for resistance. You say I''m so beautiful. Can he not be malicious to me?" ALUs stood up, jumped to Chen Fang''s shoulder, poked Chen Fang''s face with her hand, and said with a drunken look.


    "No, my brother is a serious man and won''t do anything like that. Besides, you are so small, even if Cough, it''s impossible. You''re too thoughtful. " Fang Dazhao was staring at by Chen Fang and didn''t dare to say any more.


    "Who says I''m small and I can grow bigger? Let me show you how to grow bigger." Aleus was so drunk that she could only sit on Chen Fang''s shoulder. As a result, she heard Fang Dazhao say that she was not willing to be a pony. She immediately said that she could grow up and began to change.


    "Stop. If you want to change, I''ll wait until you get off my shoulder."


    As soon as Chen Fang finished, he was crushed to the ground by the enlarged ALUs, and his whole head was pressed under her buttocks.


    "This stool is a little defensive." Aleus twisted her ass.


    "Get up. You''re going to blow my brain out." Chen Fang shouts at the bottom, and ALUs twists his ass, and his head rubs against the ground, causing pain.


    "Burp." ALUs burps, turns back to palm size, and buries her whole body in Chen Fang''s hair.


    "My mother told me that men are big pig hooves. Be careful."


    With that, ALUs fell asleep on Chen Fang''s head.


    Chen Fang, with a black face, took down aleus from his head.


    "Brother, the welfare just now is not good." Fang Dazhao looked at Chen Fang with envy and said humbly.


    "Or I''ll let you try what it''s like to be sitting on your head." Chen Fang stares at Fang Dazhao fiercely.


    SHENTE''s welfare, the bigger the ass, the heavier it is. My brain is bursting. Where can I get the welfare.


    "Ah, I see that all the men in the goblin war are very cool." Fang Dazhao didn''t believe it.


    "You try to resist a bag of rice on your head. You think it''s a pillow. Besides, don''t look at things that are not suitable for children." Chen Fang despises Fang Dazhao and returns to his room with ALUs.


    "Brother, get up early tomorrow. Let''s go to the fortress together. Don''t forget." Fang Dazhao said behind Chen Fang.


    "I see. And thank you just now." Chen Fang said and left.


    "Thank you. It should be." Fang Dazhao said with a smile.

 Chapter 118

    Now most of the battle stars'' videos are copy introduction, hunting and treasure hunting, personal collection and so on.


    Copy strategy is mainly aimed at the awakened audience. Because the copy of the relic image has a time limit, how to get through the copy in the least time has become the focus of attention of these awakened people. Therefore, in order to get the attention of this part of the audience, the battle stars will release this kind of video, and the battle stars who do well in this aspect are real The force faction has a high reputation among the awakened.


    Hunting for treasure is thrilling and suitable for all people. It''s the way most battle stars attract fans.


    Personal collection is mainly a collection of past battles of battle stars. As a supplement, it can let people know their own style and deeds.


    There are also some miscellaneous kinds of videos, which will not be described one by one here.


    If Fang Dazhao wants to reach the 18th line, he must have a thousand fans. If he wants to stand out from the mass video, he must find a new way to play something different.


    After Chen Fang''s soul eroded the soul of aleus, it grew up again. At the same time, it also made Chen Fang recover his memory of the previous life and let him know his origin. However, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that there are very few entertaining things in the world. Besides watching the videos of battle stars on the Internet, ordinary people can only browse the new world It''s boring to smell and chat.


    "So, do you want me to give up recording in the Battle Fortress and do some outdoor video and stay in the wilderness for three days


    "Brother, you know how dangerous it is to be in the wilderness without any supplies. I''m not one of those experienced old adventurers. I''m just a sprout." Fang Dazhao looks frightened.


    "If you want to get to the 18th line, this is the only way. Believe me, as long as you listen to me, you can attract a large number of audiences." Chen Fang said in a very positive tone.


    "But I don''t know how to find food in the wild, where to sleep, and what to do when I meet a powerful mutant." Fang Dazhao said.


    "The audience we are targeting in this video is not awakeners, but ordinary people. This video recording is entertainment. It''s not really for you to take risks. We can find a less dangerous place to record. We can also prepare food and eat it when we don''t record it." Chen Fang said.


    "Ah, isn''t it a lie? What''s the meaning of entertainment?" Fang Dazhao was puzzled.


    "To cheat someone, entertainment is Well, to put it simply, do something that makes people happy and laugh. " Where does Chen Fang know the specific meaning of entertainment, he can only make a few false remarks.


    "Is that really OK?" Fang Dazhao doesn''t think it''s reliable. There are only battle videos on the Internet. You suddenly want to record something else. Will someone really watch it?


    "Why not? Most of the videos are very similar now. Where do you watch the same videos? Are you better than others? Or more handsome than others? Or are there any special skills? " Chen Fang asked.


    "This..." Fang Dazhao scratched his head. He really didn''t.


    "Therefore, since the strength is better than many others, we can only find another way to make changes in the video content, so as to attract the attention of others." Chen Fang said.


    "I can''t say it. This time, just try what I said. If you record the video according to the previous content, it must be a sea of stone. It''s not novel. It''s basically out of the question." Chen Fang said with certainty.


    Fang Dazhao thinks that Chen Fang is right. If he goes to the warlord fortress to make a pass strategy according to his previous idea, the possibility of attracting attention is very small. He is not handsome, which is even smaller.


    Maybe according to Chen Fang''s direction of recording, it may really succeed.


    "If it''s up to you, what''s to be done?" Fang Dazhao asked.


    "First, find a place where there are few or no powerful mutants. It''s better to be a place where ordinary people can''t get to. As for the rest, just listen to my arrangement." Chen Fang said.


    "Without powerful mutant creatures, is it a place that ordinary people can''t get to? I do know a few. " Fang Dazhao said,


    "choose the nearest one."


    "Fifty kilometers away from the city, there is an amoya Island, which is full of early-stage mutant creatures. Because it is surrounded by the sea, it is not very convenient to go up. Generally, few people go there." Fang Dazhao thought about it and said.


    "Will not the awakened go?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Novices who have just awakened will go, but they usually go to practice and experience it. They usually don''t stay too long." Fang replied.


    "That''s just right. We''ll go there and record." Chen Fang clapped.


    "Really, brother, I said you''re not sure. Don''t let no one watch the video when it''s time. That''s a waste of a few days." Fang Dazhao was worried again.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how bad the video is, it''s always better than your previous video. I''m confident about that." Chen Fang said with certainty.


    Chen Fang also watched some of the videos that Fang Dazhao had taken before. Excluding the problems of picture quality and other hardware, he can only say that they are in line with the rules, that is, they have done other people''s things again. The same kind of videos have gone to the sea for a long time, and they are really not good-looking. In addition, fat people are not handsome, their skills are not cool, and their fights are not wonderful. It''s normal for no one to watch them.Brother to say so pricked my heart, Fang Dazhao a face of depression.


    "When we have a place, get something ready, and we''ll go."


    "By the way, where''s the camera?" Chen Fang asked.


    "I''ll get it."


    Fang Dazhao ran back to his room and came out with a hand-held camera.


    "I''ve saved a lot of money to buy it. Although it''s second-hand, it''s waterproof and fall resistant. It can directly fill the core of the high-speed camera." Fang Dazhao held it in his hand.


    "Brother, it''s my lifeblood now. Don''t break it." Fang Dazhao carefully handed it to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took it over and looked at it. The shape of the camera was similar to that of the previous blue star. It was very light and easy to operate. Fang Dazhao demonstrated it a few times, and Chen Fang tried it two or three times himself. Then he was able to master the shooting.


    After the next two people prepared the necessary things, Fang Da held a three hop meeting and took Chen Fang to amoya island.


    On the land, Chen Fang and Chen Fang can use three tramps to go to the island, so they have to row. Yes, they have to row. Because amoya island is not a very popular place, and it is an isolated sea island with no special products and no development value. So if someone wants to go to the island, they have to row by themselves. Fortunately, amoya island is not far from the land, and it only takes half a day to row.


    Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao went to the nearby ferry to rent a boat and spent half a day on amoya island.


    On the beach, Chen Fang stops Fang Dazhao after they remove their belongings from the boat.


    "Fat man, this is what I wrote. What you need to do, you have a look first." Chen Fang took out the book he had written in the car and handed it to Fang Dazhao.


    "Oh." Fang Dazhao took the book with a puzzled face. He opened it to have a look.


    "Brother, is there any mistake? I really want to do what you write. I have no face to see people." Fang Dazhao read the first page of the book and jumped up immediately.


    Go to the island fruit body, have make a mistake, the thing that this photograph comes out can go through examine?


    "If you want people to see it, you have to make a big contribution at the beginning to arouse the curiosity of the audience. Only in this way can people see it." Chen Fang explained.


    "No, it''s too shameful to be naked, and it''s bound to be deleted." Fang Dazhao shook his head and refused.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t really want you to take off your clothes and keep a pair of underwear. I''ll give you a code later, and it''s just the opening paragraph. After that, you won''t get fruity and the video won''t be deleted. Listen to me." Chen Fangxin swears.


    "But..." Fang Dazhao hesitated. He really didn''t want to do it.


    "Fat man, do you think I cheated you?" Chen Fang looks at Fang Dazhao with sincere eyes.


    "OK, but let''s talk about it first. I''ll take a look at it later. If the picture is not good..." Fang Dazhao after a twist agreed to come down, but put forward the picture does not mind words to delete.


    "Yes." Chen Fang agreed.


    "Take it off. Don''t dally."


    "I''m a little embarrassed if you can turn around." Fang Dazhao said.


    "It''s really troublesome. I haven''t seen any of your parts except that fat body." Chen Fang said on his mouth, but he also turned.


    After a while, Chen Fangcai heard the sound of suoso taking off his clothes.


    "All right, brother." Fang Dazhao''s timid voice came.


    Chen Fang turned around and saw Fang Dazhao standing on the beach with his hands covering his hips. His head was low and he was almost buried in his chest. His ears were as red as if they were cooked.


    Chen Fang, seeing Fang Dazhao''s shy little daughter-in-law, patted her forehead with black lines.


    "Have you ever gone to the seaside for a swim? They''re all briefs. They''re made of different materials. Why are you ashamed?" Chen Fang said.


    "Ah." Fang Dazhao was stunned when he heard this. Right, it''s not that he didn''t wear anything. Anyway, it''s all by the sea, so he should come to swim. It''s really nothing to be shy about.


    "Stand up, I''ll code you." Chen Fang continued, no matter what Fang Dazhao thought.


    "Isn''t coding just for editing videos?" Fang Dazhao was puzzled, but he still stood up according to Chen Fang''s request.


    "That''s too much trouble. It''s easier for me." Chen Fang finished, waving code hit on Fang Dazhao.


    See skill light flash, Fang Dazhao''s crotch is covered by a dense will continue to move small square.


    Brother, are you sure you won''t be mistaken for a small video and be deleted directly when you start with this thing?

 Chapter 119

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Dazhao''s heart is almost broken.


    I''m too familiar with this thing. In the battle video stored in a file on my hard disk, the protagonist doesn''t look like this.


    "Brother, this will not be too impact, I am afraid the audit does not pass."


    "Then change it for you."


    Chen Fang thought that it was possible, so he waved away the plaid mosaic and put on a holy light to block Fang Dazhao.


    "Well, this one is much purer than the one just now." Fang Dazhao looked at the soft holy light and was extremely satisfied.


    "Well, you can take off your underwear, too." Chen Fang said at this time.


    "Why Fang Dazhao was stunned.


    "Is there a piece of cloth left? I can''t see through what I''m afraid of. " Chen Fang said.


    "I agreed to keep a pair of underwear before." Fang Dazhao is reluctant. If he takes off his underwear, he really feels flustered.


    "I just saw it. The Holy Light didn''t cover your crotch. The top edge of your underwear came out." Chen Fang pointed to Fang Dazhao''s stomach.


    "That''s true." Fang Dazhao looked down and saw that Shengguang didn''t completely cover his underpants. The edge of his underpants was exposed, because his underpants were black, so it was obvious.


    "Although we cheat, we have to do something really. If you are not afraid of being told, you can not take it off." Chen Fang shrugged.


    "Well, I can''t take it off."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, Fang Dazhao was a little nervous. He didn''t speak very fluently. He often forgot what he wanted to say. After several times, Chen Fang wrote the script and asked Fang Dazhao to read it according to the script.


    Chen Fang''s book is very rough. The most important thing is to rely on Fang Dazhao himself.


    Fortunately, Fang Dazhao himself has made videos several times. He has some experience. After seeing Chen Fang''s lines, he finally figured out what to say.


    After everything was ready, Fang Dazhao and Chen Fang went back to the boat and rowed along the shore. Fang Dazhao stood in front of the camera and waved a greeting.


    "I''m Fang Dazhao. I''m an ordinary adventurer. I joked with my brother, who is taking pictures, that I can live alone in the wild for three days without any supplies." Fang Dazhao pointed to the camera and said.


    "My brother is a serious man. He said that the man did what he said and brought me here."


    "Then I had to face the challenge for three days on my own." Fang Dazhao pointed to the island behind him and said.


    "You may say that my brother is nearby and will certainly come to help when he is in trouble."


    "But I would say that even if he sent me, I would not ask him for help."


    "This video is proof." Fang Dazhao held out three fingers to make an oath.


    "Well, stop whining and get down to business."


    After Fang Dazhao finished, he dived into the sea and swam to the shore, while Chen Fang rowed with one hand and slowly followed Fang Dazhao.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a little flustered now. As an adventurer, I haven''t stayed in the wild, but it was in the case of sufficient supplies."


    "Now that I have nothing, I can''t help feeling a little flustered. I don''t know what to do first."


    "But in order not to hinder the view, I decided to find something to cover my body first."


    After landing, Fang Dazhao said while observing the surrounding environment.


    After walking on the beach and coming to the woods on the bank, Fang Dazhao pointed to some withered and sun dried grass on the ground and said, "these withered grass are good. Wait for me to collect some and weave a straw skirt."


    Fang Dazhao squats down and turns his back to the camera lens. Then Chen Fang sees Fang Dazhao''s big buttocks and sweats.


    Nima, is this code only for the front?


    Chen Fang hastened to use coding again, which was to make up for his mistake.


    When we go back to find a chance to repair the scene, Chen Fang thinks silently.


    "It doesn''t look like it, but it can be used at least." After collecting some grass, Fang Dazhao worked hard for a while, holding a straw skirt that could barely be used to cover, said after the lens was lit.


    Chen Fang cancelled the holy light after Fang Dazhao''s straw skirt.


    "Next I need to find a safe place to spend the night and see what I can pick up on the way." After wearing a straw skirt, Dazhao said to the camera.


    Fang Dazhao walked along the coastline, while Chen Fang kept a distance in front of him.


    After traveling for a distance, they came to a coastal cliff with large and small caves.


    Fang Dazhao climbed up the steep wall of the mountain and found a large cave. He said, "this cave is very good. It''s not wet from the leeward of the ground. Maybe it will be my dwelling place in heaven."


    After finding a temporary shelter, Fang Dazhao returned to the ground and went on.


    "The sun is so hot that I''m a little thirsty. I need to look for fresh water." It''s midday, and the sun is shining, which makes Fang Dazhao a little dehydrated. He has gone a long way, says Fang Dazhao, who is thirsty.In the process of advancing along the coastline, Fang Dazhao has been looking for something to use. When he passed a reef, he undoubtedly saw something on the beach, so he ran over and picked it up.


    "Look what I found. A swimming suit washed ashore by the sea. The elastic band is corroded by the sea. There are holes in the bottom of the trousers and sand. But it can still be used for washing." Fang Dazhao shook off his swimming trunks and cried excitedly after shaking off the sand.


    The straw skirt on his body is too prickly. When he walks, he is always stabbed, itchy and painful. He can''t stretch out his hand to scratch during the shooting process. It''s too hard. Moreover, he always takes a drive on the road. It''s cool. With this swimming trunks, he can finally get rid of the embarrassing situation. Fang Dazhao is very happy.


    "It''s a surprise. I''ll find a place to bask in and wear it when I''m dry."


    Fang Dazhao happily took his swimming trunks to the sea and cleaned them a few times. Then he put them on the conspicuous rocks to dry. He was afraid of being blown away by the wind and pressed a stone.


    "I suddenly thought of a question. If this pair of swimming trunks was not lost directly, but its owner was washed away when swimming in the sea, how did the owner of this pair of swimming trunks get ashore, with seaweed or with shells?" The fat man suddenly laughed obscenely.


    Maybe it''s luck. Not long after Fang Dazhao continued on the road, he saw several coconut trees growing on the beach, with a few head sized coconuts hanging on them.


    "Fortunately, there are several coconut trees over there, and the coconut juice can just quench thirst." Fang Dazhao was overjoyed and ran over immediately. During the run, the fat on his body made waves. He was very happy.


    "Under the coconut tree, there are a few claw crabs. With my strength, we can solve them every minute. We have a big dinner in the evening."


    After getting close to the coconut tree, Fang Dazhao found that there were five claw crabs under the tree. The biggest one was only the size of a washbasin. He immediately launched an attack.


    The strength of Fang Dazhao''s middle level, for the mutant beast whose upper level is less than level 3, as long as it doesn''t make mistakes, it will be very easy to win.


    With a hammer and shield, but without a weapon, Fang Dazhao rushed up.


    With one hammer and one crab, he was not Fang Dazhao''s opponent, and was taken care of one by one.


    "Ha ha ha, rich in seafood protein." After the battle, Fang Dazhao stood with his hands akimbo beside the spoils and laughed.


    Just at this time, a crab without dead claw suddenly raised the claw and aimed at Fang Dazhao.


    "Ah" Fang Dazhao immediately screamed, his fat face turned red, his eyes were open and protruded, and his head just knocked on the shell of the crab that fired the crab claw. After a clear crash, the shell of the crab was broken and officially returned to the West.


    Fang Dazhao curled up and rolled on the ground, groaning in pain.


    Chen Fang took the camera and just saw the scene. He quietly put down the camera and went over to Fang Dazhao. He patted him on the back and said, "do you want me to rub it for you?"


    Fang Dazhao endured the pain and shook his head decidedly.


    Seeing that Fang Dazhao was still conscious, Chen Fang shrugged and went back to the camera to continue shooting.


    After a long time, Fang Dazhao was relieved from the severe pain. He got up from the ground shaking and said, "I forgot that the claw crab can use the flying claw."


    "Fortunately, the crab claws will not clip people when they fly out, otherwise, my eggs will be broken." Fang Dazhao said with lingering fear.


    "Brother, you just look at it? Don''t you remind me? Do you have a brother like that? " Fang Dazhao stepped on the lost crab and turned to Chen Fang. He said angrily.


    Chen Fang: "the picture just now is too classic, I don''t want to miss it, and I didn''t react. Don''t blame me, blame yourself. When you don''t confirm the death of the prey, you start to get angry."


    I can''t refute what you said. Fang Dazhao looked depressed, but he still kept on talking, "I''ve been unlucky to meet a brother like you for eight generations."


    Chen Fang didn''t care.


    "Forget it. Fortunately, I didn''t get much hurt, but I''ll eat these claw crabs myself. You can''t get any from me."


    "Let''s move things back to where we live at night first."


    Fang Dazhao went to a nearby tree to break off a few branches and pull off the skin. He used them as ropes to tie the five claw crabs together. Then he dragged them back. When he passed the rocks where he was drying his swimming trunks, he put on the dried swimming trunks.


    After changing into swimsuits, Fang Dazhao went to the cave with his prey.

 Chapter 120

    In a tent in a remote forest on amoya Island, several white robed men are recording something to several instruments. Another old man with a white beard and black clothes is sitting at a desk in the tent, looking at the information in his hand.


    "My Lord, the people below report that there are two people on the island. Do you need to send someone to drive them away?" Someone came in from the outside and whispered to the old man.


    "No, send out the subjects and just collect the data." The old man said indifferently.


    "My Lord, the experimental body is not safe. There is a great possibility of losing control. If it is released rashly, it may kill those two people."


    "Do as I say. It''s just two people dead." Then the old man waved to step down.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s water, there''s food, and now it''s almost fire."


    "But before I start a fire, I''m going to pick up some dry wood, and I''m going to cut down some trees to cover the entrance of the cave, so that when I go to bed at night, something will come in." Moving things to the cave, Fang Dazhao clapped his hands and said.


    There are many trees on the island. Fang Dazhao easily broke a few and transported them back and forth several times, sending the trees and firewood into the cave.


    When the things were ready, Fang Dazhao began to build them. First he built the wood, and then he found some stones to fix them. After a while, a shelter wall was built.


    "Dangdang, how about it? Not bad." Fang Dazhao is full of pride.


    Chen Fang has been looking at it, as if he wanted to say something, but he resisted it.


    After appreciating it for a while, Fang Dazhao felt that something was wrong. When he saw that the whole entrance of the cave was sealed, he realized that he didn''t leave an entrance and exit. He was embarrassed for a moment.


    "Dizzy, I forgot to be completely sealed. I can''t get in."


    "Remember to cut it off for me when I go back, brother," Fang Dazhao said to Chen Fang.


    This is too shameful. How can it be played? People may think that they are retarded.


    Chen Fang nodded, but he did not intend to delete this paragraph.


    After tearing down a few pieces of wood and opening the entrance and exit, Fang Dazhao went into the cave and saw that there was nothing on the ground. Thinking that he might feel bad when he went to bed at night, he ran to collect a lot of dry grass and spread it on the ground.


    After all this, Fang Dazhao was hungry and began to make a fire. Because he had no tools to make a fire, he was going to make a fire by drilling wood, which he learned from books.


    Originally, he thought that it was a very simple thing to make a fire by drilling wood. As a result, Fang Dazhao broke the skin of his hands and failed.


    "At this time, I envy those who have awakened the element of fire, and there is no lack of fire anywhere."


    "It''s said that making fire is a technical fire. I didn''t believe it at first. I thought it was a simple thing, but I didn''t expect it to be so difficult."


    "It''s completely dark outside. My fire hasn''t been made yet. I''m so hungry that I can''t make a fire again." Fang Dazhao said with a frustrated face.


    He has been working all day, which seems to be fruitful, but Fang Dazhao has forgotten the most important thing, which is to make a fire.


    Without the help of any tools, it takes a lot of energy to make a fire. As a result, Fang Dazhao spent his energy on building the external wall of the cave, which is not very important at present.


    "Brother, lend me the flint." Fang Dazhao looks at Chen Fang pitifully and tries to ask for help. He seems to forget what he said before that he would not ask his brother for help even if he was killed.


    Chen Fang holds the camera and swings around, saying he refuses.


    "Well, my brother is really Forget it. I''m tired. I''ll go to bed first. I''ll wait until tomorrow if I have something to do. I won''t die if I''m hungry. Anyway, I have a lot of meat on me and can stand consumption. "


    Fang Dazhao died. After that, he lay down and went to sleep. After a while, he snored. In a leisurely manner,


    turned out to turn off the night vision function and then lit the camera''s light. He took out the food from his backpack and ate it slowly.


    "Shh, shh."


    In the dark cave, a faint signal suddenly sounded. Chen Fang looked over and saw Fang Dazhao vaguely pointed to the camera. It turned out that this guy was just pretending to be sleeping.


    "Brother, let''s turn off the camera. Give us something to eat. We are starving to death. We only drank a little coconut juice today." Fang Dazhao said in a low voice.


    "There''s nothing for you. If you want to eat, you can eat the food you get."


    "Besides, I''m not going to turn off the camera, and I''m going to keep it on for three days." Chen Fang said while eating dry food.


    "Brother I''ve convinced you. " Fang Dazhao wants to cry without tears, which is different from what he said.


    "Sleep, and you won''t be hungry." Chen Fang said lightly.


    Fang Dazhao is speechless. He sees Chen Fang, who is inhuman and deceives himself. Forget it, bear it. He will start to make a fire early tomorrow morning.


    After a while, Fang Dazhao snored again. This time, he really fell asleep.After Chen Fang saw him fall asleep, he closed his eyes against the cliff and rested.


    At this time, ALUs came out of Chen Fang''s left hand, and she was not happy. She was asked by Chen Fang to come out to watch the night, but she didn''t want to, but she couldn''t resist, so she had to act obediently.


    The night shrouds amoya island. The woods on the island are dark and silent. A mutant beast lurking in the Bush is patiently waiting for its prey to pass by. Its black fur is integrated in the dark environment. Even if it is sharp, it can''t find its location.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a movement in front of the Bush where the mutant animal was hiding. Heavy footsteps came, and the mutant animal immediately tightened its body, bent down and prepared to rush out when the prey appeared, biting each other''s throat.


    The footstep sound is getting closer and closer. When the other party''s body appears in front of the Bush, the mutant beast pours out and sees the other party''s appearance in mid air.


    The black head has a big eye, huge mouth tusks, the body is covered with thick metal armor, the thick forelimbs are on the ground, the hind limbs are two mechanical prostheses, carrying a cuboid strange thing behind, and a red gem is placed in the heart of the chest, which is shining. It is obvious that this is a one eyed Tyrannosaurus ape after mechanical transformation.


    When the mutant animal jumped out, its body was still in mid air, and it was caught by the one eyed tyrant ape. Then it was crushed in the clatter.


    Like throwing garbage, he threw the mutant beast aside, and the one eyed ape continued to move forward. When it came to the cave where Fang Dazhao lived, it lurked down.


    In the camp.


    "When the experimental body reaches the target, does it attack?" A white robed man looked at the location sign on the instrument, confirmed the location and asked the old man behind him.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll have the actual combat test tomorrow morning. Now let''s have a rest." The old man turned and left.


    "Yes." The white robed man replied.


    The experimental body needs to collect data in order to carry out the next plan. It''s OK to launch an attack at night, but a certain weapon on the one eyed ape needs to work in the sun. In order to better collect this data, the old man ordered to launch an attack tomorrow morning.


    Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao fell into a deep sleep at this time. They did not know that they had become the targets to test the combat power of the experimental body.


    In the early morning of the next day, Fang Dazhao woke up from hunger, and his stomach growled. He got up, knocked open the coconut, drank the juice inside, and began to make a fire.


    Chen Fang also got up, took out the washing products, took out the drinking water in Fang Dazhao''s resentful eyes, and squatted at the mouth of the cave to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    "If you do this, you won''t find a place far away to do it. You can use it comfortably and make me feel uncomfortable." Fang Dazhao complained while drilling a stick.


    "It''s you who want to be a star, not me, and you have to eat bitterly to be a superior person. You have to understand that, fat man." Chen Fang said after cleaning up his personal hygiene.


    Fang Dazhao gives Chen Fang a white eye and continues to work hard. He must make a fire today. He doesn''t want to go hungry.


    Zizi, the sound of friction all the time, when Fang Dazhao''s arms were sore and his palms were numb, a faint wisp of smoke came out from the wood under his hands.


    "Ha ha ha, yes." Fang Dazhao was excited, his spirit was boosted, and his hand speed was accelerated.


    After some operation, the fire was finally born under the efforts of Fang Dazhao.


    "La La La, there''s fire at last. I''m here for my seafood dinner." Fang Dazhao was so excited that he ran to the five claw crabs stored in the cave and took them to the fire without saying a word.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. I advise you to see if the crab is rotten first." Chen Fang took out some dry food and gave it to aleus, who was sitting on his shoulder. While eating, he said to Da Zhao.


    "It''s just one night. It''s not so easy to break." Fang Dazhao didn''t care at all. He put the crab into the fire to bake.


    "Crackle"


    Fang Dazhao keeps adding wood to the fire, and now he wants the crab to be cooked quickly so that he can have a good meal.


    Chen Fang shakes his head. He is not careful. In the wild, the most taboo thing is eating. If he eats badly, it will lead to physical discomfort, which is fatal.


    Fang Dazhao doesn''t care about these. His reason has been driven by the crab fragrance in the fire. How can he care about others.


    Looking at the red crab shell, Fang Dazhao couldn''t wait to pull out a crab with a stick. He was not afraid of hot hands. He directly broke off a big crab claw, knocked open the shell, and looked at the white crab meat inside. He opened his mouth to take a bite.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s hot, but it''s delicious. It''s the best thing I''ve ever eaten." Fang Dazhao said happily while chewing the crab meat in his mouth.


    When Fang Dazhao picked up the crab body and prepared to eat the meat inside, he sat on Chen Fang''s shoulder and ate all the time. Suddenly, ALUs yelled.


    "Get down!"Chen Fang didn''t know why, but at the moment when aleus called out, he was shocked and instinctively knocked down Fang Dazhao.


    Then I felt a dazzling flash of light, and the upper part of the cave was widened more than twice, and the surface of the upper part of the rock wall was glazed.

 Chapter 121

    Being attacked by unknown people, staying in the cave again is like looking for death. Before the next attack comes, Chen Fang pulls Fang Dazhao out of the cave.


    When they came outside, they saw a huge one eyed gorilla with armor on his body standing on the beach in the distance, beating his chest and roaring. The square muzzle behind him was emitting white smoke. It was obvious that he had just launched the attack.


    "How did a one eyed ape emerge from the island, how could it be equipped, and why did it attack us?" Fang Dazhao asked, looking at the one eyed ape in surprise.


    Chen Fang didn''t know why. At this time, he thought about others. When the one eyed ape saw that they appeared, he rushed to this place, and the muzzle behind it was glowing. It was obvious that he was preparing for another attack.


    "What are you doing, ready to fight." Chen Fang shouts.


    At this time, the muzzle on the back of the ape was shining, and a thick beam of light came out.


    "I don''t know. Hide."


    After Chen Fang kicks Fang Dazhao, he also jumps to one side and avoids the light beam in the gap.


    The beam hit the rock wall behind them, directly melting out a big hole, and the high temperature crystallized the surface.


    "Hiss"


    although Chen Fanggang was hiding in time, he was still scalded by the surface temperature of the light beam, and his left shoulder was blackened, which made him take a cold breath.


    "Roar."


    The lower limbs of the one eyed ape are mechanical structures. Under the condition of sufficient energy, the speed is very fast. When Chen Fang just got up, he had come to him, raised his strong arm, and patted Chen Fang''s head with one palm.


    "Charge."


    Chen Fang, who has not yet stood firm, immediately takes the initiative to attack, launches the charge skill, and bumps into the one eyed violent ape with the sound of wind and thunder.


    The distance between them was very close, but it didn''t affect the Vertigo effect of charge. Chen Fang and the one eyed ape fell into vertigo together, but also interrupted its attack.


    "Brother, I''m here to help you." Fang Dazhao also stood up at this time, showing his own arms, carrying a black wood shield, and roared and bumped into the one eyed violent ape, and then It bounced off and rolled into a gourd on the ground.


    It was also a vertigo, but this time Chen Fang woke up first, and the one eyed tyrant ape seemed to be in chaos. After the Vertigo effect ended, he didn''t wake up immediately, but held his head and kept roaring in a low voice.


    In the camp tent, the old man who was watching frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" For the one eyed ape in the present state, the old man asked.


    "Mr. Yanxing, the mental fluctuation of the experimental body is abnormal. It seems that the impact just made the instruction chip in its brain appear a short-term operation chaos, which led to the experimental body into chaos. However, as long as the instruction chip is not damaged, the chaos will not last for long." Said a man in white, who had been observing the instrument.


    "Will the impact cause the chip operation to be messy? How can it be? The command chip is made of the remains of the Fallen God, immune to all mental and physical interference. Don''t tell me something useless, find out the reason for it for me. " The old man cheered coldly.


    "Yes." The man in white robe was sweating and began to analyze the data on the instrument.


    Violent ape fell into chaos, Chen Fang took the opportunity to open the distance, switched out the thunder element, summoned the general''s uniform, and a set of small soldier armor appeared on him. Then he took out a painting halberd from the armory, held it on his right hand, and wiped it on his face with his left hand.


    "I''m so proud of the mountain. Ah, ah, ah!"


    Black and white face, dignified and solemn, sharp lines, domineering unparalleled, this is a generation of overlord Xiang Yu.


    Facial makeup is outlined on his face. Chen Fang only feels that there is a person in his body who can''t use all his strength. He can feel that he has become fearless.


    As soon as Xiang Yu''s facial makeup appeared, the halberd painted by Fang Tian on Chen Fang''s hand began to change. It became bigger and heavier, and its shape was exaggerated. It seemed that it could break the city with a halberd.


    "My beauty, can you drum for me?"


    Perhaps thinking of Xiang Yu''s deeds, Chen Fang felt that he was not bold enough. He called out the battle drum platform, and then instructed aleus to beat the drum.


    Because of the melting of her soul, aleus did not have any strength. After the battle, she stood far away and watched. As a result, she stayed well, but was ordered by Chen Fang.


    Unable to resist Chen Fang''s orders, she could only return to her former figure, stood on the drum stage, picked up the drumstick, and consciously accepted Chen Fang''s drumsticks.


    "Dong"


    the first drum sounds, which is deafening and enlightening. It covers the whole island and makes all the people who hear it have goose bumps.


    "No, Mr. Yanhang, I don''t know where the drum sound came from, which made all the experimental bodies on the island crazy and out of control, and they all ran in the same direction." The tent was quickly lifted from the outside, and several people crowded in. One of them said quickly.


    "In which direction is the subject going?" The old man asked with a cold face.


    "It should be in the direction of the drums." Someone answered.


    "My Lord, do you need to send special troops to intercept?" The white robed man was worried. He didn''t know whether he was worried about Chen Fang or something else."Don''t worry, let the special forces stand by first, wait for the experimental body to be quiet, and then send it out, so as not to leave any trace." The old man said after a moment of silence.


    In his mind, Chen Fang and his colleagues are already dead, so they don''t have to worry about it. What he has to consider is that so many experimental subjects are crazy and have great destructive power. At that time, it will be very difficult to clean up the scene. If there are too many traces left, they may be found by the federal department. At that time, if it causes investigation, it will be troublesome.


    Under the strike of aleus, the sound of the drum changed from slow to rapid, then to rapid and slow, and continued continuously. When the drums were dense, it was like heavy rain, and when the drums were sparse, it was like hail.


    After the drum rings, Chen Fang''s muscles expand by three points. At this time, he is like the God of war. On the other hand, he is very angry with the one eyed ape. His one eyed ape is covered with blood. His mouth is full of saliva, and he keeps knocking on his chest to roar.


    "Dong." Like a starting gun, Chen Fang and the one eyed ape burst out at the same time in a heavy drum sound.


    "War." Chen Fang angrily drinks, halberd points at.


    "Roar." The one eyed ape pats the ground with its forelimb and exerts force on its hind limb.


    The sand was blasted by the force of the feet, and a large sand curtain was shot out, and the two sides opposed each other.


    The one eyed ape is huge, with armor on its body, but it is not bulky. After landing on all fours, its explosive speed is amazing, and it rushes to Chen Fang like a tank.


    "Kill the wind and roll."


    Chen Fang didn''t want to be outdone. In the process of rushing forward, the halberd waved like a wind wheel, and the tornadoes of thunder and lightning ran to the one eyed ape.


    Even the mad one eyed ape was frightened by the powerful thunder tornado. He stopped and put his arms in front of him, trying to resist the tornado.


    "Roar."


    Lightning tornado attacks the body, the one eyed storm ape is unstable by the strong wind pressure, and the body armor is also torn by lightning, cracks spread.


    "Ha ha ha, die." Chen Fang rushed to the one eyed ape and cut off the big halberd. The great strength made the halberd bend a little.


    Broken bones and broken arms, the halberd cut off the arms of the one eyed ape.


    "Roar." The one eyed ape was badly hit, and a scream rang through the world.


    "Pa Ka", chest broken sound sounded, it was Chen Fang''s left hand into the one eyed ape''s chest.


    "It''s very important."


    "I''m all over the place."


    Chen Fang raised the huge one eyed ape with one hand, raised it over his head and put it on the ground.


    The land of the one eyed ape was like a meteor, which made a huge sand crater.


    Although the beach was not on the spot, Chen Fang''s blow was so powerful that the one eyed ape was still smashed to the bone and died.


    Chen Fang ignored the voice prompt, jumped into the sand pit that slowly penetrated into the sea, stood on the one eyed ape''s chest, got the ape''s head, and raised it in his hand with a cry.


    "The enemy is ashamed, I take off his clothes."


    The war ended in less than a minute, which made Fang Dazhao, who was standing on one side, can''t believe it. He thought it would be a long and bitter war, but he didn''t expect that his brother would be so ferocious when he looked at it withered.


    It''s incredible that three one eyed apes can be raised with one hand, and they are killed by one blow. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they all thought it was an illusion. Fang Dazhao swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    "Brother, you..."


    Just as Fang Dazhao was about to ask Chen Fang, who was carrying the one eyed ape, the roar of wild animals came from the woods in the distance, and a scene of trees falling down appeared.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter? Is there a tide of animals?"


    Fang Dazhao saw that the area of fallen trees was advancing towards this side. He was frightened, his legs trembled, and he prayed that nothing would happen.


    But his prayer didn''t come true. The more obvious hissing came here. When the trees near the beach were pushed down, a group of armored mutants rushed out and ran straight towards them.


    "It''s my birthday. Today is my time to die." Fang Dazhao looked at the running herd and almost turned around.


    "Aleus, keep beating the drum."


    "Ha ha ha, a group of wild animals are nothing more than you. What are you afraid of? I''ll kill them all." Chen Fang, with disdain in his eyes, laughs at the wild animals.


    "Mount call."


    The electric car appeared on the French array, and Chen Fang rode on it.


    "From today on, our Chen Fang should be the overlord of the effect. Those who are blocked will be broken, those who are attacked will be dressed, the wind will be killed, the wind will be rolled and the war will be fought."


    Chen Fang''s heroic words come from Chen Fang''s difficulties. In addition, after killing the one eyed ape, Chen Fang was in a state of extreme excitement, and he was blessed with war drums. At this moment, he was full of momentum and surrounded by this incomparable aura.

 Chapter 122

    The halberd rises to the sky, and one horse is a thousand.


    With the surging drum music of the war, Chen Fang rode an electric car and rushed out of the momentum of thousands of troops.


    Fang Dazhao was stunned when he looked at Chen Fang''s posture, and his eyes almost jumped out. Brother, you are the first one I saw riding an electric car, and you can ride out the domineering side leak.


    on the battle drum stage, ailus''s eyes are shining, Chen Fang''s whole body is bathed in flames, and his halberd is flashing with lightning. Facing nearly a hundred mutant beasts, his momentum and posture are magnificent Yingwu is unusual, that is, some of his electric cars are playing, and he always feels funny.


    "Burn the pot and sink the boat"


    with skill blessing, there are two bright flags behind Chen Fang, on which are the words "life is a hero" and "death is a ghost hero", and the mysterious circle of metaphysics is around his wrist.


    The skill of breaking the cauldron and sinking the boat increases the attack power, defense power, and defense breaking ability, especially the defense breaking ability. It directly targets at the type of heavy armor, while the armor on the mutant beast is just heavy armor, just like tofu meets brine. Chen Fang''s Halberd is cut like paper, which is nothing.


    Chen Fang has gained many kinds of blessings at the moment. For example, the full stack of positive and passive blessings, the general''s armor''s blessings on the power of riding weapons, and other skills or passive increases in efficiency. It can be said that Chen Fang''s strength is explosive. In the face of a group of mutant beasts coming, it''s really crushing and decaying.


    "Kill the armored rhinoceros and gain the crystal of trampling skill."


    "Kill the mandrill bear and get the remains of the dead."


    "Kill the experimental body and get debris"


    "


    A series of voice prompts sounded, but Chen Fang did not pay attention, but concentrated on the fight.


    Chen Fang is sitting on it waving his halberd. Every time he follows the drum, he must cut off the head of an animal. There are no enemies in the area where he passes. It''s amazing that a single rider can ride against the current.


    "Shall I go up and help? I feel like I''m the only one with nothing to do. " Fang Dazhao looked at ALUs, who was beating drums on the drum platform, and at Chen Fang, who was killing all sides in the herd. He couldn''t help thinking about it.


    These mutant beasts are very tall and powerful, and they are all covered with armor. They also have mechanically modified construction limbs. It''s easy for Chen to defend and kill them. However, Fang Dazhao knows that it''s just a simple beating to go up. Who calls him a shield position? It''s too hard for him to export. But if he doesn''t go up, he''s not fighting soy sauce. Fang Dazhao is too uncomfortable.


    "Fat man, you drive."


    Just when Fang Dazhao was struggling, Chen Fang, who had killed through the herd and turned around, came to him on an electric car.


    "Ah." Fang Dazhao saw Chen Fang with black and white make-up on his face. He was a little surprised that his brother changed his face.


    "Ah, what, come on, the mutant is coming." After Chen Fang converted the electric car into a tripper, he stood on the back of the car body and urged him to drive.


    "Oh, oh." Fang Da recalled God to see the variation of the herd, immediately climbed up the three trampolines.


    They once cooperated in the arena. Fang Dazhao was very experienced in how to drive San tiaozi. When he climbed up San tiaozi, Chen Fang didn''t have to say anything else. Practice makes perfect.


    Under the control of Fang Dazhao, San tiaozi runs smoothly among the mutant beasts. Chen Fang stands in the car body, and his halberd sweeps the electric arc. No matter he is trying to jump on the car, or the mutant beast hanging by the car, or he is picked out to hit other mutant beasts, or he is directly killed in the head.


    In other words, it''s unscientific how these three trampolines can run so smoothly in the sand. In the process of driving the three trampolines, Fang Dazhao found the car galloping on the sand and didn''t feel sticky at all. It was just like the flat ground. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    Fang Dazhao did his best to use Chen Fang''s unscientific triple jumpers without slowing down. Every time he encountered a mutant animal in the way, he could avoid it without danger. This gave him the illusion that he had unparalleled driving skills and had reached the realm of human vehicle integration.


    In fact, it''s not an illusion for Fang Dazhao to feel that his people and cars are combined, because when he got on San tiaozi, he was already under the passive influence of Chen Fangwu''s riding skills. Riding skills originally had a bonus to both people and horses, and he tacitly accepted that Fang Dazhao and San tiaozi are a whole, which is equivalent to a horse. Fang Dazhao is the head of a horse, and San tiaozi is the body and limbs of a horse One is complete. That''s why he feels that he has reached the realm of man car integration, just like an arm.


    This is actually a sad thing. After all, from a certain point of view, Fang Dazhao was ridden by Chen Fang


    Of course, this is what they don''t know, just gossip.


    Two people gallop on the battlefield in one car, one drives like a loach, and performs the skill of combining human and vehicle in the mutant herd without touching the body; one stands on the car, with the big flag waving behind him, hunting, weapons fighting, oblique stabbing and picking, one by one, the mutant beasts close to the car, just like grass and mustard touching and falling.


    Aleus''s attention had been on them all the time. He was surprised by Chen Fang''s fighting power. At the same time, he was also called back by the other party.It''s said that a good knight has a good mount. It''s like adding wings to a tiger. Chen Fang can kill the mutant beast so cleanly, thanks to your call. After all, you''re a thief.


    Well, ALUs was a martial saint. He had a sharp eye and knew Fang Dazhao''s role and position in the battle.


    "The song of the strong wind, the return of the soul, the children of Jiangdong


    Chen Fang reads out a passage of words that others don''t understand. Behind him, the wheel of light shines, and only the sound of killing rises. After three jumps, a group of cavalry armed with a long spear and armed with gold armour are highlighted.


    "Charge with me." Chen Fang yelled after the cavalry appeared.


    As the iron hooves clank, they step out small pits in the sand and lift up the sand. Teams of combat riders rush past the three hoppers and collide with the mutant herd.


    The cavalry collided with the mutant beast, flying sand and rocks, and the sand curtain exploded like the waves on the shore.


    Each impact will have a cavalry disappear, but also let a mutant beast suffer heavy damage, or even direct death.


    With the death of more and more mutant animals, a strong smell of blood began to spread in the air, which made the mutant animals, which were already out of control, more and more manic. They have begun to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. As long as there are any creatures around them, they will attack.


    The mutants tore at each other, and the scene became chaotic.


    Just as Chen Fangyuan''s strength was almost exhausted, he asked Fang Dazhao to drive away from the battlefield and wait in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between the mutant beast and Chen Fang has always been noticed by people in the camp far away. When they saw Chen Fang cutting melons and vegetables, they were shocked.


    "How is that possible? Why is the subject so vulnerable?"


    "Yes, the armor on the experimental body is the latest development. Even the awakener of level 5, don''t want to break it with one blow. It''s like paper in front of him."


    "I found that his skills were strange, something I had never seen before."


    "I don''t know why. I don''t think it makes sense to continue the experiment."


    A white robe, seeing that the subject was so easily solved, fell into confusion. As soon as he spoke, the other white robes no longer spoke, and seemed to be hit.


    "The experiment has not been completed, and many ideas have not been realized. Seeing these, you will be hit?"


    "If the armor doesn''t work, it will be developed again. If the command chip doesn''t work, I will study it carefully. This experiment is only the first stage, but it hasn''t been carried out yet. Are you frustrated?" The old man scolded coldly.


    "Then I might as well apply directly to the higher authorities for a new batch of people, but you should understand the consequences." The old man''s eyes were grim.


    The old man''s words made all the people in white sweat.


    "When this battle is over, let people go to clean up the battlefield, and be sure to bring back the corpses of the experimental body." The old man said to the subordinate standing behind him.


    "Yes." The subordinate bowed his head and asked, "my Lord, do you need to deal with those two people?"


    The subordinate made a cut throat gesture.


    "No, arrange people to investigate first. Fat people can ignore it, but on the other hand, you have to find out for me what his ability is." Said the old man.


    The subordinate nodded and went out to arrange.


    "And you, after the entity comes back, give me a good analysis of why this situation occurs, and report the results to me." Then the old man left.


    The next battle can not be seen, it is meaningless, because the out of control mutant beast is crazy stimulated by the smell of blood, and they also begin to attack each other.

 Chapter 123

    Chen Fang took the opportunity to take Fang Dazhao away from the battlefield. After watching for a while, he turned to find the boat and left the island.


    "Brother, why do you leave? When the mutant animals are finished, we can harvest the spoils." Over the boat, Da Zhao asked as he rowed.


    "Don''t you see that all the mutant animals have been modified? It''s obvious that someone is doing experiments. What do you think will happen if you stay?" Chen Fang looks at Fang Dazhao like an idiot.


    Well, yes, those mutant animals are covered with armor and mechanical prostheses, which are obviously not natural products. Why didn''t I expect that? Fang Dazhao suddenly realized, but brother, you look at me with this kind of eyes, and your heart is very hurt.


    "Ah, my camera, go back and look for it."


    Fang Dazhao looks at Chen Fang bitterly. He suddenly remembers that he left in such a hurry. He seems to have forgotten to bring the camera with him. He immediately shouts out. The camera is his last family. He will be very sad to lose it, not to mention the video he shot yesterday.


    "Don''t think about your camera. It''s peaceful." Chen Fang said lightly.


    The camera disappeared as early as the first shot of the one eyed ape. There was no residue left. Where can I find it.


    "God damn it, what evil have I done? How can I be so unlucky?" Fang Dazhao''s tears are coming down.


    First, he was beaten to death by the crab. Then he was hungry for a day. In the morning, he was blocked by the one eyed ape. Then he was surrounded by a group of mutant animals. Finally, the camera was gone. Fang Dazhao felt that he had bad luck at home.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    Just when Fang Dazhao was heartbroken, his stomach made a noise.


    "Why are you hungry? Bear it. All the food I brought is gone with the camera. " Chen Fang patted Fang Dazhao on the shoulder and said.


    "It''s not hunger. It''s stomachache. I want to take a shit. It''s all at the exit. I''ve been holding it when I just fought. Now I can''t bear it. Brother, do you have any paper? I want to solve it." Fang Dazhao''s face was sweating and his buttocks were wringing on the board of the boat. He was obviously suffering from suffocation.


    "Where do I get the paper? Even if I have it, you''re not going to solve it on board."


    "Bullshit, where else can I go except on the boat? Can I go into the water?"


    "You''re bullshit. If you dare to shit on the boat, I''ll kick you down."


    Fang Dazhao stares at Chen Fang with a joking expression.


    "There is no paper. If you finish it in the water and wipe it with your hands, it will be cleaner. Do you want to stink yourself when you pull on the boat?"


    When Chen Fang strongly objected and felt justified, Fang Dazhao went into the water and helped the boat to solve the physiological problems, leaving yellow tracks and some brown plankton along the way.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chen Fang left, the battle on the beach soon ended, and the mutant animals almost died. Even if they didn''t die, they fell to the ground and cried bitterly because they couldn''t stand up.


    Several men in mechanical armor roam among the herds, dealing with the corpses while executing the undead mutant animals.


    There are two people standing on the beach, an old man and a white robe. The old man is looking at the direction of Chen Fang''s departure.


    "My Lord, are these bodies directly twisted into pieces when they are handled like this?"


    "Collect them, peel off the useful materials, and give the corpse to shiqigu. It''s just that they are arguing that there are not enough test objects."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    It was evening when Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao came home. After eating and taking a bath, they sat in the living room and chatted.


    "Brother, I want to give up." Fang Dazhao said dejectedly.


    "Give up your star dream?" Chen Fang was a little surprised.


    "Well."


    "Why?" Chen Fang was puzzled.


    "It''s too hard today." Fang Dazhao said feebly.


    "Is it because of the camera? If so, in fact, we don''t have to. Let''s make money and buy it together. " Chen Fang patted Fang Dazhao on the shoulder.


    "No, what happened today made me realize that I might not be that material."


    "Originally, fighting stars are not suitable for a shield position."


    "After all, we all like to see gorgeous and powerful attacks, just like you today, brother." Fang Dazhao said.


    After listening to Fang Dazhao''s words, Chen Fang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Fang Dazhao gave up because of his performance today.


    "In fact, it''s not the first time that I have this idea." Fang Dazhao said. Although


    occupation offbeat is not occupation limited, but there is occupation threshold. In the four career positioning, shield auxiliary position is generally not suitable, not that they do not give strength, but because skills are not gorgeous enough, and the lethality is not enough. Of course, it can not be said that there is no alternative, but it suck, and shield and auxiliary position can only shine in the team.


    Fighting stars also have teams, but the core is often the skill position and attack position. Maybe the shield position and auxiliary position are also very brilliant. But in terms of fighting for the limelight, they still can''t get the attack position and skill position. Even if they get one or two times, they can''t get them again and again. Even if they get some attention, they won''t last long.There are also some shield positions and auxiliary positions that have become superstars because of their personal skills and control, but they are rare.


    Fang Dazhao used to think that other people can''t do it, which doesn''t mean he can''t either. At first, he was very optimistic. After he joined the star reserve, he started to work in a hurry. But after a period of time, reality gave him a look. No one watched the video he uploaded. Even if there were two people who were very close to him, it was a blow to his self-confidence.


    Later, in order to increase the focus of his video, he went on a long journey for his hook skills, met Chen Fang, and many things happened. Until today, he realized what he lacked.


    "I think I''m stupid, I don''t have enough strength, and I don''t have enough inside information. Even if something happens, I can''t grab the limelight and attract people''s attention, so..." Fang Dazhao was silent.


    "Well, what are you going to do next? Do you inherit your farm? "


    Chen Fang did not comfort or encourage Fang Dazhao, saying that it was meaningless.


    "I won''t go to the farm even if I''m killed, and the lease will come," Fang Dazhao said firmly.


    "Aren''t you not going to be a fighting star?"


    "Yes."


    "Then what else can you do to get back the lease? Didn''t you tell me that you can''t get it back if you don''t go up to the tenth tier?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "But it''s not that I have to be an agent. I can also be an agent, bring out a ten line and still get it back." Fang Dazhao looks at Chen Fang with strange eyes.


    "Wait, what are you talking about?" Chen Fang was full of fog.


    "In fact, there are two conditions for getting back the house lease. One is to become a top ten star, and the other is to sign a top ten star to become his exclusive agent. Just meet one of them. I didn''t tell you that it''s all right before."


    "Originally, I intended to complete the second condition, but the requirement to become a star agent is too high, and it''s exclusive. I can''t achieve it at all."


    "If the second condition can''t be completed, we can only try to complete the first one, and I also have this idea, but now it seems that there is still no way."


    "However, I now find that if I follow you with your strength and strange abilities, I have a great chance to complete the second condition." The more Fang Dazhao said, the more excited he was.


    "You mean to let me be a fighting star?" Chen Fang was shocked.


    "Yes, yes, brother. With my intuition, brother, as long as you are willing to enter the industry, you will certainly be able to reach the tenth line, or even more." Fang Dazhao nodded his head diligently.


    "Go away, I don''t have time to play with you. I''m not that stuff."


    Chen Fang refused directly. Are you kidding me? Should I be a star? Brother, I have self-knowledge. I''m so handsome that no one cares about me. I''m so ugly that I think I''m too proud to be famous.


    Although the so-called stars in this world are different from the stars of blue stars, there is also something in common, that is, the appearance recognition should be high, either good-looking to make people shine, or ugly to make people sympathize. The former makes people full of fantasy, and the latter makes people feel hopeful. As for the appearance between the two, ha ha, all living beings.


    If you have to talk about ability, let''s talk about Shanzhai, imitation, being better than blue, bringing forth new things through the old, routine, and beating the waves behind to death. Then we can sum up your advantages by combining with your appearance?


    Take the video as an example, you are innovative and refreshing. Of course, it can make you earn a lot, but others can also learn. He is more handsome than you and has the same content as you. Who do you think the audience will pay attention to? What makes people speechless is that maybe when you are not popular, people will be popular with your things, and then there will be nothing to do with you. It''s just a wedding dress.


    Of course, this is not absolute. After all, there will always be people who break the rules, but Chen fangjianxin does not include himself.


    "Don''t, brother. Trust my intuition. You can''t be wrong." Fang Dazhao is in a hurry.


    "Trust intuition? Pull it down, it''s the most deceitful thing, otherwise I won''t get 20 points in English every time, which is a painful lesson. "


    The pain of childbirth is worse than the pain. This is the lesson of not studying hard and paying the price of three arms.


    "What''s Hawking and birdsong, brother? I really mean it. With your ability, I''m sure..."


    Fang Dazhao did not finish, Chen Fang interrupted him, "thank you, you''d better think about what you''ll do in the future."


    "I''m going to bed." Chen Fang finally said that he went back to his room.


    "Brother, I won''t give up. I will convince you." Fang Da called out.

 Chapter 124

    After rejecting Fang Dazhao, Chen Fang went back to his room with a complicated mind. To tell you the truth, Fang Dazhao''s idea is unreasonable. At least from the perspective of the party concerned, I can''t sacrifice my future because of your needs. Even if I treat you as a brother, I can''t do anything for you.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. Let''s say goodbye to him tomorrow."


    After thinking for a while, Chen Fang made a decision. It was not because of Fang Dazhao''s idea that he chose to leave the second team because he had a estrangement. However, since Fang Dazhao had given up his star dream, he didn''t need to stay here for nothing. Just before, he had the idea of going to the location of the new city. He just took this opportunity to say hello to Fang Dazhao and leave tomorrow.


    After finishing his thoughts, Chen Fang began to look at today''s harvest.


    One trample skill crystal, two palm sized crystal slices, and a number of sundries.


    Among them, the crystal slice is the fragment of the death god''s remains, and its function is unknown.


    There are three kinds of sundries, namely eyeglass frame, three gun brand underwear and spinning.


    Chen Fang wondered why he would kill strange things like playing games. In his memory, it seems that he appeared only after he entered the Battle Fortress. He really couldn''t figure it out.


    Chen Fang killed more than 30 mutant animals and got six kinds of things. Except for skill crystallization, the others were useless things. He intended to throw them into the garbage can directly, but he thought it was a waste, so he took them out to synthesize them.


    Is still pairing, Chen Fang combination of a higher success rate, get the following things.


    War trample: trample on the ground, cause concussion wave in a small area, slow down the enemy target, reduce the speed by 50%, have a chance of paralysis, the effect lasts for 3 seconds, cool down for 5 minutes.


    Limitation: after using skills, there is a certain chance of numbness in feet, and shoes are likely to be directly damaged.


    Supernatural flat glasses: protect eyes, immune to any non physical damage, with dark vision, automatically recover in a natural day after damage.


    Novice underwear: unable to trade, unable to damage, with self-cleaning function.


    Chen Fang learned the skill directly. It happens that his control skill has only one "small fist and hammer your chest". But every time he sees this skill, it always gives him a bad feeling. Moreover, the cooling time is very long, which is not suitable for the combat needs under normal circumstances. With the supplement of war trampling, the control aspect has a little guarantee.


    As for the skill limit, Chen Fang doesn''t care. His feet are numb. It''s not lame. If he has shoes, he should prepare more pairs.


    After learning the skills, Chen Fang looked at the other two things.


    The glasses are made of black frames. The style is very common, but the function is very powerful. If Chen Fang understands it correctly, he can be immune to strong light, radiation and other non physical injuries. In addition, he also has night vision ability and damage recovery function, just like its name.


    As for the last pair of underpants, which can''t be worn out, can''t be worn out, and has the function of self-cleaning, just say how much water and washing powder have been saved this year, and whether it''s too much. Chen Fang said that it''s a good product for home travel and fighting. No accident, he can be buried with it. The only bad thing is that there is a very arrogant middle finger hand on the back of the underpants, fortunately It''s inside. If it''s outside, even Superman will be killed every minute.


    Both things are very good. Just like the new ones, Chen Fang is going to try to see if they are suitable.


    First, with his glasses in hand, Chen Fang went to the mirror in the room and put them on to take a look. He found that his expressionless face had softened a little, and he had a little more intellectual youth temperament.


    Then he went to the balcony and looked out into the darkness. His vision was the same as that of previous night vision devices. He could see things more than ten meters away through the night.


    He put away his glasses with satisfaction. Chen Fang picked up his underwear again. Without saying a word, he took off the original one and put on the new one. Unexpectedly comfortable, Chen Fang righted his younger brother''s position and jumped. He didn''t feel any obstacle.


    It''s not bad, but I don''t know if I don''t hold it, if I accidentally poop and pee, will


    Er, the brain hole is too big. Sometimes he can''t control his imagination. Chen Fang shivers and doesn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Before going to bed, Chen Fang is practicing element compression and source power, which he has been slack.


    The lack of source power cultivation results in that there are not many elements for him to compress. At the same time, the level of element control is still in the early stage, and a lot of element energy is wasted in the battle. Chen Fang''s skills are energy intensive. If he doesn''t increase the element energy, he may not be able to survive a high-intensity battle, which is undoubtedly dangerous.


    And Chen Fang now has a variety of elements. Although there are element loading, array switching and element energy exchange, the energy consumed by the medium level elements and the initial level elements is not the same. For example, using the same skill, the energy consumed by the shadow element is at least twice that of the light element. Of course, the former is more than twice as powerful as the latter, excluding the factor of attribute restriction.


    Although Chen Fang''s skills are limited, he can''t use them freely because of limited energy.


    Just like today''s battle, even if the mutant animal experimental body does not fall into chaos and self melee, Chen Fang can''t hold on for long. It takes too much energy to maintain armed and use battle makeup skills. If the energy is sufficient, his skills will burst out. Chen Fang believes that he can end the battle in a very short time.Therefore, in a word, if Chen Fang wants to further his strength, he must continue to practice source power and element compression in the following days, so as to improve the energy accumulation and control of elements.


    Cultivation is undoubtedly a boring thing, and it can''t replace rest. According to the most systematic and scientific method in the world, no more than three times a day, no more than two hours at a time.


    Why? Because sitting for a long time, it is easy to produce many problems, such as cervical spondylosis, lumbar spondylosis, tailbone injury, hemorrhoids and other diseases.


    Don''t think it''s a joke. The physical quality of awakened people is better than that of ordinary people, but it doesn''t mean that your body is made of iron. At most, it''s more resistant. You can''t run away with the disease you should get.


    Therefore, Chen Fang is envious of those who practice the truth. Instead of talking about perseverance, he says that those who sit and shut up for thousands of years, don''t eat or drink, come out alive, have no cocoons on their buttocks, and have no numbness on their legs. It''s unreasonable.


    After sitting for more than ten minutes, Chen Fang felt that his legs were not his own. He pulled on the quilt and went to bed directly. As for the improvement of his strength, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Since the memory of his previous life came back, some small problems also appeared. His impatience is undoubtedly one of them.


    Aleus has been paying attention to Chen Fang in silence. Since she came out, she has kept a low profile. She is afraid that Chen Fang will come up with some ideas when he notices her.


    Like sleepiness, like doing something shameful.


    However, she was obviously thinking too much. After Chen Fang determined that aleus could not pose a threat to herself and knew that she did not have the strength, he did not plan to do anything to her. Basically, he took a laissez faire attitude. He could do whatever he liked, as long as he didn''t give up anything.


    The next day, Chen Fang, who had just got up early in the morning, just wanted to talk to Fang Dazhao about his departure, so the other party came over first and apologized all the time. He said that his lard had been deceived yesterday and he put forward some unreliable ideas.


    Fang Dazhao''s frankness undoubtedly made Chen Fang very happy. He even said it was ok, and then he put forward the idea of leaving to Fang Dazhao himself.


    "Brother, why? Is it because I didn''t treat you well? You tell me, I''ll change it." Fang Dazhao was sweating and flustered.


    "You think too much. I just remember something recently and want to prove it." Chen Fang said.


    "Well, can I help you? Anyway, I''m not going to be a star. I should be free before I think about what I''m going to do next. "


    "You''re not going to keep trying to get the lease back?" Chen Fang asked curiously.


    "Last night, I wanted to be with you. No more. If the house is gone, it will be gone. Anyway, the old one can be built. It can be built after being pushed off." Fang Dazhao said with a shrug.


    "The house is not yours. How can you build it again?"


    "The title deed is in hand. What''s wrong with building a house on my own land?" Fang Dazhao looks at Chen Fang strangely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What does that mean? Chen Fang didn''t understand and didn''t want to understand, so he didn''t go further.


    "I''m going to the city of rebirth. Are you sure you want to go with me?" Chen Fang thought it would not be boring to be accompanied on the road, so he asked.


    "The city of rebirth, it''s the border, and now there is no such city. I heard that it has been removed by a mysterious organization, leaving only a deep pit. What did you do in the past?" Fang Dazhao said.


    About the city of new life, it was very hot some time ago. Even if Fang Dazhao didn''t pay attention to the news, he listened to it more or less. It is said that there is nothing but a deep pit now. He can''t imagine what Chen Fang wants to do in the past.


    "I''m going to go and see where I feel I might recall something." Chen Fang, the party who lost his memory, knew it.


    "Oh, maybe I can''t go. It''s too far. My mother and girlfriend have already made trouble with me when I went out for a long trip last time. If I go further, I don''t have to go home."


    "Brother, I can''t help you." Fang Dazhao said with some embarrassment.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go myself. Anyway, I''ll go and have a look."


    After another chat, Fang Dazhao received a phone call from his mother and asked him to go to the farm. When he left, Chen Fang went back to his room to pack up and leave.


    After some hard work, Chen Fang took his luggage and put it on San tiaozi. Just as he was about to leave, Fang Dazhao came panting.


    "Brother, there''s nothing else. These are the eggs from our farm. Take them with you to eat on the road." Fang Dazhao put a basket of eggs of unknown animals behind the car body and said.


    "Thank you." Chen Fang didn''t refuse and took it directly.


    "Take care. Call me when you''re free." Fang Dazhao knew that Chen Fang didn''t have a mobile phone, so he handed him a piece of paper with a mobile phone number.


    "Well."


    As the sun rises, they are bathed in the morning light.

 Chapter 125

    If you want to go to the new city, you need to go through five cities and over three mountains to get to Shangdu.


    The Federation of Xia Ya is made up of cities built by different races. Cities are scattered all over the world. Although there are direct roads built between them, a large part of the areas where the roads pass through are no man''s land with mutated organisms everywhere. It is very dangerous to go on the road alone.


    There are three means of transportation. "This is the mark of the believers of the gods." ALUs looked at the badge carefully and said that the so-called believers of the gods were people of the old glory church.


    The reason why she knew this badge was that she saw it from the believers of the God of disaster in the star arena.


    "It''s not safe here. Let''s leave first." Chen Fang said with a frown, and ALUs nodded in agreement.


    Before leaving, Chen Fang took some goods on the ground. They were all daily necessities. If he didn''t take them for nothing, he could save a lot of money.


    "We can''t walk on the road any more. Who knows if there will be people blocking in front of us? What do you think we should do?"


    If you are more cautious, turning back is undoubtedly the best choice. However, as long as the attackers are still there, this road is not safe. As long as Chen Fang wants to go to the new city, he can''t get around the corner City, which is the only way.


    If you go back to report the case, Shangdu should send someone to investigate, but I don''t know when it will be solved. Although Chen Fang has a lot of time now, he doesn''t want to waste it waiting. Of course, he can also spend money to take the safe intercity subway. However, Chen Fang is distressed and doesn''t think about it at all.


    Don''t talk to me about asking for money. It''s bullshit when the knife is not around my neck.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know if he will meet the attackers of old glory. He is sure that there are a lot of attackers. There may be a camp in the dense forest. He just doesn''t know whether they are occasionally active or often active, but I think they are occasionally active. Otherwise, when he is in Shangdu, he won''t hear any rumors.


    Chen Fang talks with aleus. If he wants to move on, he can only bypass a section and return to the highway. However, he also wants to hear aleus'' opinions. Maybe she has a good way.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know." Said aleus.


    They looked at each other.


    Chen Fang said without expression that you are an old woman who has lived for thousands of years. You can''t give any constructive ideas. You live so many years in vain.


    Alice gets angry and gets bigger. She directly knocks Chen Fang to the ground, grabs Chen Fang''s hair and yells, saying that she is not allowed to mention age. What time takes away is only her years, but she confiscates her face. She is always 18 years old. Moreover, as for advice, she has been a housemaid for thousands of years in the arena. How can she have a chance to come out and see the world? Now the world is different from what it used to be Xiaobai, too.


    "I''m sorry, but even if you haven''t come out for a thousand years, you don''t even have any experience. After all, you are a martial saint. You should have met many such things before." Chen Fang got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body and said.


    "Yes, I''m a wusheng. I just charge to kill the enemy. If you want to ask how to kill people, I can give you a lot of advice, but I''m sorry, I can''t do anything else." ALUs restored his small figure, climbed up his shoulder along Chen Fang''s trouser legs and sat down.


    "What''s the use of you." Chen Fang used his middle finger to put on his glasses after he was on the road. He expressed his disdain in an obscure way and said.


    Although she has existed for thousands of years, it doesn''t mean that she has rich experience. As a martial saint, she has strong hands-on ability, but it''s not surprising that she lacks experience in other aspects.


    Chen Fang didn''t get any help in ALUs. He was puzzled for a while, but finally decided to continue on the road. However, he couldn''t clearly run on the road. He needed to leave the road and sneak in the dense forest.


    After dusk, Chen Fang doesn''t walk long before it gets dark. At this time, it''s dangerous to drive in the dense forest. After all, his vision is not good, but Chen Fang is not afraid. The glasses on his face have night vision function, which can ensure that he won''t trip when walking through the forest.


    The only trouble is how to avoid the mutant creatures that come out to hunt at night. If they are not careful to be targeted and get rid of them, there will definitely be a battle. The movement is too big, which will attract more peeps, and may also attract the attention of attackers who don''t know whether they exist or not.


    The dense forest at night is much quieter than that in the daytime. A little wind and grass can make Chen Fang nervous. If he continues, Chen Fang feels that he will not be able to go on the road in the daytime tomorrow. It is very important to keep his spirit in the wild, so he plans to find a safe place to rest.


    "There''s light ahead." Has been quietly sitting on Chen Fang''s shoulder, ALUs suddenly said in Chen Fang''s ear.


    The bright light in the night is very conspicuous. Chen Fang also noticed the flashing light source in the distance, but he didn''t plan to get close. Who knows where there is something and whether it will be dangerous. Maybe the attackers just before set up camp there, and there must be someone guarding nearby. If they get close, they are not asking for trouble.


    For safety''s sake, Chen Fang avoided there far away, but unexpectedly met a hooktooth hyena that was lurking in the Bush hunting.Looking at the shrill scream coming to him, Chen Fang immediately replaced the shadow element. After kicking off the hooktooth hyena, he took advantage of the gap when it fell down and climbed up to sneak into the shadow.


    Just at the same time when Chen Fang sneaked into the shadow, he heard whispering voices not far away from here, as well as the rustling sound caused by the collision between his body and the grass and trees as he approached here.


    Suspended in the shadow pool, Chen Fangqing is very lucky. His judgment is correct. The light source should be the camp, and there is a guard nearby. If he approaches rashly, he will be found. If it happens to be the attacker''s camp, he will be sent to the tiger''s mouth.


    The hyena climbs up and finds that its hunting object is missing. It is a little confused. Then two people in black clothes rush out of the Bush in front of it. The frightened hyena turns and runs.


    The two men in black didn''t go after each other. They searched the neighborhood carefully and then left.


    "I said it''s a mutant beast, don''t you believe it, disturb my sleep."


    "It''s always right to be careful. My Lord is in a bad mood recently. Something''s going to happen. We''re all going to die."


    "I''m angry. Batu has a good father. He doesn''t listen to orders and acts at will, but he dies. It''s us who are unlucky."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s go back and keep watch..."


    Chen Fang stayed in the shadow pool all the time, trying his best to restrain the fluctuation of element energy. The atmosphere did not dare to take a breath. After two people in black left for a long time, he dared to come out of the shadow pool quietly. After he was serious, he left by using shadow escape.

 Chapter 126

    In the dark, the shadows of the dense forest piled up. Chen Fang moved in the shadow of the trees and left the place just now very quickly. In more than ten seconds, he ran several hundred meters away. Just as he was ready to float up from the shadow pool to see if the surrounding environment was safe, a figure roared down from the air like an airborne heavy tank, crashing down on the top of the shadow pool where he was, and then he was shocked The huge energy shock wave erupted from the bottom of the figure''s feet and went straight to the shadow pool where Chen Fang was. Like a deep-water bomb exploding in the water, it blew him out like a fish.


    By a sudden attack, suddenly Chen Fang didn''t respond. He felt like he was in the washing machine and was thrown out.


    When he was dizzy, Chen Fang only felt that he was still in mid air, like being hit by a speeding heavy truck. Under the action of a huge impact force, it was like a shell coming out of the chamber, knocking down three trees before he stopped.


    "Poof"


    Chen Fang vomited a mouthful of blood. He felt that the bones of his whole body were groaning and the pain of every part was disturbing his nerves. He was seriously injured and struggled to stand up. Chen Fang looked forward.


    It was a very big figure. In the night, the man''s eyes were shining like a night beast. Bloodthirsty and tyrannical, it was chilling.


    "Click, click"


    in the Silent Woods, with the big figure walking slowly, the sound of his feet trampling on the dead branches and breaking seemed so harsh, like reminding Chen Fang that it was the footsteps of death.


    "Is it a fish in the net, or a hapless passer-by? Let me guess. " It''s not in line with the body shape. It''s sharp and harsh. It''s like the voice of being sent to the palace. It comes from the burly figure.


    Through the night vision function of his glasses, Chen Fang could see the true face of the visitor clearly, and almost vomited a mouthful of blood he had just choked back. Not fit to be seen, but the


    is a man with a face, but a fine willow leaf, a bright foundation in the dark, a peach heart on the left cheek, and a small handful of moustache that rises up in the sky. What is the color of lipstick in the middle of the lip is not so clear. It is simply unsightly and evildoer. Chen believes that if he goes to the street, he will only be beaten or sent straight to the insane asylum. Come on.


    Chen Fang gave himself a hammer while he was still active. He recovered from his injury and relieved his dizziness and vomiting. Before the monster came, he quickly turned around and ran to a tree, trying to sneak into the shadow again.


    But he didn''t like Chen Fang''s idea. The monster man looked at the burly man, but his speed was not slow at all. Before Chen Fang was in the shadow, he rushed to the tree with a very fast speed, smashed the trunk, and the fallen tree pressed on Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang knew that he couldn''t sneak into the shadow before the tree fell down, so he had to jump to the side to avoid the tree that hit him.


    "Masked chick, you don''t want to escape from other people''s hands. Pull down the hood and let them see if you are handsome."


    "If you''re handsome, I''ll accompany you for one night. Maybe they''ll let you go." The monster said with a coy tone and a wry face.


    Chen Fang felt the chrysanthemum tight, and unconsciously contracted inward a few times. At the same time, his stomach acid ruminated on his throat and almost vomited out.


    Which pair of demons are born by their parents? Don''t they think that releasing such a thing will hinder the harmony of the world?


    "Sir, I''m so ugly that I''m afraid of scaring people. I''m wearing a mask. I just pass by today. Please let me go." Chen Fangqiang endured physical and psychological discomfort.


    "Ugly, then die."


    As soon as he heard Chen Fang say this, he immediately changed his face. At the same time, his voice became very rich. He drank loudly and came to Chen Fang like a bulldozer.


    I''ll go. Do you hate ugly people so much? Handsome has a chance to survive, ugly even did not give a chance, directly sentenced to death, this is a very serious discrimination, which in a blue star country, vowed to go to court.


    Chen Fang will not wait to die. When the charge is launched, the sound of wind and thunder will sound, and the turf where he passes will be crushed. They collide with each other. The two collide with each other, causing a wave of air, which makes all the dead branches and rotten leaves flying all over the sky.


    By dint of force, Chen Fang successfully solved the crisis, but he was also knocked out of the distance and stopped after rubbing out of the distance on the ground.


    The main reason why Chen Fang dares to launch the charge skill when he is seriously injured is that he has no way to avoid the impact of the other party. In addition, when Chen Fang used this skill before, he found that the charge skill can counteract the damage at the moment of collision. Although he will inevitably fall into a vertigo state, the effect of counteracting the damage also makes him feel better Enough to get a chance to save your life in a dangerous situation.


    Of course, Chen Fang didn''t dare to try if the opponent just put the blade in front of his chest.


    Chen Fang staggers to his feet and gives himself a therapeutic hammer. Then he looks at the ogre. He shakes his head and looks at him with ferocious eyes.


    Chen Fang was a little flustered at the sight. He quickly turned around and ran away. At the same time, he replaced his general''s uniform and hurriedly fought his weapons in vain.Although the armory has three weapons, two long and one short, Chen Fang doesn''t intend to use them, because it''s not easy to use them in the wooded space, so he can only use them now. This process takes a little time, and Chen Fang has to survive this time.


    The demon man gave a loud shout. He stepped on the ground to dig a deep hole. His body was ejected. He quickly approached Chen Fang''s back and made a punch to the back of his heart.


    "Jump to the left." Don''t know when nest in Chen Fang''s head, holding the hair of ALUs voice to remind.


    Without thinking, Chen Fang leaped to the left. At the critical moment, he dodged the blow of the monster.


    When he left the air with his fist, a big hole was opened in the ground.


    Chen Fang rolled on the ground and stood up. At the same time, two short halberds appeared in his hands.


    "It''s time to show real skill." Second in the slogan called a mouth addiction, Chen Fang waved his face.


    Black eyebrow hook, white eyebrow hook forehead, red Yintang yellow face egg, than the fury who enemy.


    "Ah, ah, who dares to fight."


    Chen Fang''s body shape soared, his momentum changed, his fighting spirit soared all over the sky, and his front and back were very different.


    Originally, Chen Fang''s quick and steady steps were forced by Chen Fang''s outburst of momentum. Suddenly, he felt suffocated, disordered and unstable.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s eyes brightened, he gently vomited and took a deep breath to adjust his breathing. The tight muscles of his arms burst his sleeves directly, and then he turned to stride and appeared directly in front of the demon man. The halberd crossed and cleaved to each other.


    The monster man quickly stabilized himself and raised his arm to parry.


    "Qiang"


    a spark came out between the short halberd''s arm and the monster''s arm. Chen Fang discovered that the other''s arm was actually made of metal.


    Although a bit unexpected, Chen Fang did not stop attacking.


    Chen Fang''s arms were flying, and he attacked like a storm, instantly suppressing the monster.


    Dian Wei Hua''s Chen Fangli is incomparable. A pair of short halberds are like hammers. Like hammering nails, they beat the monster into the ground with both legs.


    Chen Fang''s attack is too fierce. The monster can''t do anything except defense. He can only support it.


    Is there a big gap between the front and the back when a chicken turns into a Tyrannosaurus Rex? Can you make up and become more effective? Who doesn''t wear make-up? Why is the difference so big? It''s too foul. I have to report it to the referee, but someone here can make it stronger. Moreover, his painting is not as beautiful as others. I won''t accept that he must open the plug-in.


    The monster is very passive at this time. The opponent not only attacks rapidly, but also has more and more strength with the increase of attack times. I believe that in a moment, his construction arm will collapse because of bearing too many blows and reaching the critical point, but now he can''t take other measures. Once his defense is lax for even a second, he will be chopped to pieces by the opponent.


    Just when Chen Fang smashed the demon man to his waist, and he felt that his arm structure was about to collapse, Chen Fang''s two halberds suddenly disintegrated, and the attack was one meal.


    Just when the monster thought that the opportunity was coming and was ready to fight back, Chen Fang continued to smash with his hands in the shape of a hammer, which was heavier than before.


    We''re out of weapons. Why don''t you wait? Are you addicted to piling? The monster man suffered from his heart.


    After all, his hands are made of meat, and his arms are obviously made of metal. This meat fist makes him tremble with pain every time. But even so, Chen Fang doesn''t dare to stop. He''s afraid that it will give him a chance to escape.


    Chen Fang''s idea is certainly right, but even if he loses his weapon, even if he attacks continuously, he can no longer damage the monster''s construction arm. Of course, he can use the armor breaking skill to break the opponent''s defense, but once he uses the skill, he is bound to lose the attack rhythm and still give the opponent a chance to get away.


    The monster man felt this after a moment. Since the opponent has no weapons, he can''t hurt his construction arm any more. That''s the best time to fight back.


    The monster man put down his arms and put together his face. He pinched two points in front of his chest with his hands and twisted them. The groan could not be restrained from his mouth. The voice was really "cutting" the soul.


    Chen Fang was frightened by the sound of the monster. At the same time, his satisfied expression and obscene action made him feel sick and dare not fight again. He jumped back instinctively and got goose bumps all over his body.


    I go, this person abnormal, beat him to dislike dirty to the hand, Chen Fang stomach acid up, want to vomit.

 Chapter 127

    "Blessed by divine power."


    As the demon man twists his chest Switch? The golden Guan Hui that Chen Fang was very familiar with appeared on him.


    Invincible series shield, can I swear? How can you meet this group of neuropathy everywhere? Chen Fang is all over the world. Open the identification quickly.


    Dexter is wanted by the FFF heretic trial church to wake up the believers.


    DEX? Why don''t you call yourself DEX or McDonald''s.


    "ALUs, do you know God?" Chen asked haste, as for the FFF heresy trial, and so on when he was free, he was tucking out again. There was a metamorphosis in the scene. He was a little suspended from his life. Make complaints about seven think eight.


    "You said Aleus had been holding Chen Fang''s hair and sitting on his head. When he asked, he rolled his eyes.


    No matter what the reason is, they have a certain understanding of the enemy, partners and even gods. Otherwise, what should they do when fighting and cooperating.


    "Do you know how the awakening of the true dies?"


    "Wake up to the truth? Is there such a God ALUs wondered. She had never heard of it.


    "And the liberator of desire?"


    "Oh, yes, but I only participated in the divine battle for three to five nights. I don''t know how he died." Said aleus.


    "Then you know what his weakness is."


    After Chen Fanggang finished, DEX finished his magic attachment. His clothes burst, his feet kicked, and he rushed to Chen Fang from the pit.


    "Let me see. I haven''t used my head for a thousand years. It''s a bit hard to use." With that, aleus fell into a deep thought.


    Elder sister, don''t drop the chain when you are in the critical moment. What''s more, you are in the state of soul and body, and you have brain?


    "Come on, in the dead of night, when the desire is flourishing, the good time can''t pass in vain. Let''s have fun together." DEX licked his mouth with a long tongue, his eyes were congested, and he rushed to Chen Fang like a bear.


    Sometimes it''s not good to see clearly at night. DEX''s clothes are all fried. There''s no cloth left. Chen Fang sees his little stick with braids and bows. He almost can''t help inserting his eyes.


    Chen Fang was shocked. He was almost scared to pee by his opponent''s heroic posture. He ran away. It wasn''t because he couldn''t fight. It was the first time he met a pervert. He didn''t know how to fight to keep his hands clean. When he thought of possible contact with him, he felt chilly and climbed up the spine from his tail vertebrae to his scalp, making his body hair erect like a cat .


    "Don''t run away. They like you very much. Although they don''t know what you look like, they like your makeup very much. Let them have a deep understanding." Said Dex in a sweet voice.


    If you don''t run, let''s have a deep study. Can I straighten up in the future?


    Too vicious, you not only dirty my eyes, make me sick, but also try to touch my pure body, vomit, do not let you face the East, invincible, I call you father.


    Chen Fang was angry and didn''t want to run. First, he couldn''t run away. Second, he was disgusted.


    Look at the most powerful correction method of my blue star, the dynamic grid concealment of true and mindless abstinence.


    Chen Fang couldn''t stand DEX''s immoral behavior. He turned back and waved a code to cover the bow tied stick, and then covered the other side''s face.


    "Ah." A scream came out of DEX''s mouth.


    "What have you done to me?"


    Dexter, who is in a running state, suddenly covers his stride with one hand and his face with the other. He goes straight to his knees and slides. Then he tumbles to the ground. He looks very painful, and his spirit is gradually dissipating.


    It''s just you. I didn''t do anything else, really.


    Chen Fang''s use of coding is just to cover up his opponent''s hot eyes, so that he won''t feel sick. Unexpectedly, he broke his magic shield, which is really unexpected.


    Taking advantage of his illness, Chen Fang rushes up to beat DEX.


    I call you immoral, I call you free, I call you covet my body.


    Chen Fang beat him to death. During this period, Bai hit him with double halberds and kept chopping at the mosaic, which was very cruel.


    DEX screamed, and after a moment, his voice faded away. He was like a dead chicken.


    "Destroy the believers who awaken to the truth, and obtain the weapon display skill ¡¤ roar."


    DEX, in the state of power dissipation, seems to have no resistance. Compared with his previous failure to turn on power protection, he is just as bad as ordinary people.


    With this abnormal person in mind, Chen Fang met three believers. Batu, a greedy believer, and DEX, a desire liberator, were all wiped out by him in one fell swoop when his divine power was broken.


    So why do these people worship God and gain such great power? Chen Fang didn''t understand their ideas.


    Dexter died. It was only five or six minutes before and after the battle. Chen Fangyuan thought that it would be delayed until the other party''s accomplice arrived. He was bound to fall into a bitter battle at that time. Although he had a backhand, he was unlikely to retreat completely. He didn''t realize that one of his skills accidentally broke Dexter''s magic power and ended the battle unexpectedly. He had to be thankful Fan.A voice came from a distance. Presumably, it was DEX''s accomplice who came looking for the fighting voice. Chen Fang didn''t dare stay any longer and turned around to run.


    When Chen Fang ran away with his back to DEX''s body, just as Chen Fang had done after killing Batu that day, a virtual shadow appeared on the body. After a deep look at Chen Fang, it disappeared.


    "Being watched by God eaters, gaining the attention of the glory of the past, gaining popularity, and being hostile at present."


    During the retreat, Chen Fang suddenly received a prompt.


    However, he did not immediately go to check, now the most important thing is to leave the scene, to get rid of the coming possible pursuit.


    Dexter''s body began to decompose after the shadow disappeared. When his accomplice came to the scene, the last bit of ashes dissipated in the air, leaving only two broken arm components, two convex switches and a heart like object covered with metal flow paths on the ground.


    "Captain, Lord DEX has been killed."


    "Nonsense, I''m not blind. Come on, let''s get out of here and move the camp."


    "Don''t you go after the murderer? If the blame comes down, we.... "


    "Can we win the fight against the man who can kill Lord Dex in such a short time? Now the most important thing is to transfer that thing and those people, to ensure that the task will not fail, or we will all be sent to be the victims of joint experiments. "


    Several people after a dialogue, clean up the scene, turned to leave, a look of a hurry.


    In order to be safe when he runs away, Chen Fang spends a lot of money to replace it with shadow tolerance. Through shadow evasion, he keeps moving in the shadow of trees and borrows the shadow pool. Until his energy is exhausted, he finds a safe place to hide.


    In a cave behind the water curtain of a waterfall somewhere in the woods, Chen Fang keeps panting with his back against the rock wall.


    "I''m so tired."


    "In fact, you don''t have to run like this. The one you just killed should be the strongest one in that group. If that group of people have other purposes, they should not chase rashly, but move immediately." ALUs jumped down from Chen Fang''s head, sat on his shoulder and said.


    "How do you know there will be no chase, and that pervert is the strongest of them?" Chen Fang swallowed his saliva, moistened his dry throat and said hoarsely.


    "Intuition." Said aleus.


    Chen Fang took a look at her. He didn''t believe such groundless words, so he didn''t pay attention to each other. After a rest, he opened the panel and began to check.


    When he ran away, Chen Fang once received a hint that he had opened his reputation, so he checked it.

 Chapter 128

    On the reputation panel, there is only one item of old glory, which is displayed in red hostile state.


    After the entry is expanded, three items will be displayed, namely reward task, reputation value exchange, and title.


    Chen Fang was curious about what the reward task was, so he opened it up.


    Bounty Mission 1:


    rescue: the old glory subordinate organization hijacked three people, please go to the rescue, time limit is 12 hours, reward: each rescue one person five reputation value, all death mission failed.


    The task exists for three hours and is currently acceptable.


    Reward task 2:


    annihilation: kill all members of the organization, time limit is 12 hours, reward: 20 points reputation, escape one person, mission failure.


    The task exists for three hours and is currently acceptable.


    Reward task 3:


    Snatch: snatch or destroy the escort items. The time limit is five hours. Reward: Ten reputation points. If you do not snatch the items within the time limit, you will be regarded as a failure.


    The task exists for two hours and is currently acceptable.


    Three tasks, all with time limit, with the passage of time, has been beating less.


    Chen Fang didn''t take charge of it for the time being. First understand the role of reputation value, and then check the specific content of reputation exchange.


    Reputation has two states: hostile and friendly, which are shown in red and blue respectively. Each state has three stages. The first stage is disgust and friendly; the second stage is hatred and respect; the third stage is deadly enemy and worship.


    The first stage is 100, the second stage is 1000, and the third stage is 2000. After reaching the full value, you will get the title of a specific attribute.


    In the first stage, when the reputation value is zero, the two states can be changed by completing the refresh bounty task, but as long as the reputation value reaches 20, it cannot be changed.


    There are six items in reputation exchange. Three of them are shown in red and cannot be exchanged and viewed. For the remaining three items, one is on and two are gray. The gray items can be exchanged, but the reputation level is not reached and cannot be viewed.


    The one that lights up is viewable, but the reputation value is not enough.


    Enchant efficiency (mastery): reduce enchant loss and time; master level reduces 10 seconds, 20%; master level reduces 20 seconds, 30%; master level reduces 30 seconds, 50%.


    Twenty points of reputation are needed for exchange, and the old glory reputation reaches disgust.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Fang is very greedy for this skill. He has a special effect enchant skill. If there is an increase in efficiency, as long as you practice it, you can reduce the loss by 50%, which is undoubtedly a pleasant thing.


    The real use of special effects enchantment is not to make money, but to strengthen their own weapons.


    Weapons created by war casting are powerful if they are enchanted with special effects and have the same element attributes.


    For example, if the weapon made by light element is enchanted with light element special effects, in addition to the original feature blessing, the weapon will also be accompanied by the element effect expressed by the entry, and there is no trigger probability. The element effect always exists.


    Of course, Chen Fang knows that special effects enchantment can be used with warcasting, but he can''t.


    Because there is a problem, that is, the weapons made by war casting are durable. For example, the weapons of free combat can hardly survive a battle, and they will be broken in the middle.


    The core needed for enchantment can be found only by hunting mutated creatures, but not every mutated creature can gain. It''s common to accidentally break the core or destroy the mutated creature itself. What''s more, the core of a monster is hard currency.


    These two points make Chen Fang flinch. If he enchants his weapons every time he makes them, Chen Fang will be too poor to eat.


    So far, Chen Fang has not enchanted his weapons.


    On the one hand, Chen Fang''s desire for enchantment is to reduce the loss. Chen Fang can use two or more weapons with one core enchantment, not to mention the others. It''s also very cost-effective to use them only to make money. After all, it can reduce the cost.


    On the other hand, in the long run, the ability will reduce the enchantment time, which will help in future battles.


    Chen Fang is now enchanting with special effects. The average time of the first level entry is 50 seconds. If the enchanting efficiency reaches the master level, the time will be reduced to 20 seconds. If his element control breaks through to the middle, Chen Fang can enchant with special effects only by wiping his fingers. That is undoubtedly a very powerful auxiliary skill in combat.


    To sum up, enchanting is undoubtedly a big help.


    Of course, it''s useless nonsense for Chen Fang now. He knows that this skill plays a great role, but every time he fights, as long as he changes or replaces elements, he needs to consume the core. A large part of the money he earned by using special effects enchantment before is used to buy the core. If he develops special effects enchantment before there is no fixed core source If he does, he will only fall into the vicious circle of no core fighting and no core earning.So although Chen Fang is greedy for skills, he doesn''t plan to do the bounty task to earn reputation value to exchange skills, and he doesn''t want to wade in the muddy water.


    After looking at two of the three items, Chen Fang also looked at the remaining one. It was blank, so he turned off the reputation panel and opened the two skills stored in the item list.


    Different from other skills, weapon realization skill is an image weapon model.


    Catapult: summon a giant catapult, consume a medium level core, attack times 1, cool down for 5 hours.


    Roar: summon a construction cannon, consume one medium level core, attack three times, cool down for half an hour.


    Chen Fang thought it was useless. He wanted to wait until the core was rich, but he couldn''t restrain his restless heart. He was distressed and expected to ship. He consumed a medium level core and synthesized it directly.


    Xb-12 exoskeletons - armory type 3 (Fantasy): evoke (partially evoke) a set of fantasy technology, with three kinds of combat weapons exoskeletons.


    Optional weapon: two combined large missile pods, missile load: two.


    50 combined Mini missile pods, number of missiles: 50.


    Beam energy gun, payload: 10.


    Consumption: each weapon has a fixed consumption of a medium level core. The power changes according to the level of re consumed core.


    The synthesized weapon is a long-range weapon suit, which is quite good for Chen Fang. He lacks long-range attack means.


    Although war casting can also make bows, arrows and so on, because of the limited number of weapons, arrows can''t be superimposed. If there is a bow but no arrow, it''s useless. Even if it can be used in battle, it will take a lot of time. Therefore, Chen Fang never prepares such weapons.


    This skill can produce a set of long-range weapons and equipment, and it can also face different situations by selecting weapons, which undoubtedly reduces a lot of trouble. Chen Fang thinks it is very practical, and the only bad thing is that it also needs to consume a lot of cores, which will be a big expense.


    Just as Chen Fang was struggling to learn his skills, aleus patted him in the face.


    "Be careful. It''s like there''s a group of people approaching here."


    When Chen Fanggang was just checking the panel, ALUs thought that he was in a daze and didn''t disturb him. But suddenly there was some movement outside the water curtain, and she had to remind Chen Fang to pay attention.


    Chen Fang approached the hole carefully and looked out through the water curtain.


    A group of more than a dozen people were approaching. They were walking along the Bank of the river in the dark with searchlights. They were approaching the waterfall where Chen Fang was. In this group, there were three bound people. They followed them with their heads down and without saying a word.


    I''ll go. It won''t happen.


    There are three people in a small team, which are basically the same as those mentioned in the bounty task. They are obviously the old glory people.


    This is the reputation value of the door-to-door, do you want to do a wave? Chen Fang hesitated.

 Chapter 129

    If you don''t want to give your reputation to your door? Chen Fang thought about it for a while. Of course, he didn''t want to. He was badly injured. Although he had the hammer of treatment, he couldn''t recover to his normal state in a short time. If he rushed up, he would give his head away.


    On the Bank of the river, a group of people were marching towards the waterfall. They were dressed in black and holding a uniform sword and shield.


    One of the three bound men was an old woman in her fifties, who was well-dressed, and the other two young men, who were similar in appearance and looked like two brothers, were dressed in white dresses, with gold badges pinned on their chest, shining in the moonlight.


    "Come on, don''t dally."


    The old woman is old and physically weak. She has been on her way since she was hijacked. She was finally taken to the camp to have a rest. Soon she was pulled up again. After a long walk, she was a little too tired to eat. Her steps were heavy and she couldn''t lift her feet. Moreover, she was bound with her hands. It was very inconvenient to move. As long as she walked slowly, she would be scolded by the people watching her To push forward.


    "Damn, you can''t do this to miss Karen heather. She''s too old to walk so much." Cried one of the young men angrily.


    "If you don''t want to die, shut up." The man in black beside the young man slapped a shield on the young man''s head, but the hand was not light enough to smash the young man''s head.


    "Asshole, dare to hit my brother, I''ll fight with you."


    Seeing that his younger brother had been beaten, the young man got angry immediately. With his hands tied, he jumped over and bumped into the man in black. The man in black was knocked down for a moment, and they rolled into gourds on the ground together.


    "To die."


    The man in Black got up from the ground, kicked the two youths together with his companions nearby, and then surrounded them to fight.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    Walking in front of the leader, the captain of the man in black heard the movement behind him and found that someone was beating the target. He immediately became angry.


    These three people are wanted by name. If someone is killed, it will be a big trouble.


    "Captain, these two guys are dishonest and want to run." Said the man in black, who was knocked down at first.


    "Tok, I warn you, it''s better not to mess around. Lord soron called these three people to take them back. No matter what the reason, you can''t do anything to them." The captain didn''t believe him at all. He pushed away the men in black around the two young men and said.


    "Yes, Captain Ryder." He answered weakly, taking out his ears.


    Ryder frowned, but did not speak again, let his people take over the custody of things, toke shrugged, with a few other people in front of the road.


    When the team came to the pool under the waterfall, tok, who was exploring the way, stopped suddenly.


    "Why stop? Is there a situation? " When Todd saw that he had stopped, he went over and asked, keeping a watchful eye on his surroundings.


    "No, it''s just that the brothers are tired and want to have a rest." Tok took a cigarette out of his arms and lit it before he said slowly.


    "You We can only rest for 20 minutes. We don''t have time to delay


    Ryder was angry at first. He just wanted to swear, but he just saw the tired old woman and the two young men who had been beaten badly, and they were about to fall.


    So a group of people took a rest in front of the waterfall.


    "You look around."


    Ryder told his men to explore the surrounding environment to avoid a situation.


    "Cut, coward." Like a glance at Ryder, tok sneered to himself.


    In the cave behind the curtain of the waterfall, Chen Fang saw that the other party had stopped in front of the waterfall, and several people scattered out. He was surprised and thought that he had been found. After observing patiently for a while, he found that the other party just stopped here to have a rest.


    Just when Chen Fanggang was relieved, a man who left the team walked along the edge of the pool towards the waterfall.


    The water volume of Chen Fang''s waterfall is not very small, but it is also small. The cave behind the curtain is not very deep. If it is in the daytime, it is easy to see Chen Fang''s figure through the curtain. Now it is night. Chen Fang is wearing dark clothes, which can''t be seen at a distance, but not at a near point.


    As the man came closer to the waterfall, Chen Fang''s spirit began to tense up, ready to call armed forces to fight.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Fang doesn''t want to fight with others when he is injured, and there are still a lot of people on the other side. It''s best if he can escape.


    "Well, there is a cave behind here. Go in and have a look, so that no one will hide here." The man in black whispered.


    The man in black who went to inspect the waterfall stopped when he saw the cave behind the water curtain two or three meters away from the waterfall. After stopping for a while, he walked towards the cave along the uneven part of the edge of the stone wall.


    Damn, Chen Fang is so wary. He curses in his heart.If Chen Fang doesn''t take any action, he will be found. So he immediately takes out the core to replace the shadow element. He has a shadow bearing costume and sneaks into the shadow of the cave when the man in black steps into the cave.


    After entering the cave, the man in black glanced and immediately turned to leave. He just felt the energy fluctuation. Although the cave was very small, he didn''t see anyone, but his intuition told him that there was a problem here, so he planned to leave and go back to let others be careful.


    Chen Fang in the shadow pool, seeing the sharp turn of the man in black, immediately realized that he might have been found. He immediately took out a Tang Dao and jumped out of the shadow pool quietly. The blade pointed at the back of the man in black and launched a charge, which stuns the other side and quickly kills him.


    Although Chen Fang successfully stabbed the blade into the heart of the man in black, he failed to stop the scream of the man in black.


    "Ah"


    the shrill voice is still obvious in the quiet dense forest at night, even if it is covered by the sound of waterfall falling into the water, which has attracted the attention of Ryder and others who are resting by the pool.


    "Enemy attack, get close to me." Cried red.


    When something goes wrong, everyone gets nervous. Even if Todd doesn''t deal with Ryder, he won''t disobey the captain''s order and lead his own people to Ryder''s side. Three people who were hijacked by them are surrounded in the middle.


    "Mr. Karen Heather, did the distress signal work before, someone came to help us?" The younger brother of the youth whispered as he approached the old woman he called Karen heather.


    "Not so fast, it should be someone else, maybe not to save us, but to kill me." Heather''s spirit is not good, but her brain is not confused. Even if the distress signal works, the rescue may not come so soon. Moreover, due to her own research, it is likely that the person who will kill her will come first.


    "No, someone must have come to save us. Help."


    The younger brother didn''t think so. He thought someone was coming to rescue him, so he called out excitedly. As a result, he was knocked unconscious by the man in black behind him.


    "What to do?"


    Although tonk despises Ryder, he knows his own weight. Ryder is more experienced than him in the face of unknown enemies.


    "Don''t act rashly. If the other side doesn''t attack immediately, it means that the number of people is less than us and we are waiting for the opportunity. As long as we don''t mess up, there should be no big problem." That''s what Ryder said, but he had another thought in mind.


    If the other party is the same person who killed Lord DEX, he will take Karen Heather directly to retreat, leaving others to delay.


    As a last resort, he had to use Shenhua potion, and Ryder''s eyes were cold.

 Chapter 130

    This time, the old glory came out to carry out the mission. A total of 18 people were from the three factions of the old glory church. The dead DEX represented the Shenzhan group, tok was a new generation, and Ryder belonged to the Senate.


    The Shenzhan group was neutral in the church, and the Senate and the new generation did not deal with it because of their different ideas.


    The target of the mission is a Karen Heather disguised as a business group, who escorts a certain experimental object and the person in charge of the experiment.


    The mission was very successful. They got the experimental objects and the target characters, and they also caught two noble CHILDES from their families.


    After completing the mission and withdrawing to the camp, DEX first sent people to escort the experimental objects. Others planned to rest until dawn, but they didn''t expect that the camp was discovered (energy fluctuation caused by Chen Fangying''s escape was detected by DEX).


    Dexter, who has divine power to protect his body, finds the person peeping at the camp, Chen Fang, who happened to pass by, and has a fight.


    Originally thought invincible DEX can easily take down the enemy, but did not expect when Ryder they arrived, DEX was killed by Chen Fang.


    When DEX didn''t die, the team was led by him, and the other two forces would not have any opinions. Unexpectedly, he was killed unexpectedly.


    Without the most powerful and third-party figure in this team, the other two forces have ideas for each other. They all want to take the achievements of the mission as their own, hand them over to their own faction, and get a reward.


    But if you have an idea, you have an idea. Now we are all in the same team. It is obvious that they are from the same church. If they monopolize and make trouble for no reason, they will be harassed by the other two factions.


    Chen Fang''s appearance is undoubtedly an opportunity. Ryder wants to use this opportunity to achieve his goal.


    Ryder secretly considered whether he would find an opportunity to take Karen Heather away when the next battle took place, catch up with the previous escort of the experimental objects, and bring the two mission targets back to the Senate.


    Tok doesn''t know what Ryder thinks. He''s still on the alert.


    At this time, Chen Fang had a headache. He knew that he was exposed because of the scream of the man in black.


    "When people sit at home, misfortune comes from heaven. How can I be so unlucky?"


    Chen Fang sighed, squatted next to the man in black, and got a small bag of dry food and several cores.


    "What are you going to do next?" Alice asked with great interest. She was curious about what Chen Fang would do next.


    "Fight. Anyway, they are all ordinary awakeners. As long as they are not believers, I am sure to annihilate them." Chen Fang said lightly.


    Believers have divine power to protect their bodies. They are basically invincible without knowing their weaknesses. If they are ordinary awakeners, Chen Fang is not really afraid.


    Now Chen Fang is still ok if he wants to leave. He is confident that he can use yingdun to escape. But when he just killed the man in black, he took three bounty tasks instead of wasting his head. This is subconscious behavior.


    In the past, when playing games, as long as Chen Fang accepted the task, he would do everything he could to complete it. Sometimes, it was not just for the reward of the task, but more often, he felt that the task occupied space and was an eyesore.


    The bounty task has a time limit, and it will disappear as soon as the time arrives. But the more so, the more Chen Fang has to complete the task within the time limit, and he doesn''t know why.


    "So many people, are you sure?" Asked aleus.


    "Yes, the strength of the other side is not much different from me. If you are careful, you should be able to win." Chen Fang used identification to observe a group of people on alert by the pool.


    A total of 12 people in black, most of them are at the second level of the middle level, just like Chen Fang. Two of them are not clear. However, Chen Fang guesses that they are at the third level at most. This is judged from the momentum. They are mysterious and mysterious, but Chen Fang thinks so.


    The strength of awakened people in the same level can not be simply seen from the level. Although there are few low-level and high-level people, they are not without them. Chen Fang is confident that in the middle level, as long as he is not at the level of level five, he can cope with it.


    "Be careful, the boat capsizes in the gutter." Aleus warned.


    "Well."


    Of course, Chen Fang will be careful. He doesn''t want to die. After he decides to annihilate the other side, he will not treat him like a joke.


    "It''s time to perform real technology." Don''t know when to start, Chen Fang like this opening line.


    After consuming a medium level core, Chen Fang summoned the individual weapon library he just got.


    The black array appeared at Chen Fang''s feet, and the black lattice was constructed, covering Chen Fang''s whole body from bottom to top. A moment later, a set of cool black exoskeleton armor came to him.


    A two meter long beam energy gun with a rectangular muzzle of 20x40 cm caliber; a 50 unit miniature missile pod of the size of a freezer suspended behind; a long cylindrical two unit large missile pod on the left and right sides of the body; these weapons are also loaded on Chen Fang''s body.


    The style of individual exoskeletons arsenal is very sci-fi and cool. From a distance, it''s murderous. The only criticism is that this set of equipment seems to be women''s."Although I can''t understand the power of your equipment, the two lumps in front of my chest do have enough killing power for me." After a moment''s silence, she said.


    As an a, she doesn''t care about this aspect, but when she saw Chen Fang appear in front of her with Kyoho f model, she had to express her jealousy. Moreover, she went around Chen Fang''s back to have a look. The figure of "8" hyperbola with big hips and thin waist was as attractive as it was attractive. She almost scolded God for unfair creation.


    Sure enough, when men are coquettish, there is nothing wrong with women.


    Chen Fang has black lines all over his head. He said that if he knew that the so-called individual exoskeleton was of this style, he would not use it even if he was killed.


    This individual exoskeleton is divided into two parts. It''s designed in the form of close fitting streamline. If you don''t look at the armor accessories, it''s basically the kind of navel revealing five legged tight suit worn by beauties in the gym. It''s very sexy''s.


    If you wear it on other beauties, this set of equipment is undoubtedly violent and aesthetic. But if you wear it on Chen Fang, who is a man, imagine what it looks like with a rough face, a navel on his abdomen, two hairy legs with hot eyes, and a giant peak F, which should not exist


    Ruhua, is that you?


    Chen Fang pinched the part that shouldn''t have existed. It''s very elastic and feels good. Obviously, it''s inflated inside. I think it''s indecent if it''s not inflated, so I fill it directly.


    Good, it''s very human What a ghost! I''m a special old man. Why do you want this thing? If it''s shriveled, it''s shriveled. Won''t I knot the hanging part into a brooch? Chen Fang is so angry.


    Fortunately, there is no one here. Otherwise, Chen Fang feels that he can''t get married. If he''s upset, he will vent his anger. It happens that the people outside are good targets.


    "Please select the weapon system you want to turn on." A sweet airborne intelligent voice sounded in Chen Fang''s ear.


    "Fifty joint Mini missile pods."


    In order to ensure a one-time full coverage attack, Chen Fang chose the weapon with the largest number of missiles, and then was asked to activate the weapon, which required the consumption of a medium level core.


    Chen Fang was suddenly confused. How to start the weapon, he had to consume an extra core, which was medium level. Fortunately, when he just searched the corpse, he got several cores, two of which were medium level. Otherwise, he would not have wasted a medium level core.


    It''s not a heart attack. I''m on the black ambulance. I''ve negotiated the price and paid for it. I''ll increase the price on the way. Otherwise, I won''t give it. I''ll wait to send it to the crematorium?


    "Please choose the power level."


    Three power levels, high, middle and low, correspond to the third-order core. Chen Fang chooses the lowest level. There''s no way to make the weapon system black. Loading 50 micro missiles requires 50 cores of the same level. Chen Fang can''t get so many cores. Fortunately, the weapon system has the function of transformation. A medium level core can be transformed into 50 low-level micro missiles, so it''s necessary Otherwise, Chen Fang doesn''t know where to cry.


    "Turn on target locking?"


    Chen Fang is numb. It takes an initial core to turn on the lock function. There are still two left on him, one in the middle and one low. It''s time to stop using them.


    Red Star targets appear on the tactical glasses, excluding the bound three. Chen Fang marks the remaining 12 men in black, including 10 men with four shots per person and two with five high strength.


    "Enable the specified target protection function?"


    Nima, come back, Chen Fang is speechless, but he still chooses to open it. The last middle level core disappears, and Chen Fang''s core reserves are exhausted.


    Chen Fang thought that this loss should come back from those three people.


    "The missile is in position, the pod hatch has been opened, ready to launch at any time, will it launch?"


    Bullshit, don''t you wait for the Spring Festival?


    For this sentence, Chen Fanghua used up all the core of his body.


    "Launch!" Chen Fang ordered.

 Chapter 131

    Just when Chen Fang was operating the weapon system, people on Ryder''s side faintly felt that there seemed to be a huge crisis brewing in the waterfall, as if a giant beast was waking up from hibernation, ready to open a bloody pot and devour everyone.


    "No, I can''t stay here any longer. Retreat." Ryder''s heart has been thumping ever since.


    Others didn''t object and they didn''t feel very good.


    But just as they were ready to evacuate, Karen Heather and her two young brothers came out with a dark eggshell shield, and the man in black near them was instantly bounced away.


    "What''s the matter?" Red asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know, captain. I can''t touch her."


    Standing next to Karen Heather, a man in black tried to touch him, but was blocked by a shield.


    "Fight, what''s your weapon for?" Cried red in a rage.


    The man in black raised his long sword and kept chopping. Karen Heather in the shield looked indifferent and didn''t seem to care at all. Several other men in black rushed to the young brother''s shield to attack. They were so scared that their faces turned white. They were afraid that they would hurt themselves when the shield was cut.


    The men in black attacked with great strength, but there was no sign of breakage except for ripples on the surface of the shield.


    "I can''t, captain. I can''t break it for a while and a half." A man in black panted.


    "Forget it, let''s go first."


    Ryder''s heart is beating faster and faster. He feels worse and worse. He doesn''t want to stay here anymore.


    "We can''t go. If we lose our goal, we will be punished when we go back." Tok didn''t agree.


    In the old days, the glory church severely punished those who failed to perform their missions. Life was often worse than death. Sometimes death may be the best result.


    Fool, if you can go now, you won''t go. If you want to go later, you won''t be able to go. Moreover, I just say retreat, not escape. Do you understand detour, do you understand killing a revolver.


    Ryder is fed up with this kind of person who has no thinking ability. He doesn''t want to worry about it and runs first.


    But at this time, a cry came from the direction of the waterfall.


    "Launch!"


    "Whew, whew"


    with the sound of breaking the air, Ryder saw that the waterfall had been penetrated dozens of small holes in an instant, and the dense cylinder with flame spraying from the back flew out. Looking at the route, it should be their side.


    "Set up defense!" Red yelled as loud as he could, as he grabbed the shields of his men and stood in front of him, and then the blue elemental light lit up on him.


    A group of people in black gathered to Ryder''s side at a high speed, mobilized their element energy, and jointly made a defense.


    Chen Fang, who launched the mini missile, was still very nervous. He didn''t know the power of the low-level missile. If four missiles could not kill people, it would be more troublesome for him. However, after seeing the group of people in black standing together, Chen Fang relaxed.


    NAIS, I was afraid that the missile might not be powerful enough. You should gather in a pile. Isn''t that fatal, Chen Fang thought.


    After flying in a disorderly way in the air with the tail of flame, the micro missile hit the shield of the man in black. The huge impact force directly made the man in black spit blood behind the shield, and the missile exploded immediately when it contacted the shield.


    When Ryder saw the disorderly flying missiles in the air, he didn''t know what it was, but he seemed to hear a voice in his heart telling him to keep away, so he instinctively backed away, turned around and ran out.


    Tok has been paying attention to Ryder. He is not smart, but he also knows when to react with what kind of people. As soon as Ryder runs, he doesn''t hesitate. Sayaz runs in the other direction.


    But even if the two of them reacted quickly, it was still useless. Ten micro missiles targeting them soon caught up with them.


    "Boom" and "boom"


    forty micro missiles hit the man in black defense line abandoned by Ryder''s leadership within a few tenths of a second. The flame generated by the explosion, like mature orange red cotton, bloomed in the crowd and engulfed them.


    It''s a miniature missile, but it''s not that small. At least the diameter of the warhead is the size of a sea bowl, and the body is half the size of a man. Judging from the size of the warhead, the low-level power is also very good.


    "Ah "Boom!"


    The scream sounded, and then was covered by the explosion, followed by a lot of splashing soil and stones, as well as the broken limbs and skeletons.


    The explosion of a pile of missiles produced an extremely strong air current, which swept to the place beyond the explosion range 100 meters away. The place where it passed was covered with trees and grass.


    Although Karen Heather and the two young brothers were within the explosion range, they were protected by a shield and were not injured. However, the tumultuous air waves lifted the three men to a distance of 70 or 80 meters.


    Missiles wash the ground, fire coverage.


    The explosion not only caused the fire and waves, but also accompanied by the violent vibration of the ground, the nearby river bank collapsed, and the water churned.


    The explosion lasted for a short time before it ended. The original defense line of the man in black was covered with smoke and dust. A huge pit and some burning fragments could be seen."Is anyone using a medium core gun?"


    The elder brother of the two young brothers was overturned by the storm and rolled on the ground. He was dizzy. When he stood up and saw a 50 meter diameter pit, he was stunned.


    "Cough, cough."


    There was a lot of smoke and dust caused by the explosion. The young brother coughed after inhaling a few mouthfuls of air with a strong smell of gunpowder. When he saw the broken arm that had been blown up in front of him and the huge crater, his face became ugly.


    "Who sent us to use this kind of powerful weapon? Aren''t we afraid to kill us?" The younger brother burst out and scolded.


    He thought that Chen Fang was sent to rescue them. He was very dissatisfied with Chen Fang''s use of powerful weapons. If he was not careful, he would die. In a moment, he felt a lot of bad feelings and didn''t feel grateful.


    "Teacher, are you ok?"


    After the explosion, the shield disappeared. After the young brother broke free from the rope, he ran to Karen Heather, who was sitting on the ground. He reached out to release the shackles on her and helped her up,


    "it''s OK, thank you, Warren."


    Karen Heather gets up, thanks Warren, refuses his help and heads for the waterfall.


    "Teacher, it''s not safe there. Let''s leave quickly." After Warren untied his brother, he saw Karen Heather walking forward and yelled.


    Karen Heather turned a deaf ear to Warren''s shouts, and still walked tottering to the waterfall, because she saw a figure coming towards the pit. Whether it was a friend or an enemy, she seemed to know who caused the explosion.


    "Attack succeeded. Destroy all targets. The number is 12."


    "The energy of the weapon system is exhausted, whether to continue to use it."


    After the explosion, Chen Fang received intelligent voice prompts from two individual exoskeletons.


    The first is to let Chen Fang know that people are dying. The second is to let him die. Once the cannon is fired, the gold is ten thousand taels. If you use it only once, you will consume four medium level cores. It''s too expensive.


    After canceling the use and lifting the individual weapons depot, Chen Fang walked out of the waterfall with a little surprised ALUs sitting on his shoulder.


    "What kind of weapon is that just now? Its power is OK. How can that little pillar fly without wings? It can also track people and explode?" Alice asked curiously.


    When the small pillars attacked the crowd in black, two people clearly ran out. As a result, she saw five small pillars flying out of the pillars to catch up with them, and then blew them apart.


    In the era of the gods, aleus has never seen a scene before. Take the scene just now, it''s not as powerful as Chen Fang''s attack on amoya island. She is more surprised at why Chen Fang''s things can fly, run after people and explode, which she has never seen before.


    "Secret Chen Fang couldn''t explain, so he just said so.


    ALUs gave a white look and asked no more.

 Chapter 132

    The individual weapon depot system is really powerful. It is powerful under the coverage of low-level firepower. If there is no special defense means, it can''t resist the attack of several missiles.


    However, if you encounter awakeners who can use elemental shield in level 5, or metamorphoses who can use divine power to protect their bodies, it''s probably useless.


    It''s too expensive to use, and he can''t even touch the corpse. Chen Fang goes to the pit and looks at the wreckage inside, sighing.


    The obvious disadvantage of individual weapon depot system is that to launch an attack, it needs to call individual combat suit, unlock weapon, select power, lock target, and start protection five programs. Each program needs to consume core. The minimum cost is four medium level core and one primary level core. If the weapon is fully opened and the ammunition is the most powerful, Chen Fang doesn''t know that it will disappear How many cores will it take to launch a weapon once, and there will be 720 hours, that is, a cooling off period of one month after a certain weapon is used, during which it can not be used again.


    Of course, there is no doubt that the biggest disadvantage is that the equipment is actually women''s, which is very speechless. As an old man, Chen Fang is very resistant to this, and thinks it''s better not to use it in the future. After all, it''s too shameful to wear the model of Kyoho F. if people see it when using it, they will lose face to grandma''s house.


    In this battle, Chen Fang left nothing, consumed all the core reserves of his body, and could not get the spoils after the war. When he was ready to receive the reward, he found that he had only completed the rescue mission, and the time for the other two missions was still beating.


    It''s reasonable to say that except for three hostages, all the others on the scene were eliminated, and the task of seizing objects was not completed. It can be understood that there was no residue left to complete. However, Chen Fang determined that the twelve men in black were dead, and there should be two tasks to complete.


    Chen Fang thought about it and thought that there was another possibility, that is, some of these people had left before escorting the goods, so the mission of annihilation was not completed.


    It''s no wonder that the task time of seizing items is shorter than that of other tasks. It''s a reminder that if you want to complete the task, you must first chase those escorts who leave.


    After thinking about it, Chen fangya began to ache and lost money.


    "Hello."


    A voice rang out beside Chen Fang. One of the three rescued people, a kind-hearted grandmother, was saying hello to him.


    "I''m not good." Chen Fang raised his head and replied without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The kind old woman''s face was stiff.


    "Thank you for saving us, I..."


    "Don''t thank you. Let''s talk about the specific compensation first."


    Chen Fang interrupted the kind granny, took out the paper and pen from his arms, and then began to write.


    "This is the price you have to pay for my help this time. If you think there is something unreasonable, let''s discuss it again." Chen Fang finished writing and handed the paper to his kind grandmother.


    Karen Heather took the paper and looked at it.


    Medical expenses: eight silver coins.


    Nutrition: three silver coins.


    Ammunition: Twenty silver coins for hardware.


    Accident hit cost: one silver coin.


    Overtime at night: ten silver dollars.


    Can''t sleep at night mental damage fee: 50 copper coins.


    Total: six gold coins.


    After reading it, Karen Heather was speechless for a time. She could not laugh or cry without talking about how all these inexplicable items came from.


    The change makes people pay fifty-seven silver and fifty copper coins more. You''re a dishonest businessman.


    Chen Fang said that it''s too troublesome to calculate. Erasure is the basic operation. Now it''s the seller''s market, and you have to suffer.


    "I don''t have any opinions. The corresponding amount will be given to you in full, but before that, thanks for your help, I..." Before Karen Heather finished speaking, she was interrupted by Chen Fang.


    "Don''t be before that. I want it now. Don''t thank me either. It''s just the meeting." Chen Fang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with one hand and reached out to Karen heather.


    "I don''t have any gold coins with me now. Can I..." Karen Heather was a little embarrassed. Just when she wanted to say whether she could be compensated, she was interrupted by Chen Fang.


    "No Chen Fang said very simply, at the same time, he covered his stomach unnaturally.


    Chen Fang''s repeated interruptions are very impolite, which he knows, but he''s in a hurry now. He doesn''t know why. Just now he suddenly wants to get on the tuba. He''s afraid that he will solve the problem by himself. When three people run away, he will undoubtedly lose his blood this time.


    The kind-hearted granny has the impulse to incarnate herself as a grumpy granny. Can you let me finish my speech? It''s just a few gold coins. Pull out the button of this dress on my body, and you can change it into a truck of goods and materials. Can you believe it or not.


    "No, I''m going to do something important first. You three should run."


    Chen Fang feels that he can''t hold it any longer. He points to two young people who are coming towards them, says a word to Karen Heather, and then runs away."Teacher, is that the man who came to rescue us? Why did you leave? " Warren came to Karen Heather and asked.


    "What else can I do? I must feel that my weapon is too powerful. I almost killed us. I''m afraid we''ll recognize our face and then trouble him." Warren''s brother said, his mouth curled. He was really scared just now, and he''s still sweating.


    "Jess, you can''t say that. Just before he attacked, he raised the shield to protect us. I think he did it with confidence." Warren was not satisfied with his brother''s attitude towards their rescuers.


    "Who knows if he is sure that it is his fault to use such a powerful weapon." Jess is very determined.


    He always thought that the one who rescued them was a bodyguard who arrived at his home after receiving the distress signal and secretly protected them on the way.


    It''s just a tool kept at home. It''s right to protect him. I didn''t say that he was not good at protecting him and let others hijack him. It''s already a great gift.


    "Teacher, the man has gone. Let''s go too. It''s not safe here." Warren ignored his brother, who was always self-centered, and turned to Karen heather.


    Warren didn''t hear what Chen Fang said to Karen heather. He thought Chen Fang had left, so he proposed to leave here.


    Karen Heather didn''t agree. She shook her head and said, "I can''t walk any more. You go first. It''s not safe here."


    In the old days, Rongguang sent out 18 people to attack her business group. Twelve people died here. Before, four escorts were lost, including Dexter, who was killed by Chen Fang. A total of 17 escorts were lost. Because the whereabouts of other people''s bodies in the business group were unknown, it''s hard to know whether this person would come and have a look, so the three of them have not taken off yet Stay away from danger.


    "Teacher, let''s help you go." Warren certainly won''t leave Karen Heather alone here, so he went over and helped her.


    "Yes, teacher, I''ll support you with my brother." Jess also said, but he didn''t do anything.


    Karen Heather shook her head and refused. "If you believe me, just wait here. The man just went to the bathroom."


    He and his two brothers are ordinary people, not adventurers. Without any guarantee of strength, they can move freely in the dense forest at night. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t meet the mutant beast. I''m afraid that they will lose their lives when they are just down.


    It''s a bit awkward to meet Chen Fang just now, but she is confident that Chen Fang is not a bad person and has the strength to wipe out the people in black. With his help, it should not be difficult for them to go out.


    "Go to the bathroom? Is there a toilet here? I don''t want to see us. I''ll find a reason to run away. " Jess can''t speak without thinking.


    Jess''s words caused Karen Heather''s dissatisfaction, but she didn''t show it. She just found a stone nearby and sat down to have a rest. Seeing this, Warren had no choice but to follow.


    Jess saw that no one paid attention to himself and wandered around the pit.


    Chen Fang squats in a dark place, and the three people are watching in the grass not far away. He is really in the tuba at this time, but he is monitoring them by the way.


    As for the reasons, no, they all said they were just monitoring by the way.


    Chen Fang squatted for about five minutes, and finally solved the inventory in his stomach. When he was ready to get up, a figure appeared ten meters in front of the grass where he was.

 Chapter 133

    Looking at the furtive figure in front of him, Chen Fang didn''t mention his trousers. He squatted down silently again. Then he was teased by the grass tip and almost gave out a "comfortable" groan.


    It''s dangerous. Almost as soon as he loses it, he cries out. Chen Fang is in a cold sweat and covers his mouth with his left hand. Then he feels wrong. He changes to his right hand and feels delicious. Finally, he puts down his hand in black.


    Oh, which hand just wiped my ass?


    The furtive figure is also a man in black. If it wasn''t for the night vision function of Chen Fang''s glasses, he would not have noticed his moving figure.


    Hiding behind a tree, the man in black observed the three people resting at the edge of the waterfall pool for a moment. After confirming that there was no danger, he showed a weapon and ran out.


    Karen Heather is resting on the stone at this time. Warren is talking to her. After Jess has slipped around, he throws the stone to the water. He stays alone and is closest to the hiding place of the man in black, so he becomes the target of the man in black.


    The speed of the man in black is very fast. Before the three people react, they use a long sword to hold Jess around his neck and hijack him.


    "What do you want? Let me go." Jess is very frightened, feel the sharp blade on the neck, dare not have the slightest struggle.


    "What''s going on here? Why are you the only three left? Where are all our people and what''s the sound of the explosion?" The man in black asked fiercely.


    "Don''t mess around. There''s no one else here. There''s been a sneak attack just now. All your people have gone after you." Warren saw that his brother was hijacked, pointed to the pit not far away, and said quickly, there are true and false words.


    "Don''t lie to me. They can''t leave no one to look at you. After all, if you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll cut him." When the man in Black said that, he pulled his weapon, and the blade made a bleeding cut on Jess''s neck.


    Jess''s legs trembled with fright. He swallowed his saliva subconsciously. His Adam''s apple touched the edge of the sword, and he felt cool. He almost fainted.


    "I didn''t cheat. You know that none of us are awakeners, just ordinary people. Your people don''t worry that we will run away when they put us here. After all, there are mutant creatures everywhere in the forest, and we can''t survive even if we run away."


    Warren''s statement is well founded. The man in black believes it, but he still thinks there is a problem.


    "Where are our men going?" Asked the man in black.


    "That direction."


    All the accomplices of the man in black were killed by Chen Fang. Warren couldn''t point to the ground, so he pointed to a direction casually.


    "You''re really lying to me. I came around from that direction. I didn''t meet anyone on the way."


    "It seems that you don''t want to tell the truth. I''ll kill him first and then torture you."


    The man in black became angry, and his head would be cut off as soon as his weapon was pressed.


    "No, I said, your companions are all dead. See that pit? It''s our bodyguard who made it. He killed everyone at once." In order to survive, Jess told the truth.


    "What, it''s impossible. Lord DEX is invincible. He can''t be defeated. You''re lying to me."


    The man in black couldn''t believe Jess''s words, but he felt that it was probably true.


    "What am I cheating you for? There are still some debris in the pit. You can go and have a look."


    "If you don''t want to die, please let me go. Our bodyguard is still protecting us in the dark. He can kill all your companions at once. It''s easier to kill you. You can let me go before he comes back, and then I''ll definitely order him not to chase you."


    Jess didn''t want to die, so he threatened, but his words not only didn''t let the man in black let him go, but also made him more tight.


    After hearing what Jess said, Karen Heather and Warren scold Jess for his brain damage. How can they disclose this kind of information? This is not to let the man in black be on guard.


    Jess''s words were also heard by Chen Fang. He was hiding behind the tree where the man in black was hiding and was preparing to raid. As a result, the man in black was reminded by Jess''s words and was now hijacking him and looking around by changing his position.


    I''ll go. Are you a pig? I can''t help you. Let''s go!


    Chen Fang originally intended to save if he could, but now it is revealed by Jess that there are still people in the dark. The man in black is bound to be very alert. Chen Fang is sure to defeat the man in black, but if he wants to save again, it will be difficult.


    "Where are your bodyguards? Tell him to come out, or I''ll kill you. "


    The man in black was a little excited. His hand was a little big, and the blade cut into Jess''s neck a little.


    "Bodyguard, come out quickly. I order you to come out quickly. If I die, the family will not forgive you."


    "Brother, please help him out, teacher. You just talked to the bodyguard. You must know where he is. Please help me call him out. I don''t want to die."


    Jess was so frightened that he cried out for help from the other two.


    Warren was flustered to see his younger brother like this, and he didn''t want him to die in front of him. Although he didn''t know whether the man was really his own bodyguard, he could only help to shout.Karen Heather has a headache. She knows that Chen Fang is just a kind-hearted person who will pass by. She is not a bodyguard. Even if she speaks, she will not see anyone else.


    "Teacher, you shout, help shout, you can''t help yourself. I''ve been taking care of you all the way. I''m afraid you''re too tired to help you with your things." Jess saw that Karen Heather didn''t help, so he yelled at her as loud as he could.


    Karen Heather sniffed at Jess''s words. When did you take care of me along the way? If you give me something you don''t like to eat, I''ll take care of me. I''m afraid I''m too tired to help me with my food? I brought a research material and test sample on the way. Don''t I know your intention? teacher? Would you call me that if your family didn''t ask for me?


    Well, forget it. For the sake of your grandfather''s good relationship with me, I''ll help you. Karen Heather sighed, and then yelled in the direction where Chen Fang had left before.


    "Ten gold, live."


    £¿£¿£¿


    What did Karen Heather shout mean? All three people in the room couldn''t understand.


    "What do you mean, say, or I''ll kill him right away."


    The man in black didn''t understand Karen Heather''s words. He thought she was passing some secret signal, so he took Jess and walked towards her. At the same time, he added force on his hand, and Jess''s neck was bleeding more and more.


    "Bitch, I call you to call people, not to say something incomprehensible."


    Jess is in a critical moment of life and death, emotional collapse, real temperament began to show, what to say, he began to curse Karen heather.


    Warren quietly starts to retreat when the man in black approaches. He plans to find a chance to escape. As for Karen Heather and his brother, I''m sorry. I hope they can buy more time to escape.


    Just as the man in black takes Jess to Karen Heather and Warren to set an example to others, Warren turns and runs, but he is too impatient and unstable, slips, falls to the ground, and then struggles to move forward.


    Seeing this, the man in black certainly won''t let Warren escape. Now there are people in the dark, and the more hostages he has, the more security he will have. Instead of wiping off Jess''s neck, he chooses to knock him unconscious and then chase Warren who hasn''t run away for a few steps.


    The release of the man in black gives Chen Fang an opportunity to wait for his chance.


    Just now, he heard what Karen Heather said and understood what she meant. If he could save the hostage alive, he would get ten gold coins. It was a huge sum of money. He was greedy, so he had been waiting for the chance. However, the man in black was very cautious and kept his weapon around the hostage''s neck. Chen Fang was not sure that he could save the hostage without hurting his life, Now Jess is let go, and the opportunity is here.


    With the sound of sonic boom, a figure with thunder and weapons bumped into the back of the man in black at a speed that the naked eye could not catch up with.


    This is Chen Fang who uses the charge skill. He not only uses the charge to stun the man in black, but also uses Tang Zhidao to penetrate the body of the man in black and take away his life.


    "Ten gold coins, plus the previous six gold coins, don''t go back on your promise." After the Vertigo effect is over, Chen Fang pulls out Tang Zhidao, kicks open the body of the man in black and says to Karen heather.


    "Child, I will not break my promise, but..." Karen Heather looks at Chen Fang with complicated eyes and wants to stop talking.


    "But what?"


    "But if you can find a dress to put on, it''s not good to be naked."


    Does the child have the habit of taking off his clothes when he''s in the big size?


    Chen Fang looked down and saw that his clothes were gone, and now his hairy legs have become smooth. He felt his hair and felt relieved.


    I''ll go. My clothes are rubbing against the air. What a shame!

 Chapter 134

    On the way to Longhua City, Chen Fang drives three trampolines. Beside him sits Karen Heather, with two cold faced brothers on the back of the car.


    Isn''t Chen Fang supposed to go to Jiaocheng? Why did you change the way to Longhua city?


    Because Karen Heather hired Chen Fang to escort three people to Longhua city at the price of 15 gold coins.


    Longhua city is located in the middle of Shangdu and Xiadu, and in the west of Haojiao city. Along the road that originally left Shangdu, and through the dense forest area where Chenfang lived, there will be a fork road. To the left, go to Longhua City, and to the right, go to Haojiao city.


    Last night, Chen Fang rescued three people, but did not get the corresponding reward, because the three people are not short of money, but also without money, so after some discussion, Chen Fang reluctantly accepted the other party''s employment, escorted them to Longhua City, and then settled the payment.


    In order to get out of the dense forest where the mutated creatures haunt faster, they drove all night, and finally returned to the dense forest road at dawn.


    Of course, we met many nocturnal mutant creatures along the way. Fortunately, they were not big and powerful creatures. Chen Fang was able to protect the three people with ease.


    After going on the road, Chen Fang calls San tiaozi out, and then, in the expression of disgust of the two brothers, arranges the eldest Karen Heather to sit beside him, while the two brothers go to squeeze the trunk full of boxes.


    "Can you throw these things away? I''ll give you ten times the price when I get there." Jess, squatting in the back of the car, complained.


    There are still several boxes in the back of the car. The daily necessities Chen Fang picked up before were originally limited in space, so there were few empty seats left. After the two brothers sat on the car, they could only squat in a very tiring posture to barely accommodate them. How can the spoiled childe bear it.


    "Give me the money first, and then throw it if you want." Chen Fang replied faintly.


    Jess didn''t speak any more. He had all his belongings taken away before.


    If it''s normal, he just threw it away without asking Chen Fang. But now he still expects Chen Fang to send him back, so he has to bear it patiently, but he talks about it.


    "A pariah is a pariah. I don''t have any vision. Serve me well. When the time comes, I will give you a few pieces of meat, which is more valuable than that." Jess looked at the back of Chen Fang''s head with disdain and muttered in a low voice.


    Jess thinks that he speaks in a very low voice, which Chen Fang should not hear. Unfortunately, he underestimates the hearing of the awakened.


    After a sudden stop, Chen Fang stops for three times without any expression. Then, in the puzzled eyes of Karen Heather and Warren, he slips jestie down and throws him to the side of the road in his panic.


    "Who do you call a pariah? Give me a few pieces of meat as if I were a dog? " Chen Fang said coldly.


    "What''s the matter with you, pariah, dog? Do you know who my father is? Do you know what will happen if you do this to me? When I get to Longhua City, I''ll see how I deal with you. " Fell a big horse to lie prone of Jie Si Wu face to stand up, eyes dew angrily point to Chen Fang to call a way.


    "Take care of me? Are you a pig? No, pigs are not as brainless and arrogant as you are. Are you not afraid that I will beat you up now and leave you behind? " Chen Fang was so arrogant and brainless that he was very happy.


    I''ve seen the arrogant one, and I''ve never seen such a brainless one. Let''s not mention the fact that Chen Fang saved his life last night. Now, an ordinary man in the wilderness has to rely on Chen Fang to send him back to Longhua city. As a result, before he gets to the place, he shouts to deal with him. It''s not brainless. At least you can talk about it when you get to the place.


    "What''s the matter? Did my brother offend you? If there''s anything wrong with him, I''ll apologize for him. I hope you don''t mind." Warren climbs down three jumpers to block Jess and says to Chen Fang.


    "Go away, don''t be hypocritical. I don''t need you to be a good man." Jess kicks Warren in the waist and kicks his brother.


    Last night he was kidnapped, has been reverberating in Jess''s mind, Warren took care of his own life to escape, also regardless of himself is still in the hands of black, if not for his good luck, the man in black just knocked himself unconscious, now it is a corpse, this thing let him hate in his heart.


    Warren almost fell down when he was kicked by Jess. After stabilizing himself, his face became very cold. He stood aside silently and stopped talking.


    Last night, he admitted that he was a bit out of the ordinary, but under the circumstances at that time, did he have to wait for death in the same place? Warren didn''t feel that what he did was wrong. If it wasn''t for his escape, the man in black would not let Jess go, and Chen Fang would have no chance to kill the man in black.


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to see his brother''s revenge. Now he just wants to beat Jess up.


    "Come and beat me. I''ll tell you, as long as you can''t beat me this time, I''ll make you look good." Jess yelled at Chen Fang in a fierce manner.


    So arrogant? If you don''t swing your legs, I really admire you for being a brainless man.


    Chen Fang walked over and slapped Jess into a pig''s head, then let him lie on the ground.


    "Ah, you wait. I want you to look good. I want someone to kill you." Jess yelled wildly as he screamed in pain.I''ll go. This man''s brain is sick. He even threatens me when he''s like this. Besides, if I hadn''t saved you last night, I would have died.


    Chen Fang thinks that this white eyed wolf can''t stay. According to the routine of the novel, Jess will definitely find trouble for himself in the future. In order not to be in trouble, it''s better to kill him now.


    then Chen went to the trunk of the trunk and turned a shovel and found a place beside the road. He dug up a pit and buried him in the box.


    "I don''t know how your brain grows. What''s the use of such cruel words in the wilderness? You can''t beat me. How can you be such a stupid person to live till now?"


    "The villains and villains in the novel also know that no matter how upset they are, they have to bear it first. When they have to run away, they will give up their cruel words, and then settle the accounts in autumn. You are good. You are sincere. You are sincere. You can say whatever you want."


    "You have the character to do bad things, but not the ability to do bad things. What do you want to talk about


    "You''re so addicted to your mouth, but you''ve succeeded in irritating me."


    "When you go back to find someone to kill me, can you go back? I''m going to bury you now as if I didn''t save you last night. "


    Chen Fang digs a hole and says that Jesse immediately struggles to stand up and tries to escape. But as soon as he gets up, Chen Fang, who has been dug a big hole three or five times, comes and beats him down.


    Chen Fang drags Jess''s leg to the earth pit.


    "Brother, help me."


    "Teacher, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t scold you. I apologize. In my grandfather''s face, help me."


    At this time, Jess realized that Chen Fangshi really wanted to bury him, and immediately cried out in fear. He asked for help while raking his fingers to try to get rid of him, but it was useless even if he caught ten bloodstains.


    When Warren heard that Jess was asking for help, he didn''t dare to answer. He was afraid that it would affect him. Chen Fang dares to bury his younger brother. It''s hard not to bury him in order to kill him.


    "Beg a fart, if I am your brother, what I should do at this time is to help add some soil and give me a handle or something, so as to save my life. Do you think so, brother?"


    Chen Fang threw Jess into the pit, then stared at Warren with impassive expression, and handed the shovel in his hand to him.


    Chen Fang''s words are so clear that Warren doesn''t know what he means. But if he wants to bury his brother himself, he really can''t do it. After all


    Warren did not take Chen''s shovel, nor spoke. He just looked at Karen Heather, who had been sitting on three hops and watching the situation through the rearview mirror. This is what Jess''s brother brother felt in the eyes of the earth.


    sure enough, if the bitch is not there, you must have shovel it. You must have done it for your life, just like last night.


    Jess''s eyes were full of blood and hatred, staring at his brother.


    Three people you look at me, I stare at you, for a time, the scene fell into a deadlock.


    Things develop to this extent, has been watching Karen Heather finally have action.


    "Son, for my sake, let him go." Karen Heather got out of the car and went to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang feels puzzled. I''m not familiar with you. How can I give you face.


    However, when he saw that Karen Heather secretly stretched out her five fingers and made a finger rubbing movement that the world moved, Chen Fang planned to give gold coin face.


    "Old man, you see, this is a white eyed wolf. I will be in trouble after I let him go. If I bury him, there will be less trouble. It''s not worth it for some money." Chen Fang retreated to Karen Heather and said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t find your trouble. When I go back this time, I''ll find their home first." Karen Heather said coldly.


    As for the simple reason, she has been looking back on the process of the attack and noticed some doubts. These doubts come from the brothers, not the family behind them.


    "And I don''t think you''ll really bury him. After all, you''ll be hunted down by their family." Said Karen Heather firmly.


    Chen Fang declined to comment.


    "Well, old man, I don''t believe you say he won''t make trouble if he doesn''t make trouble."


    "One hundred more gold and keep them alive."


    "Deal, write a note, sign your name and stamp your fingerprints!"


    ¡­¡­


    As a big man, I spit on a nail. I have no face when you do this.


    As a poor man, I get hungry after a full meal. Otherwise, I''m not at ease.

 Chapter 135

    "Delivery, see these two goods, they live in it." Chen Fang pointed to the two brothers squatting in the back of the fight and said to the guard with his nostrils facing the sky.


    "I don''t know. I want to go in and get my pass. If not, stand back and don''t block the road." The guard took a look at the two brothers and said.


    "What if I can''t get in?" Chen Fang asks Karen Heather, who is close to her.


    "The Haitao badge belongs to the Dusi family, but I''m not familiar with them. Let''s step back and wait and see."


    If it''s a family you know, Karen Heather can still brush her face, but the Dusi family is a family of war music. They usually don''t meet her, so it''s impossible to brush her face. We have to wait to see if we can meet acquaintances.


    After Chen Fang withdraws San tiaozi from the city gate, he has a chat with Karen heather.


    Through chatting, Chen Fang learned that Karen Heather had a research institute, which was engaged in research related to mutated organisms. As for which aspect, she did not say. At the same time, she was also a professor of longhuacheng University, who was responsible for explaining some knowledge about mutated organisms to students.


    Chen Fang was still curious about the schools in the world, so he asked more about them.


    There''s nothing to say about ordinary people''s schools, which are similar to blue star. Awakening college is only in big cities. There are four schools in the Terran side, which are distributed in Sandu and Yicheng. Yicheng refers to Longhua city.


    Most of the courses in the awakening college are no different from those in ordinary schools, except that there are more courses on combat, mutant biology, relics and so on.


    After finishing the military forging and reaching the intermediate level I, you can graduate from the college. Those who have excellent results will get the attention of the senior military officers, adventure groups, groups and other forces.


    Generally speaking, the awakened people coming out of the college are better than the wild awakened people. Why? Because the college born awakened people get more systematic learning and better understanding of their own ability than the wild awakened people in the early stage. They have less detours and grow faster than the self groping wild awakened people.


    Another thing is that, at the same level, employers prefer those who come out of colleges. Perhaps they are influenced by the inherent cognition of society. They think that those who have diplomas should be more reliable than those who have no diplomas.


    "Even ordinary people can count on it. It''s not fair that the awakened people should see their diplomas. In terms of actual combat ability, my wild school is not necessarily weaker than them." Chen Fang was not satisfied.


    What is wild school? Those who don''t have the money to go to college, or don''t like to study, or think they can walk out of the sky on their own, and so on. Generally speaking, those who don''t have a diploma are all wild people.


    Although Chen Fang''s memory is incomplete, he is still clear about whether he went to the awakening college, so he classifies himself into the wild school.


    "Everyone knows this, but the society recognizes it." Karen Heather said with a smile.


    Diploma does not represent ability, but it represents the recognition of a college recognized by the society. Who is good for those who are recognized and those who are not? The reason is so simple.


    "Can I go to further study and make up a diploma now?" Chen Fang asked.


    "No, the awakening college can only be entered by people who do not exceed the second level of elementary education."


    "Unfortunately, I still want to experience it."


    "I have a job that is related to the college. Would you like to have a try?" After thinking about it, Karen Heather suddenly said to Chen Fang.


    "What kind of work? Forget it. I have something to do myself. After I send you back, I will leave."


    "Oh, well, originally I wanted to ask you to be my teaching assistant, but if you have something to do, forget it."


    "Ask me to be a teaching assistant? Why? "


    "When I give lectures, I usually need specific mutated creatures, so I need to catch them first. I think you are good, so I want you to help me."


    "Didn''t you have an assistant before?"


    "Yes, it was introduced by others. I''m going to quit him this time." Karen Heather subconsciously glanced at the two brothers in the back of the car.


    "Why? Is it... " According to the routine of the novel, Chen Fang thinks that Karen Heather always thinks that her distress may have something to do with her assistant.


    "Yes, as you think, but if you have something to do, I can only find another one."


    "Oh, by the way, what''s your salary as an assistant?" Chen Fang asked casually.


    "Because I have to deal with mutated creatures, I will pay ten gold coins a month as a reward, and I will recommend it to the college. Generally, I will get the status of teaching assistant, and the college will pay one gold coin a month."


    "The working time is my class time, and the work content is to cooperate with me to complete my schoolwork. Generally, I have four classes two days a week, including food, housing and non working hours."


    "I''ll go. Is welfare so good?" Chen Fang''s heart beat to death, not only good welfare, as long as work two days a week, what other time want to do.


    "Well, if I say I really want this job now, you won''t look down on me." Chen Fang scratched his head and said sheepishly.


    "Ha ha, you child, there''s nothing to look down upon." Said Karen Heather with a smile.If Chen Fang is willing to be her teaching assistant, Karen Heather is very willing. It''s enough to trust Chen Fang to save her.


    "But now I''m going to see the new city." Chen Fang got tangled.


    "What are you doing there? Don''t you know that it has become a fish Lake now? "


    "Well, the lake? Isn''t it a big pit? "


    "It used to be a big pit. Later, a family took a fancy to it and bought it. They transformed it into a lake to raise mutant fish. Now it''s a private site. You can only see a lake in the past."


    "Bought it? What a big piece of land there is in a city, which family has so much money. " Chen Fang can''t imagine how many gold coins it takes to buy a lake as big as a city.


    "Rich people."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "That aristocratic family is called the rich family. Has Qian Deheng never heard of it?"


    I''ll go. There''s the first rich man with the surname of rich. Is he very rich? Is it really good to be so straightforward and violent?


    "His family''s name is so arrogant, aren''t you afraid of being robbed?" Chen Fang surprised way, signboard so bright, not afraid to be missed?


    "So what? It''s nothing more than money to think about the rich. As long as it''s something that can be solved with money, it''s not a problem for the rich." Said Karen heather.


    What can''t be done without money, if there is, is that money is not enough.


    After chatting for a while, Chen Fang suddenly remembered that he had got a token, which was the one he got when he met Lin Zhan in the star arena.


    "You always see if this token can let us into the city." Chen Fang takes the brand out of his underwear pocket and shows it to Karen heather.


    "You can''t be too scared to put your things there."


    Karen Heather looks sad and laughing, and then carefully looks at the sign on Chen Fang''s hand.


    "It''s actually the name plate of Lin''s group, which can let us into the city."


    Karen Heather is a little curious about how Chen Fang got this brand. You know, Lin''s family is a big family, and even in Longhua City, she is also a top family. Although she is curious, she doesn''t ask much. She just confirms that they can enter the city by using this brand.


    "Just use it. Let''s go. Go to town."


    After Chen Fang got a positive reply, he came to the gate again with three jumpers on. After taking out the name plate of Lin family, he entered Longhua city with the attitude of the guard.

 Chapter 136

    After entering the city, Chen Fang unloaded the two goods of Warren brothers, and then went to her research institute under the guidance of Karen heather.


    The Haise Institute of variation Biology covers an area of more than ten mu, with two floors on the ground and one underground. When Chen Fang and Karen Haise enter the Institute, they see scattered information and office places that have been searched, which is very messy.


    "Ha ha, I think I can''t come back, so I''m looking for what I want recklessly." Said Karen Heather with a sneer.


    "Who did it?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Only me and my assistant have the key here. Who else but him." Karen Heather said and walked inside.


    Chen Fang followed him and looked curiously at the environment of the Institute.


    If you don''t look at the dilapidated furnishings, the interior of the research institute is similar to the science laboratory Chen Fang had seen on Blue Star TV before. There are a lot of instruments in the world, experimental tables with glassware, crystal drive optical brains, etc.


    "Kaqiang"


    just as Chen Fang looked at the furnishings of the Research Institute, a sudden sound of opening the door reverberated in the quiet Research Institute.


    Karen Heather frowned. Is there anyone else in there? Is that the assistant?


    Chen Fang is on the alert.


    "Damned old lady, where did you put the information? If you can''t find it again, it''s hard to explain."


    Chen Fang and Karen Heather looked at an iron door in front of them. A man just came out and cursed. Then they met face to face.


    "Clayton, it''s you who revealed my whereabouts. You are actually sent by old glory. It seems that you have a deep connection with the Jones family."


    Karen Heather was not surprised to look at the man. Meeting him here is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    "Old woman, why are you here?" Clyde looked at Karen Heather in surprise. He was obviously surprised.


    In his opinion, Karen Heather should be taken by the old glory.


    "Mad, a group of guys who can''t do enough, it seems that I still need to do something to send you back to where you should go."


    Clyde is very angry. He is accidentally met by Karen Heather, so there is no need to hide his identity. He wants to catch Karen Heather and send her back to her old glory stronghold through secret channels.


    "Don''t try to resist or suffer."


    Clyde strode to Karen Heather, no matter she was still standing with a Chen Fang. In his eyes, Chen Fang, even an awakener, was a small role with mediocre strength.


    I don''t know how Chen Fang would feel if he knew that he was judged by his appearance.


    "Boy, can you win? If you don''t win, you can run now. His goal is me, and he won''t chase you. " Karen Heather said to Chen Fang in a gentle tone.


    She hopes Chen Fang can beat the other side, but she doesn''t want to put innocent people in danger because of herself.


    Chen Fang scratched his head. To be honest, he didn''t want to wade in the muddy water, but he promised Karen Heather to be her assistant and teaching assistant. If the employer couldn''t protect her on her first day at work, he would be shameless. So he took out his glasses, which he was not used to wearing and put away, and stood in front of Karen heather.


    As for whether to win or not, Chen Fang didn''t really care about the other side. Long ago, he got the information of the other side through identification, and was reminded by aleus in his left palm.


    Clyde, a believer in the eye of all living beings, is also a guy who uses divine power.


    Chen Fang was not very flustered by the experience of facing the believers of divine power, and he also got very useful information from ALUs.


    Where does Chen Fang feel about the eyes of all living beings? He is familiar with it, but he can''t remember it. ALUs tells Chen Fang that the divine light of the eyes of all living beings will make all the people who are exposed lose their eyes. The only way to resist the divine light is to hide behind the mirror and stick a protective eye sign on his eyes. As long as the influence of the divine light is removed, he can fight directly with the other side.


    There is no way to find the mirror now, but Chen Fang has glasses, and he is immune to non physical damage to his eyes. Shengguang is undoubtedly one of the non physical damage, which is Chen Fang''s reliance to win the battle.


    When Clyde saw Chen Fang put on his glasses, he suddenly changed his face and stopped. He didn''t know whether he was short-sighted or knew his background.


    As a believer of the eyes of all living beings, he can use his divine power. Although he can''t capture the other''s eyes, the two divine lights emitted through his eyes can make the other blind forever once he looks at him, so as to gain the upper hand in the battle or kill him directly.


    However, Shengguang has a weakness, that is, it will lose its effect when it meets something with the attribute of true meaning. The so-called attribute of true meaning is generally considered by the world. For example, chopsticks are used for eating, pens are used for writing; and glasses are made to protect eyes.


    Some people say it''s a weak counterattack given by the rules of the world. Others say it''s a confrontation between the rules of God and the rules of the world. Anyway, there are many views, but none of them can be fully explained.Once the divine power fails, believers will become ordinary people in front of their opponents, which is impossible in the era of gods, but the era of awakening is an era under different energy rules, and the rules of divine power will be changed naturally.


    So Clyde can cause damage to Karen Heather behind Chen Fang, but he has nothing to do with Chen Fang.


    There''s no point in using divine power now. It seems that we can only use alternative means, Clyde thought.


    Chen Fang saw that the other party didn''t dare to come, and immediately realized that the glasses should be able to restrain the other party''s power. Nevertheless, Chen Fang still didn''t dare to be careless, because there was an ordinary man standing behind him.


    To become a believer and possess divine power, one must be an awakener who transforms the heart of Suyuan into the crystal of divine power. If one can not use divine power, the believer will be stronger than ordinary people.


    If Clyde is entangled by Chen Fang, he will end up dead, but he still has a way to go.


    When he patted his chest, he took out a tube of highly concentrated liquid that radiated blood red light and stabbed it into his chest for injection. Then several black lines spread out and covered the skin of his face and hands. If he looked from a distance, it was actually black blood vessels that appeared.


    "Mutant heart colonization, I now know why it was hijacked." Karen Heather frowned and said that this technology now appears in the old glory people, let her know why she was targeted.


    Cardiac colonization of mutant animals is a technology that enables ordinary people to have the strength and physique of mutant animals.


    Take out the heart, core and several main blood vessels of a mutant animal, and implant them into the human body by special means. When using, as long as the blood of the mutant animal is injected, it can be stimulated. Before the blood is consumed, it will have the strength and physique of the mutant animal.


    However, this technology has a lot of side effects. It will make users as aggressive as mutant animals, and like to eat people. It''s easy to run away regardless of the enemy and ourselves. Moreover, because the blood consumption of mutant animals is very fast, it can only last two or three minutes. The cost is high, the effect is not good, and the effect is obvious. After it was developed by mortal technology, it was abandoned.


    Old glory has been worrying about the shortcomings of divine power. In one accident, they got the mutant animal cardiac colonization technology. After many experiments, they finally mastered this technology. Undoubtedly, they are very happy. However, the side effects can only make it a desperate means.


    However, after they accidentally got a bottle of concentrated mutant blood and used it in a battle, they found that the strength of the people who used this tube of concentrated mutant blood not only increased greatly at that time, but also lasted for a long time without any sequelae. This is undoubtedly a great discovery. This technology is very suitable for the heart colonization of mutant animals, just like an engine Like gasoline, if the blood purification technology of mutant animals is obtained by the old glory, then the significance is very huge.


    After many investigations, Karen Cather, the maker of the concentrated blood, was finally found.


    Clyde''s highly concentrated solution used to stimulate the heart of mutant animals is the purified blood of mutant animals. This is a by-product of a study by Karen heather. The purified concentrated blood has huge and stable energy, but it can''t be used. Karen Heather once gave others several bottles of highly concentrated blood to study together, but he didn''t expect to be glorified in the past I''m looking for someone.


    This time, she was secretly operating because of something, but it happened that she was calculated on the way back, so that the business group was attacked. Chen Fang happened to be in the meeting.


    Clyde''s body is getting bigger and bigger, and his physical signs have also undergone a series of changes. Originally, human''s pupil has turned into the vertical shape of a cold-blooded animal, his face is elongated, his mouth is full of sharp teeth, his skin is covered with scales, his fingers are covered with sharp claws, his body is bent, and several sharp spines grow behind him, which is very like a lizard walking upright.


    "What a fascinating power." Clyde with a satisfied expression, and then rushed to Chen Fang.

 Chapter 137

    The battle broke out after Clyde became a lizard man. His strong hind legs crushed the porcelain plate on the ground and led him to rush to Chen Fang.


    "You old man, get out of here first." Chen Fang yelled a word to Karen Heather behind him, then launched a charge and ran into it.


    "Be careful." Karen Heather knew that staying here would be in the way, so she turned and ran out to find help.


    Clyde will let Karen Heather leave. If she runs today, she may never find a chance to catch her again, so she wants to stop her. But at this time, Chen Fang has rushed in front of him, knocked him upside down and fell into vertigo.


    "You want to die."


    At the end of the Vertigo effect, Clyde quickly got up, yelled at Chen Fang, and stepped forward to Chen Fang.


    Clyde''s speed is too fast. Chen Fang only has time to draw out Tang Zhidao. At the same time, he wipes his left hand, and a half face makeup appears on his face.


    Different from the previous war makeup, this mask only draws the left half of the face, with white as the bottom and black as the line. It outlines the sword eyebrow and eye contour, and silver embellishes the stroke, so that the half of the face looks incomparable and fierce.


    Fantasy face, green lotus sword Saint Li Bai arrived.


    As soon as half of the battle makeup appeared, Chen Fang''s momentum suddenly became majestic, like a sword peak in the sky. He felt very small.


    When clydeton was suppressed by Chen Fang''s momentum at this time, he was in a hurry.


    "Here comes the wine!"


    Chen Fang''s left hand moves, showing a wine gourd in the void. He reaches for it, looks up and drinks.


    After drinking, Chen Fang took a step forward and said, "sing a song with you. Please listen to it for me."


    With that, Chen Fang took another step. Lotus was born at his feet, and his body moved with him. He shrunk to an inch and appeared on Clyde''s side like a blink.


    Chen Fang opened his mouth and took a tune. He sang a sonorous, powerful and heroic song: "the Yellow River comes to the west to conquer Kunlun, roaring thousands of miles to touch the dragon''s gate."


    This is one of Li Bai''s wine songs and sword duels.


    The light of the sky splashing sword is like the water of the Yellow River, coming head on with unparalleled momentum.


    Clyde had never seen such a powerful skill before. He was so scared that he was like a pangolin, bent over his head and shrunk into a ball.


    Not to mention, Clyde''s move is quite effective. Chen Fang''s sword move not only destroys the bone on his back, but also removes the scales on his back like scaling a fish. Looking at the bloody appearance, it doesn''t cause much damage.


    Clyde didn''t wait for the end of the sword move to stand up. He felt that Chen Fang''s skills were magnificent, but they were just superficial. The most injuries he had just suffered were minor injuries, so he was not afraid.


    "However, it''s just like that. If your skill only has such power, you will die today." Clyde yelled and rushed to Chen Fang with his sword.


    Chen Fang sneered at this. He just stopped working. He didn''t have any blessing elements. He wanted to have a look at the difference between half face combat makeup and full face makeup. In a move without any power addition, what kind of power it is. If you kill the other person all at once, you won''t be able to try it out.


    Chen Fang is very satisfied with the result of the attempt. He can scrape off a layer of skin on the opponent''s body only by using the move. If the element is added, he can''t lose a whole body.


    Moreover, Chen Fang hasn''t yet used the special move of sword meaning of Jiuge jianjue. If both elements and sword meaning are blessed at the same time, just one wave can take Clyde away.


    Clyde is still very fast. In a moment, he rushes to Chen Fang, and his claws are waving down, which is bound to burst his head. But the claws are passing through a remnant shadow left in the same place. At this time, Chen Fang doesn''t know when he has appeared behind him. Clyde turns quickly.


    At this time, Chen Fang took another sip of wine, threw his knife into the air, and then changed the tune to sing, "the candle dragon lives in the cold gate, and the light is still shining Only the north wind came up in anger. "


    While Chen Fang is throwing his sword, Clyde suddenly finds himself in a boundless dark space. He can only see Chen Fang on the opposite side. He wants to move, but his body can''t control him. He can only stand in the same place.


    The dark space didn''t last long. A pair of huge eyes suddenly appeared in the distance. The eyes made Clyde feel his soul frozen. The dark space was broken, and the white space was replaced. Then there were many tornadoes composed of sword Qi in the sky. It came to him with great momentum.


    "Ah


    Clyde kept reminding himself that Chen Fang''s skill was just terrible and powerful, but he still couldn''t reduce his fear and screamed out involuntarily.


    Seeing the tornado coming, Clyde felt uneasy. He immediately improved the blood pumping function of the mutant animal''s heart to the maximum. The bone spines and scales that had been cut off from his body instantly recovered. At the same time, the color became darker and harder, and his body size also increased. When the tornado was approaching, he had grown to the height of five meters, becoming a dragon Giant lizard man.


    At the same time, Clyde saw that Chen Fang, who was wearing makeup, was no longer wearing glasses. He immediately photographed the mechanism on his chest and drove the Shenhe to use his power to form a shield to protect himself.Under Chen Fang''s control, the sword tornado breaks up and rubs Clyde''s body. The sweeping sword will touch Clyde, but it causes terrible damage. It directly smashes Clyde''s Divine Shield. At the same time, half of Clyde''s body seems to be swallowed by an invisible mouth, and it disappears in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah." Different from the scream just now, it was an extremely painful scream.


    Clyde really didn''t expect that the first move was not good enough. Since the last move was so terrible, his Divine Shield could be broken even if the other side didn''t wear glasses. It didn''t work at all. Even if he could improve his strength to the extreme, he still couldn''t resist. This was still under the condition that the other side retained a large part of the sword power tornado. If the other side directly killed several dragons Let out all the rolls. I''m already flying ash.


    It''s so painful. Why don''t you give me a good time? At this time, Clyde just wants to get rid of the pain as soon as possible.


    It''s a sword like move. It''s very powerful. Chen Fang is also amazed by the power of the move.


    Why can one''s own moves hurt the other without wearing glasses?


    Chen Fang couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t think about it any more. He took a third sip of wine.


    "The Hanjiang River returns to Wanli, and is assigned as the Jiulong plate."


    Try almost, Chen Fang plans to end the battle, this time his move in addition to the sword meaning, but also the light element energy into.


    Tang Dao broke into nine pieces and flew out, turning into nine dragons composed of light. After circling in the sky for a moment, they rushed to Clyde, who fell to the ground and screamed. Then, around his whole body, they formed a ball and kept shrinking. When it turned into a small ball only the size of a grape, it burst open and burst out with intense light.


    It''s dazzling. Even Chen Fang, who uses the move, can''t look directly at it. It''s better to block it with his hand.


    The light was like the strong light from the ancient magnesium lamp camera. Only for a moment, after the strong light, Clyde seemed to disappear as if he had never appeared.


    At the end of the battle, half of the makeup disappeared from Chen Fang''s face in a scattered way. The intense feeling of fatigue hit him. At the same time, his body felt half hollowed out, which made Chen Fang even unable to stand normally and collapsed to the ground.


    "Kill the believer of the eye of all living beings and the biochemical transformation body to obtain the crystal of instrument summoning skill."


    "Shenji renewal."


    Lying on the ground, Chen Fang opened the inventory, took a look at the skill crystallization, and used it directly.


    Instrument call: only for medium and small instruments.


    As for Shenji, he didn''t want to see it, because now there are more important things.


    Miserable, miserable, the move just now is too powerful. On the first day of work, I demolished my employer''s Research Institute. If she asked me to pay for it, I''d better slip away first.


    Looking as if it was empty, as if it was a flat ground that had never been covered with any buildings, Chen Fang struggled to stand up. He wanted to run away, but he couldn''t stand up. He could only lie on the ground like a salted fish. A moment later, he gave up, because he saw several people running here under the leadership of Karen heather.


    "Are you all right, child?" Karen Heather didn''t know if she didn''t realize that her research institute was gone. She ran to Chen Fang in a hurry, squatted down and asked with concern.


    Chen Fang was moved and said: "as long as you don''t let me lose money, you''ll be fine."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±

 Chapter 138

    This war of research institutes, no, it can''t be said, is a unilateral beating of Clyde.


    The random battle makeup is too violent. With only one weapon, he can be hanged. After the transformation, Clyde, who is at level 4 of the middle level, is huge, covered with thick scales, and finally has the power to protect his body, is really beyond Chen Fang''s expectation.


    The only thing that makes Chen Fang feel sorry is that the facial makeup of any character is random, and the weapon is just a guide, not a control.


    Chen Fang thinks that if Li Bai''s face can be used in the face of a strong enemy, it is undoubtedly the best. If it is used in an enemy of the same level as Clyde this time, it will be a waste of missiles to blow up kittens.


    If only we could choose to use war makeup, Chen Fang was delusional.


    However, through this time, ye ran Chen Fang realized that facial makeup is also hierarchical, at least half face makeup may be much more powerful than full makeup.


    But half face war makeup seems to be different from ordinary war makeup, with sequelae. Now he has the impulse to drink and curse the street, and he can''t help it.


    Chen Fang checked the next state and found a state hanging on his body.


    Fight alcohol to relieve addiction, do not speak fast:


    in alcohol addiction, you need to drink a fight to relieve it;


    in high mood, you need to scold 100 words to vent it;


    if you do not complete the above conditions on that day, you will be mentally retarded for three days.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Mentally retarded for three days, what the hell is that?


    There are other people Li Taibai who wrote hundreds of poems about fighting wine. How can I be crazy about fighting wine and playing wine when I come here? This is different from person to person, or despise my culture?


    Of course, I can''t do a hundred poems, but it seems that I have no quality to curse others. Can I change it? To recite the Three Character Classic a hundred times?


    Chen defense is inside his heart when he make complaints about it. Karen Heather looked at him and decided to relax without injury.


    "If you''re OK, if you don''t have the Research Institute, you''ll have to build another one."


    Money or something, as long as Karen Heather goes to find someone to pull down the sponsorship.


    Karen Heather looks at the institute that has been razed to the ground. She is distressed for the place she has worked so hard to build, but she can understand that it is normal for Chen Fang to exert all his strength in the face of a strong enemy, not to mention that he has saved himself.


    "Hello, did the old glory escape?" Followed by Karen Heather, the captain of the city patrol in red and white came up and asked.


    His attitude is very mild. After all, this is the place where patrols often come. In my impression, a large research institute has been razed to the ground, and there is no sound. At the same time, there is no debris at the scene, which shows that there are very powerful people here just now.


    Chen Fangyou can survive in this kind of strength, and there is no wound on his body. Whether it is caused by him or not, he must be very strong. This kind of person can''t be provoked. Moreover, the patrol captain dares not make any mistakes by looking at the attitude of Karen Heather, a very respected old man, towards him.


    "Dead." Chen Fang said two words lightly.


    The patrol team leader saw Chen Fang''s expressionless face and cold attitude, and seemed not to want to talk to them. He was in a bit of a dilemma.


    The other side''s strength is too strong, and they dare not force, but if things are not clear, they have to ask. If they say they don''t know, they are going to leave. So the patrol captain aims his eyes at Karen heather.


    In fact, it''s not that Chen Fang doesn''t want to talk about it, but that he''s suffering from the negative boff. He''s afraid to spit out fragrance. It''s not good if he''s misunderstood.


    "You go back and tell your director general that I will explain this matter in person. I will take him back to rest first. If your director general has to know what happened today, ask him to come to me by himself."


    After Karen Heather said a word to the patrol captain, she planned to help Chen Fang, but she was old and ordinary, how could she pull up.


    "Please allow us to escort you back. After such a big event, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be a group of people coming here now. It''s safer with our protection." Patrol captain went to Karen Heather side, help to pull up Chen Fang said at the same time.


    "Well, thank you."


    Karen Heather thinks that what the patrol leader said is reasonable, so he agrees, so several people help Chen Fang to leave.


    On the way to Karen Heather''s residence, as the patrol chief said, they met a lot of people heading for the Institute.


    These people are very curious about the strong light just burst out, which is very dazzling even in the daytime. It''s really curious.


    Of course, not all of them are curious. Some of them are just flashed by the strong light when they are doing things, and they almost have an accident, so they want to come to find the owner of the matter.


    For example,


    "just now I was doing palm props on the balcony while enjoying the beautiful scenery. I was cold and flashed for a while. Good guy, if I hadn''t reacted quickly and grasped the railing, I would have almost fallen from the balcony."


    "You''re pretty good. I chased a thief on the roof. When I wanted to jump on the other side of the roof, I was flashed and fell down. If I hadn''t been armed at that time, the hospital should have prepared a bed for me.""Where''s the thief?"


    "He was even more unlucky. When the strong light appeared, he was just in the middle of the sky. After being flashed, he didn''t judge his foothold well, and his lower body hit the eaves and fell down."


    "Where''s the light? It''s a big deal."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Today, Longhua college is holding a flying competition. It''s just half way through the competition, and all the riders of the competitors have been flashed down from the sky. If it wasn''t just on the lake of the college, I don''t know how many people would be sent to the hospital. Look at that group of people, who are all competitors and college people, are going to find someone to settle the accounts."


    "Tut Tut, it must be fun to watch the news at night."


    In the past, many people were affected by the strong light. When Chen Fang was held by them, he saw many people with red eyes and tears, swearing on their mouths, with big bags or bandages on their heads. He felt nervous.


    I''ll go. If they know I''m the initiator, they won''t kill me.


    Although Chen Fang was retrograde at this time, they were surrounded by the patrol of Zhicheng Department, and soon turned into an alley, but they didn''t attract much attention.


    Karen Heather lives not far from the Institute. It''s only ten minutes'' walk through the alley.


    It''s a unique "concave" shaped courtyard with only one floor. It''s well landscaped. There is a big tree in the middle. The whole crown of the tree almost covers the whole courtyard. There is also a big wooden house with an overhanging balcony on the tree.


    When Chen Fang got to the place, he regained some strength and was able to walk on his own. Karen Heather said thanks to the patrol captain and his team members and politely ordered them to leave.


    "Thank you for your help. Next, I''m going to take him to rest. It''s not convenient to greet you."


    "You''re welcome, Ms. Dawes. Let''s go first." With that, the patrol captain left with his men. Of course, they didn''t go far, just guarding near the courtyard.


    Karen Heather helped Chen Fang into the room and took him to the sofa to sit down.


    "Sit down and I''ll call a doctor." Karen Heather said she wanted to go out and find a doctor.


    "No, you don''t have to go. I''m not hurt. I just take off." After Chen Fang stopped Karen Heather, he said, "do you have any wine in your hometown? Give it to me quickly."


    "Wine? If you''re thirsty, I''ll pour you water. " Karen Heather complained about Chen Fang.


    "I''m not thirsty. The skill I just used has side effects. I have to drink to get rid of them. Oh, and curse people." Chen Fang felt that he was going to be unable to hold back, so he quickly explained.


    "You''re not lying to me. I''ve never heard of the side effects of using skills." Karen Heather looks suspicious, such as bloodthirsty, manic and other side effects. She has heard of them, but she has never heard of any side effects of skills, such as drinking and swearing?


    "I didn''t lie to you. I didn''t lie." Chen Fang said anxiously.


    "Well, the wine is in the cabin on the tree. I''ll get it." Karen Heather found a key and said.


    "No, I''ll go myself." Chen Fang, who could let an old man climb so high, immediately stopped him. Then he took the key and ran out. Before going out, he called out again.


    "By the way, I''ll swear on it. Don''t get me wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The child." Karen Heather looks at Chen Fang''s back in tears and laughter.

 Chapter 139

    Chen Fang went to the tree house, took out a bottle of wine which he didn''t know what material to brew in the cupboard, pulled out the wine stopper, and without saying a word, directly blew on the bottle, gulped down half of the bottle, belched the wine, and then began to use the original world''s expletives. Because the language is too vulgar, here is not a specific description.


    In the process, Chen Fang drank when his mouth was dry. When the wine was dry, he took another bottle, drank and scolded, scolded and drank again. It lasted until the evening when Karen Heather told him to come down for dinner.


    "Oh."


    Sitting in front of the dinner table, his face turned red, and Chen Fang, who was full of wine, belched.


    "How much do you drink? It''s too delicious." Karen Heather frowned and complained.


    "Oh, it''s all drunk. I With you He said that the wine thief is hard to drink. It''s sour, just like vinegar. It''s not high in alcohol, and it''s still a la The voice is not as good as I don''t know what to do in my hometown. " Chen Fang said with a big tongue.


    "You child, drink this Jiejiu soup quickly. Fortunately, I''m prepared. I know you men can''t stop drinking." Karen Heather pushed a bowl of turquoise soup to the front and back of Chen Fangmian, shaking her head and sighing.


    "I''ll do it, whatever you want." Chen Fang boldly picked up the bowl, motioned to Karen Heather, and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Take a bath and come back for dinner." Said Karen Heather, laughing and crying.


    "Oh."


    Chen Fang stood up faintly and walked out towards the door. He remembered that there was a small pond in the yard, just beside the tree.


    "Where are you going? Well, I''m confused. You don''t even know where the bathroom is."


    Karen Heather pulls Chen Fang who is about to go out and takes him to the bathroom.


    "I''ll put my new clothes out later, and I''ll stop wearing them." Karen Heather said something and left.


    Chen Fang stood in the bathroom for a while in a daze, then turned on the switch of the water nozzle. Under the dual effects of cold water and Jiejiu soup, his brain regained some clarity.


    After a cold bath, Chen Fang was half sober. Although he was still drunk, he at least knew what he was doing and what he was saying.


    Put on the off white clothes in front of the bathroom door, Chen Fang went back to the table and apologized to Karen heather.


    "Today, you have saved me twice. I want to thank you very much." Karen Heather said gratefully to Chen Fang.


    "Look what you always said, that is, I happened to meet you. To tell you the truth, if I hadn''t been discovered, I would have gone directly." Chen Fang speaks truth after drinking.


    "Anyway, I''d like to thank you for the money and things I promised you. I''ll do it for you tomorrow." Said Karen heather.


    Being rescued is a fact, and it will not change because of the change of her mind. Karen Heather is a serious person, and she will not break her promise to let Chen Fang become her assistant and get a teaching assistant from Longhua college.


    "Don''t mention money. You let me be your assistant. Just pay my salary on time." Chen Fang scratched his head.


    "One yard to one yard, what I promised must be completed." After shaking her head, Karen Heather said, "don''t call me what you call me. My full name is Karen Heather Dawes."


    "My name is Chen Fang. Just call me Xiao Chen."


    "What do I call you? Sister Karen, sister Heather? Or the boss? " Chen Fang said.


    "Ha ha, I''m old. How can you call me sister? If you don''t laugh at me, I''ll be shameless." Karen Heather laughed.


    "You look very young, and other people don''t look as energetic as you." Chen Fang flatters me.


    To say that Karen Heather is really old and can be seen from her appearance, but her mental outlook and temperament are full and dignified, and her aura is also big. The younger she looks, Chen Fang thinks that if she stands with ordinary women, it''s easy to give people the feeling that she can''t live.


    Karen Heather is amused by Chen Fang, but women like to be told that they are young, even if it''s not true.


    "I don''t like to be called my boss, and I''m not the boss either. You can call me a teacher. After all, I''m also a professor in Longhua University. I''m comfortable with this title."


    "Well, I''ll call you Mr. heather." Chen Fang nodded.


    "Longhua city is your first time here, and you will stay with me later. There is a guest room in the courtyard." Said Karen heather.


    "That''s not good. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you, and your family may not agree."


    When Karen Heather didn''t talk about it, Chen Fang really forgot to think about his living.


    "I''m the only one living in this yard. As for my family, I''m a loner now." Karen Heather said with a bitter smile, a look of desolation in her eyes.


    "If you can live on my side, you can have someone to talk with."


    "As long as you don''t dislike my quarrel, I''d like a place to live." Chen Fang couldn''t see the old man''s sad look, so he said aloud."If it''s free, it''s best. Oh, you didn''t say it''s still included before. It can''t be less." Chen Fang deliberately pretends to be serious and cheeky.


    "Ha ha, you child." Karen Heather smiles, sweeping away her sad look.


    "The day after tomorrow is the day when I go to Longhua college to teach. The lesson is to dissect and analyze nightmare spiders. You can go to the mutant animal market tomorrow to buy two spiders, one male and one female. If you have money, I will put it on the table before I go out tomorrow." Karen Heather talks about business.


    "Is there any nightmare spider in the wild nearby? If so, I''ll go and catch two. Why spend money?" Chen Fang said.


    The name of nightmare spider sounds very fierce. In fact, it''s just a preliminary mutant animal. Chen Fang has relevant memory and is confident that he can catch it easily.


    "Yes, there are, but I''m afraid that if you go back and forth, you may not have time to rest, and the money is also issued by the college, not to count."


    "It''s OK. I''m in good health. Since I''m from the college, it''s better to earn money for others than for me, just to save some money."


    "All right, but you have to be careful."


    Karen Heather thinks what Chen Fang said is reasonable, as long as he doesn''t delay his teaching.


    "More than ten kilometers south of the city, there is a special forest left behind, which is the nightmare spider, but I need a certificate to go in. I will put it on the table tomorrow, and I can''t slaughter the mutated creatures wantonly in it. I will be targeted and punished by the people of the Environmental Protection Commission." Said Karen heather.


    "Environmental Protection Commission? Why not kill more? Should not all mutated organisms be eliminated? " Chen Fang is confused.


    The most dangerous thing in the world is the mutated organisms. There are so many mutated organisms that we can''t kill them all. There are still places where we can''t kill them.


    "After thousands of years, mutated organisms have become a part of nature. If they are wantonly eliminated, there will be ecological problems."


    "In fact, the number of mutant organisms around big cities is strictly controlled, not too many, so they can''t be killed casually."


    "The Environmental Protection Commission is the ecological and Environmental Protection Commission."


    Karen Heather explained.


    Well, I thought that there was no ecological environment problem in the alien world. It seems that I was wrong. As long as there is a world of intelligent races, it will face this problem. After all, any civilization is built on the destruction of the environment.


    "OK, I see. But where are the mutants going? You can''t bring it back here. " Chen Fang asked.


    "Of course, you can''t take it home. When you go to Longhua college, just tell the guard."


    "When I help you get your ID card, you can send it directly to the breeding farm for breeding mutant creatures."


    "All right."


    After a while, they went to have a rest.


    Where Chen Fang lives, Karen Heather has settled down when he drinks and swears. Chen Fang just needs to stay.

 Chapter 140

    The next morning, Chen Fang got up and went to the market to rent two special cages for closing mutant creatures. He took the certificate Karen Heather put on the table and made some preparations. Then he went to the forest where nightmare spider was.


    The process of catching nightmare spiders is very smooth. In addition to wasting some time searching for their tracks, Chen Fang did not encounter any trouble. At sunset, Chen Fang carried the nightmare spiders back in the cage.


    When the gate of the city is closing, Chen Fang comes back. In order not to worry about Karen Heather, he goes back. But he doesn''t expect that the other party is not at home. He just leaves a note on the desk explaining that he lives in the college tonight and asks him to send the nightmare spider to the college tomorrow morning.


    Chen Fang thinks about it. It''s not safe to leave the nightmare spider at home. Although the cage is strong, it''s not safe. What happened after he fell asleep. So he drove to Longhua college overnight to send the nightmare spider to the farm inside, but was rejected by the guard. The reason is that there is no special situation when he was closed. He can only find a place nearby to wait for the dawn.


    Chen Fang stayed up until the next morning when Longhua college opened. After checking the certificate for the doorman and asking the location of the farm, Chen Fang drove into Longhua college.


    Longhua college is divided into several areas, the largest of which is the teaching area. This area is divided into four parts, which separate the four positions to teach. The smallest is the logistics area, where Chen Fang is going.


    Following the direction of the guard, Chen Fang went to the breeding farm in the logistics area and met many students along the way.


    The students here are in their twenties and ten years old. There is a big difference in age, and their awakening level is above grade two.


    Whether or not a person wakes up and when he wakes up are random random, so it is possible that a person wakes up when he is three years old, while some people wake up when he is in his twenties. For the convenience of management, the school for awakeners adopts a very simple and crude model.


    The former is trained according to the general model, focusing on the ability of the awakened; the latter is divided into age groups, focusing on cultural courses, adding awakened courses according to a certain proportion.


    The above is idle talk.


    After the nightmare spider was sent to the farm and registered, Chen Fang didn''t leave Longhua college immediately. Instead, he put away the three jumpers and began to stroll.


    Strolling around, Chen Fang came to the teaching area.


    The teaching of Longhua college is divided into Longteng school district and Qianlong School District, which correspond to the students of two age groups. Chen Fang goes to Longteng District, which is the place where the students over the age of 16 study.


    Longteng school district is divided into four parts, namely, Dunwei hospital, attack hospital, operation hospital and auxiliary hospital. There is no obvious boundary between the four hospitals. People from different hospitals are often seen scurrying around. Only students'' clothes can distinguish that hospital. Dunwei hospital''s is yellow windbreaker, attack hospital''s is red, operation hospital''s is blue, auxiliary hospital''s is green What the teacher likes to wear, as long as it''s not ostensible. The white windbreaker of the student union is easy to distinguish.


    Class is nothing more than listening to the teacher in the classroom, there is nothing to say, with the original world is no different, focus on the different.


    There will be a challenge arena and a training ground in every position. Chen Fang learned that there are differences in the challenge arena through a student code he picked up on the road.


    Ranking arena, just like the ladder in the game, mainly shows personal strength.


    Class challenge arena, ranking the same class.


    Challenge arena is specially for students from different districts to challenge their own students. It can be used by individuals or groups. You need to apply.


    There is also the only challenge arena, the Longhua challenge arena, which is only provided for the ranking of the school list and the club list.


    Longhua college has always been adhering to the concept of actual combat to test strength, so once on the ring, we should be prepared to be beaten for a period of time and not be able to take care of ourselves.


    Of course, it''s the school after all. There won''t be no security measures. There will be powerful teachers in the competition arena. They will fight when you are facing death. Of course, if you are beaten half dead, you won''t be in charge. It''s also an experience.


    What if an accident leads to death? The admission notice of Longhua University states that as long as the death is not intentionally caused, the deceased will be compensated after investigation. If it is a deliberate death, ha ha, Longhua college is not a family that has killed two criminals, or a family that has been around for hundreds of years. You can try it.


    The atmosphere of the training ground is relatively orderly. The students exchange views harmoniously or practice seriously under the guidance of the teacher.


    But once you get to the place where there is a challenge arena, the atmosphere here becomes very lively, and different types of challenge arena are not the same.


    The ranking challenge arena will have different atmosphere according to the different people on the arena. Those with high popularity or high ranking will be cheered and the atmosphere will be lively; those with low ranking and low popularity will have no atmosphere to speak of.


    Class arena staff fixed, both sides are refueling, both sides fight, whether fine or not wonderful, the students will cheer up.


    The most enthusiastic atmosphere in the challenge arena can be said that everyone is shouting hard. After all, it''s about the honor of their own school district or the honor of challengers.Among the four kinds of challenge arena set up by Longhua college, the first two will have a gap period. From the first day of existence, except for major festivals or school meetings, there are people or teams competing almost all the time, even during the normal rest time in the evening. The reason for this is that there is only one challenge arena, and then there is professional contempt.


    I don''t know when it began to spread that all the masters of surgery, Neng Nai Hui Fu is their parents, and they work obediently to call their sons. In front of them is their grandson.


    It''s OK in the adventure world. After all, life and death depend on teammates, but it''s too exciting to teach in a district school. Who wants to be called a son or grandson, so conflicts arise. In order to compete, the challenge arena becomes the best choice.


    Of course, there''s nothing wrong with it. Your parents are your parents, no matter where they go.


    It has been said before that there are no occupations in this world, only positions, because there is no way to divide the occupations. After all, the awakened one is not as clear as the era of the gods. The ability and affinity that Suyuan''s heart gets each time it upgrades can be combined with the brain cavity to make many changes, let alone a skill crystal West.


    What kind of awakened person is suitable for what position?


    Generally speaking, the first choice will be based on their own compatible materials and elements, such as metal and earth elements compatible shield position, and woody plants compatible long-range attack position and operation position.


    Of course, this is not absolute. Many awakened people decide their positions according to their preferences and skills. For example, Fang Dazhao, Amitabha, who has dark elements, can be a magic position or a long-range attack position with bow and arrow. But because he likes it, he has collected a whole body of defense skills and become a shield position.


    Therefore, it is better to judge the position of an awakened person not by weapon preparation, but by skills and the role of the team.


    In any case, in order to facilitate the division, the world has divided four positions according to combat needs, as long as you feel that they are suitable for this position and are competent for the responsibilities of this position.


    Four university area challenge arena, the most lively to the number of Shu Yuan, the most desolate or no one to the number of auxiliary area.


    In fact, it''s very normal. There''s no first martial arts, no second martial arts. It''s the real father that we can''t get up with. But what''s the reason? The awakened one is the master, and we are the son and grandson. If we don''t agree with our strength, we''ll do it. So you fight and I fight. The challenge arena is very lively.


    When Chen Fang came over, the challenge arena was a team match, the home court of Shu Wei Yuan was against the home court of attack Wei Yuan.


    Team warfare generally consists of five people. The team of Shu Wei Yuan is composed of three awakeners with long sticks and two with staff.


    There are two assassins in the first team of the attack court, one with long guns, the last two are elves, one with ring long-range weapons, and the other with two guns.


    When Chen Fanglai came to the scene, the first team was in a disadvantageous position. The two awakened players in the back row had been restrained by the two assassins, and they were unable to exert their skills. The three awakened players with long sticks were very passive in order to protect the two main players from being poisoned.


    All the awakeners on the field are at the level of level 4, and they are only 17 or 18 years old. Chen Fang has never seen children fighting in this world, and he looks at it with great interest.

 Chapter 141

    Although there is no occupation division in this world, it is also the same as the original world games. For the convenience of description, there are some spontaneous titles, such as assassin, shooter, gunfight, swordsman and so on, which take the use of weapons as a reference; another example is the close combat method and long-range method of position, which take the skill action distance as a reference.


    The three long stick players in the position team are close combat.


    The battle between the two teams in the challenge arena is still in a stalemate.


    There''s no way for the attack team to take the position team for a while. The two long-range players can''t break the defense of the awakened player of the wind system long stick position in front of each other all the time. The weapon and beam are always bounced away by the wind system deflection shield and the rotating long stick.


    There are two assassins, one is a thunder assassin and the other is a wind assassin. The dagger on the hand of the thunder assassin flashes electric arc, which will cause paralysis after hitting the target. The wind assassin is extremely fast and constantly changes his position to look for opportunities. The awakened one with a long gun should also be a wind assassin, and the whirling wind on the long gun can not only improve his hand speed, but also cause tearing.


    On the scene, the formation of the technical team has been relatively compact. Although it looks like a passive defensive state, Chen Fang found that the players of the technical team have been very calm. On the contrary, the offensive team who can''t attack for a long time began to be a little impatient.


    The ray assassin, who is in the right rear of the position team looking for opportunities, is very tired of the long stick awakener who has been standing in front of him and can''t bear to attack.


    "Well done, quagmire."


    The attacked one is a position awakener whose water and earth elements are combined into mud elements. He always wants to find a chance to catch the thunder assassin, but the assassin is not so easy to catch. First of all, he can''t keep up with the speed. However, when the thunder assassin attacks, he is not afraid. He has strong confidence to predict the assassin''s attack position.


    Although mire is a relatively low-level skill, it has a great effect. It forms a small and sticky mire on the ground. Once someone steps on it, it will be stuck by the mire and reduce its speed, thus falling into a passive state of being beaten.


    The thunder assassin has just launched an attack. When his right foot is about to fall, there is a pool of mud under his feet. He can only step on it without time to stop.


    "Clay hand."


    Mud element didn''t miss this opportunity. Taking advantage of the assassin''s landing moment, he launched a second spell. He saw a hand made of mud stretched out from the mud on the ground and grasped the foot of the thunder assassin.


    The wind assassin has been paying attention to the situation. Seeing that the thunder assassin was caught, he quickly wants to go up to rescue him. However, he is faced with a battle method of advanced lava of earth fire two senses special elements, and a magma spike breaking out of the ground at a high speed blocked his way.


    "Fire crows."


    Seeing the thunder assassin who is limited by his companion, one of the two skills starts a skill towards the thunder assassin quickly. Seven or eight crows composed of fire elements appear above the assassin, and then launch a dive very fast. The thunder assassin who can''t move in the blast is like carbon and loses consciousness after a scream.


    In just three or four seconds from the beginning to the end, the attack team lost one member, and the clay tactics swing stick was released to rush directly to the wind system assassin. Together with their own lava tactics, they restrained the fastest wind system assassin. Without the threat of assassins, the two tactics had the opportunity to cast advanced skills that needed long preparation.


    The attack team''s gun battle was not good, and they quickly stepped back to join the two long-range players behind them, but his retreat also gave the wind system a chance to fight.


    "Fast."


    Wind system tactics add a state skill to yourself, and then rush to the gunfight that is about to join your teammates at a very fast speed.


    The two long-range members of the attack team saw that the wind system tactics were approaching and tried to push them back. However, the tactics had a shield and had little effect.


    Although the body''s shield did not block a few attacks on the broken, but also let the wind system of war rushed to the side of the gunfight.


    The method of wind system is close to the enemy, and there is no attack after the gunfight. His purpose is to break into the two long-range sides of the opponent.


    The gunfight also realized this and quickly stopped it.


    Bending to avoid the sweeping spear, Feng Shuai''s tactics rolled one by one. He dodged behind the gunfight and was right in the middle of the three men in the attack team. Then he put his palm on the ground and yelled "ground tornado".


    A powerful tornado suddenly appeared, directly to the gunfight and his two long-range teammates into the air.


    "Fire rain."


    "Tu Di Yan Zhu."


    The three men of the attack team, who were driven into the air, could only watch the rain of fire falling from the top of their bodies, and then they were stabbed by the rock shoots on the ground.


    The three people fell to the ground like broken dolls, and a lot of blood flowed from their wounds.


    At this scene, it was obvious that the victory had been divided. The only wind assassin standing in the attack team on the challenge arena raised his hand to admit defeat, and several medical staff immediately ran up to deal with the wounded.


    The students of the Magic School District, who were surrounded by the audience, burst out a warm cheer and gave it to the magic team.


    Chen Fang looked at several members of the attack team who had been rescued. One of them had a hole in his stomach, and his intestines all flowed out. He suddenly swallowed unconsciously.It''s so ferocious. I''ve got a hole in my stomach. It hurts.


    I thought that the challenge arena competition would suffer a little injury at most. I didn''t expect that the scale was so big. Longhua college is a little interesting.


    At the end of the contest, when Chen Fanggang wanted to go to other places to have a look, two more teams entered the challenge arena, and Chen Fang, who was aroused by the competition, continued to watch.


    As the first team, the position team has three tactics and two tactics, and the other team is the awakener of the shield position hospital.


    As soon as the two teams stood up, the supporters of the lower team mocked the shield team.


    "Ha ha, there''s another one to show off his achievements. Everyone dares to go up these days."


    "That is, it''s not good to be a good grandson. I have to come up and look for a sense of existence."


    "Don''t talk about it. The four shields are so big. They may be able to resist the attack."


    "You think too much about defending the top and the bottom."


    "Expect to be hanged."


    The competition hasn''t started yet. The onlookers say everything, but most of them are not optimistic about the shield team. Chen Fang also thinks that the shield position team won''t win much. Although it''s five big and three thick, it looks rough and fleshy, but its speed is hard. No matter how slow the awakeners of the position team are, they can''t stand the state skill that they can increase their movement speed. As long as they keep a distance, Faye will always be your master.


    Sure enough, after the competition started, the wind system technique in the position team blessed their companions with state skills to improve their speed. With the blessing of state, they quickly distanced themselves from the shield team, and the two techniques were ready to perform advanced skills under the protection of three tactics.


    The shield position team didn''t try to shorten the distance from the Shu position team. Instead, they stayed in the same place. Four big men with shields directly put out their formation. The upper and lower shields merged with each other to form a huge shield surface.


    "Shi Lezhi, this way can block the frontal attack at most. How can we prevent it from going up and down?"


    "Yes, but there''s still one person missing. I don''t know what he''s doing."


    What''s the last one on the shield team doing?


    The person in the front of the shield can''t see it, but the person standing behind the shield position team can see it clearly.


    Chen Fanggang is right behind them. You can see that the last member of the shield team is squatting.


    That member is an ORC. He is very burly, holding a huge metal totem pole in his hand. When he accumulates power, his muscles expand to the extreme. Chen Fang feels that his thighs are not as thick as his arms.


    The skills of the position team are almost ready. The sky above the shield team is full of fire clouds, and the ground is full of frost. Maybe the next moment they will be hit by both the sky and the ground.


    "It''s over, and I don''t know what those stupid big guys think."


    "Boring."


    "It''s too much for me."


    People in the challenge arena have drawn a stop to the battle in their hearts.

 Chapter 142

    Just when everyone thought that the challenge arena competition was about to win again with the skill team, the shield team had a new action. Four players threw their shields to the skill team, and the rotating shield flew to the skill team at a high speed. It seemed that they wanted to interrupt the two developing skills.


    Of course, the tactics of the Shu position team won''t let the shield disturb their own team-mates. If they fly the shield directly with their skills, the "intention" of the shield position team will be destroyed.


    The victory was divided, and most of the people present had the idea.


    Chen Fang felt that the outcome was uncertain, because he found that the orc of the shield team was missing. Just when everyone was attracted by the four shields, the orc jumped into the air more than ten meters high.


    "Be careful, someone is in the sky." Cried one of the more perceptive members of the team.


    The others looked up at the sky, and sure enough, a figure was falling with a roaring sound.


    It''s too late for the team to respond.


    There was a big bang.


    A figure from the sky, with a huge impact, smashed into the formation of the position team. The air waves rolled up with dust, which made the five members of the position team unstable. Then the figure swung out the huge weapon in his hand, rotated his body to drive the weapon, and hit the members of the position team heavily. One of the position team was counted as one, just like a broken sack hanging on the body Then it was smashed directly out of the challenge arena and fell heavily on the ground, bringing up a piece of flying dust.


    Pentakill, Chen fangnao added.


    Nima, those five people won''t hang up directly. I just heard the sound of broken bones.


    Chen Fang couldn''t believe that this would happen in a challenge arena. If the orc had just raised his weapon a little bit, the heads of the five people would have exploded on the spot.


    "Hiss, those five are supposed to be in bed for half a month." Someone around took a breath and said.


    "My sternum is broken. Can I get better in half a month? At least a month. " The person next to him shook his head.


    "It''s a long experience. I didn''t expect that those meat shields would still have tactics."


    "Anyone who can get into the college is stupid, so they can''t play tactics."


    The chattering people around said a lot, but no one thought that the five awakened people would die. Chen Fang ran to have a look and saw that the five awakened people who had been carried to the stretcher were coughing up blood and apologizing to his classmates, saying that he was careless and lost the competition.


    After Chen Fang saw it, he had to admire the strong physique of the alien people. If it were on earth, it would have been sent directly to the crematorium.


    It''s bloody. Is it a school or an arena.


    Chen Fang patted carefully and felt that he had better withdraw first. The scene was too violent and bloody. It was not suitable for people like him who liked peace.


    Chen Fang turned around and was ready to leave. He didn''t notice that he bumped into someone and apologized.


    "Uncle, you don''t have eyes." The one who was hit was a student in the costume of Shu Wei college. He was a head shorter than Chen Fang. He was about seventeen or eighteen years old. Maybe he was in a bad mood when he saw his classmates lose the competition. He had a big temper and was very aggressive.


    Big Uncle? You unfortunate child, I am so young, your eyes are wrong, Chen Fang subconsciously touch his face.


    "Sorry, I didn''t notice."


    Although the other side''s attitude is not good, but after all, it is their own first hit people, Chen Fang immediately apologized.


    "If you don''t look at the road with two eyes, you might as well go blind." That student white Chen Fang one eye, on the mouth malicious language unceasingly.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, you are shorter than me. I just didn''t see it. I don''t look down when I walk."


    Chen Fang will certainly go back if he is attacked. He is not a broad-minded person unless he doesn''t think it is necessary.


    "It''s reasonable for you to bump into someone. If you don''t fight today, I won''t call Zhang Kuang. Dare you challenge me?"


    He was obscurely mentioned that he was short. The man felt insulted and challenged Chen Fang.


    Yo, hey, the third rate plot of NIMA''s novel finally happened to me. I''m so excited.


    "Little friend, it''s not that I look down on you. With your strength, even if you come here, you are not my opponent. Let''s forget it." Chen Fang looked at the short man in front of him and said sincerely.


    With Chen Fang''s current strength, it''s easy to deal with these novices who can''t even be armed.


    Zhang Kuang was so angry that he was told by a plain looking man that he couldn''t beat him. As a warm-blooded young man, he couldn''t bear it.


    "You have the guts to come with me."


    Zhang Kuang led the way in front of him with an angry face. The individual competition needed to go to other arena, so they needed to go to other places.


    Chen Fang shrugged and followed.


    Students in Longhua university can''t fight in private if they have conflicts. If they are found, they will be seriously punished by the University. If they are punished lightly, they will be expelled seriously. Therefore, if students have conflicts, they will usually use the ranking arena to solve them. The university will not manage them, but will encourage them.


    Generally speaking, there are more people in the ranking arena only in the middle or the end of the semester. Usually, there are not too many people playing here. There are also more ways to solve contradictions and less ways to challenge the ranking.When Chen Fang and Zhang Kuang came here, there was a competition just over, and the people on the scene were ready to leave.


    "Uncle, if you don''t want to fight the unknown, please give me your name." Zhang Kuang jumps onto the challenge arena and says to Chen Fang.


    "Akala dorsia dada Ah, NIMA


    The one meter five or two hundred square meter arena is not high, but Chen Fang wants to keep a low profile, so he climbs up slowly while holding on to the edge, and says his casual name in Zhang Kuang''s disdainful eyes.


    "What, do you think I''m an idiot? Don''t you even dare to report my name?" Zhang Kuang pointed to Chen Fang and said angrily.


    "If you want to fight, fight. Don''t you know that the villain died of talking too much?" Chen Fang patted the dust on his pants when he climbed the challenge arena and said.


    "You All right, I''m going to attack. " Zhang Kuang was almost fuming with anger.


    "What''s the matter? That man can''t even jump up the challenge arena and fight with others?" Some people who are still on the scene are puzzled by Chen Fang.


    "I don''t know, but I know his opponent is Zhang Kuang. He has a bad temper. He often comes to the challenge arena to solve conflicts with others. There are more than 200 sophomores, ranking over 80 in the middle of strength." A person familiar with Zhang Kuang said.


    "I looked at the man who didn''t wear school uniform, as if he was not a student in our school."


    "The college doesn''t let outsiders in. How did you get in?"


    "Whatever. I don''t think he can hold on for three seconds after a good play."


    "The teachers who are in charge of the challenge arena don''t care. We just want to watch good plays."


    The teacher doesn''t care about the challenge arena, but there is no need to manage it. Only students can use the challenge arena as long as they don''t give their lives and love each other.


    "Here we go." Cried the arena manager.


    Chen Fangsong stands loose and doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Kuang.


    "Look down on me and you''ll pay for it."


    Zhang Kuang was very angry when he saw that Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to him, so he didn''t say much. He picked up the staff in his hand and cast his skills.


    "My heart is so big, I don''t want to distance myself."


    Chen Fang murmured, then spat a mouthful of water on the challenge arena, looked at Zhang Kuang contemptuously, stretched out his middle finger, and drank "you hit me.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd under the challenge arena was speechless for a while. We are all high-quality talents. We have never seen such a person without quality. We should not be too low in quality.


    After a provocation, Zhang Kuang, who was hit by Chen Fang''s skills, gave up his casting skills directly, just like a red eyed bull, rushing towards Chen Fang with his staff in his hand.


    The distance between Chen Fang and Zhang Kuang is about 10 meters. In a second, it''s either long or short. Chen Fang will definitely take this opportunity to go straight.


    "Ah Da."


    Chen Fang punched Zhang Kuang in the abdomen. The pain made Zhang Kuang recover his mind, but the pain made him unable to make other reactions.


    Chen Fang seizes the opportunity to give Zhang Kuang a pair of sunglasses, and helps him flow a sexy beard. Finally, he cuts the artery in the middle neck with a knife. Zhang Kuang faints to the ground with a "Ga" sound.


    It''s clean and tidy. Chen Fang looks at the fallen Zhang Kuang and nods with satisfaction. He evaluates himself in his heart.


    From the beginning to the end of the battle, only ten seconds later, the people under the challenge arena looked silly.


    "No, what happened? The man is sick. He is mentally retarded if he does not have good skills and runs up to hit people with a stick."


    "I can''t understand it either, but the other hand and foot is neat. I don''t usually fight a lot."


    "Sure, it must be a hooligan to see him beat his eyes and nose."


    "I''d like to know why Zhang Kuang ran up to fight with people. No matter how angry he was, he would not be so irrational."


    The people in the challenge arena looked confused and talked a lot.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care what other people think. Now that the battle is over, he''s not ready to stay here to be a monkey. He''s ready to leave.


    "Wait, you''re not from our college."


    Just as Chen Fang was about to jump out of the challenge arena, a man below jumped into the challenge arena and stopped Chen Fang. He was red haired and blue robed. He was one or two years older than Zhang Kuang. He looked ordinary, but his big buckteeth were very distinctive.


    "Yes, I just came to have a look."


    Chen Fang''s tone is not good, but he is still telling the truth.


    "You were arrogant just now. Come on, let''s have a fight."


    Big bucktooth thinks that Chen Fang is not a member of the Shu Wei hospital. He beats his classmates in the challenge arena and doesn''t beat Chen Fang. It''s a bit of a shame for the Shu Wei hospital. So he wants to get back to the arena and stops Chen Fang.


    There is no end to it. One after another, like in other novels, will it be possible to fight the little one and the old one, and then build a rice seedling? In the future, he will be a teaching assistant in this college, so Chen Fang refused on the spot.


    "Children, I''m in a hurry to go back to wash vegetables and cook. Where can I play with you?"

 Chapter 143

    Chen Fang''s refusal angered big buckteeth. Without waiting for the challenge manager''s order, he released a blade to Chen Fang.


    Looking at the wind blade flying, Chen Fang scratched his head and raised his left hand speechlessly. With a bang, a light bullet shot out of his mouth. In the eyes of big buckteeth, he smashed the wind blade, and the light bullet was castrated. After wiping big buckteeth ''face, leaving a shallow bleeding mark, he smashed a tree more than ten meters behind him.


    "I''ll go. It''s a skill with great power. It''s still instant."


    "What grade is this man?"


    "I think it must be at the level of level five, maybe even level one."


    Under the challenge arena, there are many discussions among the students.


    "Children, I''m a middle level two. Do you want to fight? No, I''ll go. " Chen Fang said after blowing the smoke on his left finger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fart, I''m not a genius, but I don''t have the strength to challenge. Big buckteeth have a black line.


    Chen Fang saw that the other side didn''t respond, so he jumped off the challenge arena and left here.


    After leaving the teaching area, Chen Fang strolled around again. Just when he thought it was boring, he went to the back door of a building and summoned the three jumpers to leave. The back door of the building where he was was was just opened. A middle-aged fat man in a chef''s white shirt pulled him down and walked straight back in the door.


    "You are the substitute today. Why are you so late? Don''t you know you are very busy today? Come with me


    "YeYe, uncle, you''re pulling the wrong person. I''m not here to replace you." Chen Fang explained quickly.


    "The wrong person? What are you The middle-aged fat man stopped in surprise.


    "I give things to people."


    Chen Fang struggled for a long time and failed to break away from the middle-aged fat man. He was a little surprised. I''ll go. The fat man''s strength is so strong. He''s not an ordinary person.


    "Oh, that''s it." The middle-aged fat man was stunned for a moment, and then dragged Chen Fang in.


    "No matter, the canteen is about to open. There are not enough people. You can help first. There is no salary, but you can eat for free."


    When Chen Fang heard that he had food to eat, he didn''t struggle. He was just hungry, so he went in with the middle-aged fat man.


    "What a meal?"


    "Eat as much as you want."


    Chen Fang is happy. Since he came out of Hongyu forest, he has been eating every meal. First, he has no money. Second, he doesn''t want to make trouble for Fang Dazhao. So he has always been full. It''s a great thing that he can eat today.


    The canteen of Longhua college has three floors, covering a large area. The first floor is a comprehensive canteen for all students and some bottom-level staff; the second floor is a teachers'' canteen; the third floor is mainly for the senior management of the college, and it will also entertain some visiting dignitaries.


    Fat uncle will take Chen Fang to the student canteen on the first floor, find an aunt pointing to Chen Fang, explain a few words, and then leave in a hurry.


    Chen Fang and aunt were left at the scene. Chen Fang said hello to the aunt with a sweet mouth and a low attitude.


    "Hello, elder sister. You call me Xiao Chen. I''m here to help you today."


    "Ha ha, young man''s mouth is so sweet. I''m 50 years old. Don''t call me big sister at this age. It''s a joke. Just call me aunt Lin." Aunt Lin said so, but she couldn''t see her smile.


    "How can you, elder sister Lin? I thought you were only in your thirties if you didn''t say your age." Chen Fang put on a sincere face.


    He doesn''t dare to change his name aunt. She doesn''t seem to care about it. If you dare to change her name, she can shake her face on the spot. Believe it or not.


    "Xiao Chen, you''ll be in charge of window 3 later." Aunt Lin leads Chen Fang to the rice area, points to a window and says to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang looked and saw the word "beef" written on window 3. Then he looked at other windows, including those for cooking and other vegetables and meat dishes.


    "The third window you are in charge of is dedicated to beef dishes."


    "OK, sister, I see."


    "Have you done this work before?" Asked aunt Lin.


    "No Chen Fang answered truthfully.


    "No, it''s OK. It''s very simple. I''ll teach you."


    Aunt Lin enthusiastically taught Chen Fang some tricks, and finally summed up, "pay attention not to play too much, or the back will not be enough, let the chef do it again, they will not be happy."


    "OK, sister, I remember." Chen Fang nodded and accepted aunt Lin''s instruction with an open mind.


    "After a while, the class will be over. You go to change your clothes first, and then go to the back kitchen to find the No. 3 dining car, which is full of food for your No. 3 window. Then you can pull it directly to the window."


    Aunt Lin pointed to the room with the dressing room written on it. After a bit of advice, she was busy with her own business.


    Chen Fang went to the changing room to change the white clothes and trousers hanging on the house wall, which are similar to blue star''s. He always felt that something was missing. After thinking about it, he found a piece of white cloth and two strings to make a simple mask and put it on, and then walked out of the changing room with satisfaction.Chen Fanggang is on his way out of the dressing room to the kitchen when he meets aunt Lin.


    "Xiao Chen, why are you covering your face? Do you think it''s a shame to work in the canteen? "


    Aunt Lin had a good impression of Chen Fang. Seeing Chen Fang''s mask, she thought Chen Fang was ashamed to work in the canteen. She was a little unhappy and said it directly.


    "Elder sister, this is not a mask. This is a mask."


    "I''m afraid I''ll sneeze or cough when I''m working. My saliva will be in the vegetables and I won''t be scolded to death at that time." Chen Fang pulled down the mask and explained.


    "Well, it''s really that simple. Why didn''t you think that sometimes it does happen."


    After listening to Chen Fang''s explanation, aunt Lin''s unhappiness disappears. On the contrary, she thinks the young man is very smart.


    "I''ll talk to Tucker and see if I can get something like this, so that it won''t be wasted." Then Aunt Lin left in a hurry.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know who Tucker is in aunt Lin''s mouth. Now he wonders why an ordinary homemade mask makes aunt Lin pay so much attention to it.


    Fake. The world is almost the same as that of Bluestar. How can there be no mask? Chen Fang just didn''t find it, and he didn''t want to trouble people, so he made one himself. But looking at what aunt Lin means, it seems that there is no such thing in the world, and he doesn''t understand it.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. Masks are not widely used in this world, or they can be replaced by elemental abilities, so no one pays attention to them.


    Chen Fang found the No. 3 car from the kitchen, pulled it to his work window, and began to wait for the students.


    About ten minutes later, more and more students came to the canteen. Chen Fang noticed that besides the human race, there were also other races, such as the golden haired and golden eyed God race, the red haired and red eyed devil race, the tall and flat elves race, and the brown skinned tall and stout orcs.


    The front five windows of the canteen are full of meat, and there are more people in line, most of whom are men. Other windows offer desserts of vegetables and fruits, with more women.


    Needless to say, there must be more men in Chen Fang''s window.


    "I''ll have beef stew." At the top of the list was an ordinary looking human student, pointing to a plate of beef stewed with potatoes.


    Chen Fang picked up the spoon and scooped out a large scoop full of large pieces of beef. When the student was surprised to reach out the plate and wanted to pick it up, Chen Fang shook his hand, shaking off many pieces of meat like chaff. Then, in the student''s stunned expression, he poured only two small pieces of beef, a few potatoes and half a teaspoon of soup into the spoon In a square plate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The student looked at Chen Fang in a daze.


    "Next." Chen Fang saw that the trainee didn''t move, so he put his head forward and said something to the person behind him.


    Chen Fang with a mask to speak a little bit of Weng Sheng Weng Qi, but the enunciation is relatively clear.


    "It''s not like that. There are so many dishes you have just cooked." Student white happy a, looking at the plate of poor beef angry way.


    "Shaking hands, and classmates. This is the limited amount of free food provided by the school. I''ll give you more. What about the students behind me?" Chen Fang said lightly.


    Don''t blame me. I also want to give you a big spoon. I don''t know why I feel sad when I see the spoon full. It''s uncomfortable if I don''t shake it a few times. Maybe it''s to prevent you from wasting food. Well, it must be, thought Chen Fang.


    "Well, don''t pestle, the students behind are waiting." Chen Fang waved his spoon and said impatiently.


    The students were also urged by the people behind them, so they had to go reluctantly.


    Next, Chen Fang''s dishes were full when the ladle came up, but when it fell into the student''s plate, it was always so small. The gap was so big that none of the male students who left the window looked good.


    Female students are OK, Chen Fang will shake gently, give more than male students.


    Chen Fang does not admit that he is licking the dog, but just when his hand is sour, he meets a woman.


    Chen Fang had a lot of opinions from his male compatriots, so someone said that.


    "Why do I have so little and she has so much?" A fat student pointed to his plate and asked a girl who was a little skinny.


    "She''s a little thin. How can you do without eating more? You''ve become so fat. You should lose weight. It''s good for you to eat less." Chen Fang said calmly.


    "I don''t lose weight, and, as you say, she is so much fatter than I am, and she doesn''t need to lose weight more. Isn''t it unreasonable?" Fat classmate pointed to another girl who was fatter than him, and said to Chen Fang directly, regardless of the other party''s desire to tear his mouth.


    The fat man''s speech was echoed by some of the onlookers.


    "She doesn''t have the strength to lose weight if she doesn''t eat more, and she''s a girl. You''re a boy. Don''t lose face when you compare with girls." Chen Fang despises the way.


    The fat classmate roared, "are you a fool to me? The more you eat, the fatter you are? Even if you''re right, don''t I work hard to lose weight? Can''t you eat more? How can a girl do it? "Then he looked around again, pointed to a very thin boy and said, "then he is also very thin, so little."


    "He has more than you." Chen Fang said lightly.


    Originally, the thin boy and other male students supported the fat students. However, when Chen Fang said that, everyone noticed that according to their body shape, they had the least beef, the fattest and the thinnest.


    Of course, women are a little more than men.


    This is Chen Fang''s deliberate attempt to divide the contradictions in order to cope with the current situation.


    With the contrast, these little friends who had shared a common hatred changed their attitude one after another, resulting in the illusion that I am more than others.


    Some feel good to go, some join in the fun also left, fat no supporters also had to leave, Chen Fang continue to use his mouth splitting action.


    "If he hadn''t covered his face and didn''t know what he looked like, he would have looked good." Fat left and his partner said hatefully.


    Chen Fang heard what the fat man said and secretly praised him for wearing a mask.

 Chapter 144

    After the students finished the meal, Chen Fang finished his work this time, but he didn''t get his due reward immediately because he was complained.


    Ren Tucker, the head of the canteen, accepted nearly 300 complaints from male students.


    The reason for the complaint is uneven distribution and gender discrimination, and the main body is the majority of male students who go back to sleep after eating.


    The middle-aged fat man and aunt Lin listen in, and Chen Fang argues himself, as well as nearly half of the beef dishes left as evidence.


    Chen Fang said that he was wronged. He distributed food in strict accordance with the objective conditions of the students, with a just and subjective attitude and adhering to the principle of no waste.


    Under the premise that food is free and students are not fat and thin, there is no so-called uneven distribution. Gender discrimination is even more ridiculous. Is it wrong to take care of female students more? You say I take care of female students, I think it''s OK to say I lick the dog, and I don''t discriminate. This is a matter of principle.


    Are you so shameless? Are you from your family? In the hearts of all those present.


    Tucker, after all, is a leader and has a comprehensive consideration of the matter. After asking the chef how to distribute the food on Chen Fang''s site, he comes to the conclusion that Chen Fang''s behavior is extremely beneficial to the canteen and affirms Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is a temporary substitute, which is very convenient for his next work, isn''t it.


    But this is a cruel man. NIMA, your hand is shaking faster than Parkinson''s. Tucker looks at it with complicated eyes. Chen Fang, who is shaking his spoon, thinks.


    Originally, every dish in the canteen was rationed according to the weight of 500 people, and the back kitchen also kept 100 people as spare parts. Chen FANGBIAN directly saved half of the total for the canteen. If all the employees learned from him, I don''t know how much money would be left for the canteen in a month.


    Should I decorate the office? An idea floated through Tucker''s mind, but he immediately pressed it.


    "Leader, do you think it''s time to cash in the reward? I promised before. I''ll take care of the meal for a class." Chen Fang said that he was starving.


    Tucker was thinking about things. There was no such thing as air traffic control. He waved and said, "you can do it by yourself. You can eat as much as you want."


    Chen Fang listened to the heart of a joy, ran to eat, and then eat the rest of the beef dish.


    After hollowing out a rice bucket, Chen Fang drags another bucket to eat. After cleaning all the remaining beef dishes and drying up three buckets, all the staff in the canteen are stunned. Chen Fang burps, waves his sleeves and leaves without a cloud.


    When it''s over, brush your clothes and leave the bowl behind.


    "Next time you say nothing, don''t find this kind of person to replace you. One meal will make you lose to grandma''s house." Said the fat middle-aged man with a black face.


    "I can''t say that. At least his operation and mask are worth the price." Tucker has a long-term vision.


    "Will you? It''s just shaking hands. Who won''t? I didn''t think about the mask before. " Said the middle-aged fat man.


    Tucker shakes his head and doesn''t speak. The middle-aged fat man''s words are behind the scenes.


    Some things or things seem very simple, but it is very difficult to think of or do them, and use them. This is related to cognition. For example, hand washing can reduce the probability of illness. It was only after the development of medico in the mortal era that it was recognized and popularized. For another example, the mask appeared very early, but it was often used to cover up the smell Yes, if I didn''t see Chen Fang using it today, who would have thought that the canteen could also be used?


    You may say that I exaggerate that the use of a mask has not been clearly developed up to now. Is it too much.


    It''s a little too much, but it''s just the truth. You''ll just take it for granted that those in the awakening era have been hit by mental retardation.


    After Chen Fang left the canteen, he went back and earned a full meal. He was very happy. When he returned to his residence, he found that Karen Heather was at home.


    "You don''t have a class this afternoon. Why did you come back?" Chen Fang asked.


    "To get some information, I originally asked you to help me, but I found that I didn''t have your contact information, so I came back to get it myself."


    "Do you have a number for me to contact later?" Said Karen heather.


    "No Chen Fang scratched his head and said sheepishly.


    "Here''s the phone for you."


    Karen Heather went into her bedroom, searched for a mobile phone, entered a number, handed it to Chen Fang and said, "this is my old mobile phone. You use it first, and then change it for you."


    "Thank you very much."


    Chen Fang is not polite. He takes over the mobile phone and fiddles with it. He finds that the function of the mobile phone is very powerful, comparable to the latest smart phone when he was in Bluestar.


    "You''ll go to the college with me later. I need your help in the afternoon class. By the way, I''ll go through the entry procedures." Said Karen heather.


    "Well, I''ll do my best to be a good teacher without losing face to you."


    Chen Fang was a little excited. He wanted to be a teacher. Once upon a time, his dream was to be a teacher."Teacher? What do you mean Karen Heather looks at Chen Fang suspiciously.


    "Isn''t a TA a teacher?" Chen Fang said.


    "Ha ha, you may be wrong. The TA is not a teacher." Karen Heather shook her head and explained.


    The teaching assistants in this world are not teachers, but teachers'' assistants. For example, in class, the teacher needs a mannequin and you can act as it; when the teacher needs to dissect a mutant organism, you can hold it; when the teacher guides the students to fight, you are the sandbag.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Fang fainted, which is different from what he thought.


    "If you want to be a teacher, you must have a corresponding diploma. Longhua college has strict requirements in this respect. I can''t help it." Said Karen heather.


    Well, I misunderstood it.


    Chen Fang''s face turned red, and he thought he was wrong.


    "What do I need to do this afternoon?"


    "The afternoon is to analyze the body composition of nightmare spider. It needs to be dissected in vivo. Then you can help me suppress it." Said Karen heather.


    "No anesthesia?"


    "No, you can''t directly observe the reaction of the nightmare spider when it is hurt." Said Karen Heather, shaking her head.


    Chen Fang''s heart trembled when he heard this. Whether it''s a blue star or an alien scientific researcher, in a way, it''s more terrifying than a butcher.


    After a short communication, Chen Fang followed Karen Heather to the college and took Chen Fang''s scooter.


    As a professor, Karen Heather is riding a sidecar. To be honest, it''s not very popular in Bluestar, but it''s really a rare experience in this world without sidecar.


    After entering Longhua college, Karen Heather led Chen Fang to the personnel department to go through the vaguer related procedures, and became an exclusive teaching assistant.


    "At the beginning of today''s class, you help me to name and record the people who didn''t come." Karen Heather and Chen Fang are on their way to class.


    "Well, roll call, but I may not know some words. What should I do?" Chen Fang said sheepishly.


    "It''s OK. I won''t read it. I''ll call the student number."


    After contacting him, Karen Heather knew about Chen Fang''s semi illiteracy, but she didn''t care.


    "Oh."


    Class bell rings, Karen Heather with Chen Fang into the classroom.


    There are only about 50 people in the small number. Karen Heather is now sorting out the materials on the platform. Chen Fang, in the curious eyes of the students, starts to call the roll with the list.


    "Huang Qiao."


    "Here we are."


    "Miguel."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Toyoda Shino."


    "Here we are."


    Chen Fang ordered more than 20 people and knew their names without making any mistakes, which made him feel relieved.


    "The soil must fall."


    I''ll go. The name is OK. I''ll see what the man looks like.


    Chen Fang raised his head to have a look. As a result, he didn''t see anyone answer, so he called again, and the result was the same.


    "Who''s number 30?"


    See no one should, Chen Fang can only shout student number.


    "Me A well-dressed and handsome man stood up and raised his hand.


    "Hello, my name is tuddio Zul. I don''t mean I''m in a mess. Thank you."


    This person didn''t think that Chen Fang was angry with his wrong name. Instead, he politely explained it.


    In this world, there are also polyphonic characters, near words, and special combinations. The words written by tuddio Zul are a little bit similar to those written by tudedo. It''s inevitable that Chen Fang''s cultural level will be misread.


    The others below burst into laughter.

 Chapter 145

    After making a joke, Chen Fang didn''t dare to deal with it carelessly any more. When he met with uncertain names, he changed his student number and finally finished the name.


    At the beginning of the lecture, Chen Fang, reminded by Karen Heather, fixed the nightmare spider sent by the farm staff on the dissecting table in the classroom.


    "The nightmare spider is a more interesting existence among the nucleated organisms."


    Nucleated organisms are so-called mutated organisms, which are different from non nucleated organisms, that is, ordinary species without core.


    "The nightmare spider population is a social creature."


    "In the population, the queen of nightmare spider is the first level, the three King of nightmare spider is the second level, the third level is ten nightmare commanders, and the fourth level is one hundred nightmare knights. These four levels and the largest number of nightmare soldier spiders constitute the Spider Kingdom."


    "The level here refers to the level of protection, not status."


    "The interesting thing about the nightmare spider is that although the nightmare queen spider is called the queen, it can''t command the population. It is protected by all spiders in the population, but it only has the responsibility of reproduction. So is the second level spider king."


    "The only one who can really command the group is the leader spider, who manages the group with a parliamentary system."


    "Migration, hunting, defending the enemy, even reproduction all need to be under the command of the nightmare leader spider, so the queen and the spider king can reproduce. If there is a slight violation, the queen and the spider king will become the leader''s food."


    "As for how to communicate and make survival strategies, there is still no correct explanation."


    "Of course, the above contents have nothing to do with schoolwork. I just mention it. If anyone is interested in it, you can ask me about it in your spare time."


    "Today we are going to talk about the lowest level of soldier spiders."


    Karen Heather took out the information and put it on the mapping board. Everyone, including Chen Fang, was listening attentively.


    "The nightmare spider is different from the ordinary spider, the body surface is covered with hard cuticle."


    Karen Heather went to the nightmare spider bound on the dissecting table, pointed to the gray shell with a small rhombus thorn with the pointer in her hand, and said.


    "This cuticle is..."


    On the dissecting table, Karen Heather talked and dissected the spider bit by bit with the help of Chen Fang.


    At first Chen Fang listened carefully, but the more he listened, the more wrong he was.


    "Based on thousands of dissections and tests, we came to the following conclusion."


    "The head of nightmare spider can''t be eaten, because it contains a virus, which will make the awakened gradually lose control of the elements."


    "The venomous gland sac and silk sac are integrated. No method has been developed for the time being, but it can be stewed with Wisteria leaves. After eating, it can relieve paralysis. When cooking, you need to pay attention to the following..."


    "The abdomen is meaty and edible, but you need to pay attention to clearing the internal organs, because there are a lot of parasites in it, so you have to start from When cleaning up... "


    "Eight limbs are non-toxic and edible..."


    Chen Fang was silly. Didn''t he say that he had finished the anatomy class? Isn''t it the analytical mutant? Why do you teach me how to eat this spider?


    Our blue star anatomy course is to analyze the functions of various organs and parts of organisms, but why is it the same as a cooking course in this world.


    Because he is in class now, Chen Fang is not good at asking questions as a teaching assistant. He can only put the questions in his heart and continue to help.


    In this way, Chen Fang choked to the end of the class. After cleaning up the debris, Chen Fang followed Karen Heather on the way out of the college and raised his own questions.


    "Ha ha, do you think it is helpful for students to talk about the organ functions of mutated organisms?"


    Karen Heather explained to Chen Fang with a smile.


    The practical significance of opening this course of anatomy and analysis in the college is to enable the students to obtain food sources from the mutated organisms and increase the survival probability after the supplies are consumed.


    In this world, there are mutated creatures that blue star does not have, so the purpose of the courses is not the same, the name is just the same.


    Different from Bluestar''s research on biology, there is a very important edible research on mutant biology.


    For people in this world, this is more important than other studies.


    As for the reason, needless to say, in this world full of mutated organisms, people can only live in cities, and the land they can cultivate is extremely limited. Obviously, food is not enough. So how to obtain food sources from the mutated organisms that can not be killed is particularly important.


    As for other studies, that''s secondary.


    Why do you want a researcher like Karen Heather to teach this course?


    The reason is simple.


    The cook can only tell you how to make delicious food, but he can''t tell you whether it can be eaten.


    And researchers who study mutated organisms, when they study mutated organisms, often conduct in-depth research on each part of the organism. They can get a lot of useful things through experiments and data analysis, such as whether they can eat is one of them.I don''t want to talk much. Anyway, that''s the truth.


    Chen Fang responded that he was obviously influenced by the cognition of the original world. He is now in a foreign world and should not see things from the original perspective.


    The afternoon class is over. On the way back, Karen Heather tells Chen Fang that the next class is in two days, and he can arrange the rest of the time freely.


    Chen Fang felt that he should make good use of these two days to improve his strength, such as practicing element control.


    Chen Fang is carrying Karen Heather as he walks and talks. When he passes through a small forest, he suddenly feels a palpitation and a sense of crisis.


    Chen Fang stopped the car and looked around warily.


    "What''s the matter?" Karen Heather asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t think the atmosphere here is right." Chen Fang frowns. He can''t explain, but his intuition tells him that they are targeted.


    "Pa Pa Pa, powerful. I didn''t expect that your senses were quite sensitive."


    A man turned out of the woods. He clapped his hands and came to Chen Fang.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Chen Fang asked.


    "I''d like to introduce myself to you, tiger adventure group, second team leader, glo." Said the man.


    "I''m here to ask the old lady to come." Glo said with a smile.


    "Who sent you?" Karen Heather asked calmly.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know about that. The commander ordered me to do it, and I''ll do it as my subordinate."


    "Please." Glo made a please sign.


    At the same time, four more people came out of the woods. They were fully equipped with weapons pointing at Chen Fang and Karen heather.


    "You let him go, and I''ll go with you." Karen Heather said, seeing the crowd.


    Chen Fang was moved by Karen Heather''s words, but he didn''t think the other party would let him go.


    "Tut Tut, old lady, you think too much. In order to avoid trouble, he can''t live." Glo still had a smile on his face.


    "Run, child, before they start." Karen Heather said anxiously to Chen Fang.


    "I won''t leave. If you are arrested, where can I go to get paid?"


    "We''ll fight later. You''ll find a chance to go first. I''ll hold them back." Chen Fang looked at the five people around and said to Karen heather.


    "But there are so many people on the other side, you..."


    "My favorite thing is to fight a group of people. Don''t worry."


    Chen Fang finished, preemptive.


    Armed now, draw out Tang Dao and brush hands and make-up.


    "All ghosts, ghosts and monsters will eat, and all demons and ghosts will be killed. If you are guilty and innocent, you will die."


    Yin Yang double color hook face, cut evil rune, eyebrow drop, red lines blood Po eye, iron face Qiu beard, majestic, momentum cover the sky, hand cut ghost sword, waist enchanting lock, life is Zhongnan Lang, death is Ming judge.


    After Chen Fang''s transformation, he was so powerful that he startled glo and his subordinates and took a step back.


    "Don''t panic, keep the formation away from too far, we have many people, one person and one knife can kill him." Glo yelled to boost morale.


    Chen Fang is in charge of the other party''s flustered, provocative hand, teased the weakest one of the five people.


    The man was provoked and rushed out directly under the effect of skill effect.


    Chen Fang seizes the opportunity, takes out the enchantment lock that shows up because of the war makeup, throws it out, and directly twines it around the other party''s neck, dragging him over.


    "Help Glo rushed up with a shout, and the other three followed him.


    "Eighteen prisons ¡¤ sword mountain"


    Chen Fang pointed his sword at the person who was pulled by the ghost lock, and saw a black ghost howling vortex under the person, and then from the vortex came the mountain top with many swords inserted upside down, pushing the person directly into the air.


    "Ah." Shrill shouts echoed in the woods.


    The man on the top of the mountain, who was killed by the sword, rolled down from the mountain when he fell down. On the way, the sword was cut into sections. When he got to the ground, it was already fragmented, and he could not die any more.


    "Damn it, go ahead, chop him for me." Glo saw his hand was killed by Chen Fang, red eyes angrily yelled.


    "Come on, let''s see the horror of my hometown."


    Chen Fang said without expression.

 Chapter 146

    "Follow me, such a powerful skill can''t be used again in a short time to disperse the attack."


    Glo separated from his three men and surrounded Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang can''t let himself fall into the siege. He doesn''t think he can retreat under the four men''s bag.


    "Charge."


    Chen Fang, the slowest and farthest of the four, launched the charge skill. The wind and thunder burst, which was comparable to a meteor. In a flash, Chen Fang and others collided and fell into vertigo together.


    "Not good."


    Glo was shocked. He and the other two men were five meters away from the man who was charged by Chen Fang. If he wanted to support, there would be a time gap of at least three seconds.


    Three seconds is not much, but you can do a lot of things in combat.


    After 0.5 seconds of vertigo, Chen Fang wakes up with the target.


    Because Chen Fang used to charge many times, he resisted vertigo. When he woke up, his reaction was much faster than that of his opponent. He immediately launched Zhong Kui''s battle makeup skill.


    "Eighteen prisons ¡¤ cannon brand"


    the space is distorted, and a red whirlpool appears in the mid air, from which a huge red copper column carved with grimaces falls straight into the ground.


    Chen Fang punched his predecessors in the chest and beat them back a few steps. Then he threw out the enchanting lock and tied them to the copper pillar.


    "Ah


    "Zizi"


    the scream of heartbreaking pain and the sound of barbecue on iron plate sounded together. Under the high temperature of the copper column, the tongue of fire spewed out from the five senses and turned into ashes in a moment. At last, the soul of the man was eaten up by the evil face on the copper column, and the wailing and swallowing were heard all the time. The scene was extremely terrible.


    Glo and his two remaining subordinates, who had seen such strange and ferocious skills, suddenly stopped the pace of support. They were nervous and wanted to escape.


    After killing another man, Chen Fang looks at the other three without expression.


    Glo and his men see Chen Fang looking at them. Under the fierce painting, they unconsciously swallow their saliva.


    Nima, if you know that there is such a pervert around the old woman, you won''t come, even if you are punished by the commander. Glo deeply regrets that.


    Glo''s heart is not calm, and Chen Fang is not much better. Zhong Kui''s skills are too poor for him to grow up in a harmonious society, which is a common type of people who can''t even broadcast horror scenes.


    It''s broken and separated, and it''s baked. It''s human. It''s living.


    I can''t bear it psychologically.


    Chen Fang has some nausea and wants to retch.


    Nima, why do I feel like a villain among the villains.


    "Captain, we can''t fight. Let''s retreat first." Whispered one of glo''s men.


    Glo hesitated. He felt that Chen Fang''s momentum and skills were strong enough, but his breath was a little disordered, which was obviously caused by a lot of consumption. If he tried to sacrifice two more men, he should be able to win Chen Fang. However, he was a little scared by his opponent''s evil appearance.


    "If you want to go, there''s no way. Leave it for me today." Chen Fangyu drinks and takes a big step forward, as if he wants to rush up.


    "Go."


    Glo did not hesitate to see this, with two men ran to the forest.


    Chen Fang saw them leave, but instead of catching up, he ran to Karen Heather, who was hiding behind a big stone to watch the battle.


    "Let''s go now. It''s not safe here."


    Karen Heather didn''t ask Chen Fang why she had to run away in such a hurry after winning the battle. She was just an ordinary person and didn''t know anything about the awakened. At this time, she just had to obey the arrangement.


    "Ah


    Just when Chen Fang and Karen Heather had just walked two steps, three shouts came from the direction of glo''s leaving.


    "I can''t go. You keep hiding." Chen Fang said something to Karen Heather, and then he became alert again.


    The reason why Chen Fang didn''t take advantage of the victory just now is that in the battle, he felt an unusual breath of lifelessness, which was as heavy as the abyss and hell.


    It''s the smell of death!


    Zhong Kui''s war makeup has not been removed, and Chen Fang is very sensitive to that breath.


    "As dusk approaches, the bell tolls, and the Oracle speaks, mortals have no life."


    A hoarse voice came to my ears from all directions.


    Chen Fang suddenly turned to the direction of the voice.


    He was dressed in a black robe, with a head covering only showing his pale jaw, a huge deformed right arm, a huge sickle in the palm of his white bone, three ropes in his left hand, and three fallen corpses behind him. It should be glo and his two men.


    "I''m the third believer in the throne of the dead. Ah Xiu, please give up your senseless resistance and follow me." The black robed man stopped ten meters in front of Chen Fang and said.Tell the dead, listen to the name and look at the dress. I think that God is similar to black impermanence. They all pull people to die. They say they can go with you. Do you want to be my Zhong Kui? According to the level, I''m Zhong Kui or your uncle.


    "If you want to fight, you can fight in the same department. Let''s see if it''s your family or my family''s cattle."


    Chen Fang didn''t know how to get warm blood. He yelled at ah Xiu in black robe.


    "Stupid guy, although I don''t understand why the same dead spirit is so different from you, it''s a joke that you want to fight me with your strength."


    Ah Xiu doesn''t know what Chen Fang''s words mean, but the other party wants to fight him. It''s just too much for him.


    Death? Special joke, no insight, I this is more advanced Yin Qi, understand, Chen Fang despise each other.


    As for being able to fight, Chen Fang is not sure, because he doesn''t know anything about the God of suing the dead.


    ALUs, do you know the weakness of the power to sue the dead? Chen Fang called in his heart, but there was no response.


    These two days, I don''t know how, ALUs has been in a state of silence, Chen Fang is a little worried.


    "In that case, let me show you the power of my God."


    Ah Xiu was also a simple man. He let go of the rope and pointed to Chen Fang. He saw three dead bodies on the ground quickly got up and rushed to Chen Fang.


    Three dead bodies want to kill me. You think too much.


    With a wave of Chen Fang''s ghost chopping sword, the wind blows. A series of Black Ghost hands stretch out from the ground, grabbing the ankles of the corpses, and then pulling hard. The three corpses sink into the ground like mud.


    "Interesting."


    Ah Xiu revealed two words in his mouth.


    As a believer, ah Xiu is very familiar with the breath of God. Chen Fang''s Yin Qi is different from the spirit''s dead Qi, but he has a similar feeling.


    Feeling the special power of Chen Fang, ah Xiu was full of fighting spirit.


    Under the control of Hugh''s deformed skeleton giant hand, the giant sickle waved out black blades.


    "Eighteen prisons ¡¤ iron tree"


    Chen Fang was not willing to be outdone. Iron trees with mottled blood stains and hanging corpses rose from the ground to block the dead wind. At the same time, the rope on the iron tree flew to ah Xiu, trying to put it into his opponent''s neck.


    Hugh spins the giant sickle and cuts all the nooses.


    "The bell tolls."


    An old big clock appeared behind ah Xiu. He pulled the rope under the hammer, and a heavy and violent bell sounded.


    The black dead air rushed out of the clock and turned into a ghost with no eyes, no nose and only a bloody mouth, rushing to Chen Fang.


    "Eighteen prisons, fire ox." Chen Fang is tit for tat.


    A burning cattle ran out of a dark hole on the ground, collided with the evil spirits and died of each other.


    "Jie Jie, you make me look at it with new eyes."


    A Xiu''s eyes under the hood of his head emit red light, and a smile of unknown significance is pulled out from the corner of his mouth.


    Ghost heavy, Xiu began to take the initiative to attack, with a sickle drag shadow rushed to Chen Fang.


    "Accept the declaration of death."


    Ah Xiu is very fast. Before Chen Fang is confused by the shadow, he flashes behind him and cuts his head with a sickle.


    Chen Fang''s cold hair stands upright and responds quickly. He uses the popular move Su Qin''s sword on his back to hold the sickle.


    "Bang"


    blocked ah Xiu''s attack, but failed to resist the heavy force, so Chen Fang was beaten out.


    "Ah


    Karen Heather, who was watching in the distance, called out subconsciously.


    "Poof."


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Chen Fang suffered a serious internal injury.


    "I''m so disappointed. I thought you could let me have more fun fighting." Ah Xiu said in a disappointed tone.


    "Ha ha, you just hit me. Look what you can do." Chen Fang wiped the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth and staggered to his feet.


    "Forget it, time is running out. The battle here should have attracted some people''s attention. Next move, I''ll send you to hell."


    Ah Xiu raised the sickle, surrounded by the dead air, and then rushed to Chen Fang at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    "With this blow, I will reap your soul. Repent, mortals who betray the gods."


    Ah Xiu appears in front of Chen Fang, waving his huge sickle. This is to divide Chen Fang into two.


    "No!"


    Karen Heather cried out in pain.

 Chapter 147

    Chen Fang was injured a little seriously and was close to ah Xiu. If he didn''t find a way to avoid the disaster, he would die here today.


    but Chen defense is not a good master, and it doesn''t fit the master''s law. So he will be fine next time. Ha, skin.


    It''s impossible to say that there is no way to solve the dilemma at this time. At least when Chen Fang was in danger, his brain turned from liquid state to solid state like soy milk, which was ignited by brine. His IQ was condensed in a flash, and he thought that there were two ways to avoid ah Xiu''s attack.


    One is the five ghost transport skill that comes with war makeup. If you use it for yourself, it can transmit a short distance. However, with ah Xiu''s speed, Chen Fang will be overtaken by the opponent in a short time even if he avoids the first blow. It''s not very suitable.


    On the other hand, it''s more challenging to human nature, but for Chen Fang at this time, it''s the best way to get back on his feet.


    So


    "Charge


    Chen Fang launched a charge skill against a distant target.


    After the charge skill is launched, it has an invincible effect before it acts on the target. It can''t be blocked. So Chen Fang directly bumps ah Xiu in front of him and rushes to Rushed to Karen Heather with a worried expression on her face.


    Yes, Chen Fang is very unethical, targeting Lao Lai who has been worried about him.


    If this scene is seen by Bluestar''s little friends, they will say that this young man is crazy and brave enough to bump into Lao Lai. Do you think he has money in his pocket and can challenge the limit of his life?


    Ah Xiu is knocked away by the charge skill. He turns around and sees Chen Fang rushing to Karen heather. He thinks that Chen Fang would rather kill Karen Heather than destroy her. He is in a hurry at that time, but he is in a state of rigidity. For a moment, he really can''t react.


    Why does Matthew think Chen Fang wants to kill Karen Heather?


    Charge skill is swift and powerful, the cyclone shield formed by wind pressure, and the current path left by the passing place. If you say it''s not a must kill skill, he really doesn''t believe it.


    Hugh himself was shaken by the charge. What''s more, Karen Heather, an ordinary man, if he was hit head-on, it would be no less than being attacked by a heavy truck and not flying 17 or 18 meters. Who can believe it? Besides, Lao Lai Lai is very old and not an awakened man. He can''t bear it. It''s impossible to think about it.


    Generally speaking, Chen Fang''s behavior is impossible for most people. But in the opinion of ah Xiu, if he is in such a situation, it''s not surprising that even if he dies, he will let the enemy eat him. But now he can''t stop it. He can only watch Chen Tan fall on Karen heather.


    Nima, in the face of such an immoral opponent, the task is obviously going to fail. It''s not easy to explain. Ah Xiu laughs bitterly.


    Brave and fearless Chen Fang, in the process of charging, saw the change of Lao Lailai''s expression.


    I was anxious when I was on the verge of death, surprised when I broke through the difficulties, surprised when I rushed towards her, panicked when I was about to run into her, and the ghost when I was hit unexpectedly and within expectation. The expression of progressive circulation was very vivid.


    Chen Fang''s mood is complicated. If possible, he doesn''t want to do it. It''s against the flower grower''s virtue of respecting the old and loving the young. But he can''t help it. If he wants to completely get out of the attack range of Hugh, he can only use the charge to get out of the battlefield. Only Karen Heather is the only choice at the scene.


    Fortunately, the charge will not cause damage, and the impact strength will only be reflected in the confrontation, which will only produce Vertigo effect. Otherwise, with Chen Fang''s charge, Karen Heather will have to go to the hospital and lie down for a while.


    "Pa Ji."


    Karen Heather sat down with a dazed face, dizzy.


    Why is the child so strong? My waist.


    After 0.5 seconds of vertigo, Chen Fang quickly turns to face ah Xiu, who is coming here. He bites his finger and smears the blood on his left face.


    "People and ghosts have different paths. There is a clear distinction between them."


    "War makeup awakening ¡¤ half covering face"


    in the burst of red light, the left half of Zhong Kui''s war makeup''s color lines begin to close to the right half of his face.


    With a burning single eye, red eyebrows, red whiskers, blue tusks, and Zhong Kui''s half face makeup, he looks at it as if he is looking at ghosts and gods. He is awed in his heart and can''t be suppressed.


    At the same time, Chen Fang''s left hand was replaced by a ghost hand which was bigger than ah Xiu''s deformed bone arm and burning a blue flame.


    War makeup awakening ¡¤ half covering is half face makeup, which is the awakening state of full face makeup. Last time Chen Fang summoned the half face makeup of Jiansheng Li Bai, he was lucky to activate the hiding effect of facial makeup skills.


    When using battle makeup to wake up, you need to apply blood to your face, male left, female right. The effect is to enable Chen Fang to use and possess the true meaning skills and complete attributes of facial characters, at the cost of strange side effects or sequelae.


    In the face of Chen Fang''s change, ah Xiu is not happy. If the momentum of the other person in the previous moment can be equal to that of himself, this moment is the difference between a lion and a kitten.


    Although momentum does not represent strength, if momentum is suppressed in a battle, it will lead to psychological timidity. Those who are afraid of hands and feet will be more and more passive, leading to defeat.Ah Xiu didn''t want to drag on any longer. There was a voice near here in the distance. Time was running out.


    "Death knell, death feast."


    A tall bell tower appeared. Two dead bodies stood on it, pulling the bell rope and ringing the death knell for 13 times. Every time the bell rang, a death knight surrounded by black air would appear on the ground before ah Xiushen. Until the bell stopped ringing, the bell tower disappeared, and a total of 13 death knights appeared.


    Thirteen death knights launched a charge, and their momentum could rival that of the hundred riders.


    "Six samsara ¡¤ hungry ghost"


    the huge light wheel appeared in the air behind Chen Fang, on which were distributed six faces representing six samsara, such as human face, animal face and ghost face.


    The ghost face represents the hungry ghost way, including all kinds of ghosts. The hungry ghost here refers to the ghost who has not been satisfied with his selfish desire.


    The reincarnation of the six paths starts from Buddhism, but Taoism also explains that Zhong Kui belongs to the great God of folklore. Strictly speaking, there is no match between the wind, horse and ox. however, the underground government nominally controls the life and death of the six worlds. It''s not too much to develop a similar skill. You should be cheated by me. Don''t worry about one skill and scold me.


    The ghost''s face opened its mouth full of tusks, from which the heads of hungry ghosts flew out and flew towards the death knight.


    The hungry ghost''s head opens its mouth and bites the death knight''s body, as well as their mount. At the same time, being entangled by the hungry ghost, the death knight''s momentum is stopped.


    After releasing a hundred hungry ghost heads, the ghost face disappeared from the six light wheels behind Chen Fang, and then a huge shadow appeared on the ground under the thirteen death knights who were pulling the hungry ghost heads.


    If you look down at the ground from the air, you can see that the shadow at this time is actually the face that has just disappeared on the wheel of light, and the position of the thirteen death knights is just above the mouth of the face.


    Bad!


    When ah Xiu saw the shadow under the death knight, he immediately felt that it was not right. He just wanted to drive the death knight away, but it was too late.


    The ghost''s face, Tusk and huge mouth sprang out like a great white shark attacking the prey on the sea. They jumped out of the ground and swallowed the death knight and their starving ghost heads together. Then they disappeared into the air, leaving a huge earth pit with a depth of more than ten meters and a depth of five or six meters on the ground.


    "Poof."


    The death knight was killed with a second stroke, and ashuru was hit hard with a mouthful of blood.


    How could it be that the divine power could be swallowed directly.


    The thirteen death knights are formed by the divine power of suing the dead. Generally speaking, they are invincible. But after being swallowed by the grimace, Xiu suddenly lost contact with this divine power, which made him feel very frightened.


    "There''s something going on over there. Follow me."


    Just when ah Xiu was about to turn the cards and kill Chen Fang, a loud drink came from the distance, and then there were several responses.


    "You''re lucky today. I''ll be back."


    After a deep look at Chen Fang, ah Xiu turned and ran into the woods, disappearing into a shadow.


    "Hoo."


    Chen Fang Chang breathed a sigh and stood for a while. After seeing several Zhicheng men in red and white clothes appear in the distance, he fell back to the ground and fainted in the nervous cry of Karen heather.

 Chapter 148

    Chen Fang woke up from hunger and looked out of the window. It was dark and he didn''t know how long he had slept.


    "You wake up." A kind and gentle voice sounded in my ears.


    Chen Fang turns his head and sees Helen Cather wearing presbyopic glasses sitting on a chair beside the bed with a book in her hand.


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s eight o''clock."


    Karen Heather closed the book and stood up. "I''ll get you something to eat."


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    "How long did I sleep?" Chen Fang put on his coat and asked as he got out of bed.


    "A few hours."


    "Thank you for saving me again today, son." Said Karen Heather gratefully.


    "Don''t mention it. Those people wanted to kill me originally. In order to survive, I have to fight. It''s just by the way to save you." Chen Fang said.


    "Mortal technology, old glory, it seems that they all want to catch me."


    "Well, I''m the one who''s bothering you." Karen Heather sighed.


    "Can you tell me why? Of course, if it''s inconvenient, just take it as if I didn''t mention it. "


    To be honest, Chen Fang is very curious about why the two forces are so persistent to an old lady.


    "There''s nothing you can''t say, but it''s a long story. If you don''t dislike my nagging, I can say it."


    "Please sit down. I''ll get some food and eat as I listen."


    "By the way, do you want it? I''ll bring it to you together. "


    "Make me a pot of tea, thank you."


    Chen Fang went to the kitchen and went back to the room with food and tea set.


    They sat in the room, one drinking and talking, the other eating and listening.


    After having a cup of tea, Karen Heather doesn''t say why the two forces are looking for her. Instead, she asks Chen Fang a question.


    "What do you think of the Federation now?"


    "Well, I''m not sure. I''m a small man who doesn''t know much about it." Chen Fang was baffled by this question, but he also gave a truthful answer.


    "Do you think the current federal law is too harsh on the awakened?"


    "OK, at least if you don''t commit a crime, it doesn''t have a big impact, but you need to prevent some ordinary people from deliberately finding fault." Chen Fang thought for a while and said that he was a man of duty. He had never committed crimes in the city. The law could not find him.


    The federal law has different sentencing standards for ordinary people and awakened people. Chen Fang doesn''t know the specific sentencing standards, but he has heard that ordinary people may be sentenced to 10 years for the same crime, while for awakened people, they are sentenced to 20 years for destroying Suyuan''s heart, which is quite heavy.


    As for the reason, it goes back to the era of the Grand Alliance of races, the predecessor of the Shaya Federation.


    At that time, the five major races had just united to fight against the mutated creatures. As the awakened one with the first combat power, he had the absolute right to speak. The leaders and high-level of all races were awakened ones.


    In the early stage, because of the huge external pressure, there were few awakened people, so ordinary people and awakened people could share weal and woe.


    However, with the establishment of cities and the completion of the nine defensive walls, the five ethnic groups gradually adapted to and settled down in the world, and a kind of thought that awakened people are higher than ordinary people began to breed.


    After all, only the awakened can fight against the mutated creatures at that time, while ordinary people hide behind the thick wall and enjoy the peace of the awakened in exchange for their lives. If you are protected by me, then you should worship me and listen to me. Isn''t that right.


    So I don''t know how many years later, a very domineering figure appeared. After he became the leader of the major league of races, he promulgated a ridiculous hierarchical system that was welcomed by the awakening people at that time.


    This system divides people into three levels, the awakened being the highest, then the awakened family members, and finally the ordinary people, enjoying different levels of treatment.


    The promulgation of this hierarchical system was resisted by ordinary people at that time, but it was useless, because the environment at that time was that the number of awakened people was far lower than that of ordinary people; the strength of awakened people was far higher than that of ordinary people; all the top leaders of the major league were awakened people; the awakened people could live without ordinary people, and the latter had only one way to die without the former.


    Therefore, the hierarchy system has been implemented, but it intensifies the contradiction between ordinary people and awakened people.


    The awakened originated from ordinary people, but the difference between them is too big. Many ordinary people''s ancestors have never appeared awakened people, and they have always been at the bottom of society.


    Due to the strong randomness of the emergence of the awakened, even if there is an awakened person, the family will get rich and prosperous, but if there is no awakened person in the family before the death of the awakened person, the family will be weak and become the bottom of the society in a very short time. It can be imagined how unstable the system will be.


    This rise and fall of short-lived wealth leads to an inevitable situation, that is, once there is an awakened person in the family, then the awakened person will start to make a lot of money after upgrading his status.


    After this situation, the contradiction between ordinary people and awakened people must be intensified. At last, large-scale conflicts broke out. There were internal riots in the major league of races, public security was chaotic, and the defense was lax, but the mutated creatures took advantage of it, and the five ethnic groups almost fell into a desperate situation again.In a world of hegemony, there must be Wang daosha.


    During the turmoil of the major league, heroes of their own appeared in each of the five races. They gathered a group of ordinary people with their extraordinary charisma, chanting the slogan of equality for all. With the help of some enlightened people, they rebelled against the vast majority of the army at that time. Finally, the five people united with five forces and killed those who were in power at that time with their lives The awakened.


    I won''t say much about the specific process and tactics. Anyway, after the five heroes took over the major league of races, they changed most of the original systems, established a five ethnic Council, renamed the Federation of Shaya, and retired behind the scenes.


    At the same time, the five heroes were crowned with the highest honor of their own race by the people, and they were called emperor.


    And those who helped ordinary people in this struggle also enjoyed the praise of the world, and got the privileges given by the Federation, and became the later aristocratic families.


    After the establishment of the Federation of Xia ya, in order not to repeat the mistakes, it began to restrain the awakened and set up more stringent laws than ordinary people.


    These are the information Chen Fang got when he chatted with Fang Dazhao.


    "The contradiction between the awakened and ordinary people is always there. Even if the law takes sides in this way, it will not help. On the contrary, it will aggravate the contradiction between the two sides, but if it does not, it will not work."


    But this is not a long-term solution. The most fundamental thing is to solve the power gap between ordinary people and awakened people. At the very least, when ordinary people and awakened people face to face, they have the power to fight back.


    Therefore, in order to balance the combat power between the awakened and ordinary people, the federal government opened up all the scientific and technological materials preserved in the mortal period, and encouraged the funding of ordinary people to carry out research and experiments.


    "Mortal technology is produced in this environment. They have been studying how to make ordinary people stronger than awakened people."


    "Modification of mechanical structure, fusion of human and mutated organism, etc."


    "What about the old glory and the madmen? The gods are dead, and they are chanting the slogan of restoring the age of the gods. " Chen Fang asked.


    "The old glory sect was a simple religious organization."


    "But since the emergence of the law against the awakened, they have begun to grow."


    "Ah?" Chen Fang was stunned. He didn''t understand why a law would make a religion grow up.


    "When the Federation was founded, the law on the awakened was stricter than it is now. It can almost be said that as long as a crime is found, the heart of Suyuan will be destroyed."


    "Those who have tasted extraordinary power will not be willing to lose their power."


    "Later, I don''t know why, people of old glory found that those who lost the heart of Suyuan could gain divine power after worshiping a certain God and offering sacrifices." Karen Heather explained.


    "So it is." Chen Fang understood.


    "Why do these two forces trouble you?" Chen Fang asked again.


    "Because of one of my studies."


    "The study of transforming the core of mutated organisms into the heart of the source." Karen Heather slowly said a word that shocked Chen Fang.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Why not?"


    "The heart of the awakened and the core of the mutant seem to be two different things, but the essence is the same."


    "Do you know that the heart of the source of the higher awakened is no different from the core of the mutated creature."


    "What Chen Fang almost jumped up in surprise.

 Chapter 149

    The heart of the higher awakened is not very different from the core of the mutated creature, which is the conclusion after comparison and research.


    As for the research materials, although there are only 5000 high-level awakened people in the past thousand years, they are not like the awakened people in the middle and low levels after death. After death, the heart of Suyuan will disappear, and the hard heart of Suyuan will be left. Although there are not many, there are also many, which are enough for comparative experiments.


    The heart of high level Suyuan is no different from the mutated biological core, whether it is used to enchant or make essence.


    However, Chen Fang still doesn''t believe it. The above point alone is not enough to show that the core of the mutant beast is the same as that of the awakened one.


    "It''s too reluctant. First of all, every level of the heart of Suyuan has different functions. It seems that there is no similar situation in the core of the mutated creature. Second, the awakened one is not hereditary. The mutated creature seems to be able to use it. Finally, the heart of Suyuan can be summoned from the awakened one. It seems that the mutated creature does not have this function." Chen Fang raised questions.


    "What you said is just the most important evidence."


    "First of all, you mentioned the first point. You''ve seen the variation creatures of the same family and different species, such as shrem, fire, water and so on


    "Well, it seems so." Chen Fang thought about it. It looks like this.


    Not to mention slim, the mutant creatures we met before all have different element types, but they look like a creature, such as hyacinth and firewolf, with similar appearance.


    "Isn''t it strange that the same family has different elements?"


    "It''s a little strange."


    "Almost every mutant animal population has different element types. Is this the same as the awakened one? The first thing to be determined when awakened is the element?"


    "It''s just that mutated creatures always cluster with elements, so it''s an illusion. But if you separate the awakeners of the same element, what''s the difference between mutated creatures and mutated creatures?"


    "That''s true."


    In the same way, if you mix all the mutants of the same race and different species together, it''s really no different from the awakening group.


    As for the reason why the same species of mutated organisms gather together, it may be related to their inborn habits.


    "After the awakening element, the second level is to determine its own affinity material, which can''t be determined. The third level..." Chen Fanggang wants to go on. Karen Heather answers.


    "For the affinity material, the mutant really can''t be self-determined, but through experiments, I successfully measured the affinity of a mutant with an instrument, and then fed it with a large amount of iron ore to cover it with iron armor. What does that mean?"


    "There are two kinds of mutated organisms, the earth beetle pig and the rock beetle, which are not unfamiliar. The world generally thinks that they are the elements of mud and rock, but in fact they are just ordinary earth elements. The earth beetle and the rock beetle are just" armed "constructed by swallowing a lot of special soil and rock."


    What Karen Heather said shocked Chen Fang again.


    "The third level is the evolution of elements, not to mention the evolution of characteristics. As long as it is a single element mutation, the elements released by them all have characteristics, which you should be aware of. In the case of fusion evolution, those multi-element mutation animals also do not have the characteristics of elements, which is the same as you awakeners." Karen Heather said with reason.


    Chen Fang has heard some letters here, but he still has questions.


    "What about the mutant species? They only drop skill crystals. They are very different from the core, and their functions are very different."


    The skill core enables the awakened to possess the skills of the mutated creature, but the core cannot.


    "No, you are wrong. Skill crystal is the core of the mutant beast. If you decompose skill crystal by special means, you will find that it is a complete core inside." Karen Heather explained.


    "It seems that you haven''t built your own skills. If you have, your heart of Suyuan will be different, and your appearance will be a crystallization again."


    "By the way, the skills you used before seem to be very different from those I have seen awakened people use." Karen Heather looks at Chen Fang suspiciously.


    Chen Fang scratched his head. He was an alien visitor, and he had a game like panel. It was too troublesome to develop his own skills. Isn''t it good to synthesize his skills? Although all kinds of silent negative effects.


    For Karen Heather''s problem, Chen Fang can only tell her that he has lost his memory, and he doesn''t know what his skills are.


    In order not to let Karen Heather think more, Chen Fang then asked.


    "Then why the offspring of the mutated creatures have no ordinary individuals, while the offspring of the awakened ones are ordinary people, which is now generally accepted."


    "No, you''re wrong. It''s not that there are no ordinary individuals, but that they are eaten at birth. That''s the basis for me to answer your second question."


    "I have done experiments. If the male and female of different species of mutated creatures of the same family are put together, they can reproduce, but the offspring of them are most likely the original species, that is, the common ancestors before they mutated. For example, the offspring of wind wolf and fire wolf is a common wild wolf.""These wolves will be eaten by their parents as soon as they are born."


    "If the same species propagates, there is a great chance that the offspring will have a core, so the mutated organisms tend to live together with elements, which can keep the population strong."


    "Of course, if there is a common body in the offspring, the common body will also be eaten, so we often don''t see the common body in the mutant population."


    After a long explanation, Karen Heather took a drink to moisten her dry throat.


    "According to what you said before, if the awakeners share the same elements, is it not inevitable for future generations..."


    "Yes, but the chance is only about 10 percent."


    "That''s quite high, too."


    "If that''s the case, it''s impossible that no one has found out for thousands of years. At least there must be awakeners of the same kind who have married."


    Chen Fang estimated and said.


    "First of all, people can''t have more than one child like animals; second, people are not animals. There are many factors that affect the search for a spouse, such as emotion, family background, politics, etc. the object of marriage is not necessarily the awakened person; third, there are regional and customs and so on."


    "In terms of these three points, if there is no large amount of data integration and further analysis, the probability that this percentage will be found is zero. Even if someone meets the conditions and gives birth to a child who is bound to wake up, he will only think that he has run into great luck."


    "You know, I''ve spent a lot of money and energy just collecting data on the family situation of the awakened in the past ten years. It''s still the case of the brain and the Internet."


    Well, it''s true, because under the influence of various factors, even big families can''t marry people with the same elements from generation to generation, so it''s really impossible to find this rule. Chen Fang agrees with this.


    "Back to the question you just asked, the reason why mutated organisms have incomparable heritability among the five races is that they can use backcross to improve the traits of the offspring of the population, and constantly strengthen in some aspects; moreover, the organisms in nature have always followed the principle of survival of the fittest, coupled with environmental factors, so over the past thousand years, mutated organisms have been reproducing from generation to generation Generation, in terms of core heredity, definitely has more advantages than people. " Said Karen heather.


    Nima, brain capacity is not enough, a little do not understand, Chen Fang thought silently.


    "When it comes to having more than one child, it seems that I have seen two pairs of quadruplet brothers in my memory. They are both awakeners, and it seems that their awakening elements are not the same. Even if their parents have the same elements, it is impossible for them to have children with different elements. How can I explain that?"


    Chen Fang asked what he thought.


    "You''re talking about the eight children of Jimo family. Their parents are awakeners of earth elements. The first elements they awaken are all earth elements. There''s no difference."


    "But they have a sister. The element is wind. She should wake up the day after tomorrow."


    "Ah?"


    What do you mean wake up the day after tomorrow?


    "I divide awakening into congenital awakening and postnatal awakening. Congenital awakening refers to the genetic type, belonging to the type of inevitable awakening; postnatal awakening, which I have not studied clearly, is temporarily defined as self awakening."


    Self awakening is based on a view of universal identity, that is, everyone has a heart of sustenance, but it depends on luck whether they can wake up or not.


    "No more details. For your third question, in fact, you just need to think about whether you have seen the Suyuan heart of other awakened people to know why." Said Karen heather.


    Maybe I haven''t seen it before. After all, it''s too fragile. It''s easy to break when it''s slightly impacted. How can it be easily pulled out in front of others.


    Speaking of this, Chen Fang believes 90% of Karen Heather''s views, and the remaining 10% is because he still has one last question.


    "If the heart of Suyuan is the same as the core of the mutated creature, why don''t the awakened one of the primary and middle stages fall out like the mutated creature after being killed? Although not all of the junior high school mutants fall into the core, they are not rare. How can we explain that? "


    "It''s a trait that people who have eaten the same species, at least not once or twice."


    "And the awakened also have this characteristic. Specific examples, I can tell you a few cases of abnormal ogres, just confirm this."


    Do you eat the same kind of food? Perverted ogres? Chen Fang felt that his three outlooks would be re established.

 Chapter 150

    "I''ll talk about the most representative case of cannibalism."


    "It happened about twenty years ago." Karen Heather said as she recalled.


    It''s about an evil organization, doomsday, whose people sell human beings or organs and possess a large number of undead elements, which are transformed into awakeners of undead elements.


    One of them, Jones, was not satisfied with eating only ordinary children. He came up with the idea of an awakened child and was lucky enough to catch a child who was awakened to the elements of the dead. After eating the child cruelly, he found that his heart of Suyuan could be upgraded and became thicker. At the same time, he also had a very elementary one In order to confirm this conjecture, he wandered around the federal territory looking for awakened people with the same elements. He killed and ate them regardless of men, women, old and young. Due to too many crimes and unclean hands and tails, he was finally caught by the FBI.


    When Jones was interrogated, all the people who participated in the trial were shocked to learn his motive.


    Hu people, the awakened people who eat the same elements, will make Suyuan''s heart as hard as the core of mutated creatures. Although it is not indestructible, it is much stronger than the original glass slag.


    What''s more terrifying is that the skill of Suyuan heart of the awakened one who is eaten will be transferred to the cannibal.


    After the incident was reported to the police, the FBI high-level directly issued a command and immediately executed Jones. At the time of burying the body, it happened that an experiment was being carried out for the Federation. Karen Heather, who was worried about the lack of experimental materials, put forward a demand, and then the body was sent to her hands.


    Karen Heather as like as two peas did not know Jones''s identity. She was concerned about her experiments. Until she dissected Jones''s body, she found a strange crystal which was similar to her heart.


    According to the information sent along with the corpse at that time, Jones was only a second-order awakener, and it was impossible to have the heart of Suyuan in his body after death, which aroused Karen Heather''s great interest.


    Through multiple channels, Karen Heather finally learned Jones''s identity and what she had done.


    At the same time, she also got more information about similar cases, and produced a very bold idea. She used the information of criminals in similar cases, sneaked into the graveyard of death penalty criminals, found and dug up the graves of several cannibals she focused on, and then dug up the heart of Suyuan in different levels from the rotten or dead bones.


    "In retrospect, I think I was not so bold at that time." Karen Heather said, shaking her head and laughing at herself.


    No, an ordinary woman who goes to dig a grave or coffin in a cemetery is so bold that Chen Fang is very impressed. At least he can''t do it.


    It seems that women engaged in scientific research and archaeology are not so bold when they are curious or working.


    "At that time, after I got the Suyuan heart of these different levels, I did some research, but because there were other experiments in my body, I gave it up for the time being, and finally forgot about it."


    "Later, in the process of studying the mutated organisms, I found that the mutated organisms also have the behavior of eating the same species. After the experiment, I found that as long as they eat enough of the same species, no matter which level of the mutated organisms, they must be able to separate the core."


    "is as like as two peas"?


    "So in combination with what I have said above, I come to the conclusion that the nature of the heart of the awakened person should be the same as the core of the mutated creature."


    "Since the essence is the same, it is possible to transform the two."


    After Karen Heather finished, Chen Fang''s brain exploded. Now he felt that his brain was buzzing with too much information to deal with.


    "You''ve said so much, but I don''t quite understand. What''s the relationship between this and your being targeted?" Chen Fang said what he had been holding in his heart.


    Chen Fang had to listen to Lao Lai''s excursion from the topic and forced him to popularize science. Of course, he also asked a few questions curiously in the middle, and then completely deflected the topic. But now, Chen Fang''s mind was a little confused, so he had to emphasize it.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry, kid. I always want to make it clear when I talk about research." Karen Heather laughed sheepishly.


    No, you don''t want to make it clear, but you want to use this knowledge to hang me. This is a common fault of all researchers or people with rich knowledge. Chen Fang turned a white eye in his heart.


    "As I said before, I have a research that will transform the core of mutated organisms into the heart of the source, and its purpose is to make ordinary people wake up."


    "Is that possible? Doesn''t it mean that there is no human intervention in awakening? " Chen Fang said.


    "There are some things that I just didn''t think of and didn''t go the right way." Said Karen Heather with a smile.


    "This research is now in the experimental stage, and has made a good breakthrough, has been able to let an ordinary person briefly have a state of awakening." Karen Heather continued.In vivo experiments? It''s so inhumane.


    Chen Fang''s eyes on Karen Heather changed.


    "Alas, my child, there are many helpless things in this world. Some things have to be done. Even if the behavior is no different from that of animals, we have to do it, because if we don''t do it, many people will die." Karen Heather noticed Chen Fang''s change and said.


    It''s either an excuse, or it''s true. Either way, it''s horrible, Chen Fang thought.


    Sometimes a scientist who falls into a research frenzy is more terrible than a madman, which is often shown in blue star movies.


    "But don''t think too bad about my old lady. At least the subjects I did the experiment were all investigated by myself. I visited them alone and confirmed that they were unforgivable, and their lives would not be in danger." Karen Heather said solemnly that she had her own principles and bottom line.


    Chen Fang can''t help but feel relieved. It''s not his mother. When the florists hear about living experiment, they will inevitably resist it. It''s hard to understand.


    As for whether it''s really like what Karen Heather said that it''s a person who has committed a terrible crime, Chen Fang chooses to believe that she won''t cheat herself.


    "I don''t know who divulged my experiment. I was known by some forces, and then I was targeted by the forces behind the old glory and mortal technology." Said Karen heather.


    "Why are they after you? As long as you succeed in the experiment, the Federation will definitely publish it. They will be able to use it at that time. " Chen Fang asked.


    "Ha ha, even if I succeed in the experiment, the Federation will not publish it, at least not until the old glory and the forces hidden behind the mortal technology are thoroughly eliminated." Said Karen Heather, shaking her head.


    "Why do you say that?" Chen Fang heard a different taste from Karen Heather''s words.


    "In fact, there is a big force behind the mortal technology. This force is represented by the royal families of five races. These five royal families have always wanted to dissolve the Parliament and go to the front of the stage to become real rulers."


    "Old glory is also planning a major event, I guess, related to the establishment of a new kingdom of God."


    "That''s why I first asked you what you think of the Federation." Said Karen heather.


    I''ll go. You always asked about the general situation. I thought you asked about the system and the happiness of life.


    Chen Fang is speechless. As an ordinary people, we can not know Zhuge Liang in the world by sitting in the thatched cottage.


    Karen Heather began to talk to Chen Fang about the general trend of the world.


    I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be curious to ask why she was targeted. This long talk is longer than my previous leadership meeting. Chen Fang regrets it, but he can''t interrupt Lao Lai politely.


    In fact, only the eastern border and the southern border can be controlled by the Federation of Xia ya now, and the other two border areas are already in the situation where the government decrees are not available and cannot be controlled.


    The northern part of the country is remote and cold. There are frost forests and snow mountains all over the country. There are only two cities with inconvenient transportation. As early as 50 years ago, it was no longer under the control of the Federation and occupied by the old glory church.


    The western frontier is the rear area and the birthplace of the Grand Alliance of races. There are nine ring walls, which were built in the early days to stop the mutant creatures. Although they are still under the control of the Federal Parliament, where the five royal families are deeply rooted and where the decrees can not be implemented, they are basically the territory of the five emperors.


    Now that it''s out of control, why doesn''t the Federation take back control? Because members of all ethnic groups in Parliament are bickering.


    For example, the north is in a remote area, it''s very difficult to develop, and there are no resources. It''s just a chicken''s rib. The price of sending troops to recapture it is too high. If you give up, you give up.


    Although the western frontier is not under the control of the federal government now, there are no five emperors in it.


    it is very possible for these councillors to say that they have no old glory, but it is obviously impossible to say that they have no five emperors.


    "The two forces have the idea of seceding from the union, and they are bound to need to form an army. If..."


    "If they get you old, and the experiment is successful, they will get a very powerful army of awakeners or believers."


    Chen Fang understood and rushed to say what Karen Heather was going to say.


    The mortal technology controlled by the five emperors has a lot of human body modification technology. If the old glory wants to expand the believers, it is bound to need to transform more awakeners, and Karen Heather''s experiment is the key.


    Nima, I seem to be involved in a big trouble. This is to have the rhythm of the outbreak of World War. How can I be so weak? Chen Fang was in a state of worry for a while.

 Chapter 151

    "Since your research is so important, why didn''t the Federation send someone to protect you?"


    Chen Fang feels very strange. This time, three waves of people are going to kidnap Karen heather. If they were not present, they would have run away with Lao Lai.


    "Alas, the research direction is basically established, and the experiment is on the right track. There are so many capable people in the Federation that I no longer need to be an old woman. My biggest value now is to become a bait." Karen Heather sighed.


    Well, it''s too inhuman. Chen Fang feels a chill rising from his heart. At the same time, he feels sad for Lao Lai.


    "My heart is embedded in a tracker that can send my location to the Bureau of investigation."


    "Because of the research, I''m of great value. Even if I''m arrested, I won''t endanger my personal safety. Once I''m sent to the stronghold or base, the FBI will immediately take action to destroy it. It''s not once or twice." Said Karen Heather with a mournful face.


    Isn''t this using people as tools? Don''t people in the FBI have humanity?


    Hearing this, Chen Fang was infuriated and disgusted by the FBI.


    "Have you never thought of a way out of this situation? For example, find someone to secretly remove the tracker from the body. "


    "It''s useless. Even if it''s useless to find someone to get rid of it, it will soon be found by the FBI. What''s more, the tracker in my heart is not an ordinary thing. It uses special materials and enchantment to depict it as a tracking array, which is attached to my heart. Unless I die, otherwise I will be tracked by the FBI for the rest of my life." Karen Heather explained, shaking her head.


    Enchant? characterization? It''s a lie. How can it be? The heart is so fragile. If the blood vessel is slightly broken, it will cause bleeding. If you don''t pay attention to cardiac arrest, Karen Heather will die on the spot. Is the FBI crazy.


    "I''m sorry, kid. I thought that as long as I went back to Longhua City, at least I would be safe. I didn''t expect that..."


    I didn''t expect that the old glory people were so persistent that they all came to the city. If it had nothing to do with the aristocratic family in Longhua City, Karen Heather didn''t believe it at all.


    "Leave tomorrow. It''s not safe to stay with me." With that, Karen Heather got up and left Chen Fang''s room.


    Looking at old Lai Lai''s bleak figure as he left, Chen Fang fell into silence.


    Should I run? Lao Lai''s side is just a whirlpool. If you are careless, you will die. No, as long as you stay by her side, it seems that there is only one way to die.


    At present, there is only one old glory. Who knows if other forces will come together in the future. Chen Fang is not so arrogant that he thinks he is invincible.


    Karen Heather''s research may be the fuse of a big war. There must be many things around her in the future. If you don''t want to get into trouble, the most effective way is to leave.


    But the old man is good to himself. It''s not good for him to leave alone.


    However, it seems that I have no obligation to help Karen heather. I just accidentally saved her several times, and then accepted her employment. There is no other relationship. There is no need to put myself in danger.


    In the evening, Chen Fang lay in bed and turned over, not sleepy at all. He was in a very contradictory mood and had many thoughts in his mind.


    In addition to the question of whether to stay or not, there is also the possibility of war. Chen Fang needs to seriously consider the situation he will face in the future.


    After carefully analyzing the information from Karen Heather, Chen Fang speculates that the five emperors and the old glory situation have not been achieved, and the Federation is not necessarily unprepared, and the war will not break out in a short time at least.


    Alas, Chen Fang suddenly wanted to find a place to live for 17 or 18 years. He sighed.


    I don''t know how long he has been tossing and turning, but Chen Fang still can''t sleep. When he is ready to drink water, he suddenly thinks of something and opens the character panel to check it.


    I almost forgot about the cost of using half face makeup.


    It''s easy to lead the spirit, but hard to send it: to lead the spirit to the body, and to use its power, we must pay something; before sunrise, we use the soul lock hook to catch ten evil spirits and offer them to Zhong Kui. If not, we will lose consciousness every day.


    Soul lock hook: disappear after detaining ten ghosts (010)


    "is there a ghost in this world? I don''t know where to catch the ghost for Zhong Kui. I don''t know whether the dead in this world count or not. "


    Chen Fang has a headache. Even if the undead is a ghost, where he wants to find it is a problem.


    After walking around the room, Chen Fang didn''t come up with a way, so he had to ask Karen heather.


    At night, but before it''s too late, Karen Heather doesn''t rest in her bedroom. She is still reading a book. When Chen Fang comes to see her, she thinks Chen Fang is saying goodbye all night. Unexpectedly, she asks her a puzzling question.


    "The dead? There is no place near Longhua city. If you go to other places, you can''t get there before dawn. " Said Karen heather."Is there no farm in Longhua college?" Chen Fang asked.


    "It''s impossible for the undead to be put on campus because they are infected with diseases." Said Karen Heather, shaking her head.


    It''s over. Now I''m going to go crazy every day. Chen Fangxin is worried.


    "Why do you ask that?" Karen Heather asked curiously.


    "This is not the use of excessive power during the day, and now we need the undead core to remove the side effects." Chen Fang said speciously.


    "Are the side effects serious?" Karen Heather asked with a worried face. At the same time, she thought that Chen Fang fell into a coma during the day, which might be related to this.


    "Insanity, speech disorder." Chen Fang said weakly.


    "I''ll think of a way for you. If you just need the core of the dead, you can still find someone with my face." Karen Heather stood up and wanted to go out.


    No matter what, Chen Fang''s side effects are all caused by his own reasons. He has to help solve them anyway.


    "It''s useless for you to take back the core. It must be the undead species I killed myself, and then the core obtained by special means can be effective."


    Chen Fang quickly stops Karen Heather who is putting on her coat and wants to go out.


    "So."


    Karen Heather frowned, lost in thought. Chen Fang stood aside in a daze, and the room became silent.


    After a moment''s silence, Karen Heather pointed to the recliner she had just sat in the room and asked Chen Fang to smash it.


    Chen Fang didn''t know why, but he did as he did. With one blow, the reclining chair fell apart.


    Karen Heather crouched down, rummaged through the wreckage of the recliner, and found three strange shaped pieces of iron, which then made up a key.


    These three pieces of iron are inlaid in different positions on the recliner. If you slowly dismantle them, you don''t need to break them. But Karen Heather thinks Chen Fang''s time is short, so she asks Chen Fang to dismantle them. This way, it''s faster.


    Then Karen Heather, with the key and misty Chen Fang, came to the big tree in the yard.


    "Dig here. I''ve hidden a box in the soil. You''ll take the box and go with me to a place where there are undead species." Said Karen Heather, pointing to a ground under the tree.


    Chen Fang scratched his head. At first, didn''t he say that there was no undead species in Longhua city? If you have one, just take me there. What are you doing digging boxes for?


    Although he was puzzled, Chen Fang dug it up and soon planed out an iron box.


    Karen Heather asks Chen Fang to take the box and drive her to the West Street of Longhua city.


    "Where are you taking me?" On the way, Chen Fang asked.


    "Go to the Dix family. They have the undead."


    "Oh."


    In the dark, under the guidance of Karen Heather, Chen Fang crossed two main streets and entered the West Street of Longhua city. Then he came to a very remote place. There was only one dark castle within a few thousand meters.


    "Zhiya"


    Chen Fang stops San tiaozi in front of the gate of the castle.


    "Ding Dong."


    Karen Heather got out of the car, went to the gate and rang the doorbell.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is also a bit too awkward, Chen Fang listen to the sound of the doorbell, there is a strange feeling in his heart.


    After waiting for a long time, the observation gate on the castle gate opened from the inside, and a pair of red eyes appeared behind.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " A hoarse voice came through the grid.


    "Hello, I''m Karen Heather Dawes. Please tell the owner of this castle that I''ve come to make a deal with him with what he needs." Said Karen heather.


    "Just a moment."


    "Click."


    The red eyes disappear and the grille is closed.


    After waiting for a while, a small door on the castle gate was opened, and then a little old man with a bent body and a gray robe came out.


    "Please." The little old man motioned to Karen heather.


    Under the guidance of the little old man, they entered the gloomy castle.

 Chapter 152

    Different from the gloomy appearance, the interior of the castle is very bright, which is not too magnificent.


    Through the corridor, the walls are hung with a pair of rare portraits, and placed with some antiques; through each door, there are standing a man and a woman in Valet dress; through each open room, you can see the gorgeous decoration and furniture inside.


    The little old man in front is silent all the way. He takes Karen Heather and Chen Fang to a reception hall and it''s time to leave.


    "Distinguished guests, please sit here for a moment and taste some snacks. The host will come in a minute." A middle-aged housekeeper, who was waiting here, said after saluting them.


    Karen Heather is very indifferent to sit on the chair in the meeting room, Chen Fang is more rubbed, although the face is expressionless, but the heart is a little nervous, a little constrained to put down the box, sat down on a bench, maybe feel that his posture is a little bit lost through the face of the elder, so he deliberately adjusted the posture, arms on the back of the bench, cross legs, put a very good posture Bold and unconstrained, and then in the strange eyes of the housekeeper and the disgusting eyes of Karen Heather, he drew back his hand and sat up upright, looking straight ahead.


    Oh, my God, what a shame! Chen Fang''s face is not red, but he is burning.


    "Click, click."


    The sound of the heel of the shoe knocking on the ground sounded, and someone came into the reception hall.


    "Hello, Mrs. Dawes. The last time we met was five years ago." A voice full of Zhongqi sounded behind Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang turned his head and saw that his face was very similar to Gandalf in the movie. He had the same white hair and long beard, but he had a single eye on his eyes. He was wearing a black dress and was a noble old man.


    "Yes, Ryan. Nice to see you again." Karen Heather stood up and replied politely.


    "Who is this?" Ryan looks at Chen Fang and asks Karen heather.


    "My friend''s nephew." After making up an identity for Chen Fang, Karen Heather continued, "I''m here to make a deal with you."


    "Oh, what exactly is the deal?" Ryan sat down and asked faintly.


    "I need to select 18 reformed undead species at the cost of the contents of this box." Karen Heather said, pointing to the box at Chen Fang''s feet.


    The reformed undead? what do you mean? Standing beside Karen Heather, Chen Fang is full of fog.


    "Mrs. Dawes, we don''t deal with each other once or twice. You should understand that not everything can be traded with me. I don''t lack anything now, so..." Ryan didn''t look at the box and said it directly, a bit of a refusal.


    "Inside is a copy of the information you asked me for but failed to get, as well as two finished products." Karen Heather said calmly.


    "Five years ago, I really needed what you said, but now, I''m sorry, I can only refuse it."


    Although Ryan explicitly refused this time, Chen Fang, who was watching silently, found that the other side''s eyes were sweeping towards the box.


    "Ryan, the wise don''t talk in secret. I''m confident that you don''t need this research material just after five years." Karen Heather is very confident on the surface, but in fact she has no bottom in her heart.


    Five years is not a long time, or a short time. If Dix family really gets a breakthrough in this period of time, she will come here in vain.


    "Well, I admit I''m interested in that information, but it''s impossible for me to pay the price of eighteen undead species."


    "You should understand that the dead of the Dix family are not ordinary dead. We paid a lot to transform them successfully." Ryan shook his head.


    Listening to Ryan''s tone, Karen Heather was relieved. It was obvious that the other party still needed the information in the box.


    "I don''t know about the immortal puppet Knights of the Dix family. But it''s very helpful for you to enhance the fighting capacity of the immortal puppet knights with my information."


    "The loss of 18 undead puppet knights is only temporary. With the strength of your family, it will take more time to transform and supplement them. However, the way to enhance combat effectiveness is long-term. It''s not a loss." Said Karen Heather slowly.


    "It''s true as you said, but eighteen undead puppet knights are absolutely impossible. Even if I agree, people in the family will oppose it."


    "Two at most." Ryan held out two fingers.


    My God, the common people of my flower grower are good at chopping, but they are not as cruel as you. At most, they are half off, which are despised by the merchants. Don''t want it. You old man are even more cruel. If you were in Bluestar, you would have been beaten. Chen Fang''s middle finger was pointed at Ryan in his heart.


    "Fifteen."


    "No way, four at most, Mrs. Dawes. That''s my bottom line." Said Ryan with a firm voice.


    Karen Heather looked down in silence, as if thinking.


    Chen Fang, standing on one side, has no expression on his face, but he is very worried. The number is less than ten, and his negative state still can''t be removed. It''s meaningless."Forget it, I don''t want the undead puppet knight, you give me twenty undead xeno." After a moment''s meditation, Karen Heather looked up and said.


    Just now, when Karen Heather bowed her head and pondered, in fact, Ryan was anxious. He hoped that the transaction would be successful. As Karen Heather said, if the information in the box is really that, it will be very helpful to the family''s ongoing transformation of undead puppet knights. Besides the information, there are two finished products in the box, which can make them walk a lot less The road.


    However, the demands put forward by Karen Heather are too harsh. The 18 undead puppet knights are almost one tenth of the total number of undead puppet knights in the family. As the foundation of the family, it is obviously impossible.


    If you can, Ryan really wants to grab it directly, but Karen Heather''s identity is special and is concerned by the FBI. He doesn''t want to get into trouble now.


    Ryan breathed a sigh of relief after Karen Heather made new demands.


    "It''s true that the undead can give you more, but the number of twenty is still impossible."


    Although the undead is the material for making undead puppet knights, it is also rare and difficult to catch. The number of twenty is too much. Ryan shakes his head.


    "Well, you can tell me how much you can give me. If it''s suitable, I''ll trade. If it''s not suitable, I''ll have to leave with something." Said Karen Heather, looking into Lane''s eyes.


    "Ten at most. If you''re not satisfied, I''m sorry." Ryan touched his beard and thought about it for a moment before making the final decision.


    Hearing this amount, Chen Fang was excited. He turned to look at Karen Heather and expected her to agree immediately.


    "Ten?" Karen Heather frowned, as if hesitating.


    Chen Fang see this in the heart that urgent, why not agree?


    "All right, but I need a quiet and strong place to house the ten undead aliens, and I can''t let anyone else get near until dawn." It took a while for Karen Heather to speak to Ryan.


    Chen Fang was stunned, then silently gave Karen Heather a thumbs up in her heart.


    Ginger is still hot. Sure enough, the old man''s consideration is comprehensive.


    "Yes, but before that, I need to see if what you bring is true. Of course, I don''t doubt your meaning." Ryan nodded.


    "Here''s the key. Go and see for yourself." Karen Heather takes out the key and gives it to Ryan.


    Ryan took the key and handed it to the housekeeper behind him. Then he stood still and waited for the housekeeper to open the box.


    "Click."


    The housekeeper with the key went to the box and opened the lock with the key. Then he lifted the lid of the box and took out a thick piece of information and two heart-shaped lenses. After confirming that there was no abnormality, he returned to Ryan and gave him what he had.


    "Murray, take Mrs. Dawes to select the alien species of the dead, and then send them to the third experimental field. Let people stay outside. They are not allowed to enter without Mrs. Dawes'' permission."


    Ryan glanced at the information in his hand and confirmed that it was true. Then he gave orders to Murray, the housekeeper.


    Then he said to Karen Heather, "Mrs. Dawes, I''ve arranged that you can go with Murray to select the undead, and the place where we usually use for combat testing is very solid. I''ll ask people not to disturb you. Is that satisfactory?"


    "Satisfied, then the deal is established." Said Karen heather.


    "Well, it''s a deal." Ryan nodded and said, "please forgive me for not being with you any more."


    With that, Ryan left in a hurry with the information.


    "Dear Madam, please follow me."


    Murray, the housekeeper, bowed to show the way, and then led the way. Karen Heather and Chen Fang followed him without any hesitation.


    "You always take something to trade with that old man. It''s very precious. This..." Chen Fang whispered to Karen heather.


    "It''s just a useless thing. Don''t mind." Said Karen Heather, unconcerned.


    "Thank you for being old. I don''t know what to do without your help."


    Although Karen Heather said it casually, Chen Fang was not so stupid that he really felt that the information was useless. He was very grateful to Lao Lai, but he was also nervous.


    God bless you. I hope the undead can really eliminate the sequelae of half face battle makeup. Otherwise, I will be insane once a day and let Karen Heather come up with precious information to help me.


    The housekeeper Muri and Chen Fang go through the back door of the castle, then sit on the mutant beast carrying human beings, and come to a particularly tall building built by solid boulders.

 Chapter 153

    Under the leadership of Murray, Chen Fang and Karen Heather enter the huge building.


    When Chen Fang stepped into the gate of the building, strange sounds were heard one after another. At the same time, he felt the ominous breath and the gusts of wind.


    All of a sudden, Chen Fang had a pain in his left eye, and then his vision began to change. What he saw in his left eye was gray.


    Chen Fang was surprised to think that his body in addition to what state, quickly opened the panel to see the next state.


    Ghost difference Yin Department eye: observe longevity fire, industry fire, judge evil spirits (time limit, three hours.)


    Boff appeared a little inexplicably, but Chen Fang guessed that it should be related to the shining soul lock hook.


    Look at this reaction. There should be evil spirits here. Chen Fang is very determined.


    Walking through the buildings, Chen Fang passed by patrol teams. As he passed by, he saw that behind each of them, there were two clusters of flames of different sizes, one red and one yellow. Most of them were very dark in color, and they were as big as their heads. The color of yellow was lighter, and the smallest was as big as their fingernails It looks as if it will go out at any time.


    Chen Fang looks at Muli, the housekeeper who leads the way in front of him, and finds that the two flames behind him are huge and half a person tall, while the yellow flame is only the size of a basketball, but its color is very deep. It''s close to golden. Maybe it''s because the red flame is bigger. The red flame will invade the field of yellow fire from time to time. The boundary between the two flames is when the two flames blend The fire was quite fierce, and I don''t know if it was because of the influence of the eye of the ghost evil division. Chen Fang could see it in a minute, and clearly felt that the yellow flame was getting smaller and lighter bit by bit.


    Then Chen Fang looks at Karen Heather beside her, and finds that the two clusters of flames behind her are similar in size, only palm size, but the color of the red flame seems to be wrong, a little purple. After a careful observation, Chen Fang finds that it seems that there are blue light spots constantly being thrown into the flame. Whenever the blue light spot is burned, it will make the red flame purple, and the blue light spot will turn purple And Chen Fang thinks that every time the blue light spot is burned out, the red flame of Karen Heather will become smaller and lighter. At the same time, the purple outer flame will burst out and jump directly into the yellow fire, and then the color of the yellow fire will increase a little bit.


    What the hell is this? Yellow fire and red fire, which is industry fire? Which is shouhuo? And what are the blue dots? Chen Fang was puzzled.


    Chen Fang is curious and wants to see the state of the flame behind him, so he turns around and looks at it, and then sees nothing.


    Why can''t you see your own? Chen Fang is very strange.


    Just when Chen Fang was puzzled, Muri stopped in front of him. There was a big iron door in front of him, and there were two fully armed guards standing beside him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the place where the dead are held. Please put on your mask. The smell inside is very bad."


    Murray takes three masks from the guard and hands them to Karen Heather and Chen Fang.


    After wearing masks, they entered the iron gate opened by the guard.


    The space inside the iron door is huge, but the light is not enough, and it is also full of noisy roars and disgusting rotting pungent smell that can not be completely blocked by wearing a mask.


    "There is a ghost in every room here. When you see it, you will tell me the number next to the room, and then I will arrange for someone to send it to the third experimental field."


    Muri pointed to the rows of cells, separated by thick metal fences, and explained to Chen Fang. Then he backed aside and stood quietly.


    After hearing this, Karen Heather looks at Chen Fang. She can''t help her here.


    "I''ll see."


    With that, Chen Fang followed the cell where the dead were imprisoned and prepared to find them one by one.


    The first room is a zombie type two headed giant wolf, two huge and ferocious wolf heads. Their mouths are constantly dripping with green saliva. When they drop to the ground, they will vaporize into green mist and spread around. Their limbs are locked by thick metal chains and shackles, and two necks are also installed with a ring that doesn''t know what role it plays.


    After seeing Chen Fang, the double headed wolf rushed over, but was blocked by the metal fence, and could only open his teeth and claws to Chen Fang through the fence, roaring constantly.


    Chen Fang stepped back carefully and looked at each other through the fence. He found that behind the zombie two headed wolf, there were two clusters of flames, one black and one green, and the size was like a ball.


    Chen Fang quietly took out the soul lock hook and waved it in the direction of the two headed wolf while making sure that no one else could see it. However, it seemed that he just scared the two headed wolf back to the corner of the cell. There was no special reaction.


    Can''t or is it used in the wrong way? Chen Fang continued to walk toward the next cell with patience.


    In the second cell, a zombie bear is still locked up. He is also chained by shackles and hoops. Chen Fangliang lights up the soul hook, but still turns the roaring bear into a dog and hides in the corner of the room. Chen Fang is disappointed.


    Third cell, fourth cell It was not until Chen Fang came to the eighth cell that the soul lock hook on his hand reacted and shook violently.Chen Fang''s heart a joy, to this because of time and again disappointed and anxious mood, immediately eased down.


    This cell is holding a zombie in human shape. It is no different from ordinary zombies in appearance. But if you look at it carefully, you will see the gray head shape shadow on it from time to time, and you will hear the cry of the shadow. These shadows can only be seen by Chen Fang with his left eye. Once you close your left eye, not only the head shape shadow can not be seen, but also the cry Almost disappeared.


    Chen Fang didn''t know much about this situation, but combined with the legends and novels on the blue star, he gave him useless knowledge. He concluded that the virtual shadows on the heads should be the souls of the creatures eaten by the dead.


    After Chen Fang secretly wrote down the cell number, he continued to go to other cells to find the undead species that could cause the soul lock hook reaction.


    It took about an hour for Chen Fang to select ten undead species. The ten undead species that cause the reaction of the soul lock hook all have two common characteristics, that is, they all have a wailing shadow, and they are all zombie type.


    Back at the entrance, Chen Fang said the number to Muli, the housekeeper.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it. Please wait outside for a moment." Muri wrote down Chen Fang''s number and said.


    Karen Heather nodded, and then took Chen Fang out of the iron gate.


    "You have helped me a lot this time. I don''t know how to thank you."


    After coming out, Chen Fang immediately gratefully extended his lofty thanks to Karen heather.


    "No, it''s something I can do to repay you a little for saving your life before you leave." Karen Heather said with a smile.


    Chen Fang was shocked. After a moment''s silence, he looked up at Karen Heather and said seriously, "I won''t leave. I don''t know where to go now. I can''t tell you how to save my life. With your old ability, if someone catches you, it will only be a guest. There won''t be any danger."


    "But what''s the difference between being free and being forced to do something you don''t like and being dead?" Said Karen Heather, shaking her head.


    "But as you said, even if I''m caught, I''ll be fine. You don''t have to stay with me because of today''s debt. It''s very dangerous. You can leave tomorrow, and I''ll give you some money for the road." Karen Heather said with a smile, patting Chen Fang on the shoulder.


    "It''s no good. I can''t easily find a job and get a place to live. How can I leave easily? If I really leave, I will be displaced and become a vagrant. Soon, I may become a beggar on the street."


    "With my ability, I don''t want to tell you that you can read a news about starving people in the newspaper in a month at most." Chen Fang exaggerates his words.


    "If you want to stay, you can stay. But if there are people who can''t fight in the future, don''t hesitate to run away and don''t get hurt because of me. If you promise, I''ll let you continue to live."


    Karen Heather, who can believe Chen Fang''s nonsense, just looks at Chen Fang''s eyes with more kindness and comfort.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to die, but I''m sure I''ll run." Chen Fang said casually in order to reassure her.


    After a conversation, the relationship between the two began to get closer.


    "You''ve been waiting for a long time. Things have been done. I''ll take you to the No.3 experimental site. When we get there, ten undead species should have been placed in it."


    According to Muri, there should be another channel for transporting the dead and the alien. Chen Fang doesn''t care much about it, as long as he can finish the task of locking ten ghosts tonight.


    Under the leadership of Murray, this winding walk for a long time, finally came to the third experimental field.


    The purpose of entering the experimental site is a very wide space. On the wall made of special hard materials, there are three openings blocked by metal fences.


    Murray took Chen Fang and Chen Fang to the control room of the experimental field. Pointing to the operating platform and observation window inside, Murray said to Karen Heather, "originally, there was a need for a controller here, but because of the master''s command, I have forbidden everyone to enter here."


    "This switch is used to control the gate. If you press it, a ready alien will be released; this is a microphone for communication with people in the laboratory."


    "If you have something to do, please press the red button. After receiving the signal, the guard outside will open the closed door and come in. If you want to leave, let the guard inform me and I will send you out."


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    Murray saluted and left.

 Chapter 154

    After Murray left, Karen Heather asked Chen Fang what to do next.


    "You''re always here. When I go in, you''ll help me release one of the dead. When I''m finished, I''ll give you a sign according to the situation, and then help me release the next one." Chen Fang said.


    "OK, but the undead is very powerful, and it''s the most difficult of all the alien species. Are you sure? Or I''ll send someone in to help you. " Said Karen Heather anxiously.


    Compared with other types of aliens, the undead is much stronger in comprehensive strength. The skin is thick and the flesh is thick. They don''t know fatigue. Moreover, most of their skills have negative effects. They are recognized as grinding goblins.


    "Don''t worry, my own light elements have restraint effect on them, and what I choose are those with the same strength as me. As long as you are careful, nothing will happen." Chen Fang said confidently.


    When Chen Fang used to choose the undead, he also considered his own strength. He chose some undead at level 4 or below. Of course, there were no undead at level 5 or above, even if Chen Fang wanted to die.


    Chen Fang''s self-confidence is to keep Karen Heather from worrying. He will be very careful when facing the dead. Otherwise, if he capsizes in the sewer, he will be killed.


    "Be careful, but if I don''t see the right situation, I''ll send someone in right away." Even if Chen Fang looks confident, Karen Heather can''t rest assured.


    "All right, but I''ll call when I feel I can''t hold on and give you a sign." Chen Fang can''t refuse Karen Heather''s kindness either. He can only say so.


    Turning to enter the experimental field, Chen Fang stood facing the metal fence 100 meters away and thought about how to start.


    "Try the beam energy gun in the armory. Don''t even know how to aim when you want to use it in the future."


    Last time I went to catch the nightmare spider, Chen fangshunlu killed some mutated creatures and got ten primary cores and one medium core. Today, I just tried the power of another weapon, the beam gun, in addition to the mini missile pod in the weapons depot.


    With a single soldier''s combat exoskeleton, Chen Fangcai first tied a knot in front of his chest, and then pinned the soul lock hook to his waist.


    The brain wave is used to select the beam energy gun on the tactical goggles, and then all the cores of the body are consumed. Chen Fang waits for the operation of the combat system.


    The blue line of data appeared out of thin air and sketched in front of Chen Fangshen. A moment later, the three meter long, silver white, diamond shaped muzzle and sci-fi energy cannon were suspended within Chen fangs reach.


    "Carrying the beam energy gun is complete, energy charging is complete, ready."


    Chen Fang reached for this big and amazing Super Science Fiction weapon, and then locked the program connection under the prompt of intelligent female voice.


    After some operation, Chen Fang made an "OK" gesture toward Karen Heather in the observation room behind him and turned to face the metal fence.


    In the observation room, I see Chen Fang''s meaningless gesture again. Karen Heather presses the button marked with No. 1 metal fence. She is worried about Chen Fang''s safety, but she is attracted by Chen Fang''s equipment.


    "It''s a very strange weapon. Is that the pillar on the child''s hand?"


    "It seems that this tight suit is more suitable for women."


    "Tut Tut, Xiao Chen''s figure is good. How many women will be ashamed to death, especially their buttocks, because they have to be put on women. They must be good breeders."


    "The whole figure killer."


    Chen Fang doesn''t know whether Karen Heather is commenting on his back in the observation room. If he knows that he has been appraised as "a little Manyao and a good child" and "a back killer", he will explode in anger.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know about Karen Heather''s attention. At this time, he is focusing all his attention on the rising metal fence, but suddenly an inexplicable chill rushes from the tailbone along the spine to the brain, which makes him shiver involuntarily.


    Chen Fang was surprised. He looked left and right, but there was nothing unusual. Subconsciously, he reached out and scratched his ass, but he didn''t care anymore, because a roaring lion of the dead ran out.


    The distance between Chen Fang and the undead lion is not far or near, and the zombie lion is not fast, so Chen Fang has enough time to aim.


    The tactical goggles of individual combat exoskeleton have intelligent locking sight, which can be adjusted continuously according to the running of the lion. When the sight catches the movement track of the lion and locks its head, Chen Fang pulls the trigger of the beam energy gun without thinking.


    A diamond beam of light shot out in an instant, and penetrated the head of the lion before it could react, leaving only a headless but still running forward body.


    "Poop." The body of the headless lion ran a few steps forward and fell to the ground.


    "Touch"


    in the observation room, Karen Heather stood up in surprise after seeing Chen Fang kill the mad lion, and at the same time, she accidentally brought the chair down.


    "What weapon is this? Are they guns, too? But why is it different from the others? Does this huge gun have no recoil? Why was there no movement during the launch? " Karen Heather was shocked at the same time, but also a lot of questions.Karen Heather comes from the Dawes family. For some reasons, she resolutely left the family. Her identity at this time is quite special. When she was in the Dawes family earlier, she also participated in the family''s research on firearms. As a member of the Dawes family, whether she is an awakener or not, her understanding of firearms is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Once upon a time, the Dawes family had the idea of miniaturizing the core energy gun, but because of the technology, it has been unable to achieve her wish. Today, she was shocked to see the weapons used by Chen Fang here. If the time and place were not suitable, she would like to rush out and directly ask for the weapons in Chen Fang''s hands to have a good study.


    The head of the mad lion was destroyed by a bombardment. Even the undead species could be killed at ordinary times. But when the headless body fell to the ground, Chen Fang''s soul lock hook on his waist began to shake violently.


    Chen Fang quickly takes the soul lock hook in his hand, and puts up his goggles to see the lion''s body.


    In the gray vision of the left eye, the body of the lion is constantly emitting black gas. The two clusters of flames that had been suspended behind it have disappeared, and a black vortex appears over it. While the vortex is rotating, it is also absorbing the black gas from the lion.


    "Ow"


    with the appearance of the first wailing sound, a virtual head shadow appears from the body of the mad lion and is sucked into the vortex. Next, every wailing sound is accompanied by a head, which is continuously sucked into the black vortex.


    "Roar"


    just when Chen Fang didn''t know when to use the soul lock hook, a fierce roar of the lion sounded, and then a lion''s soul body, which had been immersed in ink and then picked up, floated out of the headless body of the lion, and ferociously swallowed the empty head shadow that was still running out of the body.


    Every time a virtual shadow is swallowed up, there will be more evil spirit on the soul body of the crazy lion, making the soul body more dark.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang instinctively throws the soul lock hook in his hand to the soul of the wild lion. With a chain, the hook and sickle seem to be guided and accurately entangle the neck of the wild lion.


    "Come here."


    Chen Fang tried his best to pull the crazy lion''s soul.


    The chain of the soul lock in Chen Fang''s hand is stretched between him and the crazy lion''s soul, and is gradually pulled back by Chen Fang. Gradually, the invisible crazy lion''s soul is pulled to Chen Fang''s side.


    I don''t know what the reason is. After being entangled by the soul lock hook, the spirit of the wild lion turned into a kitten. Except for shivering, he didn''t resist at all, so he was pulled over by Chen Fang.


    After pulling the crazy lion''s soul to his feet, Chen Fang began to worry. He didn''t know what to do next.


    Do you want to explode this soul body and let it die?


    Chen Fang had a headache. He subconsciously looked around, and then found that behind him there was an open vermilion gate with strong Yin Qi, on which there was a plaque with the word "judgment".


    Without saying a word, Chen Fang threw away the ghost of the lion. Then he saw a huge ghost hand stretched out, grabbed the ghost of the lion, and then retracted into the gate. A moment later, Chen Fang heard the sound of high temperature oil burning, something being fried, and finally the sound of chewing and swallowing.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing, and a chill rose in his heart.


    It is said that Zhong Kui has a hobby of eating ghosts, and he especially likes to fry the captured ghosts.


    Oil bomb! Chen Fang suddenly thought of a delicious breakfast from the florist.


    It seems that fried dough sticks are related to this legend.


    After a mess of ideas, Chen Fang opened the panel and looked at it. When he saw that the progress had been improved to one, he was really relieved.


    As he just killed the dead lion with one shot, Chen Fang didn''t have much physical energy, so he gestured to Karen Heather in the observation room.


    Karen Heather had been shocked by the power of Chen Fang''s energy cannon for a long time. At this time, she just came back to herself. After seeing Chen Fang''s gesture, she pressed the second button and released the second undead alien.


    "It''s so strange that the weapon on the child''s hand seems to have a very different function and structure from the one he has seen. It''s more like a kind of cannon that can be held in hand."


    Karen Heather picked up her chair and sat down, thinking as she looked through the window on the wall.


    The second alien of the dead ran out of the experimental field. Karen Heather stood up and went to the observation window to have a close look.


    Chen Fang stood still. The front part of the long column in his hand kept accumulating light. The stars were converging in the middle. Before the undead had run for a few steps, a sharp beam of light shot out and directly made a big hole in the body of the undead. The beam disappeared after hitting the back wall, leaving a rhombic shallow hole When the undead died, Chen Fang killed a medium level undead in just a few seconds.


    "This weapon is too overbearing and powerful, but the attack path can only be straight, but the speed of the light is extremely fast, which makes up for this shortcoming. I don''t know how to consume it?"When Karen Heather saw this situation, she was extremely interested in Chen Fang''s weapons. She wanted to borrow them from Chen Fang to study them and satisfy her curiosity.


    "What is the child doing?"


    When Karen Heather thought that Chen Fang would gesture again to let her release the next undead, she saw Chen Fang dancing in the air like a fool, pulling and shaking, and could not help worrying.


    Should not be sequelae attack, insane it, for a time Karen Heather anxious.

 Chapter 155

    "Are you all right, child?"


    Just after Chen Fang had finished cooking the second undead, he brought his soul over and threw it into the gate behind him. Suddenly, Karen Heather''s voice full of worry rang out in the laboratory.


    Chen Fang was very surprised when he heard Karen Heather''s question. He didn''t even give the chance for the undead to get close to him in these two battles. Karen Heather should be able to see it through the observation window. Why did she suddenly ask herself if there was something wrong?


    So Chen Fang turned his head in disbelief and looked through the transparent window of the observation room at Karen Heather with worry on his face.


    "I just saw you dancing in the air. Did you start to get sick?" Karen Heather saw Chen Fang look over, immediately through the hands of the microphone anxiously asked.


    Chen Fang was stunned and immediately realized that his behavior was invisible to others, so he immediately explained to Karen heather.


    "You''re always at ease. I''m fine. After every battle, I''ll do some joint exercises and exercise my body, so that I can face the next undead."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    After hearing Chen Fang''s explanation, Karen Heather was temporarily relieved.


    "Take a break. You''ve killed two of the dead." Said Karen Heather with concern.


    "No, I didn''t move just now. I''m not tired at all. I''ll tell you when I''m tired."


    Chen Fang shook his head and refused. Then he made a gesture to let Karen Heather continue to release the next undead.


    Living in a closed experimental field, Chen Fang can''t know what time it is, so he can only complete the required number of captivity in the shortest time.


    When Karen Heather saw Chen Fang shaking his head, she could only press the up and down button of the metal fence to release the third undead.


    The third is the human form of the dead. This time, Chen Fang did not aim at the head, but at the other party''s heart. He took it away with one shot, and then threw his soul into the gate.


    The fourth, the fifth All the way to the seventh one, they all knelt under the beam energy cannon. Then they were arrested by Chen Fang and sent to the gate behind them. They were eaten by the presence inside.


    Chen Fang thought that the next round would be one shot to clean up the situation of one undead, but he didn''t expect that on the eighth undead, he used the remaining three shots.


    The eighth undead is a three meter tall giant brachiopogon, whose two arms are covered with different materials according to different elements.


    For example, the giant brachial rock ape is covered with very hard rocks; the giant brachial forest ape is covered with a fungus blanket that emits highly toxic spores; the undead species is the giant brachial bone ape, and the surface of the arms is covered with a skeleton armor with bone spines. In addition, there are many other species, which will not be described one by one here.


    In contrast, the alien giant brachiopogon of the undead will have a pair of arms, just like the four armed King Kong. At the same time, the two extra arms are not covered with bone spines and armor, but with venom abscesses that will automatically expand and shrink one after another. These abscesses are very dense, which makes people feel terrible and disgusting at the same time.


    When the abscess is broken, it will spill poison around. If it is accidentally touched, there will be many blood bags full of pus that will explode. These pus blood bags will explode after a period of time, which will blow out the flesh and blood of the victim. Only a body like honeycomb briquette is left, which is full of wounds and flesh. This kind of forearm ape is known as the alien of the dead Poison killer ape.


    Facing the ape, Chen Fang shelled the ape''s arm in front of him for the first time. Although he abandoned the ape''s two arms covered with bone armor, he failed to penetrate the arm covered with thick bone armor, causing damage to the big head behind the arm.


    Chen Fang had no choice but to shoot for the second time. This time, although the beam penetrated the other two arms of the ape, and also took away half of the ape''s head, the damage caused was not enough to make the ape die. It could still carry on with half of its head. At last, Chen Fang had to make up another blow to kill it.


    However, at the same time of killing each other, his beam energy gun bullet bottomed out and was forced to lock for a month.


    After using the soul lock hook to send the soul body of the poison exploding ghost ape to the place where it should go, Chen Fang disbanded the individual combat exoskeleton and began to prepare for it, because next he had to fight in person and fight hard with the last two undead aliens.


    Before the war, Chen Fang first went to dig out the skill crystals of seven different species of the dead, so as not to have no physical strength to deal with them.


    When Karen Heather saw that Chen Fang didn''t immediately ask her to release the ninth alien undead, she ran to the corpse to work. She put on a gas mask and came out of the observation room. She entered the laboratory and was ready to help.


    "What are you doing out here? It''s dangerous here. There''s poisonous gas. Go back quickly." Chen Fang sees Karen Heather coming towards him and stops him in a hurry.


    The mutated creatures in the ruins will disperse after death, and even the poison gas will disappear in a short time. However, the world outside the ruins will not. As long as the corpse is not disposed of, the poison gas will exist for a long time.Although Chen Fang is not immune to these things, his soul lock hook is incredibly able to disperse the poison gas, so he is not afraid. But Karen Heather is just an ordinary person. Once he is infected with the poison gas, he will die if he has no time to cure.


    "It''s OK. I''m wearing a gas mask. I think you''ve been busy for a long time before digging out a core. I just want to come out and help you." Said Karen heather.


    Karen Heather is also very anxious to see Chen Fang squatting around the undead and digging. She has nothing to do with other things. Her mood at this time is the same as that of a star chef when she sees a rookie chef dealing with the fish in front of her eyes and wants to kill the damned rookie.


    "No, I''ll just spend more time." Chen Fang didn''t understand Karen Heather''s current mood, so he refused directly.


    "You don''t have to worry. If I don''t do it, I''ll stand and tell you where to dig. After all, I''ve dissected a lot of mutated organisms. I''m very clear about the core position of different mutated organisms, which can save a lot of time."


    "Well, all right, but you can''t get too close."


    Chen Fang hesitated for a while, but thinking that his time was really limited, he agreed.


    With the guidance of experienced Karen Heather, Chen Fang quickly dug out seven skills.


    "Well, thank you for your help. Now go back quickly. There''s a lot of poisonous gas here, and it''s not safe to have a protective mask."


    Chen Fang quickly finishes his work, and then urges Karen Heather to leave the laboratory.


    "By the way, what time is it?" Chen Fang asked casually.


    "It''s five in two hours." Said Karen heather.


    This season, at five in the morning, is the first ray of sunshine.


    "Please stay with me all night." Chen Fang felt very embarrassed and said with an apologetic tone.


    "It''s OK. I used to work for several days without sleep. I''m used to it." Karen Heather said with a nonchalant smile.


    After Chen Fang sent Karen Heather back to the observation room, he went back to the experimental field. On the way, he conveniently stored seven skill crystals in the inventory.


    It''s only two hours, and I don''t know if I have enough time. Chen Fang feels that he needs to speed up.


    Since he wanted to make a quick decision, he needed to use the weapons of violence. So Chen Fang took out the Yanyue sword from the military equipment warehouse and showed his general''s small arms. With a touch of his left hand, he had a red face and a long beard. It was not surprising that Guan Yu''s war makeup appeared. At the same time, the Yanyue sword in his hand began to change, the head of the knife became larger, the jaw of the sword was open, and the blade was round the dragon''s body.


    When ready, Chen fangchong returns to the observation room and Karen Heather makes a gesture.


    The metal fence rose gradually, and a tall figure came out with heavy steps.


    This is a centaur undead alien. Its rank is the third level of the middle level. It is the highest level among the ten undead alien selected by Chen Fang. After being captured by the Dix family, it was stripped of its weapons and armor. Its attack and defense were greatly reduced, which reduced Chen Fang''s troubles.


    However, although no equipment, but still don''t underestimate this undead alien, because the other party''s movement speed is very fast, even if it is zombie type, born with four feet, its speed will not slow down.


    "You have four feet and I have two wheels. Let''s see who is faster than who."


    Chen Fang summoned an electric car to ride on it, and then tried to use the charge skill towards the Centaur undead.


    It''s the first time for Chen Fang to charge by bike, and he doesn''t know if he can succeed.


    "Boo" and "whew"


    when breaking through the sound barrier, the sound of air explosion and sharp air friction sounded in any order. Chen Fang successfully used his charging skills by riding an electric car.


    Maybe because of more electric vehicles, this time the flow hood and current path become very spectacular, and Chen Fang rushed out of the momentum of the space rocket falling to the ground (I have never seen what the space rocket falling to the ground looks like, so please imagine it out of thin air).


    "Bang"


    Chen Fang bumped into a man by bicycle. No, he bumped into a centaur. He looked at it with great momentum, but there was only one result, that is, both of them fell into vertigo at the same time, and no harm was caused.


    Chen Fang felt a little regret after he got out of his dizziness. If only he had just taken out a ten meter gun, even if he could not kill him, he could stab him in the opposite direction.


    In fact, it''s also good. At least you can use it when you can''t avoid it. Even if you bump into an old man, you''re not afraid that the other person will give birth to good or bad. It''s a joke. Don''t take it seriously.


    Vertigo, Chen Fang immediately in the Centaur undead species did not react to come over, gave each other a knife, and then drive away.


    He was cut a knife, and the Centaur was angry. He immediately chased after Chen Fang, with great momentum.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you won''t chase me." Chen Fang glanced in the rearview mirror and sneered.


    Chen Fang sits on the electric car with a straight and expressionless face. His left hand caresses the long beard of war makeup, and his right hand drags the blade of Qinglong Yanyue down to the ground. If he doesn''t look at or PS off the electric car and puts on the red rabbit horse, Chen Fang''s style also has the style of Guan Yun, a martial saint. But the reality is that the electric car is an electric car, no matter how powerful Chen Fang''s performance is, it should be slippery It''s funny. At least, Karen Heather in the observation room feels inexpressible."This kid, it''s not a good ride, but an electric car." Karen Heather looked at Chen Fang, who was driving on the experimental field, with a faint sense of shame in her heart.


    With the development of the electric vehicle, a deep mark has been made on the ground of the strong and abnormal experimental field, and the Centaur undead xenogeneic chasing Chen Fang is also constantly approaching.


    In this way, after chasing each other for a period of time, the distance between the two narrowed to one position. At this time, Chen Fang''s battle makeup skills also reached the peak.


    "Drag the sword to break the mountain"


    timing, posture and moves are all available. Chen Fang''s beard and hair are all open, and he swivels his sword.

 Chapter 156

    Chen Fang turned back to wield his sword. The sword, which had been accumulating all the time, was just like the opening of the sky. It cut straight down. The lightning, flint, irresistible, cut the unresponsive Centaur undead into two parts, and cut a deep crack on the ground, which extended to 10 meters away.


    The Centaur undead took the fissure on the ground as its axis, and half of its body fell on the ground on both sides of the fissure, decaying and bleeding all over the ground. It could not die any more.


    "Xu"


    when Chen Fang saw that the Centaur had been killed, he stopped the electric car, put down the car frame, stopped the knife and stroked Xu, stood by, and looked at the Centaur on the ground with great pride.


    One person, one knife, one electric car, one floor, two half corpses, if Chen Fang''s modeling at this time is a little bit better, but in reality, the scene of the flower grower''s ancient clothes and modern vehicles is very funny.


    I don''t know why, as long as there is something that doesn''t conform to the times beside the ancient costume of the florist, it seems very dramatic.


    "Ha ha ha, a knife to kill, can be regarded as no disgrace to my ancestors." Chen Fang laughs and is very satisfied with the result.


    In the observation room, Karen Heather first saw Chen Fang chasing the Centaur, but she was very worried. She couldn''t hold it. She wanted to send a signal to the people outside for help, but before long, the situation turned around and Chen Fang killed the Centaur, and then she got out of the car and stood there laughing.


    "This kid is eccentric and powerful, but why do I always feel ashamed?" Karen Heather didn''t know where the shame came from.


    This battle looks easy, but in fact, it consumes a lot of physical strength for Chen Fang. Although he only wielded a knife, it almost consumes 60% of Chen Fang''s physical strength and half of his elemental energy.


    "Hoo hoo, have a rest, or you won''t be able to fight the last one."


    Chen Fang enters the gate, digs out the skill crystal of the Centaur, disbands the armed forces, staggers into the observation room, and finds a chair to do it.


    "There''s water here. Take a quick drink." Karen Heather brings a glass of water to Chen Fang.


    "Thank you."


    Chen Fang took the water and drank it. Then he took a long breath and regained some spirit.


    In order to recover faster, Chen Fang began to close his eyes and recuperate. At the same time, he began to work as a source of energy to supplement the elemental energy in his body.


    Seeing this, Karen Heather subconsciously slowed down her breathing and sat quietly, not daring to make any noise.


    About half an hour later, Chen Fang opened his eyes and stood up.


    "There''s only one left. It''s still early. Take a rest." Karen Heather see Chen Fang want to go out, immediately dissuade way.


    "No, it''s better to finish earlier."


    Chen Fang doesn''t think there''s a lot of time left. Just in case, he''d better solve the last one as soon as possible, so that he won''t be able to complete the soul arrest by five o''clock, and then he will fall short.


    Entering the experimental field, Chen Fang draws out a big axe. He remembers that the last undead alien should be a tortoise, which is the size of a millstone. It''s better to use blunt instruments, such as a heavy hammer or a mace, for this kind of mutant creature with thick flesh and armored shell. But Chen Fang is not prepared, so he can only use the axe for the second time.


    "If I want to drive straight in, I will be unstoppable."


    Black and white outline, Yintang left red, facing the sky eyebrow leopard eye beast mouth, Xu Huang on the ginseng.


    Battle makeup shows that the axe on Chen Fang''s hand begins to extend and change. After a period of time, an exaggerated axe appears in his hand.


    The mountain axe has a thorn in front and a crescent blade. It''s very heavy. If it wasn''t for the battle makeup that gives Chen Fang and Xu Huang the attributes, he might be crushed by this huge axe which is higher and heavier than human beings.


    After getting everything ready, Chen Fang gestured to Karen Hathaway to release the last undead.


    The metal fence rose slowly, and Chen Fang waited warily, but after waiting for a long time, nothing came out. When he really wanted to check, a figure climbed out very slowly.


    Chen Fang looked at the tortoise and moved forward at the speed of 0.005 mph.


    At this speed, when it came out, it was daybreak, and Chen Fang rushed up.


    Just as Chen Fang rushed ten meters in front of the tortoise, he suddenly became prominent. He saw the tortoise''s alien spirit darting up at an incredible speed. Almost instantly, he reached Chen Fang''s front. His decadent head half shrank in the tortoise''s shell shot out, like a dragon snake coming out of the hole, dragging its long neck, opening its big mouth and biting Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was caught off guard. Fortunately, he had a huge axe in his hand. Before being bitten, Chen Fang could block the huge axe in front of him and stop the blow.


    Although he blocked the sudden strike of the undead turtle, Chen Fang was still hit by the huge force and flew out. He rolled several circles on the ground before he stood up.


    Who said the tortoise can only climb slowly, when it runs, it will be slow.This also gives Chen Fang a lesson, let him put away because of the victory in front of, and some slack psychology.


    Seeing that Chen Fang didn''t win, the tortoise immediately retracted its shell and didn''t move. In a short time after the outbreak, it could only be used once. If it wanted to be used again, it would have to wait for a long time, so it hid in its solid shell and delayed for a long time.


    After the tortoise shell is retracted, there will be very hard bones blocking the five holes in the shell, which makes it hard for people to start.


    The other side consumes energy, but Chen Fang can''t. his time is limited. He must dispose of the turtle before dawn.


    "Bang bang"


    after trying to lure the tortoise out of the shell for a moment, Chen Fang began to hit the shell with an axe, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break the thick tortoise shell, so he fell into a deadlock for a moment.


    Why did I choose such a tough guy before? I''m really looking for trouble. Chen Fang is a little sorry. At the beginning, he shouldn''t have chosen this tortoise because he thought it was slow and easy to bully.


    "It''s useless for you to do this. The back shell of this kind of turtle is harder than many metals." Karen Heather through the observation window to see Chen Fang in a dilemma, he said.


    "Do you have any idea?" Far away, Chen Fang shouts.


    "Tortoise shell is its strength and weakness. The back shell is tough, but the abdomen shell is much more fragile." Said Karen heather.


    Carapace? That is to say, we should turn the tortoise over.


    Chen Fang looked at the ground as if the size of a grinding disc of the dead turtle, for a moment felt toothache.


    My strength is not small, but if you want to overturn this dead tortoise which is very heavy at first sight, it may consume a lot of physical strength, and this is still under the condition that the other side will not attack.


    If only the electric car could be transformed into a forklift. Chen Fang misses the old forklift he used to drive when he worked in Bluestar logistics company.


    Thinking of forklift, Chen Fang had an idea. He thought of a way to turn the tortoise over without much effort.


    It''s time to take out my ten meter long gun.


    Chen Fang took out the long-standing gun from the armory, then with a huge axe, he knocked down two stones on the ground where the crack was cut by the green dragon Yanyue knife, put them in a suitable position under the tortoise shell, and then played with the lever with the long gun.


    Someone once exaggeratedly said that if you give me a fulcrum, you can pry up a earth. Of course, this is a very exaggerated joke, but it also shows that as long as there is a suitable fulcrum and lever, people can pry up a heavy object with the least effort.


    So Chen Fang took advantage of this and easily turned over the dead tortoise one by one, exposing its abdominal armor to the sky.


    After being turned over, the alien tortoise also realized the danger. He immediately stretched out his body in the shell, and swung his tail around. His head with a very long neck stood against the ground and wanted to turn back. However, Chen Fang had blocked two stones on both sides under the back shell. In addition, his body was very heavy, which was futile.


    Chen Fang now just stands behind the alien tortoise of the dead, and he can cut and smash its abdominal armor without fear.


    "Bang bang"


    however, Chen Fang didn''t expect that after several attacks, only a few shallow marks were left on the abdominal armor. Obviously, although the abdominal armor of the alien tortoise was a little more brittle than the back shell, it was also limited. Chen Fang still had no way to take it.


    "Pop."


    Just when Chen Fang was frowning, he suddenly remembered something and patted his skull with chagrin.


    "Broken armor, broken armor, how can I forget."


    Chen Fang thought of a skill that was almost forgotten, unarmed armor breaking.


    This skill can stack up to five times to reduce 10% of the defense. Don''t think it''s rare, but you should know that it''s a percentage. The higher the defense, the more obvious the effect. It''s like the difference between 1:10 and 100:1000.


    Think of to do, time can''t wait, Chen Fang immediately to turn over the ghost tortoise xenogeneic implementation of inhuman armor breaking skills.


    After five times of superposition, the shell of the alien species of the dead turtle disappeared, leaving only a floating body like a quadruped.


    £¿£¿£¿ The dead tortoise was stunned. Why was his clothes missing and stolen? What a shame, so it instinctively shrank again.


    Chen Fang saw that his armor was full, and now he worked hard to smash it. At the same time, he also opened Xu Huang''s battle makeup skill, which has the ability of "driving straight in" with penetration effect.


    Kung Fu is not inferior to those who want to. Under the effect of armor breaking, there are more and more cracks on the abdomen armor. Chen Fang finally wants to break the abdomen armor of the alien species of the undead tortoise. Penetration also plays a huge role in this period, penetrating Chen Fang''s attack strength every time, accelerating the speed of abdomen armor breaking.


    Just when Chen Fang felt that the tortoise''s abdomen armor was about to break, he gathered all his strength and struck down a heavy blow. With the abdomen armor and the tortoise''s body below, he cut it under the huge blade."Well, it''s over."


    Chen Fang was greatly relieved when he saw that boff, which was "easier to ask God than to send God", disappeared after closing and disappearing the gate of the judge''s mansion.


    "Is it over?" Karen Heather asked through the microphone


    "it''s over." Chen Fang nodded to her and gave her a thumbs up.


    "Then I''ll send someone to take us back."


    When Karen Heather saw Chen Fang nodding her head, the tension in her heart suddenly disappeared.


    Chen Fang went back to the observation room to have a rest for a while. Murray, the housekeeper, came at the notice of Karen heather. He was surprised when he came in and saw ten corpses lying on the ground. However, he quickly restrained his emotion and politely sent them out of the castle.


    "Sir, the young man Mrs. Dawes brought is not simple."


    "Oh."


    "In one night, he killed ten middle-level undead aliens, and almost didn''t get hurt except for a little tired."


    "Interesting, show me the surveillance."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 157

    After returning from the Dix family, Karen Heather went back to her room to have a rest, while Chen Fang went back to her room to find something to fill in.


    Sitting on the chair in the room, Chen Fang opens the goods column to check the harvest. There are ten skill crystals quietly arranged in the grid.


    I don''t know if the skills of the undead are compatible? Chen Fang thought.


    Generally speaking, there are two kinds of skill crystallization, one is that it needs corresponding elements to release, the other is that it has no requirements for elements. The former is more powerful than the latter, but the latter is more popular in the market.


    Chen Fang randomly checked one of the skill crystals and found that it was disordered crystal.


    Disordered crystallization: unknown, can be used for synthesis.


    This makes Chen Fang feel a little strange. He has never heard of this kind of crystal, but he doesn''t care too much. He chooses another skill crystal to check. It''s also disordered crystal. Chen Fang frowns, thinking that the other eight will not be the same, so he checks them one by one, and the result is the same.


    What the hell is going on? Is it the undead who has been passive before sending it?


    But it''s impossible. When fighting in the experimental field, although he killed himself very quickly, there were several undead aliens in it. They were obviously passive. If they didn''t have the effect of skill crystallization, it was obviously impossible.


    Or is it because you''re trapped and eaten? But what does this have to do with skill crystallization? What a trouble. I can''t figure it out.


    Chen Fang felt that he was not suitable to consider too complicated problems, so he no longer wasted his rare brain.


    I don''t know what the purpose of disordered crystallization is. Chen Fang thinks it''s useless to put it away. He should synthesize it to see what he can get. But now he has no core consumption, so he goes to sleep.


    Because it was morning, Chen Fang didn''t sleep long. He woke up at noon and got up after a while.


    Entering the living room, Chen Fang found a note and a small bag on the table. There were more than ten gold coins in the bag. On the note, Karen Heather wrote a message that she had gone to the college.


    After Chen Fang finished reading it, he was ready to go to the market to buy the core in case of emergency.


    The market in Longhua city is not big, but it''s very busy. Most of the people who come here to buy things are servants of various families. Of course, there are also children of families who lead dogs and tease birds.


    After all, this city is inhabited by all the people of aristocratic families, and most of the people in the street are the people of various aristocratic families or their relatives. It would be a tragedy if one accidentally molested a person of aristocratic family who he could not afford.


    Chen Fang is riding an electric car on the street, watching him stroll around with a group of servants. He thought he was a dandy, but he didn''t want to be a courteous, courteous and virtuous young man. This makes Chen Fang very uncomfortable.


    Chen Fang is very disappointed. He feels that he has lost a chance to be a hero and a chance to meet a rich lady.


    So harmonious, let reader uncle how to see, too not standard, can''t create plot at all, deserve to hit the street, Chen Fang abdominal Fei.


    Should my three views be changed? Clear the brain poisoned by novels?


    Because there are a lot of people coming and going to the market, Chen Fang rides the electric car very slowly. When he sees the entrance of the market and is about to get off, he is blocked by a very handsome young man and several big men behind him. Chen Fang thinks that the other party has no reason to see that he is not happy and is looking for trouble (Chen Fang: it''s often written in Novels), so he should be on guard I got up.


    "Hello, do you sell this electric car?" The young man with serious dark circles in his eyes said to Chen Fang in a very polite tone.


    "Ah?" Chen Fang was dizzy by the young man''s words.


    I''m not looking for trouble, but why do you ask me if I sell cars? What''s going on here?


    "I''m sorry, it''s a bit abrupt. I saw your electric car. It''s the same style as the last batch of electric cars in the era of mortals in my impression. I stopped you only when I saw it Looking at Chen Fang''s expressionless face, the young man thought he was not happy to stop him, so he quickly explained.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I won''t buy this car because I contracted it as my mount." Chen Fang took back the electric car in front of the youth.


    The young man thought Chen Fang was joking with him. He had never heard that he could contract a mechanical vehicle into a mount. The other party obviously made an excuse because he didn''t want to sell it and didn''t want to take care of himself. Just when he wanted to show his attitude that he would not force others to deal with difficulties, he didn''t think that Chen Fang actually disbanded the electric vehicle. Looking at the Dharma array on the ground, it was the mount that called the Dharma array. It''s no doubt He and the servants behind him were stunned.


    "Can you tell me how to contract this mechanical creation? I''ll pay a lot for it. " Said the young man, catching Chen Fang''s hand excitedly.


    "I remember using a brand for the electric car, and then the contract was successful. Oh, the brand seems to come from a relic."


    Chen Fang recalled, in his messy memory, pieced together a more reasonable explanation to the youth."Can you tell me the relic?" The young man asked.


    "This thing is just a pit. After the electric vehicle is contracted, it can''t be contracted any more. What do you want it for? Don''t wolves and tigers smell good? " Chen Fang patted off the young man''s hand and said.


    "Here are ten gold coins. Please tell me where the token was found." No matter what Chen Fang said, the young man took out a small bag of gold coins and put them directly into Chen Fang''s arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Fang is silent.


    Where can I tell you which relic I got? I''ve lost my memory.


    "I don''t remember very well. It seems to be a relic smashed by a meteor. There are little green monsters and stone statues in it. Oh, it seems to have something to do with the city of rebirth." For the ten gold coins in his arms, Chen Fang tried to recall.


    "The new city?" The youth fell into thinking.


    Chen Fang saw the young man standing still and wanted to go, but the gold coin in his arms was still someone else''s. If he didn''t wait for the other party to agree, his greedy servants would not agree.


    Just when Chen Fang was impatient and wanted to return the gold coin to the young man, a hoarse voice came from the second floor of the building beside him.


    "Camus, what are you doing down there? Come on up


    The young man was awakened by the sound and looked up to see the man on the second floor.


    "Uncle Ralo, I''m coming up. I have something to ask you." Cried the young man to the man upstairs.


    "Do you stay up late to study your broken bones again, and your eyes are so dark."


    "That''s not scrap metal. If you find the right material, you must..."


    "Come up and say, you''re not tired with your neck up?"


    "Good."


    The young man responded and left with his servants, regardless of the gold coin in Chen Fang''s arms.


    Ralo? What a familiar name.


    Chen Fang subconsciously looked at the second floor, but he only saw a bleak figure.


    Inexplicably, Chen Fang muttered, carrying the gold coin earned by a few words, turned and walked towards the market.


    The prices of many things in Longhua city are very expensive, but only those related to the awakened are cheaper than those in other cities, with a price difference of at least two levels.


    Chen Fang left only two gold coins, the rest of which were used to buy cores. He bought 80 primary cores and 10 middle cores at one time.


    After the core is bought, Chen Fang goes back to his home. While Karen Heather is not at home, Chen Fang begins to synthesize disordered crystals.


    Five disordered crystals form a group, and the success rate is 85%. Looking at the extremely high success rate, Chen Fang directly synthesizes them and gets a colorful crystal. Chen Fang feels that this crystal gives off a dreamy colorful light in the item list. Looking at the beautiful crystal, he takes it out to enjoy and check the information at the same time.


    Skill fusion crystallization (dream):


    randomly merge two or three skills into a new skill, using times (1).


    Note that active contact with the crystal will automatically use.


    I don''t know what it''s like to use it? Is this so-called fusion a combination of the effects of the three skills or a new skill? The effect is not clear, and it''s random. Chen Fang, who only read the first line, doesn''t plan to use it.


    When he finished reading the second line of words, there was no time to react, a burst of colorful light flashed by, and the skill fusion crystal disappeared in Chen Fang''s hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why do you always think this scene is very familiar.


    Chen Fang regrets that it''s too late, and he doesn''t want to scold himself for being cheap. He can only pray secretly, not to integrate his main skills.


    Chen Fang quickly opened the panel and began to find out which skills he had been integrated.


    War casting, in; pistol "biubiu" bullet, in; ridicule, in


    After a long search, we lost three skills, two of which are our main combat skills. These two skills are Facebook battle makeup and total war armed forces.


    Chen Fang collapsed on the chair.


    Damn, why are these two skills? Chen Fang wants to cry without tears.


    Arming in the whole war is their main defense skill. If not, who can fight without armor?


    Not to mention the battle makeup of Facebook, the attack skills and output basically depend on it. If it''s gone, Chen Fang can''t imagine how hard it is to rely on Ping a in the future.


    In addition to the above two skills, there is also a skill, which is combat background music. Although this skill is not commonly used, it is one of Chen Fang''s cards.


    Without these three skills, Chen Fang feels that the whole world is gloomy.


    Ah, I really want to find a place to live in seclusion, Chen Fang thought silently.


    Forget it, fusion is fusion, big deal restart.


    Chen Fang, who is "powerful" in his heart and full of tears in his eyes, began to look for the new skill after fusion in the skill bar.

 Chapter 158

    Combat avatar (super fantasy Cosplay): according to the weapon used, randomly summon fantasy characters'' ability appendages, and gather element strength to realize armed.


    With the following effects and restrictions:


    make up the character''s face, add character skills, and change the weapon form.


    Youmeng Yiguan: the character''s costume has additional character attributes; the character''s costume changes according to the element control level, as follows:


    first level: (regular clothes) (upgrade: none)


    middle level: (martial clothes) (upgrade: attack power + 10%, defense power + 10%, skill power + 10%)


    high level: (exclusive) (upgrade: attack power + 30%, defense power + 30%, skill power + 30%) %)


    battle Concerto: play the character''s exclusive music and continue to fight until the end of the battle, with its own special gain effect and negative effect of hostile targets.


    Lying in peace: in non combat state, your attribute is increased by 30% and your perception is increased; in combat, this effect will not take effect.


    Awakening: the energy accumulated in the battle, full value of five-star energy, can break out the awakening state, character attributes, skills, modeling, exclusive music change.


    Inheritance: after the battle, you will get some combat experience skills of summoned characters.


    Restrictions:


    1. Exclude other armed forces, and do not equip any protective gear in non combat state.


    2. This skill requires weapon activation.


    3. Three energy coins will be consumed when switching weapon characters in battle.


    Chen Fang carefully looked at the introduction of skills and found that this new skill is a combination of the original three skills. The new skill can turn the skills that need to be used in sections into one-time use, which is very convenient.


    However, the name of this skill is too speechless. What''s the ghost behind the brackets of the avatar? Indicates that this skill is combat makeup (makeup) + Weapon Armament (props clothing) + combat BGM (Music) = Cosplay?


    When the three skills were used separately, I thought they were very high-end. However, when I saw the word cosplay, I always felt that the skill was a bit cheap. Of course, this is not to despise cosplay, but to feel like a fake in the future.


    Although it is indisputable that you rely on skills to fight with all kinds of characters in Shanzhai, and you will be a five scum fighter after removing skills, can you care about the user''s feelings if you can see through it.


    Chen Fang thinks that this name is ironic to him.


    (Chen Fang: the author has no culture. Can''t he think of a more suitable word to express this skill? Author: I''m too lazy to think about it. Chen Fang: (~ pan £þ) convex.)


    Regardless of the name of the skill, Chen Fang is very satisfied with the skill as a whole.


    , awesome disguise as a new skill, will increase the level of elemental control. The two or three stage will change the form of armed forces, and it can also enhance the three abilities of attack, defense and technology.


    There is no such item in the original total war armed skills. Although it has been mentioned to change the shape according to the level of element control, there is no specific explanation of the benefits of changing the shape, so there is a big difference between the top and the bottom.


    So this skill effect makes Chen Fang full of expectations.


    Another example is the effect of "lying in the back" in the skill. It''s a blessing in the face of sneak attack in a non combat state. Although the attribute increase is considerable, it will be eliminated in the battle. It''s not very important, but the perception improvement is very important. Under this effect, Chen Fang feels that his senses are very sensitive. The wind and grass within a range of 10 meters are very sensitive He can''t get away from him, which greatly reduces his chances of being attacked successfully. Moreover, this effect is effective both in combat and non combat. If you choose one from the other, Chen Fang will definitely choose the latter.


    On the whole, this new skill is replaced by three skills, and Chen Fang is not at a loss.


    Of course, this skill has both advantages and disadvantages. One of the disadvantages is that the cost of switching characters in combat is too expensive. One energy coin is equal to one gold coin, and three gold coins are needed for a switch. In case of the current cost, it may not be able to withstand.


    As for other disadvantages, Chen Fang can''t see them for the time being.


    "It seems that when you set up a stall and earn some money, you have to save at least nine energy coins."


    Chen Fang thinks that he can get rid of it in the city and make money by using special effects enchantment. He thinks that business in Longhua city should be good. After all, there are many aristocratic children here. How can this kind of necessary enchantment not be popular.


    After browsing the skill information again, Chen Fang gave up.


    "You can''t know much just by looking. You''ll go out of town and find a mutated creature to practice."


    Just looking at the skill information, you can''t really understand the specific situation of this skill. Chen Fang plans to synthesize the remaining five disordered crystals, and then go outside the city to find a mutant creature to practice and adapt to the new skill.


    "I don''t know if it will be the same skill combination? If so, do you want to use it? "Chen Fang thought as he synthesized five disordered crystals.


    A moment later, a crystal with golden light appeared in the item list. This time, Chen Fang did not take it out rashly, but checked it directly.


    Intensification crystallization: after use, a skill will be mutated or evolved randomly, with the mutation and evolution probability of 50% respectively.


    Chen Fang looked at this crystal and thought about it for a while. The so-called evolution is to strengthen skills. If there is no accident, it should be to change skills into new skills. The result is uncontrollable. Maybe the skills mutated are good or useless. Chen Fang weighed it and thought that there was a 75% probability that he could get a good result. So he used intensification crystal.


    Looking at the intense crystal that disappears in the item list after a burst of light, Chen Fang starts to look for the changed skill. After a search, Chen Fang finally finds this skill.


    Attached seal script: use essence and blood, consume core, Dan script, secret text, and Fu seal script to summon gods, impeach ghosts, subdue demons, and cure diseases and disasters.


    If the pictorial symbols don''t know their orifices, they make ghosts laugh;


    if the pictorial symbols know their orifices, they make ghosts cry.


    Currently, you can use the seal character: none.


    Note: when using it, you need to learn the necessary divinity and ghost symbols.


    This skill replaces the original special effect enchantment, and Chen Fang has a headache for a moment. The reason why he has a headache is not that the skill of attaching seal script is not good. Compared with special effect enchantment, he prefers this seemingly omnipotent skill of attaching seal script.


    , though the awesome enchantment is not very powerful, it is the most convenient means of earning money. Chen just wants to earn money through special effects enchantment, and now it is yellow before he starts to work. Besides, the seal technique is useless before he can learn the magic word of God.


    The most frustrating thing is that he doesn''t know where to learn. His only thought is to use the inheritance effect of fight avatar to see if he can get relevant experience through the corresponding characters.


    In terms of using Fu Zhuan, Taoism is the most famous, such as tianyidao, wudoumi Dao, Taiping Dao and so on. There are also various Taoist schools created by people, such as Wenshi school (Guan Yin), Chongxu school (Liezi), Shaoyang school (Wang Xuanfu), Zhengyang school (Zhong Liquan), Chunyang school (LV Dongbin), laohuashan school (Chen Tuan Laozu) and so on.


    The weapon used by Taoism is generally sword. If Chen Fang wants to summon more characters related to Fu and Zhuan, he must often use this kind of weapon.


    "Chen Fang, are you in there?"


    When Chen Fang finished reading the skill information, turned off the panel, and considered whether to go out of the city now and find mutant creatures to practice, Karen Heather''s voice sounded outside his room.


    "Yes."


    Chen Fang answered the call and opened the door.


    "If you have nothing to do in the evening, accompany me to a family banquet." Said Karen heather.


    "Dinner party?"


    "Well, the Dawes held a rite of passage and invited me. I didn''t want to go, but it''s related to the younger generation. I have to go, so I want to take you to see the world."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ve never experienced such an occasion before. I''m afraid I''ll disgrace you." Chen Fang said he didn''t want to go.


    "If you think too much about losing face or not, you just have a meal in the past." Karen Heather said with a smile.


    "It''s more comfortable to eat at home. I don''t have to go to the banquet specially. Moreover, I don''t know anyone when I go there. It''s very lonely and embarrassing."


    "Just stay with me when the time comes. You should accompany me, the old lady, to go out and relax."


    What''s the point of going to the party? You''re really joking.


    "Go, there''s no food at home. Now there''s nothing to buy in the market. If you can''t cook at night, you''ll be hungry."


    "All right, but are you full at the party?"


    "Management is full."


    "I''ll go."


    So, under the temptation of food, Chen Fang agrees to go to a dinner party with Karen Heather in the evening.


    When you go to such a high-end banquet of the aristocratic family, you should pay attention to the clothes. Chen Fang''s clothes are obviously not good, so Karen Heather takes him to the most famous clothing store in Longhua city to buy clothes.


    At the clothing store, Karen Heather helps Chen Fang to choose clothes. However, how to choose clothes is not suitable for Chen Fang. It''s not that the size is not suitable, but it doesn''t reflect a person''s temperament. No matter how tall and straight the style is, how delicate and elegant the clothes are, Chen Fang can feel like a stall when wearing them.


    "The childe''s temperament is very special. It seems that the clothes in the shop may not be very suitable for him." The owner of the clothing store said with a smile.


    This is a high-end clothing that can make the price of gold coins, and wear it as a regular dress. You can''t be offended.


    Karen Heather can''t be bothered. The boss just hopes that Chen Fang can leave soon. It''s better not to buy his own clothes. Otherwise, if you let him wear them out, the sign of his own house will be completely destroyed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Karen Heather is speechless.


    Karen Heather has seen many people who have no taste in clothes, but she has never seen people like Chen Fang who can lower their taste in formal clothes."Don''t worry, just go outside and buy a sportswear." After just the clothing show, Chen Fang also gave up on himself.


    "You can''t wear sportswear to a party." Karen Heather took a picture of Chen Fang.


    "Then what to do? The clothes here are obviously not suitable. If you really wear them, you''ll smash the boss''s signboard. It''s said that you''ve hurt the boss, right?" Chen Fang said.


    The owner of the clothing store immediately looked at Chen Fang with grateful eyes.


    "Forget it, just buy a sportswear as you say." Karen Heather had no choice but to agree.


    "Mrs. Dawes, the store just has a good sportswear."


    "Put it on and have a look. If it''s good, I''ll buy it."

 Chapter 159

    Later, Chen Fang drove a sidecar motorcycle and took Karen Heather to the DOS family''s banquet manor.


    Because there are many people coming and going at the front door, what Karen Heather and Chen Fang go through is the back door. Karen Heather leads Chen Fangshi''s patrolling guards to walk on the way to the banquet hall, unobstructed and familiar. Chen Fang knows that the servants on the way have a respectful attitude towards Karen heather. Lao Lai, who is walking in the front, has a lot to do with the Dawes family.


    When she comes to the banquet hall, Karen Heather directly sits down in a remote corner, and Chen Fang also sits down.


    "While there are not many people, go and get something to fill your stomach." Karen Heather said to Chen Fang.


    Before the banquet started, most of the guests gathered outside on the lawn to talk. There were few guests in the lobby except some servants.


    "What do you always eat? I''ll get it for you


    Chen Fang has been salivating over the food on the table for a long time. Since Karen Heather asked him to go, he would not be shy.


    "Help me get some light and digestible food, not much." Karen Heather said that people are old and have poor digestion, so they can only eat something light.


    Chen Fang nodded, got up and went to the place where he put the plate. After taking two plates, he began to take the food he wanted.


    "And rice porridge at the party? It''s just for old Lailai. The vegetables look good. I''ll have some... "


    A table of food, Chen Fang to Karen Heather selected a few easy to digest dishes, most of which are vegetables.


    After making Karen Heather''s food, Chen Fang began to choose what he wanted to eat.


    "The suckling pig is good, the prawn is good, and the chicken is fat enough..."


    Chen Fang is not afraid of meat and vegetables, but the size of the plate is limited, so he can only bear the pain to give up all the vegetarians, including suckling pigs, prawns and other vegetables, which he pulled off and then stacked on the plate according to the size.


    Chen Fang''s operation stunned the servants who had been waiting at the food table, waiting for the banquet to begin. They watched Chen Fang go with two plates of food of great height difference, with their mouths open. They couldn''t react from beginning to end.


    After returning to Karen Heather, Chen Fang puts two portions of food, the small one for the stunned Karen Heather and the big one for himself.


    "Have you finished with so much food, child?"


    Karen Heather looked at the mountain like food in front of Chen Fang.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know how hard it is to eat. I don''t want to waste food. I know how much I can eat." Chen Fang said seriously.


    Karen Heather would believe that the food in front of her would weigh an adult, whose stomach could hold it.


    Believe it or not, Chen Fang is very hungry now. Eat first.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have the skill that other protagonists lose before they deliver food to their mouths, so when they eat, they can''t keep their manners and elegance. Now he''s like a pig, munching and eating with his mouth full of oil.


    "Slow down."


    Karen Heather takes out a handkerchief to wipe the oil from the corners of Chen Fang''s mouth. At the same time, she looks at Chen Fang''s wolfing down. She wants to laugh and feels that it is not the style of her elders.


    "You''re old enough to eat." Chen Fang said to Karen Heather with two cheeks.


    "Well." Karen Heather looks at Chen Fang like a hamster hiding food. She nods, smiles and starts to eat. She thinks that she should prepare more food every day.


    Chen Fang took the food and ate happily in the corner, but the servants who were at the food table were scolded by the old housekeeper of the Dawes family.


    "And the food? What about the food on this table? Why are there only vegetables left? What about suckling pigs? What about Turkey? What about the ice shrimp


    Looking at the original table full of all kinds of food, now there is no meat, the old housekeeper was furious.


    "Mr. Edward, all the things have been taken away by a guest. We can''t stop it." Said the servant wrongly.


    "Guests? Would that guest eat so much? "


    In fact, the banquet of the aristocratic family is not a place to eat and drink. It''s mainly an excuse for communication. The food is just for the sake of looking good or giving an excuse to meet. Therefore, the amount of food is really small. It''s bad luck for the person who prepares the food when he meets Chen Fang.


    "It''s over there."


    The servant did not dare to use his fingers, so he used his chin to point at the corner where Chen Fang was.


    Edward looked in the direction of the servant''s sign, and sure enough, he saw a pile of food towers that were decreasing at a visible speed.


    Who''s the unfortunate child? It''s no trouble. You have to wait until the banquet starts. You''ve swept up the food before other guests come in. Later, others think our family is stingy and unprepared.


    Edward is speechless, but he has no time to see who did it. The most important thing now is to replenish the food before the guests come in.


    "Hurry up and ask the kitchen to supplement. Don''t wait for the party to start. The table is still empty. It''s a joke.""Right now." One of the servants ran out at once.


    Karen Heather has a small appetite. Chen Fang only tastes one-third of the food he brings, so he doesn''t eat it.


    "No appetite? I''ll get you some more. " Chen Fang is eating sweating, after noticing the situation of Karen Heather said.


    "I''m full. I don''t need to take it." Karen Heather shook her head.


    "Oh." Chen Fang listened and continued to eat hard.


    When Chen Fang only had the piggy head left behind, a bell rang, and then the guests on the lawn came in one after another. In a short time, the originally deserted lobby became lively.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for coming here to attend the coming ceremony of Dawes family." An old man with white hair and beard and great bearing stood on the prepared platform in the lobby with a microphone.


    "As usual, the rite of passage will be a contest between the recipients, and the ten best people will be selected to give awards."


    "In addition, it''s customary for these ten people to take on the challenge of all of you tonight, and if the challenge is successful, the reward will belong to the challenger."


    The old man''s words aroused the cheers of the young and middle-aged guests.


    "Be quiet, I haven''t said to challenge the rules."


    "First, the strength of the challenger and the Challenger must be at the same level and not more than two levels; second, they must not hurt people''s lives at will."


    "Well, now I declare the banquet open." The old man gave the microphone to Edward and left.


    "Please wait a moment. We will project the scene of the ceremony in the lobby later."


    Then the old housekeeper left.


    "Is there no ceremony for this rite of passage? Is Bidou a rite of passage? "


    Chen Fang is holding a pig''s head and asking Karen heather.


    "Well, the ceremony of Hou Yimai is Bidou. Of course, it''s only for the awakened in the family." Karen Heather nodded.


    As long as they belong to the family, they can participate in the rite of passage, even the servant''s children.


    "What''s your last name? What do you mean Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "The last name comes after the last name, and the first name comes after the last name, such as me."


    "The opposite is the former surname, such as you."


    "The Federalists are made up of these two people." Karen Heather explained.


    "Will the ceremony of coming of age of Yimai be different?"


    "There''s an extra ceremony for elders to give things. Men give gold rings and women silver bracelets. Everything else is the same."


    "Oh."


    I don''t know when a huge screen appeared in the banquet hall, on which a battle was playing.


    The strength of both sides in the battle is at the middle level, and the weapons they are holding are guns.


    One is armed with a pair of guns, a white windbreaker with a braid behind his head, a bit like the paladin in a game; the other is armed with a rifle, a black suit inlaid with armor, and a pair of sunglasses on his face; you come and I move to the ground and shoot at each other.


    Chen Fang nibbled at the pig''s head and watched with relish.


    "Can you see it in sunglasses this evening?" Chen Fang said while chewing.


    "Of course, ordinary sunglasses can''t be seen. They are thermal glasses, which can project thermal images on the eyes in the dark." Said Karen heather.


    A single pair of sunglasses, without the help of other equipment, can directly form thermal imaging. Well, sometimes the technology in this world is ridiculously low, and sometimes the high-end technology is terrible.


    The battle lasted for a while, and ended when the lance ranger was stun by a butt of a sunglasses rifle man.


    In the next few games, the fighting time was not long, and they all ended up in pure hand to hand combat without ammunition, which was not ornamental.


    It''s so boring. It''s not exciting at all. It''s just shooting and hiding. Chen Fang feels very bored.


    After several battles, Chen Fang chewed up the pig''s head and fell into extreme boredom.


    Do you want to get a pig''s head to chew and relieve boredom? Chen Fang felt that the taste of the pig head just now was very good, which made him feel irresistible.


    Chen Fang specially asked for the opinions of Karen heather.


    "You can eat it if you want, but are you sure you can still eat it?" Karen Heather was helpless.


    Chen Fang just ate enough food for her for a month. If ordinary people had been sent to the hospital, he still wanted to eat. This appetite is terrible.


    "You have to drop it."


    With that, Chen Fang ran to the dining table, cut off the whole pig''s head with a meat cutter, put it on a plate, and then took it in front of the dining table, waiting on the servant''s stunned expression.


    Chen Fang took the pig''s head to avoid the people on the road. When he was about to return to the corner, he suddenly nearly collided with a man in a hurry.


    "No eyes." The man was swearing."I''m sorry." Whether right or not, Chen Fang politely apologizes first.


    "It''s you." After seeing Chen Fang clearly, the man suddenly exclaimed.


    Chen Fang also looked at each other. He knew Jess.


    "Why are you hillbilly here?"


    Chen Fang ignored him, but looked around, as if looking for something.


    "What are you looking for? I''m talking to you."


    "shovel, I feel that I may be troubled by you if I meet you. I should rather start with my hands." Chen Fang said without expression.


    "Psycho, you wait for me."


    Jess thought of the experience that he was almost buried by Chen Fang before. He scolded him and ran away. As Chen Fang said, he went to find someone to make trouble for Chen Fang.


    "Spit, I''m afraid of you." Chen Fangmu shows disdain.


    Back to the original place, Chen Fang picked up the pig''s head and looked at the battle on the screen.


    "Boss, that''s him."


    After a while, Jess led a group of people over. The leader was a big man with a big arm and a round waist.


    Chen Fang didn''t care and continued to watch the match.


    "Hillbilly, this is my boss, Wen renxiong, a strong man in the third level. If you don''t want to be beaten, you''d better kneel down and beg for mercy." Jess is extremely arrogant with support.


    Chen Fang listened, silently nibbled the pig''s head, Leng is ignored Jess, the scene fell into an embarrassing situation.


    Jess looks ugly, but he also dare not hit Chen Fang, can only turn to his boss Wen renxiong.

 Chapter 160

    Wen renxiong is the leader of a group of people. If his younger brother has something to ask for, he must be responsible for dealing with it. Otherwise, how can he lead a good team in the future, and how can he stay in the family circle in the future.


    "Boy, I heard that you want to bury my little brother alive. What do you mean?"


    Wen renxiong is tall and tall. When he comes to Chen Fang''s face, he holds his chest and looks down, looking at him with arrogant eyes.


    Chen Fang puffed his cheeks like a hamster, chewing and looking at the eldest brother who was called by Jess without expression.


    "Pa Pa Pa" Chen Fang chewed a few mouthfuls and swallowed the food in his mouth.


    Wen renxiong is not in a hurry, waiting for Chen Fang to swallow his food and speak.


    After swallowing the food, Chen Fang opened his mouth, and then in everyone''s eyes


    He bit off the whole pig''s nose in a ferocious way, and then continued to eat with his cheeks bulging.


    "Click, click."


    In the voice of Chen Fang''s teeth chewing cartilage, the scene fell into silence again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of younger brothers were stunned, and some even swallowed their saliva subconsciously. They didn''t know whether they were greedy by Chen Fang or something else.


    "Asshole, you are so arrogant. You want to die."


    When I heard that people''s brains were almost bleeding, I had never seen such a person with no quality. Even if I didn''t answer my own questions, I could eat face to face. I didn''t know that I was still hungry, so I raised my fist and hit Chen Fang angrily.


    "Stop it. You want to make trouble for your family? Don''t you know where this is? " Karen Heather, who couldn''t watch, stopped.


    "Ah, Mrs. Dawes, what are you doing here? Oh, no, it''s a pleasure to meet you. "


    Hearing the sound, Wen renxiong notices that Karen Heather, who is blocked by Chen Fang, stops in a hurry, bows and says hello.


    "I''ve been here all the time. What can I do for you? Why? Don''t you know it''s very impolite to do it at other people''s family dinner? " Karen Heather asked in a very serious voice.


    As a matter of fact, the family''s habits and the conflicts between the younger generation, such as Karen Heather''s identity and age, are not suitable to show up. But Chen Fang only accompanied her to the banquet at her request, and he has no identity. For this reason and his heart, he has regarded Chen Fang as his grandson. In any case, Karen Heather doesn''t want Chen Fang to suffer losses, so he ignores his identity Face came out to stop it.


    "Here, Jess, come on." Wen renxiong is a little scared in the face of Karen Heather, and immediately introduces Jess, who doesn''t look very good.


    "Old Teacher How are you recently Jess hardened his head and said hello to Karen heather.


    Mad, you know this old thing won''t come here, Jess thought.


    "Don''t call me a teacher. I didn''t promise the Jones family from the beginning to the end to accept you two as students and leave me immediately." Said Karen Heather coldly.


    Chen Fang''s tone of listening to Lao Lai is not quite right. He has never seen Karen Heather''s cold attitude. Even if Jess offended her when she was hijacked and scolded her as a slut, she has a peaceful attitude on the way back. But why is her attitude so different this time?


    What''s going on here? Is it about the old glory people I met twice in the city? Chen Fang was very confused.


    "I''ll go right away." Jess listened to it and left immediately, regardless of the others.


    "I have something else to do. I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave first."


    When Jess left, wenrenxiong didn''t need to stay. He was a little nervous about the old lady Karen Heather, so he took other people to leave, ending the farce.


    "It seems that because of the FBI, I don''t speak as much as I used to. The Jones family actually come out like nobody. Ha ha." Karen Heather''s eyes were cold.


    "Well, I think it''s easy to bully a helpless old lady." Karen Heather sighed softly, looking a little lonely.


    "Are you all right?" Chen Fang held the pig''s head and asked anxiously.


    "My child, I''m good at being bullied by others. With my kindness, I cooperate with some people to become bait. I don''t even care about the fight between life and death, but I didn''t expect that..."


    "They all think I''m a bully. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Karen Heather suddenly recovered from her low mood. It seemed that she had made a decision. Her face suddenly looked haughty and her temperament changed greatly.


    I just saw that Jess said one or two words. What kind of stimulation did Lao Lai get? Why did he change so much? It gave me a feeling of tiger body shaking and pride.


    Chen Fang was puzzled and looked at Karen heather.


    "Can you always tell me what happened?" Chen Fang said to Lao Lai in a casual manner.


    "It''s OK. I just figured out something." Karen Heather returned to her original state of kindness."Oh." Chen Fang saw the other side did not say, no longer ask, continue to hold the pig head gnaw.


    Just then, Edward, the old housekeeper, suddenly ran to them in a hurry, saluted Karen Heather, and said in an excited voice, "Miss, you are back. The master has been thinking about you, and he was just asking."


    Hearing the news of a group of people from renxiong and Jess, it''s hard to avoid being seen by Edward, the old housekeeper who has been in the lobby all the time. He doesn''t notice Karen Heather unexpectedly, so he runs over quickly.


    "Today is Jerry''s rite of passage. If I don''t come, I will be complained by him." Karen Heather said to Edward with a smile.


    "Miss, since you''ve come back, let''s go to see the master. The master has been regretting the things that happened in those years. He always feels that he owes you a lot when he mentions them." Edward said in a pleading tone.


    "No, after the bar mitzvah, I''ll leave when I see Jerry." Karen Heather shook her head and firmly refused.


    "This Well, if you have anything to say, I''ll go down first


    Edward is seven or eight years older than Karen heather. As a member of the family, he has had a lot of contact with this young lady since he was a child. Knowing Karen Heather''s temper, he stopped persuading her.


    "Don''t tell my father about my coming, especially my brother."


    Before Edward left, Karen Heather specially told the next, but look at each other''s reaction, it is obviously impossible.


    "Son, let''s change places." In desperation, Karen Heather pulls Chen Fang out of the hall and walks towards the unknown place.


    In a gorgeous room, Edward is telling the old man with white hair and white beard about Karen heather.


    "What? My sister is here today, too. Who are you? Why don''t you come here? "


    "The young lady didn''t want to come. She told me not to tell anyone else." Edward said so.


    "No, I''m going to see her. I can''t see anyone every time I look for her. Am I just annoying her?" The old man jumped up and went out in a hurry. Before going out, he said, "don''t tell my father, or he won''t know what he will do when he gets excited."


    The old man left without looking back.


    Edward wry smile, don''t tell the master, how possible, if he knew later, don''t be angry, make a world shaking.


    In this family, the temper is the same stubborn, but the most stubborn one is Miss Shu. Because of one thing, the three people had a lot of trouble, which made Miss Shu self expel from the family decades ago. She hasn''t returned to the family several times in recent years, and even if she did, she would not see her father and brother.


    "Alas." The old housekeeper shook his head and sighed.


    After a pause, Edward went to the master''s room.


    A few moments later, a burst of cheers was heard in the corridor outside the room, which obviously belonged to the elderly, but full of air.


    "Take her mother''s belongings and go with me to meet this unfilial daughter to see if she will refuse to return to this home today."


    "Sir, the things left by my wife are too big for me to carry." This is the voice of Edward, the old housekeeper.


    "You''re a young man. Why are you so bad?"


    "My Lord, I''m over sixty years old."


    "Isn''t a person a few decades younger than me small? You go first or I go first. Let''s go. I''ll do it


    "No," he said


    "Ouch, my old waist." Originally full of air voice with a little pain groan.


    "Sir, slow down."


    "Why are you still in a daze? Go and bring a chair for the master, and call a doctor."


    "I''m going to see the unfilial girl now. I''m going to move chairs, wheelchairs, things to wheelchairs."


    "Master, wait for the doctor to see."


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Do you want me to say it again?"


    "Yes, sir."


    The corridor was filled with hasty footsteps and shouts.


    Outside the banquet hall, Karen Heather takes Chen Fang, who is still gnawing at the pig''s head, to the place where the rite of passage contest is held.


    "That''s my brother''s grandson, Jerry. I came here mainly to see him."


    With love in her eyes, Karen Heather said to Chen Fang, pointing to a young man with short blonde hair, symmetrical figure and very handsome appearance who was just going on the stage.


    "Shall I call him over?" Chen Fang said.


    "No, look first."


    So Chen Fang stood quietly in the same place and accompanied Karen Heather to watch the competition between Jerry and his opponent.


    Jerry''s middle level and second level strength was very aggressive when he was competing with others. He was so aggressive that his opponent didn''t even have a place to hide. He was defeated after only one or two minutes.


    "Well, it''s a good strength." Karen Heather was proud to see Jerry win so easily.


    Chen Fang silently compares himself with Jerry in his heart, and then seriously says a word to Karen heather.

 Chapter 161

    "To tell you the truth, it''s not good. If you fight with me, he won''t be able to pull out his gun." Chen Fang said seriously that he has this confidence.


    "You child, can''t you please me?" Karen Heather clapped Chen Fang in tears and laughter.


    After several times of crisis, Chen Fang came forward. In addition to what he saw in the Dix family experimental field, Karen Heather knew Chen Fang''s strength very well, so he didn''t feel that he was talking big.


    However, some people are not willing to.


    "Hey, you''re young. You''re very old. Come on, go up and fight with my grandson to see if he can''t pull out his gun."


    I don''t know when an old man with white hair and beard stood behind them.


    "Panser, what can I do for you?" Karen Heather said coldly, looking at the old man.


    "Elder sister, how can you face the outsider? Are you not angry when he says so about jeris?" Panther''s white beard curled up in a huff.


    "I believe what Xiao Chen said. Why are you angry? And don''t call me big sister. " Said Karen Heather coldly.


    "Elder sister, it''s been most of my life, and things can''t go through. If you go on like this, my father won''t be able to endure for long, and he won''t be able to live for a few days." Said panser.


    "Oh, yeah, tell me to come back and see him one last time." Karen Heather is as cold as an iceberg.


    "Elder sister, even if we did wrong in those years, my father and I have been..."


    "Even if? Needless to say, kid, let''s go. " Karen Heather turned and wanted to go.


    "Listen to me, elder sister."


    "Don''t call me big sister, I''ll say it again."


    "Don''t do it."


    Panther looked anxious to stop, but Karen Heather was determined to leave, the scene was very stiff.


    Chen Fang has been watching the interaction between the two old people, but he is also thinking about something. With the information he has got, he can conclude that Karen Heather should have come from the Dawes family, and her status is not low, but he does not know why there is a conflict, and both sides are angry.


    He doesn''t understand why Karen Heather is so indifferent to panser, but her love for each other''s grandchildren comes from her heart. I think there should be some contradiction between them. Now Karen Heather''s situation is not very good, if she can help them have a room to talk


    "Old man, do you know how to be polite? Do you know how to speak? What do you call elder sister? What age do you call younger sister?"


    From the aspect of appearance, Karen Heather seems to be in her fifties. This old man named panser looks almost seventy years old. Every time he shouts his elder sister, Chen Fang feels very uncomfortable, so he makes an article about it.


    Chen Fang walks up behind Karen Heather, lights up the pig''s head that has been chewed half in his hand, and stops panser.


    Karen Heather, with her back on her back and her face taut, was amused by Chen Fang''s words.


    "What''s the matter with you, boy?" Panser yells at Chen Fang angrily.


    Chen Fanggang wants to take it back, but he is pulled by Karen Heather who turns around.


    "He''s my brother." Karen Heather whispered in Chen Fang''s ear.


    "Your brother? I can''t. I look older than you, at least in my twenties. I won''t admit it. " Chen Fang doesn''t lower her voice to show the lower limit of her IQ, but she flatters Karen Heather skillfully, which makes her feel better.


    Karen Heather patted Chen Fang on the back in a tearful way. How can relatives admit their mistakes.


    Under Chen Fang''s gags, the atmosphere between Karen Heather and panser is not as stiff as before.


    "Your brother is a little bit too anxious. It''s estimated that he will book a coffin in a few years." Chen Fang continues to poison his mouth.


    "Come on, take my thunder. I''m going to fight this boy today and teach him a lesson." Panser was so angry that he almost exploded in place.


    "Come on, get my balafi. I''m going to drink with this boy today and repay him for saving my daughter''s life."


    At the same time, another neutral voice sounded, which attracted the attention of all the people present.


    This is a very energetic old man in a wheelchair, pushed by the old housekeeper Edward, with black hair and black beard.


    Chen Fang cares about the old man''s words. He gets two messages: one is that Karen Heather is the old man''s daughter; the other is that he knows the situation of Karen heather.


    But it''s hard to understand. Since you know your daughter''s situation, why don''t you send someone to protect her? Chen Fang feels very strange.


    "Daddy, why are you here?" Panser glared at the old housekeeper with a bitter smile, walked up to the old man and said.


    "Go away, you unfilial son." The old man''s face was impatient. He pulled panser apart.


    "Thank you just now, young man." The old man kindly expressed his thanks to Chen Fang.


    In fact, the old man was with panser, but he didn''t come out at that time. Instead, he hid and watched quietly. Naturally, he saw the scene of Chen Fang''s gag. As a mature man, he didn''t understand Chen Fang''s mind, and he didn''t know nothing about his daughter. On the contrary, he knew clearly, such as old glory, such as the FBI Like Karen Heather''s real intention."Dad, what do you thank him for doing? He was so angry with me just now." Said panser.


    "If it wasn''t for your unfilial sister to run away from home, I wouldn''t let you be the head of the family with your stupid head." Said the old man in a huff.


    "I don''t like it yet." Panther gave a white look.


    When Chen Fang saw that panser was a little old, he thought he was cute, and of course he was a little nauseous.


    "Unfilial girl, you can see what this is." The old man didn''t care about panther. Instead, he asked the old housekeeper to push him to Helen Cather, who had just been silent. He pointed to a strange rectangular object on the armrest of his wheelchair.


    "Mother''s weapon."


    "Do you remember what your mother said before she died?"


    "I remember."


    "He said The old man snapped.


    But Karen Heather was silent, with a firm expression on her wrinkled face.


    Seeing this, the old man did not speak. He just stared at Karen Heather with dignity, heartache and love in his eyes.


    In the end, the old man was not able to stick to the deadlock and speak first.


    "In those days, we were indeed wrong, but if it happened again, I would still be the choice."


    "I know what you''ve done over the years, son. Enough. The family doesn''t need you to be wronged or sacrificed. It''s time to come back."


    Then the old man waved to Chen Fang.


    "What can I do for you?" Chen Fang went over and asked.


    "Help take care of my daughter, and I''ll entrust her to you. Thank you." Then the old man let the old housekeeper push him away.


    Chen Fang''s face is muddled. It''s different from what he imagined. Shouldn''t the two sides solve the contradiction on the spot, and then Karen Heather will stay and live a corrupt life in the world?


    And the old man, what you said is so awkward to me. What took care of your daughter? What entrusted me? Shouldn''t this kind of dialogue happen to the young man and the little girl? Wei Mao, I''ll be an old Lai Lai. It''s very irritating.


    After the old man left, Karen Heather was in a daze, and Chen Fang was not good enough. He went to talk immediately, and could only chew the rest of the pig''s head while waiting.


    At this time, the handsome young man named jeris came over. He first saw his grandfather, panser. After saying hello, he saw Karen Heather again and walked over happily.


    "Auntie, you''ve come to see me today." After a younger generation''s understanding, jeris said politely.


    "Well, it was a great performance." Karen Heather was called back to God by jeris and showed a kind smile at that time.


    Jeris listened, and a proud expression appeared on his handsome face.


    "I''m so happy. Some people say you can''t even pull out the gun when you fight with him." Panser''s unhappy voice sounded.


    "Grandfather, who said that? I want to see how he can make me unable to pull out the gun." Jeris was a very proud man. He was not happy when he heard his grandfather say so.


    "Well, it''s a pig biter." Pan se a face dislikes ground to shake to point to Chen Fang to say.


    "Hello, is that what my grandfather said? You can beat me before I draw my gun. " Jeris walked up to Chen Fang, looked at him, and then asked with great grace.


    "Well, I said that." Chen Fang nodded straight.


    "Can I challenge you?"


    Chen Fang''s head is full of meat, and his blood runs to his stomach to digest. His brain is short of support for a while, and his IQ is not online. When he faces jeris''s question, he answers it very simply.


    "No, you''ve just grown up today, and you''ll feel the beating from the society. It''s not good. It will make you lose the confidence to face the society in the future."


    Chen Fang''s words make Karen Heather cover her forehead, make panser roll her eyes, and make the always proud jeris green.


    What? I''m just an adult and I''m in my twenties. The so-called rite of passage is just a ceremony. Once every three years, all the people of the right age who have not attended the rite of passage will join together.


    And why do you think you can beat me? What kind of social beating is looking down on me?


    "You look down on me." Jeris asked.


    "No, I''m just telling the truth." Chen Fang said solemnly, his tone matched his expressionless appearance, which was very irritating.


    "In order to recover my reputation, I challenge you again and you can''t refuse, otherwise I will pester you until you agree." Cried jeris.


    Chen Fang has a headache. He doesn''t want to accept this meaningless battle, so he looks at Karen heather.


    Now I know it''s in trouble. Karen Heather says helplessly: "fight, but start gently."


    She said this to Chen Fang, but she didn''t give her name when she said it, so jeris mistakenly thought that her aunt told her."I''ll take it easy, but I''ll let the arrogant know that it''s wrong for him to belittle people." Jeris looked at Chen Fang confidently and said.


    "Oh." Of course, Chen Fang knew that Karen Heather was talking to him, so he thought about how to do it gently.

 Chapter 162

    Now that he has accepted the challenge, he has to show respect to his opponent. So Chen Fang chews off the pig''s head and shoves the pig''s head bone into a servant''s hand. Regardless of whether the other party is willing or not, he takes out his chest towel and wipes his hands. Then he follows jeris to the test bench.


    The appearance of the two also attracted the attention of the people who had gathered here.


    "Who is that man? Does he want to challenge young master Jerry? "


    "I don''t know, but if we have a challenge, shouldn''t we wait until we finish the competition and choose the top ten?"


    "With the strength of young master jeris, the first ten are certain. Maybe they are ahead of time."


    People are talking about it.


    "Elder sister, I haven''t asked who this person is? Look at the ordinary, don''t wait to be on the stage, my good grandson beat all over the floor looking for teeth As they walked up to the test stand, panser went up to his sister and asked.


    "He''s my assistant and life-saving benefactor. Be polite to him." Because of her father''s words, Karen Heather changed her attitude. At least she called her elder sister to her brother, and refused to speak as coldly as before.


    "You''d better worry about jeris. I hope the child doesn''t lose heart because he lost the contest." Said Karen Heather anxiously.


    "It''s impossible. Although my grandson is not a genius, he is also one of the best in his family. How can he be defeated? I don''t believe it." Panser is just an ordinary man. He can''t see Chen Fang''s strength.


    Karen Heather doesn''t care about him. Jeris is really good, but she hasn''t experienced a real fight. Now she just hopes Chen Fang won''t fight too hard and let jeris lose too ugly.


    But her hope failed. After the competition, Chen Fang ended the challenge with only one skill. It was only two seconds before and after the challenge, crisp and quick.


    This situation shocked everyone under the stage, as well as panson who was watching from a distance.


    Fortunately, just now the camera suddenly failed. Otherwise, when the scene reached the banquet hall, young master jeris would not have lost his face. The servants of the DOS family, who were in charge of the camera at the test stand, congratulated themselves.


    "So, it''s not that I look down on you, but that you''re a long-range attacker, and you want to fight with people on a small competition platform, Shi Lezhi." Chen Fang looked at being stun by his own charge, and then hit by his own punch in the abdomen, kneeling on the ground of jeris said.


    "You Again Competition Once I "jeris suffered a severe blow in the abdomen, his face was ugly, he breathed and talked a little bit in a short time.


    "No, it''s the same again." Chen Fang shrugged.


    "Hoo"


    "no, it was just my carelessness. Please allow me to challenge again. I will definitely win this time." Take a deep breath several times, and then stand up and look at Chen Fang firmly.


    Jeris felt that he just underestimated the enemy too much, and he didn''t expect that the other side had the ability to shorten the distance at once and was knocked unconscious, so he lost. He was very unconvinced.


    I haven''t paid it yet. It''s too unfair to lose.


    "Again, it''s the same. The long-range attack mode is not suitable to be limited to a small test bench. No matter how many times you come, you will lose."


    Chen Fang said so, but he thought, you are a middle level and second level long-range attack, want to win me in the one-on-one challenge arena? Joking, even if there is no charge, I can still easily kill you.


    Chen Fang himself is also in the second level, but his real strength is not inferior to the fourth level.


    "Please try again with me." Jeris''s face was firm.


    "Well, all right, but that''s the last time." Chen Fang reluctantly put forward the conditions.


    "Good." Jeris agreed.


    They stood separately on the test bench.


    Before the contest, jeris showed his weapon, two silver pistols in his hands, a red windbreaker, and a long gun behind him.


    Chen Fang is indifferent and still stands empty handed.


    "Don''t you call for arms?" Jeris frowns at Chen Fang.


    "No, it''s not lucky that my army will see blood." Chen Fang pretended to be a force.


    It''s mainly because he doesn''t think it''s necessary. It''s just a contest. What kind of arms can he summon? Just use the routine.


    "If you belittle the enemy, you will only end up like me." Said jeris, with a black face.


    At this time, the referee standing on the test bench could not bear to be lonely. They had been chatting for too long, so Xu Wen was ready. After he got the reply, he began to shout.


    At the beginning of the competition, in order to guard against Chen Fang''s charge, jeris began to move disorderly at a high speed. Suddenly, three shadows appeared side by side on the top of the competition.


    "Interesting, but so what."


    Chen Fang''s face was expressionless and his eyes were solemn. Facing the three shadows of jeris, he popped up his trembling middle finger and drank "you hit me."


    A mockery makes no man angry.Jeris directly hit, three shadow gathered, his eyes burning anger, Yiya rushed to Chen Fang.


    At this time, Chen Fang also rushes up at a very fast speed. Before the end of the ironic effect, he turns sideways in front of jeris and goes around behind him. When the other side wakes up from the ironic effect, he points his left hand in the shape of a pistol and touches the back of jeris''s head.


    "Don''t move. If you don''t believe me, the bullets fired by my pistol are not so powerful." Chen Fang said seriously.


    "I know I lost, but you can''t humiliate me like that." Jares said angrily.


    When someone put his finger against his head, he realized that he had lost, but Chen Fang insisted that he could shoot bullets more than his finger, and the power was still great, which made him feel insulted.


    Chen Fang''s words were also resisted by the people under the stage.


    "Yes, if you win, you win. How can you humiliate people?"


    "Yes, you put bullets in your fingers. Are you crazy?"


    "Yes, I apologize."


    "Sorry."


    The people of the Dawes family, who were watching nearby, quit, and yelled at the same time.


    "To tell you the truth, no one believes it. I see it clearly."


    "Bang"


    a mango sized shuttle shaped light bomb shot from Chen Fang''s fingers, which exploded the dummy into flying debris.


    "Hoo


    Chen Fang posed like a cowboy, blowing away the smoke from his fingers. But his expressionless and ordinary appearance did not show the rebellious and uninhibited style of a cowboy, but he was a bit frustrated.


    Everyone didn''t expect Chen Fangzhen to be able to shoot bullets with his fingers. If Chen Fang only used skill simulation, how can he explain the smoke on his fingers? Although the smell is not big, the people of the Dawes family often deal with guns, where they can''t smell it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How can I do this? It''s a bit dazzling."


    "It should be a skill, a skill that can shoot a bullet that you hold in your hand."


    "I really want to."


    "Cool, I want to know this skill, this posture, can put a lot of girls."


    "Mm-hmm, this man has lost a good skill."


    "The appearance is too common. It has lowered the practicability of this skill by more than one level."


    "It''s a pity."


    The top is the reaction of men, and the bottom is the reaction of women.


    "If only it had been brother jeris."


    "Yes, yes, if it''s brother jeris, it must be fascinating."


    "Brother jeris, don''t be sad. You are always the best in my heart."


    "It''s shameless of that ordinary looking man to pose after winning."


    "Yes, yes, what a shame."


    Chen Fang was still playing cool. As a result, he heard the conversation of the people below and almost exploded in situ.


    What''s wrong with a skill? What''s the relationship between the practicality of this skill and my appearance? What''s more, it has lowered the level. What''s the worst is those little sisters. Your brother jeris was killed by me. I''m happy to pose. How can it be embarrassing?


    Although Chen Fang won the battle, he lost his popularity completely.


    "You are very strong, but I will beat you in the future." Jeris takes a serious look at Chen Fang, jumps off the test bench, and leaves after saying goodbye to Karen Heather and her grandfather.


    "You child, why don''t you save face for others?" Karen Heather complained about Chen Fang. Fortunately, although jeris was defeated, her attitude seemed stable, and her fighting spirit was inspired, which made her feel relieved.


    Winning him, I feel it''s me who''s losing face. Chen Fang''s heart is full of sorrow, and the world is still a face world.


    "Boy, don''t be happy too soon. My grandson will beat you in the future." Panther said to Chen Fang with a white beard.


    "You see that little joy in my face?" Chen Fang pointed to his expressionless face and went back.


    "Hum." The little old man panser rolled his eyes again, very proud.


    "Well, let''s go back." Said Karen heather.


    "Sister, stay here tonight." Pan see Karen Heather said to go, quickly stopped.


    "No, there''s something to do tomorrow." Karen Heather refused directly.


    Just as panther was about to say something, a servant came in a hurry.


    "Master, there''s news from the young master. The weapons laboratory has been attacked. Ask for support." The matter was urgent, and the servant spoke out directly in spite of the presence of others.


    "What, damn it, it must be mortal technology people, they have been coveting our core secrets." Panser said a word, but did not care to keep Karen Heather, and left in a hurry.


    After hearing this, Karen Heather felt that things were not so simple. Although human technology had no scruples, it would never openly attack a family. You should know that although all the families in Longhua city were not united and fought with each other, it was a normal competition within the family system. If foreign forces wanted to make trouble here, they would be attacked by all the families It is unwise to unite to resist."Go back first, child. I''ll go and have a look." Karen Heather said to Chen Fang.


    "You are an ordinary person. What''s the use of the past?" Chen Fang said.


    "After all, I was born here. My family has something to do. Small things can be ignored, but big things can''t be ignored."


    "Although I am an ordinary person, don''t underestimate me." Karen Heather made a meaningful remark.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Chen Fang wants to follow, and Karen Heather doesn''t object, so they follow panser in front.

 Chapter 163

    The dows family''s manor is just a place where they usually hold banquets. It''s far away from the weapons research institute in the family. The specifications of the ceremony are not very large, some of them are private, but because they are all descendants close to the aristocratic family, they still have to do enough guard work, so they transferred half of their combat power.


    Now that the weapons research institute is under attack, the situation is not clear, and the adult ceremony will not continue. After Panzer confessed to the people in the banquet hall, he arranged for Edward, the old housekeeper, to see the guests off. With all his fighting power, he rushed to the weapons research institute.


    The Weapon Research Institute of the Dawes family is the foundation of the family, which stores a large number of drawings, develops new weapons that are not released to the public, and all kinds of weapons with reference significance handed down from the mortal era.


    If it''s just these things, panser won''t be in a hurry. If the things are gone, they will be gone. What he fears most is the safety of the personnel in the weapons research institute. Whether it''s his son''s daughter-in-law or many researchers, it will be painful to lose one of them.


    A transport beast ran on the road, carrying all the people who came to the rescue.


    "Don''t worry, the protection of the research institute is still very good. It won''t be broken soon." Karen Heather said to panser, who was sitting anxiously opposite him.


    As the foundation of the Daoist school, the weapons research institute is the top priority. Therefore, in the process of construction, the defensive nature comes first.


    There are three floors under the ground. The first floor and the first floor under the ground are mainly equipped with fixed sentries and family fighters. The second floor is the experimental range, and the third floor is the place where the development and research and control room are located. Each floor is built with special materials, which can resist ten core energy gun attacks. At the same time, for safety, each floor is equipped with a large number of attack weapons The weapon is controlled by the guard of the family. This kind of defense is very difficult for outsiders to attack.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Since the Institute sent a message asking for help, no matter whether it''s wired or wireless, something may have happened inside." Panser was restless.


    The communication of the research institute is composed of wired communication and wireless communication. If the wireless communication is cut off, it can be understood as interference. But where the wired communication line is buried, only the senior members of the family know that it is also cut off. There are only two possibilities: either the line is found out or it is closed from the inside. No matter which possibility, it indicates that there is something wrong in the family He''s a traitor, and he''s at the top of the family. The situation is very critical.


    "Although the research area and the control room on the third floor are on the same floor, they are two different areas. With Higgs'' caution, if there is an accident, the door of the area should be closed directly. Don''t worry." Karen Heather analyzed it calmly.


    Higgs is the son of panther and the father of jeris. He has a great talent for gun design since childhood. Now he is in charge of weapon research.


    "Who is in charge of the Institute''s defense today." Karen Heather asked.


    "Passay." Panser gave a simple name.


    "Why is it him? Didn''t you hear what I said?" Hearing the name, Karen Heather got excited, her eyes burning.


    "Yes, but how can that be? His father once saved his father and some of the elders, and the mistakes he made at that time were not wrong in the eyes of the family. " Panther whispered more and more, and her eyes avoided Karen Heather''s gaze.


    "Ha ha, well, even if you all think he is right, how can you trust a person who can sell others for some money and let him be responsible for the defense of the research institute?" Karen Heather asked.


    "What you said is only one side of the story, and there is no evidence."


    "In the past ten years, he has been very active. He was put in charge after the family meeting." Panser explained.


    "You didn''t stop it?"


    "Why stop it? He''s really done a good job these years, and this time it may not be his fault. "


    "You You''d better hope that he didn''t do it this time, or the consequences will be more serious. " Karen Heather said with a black face.


    The two ended their conversation and fell into silence together.


    Chen Fang was also sitting on the transport beast. He could not understand what they were saying, but he understood that the incident was caused by an internal ghost.


    With the rapid development of transport animals, through the streets one by one, after crossing a bridge, came to a hillside full of trees.


    A few hundred mu of hillside is the territory of the Dawes family. On the hillside is the home of our family. The weapons research institute is built in a relatively flat place under the hillside.


    Chen Fang heard the explosion at this time. As the transport beast ran, the closer he got to the Research Institute, the louder the explosion was. At the same time, he gradually heard the sound of fighting.


    "Combat readiness."


    After entering the woods, everyone who came to the rescue saw the light of the fire, and the leader of the DOS family immediately drank.


    Under the order, the guard soldiers of the Dawes family immediately armed, a weapon was taken to hand, ready to fight at any time.


    Just as they were ready, suddenly, meteorites fell from the sky."Enemy attack."


    With the sound of shouting, the meteorite fell to the ground and blasted out one by one. At the same time, it set off violent waves and vibrations.


    The scream and the cry of the transport beast were mixed together. This unknown attack injured nearly one third of the people.


    Chen Fang''s transport beast was at the back, but fortunately he didn''t get hurt.


    "Master, it''s dangerous here. I''ll arrange for you to leave first." The commander of the guard came and said to panser.


    "Good." Panser agreed not because he was afraid of death, but because he knew that he was an ordinary man. He just caused trouble here. He might as well go to a safe place to take command.


    "Sister, come with me." Panser says to Karen Heather and follows the guard out of here.


    Karen Heather nodded and followed with Chen Fang.


    After giving the three men to two men, the Guard commander rushed back to command them.


    Under the escort of the guards, the three came to the half of the hillside. There was a pavilion. After a good position, they could clearly see the Research Institute, which was used as a temporary command post. At this time, a group of people gathered here.


    "Here you are, master." When someone saw panther, they came over immediately.


    "How''s it going?" Asked panser.


    "It happened so suddenly that when we reacted, the first underground floor had been lost. Now the enemy used the ground defense to prevent us from going to rescue."


    "Because we can''t get in touch with the inside, we don''t know the specific situation now."


    "Who is the enemy, do you know?"


    "The fighting soldiers said that there were two groups of people. One group of strange people was not strong but very resistant to fighting. Their bodies were not only transformed by mechanical structures, but also by mutated creatures. The other group of people were awakeners."


    "This is the body of a strange man who was killed before and sent here." The man pointed to a dead body lying on the ground with bullet holes.


    Chen Fang looked at the corpse curiously. He saw that the upper body of the corpse was heavier than ordinary people. His head seemed to sink into his chest. He could hardly see his neck. The chest of his heart was inlaid with armor. His left hand was a large mechanical arm with several large transparent tubes connected to his back. There seemed to be brown liquid on the inside. His right hand was covered with scales and sharp claws, and his lower body was covered It''s normal to wear a pair of ordinary pants, but through the bullet holes in the pants, you can still see the metallic luster inside. I think it''s a mechanical prosthesis.


    Chen Fang took a look with identification and got only one address.


    Disaster: unknown.


    Except for a name, he got nothing. Chen Fang felt that he could throw away this identification, which was useless at all.


    "No one found such a big monster in our family? What do you want to eat? " Panther looked at the big man on the ground and got angry.


    "According to the patrol guard, the monster was sent here on the basis of mutated biological targets, and issued a pass issued by the person in charge of the duty that day, which was used by the awakened group to enter the Institute."


    At this point, it''s clear that the attacker used a pass to cheat open the door of the Research Institute, sent the monster to the shooting range on the second floor underground, and took the opportunity to attack from the inside, taking the first floor on the ground and the second floor underground.


    Panser was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Only Pasai, who was on duty that day, could issue the pass. If it had nothing to do with him, ghosts would not believe it.


    "And Madame?" Panser asked again.


    "The old lady of Seleucia is leading a battle in the Institute, trying to break into the third floor to save people."


    "Why don''t you stop her?" Panser is anxious. His wife is old. Even if she has the strength of the middle level five, she will be greatly reduced at this age. What if she has three strengths and two weaknesses.


    "Mrs. Lucy and Mrs. Sawyer are on the third floor." Said the man timidly.


    "What? Why are they both in there? In particular, she is pregnant. Isn''t she asked to stop working and rest at home? " Panser''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Saya is a researcher at the Institute. She married Higgs after working with him for a long time. Lucy is jeris'' mother and also an awakener.


    "This afternoon, in the control room of the Research Institute, she contacted me that there was a major breakthrough in the new weapon, and she needed Mrs. Sawyer''s help to have a look. Mrs. Lucy was not at ease, and Mrs. Sawyer, who was pregnant, went with her."


    Panser''s headache is unusual. No matter how stupid he is, he can understand that this should be a trap set by an insider in advance. Lucy and saya are likely to be taken hostage, and they may be used to coerce Higgs to open the defense gate of the research area.


    "It''s over. The whole institute should be occupied." Panser''s lips were white and he murmured to himself.

 Chapter 164

    As a householder, panser''s performance at this time can be said to be very unqualified. No wonder his father said before that if he didn''t have a choice, he would not be the householder.


    In this world''s aristocratic families, the head of the family is the lineal inheritance. Both men and women can be the head of the family, but the head of the family can''t cover up everything. Family affairs are decided by a family meeting. To a certain extent, the inability of the head of the lineal family will lead to the decline of the family.


    "Panser, this is not the time of despair. Even if the Institute is captured, those people are just like turtles in a jar. As long as we guard the exit well, we will have the opportunity to negotiate with the enemy. I think they will not fight against the captured people." Karen Heather came up to panser and yelled.


    "Miss."


    "Young lady, that''s great. You''re back."


    The appearance of Karen Heather made some old people in the crowd very excited, with reverence in their eyes.


    Karen Heather used to be a fierce, methodical person with high reputation in the family. If it wasn''t for one thing that caused her to leave home, she would have been the head of the family.


    "Elder sister, I''m not at ease. Please help me find a way." Panser looks at Karen Heather pleadingly.


    Karen Heather ignored panser, but turned her eyes to the direction of the Institute and observed carefully.


    At the same time, on the roof of the first floor of the Research Institute, several people from the other side were controlling a strange weapon, and they were constantly calling meteorites for range attack, which made the Daosi soldiers in a mess.


    Most of the awakeners of the Dawes family use guns. If they turn around, it''s OK. But at this time, they are on the attacking side. It''s very hard. Bullets can''t penetrate the wall and hit the enemy awakeners hiding behind. The scene is very passive.


    "Why didn''t the lenge see his gun fight team?" Karen Heather asked, frowning.


    The gun fighting team is composed of three small teams, which are the backbone of the Dawes family. All of them are awakeners above level 4.


    "Lenge''s on escort duty with the gun fight team." Panser replied.


    "Escort mission?"


    "Well, yesterday, people from the Logistics Department of the Eastern District of the Federation came and said that they wanted to borrow help to escort a batch of very important materials to Liudong. Originally, I wanted to send some people to deal with it. But passay said at that time that when he studied all the new equipment, he needed to carry out tests and collect data at the same time. If he sent an experienced gun fighting team, he could not only collect data along the way, but also sell it to the Federation It''s a face, so... " Panser explained, but in the end, he didn''t make a sound. He seemed to understand something.


    "You Well, forget it. I don''t blame you. This time, even some people in the Federation are involved. No one can imagine that. " Karen Heather sighed.


    "Federation? What do you mean Panther''s face was blank. He came from the federal Eastern logistics department to borrow people.


    "Don''t you think about it? Since it''s an important material, how can the people in the logistics department not let the army escort them, but instead find the Dawes? It''s not good for both reason and emotion. " Karen Heather looked at panser with a grudge.


    Let''s not mention that the logistics department''s transportation of materials is originally a very confidential matter. It''s all the responsibility of the army. It''s very suspicious to find the aristocratic family alone. For some reasons, some people in the Federation have always wanted to cancel many privileges of the aristocratic family, such as private soldiers and the management of Longhua city in the large aspect, and weapons research and weapons production vendors in the small aspect The sale is not regulated.


    Panser patted his head with a look of chagrin. He really felt strange at that time, but passay had been speaking for others, and he could not refuse, so he agreed. If he had not listened to passay at that time, maybe the Institute would not be so easily captured.


    "Will the gunfight be ok?" It occurred to panser.


    "No, those people at most cooperate with us, so they don''t have to be shameful." Said Karen Heather, shaking her head.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    The gun fighting team is an indispensable force in the family. If it is ruined by others because of itself, he is responsible for it.


    "Son, I have the honor to ask you something." Karen Heather suddenly said to Chen Fang who had been standing to watch the play.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Chen Fang looks at Karen Heather suspiciously, and thinks that the other party won''t let him save others.


    Chen Fang is right. What Karen Heather asked is for him to go to the research institute to save people.


    "Yes, but I need a lot of gold coins." Chen Fang said.


    The reason why Chen Fang agrees is that Karen Heather is really good to him, and that he has just received a voice reminder that the reward task has been renewed.


    Task 1: rescue hostages, (020), reward: 20 points reputation.


    Task 2: annihilate the enemy: reward a little reputation for each enemy you annihilate.


    Task 3: destroy plan: capture or kill Pasai, reward: open family reputation (friendly), open mortal technology reputation (0), open federal Hawkeye force reputation (0), open creator organization reputation (disgust).Chen Fang didn''t expect that the third of the three bounty missions could open up the reputation of the four forces. At the same time, it also shows that there are at least three forces involved in the attack on the Dawes family, and according to the prestige opened, the leader should be an organization called the creator.


    "Yes, I''ll give you as much money as you want when you save people." Panser cut in before Karen Heather could speak.


    I''ll go. I want gold coins not for money, but for use in battle. If you say so, I''m not a robber. If it''s not for Lao Lailai''s kindness to me, I can only offend the three forces. Don''t ask me to help. Chen Fang looks at the contemptuous eyes of the people around him and really wants to slap pan.


    Karen Heather glared at panser and told him to shut up. Then she said to Chen Fang, "child, how many gold coins do you need?"


    She knows that Chen Fang''s request is definitely not to take advantage of the fire. As for the reason, Karen Heather conjectures that it should be related to his own skills.


    "Fifteen should be enough." Chen Fang calculated and said.


    It''s mainly because I don''t know what will happen next. For my own safety, I need to convert some energy coins to deal with emergencies.


    "Good."


    Without hesitation, Karen Heather took a bag of thirty gold coins to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took the gold coin and immediately put it into his arms. That hand quickly made Karen Heather almost take back what he thought of Chen Fang.


    "I''ll take care of the weapon on it before I go." Chen Fang pointed to the weapon on the roof of the research institute that had been summoning meteorites and said, "if you break it, you don''t have to pay for it."


    "It''s OK. It''s better if it''s broken. At least it''s good for us now." Said Karen heather.


    It''s really a good thing. Instead of being used by the other side and causing trouble to the other side all the time, it''s better to directly break the arithmetic.


    But the weapon is on the roof. Unless it can fly, it can''t directly bypass the defense below to destroy it.


    Chen Fang has a clear idea of this problem. Don''t forget that one of the three kinds of exoskeletons is useless.


    Chen Fang consumes the exoskeletons of core summoning to show individual combat, which is different from the world''s method of summoning to show. The weapon depot is armed to Chen Fang in a way of super sci-fi data module development that everyone on the scene has never seen.


    The long gun body, the huge diamond shaped muzzle beam energy gun, the 50 unit Mini missile pod suspended behind Chen Fang, and the long column shaped two unit large missile pod on the left and right sides of Chen Fang made everyone present, even Karen Heather, who had seen them, feel thrilling and intoxicated at the same time.


    "The lock mode is started, the distance calibration is completed, and the lock is successful."


    On the tactical goggles on Chen Fang''s head, the narrowed red quasi Center shows the weapon on the roof of the Research Institute. Chen Fang can clearly see the expression of the person who is inputting energy to a ball device on the weapon.


    "The missile is ready to launch."


    After the intelligent voice prompt, Chen Fang simply pressed the launch button and heard "whew whew". Two missiles were launched from the pod. At the same time, the white gas emitted from the pod lifted away the people who were standing behind Chen Fang to watch. Fortunately, the gas had only impulse but not high temperature, otherwise those people would hang on the spot.


    There are two ways for large-scale missiles to strike the target, one is to fly to high altitude first and then strike vertically, the other is to strike in a straight line; Chen Fang uses the first way.


    When the missile arced up above the target, under the control of Chen Fang, one fell first, and the other followed, falling to the roof of the Research Institute.


    "You don''t hear much sometimes?"


    On the roof of the Research Institute, an awakened person who is guarding here suddenly says to his companion who is on the guard mission with him.


    "It''s like a whistle." His companion also heard the voice.


    "How do you feel the sound getting closer?"


    The man looked around and raised his head when he didn''t find anything. Then he saw that there was a white spot in the sky, which was falling down on them as it was growing.


    "Something is falling towards us. Open the shield quickly." The man yelled at the two companions who were operating the weapon.


    The man who has been controlling the weapon to summon the meteorite is a little puzzled, but he still obeys his partner''s request. When he presses a few buttons, a yellow shield opens over the weapon.


    Just a few seconds after these people opened the shield, Chen Fang''s missile also fell down. When the two collided, the missile immediately exploded, and the black smoke with the flame immediately generated.

 Chapter 165

    Only the first missile was blocked by the protective cover, which was destroyed in the explosion of the second missile. The raging flames swept the whole roof, and the fragments of the building flew in all directions in the fierce explosion.


    After the explosion, a large hole was opened in the roof of the first floor of the Research Institute and the wall in front of it, and thick smoke was emitted.


    The sudden change made the original fierce battle a pause. The awakened members of the Dawes family stopped shooting and looked at the roof of the research institute while they were on guard. The attackers who used the first floor building of the Research Institute as a defense were still good. Those who were close to the explosion site were moldy. They were either injured by the building fragments or swallowed by the flames.


    "What kind of weapon are you, why can you blow up the exterior wall of the research institute?" Panser was surprised to see Chen Fang recovering his exoskeleton.


    Also surprised were other people on the scene. They said that they could withstand ten core energy gun attacks. Why did two or no other metal pipes explode?


    "Dongfeng express, mission will be achieved." Chen fangpi said.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Well, I''m going to pass, but first of all, I don''t have to be able to get everyone out, and if the situation is not right, I''ll just get out." Chen Fang''s ugly words come first.


    "Well, this is the map inside. Take it with you and be safe." Karen Heather nodded, gave Chen Fang the internal structure diagram of the institute he had just prepared, and told Chen Fang to be careful. If he couldn''t, he would come back.


    Chen Fang is only at his request to help, and has no obligation to work hard. This is Karen Heather''s real idea.


    Chen Fang took the map and put it in his arms. He waved to summon an electric car and rushed down the hill towards the Research Institute.


    "Elder sister, is he OK?" Asked panser, uneasily.


    "I don''t know. Xiao Chen''s strength is good, but I don''t know what''s going on inside now. I have to leave it to fate." Karen Heather is worried, too.


    Chen Fang rides an electric car near the periphery of the Research Institute, and he plans to rush in before the two sides have assembled to the hole in the wall blasted by the missile. The environment in


    ''s building should be very complicated. Chen has drawn out the Tang Dao in the arsenal, consuming a core loaded shadow element, and finally praying to summon awesome characters, releasing the skills of fighting and incarnation.


    "Born in the dark, died under the cherry blossoms, take the part of Tibetan ginseng"


    blood red scarf, matte iron sheet to protect the forehead, the same blood red scarf, black ninja clothing, under the mask reveal a pair of sharp eyes with scarlet pigment.


    At the same time, with the voice of BGM, Chen Fang completed the armed.


    "There are so many famous assassins in flower growers. Why do they become island people?" Chen Fang is not angry. He just feels uncomfortable.


    "forget it, skills are awesome, just right."


    BGM: "when will cherry blossoms in my hometown meet again, scattered..."


    The melodious melody and the light but powerful shallow singing surround Chen Fang''s ears, making him extremely calm and excited at the same time.


    "And the music is so loud, don''t you tell others I''m here?"


    Chen Fang wants to sneak in. This BGM is really nice and interesting. It can also increase attributes. But it doesn''t help him at all. It''s also bad. Fortunately, it can be cancelled manually, but it can''t be turned on again after cancellation, and the attribute bonus is gone.


    Chen Fang didn''t hesitate to cancel. Now is not the time for high.


    "Shadow escape."


    Skill release, Chen Fang directly into his shadow, and then like a pool of flowing black water, moving towards the wall of the Research Institute.


    Hattori''s shadow evasion skill is much more powerful and much faster than the shadow evasion skill of the armed forces of the whole war before, and he can directly use his own shadow activities.


    After a while, Chen Fang entered the cave and sneaked into the Research Institute.


    After the hole was broken, there was a room in a mess. The furnishings were in a mess. Some things were still burning, obviously because of the explosion.


    Chen Fang stealthily approaches the twisted door and looks through the crack at the bright and dark corridor outside. After confirming that there is no one, he removes the door panel with a knife and sneaks out again with shadow escape.


    When he came to the end of the corridor, he heard a voice, and immediately lurked into a dark corner.


    "Come on, send more people to the place where it was blown up. Don''t let people from outside attack."


    "Yes."


    A few people in a hurry went in the direction where Chen Fanggang had just come in.


    After several people left, Chen Fang came out of the shadow carefully and continued to move forward.


    At the end of the corridor is the entrance and exit Hall of the Research Institute. The light is bright here. Chen Fang takes a look around the corner and finds that several people are guarding here. Behind them is the passage leading to the underground floor.


    The lighting in the hall is too bright. It''s easy to find out if you use yingdun. After all, a dark shadow moves on the ground. It''s obvious and suspicious. But if you don''t use yingdun, you can''t fight more with less. Your defense is too fragile. It''s only suitable for assassination.Chen Fang looked up and thought that he could try yingdun to walk on the ceiling.


    I hope I don''t "pop" down, Chen Fang thought.


    Release shadow Dun, the shadow moves smoothly on the ceiling, and enters the lower passage without the awareness of those people.


    After Chen Fang entered the underground floor, he immediately found a remote corner and took out the structural drawing of the back of the research institute to see the passage on the next floor.


    "Right and left. It''s like a maze." Chen make complaints about the way of tucking out the structural chart.


    When building the first underground floor, the Dawes family took careful consideration and built a labyrinth layout here, so that if they were attacked, on the one hand, they could make use of terrain defense, on the other hand, they could delay time.


    Chen Fang walked carefully along the map, and finally came to the passage leading to the second floor of the underground. He didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way, and he didn''t even see any personal shadow. He wanted to defend on the ground or just below.


    When he went down to the second floor, Chen Fang looked carefully at the exit. He found that the space on this floor was huge, and there was no shelter. There were only a few rooms separated by glass. When he went to the passage on the last floor, he could see it at a glance. Normally, it took only a minute to run there, but on the way to the passage, there were four strange looking people There are also two people in green robes.


    Chen Fang tried to use shadow escape to lurk in the past, but he didn''t expect that when he approached a strange man, it seemed to arouse his vigilance. He looked at Chen Fang''s shadow and was so scared that Chen Fang didn''t move immediately. When the strange man wasn''t paying attention, he quickly returned to the original channel.


    What to do? The potential can''t hide. If they fight hard, there are two unidentified green robed people and four strange people with unknown strength. The chance of winning is not very big. Chen Fang is very distressed.


    Just then, a radio suddenly rang out in the shooting range.


    "Gore, the boss told you to come down with two disaster zombies. I need your help to break the door."


    "Hagen, I''m going down. You''ll watch here first." Said one of the green robed men to the other.


    "All right." The other person should go down.


    Then the green robed man named Gore led the two weirdos to leave.


    Opportunity!


    Chen Fang, who was worried about how to get down, immediately became happy.


    Chen Fang waited patiently for about ten minutes. When he was about to use yingdun to assassinate the green robed man, he found that the other side was very cautious and was between two strange people.


    If there is one less weirdo, Chen Fang has seven points to grasp the use of "shadow instant kill" and "shadow separation" skills to kill the green robed man in a very short time, but the other side stands between the weirdos, that basically has no chance.


    Too special? Can you stand up like a man? Chen Fang scolds each other in his heart.


    Because there is no chance, Chen Fang can only think of another way, can he shallow IQ, think about it, it seems that there is only a hard way.


    "It''s hard."


    Chen Fang feels that he can''t wait any longer. If the people who left before come up again, Chen Fang really has no chance.


    "Element loading ¡¤ thunder"


    the two weirdos had mechanical structures. Chen Fang thought that the thunder element should help him, so he consumed a core and replaced the shadow element with the thunder element.


    After replacing the elements, his arms disappear directly, and Chen Fang releases his fighting avatar again. Because he is not in the battle, he does not need to consume the energy coins converted from gold coins.


    "To cure ghosts and subdue demons, Wu Lei is right."


    With half black and half white face, half white and half black eyebrows, open eyes on the forehead, wearing Taoist robes and holding seven star sword, Chen Fang incarnates as Wang Taichu.


    The song of war, the chime of silk and bamboo bells, the music of the road, and the music of the day almost made Chen Fang become an immortal.


    Chen Fang''s movement is too loud. No, it should be said that the BGM is too loud, which has attracted the attention of the green robed people.


    "Who!" The green robed man drinks violently in the direction of the sound, and at the same time instructs a strange man which way to go.


    The corner of the passage.


    "Yinlei Fu"


    Chen Fang''s hand pinches the formula. After a certain action, he bites his finger, smears the blood on the sword body, and then injects energy into the sword. The blood turns into divine writing and emits light, and then a lightning strikes the sword body, pouring the power of lightning into the sword.


    After some preparation, Chen Fang flashed out.


    The strange man who was coming saw Chen Fang and rushed up with a roar.


    "Breaking evil"


    Chen Fang''s fingers fly in the air, and an illusory seal character appears, and then he is beaten by Chen Fang.


    The imaginary seal character was pasted on the strange man, but it didn''t seem to have any effect. However, Chen Fang didn''t care, but continued to use the imaginary seal character.


    "Beheading", "exorcism", "Zhenpi" and "fenghun" are the four seal characters pasted on the strange man. The positions are just five places of head, hand and foot, forming a five pointed star array.

 Chapter 166

    "Breaking evil", "beheading evil", "exorcism", "Zhenpi" and "fenghun", the five talismans and five points are connected to form a five pointed star array, which makes the strange people unable to move and can only roar in place.


    Seeing this, the green robed man drives the strange man, but he finds that he can''t control it. He seems to have lost contact with it. In a hurry, he doesn''t care about his own safety, so he sends another strange man to help.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care when he sees another weirdo running towards him. He wants to get rid of the weirdo in front of him first.


    Chen Fang''s long sword points out a flash of lightning, hitting the center of the five pointed star on the suppressed monster, forming a lightning pointer.


    "Imperial edict ¡¤ Lei Chen Zhusha"


    once the imperial edict is issued, the lightning pointer takes five symbols as the point and jumps counter clockwise. Each symbol will generate a thunder ball, which will cause the strange man a burst of painful roar.


    The lightning pointer jumps five times in a row and points to the "breaking evil" Rune seal on the weirdo''s forehead. When the fifth Thunderball is formed, the five thunderballs rotate in a positive direction and converge into one at the center of the wumang star array. In an instant, the Thunderball expands and directly engulfs the weirdo. Finally, the weirdo disappears on the spot, leaving no residue left.


    "Eliminate misfortune and get a piece of yellow paper."


    Yellow paper? Why use it? Chen Fang doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t have time to see it, because another disaster has rushed up and rushed at him.


    "Imperial edict ¡¤ galloping"


    the void depicts the seal character, and a galloping Rune appears. Chen Fang pastes it on his leg, and suddenly a warm current goes straight to the spring under his feet. He quickly avoids the attack of the strange man and runs to the right at a speed of 10 meters per second.


    Well, he deviated, because he pasted the fast running Rune on his right leg, which made his right leg light and quick, but his left leg remained the same. Can a lame man not deviate.


    If you are a moth, can''t you take two legs at a time.


    Chen Fang was depressed. Now, taking advantage of the distance from the disaster, he filled a seal on his left leg to balance his legs.


    "Hateful make-up boy, you destroyed the disaster zombie that I made elaborately, I want you to die."


    The green robed man, who has been watching, is very angry when he sees that Chen Fang has destroyed the zombie he has worked hard to remould. He waves the thorns whip that he doesn''t know when it will appear in his hand and draws at the strange man.


    Chen Fang saw that he was shouting at himself and beating the strange man he had made. He thought that he had lost his intelligence.


    Where can the green robed man lose his mind? He''s just using the secret technique to stimulate the potential of disaster. Under the beating of the thorns, the disaster''s body is constantly expanding. Except for the parts of the mechanical structure, other parts of the body are soaring. The original body shape of more than two meters is directly expanded to five meters. Because its lower body is a mechanical prosthesis, its shape is similar to the original one A chicken leg.


    Under the command of the green robed man, his squatting legs seemed to be pumping power. A moment later, he cracked the ground and rushed to Chen Fang at a very fast speed, like a steel chariot with rocket thrusters.


    When Chen Fang saw the sudden disaster, he immediately dodged. After a sound of broken glass, the disaster directly smashed several glass walls.


    "Roar"


    the disaster was so stiff that Chen Fang could not be hit. Under the command of the green robed man, the hand of a mutant creature grafted on his left hand opened to Chen Fang. After a while of wriggling, a big mouth with sharp teeth appeared in the palm of his hand, from which a rotten green poison fog was sprayed. Where the poison fog passed, there was a sound of corrosion, and the ground and glass walls were corroded one by one Potholes.


    When Chen Fang saw the bad situation, he immediately stepped back outside the scope of the poisonous fog spray, and when he stepped back, he did not forget to describe the seal characters and hit the disaster in the poisonous fog.


    "Imperial edict ¡¤ five thunder kill evil"


    the five talismans are in the position, the thunder needle reverses, and the thunder ball gathers and melts. But this time, it can''t destroy the opponent. It just opens a big hole in the abdomen of the opponent, and the brown liquid and some internal organs flow out. Although it looks miserable, the opponent is dead, and the damage can''t beat it.


    "Don''t try to beat my perfect creation with your weird skills again. Go to hell."


    The green robed man waved a long whip and lashed away. A red light rope extended from the whip hit the victim in the dance. This whip has a recovery effect. Each blow can make the abdominal wound of the victim recover one point.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang rushed to the green robed man, but before he got close, he was stopped by disaster.


    If he can''t get close to the green robed man, Chen Fang will give up. The disaster is stiff and the disaster is huge. The Wulei Zhusha skill doesn''t work, but he doesn''t have no way.


    In order to carry out the plan, Chen Fang, with the blessing of the fast running rune, is a little faster than the disaster, and takes the risk to fight with the disaster.


    Bending to avoid the heavy fist of disaster, Chen Fang pastes the described seal characters on the ground near the opponent''s body and entangles them. After paying the price of being hit and spitting blood, Chen Fang lays five seal characters on the ground around the disaster.


    "Imperial edict ¡¤ lead thunder to suppress evil"Don''t shine under Chen Fang''s formula in the Fu Zhuan script on the ground.


    "Come out."


    Green robed people feel bad, immediately command disaster, but still slow.


    Five thunderbolts fell from the sky and hit the seal characters on the ground. Then the current rushed out and connected the five seal characters, forming a five pointed star array on the ground.


    The disaster in the array is stiff, but it is bound in place by the lightning chain suddenly shot from Wufu. At the same time, the lightning chain constantly releases strong current.


    "Roar."


    Calamity and disaster are constantly roaring under the stimulation of electric current.


    "Imperial edict ¡¤ Tianlei beheading crime" Chen Fang yelled.


    "Boom"


    thunder starts out of thin air, and the space above the head is distorted.


    "Punishment heart"


    Chen Fang opens his mouth, and a lightning strikes him on the head of the disaster.


    "Roar."


    The disaster, which had no sense of pain, howled under the thunder.


    "Punishing the body", "punishing the mind" and "punishing the evil"


    with three thunders and three thunders, thunder snakes appear from time to time in the face of disaster, and electric current runs wildly on the body.


    "Beheading crime"


    Chen Fang uttered his last words, and saw a thunder sword thrust down from the top of his head to the ground.


    After the attack, the whole body began to crack and finally broke like a mirror. Before the body fragments fell to the ground, they turned into fly ash and disappeared without a trace.


    "Kill calamity and get a package of super spicy strips."


    What do you mean, why do you lose spicy strips? Chen Fang is full of black lines. He really can''t figure out what the mechanism is.


    "It''s impossible. Who are you and why did you destroy my creation so easily?" The green robe looked at the disaster with fright. After the disaster disappeared, he cried to Chen Fang in fear.


    "What to shout? It''s your turn." Chen Fang rushes to the green robed man.


    Seeing Chen Fang rushing towards him, the green robed man quickly turns around and runs towards the lower passage.


    Two disaster zombies are so destroyed by Chen Fang that he can''t help but panic. For example, the people organized by their Creator walk outside, relying on the monsters they make. Without the creation, they are a group of weak scum.


    Chen Fang catch up, a sword pierced the heart of the other side, and then in the end he was not at ease after the head.


    "Hoo, it''s over at last." Chen Fang took a breath and then disarmed.


    "It has been inherited from the battle and included in the seal script of yinlei."


    Yinlei Fu: attract a thunder.


    Chen Fang took a look at it and gave a very simple explanation. It was included in the Fu Zhuan skill, which can be attached to weapons. The specific effect is unknown, and it needs to be known after use.


    After disarming, Chen Fang returns to the labyrinth on the ground floor, finds a remote place to sit down, and recovers the elemental energy by running the source power. The last battle consumed 40% of the elemental energy. In order to take the next action, he needs to recover the consumed energy completely.


    It took about half an hour for Chen Fang to recover his elemental energy.


    "I hope that man hasn''t come back yet."


    Chen Fang carefully probes into the shooting range from the entrance of the passageway, finds that there is no figure, and then goes to the passageway leading to the last floor.


    According to the internal structure diagram I have seen before, there are two areas on the third floor, a control room and an area for researchers to study. The former is on the way of the latter, and occupies a very small position, only the size of a room, which is directly opposite to the passage.


    Chen Fang looks at the structure chart in his hand and is worried in the passage. Because of the position, as soon as he shows his head, he will be found by the people in the control room. It is almost impossible for him not to be found inside.


    So Chen Fang slowly retreated to the second floor and peeled off his robe from the green robed man he killed. Regardless of the sour smell, he put it on himself.


    "I hope I can hide it."


    Wearing a green robe, Chen Fang walked down the corridor. When he came to the control room with a worried heart, he found that he was worried in vain. There was no one in it at all.


    "Strange, where are the people?" Chen Fang is confused.


    "Touch, touch"


    just when Chen Fang was puzzled, a dense sound of impact came into his ear.


    Chen Fang followed the direction of the voice and touched it carefully.


    "Boss, this door is really hard. My zombie hands are almost broken, and there is no movement." Someone is complaining.


    "Don''t be garrulous. Go on." A fierce voice sounded.


    Chen Fang looks at the wall at a corner.


    Only five people and two disasters were standing in front of a huge metal gate. The two disasters were smashing the gate.


    "It''s all your good work. If we look at those two women well, we won''t waste our time here." One of them, like a leading man, yelled at a little old man beside him."Lord kaske, I was wrong. At that time, I thought that a pregnant woman and an injured person didn''t care too much if they couldn''t make waves..." Said the little old man timidly.


    "Forget it. I''ll settle with you when it''s over."


    "Get out of the way. Time is running out. I''ll come myself."


    The big man pushed aside the little old man and went to the door. He put his right hand on a disaster that was struggling to hit the door.


    "Boss, don''t do it. It''s a zombie I''ve managed to transform." The hands of the big man saw that the old general put his hand on the body of the disaster, which was a bitter cry.


    "Cry a fart, go back later I let a person dial a few materials for you." The man said a word, let his men smile.

 Chapter 167

    Big Han kask put his hand on a disaster, and then not only did he move, but the disaster was sucked into his hands.


    "No, it''s too few. Go and call Hagen down. Remember to let him take his two disaster zombies. Don''t guard the second floor."


    Kaske frowned and clenched his fist. He felt that the strength of the zombie had not changed much after absorbing a disaster zombie, so he asked Gore to call someone.


    "Okay, boss." Gore left.


    Rasco put his hand on the back of another disaster and began to absorb it.


    Chen Fang saw that the man came to this side, quickly slipped to the control room and hid behind the door.


    "Unfortunately, this time I''m at Grandma''s house."


    "The boss is the same. We can''t do our own creations. Our creations are just like rubbish. We can use them if we want."


    Gore talked and walked into the control room with an unhappy face. At this moment, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Then he saw a back with a bloody neck, and his consciousness fell into the dark.


    When the green robe was solved, Chen Fang began to move the body and hide it in a dark corner of the control room. Then he turned back to wipe the blood off the ground and continued to hide behind the door waiting for the next hapless ghost.


    Ten minutes later, kaske, who was waiting in front of the door, got a little impatient and yelled to the other two men, "go and see what''s going on. Why hasn''t Gore Hagen come down after so long? If there''s an accident above, you can help and deal with it as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Two men left the gate.


    "Lord kaske, you also have a pet. I think it''s powerful and powerful. Why don''t you let it come and smash it a few times? I think it will be quick." Said the little old man.


    "Passay, erdora is not my pet, but my baby. He is eating now. If you disturb him, the consequences will be very serious. Why don''t you call him?"


    When it comes to erdora, kaske has a morbid obsession in his eyes.


    "No, No." The little old man passay quickly shook his head, and his courage trembled when he recalled that he was lying on the ground, eating the collected body of the DOS family guard.


    Two of kaske''s men came to the door of the control room. One of them said to the other, "I''ll go up and have a look. You''ll see."


    With that, they separated. One of them went up the aisle and the other entered the control room.


    Hiding behind the door, Chen Fang holds his breath and shrinks his body. At this time, the person who goes to the passage is not far away, so he can''t start.


    "Why, is it so bloody here? Is it from edora? It shouldn''t be. " The person entering the control room twitched his nose a few times and asked about the strong smell of blood in the air.


    But in the end, he didn''t care too much. Instead, he did it in a chair in the control room.


    "It''s all because I started too hard and broke the equipment, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to see the situation outside." The man murmured to himself after playing with the console.


    Chen Fang was scared out in a cold sweat after hearing this. He really didn''t notice where there was monitoring. Fortunately, he was worried. Otherwise, when he entered the Research Institute, he might have been seen by people here.


    "What''s that?"


    When the people sitting on the chair looked around bored, they suddenly saw something in a dark place, so they got up and walked slowly on guard.


    "Gore!"


    Oops, there''s someone here. That person''s heart rises fear, just want to turn around and run out of the control room, but was rushed out after Chen Fang, a knife cut off half of the head, directly fell to the ground and killed.


    Just after solving the problem, Chen Fang saw a figure running down the passage in a hurry, shouting, "Liu Dong, hurry up, Hagen is dead, someone has stripped his clothes, and Gore has disappeared. This is someone sneaking in."


    "Let''s go and tell the old man..." The man just ran to the door of the control room, and before he finished his words, he was slashed by Chen Fang, who rushed out, and half of his head flew out with astonished eyes.


    "Ouch"


    Chen Fang looks at the corpse on the ground with only his chin. He throws away the broken Tang Dao in his hand, covers his mouth, and his stomach churns. He retches there.


    It''s disgusting! Next time you say anything, aim at the neck.


    Five people, three solved, and two more. Do you want to rush directly or wait? Chen Fang hesitated after his nausea.


    It''s not necessary for a big man to say that he should have the ability to swallow up the disaster, and green robe calls him boss, maybe he also has his own zombies. The little old man is Pasai, and he doesn''t know whether he is an awakener or not, but as a Taoist, he must have guns on his body. It''s not wise to rush directly to him, or wait and see if he can guard another person Thinking.


    "Hissing"


    suddenly, Chen Fang''s ears caught the sound of a reptile like tongue. He became alert and immediately hid behind an instrument in the control room."Bang bang"


    "pa La, PA La"


    heavy footsteps and the sound of the ground being clapped came towards the control room.


    Chen Fang looked at the door of the control room through the crevice of his hiding place. He saw a huge lizard''s head appear next to the body on the ground. The lizard''s huge mouth protruded and long tongue licked the blood on the body. Then he swallowed the body directly.


    "Hissing"


    after swallowing the corpse, the lizard did not leave immediately, but looked at the control room with its tongue out, and then retreated.


    Just when Chen Fang thought it was going to leave, a huge mechanical paw was pulling at the door. In the creaking sound, he just pulled a big hole in the wall at the door of the control room. Then one of them bent over the head of a lizard, with a big belly and four legs of a cow. His left hand was a mechanical arm, and his right hand was a python with sharp teeth and big mouth, but no eyes A monster with a spiked tail at the end of it squeezed in.


    The strange lizard looked at a dark corner of the control room. It could smell fresh flesh and blood. Just as it was about to pass, a man suddenly jumped out and slashed at it with a long rod weapon in his hand.


    It was Chen Fang, who thought he was found, who jumped out. When the lizards crowded in, he casually drew a weapon from the armory and rushed out.


    "I''m the only one in the world."


    His sword eyebrows are white, his forehead is red, his eyes are black, and his power is like ghosts.


    BGM sounded, the drums were high, the horn was blaring, and a force rose in itself, circulating a hundred skeletons, making his blood boil.


    Chen Fang waved the halberd in his hand and hit the lizard monster in the belly, directly flying it out.


    "Roar"


    although the lizard monster was hit by Chen Fang''s sneak attack, it was thick skinned and hard to beat. It flew out and smashed a wall. As if it was ok, it shook its head a few times and stood up again, roaring at Chen Fang who was coming out of the control room.


    "After a sneak attack on me, I didn''t get hurt at all. This skin is really thick." Chen Fang was surprised when he saw that there was nothing wrong with the lizard monster.


    "Hiss"


    the lizard monster can''t understand what Chen Fang is talking about. With a swing of his right hand, the python opens its mouth and attacks Chen Fang''s head.


    Chen Fang''s big halberd, one by one, directly lifted the stinky snake''s head away, then stepped on his feet, stepped out a big pit on the ground, and rushed to the lizard monster like a meteor.


    "Wushuang ¡¤ ghosts howl"


    Wushuang dances wildly, gods and ghosts howl, and the halberd painted by Fang Tian in Chen Fang''s hand is like a big windmill, picking at the lizard monster.


    Metal collision, harsh sound, lizard monster with left hand mechanical arm to resist Chen Fang attack.


    Chen Fang kept spinning the halberd in his hand. Just as he wanted to cut off the lizard monster''s mechanical arm, the lizard monster''s arm, which had been knocked off, bit it again.


    "Die."


    Fang Tian stops spinning to draw the halberd, turns around and kicks the snake''s head, but doesn''t want to be hit in the chest by the opponent''s mechanical arm and flies out.


    Since the control of elements is still at the primary level, the armed forces behind the douzhanhua are just ordinary clothes. Chen Fang can only rely on the defense attributes of his incarnation Lu Bu. He takes a hit raw, and as a result, he is directly knocked over several somersaults, spits blood and suffers internal injuries.


    Normally, Chen Fang might not be able to stand up for a while, but with the blessing of the exclusive battle song, he could endure the pain, quickly got up, wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth, and rushed up again waving Fang Tianhua halberd.


    It seems that Chen Fang''s strength is greatly increased under the influence of his own battle song after he is injured by hematemesis. Fang Tianhua halberd can beat back the lizard monster by a big step every time he attacks. Moreover, he also finds that as long as he is injured by the lizard monster, he will increase his strength. The more serious the injury, the greater the power bonus.


    "Ha ha, come on, smoke hard, Grandpa. I''ll fight you to death today."


    The more injured Chen Fang was, the more excited he was. He seemed to be a masochist. He ignored the lizard monster''s attack and directly faced it hard.


    Chen Fang and lizard monster fight together, and the sound of fighting is heard by cask and Pasai.


    "Something''s wrong, my baby has a fight with someone."


    When cask heard the sound, he immediately took passay to the battle site.


    When they arrived, they just saw Chen Fang, who was covered with blood. A halberd cut off the lizard monster''s Python arm.


    "Damn, you dare to hurt my baby."


    In anger, kaske rushed over with a loud shout. At the same time, his right hand was constantly deformed during his running. When he rushed in front of Chen Fangshen, it turned into a big mouth with full lips and fangs like petals.


    Pasai also saw Chen Fang, but he didn''t do it. Instead, his heart trembled. He suddenly realized that the people outside might have been eliminated, and the Dawes family might be coming down soon. He wanted to run at that time.


    At this time, although Chen Fang was attacked by kaske and lizard monsters, he didn''t panic. On the contrary, he was more skillful. He drew a halberd thorn in his hand, and used kaske''s attack to block or counterattack lizard monsters, so that he didn''t lose one or two.People who can use the halberd painted by Fang Tian are not afraid of being besieged. The more people there are, the more they can take advantage of their weapons. This is the most terrible part of the halberd painted by Fang Tian.


    "Pasai, what are you pestering for? This man is here. It means that the situation outside is very bad. We don''t have much time."


    "Kill him, open the door and take the hostages, and we''ll live." A small number of them couldn''t win Chen Fang, and time was running out, kaske called out in a hurry.


    Passay heard no longer hesitated, and finally hard to come up with a weapon.

 Chapter 168

    Pasai''s joining made Chen Fang fall into the situation of being beaten by three. In ancient times, Lu Bu fought against San Ying. Chen Fang was not as good as Lu Bu, but kaske and Liu Guanzhang were not as good as each other, so Chen Fang could hold on.


    Cask and his creation erdora cooperate with each other in the attack. Passay joins in with a gun. After a while, cask regrets letting passay help.


    "Passay, around the back, around the back, do you understand? You stand behind us and fart." After a few shots in the buttock, cask couldn''t help yelling.


    Chen Fang was about to be hit several times, but there was always a bullet hitting his ass at that time, which made him tight and let him escape. If it wasn''t for self-improvement, he strengthened his lower body, I''m afraid it would have been missed.


    "I''ve been circling all the time. It''s not that I want to shoot your ass, but every time I shoot, you always turn to me. I''m helpless because I don''t shoot back."


    Passay is about to cry out. I''m not a fool. Of course, I''ll go around the back. But you''ll go round and round. Every time you aim at the boy, there will always be a butt in front of you when you''re shooting. Who''s to blame.


    Chen Fang hears cask''s cry and laughs in his heart. Pasai has a gun in his hand. How can I let him detour behind to pick me up.


    It turned out that Chen Fang saw Pasai join the battle, and immediately took cask and erdora to turn around. Even if they were injured, he had to lure the other party to move around and turn around. He had to keep Pasai in front of him, so that he could not only block the gun, but also reduce his pressure.


    "Asshole, this kid is playing with us."


    After listening to Pasai''s words, kaske immediately wakes up. No wonder every time Chen Fang has a flaw, after he changes his position to hit him, his ass will always encounter it. This is calculated by others.


    It''s just a terrible fight. What''s the matter with you? Are you a man.


    "Pasai, after you continue to circle, we won''t be fooled this time. We have to restrain him even if we are injured. Time is running out. You can''t drop the chain any more." Roared cask.


    three dozen of them, who have not been able to take the following boys for so long, is too ashamed for him. He is not ashamed of what he and erdora are. He really doesn''t know why the opposite boy looks suck and bleed. It''s not only that he has fallen down but also he has fought harder. The most annoying thing is that the boy also plays with music with his portable stereo, and he and edua. Under the influence of this music, I always feel that I''ve been led by the other side with rhythm. It''s so special.


    When Chen Fang heard cask''s cry, he felt as if he had been beaten as a boss. He was a bit embarrassed and proud, but he also realized that his little trick had been seen through and he was in danger now.


    Although I''m getting more and more powerful because of my injury, which leads to a tendency to suppress the other side, after all, too much blood loss will make my body unable to hold on. If I don''t end this battle in a short time, I will explain here.


    Break out. If you don''t break out, you won''t have a chance.


    Up to now, the awakening value and anger value are full. Chen Fang thinks it''s time to open up.


    "Wake up


    In the battle, Chen Fang suddenly yelled, which startled caster, but nothing happened.


    What''s going on? Chen Fang''s heart and liver trembled.


    "The character wakes up. With the elemental energy of thunder, he can open up more skills and increase his power."


    "Do you want to give up element conversion and wake up now?"


    Voice cues sound in the brain.


    Now there''s this function. It''s a good thing.


    Chen Fang immediately consumes a core stored in the inventory, and uses the element loading skill to convert the element into a thunder element.


    The permutation array appeared behind Chen Fang and changed from light element to thunder element.


    "Wake up"


    "anger ignites"


    just as Chen Fang yells out, passay, who goes around behind Chen Fang, raises his hand and shoots. The bullet flies to Chen Fang''s back heart. At the moment when the bullet is about to enter his body, Chen Fang''s body surface is covered with electric current, and then in passay''s ghost expression, he shoots the bullet away.


    "Bang bang"


    many thunderbolts hit Chen Fang out of thin air, which made cask and erdora stop and jump to one side.


    Did the boy just pretend to be a bully? Otherwise, how could he be struck by thunder for no reason?


    Cask looked at Chen Fang, whose body was covered by the electric light.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    "The gods block and kill the gods, the Buddhas block and kill the Buddhas. I am the only one in heaven and earth."


    The figure in the electric light was shocked, and the electric current spread everywhere. Standing in the same place, he looked up to the sky and roared, showing his real posture in front of kaske.The white flame is composed of long Martian hair, and the water chestnut is clearly full of resolute and domineering features. Half of his face is covered with fierce battle makeup. Blue and white thunder fire comes out of his eyes. His strong limbs and strong body are like marble. Every muscle on them looks full of power. In his hand, he is holding a very huge electric current Weapons, the whole person standing there, heavy pressure, momentum like the ghost.


    Cask swallowed his saliva subconsciously. Erdora, the lizard monster, curled down instinctively. Passay looked at the other party''s underpants with the middle finger printed on the stone like buttocks, filled with fear.


    Nima, how can this man change in two stages? Is there any mistake? It''s not usually the unique skill of the boss of the ruins.


    "What are you doing? Fight." Cask woke up from his absence and yelled.


    Erdora, the lizard monster, receives the master''s order. At the same time, he is inspired by Chen Fang''s awakening power and rushes forward with red eyes and roar.


    Pasai''s feet tremble. Looking at Chen Fang, who is more than two meters tall and three meters fast, he is afraid to move. Now he wants to run away again.


    Awakening and anger ignited, Chen Fang felt that his strength was like a vast ocean, and he was still rolling and needed to vent.


    Chen Fang roared into the sky, his fists were dense, and the thick pillars of thunder appeared all over his body, and spread out at a high speed, where the ground cracked and the wall collapsed.


    "Ah"


    kaske screamed. When he was just hiding from the thunder pillar, a man accidentally touched the lightning pillar with his left hand, and the whole arm was cut off directly.


    Erdora, the lizard monster, was in a bad situation. He came out before Chen Fang used his skills. As a result, before Chen Fang hit him, he was caught by Lei Zhu. His left mechanical arm was attached to his left forelimb and part of his body was cut off. He lay bleeding and dying on the ground.


    Passay stood far away. Although he was panicked, he dodged all the thunder posts coming towards him. Fortunately, he didn''t get hurt.


    Is this a man who can fight? No, I''m going away.


    Passay wiped the cold sweat on his face. As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately turned around and ran towards the passage leading to the upper floor.


    "Asshole."


    Cask, who lost his left arm, saw Pasai run away and scolded him. If Chen Fang hadn''t been facing him, he would have wanted to run away. Now Chen Fang is not something he can deal with, unless


    Cask peeks at the fallen lizard, erdora.


    "Charge." Although Chen Fang didn''t go to see Pasai, he also noticed that the little old man tried to run away and immediately launched a charge. After he was dizzy, he waved his halberd and smashed his opponent''s legs.


    Chen Fang didn''t kill Pasai because he was a traitor of the Dawes'' family. The dead traitor and the living traitor had too much difference in value.


    "Ha ha ha, you missed the best time to kill me. Don''t think you''re the only pervert who will change."


    As soon as Chen Fang finished dealing with Pasai, he heard kaske''s arrogant laughter and turned to look over.


    Cask stood beside the lizard monster and put the petal mouth on its body with his right hand.


    This time, it''s not that the lizard monster is absorbed. Instead, cask, like jelly, melts into the lizard monster erdora''s body through his right hand, and then countless small moving bags appear on erdora''s body surface. A moment later, cask''s head grows next to the lizard''s head, and the missing part of the left body is also repaired, and the original mechanical arm is replaced by a thick one It''s about the size of an adult, and it''s disproportionately replaced by a coelenterate with a petal mouth.


    "The perfect creation is to merge itself into it."


    "Ah, I feel the fragrance of power."


    Cask''s head was up to the sky and his mouth was open, with a look of intoxication. Regardless of the thick saliva from the lizard''s mouth beside his head, it was just flowing into his open mouth, and he swallowed it unconsciously.


    I''ll go. Is the saliva what you call the fragrance of power? The taste is too strong.


    Chen Fang had a nausea.


    "Feel the despair of death."


    After being intoxicated, kaske turns his eyes to Chen Fang. His eyes are very fierce. He raises his hands and sprays green corrosive venom to Chen Fang.


    With a wave of the halberd, Chen Fang''s thunder gas blade directly scattered the venom, and he flew to the fusion of cask and erdora, and then he was nimbly dodged by the other side.


    Then one man and one monster hit the floor, the control room and its surrounding area were razed to the ground, and even the ceiling had a big hole.


    Playing Chen Fang found something wrong, his stomach a little pain, seems to open the appearance.


    "Ha ha, boy, do you feel paralyzed? Even if my venom doesn''t touch my body, it will volatilize into the air and be sucked into your body by you. I also want your name." Cask laughs at Chen Fang''s strange appearance.


    After listening to this, Chen Fang quickly checks the lower panel, but finds that there doesn''t seem to be any negative state on it. The character panel will show all the current states, which is very convenient and there is no problem that it won''t show. That is to say, he really wants to take a shit."I don''t have time for you." Chen Fang doesn''t want to fight. His excrement has been beaten out. It''s too humiliating. He''s wearing a pair of underpants now. If he''s seen, he won''t want to look up in his life.


    Fang Tianhua''s Halberd is aimed at cask, and Chen Fang poses forward.

 Chapter 169

    Fang Tianhua''s Halberd is aimed at cask, and Chen Fang poses forward.


    "Unparalleled spirit ¡¤ errey''s extreme intention"


    at the moment when the skill is launched, all the light in the whole space disappears, leaving only a little thunder light on the head of Fang Tian''s painting halberd gun. Then a white line flashes, and the whole space is bright again, and Chen Fang also appears behind kaske.


    "You''re dead."


    Chen Fang stood up straight and put Fang Tianhua halberd on the ground. He turned his back to cask and said faintly.


    I''m not afraid of pride. Chen Fang is very satisfied.


    The first second is still in front of him, and the second after him is behind him. This situation of crossing space without time difference makes cask feel very shocked.


    "What are you talking about?" Asked kaske, turning subconsciously.


    "I said you''re dead. You''re dead. It''s time for your soul to spiral to heaven. I understand."


    "Gulu"


    Chen Fang felt confused.


    "Ha ha, I''m talking to you. How can I die? It''s ridiculous. It''s you who will die." Cask laughed.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have time to listen to what kaske says. His stomach is grunting. If he doesn''t find a place to release it, he really pulls his underwear.


    "Where you go, don''t try to run away."


    Kaske saw Chen Fang leave with his stomach covered and Fang Tianhua halberd, and he wanted to catch up with him. As a result, he just took a step, and his whole body was scattered all over the ground like a wave ball.


    "Kill the fusion and get a big underpants."


    Big underpants? After getting the package spicy strip, Chen Fang didn''t have any expectations for the drop, but the big underpants came in time.


    Just when Chen Fang took out the big underpants and was ready to put them on, because the battle ended and his awakening state and anger were relieved, he fell into weakness and fell on the ground.


    "Gulu"


    Chen Fang felt bad when his stomach was pressed on the ground. He spent most of his efforts to keep his sphincter tight and not let it open.


    "I''ll go. It''s so fierce that I can''t hold it."


    Chen Fang regretted eating and drinking at the Dawes family banquet. Now there is overcapacity, and the overstocked inventory will be dumped to grandma''s house.


    On the third floor of the underground, there are only two people left in kaske''s roar. One is holding his broken leg and wailing, the other is wriggling on the ground and trying to climb to the closed gate of the research area.


    "Fellow townsman Come on Open the door Ah, to It''s suffocating. "


    Chen Fang knocks on the door feebly. It''s strange that the people inside can hear him.


    "Gulu"


    his stomach churned again, and Chen Fang''s pale face turned "ruddy" instantly.


    I''m dying. I can''t hold it. I can''t get married after this bubble. Wuwu.


    "Kaka, KaKa"


    just as Chen Fang was struggling, the door was slowly opening and dozens of feet appeared in front of him.


    "Quick Take me to the toilet, please It''s broken. "


    Chen Fang saw the door open and saw the researcher in his white coat with a panic expression on his face. He was moved and almost cried.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Fang was asked about a 30-year-old man who was not handsome, but he was full of scholarly temperament. He was somewhat similar to panther in appearance. He should be the underdog of the Institute, Higgs.


    Today is an unforgettable day for Higgs. Until the evening, he was still pondering the inspiration he got from a child and focusing on the idea of new weapons. But as soon as the night came, something unexpected happened.


    At that time, I happened to pass by the control room, and witnessed the scene that panser shot and killed an officer on duty who argued with him. I left immediately in panic, and happened to meet the wives who ran out of a room. Lucy was injured and supported by the big bellied saya. Although I don''t know what happened, I always felt that something was going to happen, so I took advantage of no one''s attention At that time, he returned to the study area with his two wives and closed the door.


    After learning from his wife that panser''s mutiny and the Institute would be attacked by the enemy, Higgs used the external communication in the laboratory to ask for help, but he didn''t expect that the communication would be broken before he finished speaking. In the following time, he spent every minute with his two wives and all the researchers in a nervous mood.


    The gate of the research area is made of diamond iron, which is very strong. Even if the core energy gun is used, it can''t be opened in a short time. After closing, it can only be opened from the inside, so these people are still safe for the time being. But Higgs is very worried about the safety of other personnel in the Research Institute, but he can''t contact the outside, so he can only worry.


    There is a hidden camera on the gate, which can only see the picture right below. When panser comes to smash the door with some green robes and some strange people, Higgs knows that the other party can''t smash the door in a short time, but he can''t get rid of his worries.


    After that, Higgs saw that the green robed people left one by one and never came back. A wave of hope rose in his heart. When even panser and another person who stayed at the door ran away in a hurry, the hope turned into expectation.After waiting for a long time and not seeing each other back, Higgs was worried. If his wife didn''t stop him, he would open the door and go out to have a look.


    Higgs didn''t know how long he had been waiting in front of the no-one surveillance screen, and then he felt a slight shock. After ten minutes, he saw a hand from the surveillance screen, and then from the hand, gradually a bareheaded man with only a very arrogant underpants climbed to the front door and knocked on the door feebly.


    Higgs was in a strange mood when he saw this scene, and the expressions of the people who had been around him were also quite strange.


    "People who can wear these underpants are not bad people." Higgs asked, looking uncertainly at his two wives.


    "Don''t ask me. I don''t know. I don''t understand." Lucy shook her head very simply, her eyes full of curiosity.


    "The good-looking skins are the same, and the interesting souls are one in a million. I think he should be the one who came to save us." She said, touching her belly.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Just looking at a pair of underwear, you are so sure that he is the one who came to save us. You are so pregnant that your brain is watt.


    Some of the researchers nearby thought of it, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Looking at his bald head, maybe he''s not a good man, like those underworld bigwigs, many of them are bald." One researcher said.


    "Bald is bad? What''s the truth? Many people are bald when they were born. When they were not born, they were in the womb of society? " Someone immediately refuted that the researcher had a middle-aged baldness gene in his family. Now his hair has begun to thin, and he will join the hairless group soon, so I''m not happy to hear that.


    The person who talked before didn''t reply, but he was unconvinced to think that if hundreds of millions of sperm snatched an egg, the winner would be the boss. What''s not the underworld?


    "No matter. He looks like he''s seriously injured. Let''s bring him in first." Higgs ignored the two bickering researchers, stood up and said directly.


    "What if someone let him to the door on purpose?" Some of the researchers asked.


    This possibility is really great, but Higgs really can''t bear to watch someone fall at the door, and he has his judgment.


    "Let''s open a crack in the door and see what''s going on outside." Higgs did not pay attention to the opposition, and directly pressed the switch.


    The gate of the research area was carefully opened with a crack. Higgs saw Panther holding his legs and wailing in the distance through the crack. Without waiting for other people to react, he directly opened the gate completely. Then he asked Chen Fang on the ground, "who are you?"


    "Help, carry me to the toilet. I can''t hold it."


    Chen Fang has no time to answer the question "who am I?" which even Bluestar''s most powerful philosopher can''t answer. Now he just wants to go to the toilet.


    £¿£¿£¿


    If I ask you something, you told me to go to the toilet. How do I react to that? Higgs''s face is muddled.


    After opening the door, Lucy, who has been on guard against the outside situation, is very surprised to see a mess outside which has been destroyed by the fighting. She can''t think of what kind of fighting will happen to destroy the place built with special materials like this.


    When she turned her eyes to the approaching upper passage, she saw panser groaning in pain, pointed to him and said to her husband, "husband, that''s panser. His leg seems to be broken."


    "Well, don''t worry about him. Let''s take this man to the toilet first. It looks like he''s suffering a lot." Higgs looks at the ground. Rose red face still flowing cold sweat, lips straight shiver of Chen Fang said.


    "If you get hurt, take it to the infirmary. Why go to the toilet?" Lucy is full of fog. She only paid attention to the situation outside, but didn''t pay attention to Chen Fang''s state and words.


    There is an infirmary in the study area, which is designed to facilitate the people injured in the experiment to be treated nearby.


    "I want to take a shit. Come on I can''t hold it. " Chen Fang said impatiently.


    "Vulgar, how can you say such words in front of pregnant women." She also saw the mess outside and panser''s situation. She intuitively thought that Chen Fang was the one who came to save them, so she relaxed and joked.


    "I My ass wants to throw up. " Chen Fang''s brain turned quickly and said such a sentence that shocked all the people present.


    Higgs black line, let people find a stretcher, carrying the mobility of Chen Fang to the toilet.


    "Help I''ll bring in my big underpants and close the door first. " Chen Fang, who was carried to the toilet, suddenly called at the corner.


    Hearing this, Higgs came back with his underpants on the ground not far away and closed the door.

 Chapter 170

    After a night''s attack, the Dawes family finally wiped out all the attackers. Although they suffered a series of losses, they didn''t hurt their muscles and bones.


    The biggest credit for this is Chen Fang. Although he has killed so many people before and after, he is the main force. What''s more, he has captured Pasai alive, which is more important than anything.


    That night, panser wanted to hold a celebration banquet for Chen Fang, but it was cancelled because Chen Fang was sick and collapsed in bed.


    The next day, in a clean guest room, Chen Fang is lying in bed to check the reward after the settlement.


    The first task is to rescue the hostages. After the people in the study area leave the underground safely and return to their home, it shows that the task is completed.


    The second annihilation mission shows that the number is eight, including cask and his men, as well as three monsters killed by Chen Fang.


    The third mission of sabotage was completed after passay was arrested.


    These three tasks enable him to open four prestige, gain 20 points of aristocratic reputation, 8 points of Creator organization reputation, and exchange items opened under the reputation of aristocratic friendliness.


    Chen Fang checked the next exchangeable items, is a pair of boots.


    Heel of etiquette: movement speed increased by 30%, speed limit reduced by 50%.


    There are only two attributes, but we have to say that these two attributes are equivalent to Niubi. Let''s not mention the speed bonus that can make people walk with wind. The attribute that reduces the restriction effect is just against the sky. Is there any? The game dare not let a piece of equipment have such an effect, it is a close combat chasing long-range weapon.


    Greedy under Chen Fang directly spent just got the reputation, exchange this pair of shoes, and then his face black.


    Why is it size 36? How can I wear size 42?


    Originally, he thought that this kind of equipment could be changed at will in other novels, but Chen Fang tried it several times, but failed to put it in. Then, in a rage, he directly put the boots and the shoes he originally wore under the bed, no matter whether only 20% of the success rate would explode or not, and directly synthesized them. Finally, although he succeeded, he saw the pair on his hand The flip flop, which can be used as a family heirloom, is in doubt about life.


    I have a pair of leather boots and a pair of rubber soled cloth shoes. After synthesis, they become a pair of flip flops.


    Flip flop: never damaged, action unimpeded, additional cooling effect in summer and heating effect in winter, skill: hit the face (must hit, will leave an unforgettable mark on the target).


    Nima, why did he come up with such a thing? Chen Fang is speechless.


    What the hell is this face beating skill? The so-called imprint is not the shoe pull out imprint.


    He has a deep memory of flip flops. When he was a child, he wore them to school. He was punished by his teacher and stood against the wall with slippers for four classes. Then he was confiscated. On his way home from school barefoot, he not only stepped on dog excrement but also on nails. Finally, he was hospitalized for a whole month because of infection.


    It''s hard to recall the past. Chen Fang wants to throw the flip flop away, but considering that he has synthesized his shoes, he can only use them first.


    However, after trying it on, Chen Fang immediately gave up the idea of throwing it away. The flip flop is quite fit, and it won''t feel inconvenient after it''s passed on. It''s very flexible to run and jump, and it''s never damaged. It just avoids the use of charge skills, which may result in no shoes to wear.


    After reading the flip flop, Chen Fang thought of the drop he had hit before, so he took it out to have a look.


    The big underpants were put on after he went to the toilet. At that time, he was not in the mood to check them. Now, he can get to know them with the other two things.


    Big underpants: never damage, keep lower body temperature.


    Well, it''s just a jacket, and the holiday suits are all alive. Looking at the colorful Hawaiian style underpants and spicy flip flops, Chen Fang can''t help but think of them.


    Super spicy bar (10): ordinary items, snacks.


    Yellow paper (one): write down the name and message of the deceased. After burning it, you can summon the soul to talk. The time limit is 30 minutes.


    Chen Fang put away the yellow paper first. Now that he''s free, he takes it apart and eats it. It''s very spicy and delicious. The more he eats it, the more numb his lips become. But he can''t help it. Chen Fang is reluctant to put it down and eats one after another.


    "Sucking, sucking, sucking"


    Chen Fang is half lying on the bed with his pillow, eating spicy strips and looking at the scenery outside the window.


    "Click."


    The door was pushed open and Karen Heather came in.


    "What''s your body like, child?" Lao Lai asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. I''ve recovered." Chen Fang turned his head and said that the weakness effect after using the skill had been relieved during his sleep, and the skin injury was also in his own treatment. The hammer skill recovered as before, and only the internal injury needed to be recuperated, but it did not affect his normal activities.


    "Why is your mouth swollen like a sausage?"


    After hearing what Chen Fang said, Karen Heather was relieved, and then looked at him with strange eyes."Ah?"


    Chen Fang touched his mouth and found that his lips did swell a lot.


    I''ll go. This spicy strip is poisonous.


    "Oh, I ate something super spicy, allergic." Chen Fang took the spicy bar from the head cabinet and threw it directly into the garbage can next to him.


    Goddamn thing, destroy my face.


    "I''m here to tell you something." Karen Heather said, suddenly and seriously.


    "It''s about me?" Chen Fang looks at Karen Heather puzzledly.


    "Well." Karen Heather nodded.


    Chen Fang sat up straight and listened. He couldn''t think of anything to do with himself.


    "According to Pasai''s confession, the person who attacked the Institute yesterday was the creator group, but there was human technology and the help of the FBI behind it."


    Behind the attack, there were three forces involved. Chen Fang also learned about this situation through the bounty mission.


    "The creator organization is entrusted by mortal science and technology in order to obtain weapon drawings and receive remuneration. The purpose of the FBI is more complicated and has nothing to do with you. Needless to say, the purpose of mortal science and technology is because of drawings." Said Karen Heather slowly.


    By the way, this attack plan was planned by panser and mortal technology people. After successfully seizing the drawings, he will enter mortal technology and become a big man.


    Then, it seems that it has nothing to do with me. Chen Fang doesn''t understand.


    "But there''s one thing passay said that I don''t care about."


    "Passay said he had received a phone call before the plan started."


    "If there is a person who follows me and uses energy long-range weapons in the plan, it will catch you by the way, and that person is you." Said Karen heather.


    The reason why there was such a phone call was obviously that Karen Heather, who was attending the banquet that day, would not sit idly by when she heard that the Dawes family research institute had been attacked, and would certainly pass by. Chen Fang also had a great chance to follow the past.


    "Me?" Chen Fang was puzzled. He didn''t have any contact with mortal technology. Why did he come to me and arrest people? It''s so puzzling.


    "According to my analysis, it should be because of the weapons you summon that they are very interested in." Said Karen heather.


    "Weapons?" Chen Fang is even more puzzled. His commonly used energy weapons are not knives, swords, or long-range weapons. Are mortals interested in these things? No way.


    Well, wait a minute. Does energy long-range weapon refer to the beam energy gun of individual combat exoskeleton? If this is the case, it''s possible. After all, mortal technology employs people organized by the creator to attack the Dawes family for the purpose of weapon drawings, and it''s understandable to look at the exoskeleton of individual combat.


    But there is a problem, that is, how does mortal technology know that I have this kind of weapon.


    I recently used this set of equipment, that is, last night and last time when I was in the Dix family, the earliest time I used it was on the day of saving Lao Lai. No one was present for the first two times. I didn''t say it last night. The time was wrong. Anyway, I didn''t contact with mortal technology. So they learned about weapons from that channel and then came to me? Chen Fang raised his doubts.


    "About how they know about your weapons, I suspect it has something to do with the Dix family." Said Karen heather.


    That day, they borrowed the Dix family''s experimental field. Chen Fang once used the single soldier combat exoskeleton to destroy a medium level undead alien. Karen Heather saw it.


    "They should have monitors in their proving ground, and they''ve photographed the whole process." Karen Heather talked about this possibility.


    "So the Dix family gave my image data to mortal technology for a certain purpose." Chen Fang thinks it is very possible.


    "Well, eight or nine is ten."


    "My child, you are in a very dangerous situation now. The technology of mortals is very expanding now. To take action against such a family as the Dawes family, you only find a fig leaf. You will be more unscrupulous to individuals." Said Karen Heather anxiously.


    "It''s OK. Just come." Chen Fang doesn''t care. He''s alone and fearless.


    "No, I can''t watch you in danger and be indifferent, not to mention that you''ve helped a lot this time." Karen Heather said with firm eyes.


    Although Karen Heather has left the family, she is deceiving herself if she has no feelings for the Dawes family.


    "Recently, Higgs is researching a kind of gun which is very similar to your energy beam weapon. I will release the news that your weapon is from this source, and it is only a trial product, so that mortal technology should no longer pay attention to you." Said Karen heather.


    Anyway, the idea of mortal technology has hit the Dawes family, so it''s OK to make use of it.


    "You don''t have to care too much. If you do this, the Dawes may not agree." Chen Fang is very moved by Karen Heather''s willingness to help her avoid the covet of mortal technology and try to transfer the disaster to her family."I can make the decision without their consent." Said Karen heather.


    "Ah?" Chen Fang''s face is muddled. How can you come here and let others make their own decisions? Why should they listen to you.


    "I''m the new head of the Dawes." Karen Heather said a news that shocked Chen Fang.


    "Ah, what about your brother?"


    "I was so disappointed in him that I kicked him out of the position of the owner." Said Lao Lai dominantly.

 Chapter 171

    Last night, after the end of the attack, the Dawes family held a family meeting, which was presided over by the father of the former head of the family, panser. After fierce discussion, panser was dismissed from the family and replaced by Karen Heather, who announced on the spot that he would return to the family.


    "Congratulations." Chen Fang sincerely congratulated.


    "Well, I would not have been the head of the family if my brother hadn''t failed to win." Said Karen Heather with a sigh.


    The head of a family is not so easy. It''s not easy to weigh the pros and cons of things and to distinguish rewards and punishments. If she can, she would rather spend more time on research than deal with the complicated affairs of the family. Fortunately, she can give the position of the head of the family to jeris after a few years.


    Karen Heather talks to Chen Fang again and then leaves. She has just taken over as the head of the family. She needs to deal with many things. Before leaving, she lets Chen Fang stay here to recover.


    So Chen Fang stayed for another three days. In these three days, Chen Fang worked hard to master the elements that could be broken by only a little bit, from the beginning to the middle.


    With the breakthrough of element control to medium level, Chen Fang can make more effective use of element energy to reduce skill consumption, which is of great significance. In addition, the armed effect of combat avatar skill has also evolved from regular service to military service, and the defense and attack power have increased by 10%. Don''t underestimate that this is only a 10% improvement. You should know that this improvement is an all-round bonus, in addition to all kinds of boff As a result, Chen Fang''s defense has made a qualitative leap.


    In general, on the day of breaking through the element control level, the awakened person will be in the element siphon state for a period of time. At this time, the human body will increase the absorption of external free elements. If you upgrade the heart of Suyuan immediately, you can save a lot of core or element energy essence.


    Chen Fang''s current level of awakener is level 2 of the middle level. If he feeds Suyuan''s heart with enough core or energy essence immediately, it will be very fast to upgrade to level 3, but Chen Fang won''t do it. First, the total energy of his elements is not enough. Second, the last time he upgraded Suyuan''s heart, the feedback of the body has not been completed, and the body strength has not reached the highest value, so he has no solid foundation Basically, upgrading is meaningless, so he didn''t upgrade the level immediately after breaking through the element control.


    "It''s not a matter to nest every day. If you want to find something to do, you''d better make money."


    Chen Fangxian can''t stop, so he plans to go to the city to have a look.


    With glasses, short sleeves, big underpants and a pair of flip flops on his feet, Chen Fang rode out on an electric car with his bare head.


    There are not many shops in Longhua city. After all, they are the gathering place of aristocratic families. The majority of the people are aristocratic families, and there is no lack of material things. Therefore, most of the shops here are for spiritual consumption, such as horse farms and casinos with gambling properties, wine clubs with entertainment properties, and elegant concerts. As for the common adventure guilds in other cities, there is no one here So if Chen Fang wants to make some money, he must find another way.


    When Chen Fang came to a beautiful place in Longhua City, he found that the crowd was crowded and he was heading for a place with a huge platform.


    "Is there a show?" Chen Fang also pushed past because of curiosity.


    After pushing to the front, Chen Fang saw a sign on the platform with six big characters on it.


    Chen Fang recognized only three of the six words "long x, Dou x, Da X".


    "Big brother, what''s this dragon fighting? What''s it doing?" Chen Fang asked a friendly elder brother around him.


    "What, what are you asking?" Big brother''s face is black.


    "I asked," what''s going on here? " Chen Fang said.


    "You''ve just entered the city. This is the Longhua doule meeting. The famous family of zhanle in the city will fight here." Big brother said.


    The famous family of war music in Longhua city is preparing for one thing recently, that is to show their skills at the upcoming duel music conference, and select the best three pieces of music and three musical instruments.


    Speaking of war music, let''s first talk about the three major genres of musical instruments. The so-called three genres are different according to the material of musical instruments, namely, muliu, jinliu and Guliu.


    Muliu advocated the use of plants to make musical instruments; jinliu advocated the use of metal to make musical instruments; Guliu advocated the use of animal bones to make musical instruments. However, since some people used the bones of five ethnic groups to make musical instruments, after being exposed, the world has a little resistance to Guliu, and now few people use bone musical instruments.


    Back to war music, war music is divided into traditional stream and innovation stream. Traditional stream composes music and lyrics in strict accordance with the rhyme and rhyme rules handed down from ancient times; innovation stream breaks the conventions, and is free and unrestrained, and can come as you want; the two schools do not see eye to eye with each other, and often slander each other. The traditional school says that the works of innovation school are worthless and dull; the innovation school says that they follow each other Conservative, not popular.


    After listening to the elder brother''s explanation, Chen Fang understood that this is traditional music and pop music, but he didn''t quite understand the difference between the two music forms. They are not in the same tone at all. Moreover, music will not be liked just because of your school. As long as it is good, no matter what school it is, it will be accepted."There''s nothing like that. There''s good music in any genre."


    "That''s right, but people always think that what they think is good is the best. They can''t tolerate criticism from others. Once they go, they can''t compete with each other."


    "And it''s not just music, it''s instruments."


    "Ah, it''s not more complicated. There are so many musical instruments. How can it be compared with that?"


    There are three musical instrument schools, two musical schools, pairing each other and six combinations. It''s like a big fight. Besides, there may be contradictions between musical instruments.


    "Are there many musical instruments? There are only three kinds of stringed organ, sound tube and drum, but you''re right. Even musical instruments can compete, but there are only the first two, and drums won''t participate. " Big brother said.


    Chen Fang quickly asked him to popularize the three musical instruments he said, and then understood them.


    It turns out that in this world, all stringed instruments are called stringed instruments, hollow instruments with pipes are called pipes, and drums are drums. Bluestar also has orchestras, but all instruments have their own names. In this world, no stringed instruments are called stringed instruments, regardless of you and me, even if they are different in appearance.


    Perhaps you will ask, the same string shape is not the same, timbre playing method may also be different, do not take a single name will not be confused? At least, it''s very troublesome to introduce to people. For example, the big violin of blue star knows the difference as soon as you listen to its name. If I only learn stringed violin, who knows what kind of violin you learn?


    If you don''t know the musical instruments in this world, you will have this idea, but if you do, you won''t.


    There are not many types of musical instruments in this world. For example, stringed instruments have no other skills except plucking. Unlike Bluestar, they also have the forms of playing, knocking and pulling. So, the most you can tell people is a few strings.


    Another example is drum, which can only be divided into size, and it is used alone. Shelf drum does not exist.


    The last sound pipes are divided into flute, trumpet and medium, such as tuba and saxophone.


    After listening to this, Chen Fang felt that if he brought blue star''s musical instruments here, it would be a strange weapon in the musical instrument industry.


    Nima, this duel music meeting is so wonderful. It''s about music, musical instruments, genres and materials. It''s about going back and forth. It''s really busy.


    "Don''t worry too much about it. Anyway, there''s a lot of excitement and good music." Big brother said.


    Brother, you''re right. Anyway, I''ll worry about it as soon as I watch it. They''ll come over and do something about me.


    As time goes by, the doule meeting will only officially begin after the appearance of the major families.


    Xianqin family, children''s family


    "father, the duel music meeting will start soon. Should we start now?" The elegant middle-aged man said to his father.


    "Well, call shangguanger, let''s go together."


    "What do you want him to do? In his nature, there may be trouble."


    "It''s OK, tradition and innovation, how to know good or bad without communication."


    "All right."


    Xianqin family, Liusheng family


    "my Lord, it''s time to make an appointment." An old servant whispered to an old man sitting in the quiet room.


    "Well, I see. Go and bring the piano." The old man opened his eyes and said.


    "Yes." The old servant bowed his head.


    The Wolff family


    "old ace, I''ve come to see you at the doule club."


    "Mozart, today we are rivals. You are as casual as usual. Don''t you pay attention to me."


    "Ha ha, I don''t pay attention to it, but I pay attention to it. I regard you as my biggest opponent."


    "Ha ha"


    at noon, the doule meeting finally began.


    On the stage sat all the war music families in Longhua City, as well as other foreign war music people, including people of other races.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the judges of today''s Duel music conference will be the five most famous masters in the world of war music." The host said to the participants of doule conference.


    "Let''s welcome master chobunser, master Mozart, master TIMA, master St. Doron, master lethayat."


    Under the shouting of the host, the cheers of the crowd around the platform, and the salutes of the participants, the five masters slowly stepped into the platform and sat on the referee''s seat.


    After the host made a gesture to stop the noise at the scene, master Chopin se, who was sitting in the referee''s seat, stood up.


    "The five of us feel very honored to be the referee of this doule conference."


    "We will evaluate all the entries in a fair, just and open manner."


    "We will accept any queries and give a reasonable explanation on the spot. Thank you."


    The doule meeting officially began.

 Chapter 172

    How is doule? Do you want to go up and play, and then have a tutor turn around or something? Chen Fang watched curiously under the stage.


    "A total of nearly 100 musical instruments were submitted to this conference. After screening, 10 of them will be among the top three musical instruments in this conference."


    The so-called top three is actually one of the three instruments.


    After the host finished, several beautiful little sisters took ten musical instruments to the stage and put them on the table prepared in advance.


    Four stringed harps, four pipes and two drums.


    "Let''s invite the master to take a test on the musical instruments." The host said to the five masters of the referee after the instrument was set.


    Five people fished down and went to the instrument to test.


    On the side of stringed instruments, there are two masters, namely, master chobunser of the Terran and master Mozart of the elf.


    Yue Guan is also a master of two, namely, Saint Doron of the divine race and rezeyat of the demonic race.


    Master etima is the only one on the drum.


    Because the table for musical instruments is not very big, the five masters only judge separately for a while. After carefully examining the musical instruments in front of them, they will change their positions and judge another musical instrument.


    "How to judge the quality of musical instruments?" Chen Fang asked the elder brother beside him.


    "You can ask the right person. If you ask others, you really don''t know. Most people here just come to see the fun."


    "Brother, who are you?"


    "I''m an editor of Longhua city war music magazine. My name is Huo Ming."


    "I''ll tell you, it''s a judgment of a musical instrument..." Huo Ming began to popularize science.


    The musical instruments in this world are not as complicated as Bluestar, but they are not so simple.


    A musical instrument is good or bad, one is to see whether there is noise in the playing sound, which leads to the stability of element fluctuation.


    The quality of the sound directly affects the performance quality of the war music. The mixed sound will make the elements unstable and lead to the reduction of the effect of the war music.


    For example, for stringed instruments, the emphasis is on the string, and the single string sound is required to be pure and free from impurity, which can cause element fluctuation; the sound of brushing is attached, coherent but clear, which can cause element fluctuation in an orderly way without interference with each other; there is no unnecessary trill, which will not disturb element fluctuation.


    Generally speaking, the farther the sound of musical instruments travels, the larger the area of fluctuation, which can make the coverage of war music wider.


    The third is the sound penetration of musical instruments;


    when the sound spreads far away, it is often scattered but does not gather, which is fuzzy, and the effect of war music in the edge zone will be greatly reduced, so a good musical instrument requires high sound penetration.


    The ideal effect is to keep 70% of the battle song effect at the edge of the element fluctuation range.


    Chen Fang is dizzy and distraught after his elder brother''s popularization of science. He is just a little white. He really can''t understand such a professional thing.


    On the platform of doule conference


    "I think this stringed instrument can be ranked first because of its pure tone and penetrating nature. The range of element fluctuation caused by it is 100 meters." Said master shobunser, holding a wooden stringed organ.


    "This one is not bad either. Although the range of element fluctuation caused by it is less than that of the one in your hand, which is only over 70 meters, it can still maintain the effect of war music at 80% at the edge of the range of element fluctuation." Mozart had a different opinion, he said, pointing to a metal stringed organ.


    Both of the two masters have their own opinions on their own choices, and they tend to quarrel.


    On the stage, not only the two of them quarreled, but the other two masters were also debating. Only TIMA, the orc master, was standing on the ground with his arms in his arms, watching the excitement. He had no consciousness of joining in.


    "Don''t quarrel, masters. Which instrument is better, just try it." The host quickly stepped forward to stop.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, which of the ten instruments is better, we will send it to the combat test, let''s wait and see." Host wiped sweat to say.


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes under the stage. He thought that the fight music meeting was too rough. Since he could carry out the actual combat test, it was OK to do so at the beginning. He had to let a few masters go through the stage. The five masters were not afraid of their noisy blood pressure rising when they looked at their age?


    There is a screen on the platform, which shows a large school field. There are two squares in the school field, and each square has 50 people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the test team specially set up by this conference, which will provide a more intuitive reference in the next doule competition." The host said again.


    Chen Fang wants to open the head of the person in charge of the conference to see if it is the final way to decide whether it is good or bad. Why do he have to find five judges to watch musical instruments? Isn''t it unnecessary? If the final winner is not any one selected by the master, won''t it hurt people''s face, not afraid of their anger?


    Chen Fang looked up at the five masters who had returned to the referee''s bench. He thought their faces would not look good, but found that they were very calm.Well, I don''t know what the world''s authority is.


    It''s very easy to test the quality of musical instruments in this world. Just try it on the battlefield.


    The same kind of musical instrument, play the same song, see the combat effect.


    First, we should look at the result of the first confrontation; second, we should look at the coverage of the war songs in the course of the war; third, we should look at which side of the soldiers are more seriously weakened by the interference of the war songs.


    "Everyone, the test officially begins. The instruments for the first match are from Tongjia and Zhoujia respectively."


    Tongjia is the advocator of muliuxian, while Zhoujia is good at jinliuxian. The two families often meet each other because of the best material used.


    Because only one instrument of the same kind is selected as the first, so the competition is an elimination type, two to two, the winner to the winner, and finally the first.


    "Lao Tong, I''ve always been convinced of your family''s war songs, but when it comes to making stringed instruments, I''d better not argue with my Zhou family. There''s no need for that." Sitting in the grandstand, an old man in gorgeous clothes said to the old man with a serious face.


    "Why not? I don''t agree with master Zhou. Do you think I will lose this time? " Said the old boy.


    "Isn''t that obvious? Your children''s family and my Zhou family''s musical instruments have been compared, not once or twice. Which one has won."


    "Not this time."


    "We''ll see."


    "Ha ha."


    After a conversation, the two elders stopped talking and focused on the school field.


    There are two high platforms in the school field, which are respectively located behind their respective battle squares. At this time, they have already climbed up.


    "The battle song played in the competition is the song of" sticking to the song "created by master Chopin Thur. The effect is to increase defense and restore certain ability." The host made an explanation on the stage.


    "It''s a good song to test." Huo Ming nodded under the stage.


    "Why do you say that?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "To test musical instruments, under the same conditions, of course, the longer you play, the clearer you can see." Huo Ming said.


    The people standing on the high stage in the school yard played at the same time after receiving the start signal.


    The long string sounds and the melody flows, giving people a feeling of thick and peaceful.


    In the battle square under the high platform, every soldier''s arms are emitting Brown light, which means that the battle song has begun to take effect on them.


    The two squares began to move and contact, and then the battle broke out.


    "I''ll do it with real weapons. Aren''t you afraid of the dead?" Chen Fang was surprised when he saw the two sides fighting on the screen.


    "What else? What can you see with a wooden knife? "


    "It''s impossible for a dead person. Once he is seriously injured, he will lie down consciously, and no one will attack him again. After the battle, he will get good treatment." Huo Ming said.


    "Well, what if I was cut off and mutilated?" Chen Fang asked.


    "It''s usually sent for prosthetics, but it''s rare. Unless it''s intentional, it will be tested." Huo Ming said.


    Those people in the battle square are all trained by the war Musicians Association to test the results of war music. They are well paid and have good welfare. If they are disabled, they don''t have to worry about having no food. If they die accidentally, their families will be borne by the war Musicians Association.


    The battle continued on the screen. The two sides fought for the first time. Under the blessing of playing children''s musical instruments, the soldiers lost more than a dozen people. At one time, they were cut down, while only five or six of the Zhou family fell to the ground.


    After fighting for a period of time, people in the two squares were generally injured, but Chen Fang noticed that in addition to the brown light, there was a little green light on them. These green lights seemed to be recovering, and the speed was not slow.


    "Master shobunser''s war song is extraordinary." Huo Ming exclaimed.


    "Do you think that the defense of the Zhou family''s musical instrument square array is higher than that of the Tong family, and the recovery of the Tong family is faster than that of the Zhou family?"


    Chen Fang looks at the two sides fighting on the screen. It''s like the soldiers in the square array under the Zhou family musical instrument playing the battle song. Their arms can withstand more attacks before they collapse. However, the injuries of the soldiers in the square array of Tong family recover faster. I don''t know if they are illusions.


    "It''s normal that the wood flow instrument has a bonus to the recovery effect, while the gold flow instrument has a bonus to the defense effect." Huo Ming said.


    "Oh, it''s different." Chen Fang nodded.


    The fighting continued for a while, the situation began to clear up, and the number of children in this square began to decrease.


    "It seems that the instruments of the Zhou family have won this competition." Huo Ming said.


    "Also, after all, jinliu musical instrument has better defense effect bonus and is more suitable for fighting." Chen Fang said.


    Under the same conditions, the recovery effect is no better than the increase of defense, which is obvious.


    "No, that''s not the main reason." Huo Ming said, shaking his head.


    "What''s the reason for that?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Because of the instruments." Huo Ming said.Chen Fang has a white eye in his heart. What I''m not talking about is musical instruments.

 Chapter 173

    "The addition of musical instruments to the effect of war songs is not the reason why the children lost."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "You can see it by careful observation."


    Chen Fang listened and began to observe carefully. Then he found something he hadn''t noticed before.


    In the process of fighting between the two square arrays, the brown light on the square array soldiers who are blessed with Tongjia musical instruments seems to be absent from time to time, while the square array soldiers who are blessed with Zhoujia musical instruments, although there is the same situation, the interval is relatively long.


    "Why is that?" Chen Fang asked suspiciously.


    "The interference of element fluctuations, to put it inappropriately, is like two waves on the water surface." Huo Ming said.


    The sound wave radiated by playing the war music will cause the element fluctuation. When the two meet, the element fluctuation will be weakened. At this time, which side of the element fluctuation is more stable, and the continuity of the war music blessing is better.


    "So So So the Tong family lost. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t understand anything, but I feel terrible.


    Chen Fang looked back and continued to see, there was no accident, Tong lost.


    "Ha ha, old boy, you see, your musical instruments have lost." Zhou Jiahua said with a smile.


    The serious old man snorted.


    Several other families in the stands expressed their joy to the Zhou family.


    In the next few competitions, the situation was similar, and finally the Zhou family''s Xianqin won the first place.


    After the stringed harp, there was the competition of the sound tube. A sound tube similar to the trumpet won the first place. The maker was a master of the magic nationality. The material used was the bone of a mutant creature. When the sound sounded, it was loud and clear, and the element fluctuations caused by it were very stable. The other two sound tubes compared with it were directly crushed into slag.


    "Master anda''s bone music sound tube has always been famous for its stability and penetrability. It''s no surprise that it won the first place." There was a look of admiration on Huo Ming''s face.


    "Oh."


    Chen Fang doesn''t know much about the music of the world, but if he wants to be penetrating, he thinks of an instrument he used in his hometown before. This instrument has the title of music hooligan. Basically, as soon as it appears, there''s nothing wrong with other instruments.


    The final competition was two big drums, which were not big enough, at least much smaller than the vice drums of Chen Fang''s drum stage. Moreover, the process of the competition was very fast. One side overtook the other and it was the Brooks who won.


    At the end of the competition, the three selected instruments are Zhou''s golden lute, anda''s bone pipe and Brooke''s wood drum.


    The next step is the competition of war songs.


    "The main play is coming. The most attractive part of doule is the comparison between the war songs." Huo Ming got excited.


    On the platform,


    "everyone, the next step is the duel music."


    to judge a battle song, it depends on whether the blessing effect is strong, the number of blessing effects, and whether it sounds good.


    The energy of the whole world will produce a variety of fluctuations in the process of cycle, and the element fluctuation is one of them, and this kind of fluctuation contains a lot of information. People use war music to influence the information released by the element fluctuation.


    If you want to release the information in the fluctuation, you need to compose a war tune that matches the upper and lower peak nodes of the element fluctuation. The information between the two nodes is the so-called war tune effect.


    The more the battle song fits the frequency between wave nodes, the stronger the effect of battle song.


    If a battle song matches more wave nodes, it will produce a variety of effects, but the corresponding effect intensity is much lower, so it is best to compress the effects in three.


    The closer the wave nodes of the war songs are, the better the continuity will be, and the better the war songs will be.


    To put it simply, the element wave is a continuous wave line of different sizes. Each wave has an effect. If the war music audio can fit the wave, the corresponding effect will appear. The higher the degree of fit, the more severe the effect.


    Because of the problem of playing time, ordinary war music can only express one big wave or three wavelets at most. The closer the band the war music fits, the more wave lines it chimes in, the stronger the effect and the better it sounds. This is the rule.


    So the war songs that are not good to listen to must not have strong blessing effect, and the war songs that have strong blessing effect must be good to listen to.


    Back to the duel music scene


    on the stage, the host handed a draw box to five judges for inspection, and then drew out the next family to appear in the duel music in everyone''s eyes.


    Liusheng family vs. Tuliu family.


    Liusheng family''s war songs are usually played by stringed harp, while Tuliu family''s are played by sound tube.


    The war song writers of both sides give their scores to the performers, then sit back and wait.


    Player in position, battle begins.


    The string sound is long, the sound tube is long, the element wave is aroused, and the battle song effect is blessed on the battle array.With the blessing of the battle song, the soldiers in the Liusheng battle circle are surrounded by these three elemental shields, while the soldiers in the Tuliu family are expanding.


    Through the introduction of the host, the effect of Liusheng family''s war song is to resist three ordinary attacks or reduce the damage of three skills by half; the effect of Tuliu family''s war song is to increase individual strength and attack power.


    The two sides fight against each other, and the Liusheng battle line has a temporary advantage, because before the three elemental shields are broken, the soldiers of the Tuliu battle line have no way to take them. However, as time goes on, after all the Elemental Shields of the soldiers in the front row of the Liusheng battle line are broken, the soldiers of the Tuliu battle line start to lose their power, and can basically be knocked down with one or two attacks single.


    "Why are you so stupid? Why don''t you take turns to resist attacks? It''s a waste." Chen Fang looks at the person of Liu Sheng battle array in the screen and says.


    The people in the front row of Liu Sheng''s battle line didn''t give way to those who were full of shields when their Elemental Shields didn''t break and people didn''t fall. It was stupid. Chen Fang couldn''t see it any more.


    In theory, the three element shield can block the next attack. The correct way to use it is to step back immediately after an attack in the front gear, and let the people in the back make up for it. During this period, as long as you pay attention to check, don''t let the other side take the opportunity to break through and open the gap. With the battle of 5x10, you can completely do 15 rounds of no injury rotation. In this situation, Chen Fang doesn''t believe that the Tuliu family will continue How many people are left.


    "It''s not a real fight, and there''s no command. Don''t ask too much." Huo Ming said.


    "No, if it goes on like this, Liu Sheng''s battle array will definitely lose, but if you arrange the tactics a little bit, the battle array blessed by Tuliu Zhanqu is impossible to win."


    "This way of fighting, how can we correctly judge the quality of the battle song." Chen Fang looked at the big screen with some incomprehension.


    "Well, is that so? I don''t understand. It''s always like this. " Huo Ming thinks it''s normal.


    "I''ll go. When they fight, can''t they find someone in the army?" Chen Fang is full of black lines. If every fight song is like this, I don''t know how many battle songs have been buried.


    "What''s the use of looking for people who can only fight and kill about the war songs? They don''t understand it." Huo Ming''s tone is contemptuous.


    Chen Fang is stupid to hear that. People don''t know how to make war songs, but they know how to use war songs. Can''t people escape from the world of civil and martial arts?


    The battle song of Liu Sheng''s family is no better than the battle song of Tuliu''s family. It only has one effect, but the effect is very adverse. Is it true that three ordinary attacks are invalid, or the power of three skills is halved, and the battle song will produce element shield again after the second cycle? It''s terrible.


    The battle song effect of the Tuliu family is to increase the strength and attack power, but the defense power has not changed. In this case, if someone commands the battle of the Liusheng family, just arrange a formation and pay attention to the position and the restraint during the alternation, at least you can chop over most of the people on the opposite side without injury. Can the remaining two or three fight against one or the other?


    Alas, it''s just a terrible thing. Can such a war song selected by no brain really be called the first? Chen Fang was disappointed at the so-called doule meeting.


    As Chen Fang expected, the Liusheng family lost when there were more than a dozen people left in the battle under the blessing of the battle song of the Tuliu family.


    "I lost. I''m convinced."


    In the stands, Liu Shengjun, the war song writer, bowed his head and admitted defeat. His face was full of loss. He had great hope for the increase of war songs, but the result was not satisfactory.


    "Ha ha, I''m lucky to win, brother Liu Sheng. If I have a chance, I''ll compete again next time." Tu Liu Gong Hao''s smile.


    When Chen Fang heard their conversation, he was covered with black lines.


    The one who should have won and the one who would have won seems to agree with the result. Not only they, but also the people in the stands and the referee''s bench don''t think there is anything wrong.


    Forget it, it''s none of my business. Everyone accepted the result. Why should I care, Chen Fang thought.


    Next, Chen Fang calmly looked at the competition of war songs of various families, some of which he thought he could win, but in the end he lost. Some of them were that Chen Fang didn''t understand the effect of war songs and guessed wrong, but most of them lost because he didn''t have the tactical arrangement.


    "What will happen to those who lose the contest?" Chen Fang asked Huo''s name.


    "Some of them will be modified, but most of them will be shelved or destroyed directly." Huo Ming said.


    "Why? It''s just losing a contest. It''s a pity to destroy Taiwan."


    "A composer has the insistence of a composer. If he loses, it means that the war music can''t be flawed. Of course, he won''t show his shame again."


    "If I want to buy it, can I?"


    "It''s impossible for the war song writers to let the failed works spread."


    "I''ll go and cast the pearls behind the scenes." Chen Fang is distressed.


    "But if you can convince them, it''s not impossible, but it''s hard." Huo Ming felt that his words were too positive and not good. He added that, after all, the character of some war song writers is not so reliable.After the war songs are made, they can be bought and sold, and the right to use them belongs to the buyer. Due to the particularity of war songs, there will be no piracy.


    "You don''t want to buy it. Even if people are willing to sell it, you can''t afford it." Huo Ming said.


    "How expensive?"


    "One hundred gold."


    Well, I didn''t ask. Chen Fang has a toothache.

 Chapter 174

    After watching several duels, it was late, so Chen Fang didn''t want to stay any longer, so he wanted to leave.


    "You don''t see it? There will be performances next. It''s a pity not to watch them. " Huo Ming said to Chen Fang, who is ready to leave.


    "No, I''m hungry. I''ll go home for dinner."


    "It''s a pity that there will be a singing performance of Yuehua singer next. It''s a rare opportunity, which is not usually seen." Huo Ming felt sorry that Chen Fang could not see Yuehua''s performance after he left.


    "Just sing." Chen Fang didn''t find it a pity that there were so many blue star singers'' concerts that he was tired of listening to them.


    "By the way, when it comes to singing, since there are war songs, do you have war songs and dance?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Yes, but not the Warsong and wardancer." Huo Ming said.


    "Why?" Chen Fang is strange.


    "War songs need a special voice. Most of the Terrans don''t have it. As far as I know, only two families have it."


    "The war dance is a different system, praying for the power of ancestors. Originally, the human race could also do it, but later it was broken, now only the orc society." Huo Ming thought about it and said.


    "Can Yuehua Geji sing war songs that day?"


    "Well, if a Terran wants to sing war songs, it must have" bailing voice ". Only the women of Jimo and Wenren families have this condition. Yuehua singer is a member of Wenren family." Huo Ming said.


    "Jimo, Wen Ren? I seem to have heard it somewhere. " Chen Fang recalled with a frown.


    "Ha ha, sure, although these two families are not powerful families, they have a very good reputation. They are both the Title Inheriting families." Huo Ming said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    "Yuehua singer" and "nvwushen" belong to these two families only. I don''t know why. "


    "Of course, the title is not the reason why they are famous."


    "Jimo family is a well-known family. Almost everyone in Longhua city has seen this family, but every time they go to find them, they don''t know where their family is. It''s said that they live in a secret relic."


    "Of course, in addition to that, the most famous brothers in their family are the two quadruplets. Each of them is an awakener, and their strength is not weak. This is a miracle."


    In a family, the children of the same generation can''t all be awakeners. This is the normal situation. For example, the situation that nine people in Jimo family are awakeners is a miracle in a miracle. Many people want to learn from them, but they can''t find where they live.


    Huo Ming''s description of the Jimo family is right, but it''s a bit out of date. The Jimo family used to live in small ruins, and it was in Longhua city. But later, because the two pairs of quadruplets were so edible that it took too much resources to cultivate them, they demolished the core of the ruins and sold them. Now they are living a life of struggle.


    Of course, except for some close families, many people don''t know about it.


    "People are famous because they are directly related to their family. As long as a woman has a" bailing voice ", she must have Wangfu''s life style."


    "Wangfu? Can you believe such a mysterious thing? " Chen Fang comes from new science, a superstitious blue star, and doesn''t believe in this.


    "Why not? Some people are born with good luck, some people are born with bad luck, and some people are born with Wangfu, which is not very normal Huo Ming said.


    "That''s an example. You''re talking about family."


    "I can''t make it clear that there are so many strange things in the world." Huo Ming shrugged.


    "If you really want to say that, her family has not been broken through the threshold." Chen Fang said.


    Wangfu, if you have this property, no matter how beautiful or ugly you are, don''t worry about getting married.


    "No, no, on the contrary, in Longhua City, almost no one would agree to her son marrying her." Huo Ming shook his head.


    "Ah, why?" Chen Fang was surprised that if he was in the florist''s house, he would go home even if he wanted to rob her. How could no one want to marry her.


    "Although Wangfu, but also gram mother-in-law ah."


    "I''m happy to be her husband, but I''m dying to be her mother-in-law. In the first year after I married her, my father-in-law and mother-in-law must be ill. If it''s OK to get through the winter of that year, I''ll have nothing to do next. If I can''t get through it, I''ll say goodbye completely."


    "I ask you, that parent is willing to get such a wife for his son." Huo Ming said.


    "It''s too reverse, but I can''t be full of words. Some parents want their children, but they don''t want their lives." Chen Fang thinks what Huo Ming said is wrong. No matter the world is different, there should be many such parents.


    "Which son is willing to marry such a woman who will bring disaster to his parents?" Huo Ming asked.


    Well, I really don''t want to, at least for Chen Fang.


    "Little brother, there are few people like this. Even if there are, people may not like it." Huo Ming said.


    I suddenly thought of a question. If someone is chasing the Yuehua singer now, does it mean that person is looking forward to his parents'' morning? Oh, my God, I''ll go. This is a filial son.


    Well, what does this marriage have to do with my single dog."No more talking. I''ve been hungry all day. I''m leaving. Goodbye." Talking about this, Chen Fang did not intend to continue, saying goodbye to Huo Ming.


    "Goodbye."


    "Oh, by the way, if you''re hungry, you can go to the stalls set up by those warring music families in front of you. It''s specially prepared for those who come to the doule Festival today. It''s free." Huo Ming also said goodbye. I added another sentence.


    Free? With such a great atmosphere, the people of the zhanle family have spent a lot of money to set off the show.


    Can eat free food, Chen Fang of course happy, so came to the place that Huo Ming said.


    There are only seven or eight stalls. Although they are free of charge, they are limited to one for each person. This arrangement is very reasonable. Chen Fang changed from one family to another, and he was half full.


    "Go back and make up a meal. It''s good to eat until you''re full. You can''t eat too much as you did last time. You''re almost embarrassed afterwards."


    Chen Fang goes out of the last stall with his teeth picking. Just as he wants to call out an electric car to go back to Dawes'' house, an ethereal song rings in his ear.


    "Ah, Yuehua singer starts to perform. Let''s go."


    The singing made all the diners in the stall run away, and even some cooks went to the stall to see it.


    "It''s really nice. Would you like to see it?"


    Chen Fang picked up a roast chicken in a paper bag from the chef''s stall. After thinking about it, he gave up the idea of going back immediately. He thought that since the performance had begun, it was not too late to go and have a look.


    So Chen Fang pushed back to Huo Ming while eating the roast chicken.


    "You''re back."


    Huo Ming, who was originally intoxicated in the singing, was inspired by a strong smell of roast chicken, and then saw Chen Fang eating roast chicken beside him.


    "Well, you can''t leave until you hear it, can you?" Chen Fang pulled down a chicken leg and said.


    "No, No." Listening to such a beautiful song and eating drumsticks is too damaging to the artistic conception. Huo Ming, as a man of quality, can''t do it.


    Chen Fang saw that he refused and shrugged, then he took the drumstick and gnawed it. At the same time, he turned his eyes to Yuehua singer who was singing on the platform.


    She is a woman with silver hair, blue eyes, cool and gorgeous appearance, slim and graceful posture, and is intoxicated by her actions. She has the temperament of a fairy.


    Yuehua singer on stage is capturing everyone''s heart with her beautiful appearance and ethereal singing, but Chen Fang is not included.


    Chen Fang now stares at the woman firmly engraved in his memory with fierce eyes. His anger is burning in his heart. If there are not too many people in this place, Chen Fang wants to rush up and seize the woman for torture.


    Damn it, no wonder that the more beautiful a woman is, the more disguised she is. Who could have thought that this fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks on the surface is actually a female devil who kills people and kidnaps children? Chen Fang is itching with hatred.


    There are too many people here. If other people don''t know the real face of this woman, rushing up rashly will only cause public indignation. Moreover, there are many powerful people guarding the meeting. I must calm down and think of a feasible way to act. Chen Fang forces me to calm down.


    "Kaka kaka"


    Huo Ming was listening to the song seriously, but there was always a noise in his ear, so he turned his head and looked at Chen Fang, and then he was shocked.


    He saw that Chen Fangzheng chewed and crushed a roast chicken bit by bit from beginning to end, even the bones, just like a shredder processing a whole roast chicken.


    "Well, does this chicken have a grudge against you? Not even bones. " Huo Ming looked at Chen Fang''s fierce look, as if he was eating his meat and eating his bones. He asked a little fluffy.


    "Ha ha, of course, I can''t let it go. If it weren''t for the crowd now, I would have rushed up." Chen Fang subconsciously replied, then kneaded the empty paper bag into a ball and threw it on the ground. After staring at the stage, he was ready to squeeze out the crowd behind him.


    "Don''t you finish?" Huo Ming asked.


    "No time. I''m going to block people." Chen Fang left without looking back.


    Huo Ming watched Chen Fang leave, then he looked back and began to sing. Without the interference of Chen Fang''s voice and smell of roast chicken, he could finally listen to the song quietly.


    After squeezing out the crowd, Chen Fang goes to the backstage of doule conference. Although he can''t get in, he can wait here for Yuehua singer to come out after singing.


    Of course, Chen Fang''s goal is not to wait for Yuehua singer to come out immediately, but to go with her to a place where there are few people or no one. Even if she doesn''t have the chance to do it, she should know where she lives, so that she can have an exact location for the next action.


    Chen Fang had been waiting for a long time not far from the backstage, and finally, after Yuehua''s singing, he saw the other party flying away on a white tiger with wings Fly away!


    Nima, it''s actually flying. Is there any mistake? Chen Fang was silly at that time, which is different from the script he thought of.

 Chapter 175

    Seeing that Yuehua singer flew away without following the script, Chen Fang was in a hurry. Fortunately, the other side didn''t fly high and fast, so he was given the chance to catch up. Chen Fang quickly put on his night vision glasses and summoned an electric car. No matter how crowded the people were, he drove full power to catch up.


    "Let''s let it go. There''s a fire in the house. My wife is still pregnant and lying on the Kang. I''m rushing back. Please let it go."


    Chen Fang roared all the way. Many people heard that his wife, who was pregnant with a child, was still lying on the Kang. They thought that his wife might be suffering from double firepower at this time. If she was not rescued in time, she would not be a mutton bellied goose. They immediately gave way and made Chen Fang pass quickly.


    Well, it''s a joke. There''s no Kang in the world, and Chen Fang has no wife. But when people heard that his home was on fire, they really made way for Chen Fang to catch up with the Yuehua singer in the air.


    Yuehua singer is flying in the sky. Chen Fang is struggling to catch up with her on the ground. He not only has to look up from time to time to see if she has lost her target, but also has to pay attention to the situation on the ground.


    Because Chen Fang is not familiar with the road of Longhua City, he often goes into a dead corner or turns in the wrong direction when chasing through the streets. For a time, he lost his target. Fortunately, Yuehua singer flies straight and low in the sky. Chen Fang turns back and tries to catch up, so he didn''t lose it.


    The road of pursuit is hard. Chen Fang ran through many streets and alleys and disturbed many wild mandarin ducks in the grass. It was at the moment when Yuehua singer landed that he could catch up.


    In front of a high gate compound guarded by two imposing men, Yuehua singer falls down. At this time, Chen Fang goes nearby and hides in a remote corner.


    "Jimo, why don''t you just fly inside and have to land at the gate?" A man in the guard greets Jimo..


    "Brother, it''s polite. Jimo is not as careless as we are. And now the yard is full of plants. If you step on it carelessly, you will be ruined." Another big man said.


    "It''s not polite to go back to your own home, but it''s not safe to fall into the yard at night." Big brother said.


    "Elder brother and second brother, are you on duty tonight?" Yuehua asked.


    "Yes."


    "Oh, by the way, the old man and your father are looking for you. They say that there is something you need to help us to see." The elder brother thought of something and said to Yuehua singer.


    "They''re fighting again?"


    "Almost. I almost didn''t move my knife." Elder brother is very indifferent to say, listen to his tone, this kind of thing happened not once or twice.


    "My grandmother and mother don''t care?"


    "The old lady has guests. My aunt and my mother are out shopping."


    "No wonder, what''s the reason for the quarrel this time?"


    "It seems that it''s the question of who will take the baby tomorrow."


    "For such a trifle?" Yuehua singer''s sad and smiling appearance.


    "It''s a big deal to them."


    "Since the two children came, they have no formal, alas," Yuehua Geji sighed.


    "I can''t help it. They are so adorable." Big brother shrugged.


    "Jimo, is Jimo back?" At this time, a cry came from the door.


    "I''m back."


    Yuehua singer answered and went into the gate. Two big men guarded the gate and put up various fitness poses.


    "It''s not refreshing to wear clothes. I can''t see my strong muscles." Big brother said.


    "Yes, but I can''t help it. Last time I only wore underpants to guard the door, I almost didn''t get killed by my mother. I''ll make do with the time on duty first." Second brother said.


    Chen Fang hid in the dark, only to see Yuehua singer and the door of the two posed big men said a few words and went in, so he left the corner, intend to walk around the courtyard, to see if there is a place that can sneak into the undiscovered.


    In addition to the gate and back door, Chen Fang circled around the wall of the compound, and then found that it was too easy to sneak in. Yuehua singer lived in a big place, but there seemed to be no guards or servants. He had just been waiting on the wall for a long time, but no one passed by.


    "This is a family? How can I feel that there are not as many landlords and rich families as blue star. " Chen Fang is a little confused.


    But it''s easy to do things with fewer people, which is good for sneaking into the middle of the night, Chen Fang thought.


    Now there is still some time in the middle of the night. Chen Fang left here for the time being and found a place to nest, ready to come back in the middle of the night.


    Shortly after Chen Fang left, another group of people came to the corner where he used to stay. They were monitoring the gate and discussing with each other.


    "Boss, it''s easy to enter, but it''s not easy to enter. It''s been planted for several waves."


    One of the gang''s men asked his old way.


    "This task is assigned by the top. If we don''t catch anyone by the time, we will all die." Boss also feel helpless, but for the sake of small life, how to say to do, otherwise it will be better than life and death."But last time more than a dozen brothers were unable to catch anyone. Now it''s up to the six of us." Said the man anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, the top sent three experts, this time we are only responsible for attracting attention."


    "That''s OK, but where are the three masters? There''s no one here


    "Why do you talk so much? The action only starts in the middle of the night. When it''s time, they will come by themselves." The boss is impatient.


    "Oh."


    "It''s still early in the middle of the night. What are we going to do with the rest of the time?" He asked again.


    "As much as you talk, as much as you talk." The boss beat the man who had been asking questions.


    "You''re here to watch. The others will follow me." The boss pointed to the beaten men and asked him to stay. Then he left with the rest.


    "Boss, where are we going?" Asked one of the men who had gone with the boss.


    "Go for a drink." boss.


    The man who was left behind was annoyed and slapped himself.


    "You''re the only one who talks."


    It''s getting dark. It''s getting closer to midnight.


    When Chen Fang was wandering around, he felt that time was almost up, so he went to Yuehua singer''s residence. When he passed an alley, he heard a man''s voice calling for help. He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but what he heard next made him feel very familiar and remembered, which made him change his attention.


    "Don''t come here. If you come again, I''ll call for help." Said the man in a panic.


    "Jie, shout, even if you shout to break your throat, no one will come to save you." He said in a voice as hoarse as Poge, with a tone of banter.


    Breaking throat, breaking throat, Chen Fang voiced in his heart. Then he walked into the alley and saw a little white face who looked very good. He was blocked in the corner by a man in a black robe, shivering.


    "Help! Help me, this man is trying to be mean to me. " Niang gun small white face saw Chen Fang and screamed.


    The black robed man turns his head and looks at Chen Fang. He wears a white mask under his head. His eyes under the eyes of the mask show strange eyes. When he sees Chen Fang, his eyes immediately show pain and deep hatred.


    "Excuse me, you go on."


    Damn, I thought it was someone I knew, but I didn''t expect it was a pervert. Why do I have such a deep memory of this voice? Chen Fang was puzzled.


    Chen Fang originally decided to come in to have a look because he heard a familiar voice. When he found that the other party was wearing a mask, dark and powerful, and seemed to want to do something wrong with a girl, he felt that he should not interfere in this matter, so he planned to leave.


    Hearing Chen Fang''s words, Niang Pao Xiaobai was silly on the spot. He thought this man was here to save his life, but he didn''t expect that he just came to have a look and was about to leave. Before he left, he said a word to let others continue.


    Is there anyone who does this? Is this still human? Niang Pao little white faced pear flower with rain.


    "Jie, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Just as Chen Fang retreats to leave, the man in black robe suddenly talks to Chen Fang.


    "Well, you sound like you know me? But I don''t think I should know you as a pervert who attacks men, and that I''m a scum. " Chen Fang stopped and said.


    "Ha ha, you scum man, after making me realize my true feelings, you abandoned me on the spot. Do you know how I have lived since that day?"


    As he spoke, the black robed man put down his hood and took off his mask, revealing his skin and bones, a face full of scars.


    "Do you remember that face?"


    "Bah, I''m normal. How can I have any feelings with you?"


    "Also, I don''t remember seeing your face. Put on the mask as soon as possible." Chen Fang listened to each other''s words, the whole body goose bumps are up.


    "Ah, I''m really a scum man. I''m going to break you to pieces today." The black robed man''s whole body exploded a black gas, and the empty shadows of skeletons surrounded him. A bone sword appeared in his hand, and a bone armor also appeared on his body.


    As soon as the man in black robe was armed, he came to Chen Fang with his sword and chopped his head.


    "You are crazy. I really don''t know you. If you want to fight, you can come. Don''t think I''m afraid of you."


    Chen Fang is not a timid person. If the other party dares to attack him, he will not be caught.


    Sword drawing incarnation.


    "One song, one pot of wine, one kill at a time."


    Chen Fang''s incarnation this time is Li Bai, the sword sage, not Li Bai, the sword immortal in the state of half face makeup.


    "Qinglian poem sword formula ¡¤ Xiake line"


    as soon as the skill comes out, Chen''s self-defense shape disappears in front of the black robed man, and then a sword light flashes and stabs at his back.


    "Wall of complaining spirit"


    the man in black robe didn''t have time to turn around, but he put up an energy wall full of empty shadows of skeletons behind him in time to block the sword light. However, this sword light was just the beginning, and then sword lights were inserted into all parts of his body from all directions.The black robed man waved the bone sword block in his hand and turned the spirit of death to form a revolving skeleton to defend the sword light where he could not take care of.


    Chen Fang sees that the other side''s defense is tight. He won''t be able to penetrate for a while and a half, so he doesn''t want to waste any more time. He still has something to do tonight. He can''t spend too long here.


    "Charge."


    Chen Fang directly bumps into the black man. After the Vertigo effect, he points his left hand into a gun. Before the other person reacts, he puts his head on the black man''s head and shoots six times in a row.

 Chapter 176

    The first shot hit the opponent''s head, but only opened a hole. The second and third shots were fired by the opponent, and the last three shots were hidden. Chen Fang''s lips were swollen into sausages.


    "Qinglian poem sword formula ¡¤ Gulang moon travel"


    the skill is released, and a new moon appears behind Chen Fang.


    The new moon appears at the beginning, the crescent moon flows, and the full moon appears at the end.


    The moon blade and the moon wheel kept splitting out of Chen Fang''s hands, and the black robed man was bombed out and deeply smashed into the wall of the alley, causing a lot of debris and smoke.


    It''s time to retreat.


    Chen Fang saw that the opponent couldn''t get up for a while, and he didn''t go forward to pursue mending the sword, because when he just fought, he let him know that the opponent''s strength was not bad. If he really wanted to kill him, he might have to wake up and blow up. But his main purpose tonight was not to fight with others here, so he chose to leave while the opponent was hanging on the wall.


    Before leaving, Chen Fang didn''t forget to leave with his little white face, who was stunned by the black robed man.


    "Son of a bitch, I will tear you to pieces next time." The man in black, who pulled himself out of the wall, saw that he had lost Chen Fang, and immediately roared.


    "Ke die, what did the ghost call in the middle of the night?"


    An angry voice rang out, and then the wooden basin flying out of nowhere directly hit the black robed man''s face.


    Black robe face was smashed, immediately angry, just want to find the person who lost the basin, but at this time a figure appeared in the alley.


    "Dead bone, every time you come out of the task, you run around alone. You need me to look for you. The boss is angry. Come with me." Then the figure turned and left.


    "Hum." The black robed man was unhappy in his dead heart, but he didn''t stay any longer.


    In another remote alley,


    "what do you want to do?"


    Niang Pao looks at the man standing in front of her, with his bare head, glasses and expressionless face, shivering with two sausage lips.


    "You were robbed just now. I saved you." Chen Fang said lightly.


    "Thank you for saving me." Niang Pao''s little white face quickly thanks.


    "Thanks for your help. I''ve been seriously injured in order to save you." Chen Fang pointed to his lips and said, this is disfigurement. Don''t make up for it. Chen Fang feels sorry for himself.


    "Well, I don''t have any money with me." Niang Pao said with a sad face.


    "You don''t take money with you on the street?" Chen Fang glared at him and didn''t believe it at all.


    "I never take money with me when I go to the street. My little sister invites me to eat and pays me to buy. I just need to say some sweet words or do some physical work." Niang gun small white face says with timid tone, but his eyes seem to reveal self satisfaction.


    "You''re showing off. Take a punch from me."


    Chen Fang immediately heard the explosion in place, without saying a word directly to the Niang gun small white face added two black circles.


    "It''s disgusting that a man should live like you to depend on a woman for food." Chen Fang''s words are righteous, but his heart is in tears. This guy is so enviable.


    Didn''t you say one punch? Why hit me twice, Niang gun small white face sits on the ground, feel eye socket, want to cry without tears.


    "It''s bad luck for me to save people in vain." Chen Fang then turned to leave, he has business to do.


    "Benefactor, my Gong Xiaobai is not a person who knows his kindness and doesn''t report it. If you leave your name and address, you''ll have a big hug some other day." Niang gun small white face shouts to Chen Fang''s back.


    Chen Fang stretched out his hand and made a middle finger behind him. What''s his name and address? I think too much and I''m not familiar with you.


    It''s just one o''clock in the morning, but it''s just the right time to dive in.


    Chen Fang comes to the courtyard wall of Yuehua singer''s house, first transforms the elements into shadow elements, and then incarnates into the clothing department.


    Is it true that the secret assassins only have half hidden clothes? Forget it, founder Ninja is also suitable for the next action.


    Sneak into the courtyard with the wind, step on things silently.


    Chen Fang turned into the courtyard and walked carefully in the courtyard, which was quite similar to the garden style of planting flowers.


    Dark environment, a black suit to Chen Fang the best camouflage, and the way almost no one, he is still safe.


    "I don''t know if the two children will be held here?"


    "No matter, first catch Yuehua singer, let her tell me where the child is."


    Looking around, Chen Fang sees a separate building through his night vision glasses. Looking at the gorgeous clothes that are hanging on the third floor balcony today, Chen Fang thinks that she should live there.


    During the time when Chen Fang sneaked in, several figures turned into the yard from other places.


    As soon as they landed on the ground, they were startled by a figure in the yard. After a serious look, it turned out that it was a fruit statue with the shape of archery in the air, so they were relieved.


    "Boss, according to intelligence, the target is in a separate building."


    "Well, separate them."


    After some communication, these people acted separately.Just after they left, the statue moved and changed into a posture of abducting pectoralis major.


    "Another mouse came in. It''s so annoying. I''ve just done three sets of actions." The statue said in dismay.


    Then he quickly put on a few shapes, then jumped off the stone seat and disappeared in the dark.


    Chen Fang just wanted to go to Xiaodu building. Two people in white turned out behind the building. They were surrounded by a burning lava ball to provide lighting.


    "Brother, borrow some money."


    "I don''t have any money. I spent it as early as the beginning of the month. I''ll borrow it from my elder brother."


    "If you can''t beat them to death, you have to borrow money from them and watch them perform. You can''t bear it mentally."


    "There''s no way."


    They said as they walked, heading for other places.


    After Chen Fang waited for them to leave, he was just getting ready to get up when two more people in white came out of the corridor at the other end of the room and went to the only building.


    What''s the patrol density? It''s too exaggerated. Is it that all the patrol guards of this aristocratic family are concentrated here, so there are no people in other places? Chen Fang thought to himself.


    However, this situation also makes Chen Fang more sure that Yuehua singer lives here.


    Two men in White said as they walked.


    "Brother, next time I take a card, it''s better not to talk to people just one word."


    "Brother, I can''t do it. My mother will find out and I will be killed. Let''s draw lots next time."


    "Mom, too. I don''t know who said our four brothers might die of talking too much. In order to be at ease, I thought of such an unreliable way."


    "It''s said that when we were young, we were so busy that we thought of such a way to cure us."


    The two men in white left the same way after they had made a detour in xiaodulou.


    After Chen Fang saw the two men leave, he squatted for a while and felt that there should be no one coming to patrol again in a short time. After that, he crossed the plant clumps planted in front of the independent building and came to a dark corner of the independent building.


    This one-story building has three floors. It is a wooden structure house. There are balconies on the upper two floors, and the outer wall is covered with unknown plants and vines, which are also covered with red fruits.


    On the red fruit, Chen Fang felt the energy of the elements. He didn''t dare to use yingdun to climb the wall.


    White out of a grapple, Chen Fang lost on the third floor of the balcony with clothes, and then climb up, and then see a curtain covered French window.


    Chen Fang stretched out his hand and tried, but the French windows were all locked, and he immediately got into trouble.


    "It takes less time to learn. Why didn''t you watch more movies about this before?"


    Chen Fang, who didn''t know what to do next, sat depressed on the balcony, looking at the moon in the sky and thought of a way.


    Just as Chen Fang was racking his brains to find a way out, several people came under the single building. It was the group who turned into the yard after him. After a long search, they gathered here.


    "Boss, what''s next?" Asked the man.


    "How do I know what to do? Those three masters still see people today." The boss said with a bad expression.


    "It''s not the people above who tricked us into coming here to die."


    "Be careful what you say. You''re going to lose your life."


    Shut up.


    Without waiting for the master, the boss didn''t dare to move, so he took his men to hide.


    In a place that the group couldn''t see, there were four big men with bodybuilding styles watching them.


    "Big brother, I''ll go straight to kill them. Because of them, I''ve done two less moves tonight." second elder brother.


    "I can''t. It seems that they are slow to act. There should be some accomplices who haven''t arrived. If you want to fight, you can solve it at one time." eldest brother.


    "Gather and cheat, save time and effort." Third brother.


    "Top." Fourth brother.


    "Where are the five brothers?" eldest brother.


    "They just said they''re going to come back in fancy clothes." second elder brother.


    "The problem." Big brother rolled his eyes.


    After some communication, the four were quiet and continued to put on various shapes.


    "Boss, didn''t it say how to contact the three masters?"


    "No, just when it comes to causing a riot, they will naturally appear."


    "What are we waiting for?"


    "It''s not that we don''t see people and have no bottom. Who will show up when we rush out to cause trouble?" The boss said with a black face.


    He is afraid. The last few waves of his subordinates are gone after they enter here. It''s just like disappearing. He doesn''t want to die in the dark.


    "Boss, we can''t wait. If we procrastinate, we will be punished even if we finish the task."


    "Go."


    The boss felt that he couldn''t wait any longer, so he ordered the charge, but no one moved.


    "Numb, a group of counsellors, don''t you want me to take the lead to rush out?" The boss was furious.You look at me and I look at you, but no one is willing to take the lead.


    "You talk the most, you go up." The boss pointed to the man who had been asking.


    "If you talk a lot, why don''t you learn a lesson?"


    The man slapped himself, then stood up tremblingly, rushed out of the hiding place in the boss''s sharp eyes, and then stepped into the plant Bush planted in front of the single building.


    "Kapa"


    his subordinates didn''t know what they stepped on, and then they were lifted away in a burst of explosion, hanging on the far edge of the wall.


    "No, there are traps on the ground." The boss''s face turned black when he saw that man was bombed.


    "Arm immediately. The sound just now must have attracted attention. Let''s kill before anyone comes." The boss yelled.


    At his command, all of them were armed, with a water of bone sword, skeleton armor, and death lingering on them.


    "Go."


    This time, the boss personally took the lead in the charge, took his men, occupied the armed force, crossed the vegetation, and rushed to the single building in the sound of explosion.

 Chapter 177

    "Big brother, they''re moving, can''t we?" Asked the second brother.


    "Go on, why don''t you go on? If you don''t go out, it''s too fake. Those people who are lurking in the dark won''t come out." Big brother said.


    So the four big men began to act.


    At this time, Chen Fang was also shocked by the explosion. He immediately bent on the balcony and looked downstairs. He just saw a figure drawing a curve in the air and hanging on the wall.


    "Kill."


    Then several figures rushed out from the dark and rushed to the single building where he was with the explosion.


    "What organization are these people from, and what are their purposes here?" Chen Fang frowned.


    All of a sudden, this group of people completely disrupted Chen Fang''s plan. Well, he didn''t have a plan, but they caused such a big stir that Yuehua singer was bound to wake up. This made Chen Fang''s attempt to sneak attack a complete failure.


    "Why don''t you come back tomorrow?" Chen Fang looks at the people below speechless.


    When Chen Fang was lying on the balcony looking out, because of the explosion, he didn''t notice the French window behind him. He was quietly pushed open a gap. A small figure hid behind him and looked out. Then the gap of the French window opened wider and wider, and a diamond gun tube stretched out to hold Chen Fang''s head.


    "Don''t move, hands up."


    The tender voice of the child came out. In the moonlight, a ten-year-old girl with silver hair and silver eyes stood beside the French window.


    Chen Fang was in a daze for a moment. I''ll go and forget the big news. People will come out to check it. I don''t have enough experience.


    Feeling the chill on the back of his head, Chen Fang raised his hand in silence.


    "Sister, who is this duck? Is it a thief?" A sleepy little girl with silver hair came to the little girl and asked Chen Fang, who was lying on the balcony.


    Listen, the voice is very familiar. It can''t be the two children I''m looking for. Chen Fang is very excited and wants to turn his head to have a look, but he is supported by the muzzle of the gun. What he turns his head to see is only the black chamber of the gun.


    "It''s supposed to be the bad guys. They''re going to catch us with the people below. My sister Wen said." Said the girl.


    "Is that going to blow him up?" Little Lori took out a plant fruit and depicted it.


    "No, I''m not here to catch you. I happened to pass by to see the moon." Chen Fang swore that he had never told such a bad lie.


    "Sister, his voice is like that of his uncle. I miss him." When little Lori heard Chen Fang''s voice, tears rose in her big eyes.


    "Yaya, don''t cry. Uncle will come to us." Yiyi comforted, in fact, she also miss Uncle, also want to cry, but she is a sister to be strong.


    These two little girls are Yiyi and Yaya that Chen Fang is looking for. After they are in a coma in Xinsheng City, they are taken to Longhua city by Jimo Wenren for treatment.


    , because he was captured by the left eye, the two little sisters kept burning high. The owner of the house looked at him and refused to bear it. He collected the treasure from the giant animal and gave it to the two little girls, who rebuilt their left eye and restored their health.


    Jimo has always used the relationship at home to find Chen Fang, but there is no news. The two children are young, so they have to settle at home first and wait until they find Chen Fang.


    This small independent building is the residence of Jimo and Wenren, and also the residence of yiyaya. The two adults live on the second floor, and the two little sisters live on the third floor.


    Yiyi was just woken up by the explosion downstairs. She got up and wanted to have a sneak look, but she just saw a man in black lying on the balcony, so she called out the energy cannon and resisted the other party''s head.


    "Yaya, yes, yes, I remember. The child I''m looking for is yiyiyaya, you are." Chen Fang thought of it when he heard Ya Ya''s name. He immediately got up excitedly, pulled down his mask and said excitedly to the two little lollies, "look, I''m your uncle."


    Chen Fang didn''t pull the mask, but when he pulled it, they startled the two little sisters. They saw a face painted with red eyes and white face. At that time, they screamed with fright. Then the muzzle of Yiyi''s energy gun began to accumulate energy, and the energy gathered at a high speed seemed to be about to spray out.


    Chen Fang himself has also used the energy gun. Of course, he knows that this is a sign that the muzzle energy is about to be launched. At the same time, he also realizes that he should lift his avatar instead of pulling the lower hood.


    "Yiyiyaya, don''t be afraid. Look, it''s really me." Chen Fang immediately released his avatar, revealing his original appearance.


    Ordinary face exposed in front of Yiyi bud, looking at the familiar face, the two little girls immediately lifted the guard, rushed to Chen Fang''s arms, cried loudly.


    "Uncle, Yaya missed you so much. I thought I would never see you again. Wuwu." Little Lori''s four tears all flow, and Chen Fang''s whole body is stained with tears and snot.


    Yiyi older, she cried more reserved, but the shoulder is also severe.


    "Well, it''s not safe here. Uncle will take you." Chen Fang held the two children in his arms and said that he did not forget that they were still making trouble. If the two female demons and the caretakers came, it would be hard to leave."Uncle, why are you leaving? Sister Jimo and sister Wenren are also looking for you. " Yiyi doesn''t explain.


    "They came to me to kill me, believe uncle." Chen Fang gritted his teeth and said that he had a deep memory of the sword inserted into his chest.


    "But my uncle and sister were very good before." Yiyi said blankly.


    She didn''t know that Chen Fang had lost his memory, and she made up a story for herself that made people laugh and cry, and the logic was full of holes.


    "They are deceiving us. My uncle won''t cheat you. They are good to you for another purpose. You are too young to see it."


    "But, but..."


    Yiyi is young and feels wrong in her heart, but she doesn''t know how to express it. She thinks that the two sisters are not bad people, and her grandparents are very kind to them, not like bad people.


    when Chen as like as two peas and the other, the explosion fell down. The group rushed to the front of the building and just wanted to fight in. They were not seen exactly where the four faces looked alike, and the handsome faces were blocked by people in the bag.


    Then the two sides began to fight, the sound of fighting sounded, at the same time, the staircase in the room also sounded a cold voice, also called the name of Yiyi bud.


    "No, come and hold uncle."


    Chen Fang feels that he can''t stay any longer. He immediately hugs the two little sisters and takes out Tang Dao to incarnate again. What appears under the shadow element is still Fu Bu ban Zang.


    "Shadow flow ¡¤ Xiangying skill"


    a shadow separated from Chen Fang, flew to the wall not far away, and then shifted with him. Chen Fang appeared on the wall with Yiyi bud.


    Just when Chen Fang was ready to use the skill again, a loud shout came, "asshole, put the child down, spare your whole body."


    The big man jumped up and hit Chen Fang, who was standing on the wall.


    This is Jimo Yi, the eldest brother among the big men. When he and his three brothers were going to clean up the intruders, he just saw Chen Fang holding two children on the wall. At that time, he was angry and rushed up. For fear of injuring two children by mistake, he didn''t dare to use long-range attack.


    Chen Fang''s Avatar Ninja can''t attack directly, but it''s quite OK to run. He doesn''t pay attention to Jimo Yi. He just releases the shadow, and uses the transposition to leave the original position, which opens up the distance from Jimo Yi.


    Jimo''s fist runs through the replaced shadow head, and at the same time, it also spreads the whole shadow.


    "Second, third, follow me, fourth, call people." Jimo a shout after with Jimo two Jimo C catch up.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow jumped out of the third floor, and a summoning array appeared in the air under her. Then a white tiger with wings appeared, and the figure flew to the direction where Chen Fang left.


    This is Jimo who just went upstairs to find the little sisters. When she went upstairs, she saw that the French window was open and there was no yiyaya in the room. She rushed to the balcony and saw that Chen Fang was holding the two sisters in his arms and leaving the wall. So she yelled to the people downstairs and jumped downstairs to summon the flying horse to catch up.


    "Touch"


    the door on the first floor of the single building was kicked from inside. A heroic woman in crystal armor and various weapons rushed out. It was the person who heard Jimo shouting and rushed down the building. After she broke out, she picked two people in front of her body with a long gun in her hand and ignored the others who were still fighting. She ran away like a running rhinoceros.


    "My waist, what''s the matter? Why did my sister beat me?" Jimo Fugui stood up with his waist.


    "Eight, don''t talk nonsense, and six, seven, don''t play, I just saw someone abducted yiyiyaya, quickly took care of these people to catch up." Jimo money called out, summoned a lava giant hand, caught a person.


    "What? The child was caught? Shit, it''s killing me. "


    Jimo has a few money to listen to immediately hairy, if this is a few old people at home know that the child under their protection was arrested, but also not to kill them, immediately armed, to clean up in front of the goods.


    Chen Fang holds his two children in his arms and frequently uses skills to move and transpose. There is only one wall between the shadow and people, and he can rush out of the compound.


    But at this time, Jimo one and three brothers, who pushed their wall construction all the way, caught up with him, and Jimo, who rode a white tiger from the sky, arrived.


    "Put down people, or I will kill you if I go to the ends of the earth." Jimo rides a white tiger to dive to Chen Fang.


    Jimo a three brothers also stand on the use of skills summoned out of a rock to the dragon head around Chen Fang.


    "Uncle." Yiyi and Yaya look at him anxiously in Chen fanghuai.


    Chen Fang has a headache.

 Chapter 178

    Chen Fang has a headache. If he is alone, it''s very possible to get rid of the people behind him by using yingdun. But yingdun can''t lead people. He can only think of other ways.


    "Sin soul boss, this is our man, too?" Hidden in Jimo family courtyard somewhere dead bone looking at holding two baby black dress people asked.


    "I don''t think so, but now that he has brought out the people we want, let''s give him a hand." The tallest of the three said.


    "Devil, you and I will stop those people and help them get rid of the pursuit. You can hang up and grab the two girls. Let''s meet at the same place." The soul of sin is arranged.


    "All right."


    After that, the three men divided into two teams and acted separately.


    Chen Fang shifted his position and came to the outermost wall of the courtyard. It was the limit for him to escape here. Jimo, which had been in the air, went around in front of him and blocked his way, while the three people behind him had also come after him,


    "yiyiyaya, don''t be afraid, my sister will save you." Jimo didn''t know why the two children stayed in the arms of the man in black, neither struggling nor resisting. He thought they were scared, so he comforted them loudly.


    Chen Fang spat in his heart to save him. Who is saving him? You are a beautiful woman, but you are full of lies. Fortunately, the two children believe me more.


    "You can''t run away. Please let go of the baby. I''ll treat it as if it didn''t happen. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." Jimo looks at Chen Fang coldly.


    At this time, Jimo''s first and third brothers, who directly broke the courtyard wall, had separately surrounded Chen Fang. If they hadn''t estimated the two little sisters, they would have rushed up.


    "I want to give you my children, dream!" Chen Fang said firmly.


    "You want to die." Jimo is angry, but he is afraid to move. He can only surround Chen Fang with the three brothers of Jimo family.


    "Sister, he''s an uncle. Don''t do that." Bud bud nest in Chen fanghuai timidly said that she did not understand the current situation.


    "Uncle? Uncle, don''t be cheated. " Jimo is in a hurry.


    "No, he is our uncle. He just..."


    Yiyi explains in a hurry, but before he finishes his words, two black robed men suddenly appear. One hand is a multi-channel black gas sword blade chop.


    "You have company." Jimo is angry and has scruples about beating Chen Fang. However, he has no scruples about beating two people who come out of nowhere. The rock Earth Dragon rushes to one of the black robed people directly against the black gas blade.


    In order not to be hit by the black gas blade, Jimo has no choice but to drive the white tiger into the air. As a result, he gives way to Chen Fang.


    When Chen Fang saw the opportunity, he immediately separated his shadow. Then he shifted his position and escaped from the encirclement.


    "Damn it."


    Jimo sees Chen Fang fleeing, and immediately wants to chase her. But at this time, the evil spirit releases a ghost hand to her, grabs a leg of the white tiger, and is temporarily bound.


    And Jimo one and three brothers are also entangled by the powerful soul of sin. The three brothers are missing one, so the joint attack array can not be set up, and the attack power is greatly reduced. For a time, no one can do anything.


    "What about people?"


    Hearing that someone rushed out with a gun, he saw six people pestering here, but two children were missing. He cried out in a hurry.


    "It''s over there. You stop this man, and I''ll chase him." Jimo said after a moon blade cut off the ghost hand that bound the white tiger.


    After hearing this, he turned his long gun into a pistol and shot at the devil. He drew out his sword and made a wind at his feet and rushed to the devil.


    The devil is not as powerful as his boss. When he is attacked, he can only give up pestering Jimo, and then fight with this black, silver and murderous woman.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know why someone will help him. He can''t manage so much now. He falls into the street with his two children in his arms. He immediately calls out an electric car and lets the two little sisters stand in front of him. He clamps his legs to fix them. Then he turns on the switch, accelerates to the limit and rushes out directly.


    "Stand up and hold on." Chen Fang did not forget to command the two little sisters.


    There is no one on the street in the early morning. Chen Fang can drive recklessly, but now he is running around like a headless fly, because he doesn''t know the way back to Dawes'' house.


    "Damn, I didn''t pay attention when I came here." Chen Fang is a little worried.


    Before, in order not to lose Jimo, he didn''t pay attention to the places he passed. Now he has little chance to find his way back in such a big city.


    First find a place to hide, now no one on the road, so running target is too big, Chen Fang considered, just began to pay attention to what can temporarily hide.


    After driving seven or eight times, Chen Fang stops in front of an abandoned building with a small yard. He picks up yiyiyaya, disbands the electric car, and walks inside. He finds a relatively clean room without debris and goes in.


    "I''ll stay here with my uncle for one night and take you away tomorrow morning." Chen Fang said to Yiyi bud in his arms.


    "Well"


    the two children were very tired all night, and soon fell asleep in Chen Fang''s arms.Chen Fang felt their soft silver hair and felt at peace.


    I finally found them. That''s great.


    I don''t know how long later, just when Chen Fang was tired and sleepy, the sound of opening the gate of the courtyard woke him up.


    Without affecting yiyiyaya''s sleep, Chen Fang gets up and looks into the courtyard through the broken glass window of the room. He sees a man with bone sword and bone armor coming in.


    "The life heat followed by the eye of the wronged soul disappears in this area. The person should be nearby."


    This is Chen Fang''s dead bone called by the soul of sin. He has a skill that can see the thermal movement track left by the living body. It''s not very useful at other times, but it''s really very suitable to track a person on the deserted street in the early morning.


    Damn it. What''s this guy doing here? Chen Fang''s brow is frowning. Now he''s holding two children. It''s not convenient for him to fight with others, and that person is not easy to deal with. At this time, it''s too late to escape. Chen Fang''s room has only one exit, and it''s facing the yard. As soon as he goes out, he will be seen.


    No, we have to find a way to kill him. Chen Fang racked his brains and began to find a way.


    "Uncle, if you want to fight that bad guy, we can help you." I don''t know when I wake up. Yiyi grabs the window and looks outside. Then he says to Chen Fang.


    "Mm-hmm, bud bud is very powerful." Bud bud is awake, too.


    Chen Fang scratched his bald head. It seems that there are pictures of two children doing things in his memory, but because of the fragmentary, he doesn''t know their specific strength or whether they should try.


    But he didn''t hesitate for long, because the dead bone had begun to search the room, just a few broken rooms, and she would soon find it here.


    "Then you''d better go out and fight with him first. You''ll find a chance to fight." Chen Fang can only try hard at this time.


    "Yes, yes." The two little sisters nodded their heads quickly, with excited expressions on their faces.


    Chen Fang stretched out his hand and emptied his weapon. Then he found that his weapon pool was empty. He quickly took out the core real fight. Because of the rising element control, the time for casting weapons was greatly reduced. Moreover, in an emergency, Chen Fang didn''t want to build any complicated weapons, so he quickly made a long stick without any decoration.


    "Be careful not to hurt yourself." Chen Fang ordered carefully and rushed out.


    "It''s you."


    The dead bone was about to enter the room, but he didn''t expect that there was a person hidden in it and rushed out. He looked at the scum man who made his heart suffer. He was furious.


    "I will tear you to pieces." The dead bone spreads all over the body, and the bone sword cuts Chen Fang with a black blade.


    "The Bodhisattva lowers his eyebrows and shows mercy in six ways."


    "Jin Gang''s angry eyes conquer the four demons."


    Chen Fang dodges the black blade attack from his face. As soon as the battle avatar opens, the light of the Buddha flickers and there is no dirt on his body. There is a * * in the back of his head. A long stick turns into a pestle, and the Buddha comes.


    "Pure land without pollution"


    Chen Fang first used field skills in the beginning, and the ground within the courtyard was stained with white light, forming an environment conducive to Chen Fang''s play.


    In this environment, the dead bone felt uncomfortable, and he felt that the dead elements in his body were a little sluggish, and the consumption increased.


    Dead bones feel that they can''t drag on any more. A hand of resentment grabs Chen Fang and tries to restrain him.


    Chen Fang had already prepared, and the golden bell developed all over his body, blocking this claw.


    If you are too far away to come near, the dead bone will rush up to Chen Fang''s heart.


    Chen Fang is never afraid of close combat. With a big pestle in his hand, he opens a bone sword and swings it round to hit the opponent''s head, which makes him dizzy.


    The head is so iron! Chen Fang retreated, opened the distance from the dead bone, and pinched his numb hand.


    Two people then fought again, on the scene the dead bone slightly occupied the point superiority.


    Just as the dead bone was entangled by Chen Fang, a beam of light shot out from behind him, hit his back and broke part of his arms.


    The dead bone was shocked and beat Chen Fang back. Turning around, he saw several strange mechanical creatures floating in the distance behind him.


    "Floating gun fire." Yiyi in the room is directing the floating gun she summoned, a fire covering the dead bones.


    The dead bone was accidentally exposed to three or four beams of light, and several holes were pierced in the skeleton armor. Although he didn''t hurt his body, he didn''t dare to be careless and opened the resentment spirit guard.


    "Powerful Vajra boxing"


    while Chen Fang was entangled by the floating gun, he released his skills and a big golden fist met him.


    The Dead Skeleton sword resisted and wrestled with this half man''s fist.


    At the same time of the confrontation between the dead bone and the fist, a plant bomb crossed an arc in the air and hit him on the head accurately. Then a group of fireworks exploded, which disintegrated his resistance. The powerful Vajra fist broke through the defense of the bone sword and hit him directly, flying him.


    The dead bone rolled several times on the ground, but before it stood up, it was output by Yiyi''s floating gun.

 Chapter 179

    Before he made a few moves, he was severely beaten by others. Although he didn''t hurt himself much, his self-esteem couldn''t pass, which made the dead bone very angry, so he exploded in situ. Oh, no, it broke out in situ.


    A tall skeletal monster, called from the dead bones, climbs up. The huge ox horn has the eyes of death, the ferocious ox head, the huge body, and Mori Bai''s skeleton is haunted by death. In his hand, he holds a huge hammer composed of a large number of fist sized skulls. This is a skeletal Tauren.


    "Roar"


    there is no sound line, but it can roar. Under the command of the dead bone, this skeletal Tauren wields a bone hammer and roars at Chen Fang.


    The bone hammer was the size of an adult. Chen Fang didn''t dare to try hard connection. He turned back and rolled to avoid the impact. The bone hammer hit the ground empty and blew out a big hole, and the gravel splashed.


    The skeletal Minotaur is huge and powerful. It''s like a bulldozer in a small courtyard. Where it passes, bricks fly and the ground collapses. In order to protect yiyaya''s hiding house from being attacked, Chen Fang resists several heavy blows from the skeletal Minotaur. Fortunately, he has a golden bell and an iron cloth shirt.


    Dead bone found that Chen Fang was protecting the room behind him, so he looked up and saw two small faces.


    "Ha ha, so you are the man in black. It''s really surprising."


    Dead bone laughs. He thought that he just met Chen Fang when he was looking for someone, but he didn''t think about the two together.


    It''s only a matter of time before yiyiyaya is discovered by the dead bone. After all, they need to cooperate with Chen Fang to attack the dead bone. Unless they don''t fight, they will find out no matter how stupid they are.


    "Today is really lucky, found the slag man, and found the children required by the organization."


    With a grim smile, he rushed to the room behind Chen Fang.


    "Yiyiyaya, run."


    Chen Fang is entangled by the skeletal Minotaur and can''t separate himself. He can only open his mouth to remind Yiyi Yaya.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. We''ll protect ourselves."


    Yiyi Yaya doesn''t panic at all when she sees the dead bone rushing over. Since Chen Fang was involved in the city of new life, they have been training with the two families of Wen Ren and Jimo since they were sober. They have the talent praised by the first-class master Liu. They have been developing rapidly, regardless of their physical skills or professional abilities.


    With a loud bang, the dead bones flew out faster than they rushed into the room. They ploughed a deep ditch on the ground and smashed a wall before stopping.


    Then a figure rushed out of the room, approached the dead bone buried in the broken bricks at a very fast speed, grabbed his exposed ankles, swung it up, hit the ground left and right and made a sound, took up the debris and blasted the ground out of two big pits. Finally, like throwing a broken cloth bag, he threw the dizzy dead bone into the air, and then was blasted away in three or five beam shots Went out and knocked down a wall.


    "Roar"


    with the roar of cute roar, Chen Fang fixed his eyes and saw a little loli in a gorilla doll costume, beating her chest and roaring up in the sky.


    Sweat! This is the two children show the operation, Chen Fang feel sad for the dead bone, but also by their own children with stunned.


    What the hell happened?


    Just as the dead bone rushed past, a foot just stepped into the door and was blown out by a burst of air, which was caused by the directional blasting of bud bud''s plant bomb.


    Directional blasting is an advanced skill of plant blaster. It is very adverse to the sky. It can only aim at one direction, and its power is five times of the original.


    The two little sisters are also very experienced in actual combat under the guidance of Jimo Wenren''s family. After seeing that Chen Fang and his dead bone are injured, they immediately get ready. They summon the planktonic cannon to release them secretly to find an opportunity to help Chen Fang fight the enemy. Yaya also buries an air explosion plant bomb on the ground at the door, and then stands beside her sister and waits for an opportunity through the window.


    When they were found dead bones, Yaya, under the command of her sister, saw the opportunity to detonate the gas explosion plant bomb buried in the door, and blew the dead bones out. Then Yaya pulled on the hood of her doll suit, which she had been wearing but did not wear a hood, and rushed out in the form of a fierce and cute gorilla. With the cooperation of her sister, the scene just happened.


    Dead bone is very depressed. He lies in the broken brick and doubts life.


    Chen Fang is also very frustrated. He feels that he can''t let the two children compete.


    "Hammer of treatment"


    Chen Fang gathered a light hammer in his hand and smashed it on the head of the skeletal tauren, making it stagnate for a moment.


    This healing skill can also cause damage to undead summoned objects. Although the damage is not high, it can make the opponent''s action not smooth. Chen Fang seizes this opportunity to swim and recite the great compassion mantra.


    The Sanskrit sound is everywhere, the Scriptures are bound to the skeletal tauren, and the evil spirits of countless children come out of the skeletal Tauren''s hammer with the joy of liberation.


    Looking at these children''s dead souls, Chen Fang''s face is ugly. He has a feeling that these undecided souls represent the number of children who died in the dead hands."Damn, what''s wrong with my collection." From the ruins of the wall to climb up the dead bone just to see the scene of the dead, feel incredible, but also very angry.


    It''s common for the dead to be purified, but it''s only temporary. As long as the host''s skull is there, the wronged souls will regenerate. However, the dead bones find that those wronged souls who ascend to heaven are free from the bondage of the host''s skull. It''s never happened before. The dead bones don''t know why this happened.


    At the same time, what scares him even more is that the skeletal Minotaur also has a tendency to break away from his control.


    If Chen Fang knew what he was thinking, he would feel his bald head and tell him that the monk of the flower grower forced him to pass all kinds of demons and ghosts.


    Children''s ghosts and skeletal Minotaurs are made of dead bones collected from creatures eaten by themselves. Boarding skulls are made of children''s skulls. This is the means for awakeners of the elements of the black death and the end of the day, and it is also the foundation of their lives. Once they lose their fighting power, they will be greatly reduced.


    "How many children have you killed?" Chen Fang''s eyes were burning with anger.


    "Kill, no, you should ask me how many I ate." Dead bone said fiercely.


    Chen Fang listened to the words of the dead bones and thought of the numerous children''s grievances just now. He really couldn''t tolerate the existence of such crazy people in the world. Without saying a word, he directly awakened.


    The golden fire burns in Chen Fang''s eyes, and the power behind him increases in vain. Sanskrit moves around, and the light of the Buddha shines everywhere. A Dharma phase of closed eyes Vajra appears behind him.


    The dead bone knows that Chen Fang is going to make a breakthrough. He immediately mobilizes all his strength, points at Chen Fang with the bone sword in his hand, and releases a skeleton which is transformed from the dead Qi. He also rushes to Chen Fang behind him.


    Yiyi Yaya certainly won''t let the dead bone disturb Chen Fang at this time, and immediately take action to stop it.


    Bud bud a jump, block in front of the dead body, plant bombs in the hands of free to smash detonate, so that the dead bone training back can not move forward, according to the beam gun repeatedly, directly scattered the dead skeleton.


    Chen Fang is now indifferent to the outside world. He closes his eyes, hands together, and recites scriptures in his mouth. He looks firm and unmoved.


    "Great mercy, blissful death."


    "Great evil and great treachery, there is no hell."


    "Evil prison in the pure land, universal living."


    After Yiyi Yaya''s cooperation held the dead bone for a period of time, Chen Fang and Faxiang behind him opened their eyes and radiated the whole audience. Then everyone stood in a strange space. The ground of this space was as transparent as glass, which was the boundary between the upper and lower parts. Above the sky, the Sanskrit sound was dim, the crane was flying, and the empty pavilions, Flying in the sky is like a pure land of bliss. On the contrary, underground, the volcano melts, the miasma is dense, the evil spirits are tortured, and a scene of hell.


    "Where is this?"


    Dead bone in this space, instinctively feel wrong, but there is no way to get away, no matter how he runs, can''t leave the place.


    Yiyiyaya also looks at this space curiously, and they are not limited at all, and they can run around normally.


    "Where you should go."


    Chen Fang patted his hands lightly. In a clear sound, the flying sky of the upper world flew down and danced around the same imprisoned skeleton Tauren for several times. Then he took the child''s ghost and a Tauren''s ghost to the upper world and went to the paradise.


    The dead bone was caught and dragged down by a ferocious hand stretched out from the lower world. In the process, his flesh and blood were constantly devoured by the faces on the giant hand. When he was caught in hell, he was already a skeleton, and was thrown into the volcano by the giant hand to accept the punishment of burning the soul by lava.


    Looking at the dead bones crying in the lava, Chen Fang finished the skill release.


    This battle is the end of the battle. After Chen Fang breaks away from the fighting avatar, he collapses and falls to the ground.


    Yiyi Yaya sees Chen Fang fall to the ground and runs over quickly, looking at Chen Fang with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Just have a rest." Chen Fang struggled for a while and sat up with the help of Yiyi Yaya.


    "It''s not safe here. Let''s get out of here."


    Chen Fang felt that the movement just now was very loud. Not to mention the fighting noise, at least he would be seen when he was just shining. In order to be safe, he didn''t care about his physical weakness and mental depression. He called out San tiaozi, asked Yi Yaya to set him up, and then controlled San tiaozi to leave here with his mind.


    Not long after Chen Fang and her two children left, Jimo rode a white tiger and fell into the abandoned yard. She frowned at the scene, which was obviously a battle trail. She was annoyed that she was a little late. Then she rode a white tiger and flew high into the air, trying to find any suspicious target, but without any harvest. She could only find a direction to fly in.

 Chapter 180

    At ten o''clock in the morning, Longhua city began to be lively, and there were more people on the street. All the time, Jimo had to go back in search of fruitless Jimo.


    When she got home, she saw people sitting in the lobby, silent and gloomy.


    "Jimo, have you found anyone?" See Jimo come in, her father heard Duanyang quickly looked up and asked, he saw Jimo a person came in actually know the answer, but can''t help but ask out.


    Jimo shook his head.


    "Is there any clue?" Sitting at the top of the table was Jimo''s grandfather, and the owner of the House asked.


    "I have a guess. I don''t know if it''s a clue." Jimo said in an uncertain tone.


    "Tell me about it." I heard that.


    "It was probably their uncle, Chen Fang, who took yiyiya away last night." Jimo said his guess.


    When he blocked the man last night, the two children were held in his arms by him in a sober state. They didn''t fight or struggle, and they called him uncle. This shows that they know each other.


    Later, because he saw some golden light, he chased a small yard and found that it was full of traces of fighting. Depending on the situation at the scene, some of the deep pits left by the explosion and the holes made by the light beam were too familiar to Jimo, who often trained with Yiyi Yaya.


    Before she came back, she went to carefully investigate the scene. According to the battle trace and the retained element energy, she inferred that it was a person who used the dead spirit element at that time, where stopped the person who took yiyiyaya, and then the battle took place. As for the result, it should be the person who won the battle with the help of yiyaya, because she found three roads on the ground It''s also a very important evidence to confirm her conjecture. The three tire marks made her think of Chen Fang''s impressive San tiaozi.


    "No way. If it''s Chen Fang, why doesn''t he come to the door aboveboard?" I don''t think so.


    "That''s what I don''t understand and wonder about."


    It''s what Jimo is puzzled about. If it''s Chen Fang, he can come to the door directly instead of sneaking like last night.


    "Maybe someone else lied to them? For example, they cheat him into knowing where their uncle is and asking them to go with him. " I heard that there was a possibility.


    "I don''t think so. Although the two children are small, they are smart and have our usual admonition. They won''t believe the words of strangers." Jimo said.


    "Whether your guess is right or not, the most important thing now is to find their whereabouts." Wen Renzhong said, "has everyone been arranged?"


    "Jimo one, their eight brothers have gone to each city gate to guard, prevent that person from taking Yiyi bud out of the city." Hearing Duanyang, he nodded.


    Hearing that, Duanyang also agreed with his father''s way of saying, whether it is true or not, as Jimo guessed, the most urgent thing is to find out three people first.


    "What about grandma and mother?" Jimo asked when he couldn''t see his two relatives.


    "I''m going out with my mom to find someone to help me and see if I can use my relationship to search the city." I heard that.


    Longhua city is not a place to search. There are too many aristocratic families here, so we need to get through some tricks.


    "Did you catch anyone yesterday?" Jimo asked.


    "Catching is catching. As in previous times, it''s all small characters. What we ask is what we already know."


    "The same people who are the end of the black death have received orders from the top of their organization and come to the two children. When they ask them why they want to arrest the children, they all answer that they don''t know the reason. They only know that the organization has accepted an employment." It''s said by people.


    "It''s a pity to let those two masters run away. They probably know more." I''m sorry to hear that.


    Sin soul and evil spirits left after a period of delay, thanks to their fast departure. Otherwise, if they were a little slower, they would meet jimoding, who came back with the rescuers, and Wenren Duanyang, who came with jimoding. At that time, they would not be able to leave.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened to these two children." Hearing this, Zhong sighed.


    "Yes." The Dragon Boat Festival also sighed.


    "It''s a fart. I always rob two children with me. Now that the child is lost, why don''t you sit here with me and still don''t look for it." Wen Renzhong suddenly lowered his head and pointed to his son.


    "I want to go out too, but if I go out, you are not the same." Hearing people talk back at Duanyang.


    Because of some reasons, Wenren Zhong and Wenren Duanyang were confined at home and couldn''t go out, so after Yiyi Yaya''s accident, they had to stay at home and worry.


    "If it hadn''t been for the recent instability of the broken seal, I would have gone to look at it every midnight, and I wouldn''t have been arrested last night." I''ve heard people swearing.


    "That''s right." Hearing the news, Duanyang also felt that if their father and son were alone last night, it would not have happened. But last night, it happened that the seal was unstable and they were called to suppress it.


    Just as they complained, a sudden shock shook the lobby."There''s another change in the seal. Let Musheng stand under it alone. Maybe something will happen. You must find a way to get the two children back. Let''s go." Wen Renzhong left with Wen Renzhong.


    Jimo and Wenren watched them leave with a worried look on their face, but when they thought about their strength, they didn''t think much about it any more and focused on Yiyi Yaya.


    "Why don''t I go to Tiangong Ao? They have a lot of eyes and ears. There should be a way to find someone." Jimo thought for a moment and then suddenly said.


    "That guy has been thinking about you. He must ask too much at that time. Besides, his parents don''t like to see you. I''m afraid it''s useless for you to go." People are not very optimistic about Jimo''s method.


    Tiangong family, where Tiangong Ao lives, is engaged in intelligence business. No one is more professional than them in finding people. Even if the FBI sometimes asks them for help, Tiangong Ao always has a very pure idea about Jimo, that is, he wants Jimo to be his lover. In this way, he can not only get what he wants, but also won''t be "cursed", and he can''t be punished He never conceals this idea from others, which makes Jimo very embarrassed. Every time he meets him, Jimo will teach him a lesson directly, which leads to his parents who have been spoiling him and are very indifferent to Jimo.


    If Jimo really goes to him for help, it is conceivable that the other party will make a rude request.


    "Auntie and my mother are out looking for someone. Grandma has also gone to her old friend for help. It''s said that the man is now the head of the family and should be able to provide a lot of help. Wait for the news first. It''s really no good. I''ll accompany you to find tiangongao." I heard that.


    "But I don''t worry about sitting. Let''s go out and look for it. Maybe we just met it." Hearing the person then propose a way.


    Jimo couldn''t stay, so he left with Wen Ren.


    After killing the dead bone, Chen Fang left the yard with Yiyi Yaya. After driving santiaozi out of the yard for a few blocks, Chen Fang had no spirit to open santiaozi, so he had to dissolve it. Then with the help of Yiyi Yaya, he hid under a bridge and had a rest until dawn. After that, Chen Fang, who recovered most of his physical strength, finally returned to Karen Heather''s original residence by asking for directions The courtyard where I live.


    Chen Fang didn''t take yiyiyaya to daosben''s house because he didn''t want to bring any trouble to Karen Heather, and he just had the key to the yard. In the case of not leaving the city, this quiet and deserted yard was the best place to go.


    "Uncle, where is this?" Bud bud asked curiously.


    "An old lady''s house. She doesn''t live here now."


    "Let''s have a rest here today. Are you hungry?" Chen Fang touched the heads of the two sisters and asked.


    "Well." Yiyiya nods.


    "Then sit down and wait for a while. Uncle will go and buy something to eat." Chen Fang told them not to run around and then went out.


    After seeing Chen Fang leave, Yaya pulls Yiyi''s hand and says, "sister, why does uncle seem to hate Jimo sister?"


    Yiyi shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know.


    "Well, shall we see our sisters again?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Granddad and granddad, if they know we''re gone, will they be very sad and can''t even eat."


    Bud bud asked several questions in a row, which Yiyi wanted to know in her heart, where she could answer them.


    On the one hand, they are the closest relatives of the two sisters, on the other hand, they are the two sisters Jimo and Wenren who love them so much, and their families. The two children don''t know what to do now.


    After a while, the two children stopped thinking about the problem and began to explore the danger in the yard curiously. When they saw the big tree house in the yard, they were surprised, but they didn''t climb up. After a while, they went back to the room and sat down waiting for Chen Fang to come back.


    Chen Fang came back soon after he went out, with a lot of food in his hand. After taking care of the two sisters, he took them back to their original room to have a rest.


    At this time, the Dawes family welcomed a guest.


    "Hongyang, I didn''t just meet you yesterday. You came to see me today. Is there something wrong?" Said Karen Heather, holding her old sister''s hand with a smile.


    "Ah, I have something to ask you for help today. Although I know your family has just experienced something, it should be very busy now, but I have to ask you for help." Si Hongyang said in a hurry.


    "What can I do for you?" Karen Heather asked strangely. When she went to her house yesterday, she didn''t see anything happened to her.


    "Find someone, two children and a man in black." Si Hongyang said.


    "Do you have any specific looks?"


    "This is a picture of two children. The man in black doesn''t have it." Si Hongyang takes out two photos and gives them to Karen heather.

 Chapter 181

    "Yes, I''ll let the people below look for it now." After looking at the photo, Karen Heather gave it to the old housekeeper and told him to deal with it.


    "What''s the matter with these two lovely little ones? I remember seeing them yesterday. What happened yesterday? " Karen Heather asked suspiciously.


    When she visited Wen''s family yesterday, she also saw the child in the photo. Only one night later, Si Hongyang came to her with the photo for help. Obviously, something happened in Wen''s family after she left.


    "Well, I don''t know which bastard took two children away in the middle of last night." As soon as Si Hongyang talked about it, her eyes became red. Karen Heather quickly sat down beside her and comforted her.


    The bastard in Si Hongyang''s mouth is sleeping with two kids. From yesterday to this morning, Chen Fang didn''t have a serious sleep. After he came back for dinner, he almost fell asleep in bed.


    It wasn''t until late in the afternoon that Chen Fang woke up to the frolic of the two little guys.


    Chen Fang made a dinner for the two little guys and let them eat by themselves. Then he went out again. This time, he was going to the Dawes'' house to say goodbye to Karen heather. Now he found the two little guys, but because of the family relationship, it was not safe to stay in Longhua City, so he wanted to leave.


    When he comes to the Dawes family, Chen Fang goes to find Karen heather. However, seeing that the old man is entertaining guests, it''s inconvenient to disturb him. So he waits in the study for a while. However, after waiting for a long time, and worrying about Yiyi Yaya, he has to brazenly call Karen Heather who is still entertaining Si Hongyang through the old housekeeper. After they meet in the study, Chen Fang shows his intention.


    "Xiao Chen, why do you want to leave? In your present situation, you can stay in Longhua city with me. Once you go out, it''s hard for me to help you." Said Karen heather.


    Although she has sent out false news about Chen Fang''s beam gun, the time is too short, and there is no guarantee that mortal technology people will not pay attention to Chen Fang. If he leaves at this time, he is likely to be watched.


    When I go, I forget such a fault. Chen Fang pats his head and neglects it. It doesn''t matter if he takes yiyaya with him. But if he doesn''t leave Longhua City, he will be found sooner or later, even if yiyaya doesn''t go out.


    After much consideration, Chen Fang decides to seek the help of Karen Heather and tells her about finding relatives in Longhua city and the reason why he has to leave Longhua city.


    Of course, Chen Fang didn''t tell Karen heather that his family was two children.


    After some consideration, Karen Heather directly asks Chen Fang to take the person to the Dawes'' family. With the strength of the Dawes'' family, even if the other party is also a family, he needs to think clearly if he wants to find trouble.


    Chen Fang thinks about it and thinks it''s the only way to do it, so he goes back to take yiyiyaya to Daosi''s house. Before he gets in, he meets Karen Heather who just sent sihongyang out.


    Si Hongyang doesn''t know Chen Fang, but she knows Yi Yaya. As soon as she sees the two children, she immediately starts to cry with them in her arms. She also thanks Karen Heather, who is full of fog, for helping her find them so quickly. It turns out that she thinks Chen Fang is from the Dawes'' family. After finding them, she just sends them over.


    Chen Fang feels puzzled, and Karen Heather is also confused. Then the three stand at the door and stroke. As a result, Chen Fang yells at Si Hongyang on the spot, saying that her family are liars, and Si Hongyang also scolds Chen Fang as a crook. They have a lot of trouble, which makes Karen Heather in the middle very upset and makes Yi Yaya''s two children anxious It''s amazing.


    Chen Fang said that the other party''s granddaughter coveted yiyiyaya''s ability and tried to kill him. Si Hongyang retorted that her granddaughter never coveted the child''s ability. While saving the two children''s lives, she also took out a very rare and valuable medicine to treat the two children''s injuries. It was even more absurd to want Chen Fang''s life.


    Although Karen Heather knew both sides very well, she didn''t know what happened, but she always felt that there was a misunderstanding. So she first persuaded Si Hongyang to go back, and then asked Chen Fang, who changed his mind and wanted to leave, to stay for a while.


    It didn''t end here. That night, Si Hongyang brought someone over again. Because of Karen Heather, the old lady didn''t want to be too ugly. She only brought Jimo and Wenren. After all, they had the most say in yiyiyaya''s business.


    In order to find out the reason, Karen Heather persuades Chen Fang to take yiyiyaya to meet people, and guarantees that he won''t let the other party take yiyiyaya away, which makes Chen Fang reluctantly agree.


    When Chen Fang and Yiyi Yaya follow Karen Heather into the reception hall, Jimo and Wen Ren are very excited to see Yiyi Yaya, who has not been found for a long time, and Chen Fang, who has not heard anything.


    "Chen Fang, it''s really you. I was still guessing if it was you before. I didn''t expect that I was right." He was very happy to hear that.


    On the one hand, she is happy for Chen Fang who is missing, on the other hand, she is happy for Yiyi Yaya.


    "Female devil, don''t pretend to be familiar with me and talk to me." Chen Fang throws his face directly.Hearing that people were confused on the spot, Jimo was the same, but they thought Chen Fang was not happy because he had hidden something from them before.


    "Chen Fang, there are some misunderstandings in the past. I believe we can give you a clear idea." Jimo said softly.


    I don''t listen. I don''t listen. Chen Fang shakes his face again.


    "Chen Fang, what happened last night and why? If you want to find Yiyi Yaya, just come in directly from the front door. Why do you want to sneak in? " Hearing this, he asked impatiently.


    "What''s the matter? You are not only trying to kill me, but also coveting my children''s ability. I don''t want to be secretive. Is it fair and aboveboard? I''m afraid you killed me just after I entered your house. " Chen Fang said with gnashing teeth.


    "Chen Fang, what are you talking about? Why do you say I want to kill you? You make it clear to me. " After hearing Chen Fang''s words, he blew them up on the spot. What he had never done, why would he be detained on his head.


    "Have you forgotten the scene when you pulled the sword out of me?" Chen Fang said coldly.


    Hearing Chen Fang''s words, he was stunned on the spot. Then he recalled that Chen Fang was stabbed by Zhao xiubei''s men in the name rectification competition of the adventure guild, and helped Chen Fang heal himself.


    "Is there something wrong with your brain? At that time, you were stabbed. How can you heal if you don''t pull it out?" I don''t really understand why Chen Fang took this matter as evidence that he wanted to kill him. This is not nonsense.


    Is that so? No, although I have a lack of memory, I can''t be wrong with my experience of reading Internet articles for ten years, understanding all kinds of routines, pieced together fragments and recalling the feelings I had at that time, Chen Fang stubbornly thinks.


    "Although I lost my memory, my feelings won''t deceive me. Seeing you two, I feel deeply hurt and cheated."


    Chen Fang''s eyes were fixed on two beautiful faces, showing disgust.


    "You have lost your memory!"


    Wen Ren and Jimo look at Chen Fang in surprise.


    "Yes, what''s the matter." Chen Fang''s face was expressionless.


    "You lost your memory, how did you find here, and how did you find our home and take yiyiyaya?" Hearing this, he forgot to be angry and asked curiously.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "It''s none of my business. You''ve lost your memory. It''s none of my business to regard me as the one who wants to kill you." She felt like she was talking to a psycho.


    "Hear people, you first quiet, so it is impossible to say clearly." Jimo comforted Wen Ren, and then said to Chen Fang, "Chen Fang, you have lost your memory, so you may be a little vague about the course of the event at that time. Let''s first listen to the process of our meeting with you, which may remove some misunderstandings."


    "Why should I believe you two lying female demons?" Chen Fang white Jimo one eye, that small shape and above the expressionless face, hate to hear people want to take out their own weapons, a beat it shriveled.


    "I''m so angry. I really want to beat you up." When they heard that people were so popular, they lied a lot.


    "I''m afraid of you? Come on, I''ll pick you two. " Chen Fang disdains.


    "Sister, I can''t help it." Hearing people stare at Chen Fang, he can''t bear it.


    Jimo looks at the two people who look at each other like a cockfight. She is speechless. She pulls Wen Ren behind her and stands in front of Chen Fang.


    "Chen Fang, I hope you can put down your prejudice on us and sit down and have a good talk. At least Yiyi Yaya doesn''t want to see us like this." Jimo points to their Yiyi bud and says to Chen Fang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fang looked at the two little sisters standing beside him, looking up with tears in the corner of their eyes, a look of hope, silent for a while, and then nodded to Jimo.


    "You''ve lost your memory. It''s a bit confusing and missing. Don''t you refute that." Jimo said.


    Chen Fang would not retort, so he nodded.


    "I don''t know how much memory you''ve lost, and I don''t know what happened to you before, so we''ll only talk about what happened after we met."


    "That''s what happened during the freshman City Adventure guild name correction competition. I''ll make a statement, hoping to remind you of something." Jimo said.


    "How do I know if you''re lying in the middle?" Chen Fang showed distrust.


    "At that time, yiyiya was always there. You can prove everything I said to them." Jimo said seriously.


    "They''re just children. They don''t know anything." Chen Fang said that the two children are still young and they are easy to be misled.

 Chapter 182

    If it wasn''t for Karen Heather''s presence and Yiyi Yaya''s prayer, Chen Fang would not have sat down to communicate with Jimo and others. After all, in his memory (fabrication), these two beauties are not good people.


    "Come on, I''ll see what you''ll say."


    Chen Fang looks at Jimo without expression and reaches out his hand to signal the other party to start your performance.


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the senior club before."


    "Impressive but not clear." Chen Fang remembers that a tough old man told him, but his memory was confused.


    "This is a fraternity Association founded by ten senior and high-level awakening people who are also practicing physical education. It is divided into three departments: the Ministry of loving children, the Ministry of self-improvement, and the elderly. It performs three functions of assessment and guidance, learning and communication, and teaching and dispelling doubts. Now there are 57 Members."


    The senior club is a good club for the elderly. The standard for joining the club is the intermediate level of physical skills, that is, the entry level. The Department has a set of user-defined levels, such as low-level preliminary training, intermediate entry level, high-level mastery, entry level mastery and so on.


    To join the senior club, it is necessary for qualified members to make recommendations. Then, the Ministry of children''s care will send two people, one bright and the other dark, to inspect the character of the recommended person, to see if the person has bad deeds, temperament problems, physical skills and so on.


    It is emphasized here that the so-called "child loving" does not refer to children, but refers to newcomers.


    Jimo has been practicing physical exercises with her grandfather since childhood. She is a member of the Youth Department of the senior club. By the way, she has never learned physical exercises.


    A week before the name competition of adventure guild was about to be held, a member of the senior club who had been diving for many years suddenly recommended three people. When he received the three applications, the person in charge of the Department of love for children gave the task of investigation to Jimo, who was nearest to the city of newborn and was going to Caohai to help the Libra Knights encircle and suppress the giant animal andola.


    Jimo, who received the information about the mission and the investigators, just looked at it roughly. She did not carry out the mission once or twice.


    The first contact with Chen Fang was when he was encircling the beast in Caohai. Chen Fang rescued the leader, and then made him embarrassed. Jimo thought this man was very interesting, and recognized Chen Fang as one of the objects of investigation. However, for the sake of objectivity, Jimo did not deliberately approach Chen Fang.


    When she arrived at the city of rebirth, she was reminded that there was a crystal hoof egg in the green water ruins. She just needed a mount. What''s more, the ruins would be open soon. However, the adventurers guild set the ruins as a competition field and temporarily restricted it to only contestants. So they wanted to find someone to form a team to participate in the competition, not for the qualification of name correction, just for the crystal hoof egg.


    The next day, when Jimo takes Wenren to the adventure guild to find his teammates, he meets Chen Fang again. However, Jimo still doesn''t choose to contact him rashly. Instead, he gets the news that he is going to form a team, takes the adventurer information in his hand and leaves.


    Because the temporary team couldn''t find anyone, Jimo went to the vice president of the adventure guild, hoping to get his recommendation. At that time, the second eldest brother of the vice president also wanted him to find someone. By coincidence, Jimo and Chen Fang formally contacted, and at the same time, they also saw two other objects of investigation, yiyaya.


    When Jimo knew that the members of Chen Fang''s team included Yiyi Yaya, she refused. She thought it was inappropriate for her two children to participate in the competition, even if it was easier to complete the investigation task.


    She definitely refused at that time, but she was moved by Yiyi''s words, so she formed a team after the competition.


    In the following contact, Jimo became more and more fond of the two children, and also recognized Chen Fang''s character, so he planned to submit the results of the investigation after the competition, and then pat his ass to leave.


    But the night before the semi-finals, Jimo received a request from a senior who was in constant pursuit of her love, hoping that she could help monitor the two little girls in the team.


    Jimo felt puzzled because the other party wanted to monitor yiyiyaya. He didn''t agree but didn''t refuse.


    There is no refusal because she, the senior, has helped herself many times, and she also has some good feelings for him, so she is not very straightforward to refuse.


    Because Jimo knows something about the seven crimes trial in which the senior is in, some of the things handled by this organization are very difficult, and the means to deal with things are very rough. She doesn''t want the two children to be involved in danger. She wants to know what happened to yiyaya, so as to be on guard.


    After some consideration, Jimo thinks that the matter is not simple. At the same time, she realizes that the two little guys may have been involved in a very troublesome event. In order to know the reason, she agrees to the elder''s request and puts forward the conditions to know the truth.


    After Jimo agreed to help him monitor the two children, the senior simply told Jimo about the old glory plan, which was deliberately leaked out.


    Jimo was very angry after hearing this. She was angry at the cruelty of the old glory and the indifference of all the participating forces. She took the two children as the victims of the game. But she had no way to stop the plan. She could only do her best to protect the two little sisters and find the place of sacrifice through the hands of the seniors.In Jimo''s statement, Chen Fang''s memory gradually recovers. When Jimo says the last, his memory completely recovers.


    "Now that you''ve known about the plan before, why tell me?" Chen Fang roared angrily.


    "How can I tell you the specific situation? I was confused at that time. I only knew part of the plan and the identity of yiyiyaya as a sacrifice."


    "I originally intended to tell you the specific place of sacrifice, and then destroy it together. Unexpectedly, after stepping into the arena, it was too late for the seven crimes judge to tell me the place of sacrifice." Jimo recalled that she was in a bad mood, because she was also used.


    "If you had told me the identity of yiyiyaya''s sacrifice earlier, I would not have gone to the arena, and there would not be so many things behind." Chen Fang stares at Jimo and says.


    "It''s OK. Do you think it''s ok if you don''t participate? Even if you didn''t enter the arena at that time, those forces will send you into the arena. Do you think you can escape? " Jimo changed his usual cold expression and glared at Chen Fang.


    As Jimo said, even if they didn''t go to the arena to escape at that time, Yiyi Yaya, as the lead of the event, would be surrounded and intercepted by several forces participating in the game to prevent their strength at that time. In the end, they would not be able to escape, and they might also die of chasing and killing. Then Yiyi Yaya would be sent to the arena to sacrifice as usual. This kind of possibility was defeated by mortal technology when they fled down the hillside Containment is the best proof.


    It''s really chilling that several forces, for their own purposes, regard the lives of their two children, the audience in the arena, and even the whole newborn city as a piece of grass.


    "Ha ha, now it seems that I should thank Zhao xiubei, at least he didn''t take yiyiya''s life." Chen Fang said sarcastically.


    Does Chen Fang not hate Zhao xiubei? Hate, even if he didn''t want to take yiyiyaya''s life at the beginning, he cruelly took their eyes. If he had a chance to meet him, Chen Fang would still kill him.


    In addition to Zhao xiubei, Chen Fang also hates the forces involved, especially the mortal technology. Under the hatred of the old and the new, he will meet one person and destroy another.


    "By the way, thank you for curing yiyiyaya''s eyes."


    Before Chen Fang''s memory was restored, he didn''t feel strange that Yiyi Yaya had two perfect eyes, because his previous memory was vague and not true. Now after his memory was restored, he realized this and was very moved.


    "You don''t have to thank us. We are willing to treat yiyiya. If it is you, we are not willing to waste such precious medicine." Hearing that people are still upset about what Chen Fang said to her before.


    "How much money, you say a number, I will try to find a way to get together, I do not want to owe people." Chen Fang ignored the news, but said to Jimo.


    "Idiot." Hearing that Chen Fang turned a white eye, can you buy the reviving potion with money?


    "Silly boy, where can I buy the medicine of rebirth?" Karen Heather smiles and pats Chen Fang. By the way, she does some science popularization.


    The function of rejuvenation medicine is to regenerate the body organs and parts. For example, it can regenerate the lost eyes, the severed kidneys, reconstruct the severed arms, and cause the failure of some body organs. After cutting and drinking the medicine, it can produce a healthy person, or even a person who has been taken out of his heart without brain death. It can only be saved in time.


    This kind of medicine material is very rare. It takes a lot of money, material resources and manpower to make one. The effect is so adverse that it is impossible to measure the value with money.


    "Oh, thank you very much. Ha ha ha." Chen Fang realized how naive his words were. He felt his bald head awkwardly, but he couldn''t show it because of facial paralysis.


    After laughing for a while, Chen Fang straightened out and said to Jimo Wenren seriously, "thank you for paying such a high price for Yiyi Yaya to treat their eyes."


    "If you have anything to do in the future, please don''t refuse."


    "No, we are willing to give yiyibula the medicine." Jimo shakes his head.


    "In this case, our gratitude and resentment will be wiped out. From now on, you will walk on your single wooden bridge, and I will take yiyiyaya on our sunny road. We will not owe each other or interfere with each other, so let''s say goodbye." Chen Fang took a breath, then stood up and said.


    "It''s too late. Let''s go back to our homes and find our mothers. Goodbye." Chen Fang picked up the two little Loris and turned around and left.


    Seeing Chen Fang''s performance, other people on the scene were all confused.

 Chapter 183

    Chen Fang wanted to go, but failed. He was stopped by Wen Ren.


    "What are you going to do? I haven''t finished yet." I heard people roaring.


    "Anything else? If it''s because I''ve spoken so hard to you before, I''m here to sincerely apologize to you. " Chen Fang looked at the person in front of him and said.


    Hearing that Chen Fang was stopped, of course, it was not to make him apologize. She was not so stingy, but seeing that he was expressionless and could not find any sincerity, she seemed to be perfunctory, so her anger came up again.


    "Cold face, as if I owe you hundreds of gold coins, this is an apology?" I was questioned.


    "Oh, you misunderstood me. I''m facial paralysis now. I can''t express myself, but you can look into my eyes. I believe you can see my sincerity from it." Chen Fang stares at people with wide eyes.


    "Porphyrin, porphyrin"


    Chen Fang is very uncomfortable when he hears that people are being watched by him, especially when he dubs and talks about what "porphyrin" is.


    "Your amnesia is a brain injury. Your brain injury leads to nerve damage, and nerve damage leads to facial paralysis. It''s really possible." Wen Ren pinched Chen Fang''s face and nodded.


    Chen Fang gave her a white look, and your brain was injured. Your whole family was injured.


    "Chen Fang, we wanted to take yiyiya back this time, but you won''t agree." Jimo said at this time.


    Nonsense, how can we agree? Chen Fanggang finds Yiyi Yaya, how can we let them leave.


    "So there''s something I need to tell you."


    "A few nights before you came to yiyiyaya, someone tried to kidnap them all the time."


    "Who is it? Why? " Chen Fang''s eyes were cold.


    "It''s the end of the underworld, the human trafficking organization, who kidnaps us. If it''s the employer, it''s probably human technology."


    The dead bones in Chen Fang''s hands are the people of the end of black death, and the use of necromancer elements is the symbol of this organization. But why does mortal technology focus on Yiyi bud? However, Chen Fang is not surprised to think that they have weapons on them. He can be targeted, not to mention them.


    "I think mortal science and technology should be interested in yiyiyaya''s ability and want to go back to research." Jimo''s guess is the same as Chen Fang''s.


    "This mortal technology is called annoying technology instead. It has a share in the new city. It also has a share in the kidnapping of Helen, and it also has a share in the sneak attack on the Dawes family. Even my two children and I have been targeted, and many of them are recent things. What are they going to do?" Chen Fang feels that the other party is so upset that he can''t get rid of him anywhere.


    "It seems that their rhythm is getting faster." Karen Heather, who had been listening, said suddenly.


    What''s the meaning of faster rhythm? Everyone turned to Karen heather.


    "Recently, I received a piece of intelligence, and the research on the core transformation of Suyuan heart has made a major breakthrough." Said Karen heather.


    The core transformation technology is in the hands of the Federation. Although there is only a major breakthrough, it does not mean success, but it also shows that it is not far from success.


    Once successful, it means that ordinary people can become awakeners, and the ruling power of the Federation will reach the highest point. After all, almost all ordinary people want to become awakeners. The Federation can make use of the core transformation technology and formulate relevant policies to achieve the goal of strengthening the ruling and stabilizing the society.


    But this is what the five emperors do not want to see, at least before they are ready. The five emperors have always wanted to replace the Federal Parliament and stand in front of the stage to become the ruler. For this purpose, they have been creating social contradictions between ordinary people and awakened people, and intensifying the contradictions between the two at an appropriate time, causing unrest At that time, they will further guide and expand, and eventually a war will break out, so that they can take millet from the fire and achieve their goals.


    "A hundred years ago, a conflict between the awakened and ordinary people made the five emperors see hope, so they constantly intensified the contradiction between the ordinary people and the awakened. Once the Federation mastered the core conversion technology, the efforts of the five emperors for many years would be wasted."


    "Why does the mortal technology of the five emperors stand behind us to kill the gods? It''s just to brush the reputation and tell ordinary people that they can do the same. "


    "I was kidnapped to get the core transformation technology, so that the five emperors could compete with the Federation for popular support and improve their strength."


    "What does war need? Weapons, the weapons you and your two children hold, are powerful and can severely damage and kill the awakened. If they can understand the imitation, their strength will increase greatly. "


    "The movement of the five emperors is getting bigger and bigger, and the Federation is bound to see it. Both sides are speeding up, and the rhythm will naturally speed up." Karen Heather analysis said.


    "It''s not so easy for the five emperors to cause unrest. After all, ordinary people are used to the existence of awakeners now." People think it''s not so easy for war to break out.


    "It''s not like that. On the surface, ordinary people are used to the existence of awakened people, but in fact, their dissatisfaction with awakened people has not decreased." Jimo shook his head.


    It''s all from mother to father. Why are you so outstanding? It''s just because you''re lucky to wake up. That''s the psychology of most ordinary people."Take work as an example, there is a big difference between the treatment of awakened people and ordinary people. As far as I know, there is a gap of at least ten times." Jimo continued.


    The gap is not exaggerated.


    Awakened people are more efficient and faster than ordinary people. For example, they can send thousands of pieces a day by express delivery, but how many can ordinary people send. For example, a fire chef can not only cook fast and taste good, but also save fuel money for the hotel. Can ordinary people do it.


    Spend ten times as much money to find an awakened person who can do more than ten people''s work.


    "You deserve it." It''s said that it''s not normal to do more and take more.


    "That''s the problem. The ability of the awakened makes it easy for them to finish their work and get more money. How does that make ordinary people feel?"


    "Envy, envy, hate." Chen Fang said a phrase popular with Bluestar.


    "Incisive, hate comes from envy, envy comes from envy, and many contradictions begin with envy." Jimo looks at Chen Fang admiringly and makes him raise his nose slightly.


    "There are so many things that ordinary people can envy about the awakened, but that''s not the main thing."


    "What else?" I don''t understand.


    "Freedom and security."


    "Ordinary people can hardly get out of the city, because there are so many mutant creatures outside the city that any goblin can kill them, which is equivalent to being trapped in a birdcage and not free."


    "The awakened can go in and out of the city. Although it is just as dangerous, it has the ability to protect itself."


    "On the Internet, ordinary people often laugh at themselves for being captive, and they will die if they come out."


    It''s all creatures. Who doesn''t want to go out and have a look? God, it''s unfair. That''s what most ordinary people think.


    "You know what happened to Ocean City three years ago."


    "When a giant beast destroys a city, most of the people who can survive are awakened people. Of course, there are human reasons for this, but it is undeniable that in this case, the awakened people do have a better chance to live than ordinary people."


    "At that time, this incident had a great impact on ordinary people. Although most of them mourned the dead, many people felt that most of the people who survived were awakeners."


    "When most of the world''s groups are ordinary people, the awakened are different, and contradictions are inevitable." Jimo expressed his own opinion.


    In a word, the root of the contradiction between ordinary people and awakened people lies in that one party has the ability to protect and return freedom, while the other party can only obey fate, and the latter is jealous of the former.


    So it''s not difficult to cause unrest.


    By arousing the contradiction between ordinary people and awakened people, the five Huangs induced social instability, and then led to unrest. With a little guidance, they took the opportunity to stand up and chant slogans, such as giving ordinary people a fair status, or using weapons made by mortal science and technology to make ordinary people comparable to awakened people, etc., to attract the public''s attention, and then put forward different ideas of governing the world, The Federal Parliament will certainly not agree that there will be an excuse to wage war at that time. Anyway, the process is probably like this.


    At this point, all the people in the reception hall were silent. They all realized that the turmoil was coming, and the war between the five emperors and the Federation was inevitable.


    However, the war did not break out so soon, but now there is a problem to be understood first, that is, the problem of standing in line.


    The situation is obvious, so it''s time to join the two forces before they fight, so that they can have more say in the future.


    So it''s either with the federation or with the five emperors.


    Chen Fang is not a member of the aristocratic family, but he has a deep connection with the aristocratic family. At least the Daosi family and Wenren Jimo family are not clean. He is kind to him anyway.


    The Federation has been trying to weaken the privileges of the aristocratic family, which is bound to lead the aristocratic family to the five emperors, and the prosperity of the aristocratic family also depends on following the five emperors.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Fang is disgusted by both the Federation and the five emperors, such as the mortal technology of the five emperors, such as the Federal Bureau of investigation and the seven crimes trial.


    I don''t know if the glory of the past will also participate in it. If there is one, isn''t it the war of the Three Kingdoms.


    No, there should be a stage before the war between the two forces. Although I don''t have a high diploma, I read a lot of novels. Now the Federation is like the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, which has a large territory, but it''s not very convenient to communicate with each city. Moreover, some cities are far away, and they can only communicate with flying beasts through intercity subway. If the war breaks out, will they compete with princes in the early stage Together, Chen Fang began to open his brain.


    If so, it''s a pure land. I want to live in seclusion, Chen Fang sighs.

 Chapter 184

    "I don''t think we''re off topic."


    Looking at the other people in the reception room, Chen Fang suddenly said.


    "Now the most important thing to think about is how to solve the problem of annoying technology. We can''t let them trouble us for three days."


    After listening to Chen Fang''s words, they realized that they were 300 li away from the topic.


    It''s not that mortal technology has never met two families, but both the core transformation technology theory in Karen Heather''s hands and Yiyi Yaya have been rejected.


    has the final say that the Federation is the last resort, and you give the information to others, or a force that tries to subvert the Federal Parliament. This is not to give yourself the eye drops. What is more, the two children are not two objects. You said, take them to study, study your sister, and what are the two families of Jimo people.


    Because it was rejected, mortal technology hired other organizations, causing trouble to the people present.


    "Since human technology stands behind the five emperors, can we seek the help of the Federation?" Chen Fang asked.


    Since there is a conflict between the Federal Parliament and the five emperors, what one side wants, the other side will definitely stop it. Taking advantage of it can reduce a lot of trouble.


    "We can''t do that. Once we ask for help, we will be directly regarded as a thorn in the eye by the five emperors." Karen Heather shakes her head and says that Chen Fang''s thinking is too simple.


    It''s true that the five emperors behind mortal science and technology are obviously going to fight against the Federal Parliament. Now the two sides are just fighting in the dark, not in the light. At this time, it''s not the same as standing in line ahead of time to turn against the five emperors. It''s not in line with the interests of the aristocratic family.


    Although Chen Fang is not a member of the aristocratic family, he had better stand on the ship of the aristocratic family first. Otherwise, he still has scruples about dealing with mortals in the aristocratic family, and there is no need to worry about dealing with one person.


    "But what we are doing now is obviously human technology, which is forced by them." Chen Fang said.


    "Is there any evidence?" Hearing this, Chen Fang took a look.


    Chen Fangyi, it''s true that he didn''t. what he started recently was the creator and the end of the black death. What was before that was the glory of the old days. But I don''t understand that.


    "Mortal technology secretly does not want to tear the skin, and the family will not easily offend one side before the situation is clear." Said Karen heather.


    The Dawes family doesn''t want to offend the five emperors either. After all, they may follow suit in the future. Mortal technology has seen this when it comes to finding someone else. It is certain that the Dawes family doesn''t dare to ask the federal government for help, and it is only the younger brother of the five emperors. Even if the Dawes family comes to the side of the five emperors in the future, as long as their face is not torn, there is still room to turn around, not to mention the five emperors The royal family will certainly compensate the Dawes family and let things pass.


    "And it''s not just human technology that''s involved in these things, and the Federal Parliament is involved." Said Karen heather.


    What happened to them? There were no two forces in the game behind it. As for the last attack on the Research Institute of the Douglas family, the federal hawks helped. Why? In order to force the Dawes family to stand in line ahead of time.


    According to Chen Fang, it''s in the heart of the people behind the scenes to ask the federal government for help. The Dawes family is relatively powerful in the family. If you ask the federal government for help, you will be on their side. At that time, the federal government will put forward all kinds of requests to the Dawes family, but you can''t do it if you don''t agree, because you have no way out.


    Well, it''s getting more and more complicated. Chen Fangzhi has given up.


    "What can I do? I can''t wait to die. Anyway, I don''t want to get into trouble every day." Chen Fang said.


    "There is no good way to deal with this situation. We have to do a good job in guarding." Karen Heather can''t think of any way to break the situation. After all, she has just become the head of her family. She used to be a researcher. The key is that it''s hard to offend anyone now. Even if she''s beaten, she can only swallow her anger for a while. This is the helplessness of the family.


    "After all, it''s better to go to bed just now. Look, these two children are tired and fall asleep in my arms." Chen Fang murmured, his hand was so sore.


    After a whole night''s discussion, Chen Fang was not happy because he didn''t discuss farts and wasted brain cells.


    "Chen Fang, I think you''d better take yiyiyaya to our house." Jimo said that she was reluctant to have two children.


    "Why, I live well here."


    "You should not object." Chen Fang, this is to Karen heather.


    Although Chen Fang''s memory is restored and his misunderstanding with Jimo Wenren is relieved, he still doesn''t like to contact them. Maybe it''s because they concealed the identity of yiyiyaya''s sacrifice from him. He''s a little unhappy with the two beauties.


    "I don''t object, but I think you should consider the feelings of the next two children." Karen Heather said with a smile, pointing to yiyaya.


    Well, it should be considered that children are more sensitive to the environment. Compared with hearing about others, the Dawes family is a strange environment, which will make them feel insecure. Although they have their own uncle, the familiar environment can make children feel more at ease. Well, this is what Chen Fang wrote in an article on Bluestar.


    "Forget it, I''ll take yiyiyaya to your house this time." Chen Fang thought about it and said reluctantly.It''s an eventful time for the Dawes family, and Chen Fang''s three people are also targeted. It''s not appropriate to stay here, so Chen Fang agrees to Jimo.


    "If you don''t like it, don''t go. Yiyiyaya, we can take it back." Chen Fang''s attitude made him choke.


    "Well, if it''s not for the two children, I don''t want to go. I''m going because I''m afraid you''ll lose them again."


    "You..." Hearing that people want to refute but can''t find words, Chen Fang is really telling the truth. If it wasn''t Chen Fang who took Yi Yaya away at that time, they are still searching aimlessly.


    "What did you forget about yesterday? I''ve been back and forth in it one by one, and you haven''t stopped me. There''s another group of people who have been in it for a long time. It''s just like a hotel. Can I rest assured? " Chen Fang choked back.


    In fact, those people were deliberately put in by the eight brothers of Jimo, but Chen Fang didn''t know. Even if he knew, he would say so. At least it was easy for him to sneak in.


    The security is really poor. No matter how bad they are, they just have some loopholes. Your family is full of holes. Chen Fang commented.


    "Well, don''t wake up the child. Come on, let me hold one. I don''t think your hands are sore." Si Hongyang, who didn''t speak all the time, came up to stop them from choking each other.


    Chen Fang didn''t feel bad about the old lady. Although he had quarreled with her before, he could see that the love of yiyiyaya was real.


    "You''d better not bother." Chen Fang quickly and politely refused. Are you kidding? How can an old man help.


    "What are you two doing? Do you want an old man to hold a child? I don''t have any vision. "


    Chen Fang really couldn''t hold him because of his sore hands and backache, but he couldn''t ask an old man to help him. There were still two living people standing there, so he kept a straight face. Well, he was paralyzed and didn''t have to put a straight face to Jimo Wenren.


    Jimo takes over Yiyi in a tearful way. How does this person''s attitude change like a psycho.


    Wen Ren also took over bud bud, but he stepped on Chen Fang when he left.


    "You two can hold well, don''t fall." Chen Fang did not care to wipe off the footprints on his feet, and asked.


    "Peace of mind, when you''re away, we''ll all take it with us. You can do something. We''ll ask you to drive us back later." Jimo is afraid to wake up Yiyi in his arms.


    "It''s useless. I''m tired after holding it for a while." Chen Fang turned a white eye at the news.


    "How long have I held you? I don''t want to learn from your sister. Keep your voice down. " Chen Fang said.


    Si Hongyang looks at their interaction, and her eyes are a little different. She pulls Karen Heather aside to ask for a few words, and then asks the three to take her two children back. She stays here for one night to chat with her sisters.


    Three people listened, then left the reception hall.


    "How is the child''s conduct?"


    "Good. What''s the matter?"


    "I''m not worried about my granddaughter. I haven''t found a boyfriend at my age."


    "Jimo, what are you worried about? People are so beautiful, they can chase less people."


    "What''s the use of being beautiful? I don''t know who used to chew the tongue and say that Duc''s mother-in-law, the woman who inherited the title of" Yuehua singer "in our family, dares to ask for marriage now."


    "There is such a thing, but I don''t think you should worry about it. Let the children solve their own problems."


    "They can''t solve it by themselves. Just follow Jimo''s cool nature. If I don''t get involved, I won''t have a great grandson until I die."


    "You are in a hurry. Maybe Xiao Chen already has someone he likes."


    "It''s impossible. He looks ordinary and has two children. Although he''s not born, no one will take a fancy to him."


    "I really can''t object to what you say."


    The two sisters left the reception hall while chatting. At this time, Chen Fanggang summoned three trampolines in front of the door of Dawes'' house.


    "Hold it and sit still. Don''t let the children touch it even if you knock it." Chen Fang said uneasily.


    Hearing this, Jimo turned his eyes.


    "With your attitude, you will never have a sister in your life." Hearing this, Chen Fang took a look.


    Chen Fang heard, in front of hearing the left hand, "who said I have no sister, said you may not believe, here is one, not only a sister, but also a martial saint."


    Chen Fang said that she couldn''t get in touch with aleus all the time, but the two girls thought it was wrong.


    Hearing this, he was stunned for a moment, then spat at Chen Fang with a red face and scolded him shamelessly. Jimo also shook his head and couldn''t laugh or cry. Could Chen Fang be more serious.

 Chapter 185

    Since living in Wen Ren''s family, Chen Fang has been "despised" for a long time. He has short sleeves, big underpants and flip flops under his feet. In Si Hongyang''s words, the ruffian has no temperament, which affects his family style. Moreover, the weather turns cold in autumn, so he is easy to catch a cold.


    as for the temperament of his clothes, Chen Fang said that he is at least a little ruffian Temperament, wearing other clothes, he can only wear a local flavor, compared with the former better.


    After hearing Chen Fang say that, Si Hongyang didn''t believe it, neither did Jimo and Wen Ren. But Chen Fang had to show me the fact that a serious dress doesn''t match my face, which is not serious, bah, full of vicissitudes. They were shocked.


    As for those who don''t have a cold, the awakened person has a good physique. In addition, Chen Fang''s big underpants and flip flops can adjust the temperature. They are not afraid of cold at all. At most, they will wear more coats in the future.


    Well, you win, three lose.


    This day, Chen Fang is staying in the yard to see two big beauties playing with two little beauties. When he is bored, he starts chatting up.


    "Jimo beauty, I found that your family doesn''t seem to have servants and maids like other aristocratic families. Is your family very poor?"


    After a few days of getting along, Chen Fang''s resentment toward Jimo and Wen people also disappeared, and his attitude became more casual.


    "It''s hard to say poor, but it''s true not to be rich." Jimo said.


    "You''re a family. Don''t you have a living?"


    Chen Fang is surprised. The aristocratic family in this world is different from that of blue star. Apart from no land, there is no difference in other families. How can your family mix up like this?


    "No one in the family can do business, and they have no time to do business. It''s strange to have money." Wen said while playing with Yi Ya.


    "No business, where did you get the money?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "Under normal circumstances, Wen Ren and I will accept auxiliary entrustment to earn some money." Jimo explained.


    Just like the last time when the Libra Knights crusaded against the beast, they would give a lot of rewards for asking them to help. Of course, this kind of entrusted general assistance can''t do. It must be a battle song like Jimo Wenren, and it''s not the assistance of ordinary battle songs.


    "How much?" Chen Fang is curious.


    "Five hundred gold coins." Jimo said lightly.


    "I can help you next time, and it''s awesome." Chen Fang''s eyes are shining with gold.


    Five hundred gold. It''s so good to give so much money for one Commission.


    "You have to know auxiliary skills, but you don''t know what to do with it." I heard that.


    "Who says I won''t, blessing war song, healing purification." Chen Fang


    "war song? You can play war music, what kind of musical instrument. "


    "War drum."


    "Poof, Chen Fang, don''t tease me. War drums have never been used alone. They can only be used with other musical instruments." Hearing this, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why are you lying to me? If it''s not too small, I can scare you to death."


    "Don''t blow, but if you can cure and purify, you can, but you have to try the effect."


    "Blow wool, don''t believe it. If you want to treat and purify, how can you try it, or you can have a wound to try it."


    "Why didn''t you make a cut yourself?"


    "I''m afraid of pain."


    "Then I''m not afraid?"


    "Well, don''t quarrel."


    "Chen Fang, entrustment doesn''t happen very often. I''ll take you next time." Jimo stopped the quarrel between them.


    "Or Jimo big beauty straightforward, which like you." Chen Fang looked at Wen Ren with a look of disgust.


    "What''s wrong with me." I heard people angry.


    Jimo looked at two children as noisy, is a headache.


    "I won''t argue with you."


    "The task of making money for these two families can''t fall on you. Where can you afford it?" Chen Fang continued.


    These 500 gold coins won''t last long just for those guys who eat one ton at a time.


    It''s funny to say that the ancestor of Jimo family, where Wen Ren lived, did not know how to occupy a relic. Originally, there was Ding Buwang in Jimo family, who lived a self-sufficient life. However, the biggest fear of self-sufficiency was natural and man-made disasters. Jimo family lived in the relic without natural disasters, but when Wen Ren''s generation encountered man-made disasters, they gave birth to eight appetites The black sheep who copied the family''s bottom, Leng is to eat the family down.


    Fortunately, the wife of the current owner is Wen Ren''s sister, and the two families have been in close contact with each other since their ancestors. After selling the core of the ruins, they live in Wen Ren''s family with their families and live a life of family struggle.


    Then, in order to save money, the eight black sheep of Jimo family became the caretakers here.


    "There is no business at home, but there are also some industries that can be maintained by collecting some rent." Jimo said.


    Wenren''s family has three properties rented to other families in Longhua City, and they have annual rents every year, so they can maintain the tight spot.


    No wonder you can''t afford it without servants and maids.


    "Why don''t the four heavenly kings and F4 earn something? The big men can''t live and eat for nothing all the time." Chen Fang said.The four heavenly kings and F4 are the nicknames Chen Fang gave to Wenren''s two brothers of quadruplets.


    "Who''s in charge of the house when they''re gone? And you don''t live for nothing. " Hearing this, Chen Fang took a look.


    "I''m a guest. I shouldn''t live and eat for nothing."


    "You have a thick skin."


    "That''s not as thick as you. The whole family depends on it."


    "You..."


    "Well, how can you two quarrel after two sentences?"


    "They can''t do without the big brother who hears people, so we have to make money." Jimo explained.


    "Why?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Secrets, you can''t tell outsiders." It''s obvious that people want to be angry with Chen Fang.


    "If it''s a secret, take it as if I didn''t ask." Chen Fang is curious to death, but he says that he can''t hear people.


    "It''s a secret, but you''ll know it sooner or later when you live. It''s OK to tell you, as long as you don''t tell it." Jimo thought and said.


    "I''d better say goodbye. You''ve said that. I''d better take yiyiyaya to the Dawes family some other day." Chen Fang said that he didn''t want to ask or know. He felt that he would get into trouble. It''s better to take yiyiyaya and leave.


    As long as it''s a secret, who is not curious, but it''s not often shown on TV, who knows more secrets, who gets the lunch earlier, and why, just because you know too much.


    "You look timid." Hearing this, Chen Fang took a look.


    "If you want to go, you can go. Yiyiyaya will stay."


    "Why."


    "Just two bottles of rejuvenation potions. If you can take them out, I won''t stop them." Hearing that, of course, she didn''t really want these two bottles of medicine, but was reluctant to rely on Yaya.


    "You don''t have to pay for what you said." Chen Fang murmured in a low voice. It''s not that Chen Fang doesn''t want to pay for it, but that he can''t pay for it. That thing is priceless. Where can he do it? Even if Chen Fang gets it back, he still owes a big favor.


    "Uncle, Yaya knows the secret. Sister Wen took Yaya and her sister to meet her." Bud bud at this time ran to look up at Chen Fang said.


    "Your family keeps secrets like this. Even the children know it." Chen Fang looks at Jimo without expression.


    "How did you take Yaya to where? I don''t know it''s dangerous." Jimo frowned and looked at Wen Ren, and his tone obviously revealed his dissatisfaction.


    Chen Fang also frowned because he heard the word danger.


    "I was wrong, but I had to. It happened that you were not there that day, and the seal was loose again. At that time, there was not enough manpower. It was not safe to leave the children alone in the hospital. I had to take them down." Hearing this, she lowered her head and said that she was scolded by the adults of the two families for bringing her two children there that day. Later, she didn''t dare to tell Jimo about it, for fear that she would be scolded again.


    "You, you, it''s good that yiyiyaya is OK, otherwise..." Jimo shakes his head and doesn''t know what to say. There''s a reason for it. If it''s really strange, it can''t all blame Wen Ren.


    "What''s going on? What kind of seal are you talking about? I''m serious. If your house is not safe, I''ll take yiyiya right away. " Chen Fang said seriously.


    "There''s a zombie mother under our house." Jimo didn''t hide it and said it directly.


    "Zombie mother? What is it? "


    More than 1000 years ago, there was an insect disaster in xiaya continent. The main culprits were four female worms, namely, the giant rat, the Dragon locust, the Legion queen ant and the poisonous moth. The first three were all eliminated. Only the poisonous moth could not find a way to kill, but was sealed and suppressed. Because it could spread virus and make people become zombies under its control, it was also called the zombie Mother.


    Wenren family and Jimo family guard the seal together. Because the seal is weak, there are often viruses running out. Once they are infected, they can''t be saved. This is also the reason why they are sparsely populated.


    "It''s so dangerous. You''re not going to leave or ask the federal government for help?"


    There''s such a dangerous thing hidden underground. How can anyone build a city here? It''s also a gathering place of aristocratic families. It''s incredible.


    "The seal needs at least one person to guard the blessing energy. Once no one is there, it will be removed immediately, and the virus will spread immediately, so there is no time to escape."


    "When there were many ancestors, they were not willing to give up any one of them. What''s more, there are only a few people in the family now. They live and die together." Jimo said firmly.


    Chen Fang was moved by this.


    "It''s a joke to ask the federal government for help. Originally, there was no city here, only our two families were here. But later, the federal government said it was very suitable for aristocratic families to live here, so it set up a city and moved all the aristocratic families here. No matter how much our two families opposed it, it was useless." I heard that.


    Chen Fang was surprised to say that there was such a thing sealed here. The Federation didn''t know that it was too fake. It was cruel to know that the aristocratic family had moved here.


    "Do other families know about it?" Chen Fang then asked.


    "Some know, some don''t know."


    "Won''t they come to help? To put it in a bad way, your two families have collapsed, and they will not be able to escape. " Chen Fang said."What comes out of things doesn''t come out of people."

 Chapter 186

    "Out of things, not out of people? They are so able to do so. "


    "No wonder they need the blood of our two families to activate the device to maintain the seal when their ancestors sealed it. It''s useless when they came."


    "Well, the ancestors of your two families thought about whether things could be more reliable, but they didn''t expect that the future generations would not be prosperous?"


    "I can''t say that. At that time, where did the ancestor think that his descendants would not be able to kill a worm mother in thousands of years? We should say that we let him down."


    "Well, you''re really disappointing."


    Indeed, the ancestors of the two families need to know that now, one family goes bankrupt and sells its ancestral property, and the other family only has a single child and is still a woman. What''s more, they have not killed an insect for thousands of years, so they are afraid that they can lift the lid from the coffin.


    "For thousands of years, you two have never thought of a way to kill an insect?"


    "I''ve thought about many ways, but they''re useless. Even the mother worm will revive in a short time."


    "Such a beep, it''s still alive when it''s all gray." Chen Fang was stunned.


    "It''s true that the insect mother is not difficult to kill. As long as the insect mother''s head is cut off, it will die temporarily. But at the same time, its body will be covered by poisonous fog. If people get closer to it, they will become zombies. Even if they burn it to ashes, the insect mother will revive after one night. It''s very difficult." Jimo said.


    If you can''t kill you, you can only be trapped, which is for thousands of years.


    "So dangerous, you still let yiyiyaya live with you, no, I''ll take them away." Chen Fang stood up and said.


    "If it''s dangerous, we won''t leave yiyiyaya here. We just want them to accompany us more, but if you don''t feel safe, you can take yiyiyaya right away. I won''t stop you." Jimo touch bud bud head said.


    Although there is a seal at home that can''t kill and spread poisonous insects that can turn people into zombies, it''s really dangerous, but it''s not so dangerous that they can''t live. After all, the seal is still on. Now, of course, it''s unstable. People often need to go down to help input energy, but it''s OK to persist for another ten or eight years. Jimo explains to Chen Fang.


    Jimo''s explanation, Chen Fang thinks he can believe it, but he always feels that he''s living in a house with a mine buried underground. He doesn''t know when it will explode. He''s too upset.


    If it doesn''t look right after the big deal, it''s right to leave immediately. At least if you live here, you can know when the seal won''t hold. Otherwise, if you go somewhere else, when the seal is gone, the zombie mother doesn''t know. Chen Fang thinks.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang decided to stay for the time being, as long as he didn''t let the children go to the place where the zombie mother was sealed.


    "It''s very kind of you to live here." Chen Fang sighed.


    "It''s not that I have a big heart, but when I want to move, I can''t find a suitable place. On the one hand, the land price of Longhua city is too expensive. On the other hand, the land here belongs to a family, so I usually don''t sell it." Jimo said.


    "You don''t have three rental buildings. Just take one to live in."


    "It''s commercial, it can''t live."


    A law-abiding family, I serve you.


    Several people stayed in the yard for a while. When they were ready to go back, the ground vibrated. The fluctuation was not very big, but they could feel it.


    "The seal is unstable again." Jimo has some worries.


    "Is this vibration caused by zombie mother? How powerful is that? " Chen Fang said in surprise.


    It can cause vibration on the ground. If there is no seal, the zombie mother''s riot should be extremely terrible.


    "No, the vibration is caused by the energy extracted from the earth vein by the seal device, because the device will be a little stuck when it is aging and starting up, which is the case every time the seal energy is missing and needs to be supplemented."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Together, I think it''s wrong. It''s not caused by zombies. It''s caused by an old machine. Mother, do you want to be so different? Can this seal be mechanized? Chen Fang felt that he had to reshape his three outlooks, or he would not be able to keep up with the pace of the world.


    "Jimo, the master asked you to go and send someone to stabilize the seal for a while." Jimoding ran into the yard with pose.


    "All right." Jimo finished and went over.


    Chen Fang thought about it and followed.


    "Where are you going?" Hearing people holding the hand of Yi Ya Ya asked.


    "Go and see if you can help." Chen Fang said.


    "No, you can''t help. The seal device can only be operated by our two families." Jimo shook his head.


    "Then go and have a look, or I won''t be at ease."


    Indeed, when you know that there are mines buried underground and you still step on them, even if others say that this model can''t be dismantled, you will care which model it will be. If you don''t dig it out, you won''t give up. After all, it may be the one that others can''t dismantle and you just know it. Even if you don''t understand it, at least you don''t have to worry about what the mine model is.


    Jimo couldn''t persuade Chen Fang, so he had to let him go. Three people, Jimo Ding, led the way to a cellar entrance. They walked down the steps for five minutes before they stepped on the ground. Then Chen Fang saw a cave entrance.This is a dark and humid underground cave entrance. There are lots of stalagmites in the cave, and water drops from time to time. The zigzag artificial path leads to the deep under the illumination of the crystal lamps installed on the stalagmites.


    Under the leadership of Jimo Ding, the group walked for more than ten minutes and came to a huge cave space. Here Chen Fang saw that Jimo Wenren and his family were maintaining a huge seal.


    The seal is surrounded by twelve huge metal pillars. Except for two of them, there is a person standing beside the other pillars. They put their hands on a plate of the metal pillars and input energy into it. There is a transparent energy cover between these pillars, which connects all the pillars and forms a complete seal energy Cover.


    Far away from the twelve metal pillars, there is a running device with a person standing beside it. Because it is too far away, Chen Fang can''t see clearly. Besides a pipe inserted into the ground, there are twelve cables on the device, which are buried underground. Presumably, it is connected to the metal pillars through the ground.


    This is the so-called seal. It''s better to say that the energy cover is suitable for the cage, Chen Fang thought.


    In the middle of the sealed cage is a brown ground moth, which is not very different from ordinary moths except for its huge size and a little too fluffy.


    As soon as jimoding got here, he ran to help. He came to the metal pillar, bit his finger and put blood on it. He smeared it on a crystal plate that can only be seen when the metal pillar came in. After certification, a plate with a pair of palmprint protruded from the surface of the metal pillar. After seeing the plate, jimoding put his palms together and began to input energy.


    Wen Renzhong, who has been maintaining the seal, accidentally sees Chen Fang, so he asks Jimo sternly.


    "Jimo, how did you bring your friends down? Don''t you know it''s dangerous here?"


    "Grandfather, I want to..." Jimo wanted to say that Chen Fang came down to help, but he was interrupted before he finished.


    "Forget it, son. You go back immediately. Jimo will come down to help." Hearing that, he devoted himself to inputting energy into the seal through metal pillars.


    "You go up first." Jimo with apology to Chen Fang finish this sentence, then joined to the seal of the firm.


    Chen Fang didn''t leave, but he didn''t rush to go up when he came down. After he took a look at the moth with identification, his face became strange.


    £¿£¿ Fungi: unknown.


    There is not even a complete name, and the information is unknown. However, the word "fungus" makes Chen Fang feel very strange. In front of him, it is clear that it is a moth. Why is it fungi?


    Although there are lighting facilities in the cave, it''s still a little dim. In order to see better, Chen Fang puts on his glasses.


    Not in the dark environment, the glasses do not provide night vision function, but will brighten the scene within the field of vision, so Chen Fang can see clearly.


    Looking at Chen Fang, he found something strange, so he went to the seal, trying to see more clearly.


    "Boy, although I admire your courage, can you not get so close? I don''t guarantee that the seal won''t show any poison gas. You are a friend of Jimo. It''s dangerous here. You''d better go up. " See Chen Fang face almost stuck to the outer wall of the seal energy cover, smell Duanyang had to remind.


    "Oh." Chen Fang stepped back, then pointed to the moth in the seal and said, "brother, are you sure it''s an insect?"


    "It''s not insects. It''s plants."


    "And I''m glad you call me big brother, but you''re my daughter''s friend. That''s not appropriate." Hearing Duanyang, he said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''m not my friend. I''ll call you big brother." Chen Fang replied casually.


    This makes Jimo''s head black. Even if you are not my friend, you still want to be my uncle. It''s shameless.


    "It''s not a plant, but it''s not an animal. It''s a fungus." Chen Fang said.


    "Fungi? What is it? What are you talking about? I''ve heard of bacteria. " Hearing people''s doubts about Duanyang.


    "Mushrooms, you know, are also a kind of fungi." Chen Fang gave an example.


    "It''s ridiculous that you say it''s a mushroom. You''d better go. It''s dangerous here." Hearing what Chen Fang said, his attitude didn''t change. He didn''t think he was a fool. He just let him leave quickly.


    "Don''t you find that the moth''s compound eyes don''t reflect light? It''s all fluffy filaments, and the wings are transparent, but they''re all made of filaments. " Chen Fang explained.


    "Although there''s light here, it''s not bright. I can''t see clearly." It''s said by people.


    "Here, I can see clearly with these glasses." Chen Fang handed out his glasses.

 Chapter 187

    Chen Fang handed his glasses to Wen Ren.


    "I don''t have time for this meeting." Hearing this, Duanyang bowed his head and motioned for his two hands on the metal plate.


    "I''ll take it for you."


    Chen Fang walked behind Wen Ren''s Duanyang. He hesitated when he wanted to help him put it on. Then he turned around and came behind Jimo. In the puzzled expression of Wen Ren''s Duanyang, he put his arms around her and put on her glasses.


    "Don''t you mean to wear it for me? How to put Jimo on? Are you sure you''re not taking advantage of my daughter Hearing Duanyang, he said angrily.


    "Don''t blame me. When I just put it on you, there was a repulsive force between your back and my chest, which made me have to shift my goal. I think you also know the truth of same-sex repulsion." Chen Fang explained solemnly.


    God special repulsion, my buttocks are puckered up, you tell me this, ah bah, no, it can be put on from the side, you have to be from the back, obviously ill intentioned, smell Duanyang anger.


    "I know a fart. You dare to take advantage of my daughter. I''ll settle with you when the seal is stable." The Dragon Boat Festival roared.


    Chen Fang took out his ears and thought he didn''t hear.


    "Just like Chen Fang said, the wings are made of filaments, and the body hair is also made of filaments."


    Jimo ignored the interaction between his father and Chen Fang, but carefully observed it through his glasses and confirmed Chen Fanggang''s description.


    "Bring it to me, child." Wen Zhong, who has been concentrating on maintaining the seal, said at this time.


    He has been paying attention to Chen Fang. Of course, he is not afraid that he will make trouble. He wants to know what the little guy is doing when he doesn''t leave. So when he hears what Chen Fang and Jimo say, he also wants to confirm in person.


    Chen Fang saw that Wen Ren''s grandfather was talking, so he took off his glasses from Jimo''s face and went to Wen Ren Zhong to help him put them on.


    Hearing that Duanyang saw this scene, he was more sure that Chen Fang was just taking advantage of Jimo.


    "It''s exactly what you said, child, but there''s something to it." After listening to Renzhong''s observation, he said.


    "It shows that in this environment, you who don''t know the true state of pestilence mother can''t completely eliminate this pestilence mother." Chen Fang said.


    "Why?" Hearing this, Zhong looked at Chen Fang in surprise and asked.


    "Why, I''ll tell you later. I''ll ask you a few questions first." Chen Fang sold a pass.


    "You asked


    "Is this pestilence mother originally in here, or is it imported from outside?"


    "It is recorded in the family documents that they were brought in, and the entrance of the cave was specially sealed at that time. But I don''t know why, since the moth was kept underground, the people who camped nearby will still become zombies. They have no choice but to open the entrance to come here and try to seal the plague mother." Hearing this, Zhong thought about it and said.


    "Can this pestilence mother fly?" Chen Fang looked at the big space in the seal and asked.


    "I used to hear my elders say that I could fly, but I couldn''t fly when I entered the cave to seal it."


    Chen Fang looked at the intact membranous wings of the pestilence mother in the next seal and asked, "are its wings intact all the time?"


    "Well, the record says that even if it''s broken, it will regenerate."


    "Is there any record of killing this pestilence mother before entering the cave?"


    "I don''t know. At the beginning of the family documents, they just said that they had nothing to do with the mother of pestilence at that time, so they were introduced into the cave and closed. The previous situation was not written. What they mentioned later was how to kill the mother of pestilence, but it didn''t have any effect. After a period of time, the mother of pestilence will still revive." Wen Renzhong said after recalling the contents of the family documents.


    "Before that, when killing pestilence mother, did you go into the seal or untie it?" Chen Fang continued.


    "If you go inside and untie the seal, you''ll never be able to close it again."


    "What happened to those who went in?"


    "Once you choose to go in, you have to hold the consciousness of death. You can''t come out, because once you attack the mother of pestilence, it will spread poison fog. Even if the whole body protection is useless, it will become a zombie."


    No, if I guess it''s right, it''s impossible for me to become a zombie if I have protection. Am I wrong? Chen Fang frowned.


    "How to protect it."


    "Purification or detoxification and other auxiliary skills."


    Well, it turned out to be such a protection method. I misunderstood it. Chen Fang let out a sigh. It seems that his guess hasn''t collapsed yet.


    "What about the zombies?"


    "If zombies encounter or inhale the poisonous fog from zombies, they will also become zombies, so they usually don''t deal with it and let it stay in the seal."


    "But zombies don''t live long. If they don''t get close to living creatures, they are easy to die. At last, they are eaten little by little by the mother of pestilence, leaving nothing behind." Hearing this, Zhong''s face was sad, while others who were listening on the side of a firm seal were also sad.


    "Has this plague moth always been this big?" Chen Fang waited for a moment, and asked the crowd to recover."That''s not true. According to the records, since the population of our two families reduced to a certain number, we gave up killing it and changed to guard the seal, the size of the mother of pestilence began to shrink, and it should have shrunk three times by now." Hearing this, Zhong thought about it.


    When Chen Fang heard this, he was more and more sure of his conjecture. However, Chen still had some doubts and didn''t understand, so he didn''t speak out his conjecture.


    "I''m very puzzled. Since the pestilence mother was locked in the cave at that time, even if the ground nearby could not camp, it would be better not to let people near this area. Why did your ancestors rush in to seal the pestilence mother in the cave?"


    "It seems that the pregnant wife of the Jimo family leader and a promising young man of my family turned into zombies at the same time and place. The two families opened the cave for revenge. Later, the revenge failed, and more and more people died. Their obsession with this pestilence mother became deeper and deeper, and it continues to the present."


    The pregnant wife of Jimo''s master, Wen Ren''s family is a promising young man. At the same time and in the same place, the amount of information is a little large. Chen Fang''s focus at this time is a little biased.


    Get rid of the idea of unclean, clear the mind quickly fill to "just for a obsession, is it worth it?"


    "In my opinion, it''s not worth it, but in the past, the two families were blinded by hatred, and they always insisted on killing pestilence mother. Until too many people died, the family got into trouble and gave up the idea of killing pestilence mother. However, it was too late at that time. Longhua city was built under the active preparation of the Federation, and the aristocratic families all moved in, from the west to the West After that, obsession is not obsession, but responsibility. " Wen Renzhong said.


    Well, I thought it was noble morality. With the idea of saving the common people, I let the two families open the pestilence mother in the seal of the entrance of the cave at the risk of death. But I didn''t expect that it was just for revenge. Finally, although I woke up from my obsession and didn''t kill her, it was too late. The Longhua city was built and the aristocratic family moved in.


    Responsibility? I''m afraid they were forced to do nothing. At that time, if the two families withdrew, more people would die in other families in Longhua city. Even if the two families fled, they would be chased to death by other families. However, this can only be said to be the situation at that time. It''s admirable that the two families have been able to hold on to the present for so many years. At least they are really responsible.


    After asking, Chen Fang began to tell his guess.


    "Just now I said that the mother of pestilence could not be completely eliminated in this environment, because my guess is that the mother of pestilence used to be a giant moth that was parasitized by fungi and was being devoured, but now there are only fungi that have the appearance of moths but are not insects."


    "Why do you say that? How can you tell?" Wen Renzhong asked.


    "I asked you a lot of questions before. I compared the state of the plague mother before and after entering the cave, and then I found a lot of things that didn''t make sense."


    "For example, if you can fly before you enter the hole, you can''t fly after you enter the hole. This is very strange. Unless insects are born unable to fly or their wings are damaged, there is no reason why they can''t fly after staying in the hole for a while." Chen Fang said.


    "Well, it is." Hearing that, Zhong thought it was reasonable.


    "This insect has been sealed for thousands of years. There is no food and only a little water in it. It can''t be said that it will not starve to death. It''s just getting smaller. It''s just getting smaller. It can''t be said that it''s getting smaller symmetrically."


    "Not without food, before..." Hearing that Zhong''s face was sad, he thought of the family documents that his ancestors entered the seal and became zombies for revenge, and then were devoured bit by bit.


    "I know what you''re going to say, but then no one went in. I think it''s not a short time since then." Chen Fang said.


    "Well, at least five or six hundred years."


    "Isn''t it strange that you can''t starve a worm for five or six hundred years? Well, even if there are many wonderful flowers in the world, including this one, it''s strange that the abdomen is so full. "


    "You have a point."


    "And most living things need to breathe. Do you hear me?"


    People on the scene were stunned by what Chen Fang said, and then they noticed that the mother of pestilence had no breathing sound. Even if the sound was small, they couldn''t hear it, but there was no movement in the breathing holes on both sides of her abdomen, which was abnormal. Chen Fang didn''t mention that they really didn''t notice.


    "When I went into the cave to seal the mother of pestilence, I didn''t see it until I came here."


    "I think so. I don''t know."


    "Is that only when you attack it can you react? It''s always motionless under normal conditions."


    "I didn''t know before, but now, there are some movements occasionally, and there is really no movement at other times." Wen Renzhong said.


    "What action?"


    "When the poison fog is released, it will be released when no one attacks."


    Chen Fang laughed, "that''s releasing spores. Now I can be sure that this pestilence mother is dead."


    They were puzzled, but Chen Fang didn''t immediately explain.


    "So that''s why I said it was a fungus problem." Chen Fang continued."I''ll talk about the concept of fungi first. I don''t understand it very well. I only know a general idea."


    "Fungi are not animals and plants. At the same time, some fungi survive as parasites and reproduce as spores." Chen Fang himself is not very understanding, can only explain a little under the fungus.

 Chapter 188

    "In my hometown, there is a moth that lays eggs on the grass in summer and feeds on grass leaves after hatching. After summer, the larvae will go underground and feed on grass seeds."


    "At the same time, in my hometown, there is a fungus whose spores are not digested after being eaten by the moth larvae. The fungus spores will feed on the nutrients in the larvae, germinate hyphae and gradually occupy the whole body of the insect. Under the control of the hyphae, the insect will continue to move towards the ground. When the insect is about to get to the ground, the hyphae of this fungus just occupy the whole body of the insect In the spring of the next year, the fungus sprouts and breaks through the soil. After it matures, it begins to spread spores. If these spores are eaten by the moth larvae within a certain period of time, they can grow. If they are not eaten, they will die. "


    Chen Fang doesn''t know much about fungi, so he can only give an example. This example is because he committed beriberi when he was in Bluestar. After reading the advertisement, he went to Baidu. By the way, he also knew the cause of the fungus related Chinese medicine Cordyceps sinensis.


    "As you have just seen, the hair and wings of the mother of pestilence are made up of filaments. In fact, I think it is more than that. If you come closer, you should see that it is basically made up of these filaments."


    "That''s the main reason for my judgment."


    "You have said before that you can fly before you are locked in the cave, but you can''t fly when you are locked in. Why?"


    "I think it''s because after being put in the cave, because the humid environment intensified the growth of fungi, and the mother of pestilence was swallowed up."


    "When the pestilence mother is swallowed up, it becomes a fungal body in the shape of oil control pestilence mother."


    As for why fungi keep the appearance of moths, Chen Fang made a hypothesis based on his experience in reading novels and his brain hole.


    in the process of swallowing moths, because the mycelium will pierce all parts of the moth''s body and prolong its growth, the fungi eventually grow into the appearance of a moth, and also form a growth memory. Once they are attacked, they will lose their "limbs" Spores will be sent out, trying to find a suitable host to reproduce. Because no one is near, these spores will fall to the ground and grow rapidly, and the hyphae will be connected with the "broken part" and automatically combine into the shape of the moth again. At the same time, this is also the reason why simple decapitation can not kill.


    "Fungi don''t move, just like ordinary plants."


    "Its behavior of spreading poison fog is actually spreading its spores, and this kind of spores will grow very quickly when they parasitize animals."


    "People who come into contact with the poisonous fog will turn into zombies. In fact, they are parasitized by spores. After a period of time, they will fall down and die. In fact, the mycelium devours all the flesh and blood. They can''t stand without the support of bones. What''s left is just a complete appearance composed of mycelium."


    Chen Fang talked so blatantly that he was stunned.


    "I always keep the seal here, so I agree with what you said, but what does it have to do with not being able to really kill the mother of pestilence?" A middle-aged man with gentle appearance suddenly said that he was Wen Ren''s father, namely Mo Musheng.


    Chen Fang sweated for a while. In fact, he said so much that he didn''t talk about the point. He just wanted to show off. Now some people are "annoyed" and have to talk about the point.


    "Cough, actually I mean, the reason why your ancestors didn''t kill this pestilence insect mother is that they didn''t locate it correctly and killed it as an animal. Of course, they couldn''t kill it."


    "The spores of fungi are like seeds of plants. It''s useless to kill the fungi alone. The seeds are still there. There is water or karst cave here. There are abundant inorganic salts. The spores can still grow again. This is the wrong environment."


    If the original introduction was not a cave, but a volcano and other extreme environment, the fungus would have died.


    "If you cut the grass and don''t remove the roots, the spring breeze will grow again, even if you kill it for another thousand years."


    "What shall we do?" Jimo asked.


    "Just fire it." Chen Fang said.


    "It''s impossible. This method doesn''t work. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." Hearing people laughing at Duanyang, I saw Chen Fang take advantage of his daughter before, but now he is a little bit against Chen Fang.


    "Yes, Chen Fang, I told you before that my ancestors had burned them before, but they will still come back to life after a period of time." Jimo looks at Chen Fang puzzledly. He looks very wise before. Why is he so retarded on this issue.


    "That''s because it didn''t burn thoroughly enough." Chen Fang added.


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Zhong asked.


    "I talked about the environment before. Do you think there are many damp and uneven pits on the ground inside the seal?" Chen Fang pointed to the ground with numerous small puddles under the pestilence insects in the seal.


    "If the fire is not thorough, as long as a little bacteria or spores are left in the pit, as long as it is full of water, and with the residue and ashes covered on it, the fungi will grow up again after a period of time, and then form a new pestilence mother. This new pestilence mother should shrink in size. After all, there are not many nutrients." Chen Fang explained.


    "So if you want to burn it thoroughly, you''d better keep on burning for three days and three nights."In fact, it doesn''t have to be three days and three nights. Chen Fang said that just for the sake of insurance.


    Chen Fang''s words made everyone fall into silence. If the mother of pestilence can be completely eliminated as Chen Fang said, they can get away from it. But who can guarantee that Chen Fang''s words are true? After all, he was just guessing.


    However, Chen Fang''s conjecture is well founded. It''s like that. Some people are moved.


    "Father, why don''t you try? If it''s really like what he said, we won''t have to work so hard in the future." Hearing Duanyang said, although he is not happy with Chen Fang now, he thinks Chen Fang''s words are quite reasonable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing that Zhong was silent, Chen Fang also heard what Chen Fang said. He thought it was reasonable to have a try. But he wanted to set the pestilence mother on fire. Because of the large space for sealing, he could only let people in to operate it. But once the pestilence mother was attacked, it would release the poison fog, which was fatal, so he hesitated.


    "Yes, just burn it once, as he said, and let me go."


    Just when Wen Renzhong hesitated, an old man with white hair and solemn expression came over. He was Wen Renzhong''s grandfather, Jimo Xinde.


    Now that the seal has stabilized, others have left the metal post and gathered around Chen Fang.


    "Father, I''ll do it." Jimo Musheng stops, and he knows what will happen when he goes in and seals, but he won''t watch his father die.


    "I''ll do it." Jimo''s expression is clear and her eyes are firm. Although she is a female, she is not afraid of life and death.


    "No, I''ll do it. Don''t rob me. It''s just a poisonous fog. I can resist it with my constitution." Jimo said.


    His statement is totally untenable. Many of the people who entered the seal in the two families'' records are more than one chip stronger than him. They can''t resist it. How can he be an exception.


    "I''ll do it. You''re still young." Jimo Xinde shook his head and said.


    But his words did not make the two people present stop to recommend themselves, but more intense.


    Chen Fang looked at the scene. Except for him, he was eager to participate. He felt a little embarrassed. Although he was not from any of the two families, he was the only one who didn''t show where more than a dozen people could die. It seemed too encouraging.


    So Chen Fangbing drank "quiet", and then in the eyes of the people confused, put on a look of death and said a word.


    "Actually, I can go in too."


    Of course, Chen Fang said this because he was sure to withdraw from the inside.


    But no one paid any attention to him. People turned around and continued to quarrel about where and who went in.


    See no one pay attention to him, Chen Fang just walk past, next to Jimo squeezed into the crowd, standing in the middle.


    "Boy, I admire your courage and your kindness, but it''s the business of Jimo Wenren family. It''s going to kill people, so don''t join in." Wen Renzhong said.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if I go in or not." Chen Fang scratched his bald head.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to be a monkey? I don''t know. We don''t have time now. " Jimo Duanyang said aloud.


    When your sister''s monkey, Chen Fang white smell Duanyang one eye, directly said: "in fact, as long as do a good job of body protection, not to be spore fog on the body, then go in will not die."


    "I didn''t say that before, even full body protection is still useless." Hearing that Duanyang looks at Chen Fang''s face, he feels unhappy. When he thinks about the way Chen Fang stood behind his daughter wearing glasses, he gets angry.


    If the boy is one meter away from his daughter in the future, I''ll take my five meter sword to cut him, and I think bitterly when I hear Duanyang.


    "What I mean by full body protection is to find a garment that can completely isolate the outside world without any gaps, and then put it on and go in again."


    "That kind of poisonous fog is spores. As long as the spores don''t fall on people, it''s OK." Chen Fang explained.


    "Well, it makes sense. Where can I find this kind of clothes in the past?" Jimo Xinde said a word, people fall into can ponder.


    Of course, we are happy to be immortal. It''s a question where to find this kind of clothes.


    "Let''s break up first. I''ll think of something about it." Wen Renzhong said when everyone had no clue.


    "Boy, if you can eliminate the pestilence mother completely this time, our two families owe you a favor." Wen Renzhong said to Chen Fang, and Jimo Xinde nodded in agreement.


    "If it''s a small matter, you don''t need human feelings. Just give me some gold coins." Chen Fang said.


    How much is human relationship worth? I''d rather have some gold coins.

 Chapter 189

    After Chen Fang put forward the method, that is, the younger generation of Wen Ren agreed with him, and the elder made a decision, they all broke up, leaving Wen Ren''s father to continue to guard the seal.


    On the way back, Jimo thanks Chen Fang.


    "I didn''t expect that the mother of pestilence, which can''t be eliminated all the time, has already died. Instead, it''s fungi. If you don''t remind us, our two families will keep on. Chen Fang, thank you very much this time."


    "Don''t thank you. It''s not settled yet. It''s not too late to thank you when it''s settled. And please thank you again at that time. I''m waiting for the money." Chen Fang is a little bit shy when facing beautiful women.


    After they return to the single story building, Jimo tells Wen Ren about what happened in the cave. Wen Ren looks at Chen Fang suspiciously after listening to Chen Fang''s previous analysis.


    "What you said is not reliable. Don''t have an accident at that time."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll never leave ten." Chen Fang patted his chest.


    "For thousands of years, many people in our family have studied it. They have tried what they should try, but there is no way to do it. You said that as long as the protection is better and the fire is thorough, I can''t believe it." Listen to people and talk about things.


    "I''m not talking about you. I''m just worried about accidents. After all, poisonous fog is fatal. Don''t mind." Wen added that although he often quarrels with Chen Fang at ordinary times, it''s just a teasing exchange between acquaintances. He is very steady in business.


    "If the research direction is wrong, you will not get results naturally. It''s normal for you to have concerns." Chen Fang understands what people think. After all, it''s about family life.


    "Well, let''s do an experiment." Chen Fang pondered for a while and said that for the sake of safety, doing some experiments seems to be a good choice.


    "Experiment? What experiment? " Jimo and Wen Ren look at Chen Fang suspiciously.


    "Find two small animals, one in an airtight transparent bag, one doing nothing, and then throw them into the seal to see what happens." Chen Fang said.


    Why two? Because we need to make a comparison so that we can understand more clearly.


    "Yes, it''s a good method. I''ll find out what little animals there are. You can find a bag and wait for me in the cave." After hearing this, he ran out, full of excitement.


    "You''re here to take care of yiyiyaya. I''ll go by myself when I find the bag. I''ll tell you the result." Jimo looks at Chen Fang and says.


    "I''d better go. After all, it''s my idea. If there''s any problem, I''ll find out." Chen Fang thought about it and said.


    "All right, but what''s the bag for?" Jimo said.


    "Whatever, just be transparent."


    "That''s OK. It''s used to pack things when buying snacks for Yiyi Yaya." Jimo rummaged in the room and took out a transparent bag.


    Chen Fang took a look, the appearance is the same as the big plastic bag of Bluestar convenience store, but the material is not plastic, it''s very strong.


    "Yes, I''ll go."


    Chen Fang picks up the bag, talks to Jimo and Yiyi Yaya, and then leaves.


    Not long after he left, Chen Fang naturally knew the way to the cave. Ten minutes later, he came to the seal.


    In order to be able to monitor the seal day and night, Jimo Wenren and his family found a suitable place in the cave and built a hut to give the seal keeper a rest. Jimo Musheng, who was sitting at the door of the hut reading a book, was very confused when he saw Chen Fang.


    "Young man, why are you here again?"


    After Chen Fang said hello, he said what he wanted to do in the future.


    "That''s good. At least we can see the problem now. You''re good, young man." Jimo Musheng patted Chen Fang on the shoulder and was very grateful for his devotion.


    "By the way, young man, what''s your name?"


    "Chen Fang, just call me Xiao Chen."


    "I''ll call you Xiao Chen. I''m Jimo Musheng, Wenren''s father."


    Jimo Musheng, because Chen Fang is not a member of the two families, actively tries to do experiments, and feels very good about him. He leads Chen Fang to chat. Jimo Musheng likes reading books very much, has rich knowledge and is very talkative. What he talks about is the world''s famous works, and can express his feelings and opinions. However, Chen Fang can only respond to them, and dare not have any objection or refutation Because he is semi illiterate.


    Chen Fang''s expressionless face gives people a sense of "serious" listening, which makes Jimo Musheng think that he has met a confidant, and then he starts to talk.


    I don''t know how long it took, just as Jimo Musheng continued the third pot of water and Chen Fang was about to collapse, he heard people coming down.


    "What are you talking about? Dad, you look so happy. " Hearing people come over and say curiously, she came with two closed metal cages in her hands.


    "Nothing. I haven''t talked to anyone for a long time, so I''m happy." Jimo Musheng said.


    "Here you are? Let''s have a try. " Chen Fangli immediately took out the transparent bag and said, thinking that he would leave soon after the experiment. It would be miserable if he was pulled by his father to be an audience. He was even more nagging than Tang Seng in the big talk journey to the West."Oh."


    Hearing no nonsense, he put down his metal cage and opened the metal cover on the surface. Then Chen Fang saw two lava slimes that were very happy to jump off, spitting magma bubbles inside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you sure this baby was born to you? You are so wise, and she... " Chen Fang uses his fingers to draw circles on the temple and says to Jimo Musheng.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I worked hard and her mother gave birth to it ten months later." Jimo Musheng covered his forehead and sighed. Unfortunately, how could such a smart man give birth to such a stupid daughter.


    "What are you talking about?" I can''t understand what they are talking about.


    "I didn''t ask you to catch two small animals. What did you bring with you?" Chen Fang has a headache.


    "Two lava slimes." I still have a face of ignorance.


    "These two lava slimes are packed in metal cages, right? And then you tell me how to put one of them in a bag so that the bag won''t break." Chen Fang took out a transparent bag and handed it to the reporter, then said weakly.


    The reason why we need two small animals, one in a bag and the other not in a bag, is just for the purpose of comparative experiment. After hearing about it, we can bring two lava slimes. Although the bag on Chen Fang''s hand is solid, it''s not a plastic bag, but it can''t hold the lava slime that can only be kept in a metal cage. I''m afraid it''s not burned as soon as it''s near.


    "Oh, I forgot." Hearing people yell, she just ran all the way crazy looking, just saw her grandfather''s baby can''t do two lava slim, didn''t want to take too much, came over.


    "Wen Ren, these two are my grandfather''s treasures. If he knows that you''ve taken them to do experiments, they''ll all die. I''m afraid he won''t be angry. These are my grandmother''s relics." Jimo Musheng has a headache.


    Lava slime is a rare kind of slime. It only lives in the active volcanic lava area. In order to support two lava slimes, my grandfather paid a lot of money. After eating the core of fire elements, this kind of slime will spit out residue. After crushing, this residue can be used to enchant. It has strong fire resistance. In addition, the most important thing is that it is left by Wen Ren''s grandmother.


    "I''ll take it back, so I won''t be scolded by my grandfather." I heard that people brought up two cages and prepared to send them back to find two animals.


    "No, since it''s here, you can use it directly if it''s of any use." I don''t know when Jimo Xinde came here.


    As soon as he saw Wen Ren running out with his baby, he followed him. He wanted to see what Wen Ren wanted to do, but he saw Wen Ren running into the cave with two metal cages, so he followed him.


    "Grandfather, when did you come? I''m sorry, I''ve taken out the treasure that grandma left to grandfather." I dare not look at my serious grandfather.


    "No, I''d like to know what you''re going to do with them." To his granddaughter, Jimo Xinde showed a rare smile.


    Hearing that his grandfather was not angry, he immediately told Chen Fang what he was going to do.


    "You, you are usually quiet. When you encounter something, you are careless. Don''t do that in the future." Jimo Xinde can''t laugh or cry. It''s clear that they want small animals and one of them needs to be packed in a bag, but you find two lava slimes that can''t be packed. It''s really unreliable.


    "Now that you''ve taken it, you can put it in for a try. You can see some problems by doing more experiments. In this way, you can have protective clothing in the future, and you can be more confident when you go on the stage." Jimo Xinde said.


    "But this is grandma..."


    "It''s OK. I''m tired of keeping it for a long time." Jimo Xinde said so, but his eyes were vaguely reluctant.


    Wen looked at his father in embarrassment and wanted him to persuade his grandfather.


    "That''s what grandfather said. Let''s do it." Jimo Musheng knew that his father was the kind of person who couldn''t persuade him, so he shook his head and said.


    Heard helpless, can only carry two cages with Chen Fang came to the front of the seal.


    "I''ll open the seal later. You just throw slim in. The seal will only open for three seconds. You have to be fast." After hearing Chen Fang''s advice, he went to the metal post and opened the panel by dripping blood. Then he didn''t know how to stir it up. After a while, the seal in front of Chen Fang''s eyes disappeared.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang quickly opened the gate of the metal cage, then grabbed the metal cage and threw it into the seal. Three seconds later, the seal of the two pillars was closed.


    Two metal cages rolled inside the seal for a while, and stopped only five meters away from the pestilence mother. Then two lava slimes slowly climbed out of the gate where the metal cage was opened, and the attention of the four people on the scene focused on the two slimes.

 Chapter 190

    Two lava slams don''t like the humid environment inside the seal very much. As soon as they get out of the metal cage, they immediately spit up the lava slurry, which makes the nearby ground full of white steam. After a while, the lava covers the ground and becomes a small lava pool.


    When lava slime is in an uncomfortable environment, it will transform a small piece of lava pool according to its own needs. This lava pool will not last long, unless the core of fire element is consumed to feed lava slime, so that they can continuously spray lava slurry, so as to keep the lava pool from cooling and solidification.


    After making a lavatory pool the size of a washbasin, the two little things were immersed in it, because they were not very close to the mother of the pestilence, so they were at peace.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang took out several cores of fire elements he had bought before and asked Wen Ren to open the seal again. He saw the right position and threw them in. Two of them rolled to the feet of the plague mother.


    Lava slim felt the energy from the core of fire element, jumped over happily and swallowed it one by one into his body. When they came to the foot of the fungus mother pestis and were ready to swallow the core of fire element rolling here, the mother pestis was affected by the thermal force of their body and trembled. Chen Fang clearly saw the mother pestis through his glasses A hole appeared on the surface of the body, and then in a very short time, the brown spore mist was sprayed out, covering the periphery of the body.


    "Here we are." Hearing the shout, all the people''s attention was focused, and they did not dare to take it lightly. They carefully observed the situation inside the seal.


    As soon as the brown fog appeared, it immediately covered the plague mother''s body for five meters, and also shrouded the two lava slimes inside. Lava slime felt uncomfortable, and immediately spewed lava slurry to the ground, forming a lava pool. The rising water vapor mixed into the spore fog. At the same time, when the spore fog contacted with lava slime, the spore fog sent out a cloud There was a lot of "crackling" and a little bit of Mars.


    "It''s going to explode." Chen Fang looks at the Mars that constantly appears near the lava slime and tends to spread around. He suddenly thinks of something and murmurs.


    "What did you say?" Hearing what Chen Fang was saying, he asked.


    "Dust explosion." Chen Fang''s eyes fixed on the inside of the seal and said.


    Dust explosion needs five elements: combustible powder, powder suspension diffusion, ignition source, density and space.


    The poisonous fog spread by the fungus mother is not liquid fog, but tiny spores, which are combustible, as can be seen from the spreading Mars around the lava shrem.


    When the fungal plague mother spreads the spore fog, it is not one-time, but continuous. Originally, it only covers five meters of the whole body. However, with the passage of time, the spore fog is spreading all around, and it is likely to directly fill the sealing space. When sealing, it can block the spore fog, so it is a closed space.


    The density of spore fog is neither small nor big, just a piece of fog.


    Two lava slums are a source of ignition.


    The five elements are complete, even if the inside is a little wet, it does not affect the formation of powder explosion.


    "Can this seal withstand the explosion?" Chen Fang said to the reporter with fear.


    If the seal doesn''t resist the explosion, it will push the unburned spores out and fall all over the sky. They are not protected and may suffer.


    "Explosion? What''s the explosion? Make it clear. " It''s foggy.


    To explain, now that there is no time to explain, we can only hope that the seal can resist a wave of explosion. Seeing more and more Mars and extending outward from time to time, Chen Fang prays in his heart.


    Under normal circumstances, dust explosion may produce more than one explosion. The first explosion is caused by suspended powder, and the second is caused by the addition of ground dust raised by shock wave. The ground in the cave is wet and there is no dust, but it will not cause the second explosion, so as long as the seal can resist the first explosion, there is no problem.


    As Chen Fang expected, at the moment when he heard that someone had just finished speaking, the fire suddenly appeared, roared, and the flame rolled. At the same time, the explosion also caused a violent vibration. In some places in the cave space, the rocks peeled off one after another, and several stalagmites fell off.


    The explosion was so powerful that the seal and more than a dozen metal pillars felt shaky. Fortunately, the seal and more than a dozen metal pillars resisted the powerful explosion and did not let the tumbling flame rush out.


    "What happened?"


    He was startled by the explosion and hung directly on Chen Fang.


    "It was said that the dust exploded."


    Chen Fang felt his nose, smelling the fragrance lingering in his nose, and his exquisite body made him uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter, child? Why did it explode? " Jimo Xinde went to Chen Fang and asked, Jimo Musheng also followed, just the explosion also scared them.


    "Dust explosion, to be honest, I didn''t know it would happen." Chen Fang''s two elders came over and quickly shook their bodies to remind Wen. After hearing the reaction, they jumped down from Chen Fang and walked to one side like nothing happened. However, her ears were red, and she didn''t know whether she was shy or something."Dust explosion?" Wen Ren''s grandfather and father''s attention at this time was all on the smoke caused by the fading explosion in the seal, and they didn''t notice what Wen Ren had just done.


    Chen Fang explained a little bit what a dust explosion is.


    "Maybe you don''t need protective clothing." Chen Fang looked at the mother pestilence that burned after the explosion and the two lava bubbles that escaped the explosion in the lava pool, said slim.


    With these two lava slimes, as long as the fire element cores are continuously fed to transform the whole seal space into a lava pool, even if there are remaining spores, they are not afraid to grow again to form a new pestilence mother, and the spores can not be adsorbed on the seal, so there is no need to be afraid of residue.


    So this time, I heard that people brought two lava slimes, which really solved the problem of Jimo people for thousands of years.


    Some people may ask, since two small lava shrems can cause an explosion, why didn''t people go in and burn pestilence mother cause an explosion? In fact, it''s a good explanation to ignite the main body of the pestilence mother directly, which will lead to less spore fog and incomplete diffusion. Although the spore concentration around the pestilence mother is high, the gap between the spores is not large enough, and the amount of air involved is small, which will not cause explosion. Only after the spore fog spreads, the spores and air mix to cause explosion, which requires a process (the plot of dust explosion is not rigorous enough. You should be cheated by me. Please bear to see it. Don''t spray it. Thank you on your knees.).


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fang felt very ironic, that is, the mother of pestilence that so many people had not solved had been killed by the ancestors of Mo Wenren''s two families, but was solved by two tiny lava shrems who could be crushed to death. I have to say that nature is making people angry.


    "So this time it''s because I brought two slimes that it''s so easy to solve the problem, right?" After listening to Chen Fang''s explanation, Wen Ren suddenly raised his high spirits and said to the three.


    "Yes, yes." At this time, no one twisted to tell people that after all, it was her careless mistake to bring two lava slimes that led to the present result, and this mistake also led to the fact that the two families did not have to risk their lives to enter the seal and set fire.


    Stupid people have silly fortune. Chen Fang looks at the person who is happy to ask for help from his elders, and thinks of it silently in his heart.


    Just now the explosion caused a lot of vibration, which made other people think that the seal was unstable again, and the device began to extract the earth vein to supplement energy, so they came here one after another.


    When they came down, they found that the situation was not what they thought, so they wanted to ask Jimo Musheng, and then they cheered after they got the answer.


    "Whether the mother of pestilence is really dead or not can not be confirmed. We can''t take it lightly. We need to keep observing." I''m glad to hear that, but I''m still cautious.


    His words were agreed by everyone present.


    "Go to buy some fire element cores, feed them every day, and make sure that the mother of pestilence will not have any possibility of rebirth. Close the seal." Jimo Xinde said.


    "All right." Si Hongyang, who is in charge of two financial affairs, nodded and agreed, then left with two middle-aged women behind him.


    When it''s over, Chen Fang doesn''t think it''s necessary to stay here any longer. The cave has just experienced the shock caused by the explosion, and at this time, there are still small pieces of debris falling, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. So he plans to leave.


    Chen Fang wanted to say hello before he left. However, seeing that the people were surrounded by the seal, he gave up and turned to the way back. When he was about to leave the cave hall where the seal was located, he saw a peeling and damaged place on the cave wall not far away, which was shining faintly. Curious, he went to check it.


    The surface of the damaged stone wall is full of cracks. The light is emitted from a small hole the size of a fist. It''s probably caused by the vibration caused by the explosion. Chen Fang observes through the hole, but in addition to flashing light from time to time, he doesn''t really see the black hole. So Chen Fang tries to knock on the cracks near the hole, and doesn''t want to hit him so hard As soon as he knocked, the cracks on the stone wall continued to expand, and then the surface of the stone wall continued to peel off, and the stones fell to the ground. Then a space vortex of one person tall and two people''s size appeared in front of Chen Fang.


    Is this the entrance to relic space? Why are you here? Chen Fang was very surprised.

 Chapter 191

    "Chen Fang, what are you doing?"


    Just when Chen Fang was dazed by the space vortex, Wen Ren came over, and then she also saw the continuous luminous space vortex.


    "How can there be a vestige entrance here?" I can''t help shouting.


    "I don''t know. As soon as there was light here, I pulled it, and then the space crack appeared." Chen Fang shrugged.


    The shouts also attracted other people''s attention, so the onlookers at the seal, like ducks, moved to the side of the space vortex one after another, and began to marvel.


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?" Chen Fang was very curious, so he proposed.


    "No, I don''t know what kind of relics there are. I can''t just go in. At least I have to be ready for supplies." Jimo Musheng shook his head and said.


    "If it''s a revival relic, it''s OK. If it''s a critical relic, as long as you go in, you probably won''t be able to get out." It''s said by people.


    Resurrection ruins come in and go out, but critical ruins are different. After entering, the entrance will disappear, and the exit will often appear in each area of the ruins. These areas are generally guarded by powerful monsters. If you want to go out, you have to defeat it.


    "Hope is a relic of rebirth, which can harvest unlimited core and affinity materials and bring wealth to the family." Jimo Youcai said that his words were agreed by most of the two families.


    "I hope it''s a critical relic, so I can fight against powerful monsters." Jimo said that his words were only used by his three newborn brothers.


    It''s easy to judge what kind of relics are inside. Just stick a stick in and pull it out later.


    In the case of resurrection ruins, the stick is intact when it is put in and out; in the case of critical ruins, the stick will be cut off when the ripples in the inner space are closed, so that the stick is not pulled out completely.


    Wen Ren tried with the stalagmite that fell on the ground. The result is that the stalagmite was cut off immediately after a moment. So it is obvious that this relic is a critical relic.


    "It''s a critical relic." Hearing people looking at the smooth section of the stalagmite as a mirror said.


    I know the type of the relic, but I don''t know the size of the relic and the type of the monster in it. After discussing with Wen Renzhong, Jimo Xinde decided to let five people form a team to go in and have a look. Of course, the exploration needs to be carried out after they are ready.


    After returning to the ground, Jimo Wenren and his family held a joint family meeting to discuss the candidates for entering the site. Chen Fang, the discoverer of the site, also attended the meeting.


    At the meeting, we voted in a transparent and open manner and decided on three candidates. Why are they three candidates? Isn''t that a five man team? This is because there are two places that have not been selected. They are Jimo, the only one that can provide assistance, and Chen Fang, the discoverer of the entrance to the ruins. The three people selected are Jimo 1, Jimo 2 and Jimo Fugui.


    It''s dangerous to open up wasteland. Originally, Jimo, the only child who hears about others, shouldn''t go. However, it''s not enough to let her be the only assistant. So the elders of the two families gave orders to the three brothers of Jimo to protect their safety.


    In fact, we don''t need to be told by adults, and we will do the same. After all, assistance in the team is the same as Mom and dad. Who doesn''t want to seek a solid shield when being beaten? Who doesn''t want to seek a warm cure after being beaten.


    The preparation of this reclamation is two shields, one attack, one skill and one assistant. Jimo and his second brother are responsible for the two shield positions. Jimo''s wealth is the skill position. Jimo is responsible for the assistant, and if necessary, it is also the skill position. Chen Fang stands on the attack position, and because of the hammer of treatment, he also takes a little responsibility for the treatment.


    For the first time, the two families prepared a pile of supplies for five people, some of which were put into very rare space bags and handed over to Jimo, and some were put on Chen Fang''s San tiaozi.


    By the way, because he didn''t know how long he would stay in the ruins, Chen Fang specially found a small table and transformed it into a hot pot table. As long as he inserted the fire element core, he could heat water and materials to eat the hot pot. Moreover, he also fixed the hot pot table in the rear car body of San tiaozi.


    "What are you doing with this? It takes up a lot of space. It''s better to put more supplies. " It''s a pity that I didn''t go this time, so I was very active in preparing supplies.


    "You don''t understand. You know, in my hometown, anything you can eat can be cooked. Even if you stay in it for a long time and consume all the supplies, you are not afraid of not having cooked food to eat." Chen Fang said seriously.


    When there''s nothing to eat, as long as the weeds on the roadside are not poisonous, a little sauce will taste good. Oh, by the way, a little sauce is also needed. Thinking that the sauce has not been prepared, Chen Fang ran to the kitchen to get a small bucket, and then put the rear car body into the black line of Jimo and Wen Ren''s face.


    Why Chen Fang''s brain hole is so strange is not known. Anyway, after some preparation, the five man team is going to start.


    "When you go in, don''t be greedy and rash. You must be careful everywhere." Jimo Xinde said to the five seriously.


    "In case of danger, make sure it''s safe. If you don''t come out in five days, all of us will go straight in." Wen Renzhong said that this was arranged in advance, and five days was exactly the time that Chen Fang''s five men spent replenishing."Chen Fang takes care of my sister." Hearing people holding Jimo''s hand, he said to Chen Fang.


    "Uncle, Yaya and I are waiting for you to come out." Yiyi takes bud bud to stand beside Chen Fang and says that Chen Fang will come out as soon as possible by touching the heads of the two children.


    In this way, the five people entered the entrance of the ruins under the eyes of their elders and relatives.


    The space turns light and dark alternately, and Chen Fang appears in the ruins. This is a very quiet world with only black and white. The sky is white, the ground is black, the trees are black, and the grass is white. There is no other hue. Although there are only black and white, Chen Fang can still see the characteristics of the flowers, plants and trees, and the veins on them are clear, which is very strange.


    Chen Fang stretched out his hand and looked at it. His skin color was normal, and the color of his clothes did not change. He was relieved. If someone looked at it from a far away place, in this black-and-white world, the color of Chen Fang''s body would be very prominent and out of tune with the world.


    Chen Fang turns around and tries to find the entrance to the space he passed through before. However, he sees that the space behind him is like water waves, ripples, and finally disappears without a trace, as if Chong didn''t appear.


    Chen Fang didn''t care too much when he saw that the entrance was gone. The critical vestige was like this. After entering, the entrance would disappear, but he always felt that something was wrong. After observing for a while, he suddenly realized that his teammates were missing.


    "Is it random in a certain area or a certain place?" Chen Fang''s feeling is not good. Jimo and Jimo''s wealth are auxiliary and position. If there is no one to protect them, they will suffer if they meet monsters.


    So Chen Fang yelled, trying to see if he could get a response, but it was still quiet all around. Chen Fang couldn''t get a response, so he had to look for it.


    Chen Fang''s place is in the woods. Chen Fang finds a way to go. He doesn''t know how long he has gone. He comes to a road paved with white stones. Chen Fang looks at both ends of the road and finds that one end leads to a half black and half white castle, and the other end of the road is a purple crystal wall.


    "This relic may not be large."


    Chen Fang thought about it for a while. He thought that if other people saw the castle, they would go there, so he decided to follow the road to the castle.


    Chen Fang walked along the white stone road, paying attention to the surrounding conditions from time to time, and being alert to the vestige monsters that might appear at any time. However, until he walked out of the road and came to the high wall outside the castle, he still did not encounter any obstacles.


    Isn''t it strange here? Is it a dead zone? Chen Fang thought.


    The so-called dead area refers to the remains without any monsters, which are often of low value.


    But just as he thought about it, there was the sound of armor rubbing and metal trampling on the ground in the distance.


    Chen Fang turned to face the direction of the voice and drew out a long gun to be on guard.


    "Kaqiang, kaqiang"


    as the sound gets louder and louder, Chen Fang sees two fully armed figures. These are two armored soldiers with long swords in their hands. One is black and the other is white. The white soldiers feel very holy, while the black soldiers are particularly ferocious. Chen Fang quickly takes a look at them and gets some information.


    White swordsman: medium level 1, holy mark, light strike.


    Black swordsman: medium level 1, blasphemy mark, dark strike.


    Chen Fang can see each other clearly, and the other side can see Chen Fang, so when Chen Fang uses the identification technique, the black and white swordsmen also rush up.


    Without saying a word, two black and white swordsmen attacked Chen Fang from left to right, and the long sword swept up and down the road.


    At this time, the advantage of the long gun was reflected. Chen Fang put up his long gun and blocked the attack directly. When the weapons collided, Chen Fang was beaten back several steps.


    Chen Fang took advantage of the retreating Kung Fu and used the fight avatar skill.


    "Ah ah ah, selling wine and slaughtering pigs, I think, but you can''t say."


    Black face, cross door, butterfly face, leopard''s head and eyes, ferocious, sharp, Yan people Zhang Fei here, who dare to be presumptuous.


    The spear turns into a spear (the spear is different from the spear, so it''s easy to integrate here. Don''t worry about it). Zhang BA shexin and Chen fangti step on the ground, and a wave radiates out, directly shaking the black-and-white swordsman out.


    Chen Fang threw his Zhang Ba snake spear, thrust it through the armor of the white swordsman, and nailed it to the wall not far away. At the same time, Chen Fang, who was unarmed, rushed to the black swordsman who had just landed. He grabbed his opponent''s foot, and the green tendons on his arm stood out. He swung a left or right axe to hit him. After five or six times, he threw it Throw it into the wall like an inlay.


    Chen Fang didn''t wait for the black swordsman to pull out from the hole in the wall. He flashed to him and put his fists on his opponent''s helmet like rain. A moment later, under Chen Fang''s violent attack, the black swordsman''s helmet was as flat as paper and his limbs trembled. He would fall into a dead silence.


    "Kill the black swordsman and get the black crystal."


    The voice reminds us that the black swordsman has been killed, so he comes to the white swordsman who is nailed to the wall and can''t get out of the wall. He punches him with his fist. He also shrivels his head and takes him away.


    "Kill the white swordsman and get the white crystal."

 Chapter 192

    After killing the white swordsman, Chen Fang shakes his aching palms, then pulls out Zhang BA''s snake spear nailed to the wall and checks the harvest.


    Baijing: unknown, ten can be synthesized.


    Black crystal: unknown, ten can be synthesized.


    Chen Fang secretly scolded the poor swordsman of black and white, and then walked along the wall.


    At the same time, Jimo Yi also solved two black-and-white swordsmen with two huge dumbbells in his hand. Looking at the messy ground and the wall full of cracks, as well as the black-and-white swordsmen almost made of thin paper, we can imagine how violent Jimo Yi was at that time.


    In addition to Jimo one, Jimo Fugui also met the black-and-white swordsman. He used the advantage of long-distance to kill them gracefully with a lava ball before the black-and-white swordsman rushed in front of him.


    Different from the three above, Jimo and Jimo two didn''t meet the black and white swordsman. They left the place and found their way. Then they followed the road to the wall outside the castle. They were walking along the wall to see if they could meet their lost friends.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Chen Fang''s bad luck. After walking along the wall, he met two black-and-white swordsmen. The battle was still easy to solve. However, this time, he was hit several times and was in two states.


    Holy mark: Reduces attack power and can stack up to 10 layers. When fully stacked, if attacked by darkness, it will turn into chaotic mark and detonate. (210)


    another state is blasphemy mark, which reduces the effect of defense. It will also stack 10 layers, and when attacked by light, it will be transformed into chaos mark, and then it will be detonated.


    Chen Fang didn''t know what would happen if he was detonated after being transformed into a chaotic mark, so when he met the black-and-white swordsman again, he deliberately let the white swordsman attack and stack up the holy mark.


    When the holy mark is full, the black swordsman splits out a slow black sword Qi. Chen Fang can easily avoid it if he wants to dodge. But he wants to see the power of the mark''s back detonating, so he eats the attack. Then he regrets that the power of the chaotic mark detonating after the Holy Mark''s full is attacked by the dark is so huge that he can kill it directly Chen Fang burst out a mouthful of old blood and suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    Chen Fang quickly uses the hammer of treatment to stabilize his injury, and then does not keep his hand. He quickly kills the black and white swordsmen. After the battle, he finds a safe place to continue to use the hammer of treatment for treatment. In the process of treatment, Chen Fang finds that the purification effect of the hammer of treatment can remove the unmatched mark of blasphemy, which makes him relieved.


    After his injury got better, Chen Fang went on the road again, still following the wall. He didn''t know how long he had gone and how many black and white swordsmen he had killed. Finally, Chen Fang saw the gate at the end of the wall.


    There are two black-and-white armored guards on the left and right of the iron fence gate, each holding a sword and shield.


    Out of caution, Chen Fang still uses identification to get information about the opponent''s medium level two strength and the same skills as the black-and-white swordsman.


    There are four people on the other side, and Chen Fang has only one, so instead of rushing up, he is waiting for others to come.


    The ruins are not big. This is the result of Chen Fang''s observation. The main body of the ruins should be the castle surrounded by a wall. As long as other people move towards the castle and follow the wall with obvious arc, they will be able to meet at this gate, unless the wall surrounding the whole Castle has two doors, Or multiple entrances and exits, then Chen Fang has nothing to say.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang''s worry didn''t come true. As soon as Jimo appeared opposite him, they waved happily. For fear of attracting the attention of the four black-and-white sword and shield guards, they could only communicate in silent gestures, and then rest against the wall in their respective directions.


    After a while, other people continued to appear. Chen Fang came to Jimo Fugui, and the other two were on the other side of Jimo. Chen Fang and Jimo Fugui made a circle, dodged the sight of the black and white sword guard, and joined the other three.


    "Are the four guards gathering together to kill, or are they leading away one by one?" Jimo rich asked.


    "It''s better not to gather and kill. I''ve just met black and white swordsmen. Their attacks will put marks on them. Once they stack 10 layers, they will explode when attacked by the opposite attributes, and they are easy to be injured. I think these four sword and shield guards are the same," Chen Fang quickly stopped.


    The other four didn''t meet the black-and-white swordsman, or the buff wasn''t full when solving the swordsman. They didn''t know there was such a thing, so Chen Fang quickly reminded them.


    "In that case, I''ll use remote skills to distract one." Jimo is rich and noble.


    "I can draw one away, too." Chen Fang has the skill of ridicule. It''s not a problem to pull one.


    The remaining two are divided by Jimo brothers 1 and 2, and then Jimo assists. It should be able to solve the problem. As long as you pull away two of the black shield guards or white shield guards, you won''t be afraid of the explosion damage of chaos mark when boff is full.


    After the allocation of combat responsibilities, the five men began to take action. First Chen Fang started to blame them, and then let the others pull them away in turn.


    No matter how they pull monsters, they can only separate two waves, and they can''t separate the black-and-white sword and shield guard combination.To their surprise, the five immediately changed their strategy, with Chen Fang and Jimo holding two black-and-white sword and shield guards, while Jimo Fugui helped his two brothers to solve another group of black-and-white sword and shield guards with speed output, and then supported Chen Fang and Jimo.


    When Chen Fanggang just had a rest, he released his avatar of fighting. His weapons were not included in the armory, so he was still Zhang BA''s snake spear. When he incarnated again, he was still Zhang Fei.


    In the beginning, he stepped on the ground and raised the waves. This time, he didn''t fly two sword and shield guards. Chen Fang saw that the tiger roared and stunned the white sword and shield guards. Zhang BA''s snake spear swept and fought with the black sword and shield guards.


    Jimo stands behind Chen Fang and uses the moon blade to restrain the white sword and shield knight.


    Over there, Jimo''s first and second brothers are also armed. They are dressed in tight clothes with hot eyes, wrapped in their swollen muscles. Their right hand fitness tools are turned into shadows, and they constantly smash them on their own sword and shield guards. Their left hand fairy sticks wave rock shoots from the ground from time to time to attack the sword and shield guards. Jimo Fugui also calls out bright silver armor that can blind other people''s eyes, Take a short gun from the back and throw it at the black shield guard with lava.


    "Exploding tiger rush"


    with Zhang BA''s snake spear, Chen Fang, in the form of fierce tiger, rushes to the white sword shield guard who is trying to get close to Jimo and flies him. Then a charge follows the white sword shield guard who is still flying in the air into the ground. In a daze, Chen Fang grabs his opponent''s foot and swings it to the black sword shield guard. Under the huge momentum, there are two black and white The guard of sword and shield fell down and rolled together.


    "Five tigers pounce on food"


    without waiting for black and white to get up, Chen Fang''s Zhangba snake spear is thrown, and five fierce tigers are turned into black and white sword and shield guards in mid air. At the same time, when Chen Fang throws his Zhangba snake spear, he bends his legs and jumps into the air, and falls to the sword and shield guards with extremely fast falling posture.


    The five tigers on the ground pounce on the black-and-white sword shield guard and explode the strong wind. Chen Fang falls to the ground and smashes into the strong wind. The roar explodes the ground collapse and ground wave radiation. While the vibration makes Jimo unstable, she is also surprised by Chen Fang''s strength.


    Chen Fang has been missing for less than half a year, and his strength has grown to be able to hang two intermediate level II relic creatures, which really makes Jimo look at him with new eyes.


    "Where did he go during this period? Why did he improve so much?" Jimo murmured to himself.


    After Chen Fang pressed the black-and-white sword and shield guard into the pit, he didn''t stop. He reached out to recall Zhang BA''s snake spear and poked it at the black-and-white sword and shield guard he had stepped on. His hand was as fast as a pile. After a while, two voice reminders sounded in his ear, prompting him to kill the black-and-white sword and shield guard and get one black-and-white crystal.


    "Boy, that''s good. One person can solve two monsters." Jimo praised.


    Their group solved the black-and-white sword and shield guards very quickly. Jimo''s first and second brothers had strong strength. They hit the sword and shield guards with sharp fitness tools in their hands. With the help of loneliness and wealth, they solved the black-and-white match in less than a minute.


    They wanted to come and help after solving the black-and-white match, but when they saw that Chen Fang could play well with the black-and-white match, they took up the chance to watch and learn about Chen Fang''s strength.


    Chen Fang''s performance is very satisfactory to them, and his fierce playing style is in line with Jimo I and II''s appetite. He is not satisfied with Chen Fang''s weak muscles, which makes them have the impulse to ask Chen Fang to keep fit with them.


    After killing four black-and-white partners, Jimo starts to collect the spoils. She goes to the black-and-white sword and shield guard and uses the stripping technique. Unfortunately, her hand is black, and she only gets a portion of white iron crystal powder, which makes a dignified and cool Jimo look bad.


    "Jimo, let the rich and noble come. It''s just a waste of our achievements to peel off." Jimo doesn''t give Jimo any face.


    "Hum, I just didn''t pose. I''ll do it next time." Jimo is not stubborn, but he is very persistent in proving that he is not a black hand.


    What does it have to do with posture? Touching a corpse and opening a treasure requires a set of very standardized metaphysical rituals. It''s superficial. Chen Fang scorns people''s blaming posture for hand blackness.


    "Well, you''re going to make us come here in vain. Let the rich drive. He''s lucky."


    Jimo a hard advice, but Jimo extremely stubborn, do not want to touch the right to give up the body.


    "Well, let''s do it in order, one by one." Chen Fang suggested.


    Chen Fang''s suggestion was accepted by other people except Jimo. Under the majority, Jimo agreed sullenly.

 Chapter 193

    Kill four black-and-white sword and shield guards, and then enter the castle. But before that, they must find a way to open the half black and half white metal gate.


    Chen Fang thought that it should be easy to push open the iron fence in front of him, but he didn''t expect that the five people had exhausted their strength, and the door still didn''t move.


    Locked? No, there is no place to lock on the iron fence. Is it in the wrong direction? It''s not. I''ve tried pushing, pulling and dragging. It''s useless.


    Chen Fang ponders for a moment, but he can only sacrifice his unique climbing skill and climb inside on the fence. The three brothers of Jimo family also learn from this. They climb up and down into the gate of the outer courtyard of the castle, and now only Jimo beauty is left.


    "Come on, don''t be rude at this time." Chen Fang urged.


    As soon as Jimo Beiya bites, Su Shou grabs the railing and climbs up. Four people on the opposite side are watching nervously, for fear that black and white remains will appear at this time. At this time, the five people are in the same state as the students who go to the Internet bar all night in the middle of the night and fear the night patrol teacher when they climb over the wall.


    After a while, Jimo finally climbed down and the five gathered again.


    "There are roadblocks on both sides. Which way to go?" Jimo looked around and said.


    There is a long shadow wall behind the gate of the external wall. If you want to move forward, you have to go through a small room with roadblocks. Five people are not familiar with this place, so they just choose the right side and walk over.


    When the five people tried to cross the barrier, the door of the small room suddenly opened, and a black old man came out. At the same time, a white old man came out of the opposite small room.


    Gate keeper ¡¤ black Fist: Medium Level 2, weapon damage immunity, elemental immunity, combat, balance, blasphemy mark, black wave,.


    Gate keeper ¡¤ white Fist: Medium Level 2, weapon damage immunity, elemental immunity, combat, balance, holy mark, white wave.


    Chen Fang saw that he was so surprised that his chin fell off. The doorman knew martial arts, but the local ruffians couldn''t carry it.


    These two masters are not only immune to weapon damage, but also immune to elements. How can they fight?


    Chen Fang will get the information, told the team''s highest intelligence Jimo beauty, see what she has countermeasures.


    Jimo doesn''t know why Chen Fang didn''t fight with the other party, so she can know so much, but it doesn''t prevent her from believing Chen Fang.


    "We can only use pure fists to deal with each other." Jimo said.


    Among the five, Chen Fang and Liu Yiyi have studied physical skills. Jimo also studied primary school with his grandfather wenrenzhong, but the three brothers of Jimo family can''t. however, they still have two hands when it comes to unarmed fighting.


    "The two of us are working together against one."


    The two old guard men approached step by step, and Jimo didn''t think much about it. He directly asked the three brothers of Jimo family to stop the black old man, while he and Chen Fang cooperated to fight the white old man.


    Chen Fang attacked Jimo first. Then, they attacked old man Bai''s left and right way. Old man Bai leaned back like a tumbler and flashed by flexibly. Then they took Chen Fang and Jimo''s face with anti pop fist.


    Chen Fang put his arms ten to fight, and Jimo relied on his flexible skills to avoid the attack of old man Bai.


    Just when Chen Fang and Jimo were fighting against old man Bai, the three brothers of Jimo also met old man Hei. At the beginning, they still used arms and skills. However, it was useless to hit old man Hei with fitness tools or skills. On the contrary, after absorbing attacks, old man Heimo tended to be violent, with more and more actions and strength, and Jimo was often defeated with one punch Fly.


    Seeing that the weapons and skills didn''t work, the three men had to give up their arms and skills and fight hand to hand. At this time, the black old man''s violent state disappeared and his original posture was restored.


    "Richness, why are you beating me?"


    "Big brother, I''m sure you''re standing in my way."


    "Second brother, why are you kicking me?"


    "I didn''t kick you. It was the old man who was too cunning. He got out of the way when I kicked him."


    The three bullied an old man together. It seems that they beat the old man in a circle. In fact, they were beaten by the old man around them. The scene is very funny. There is a big difference between the trained and the trained. If Jimo No.1 and No.2 were not healthy, and they also resisted most of the old man''s fists and feet, the three brothers would have knelt long ago.


    The three brothers of Jimo are beaten by the black old man. Chen Fang and Jimo are not good either. After all, they don''t cooperate well, they don''t have a tacit understanding, and they are not familiar with the ways of both sides. Either you are in my way, or I am in your place. Anyway, they are beaten a lot. If Chen Fang doesn''t hold the hammer of treatment in his hand, he always pays attention to the layers of marks, The sacred imprints on them are already full.


    "It can''t go on like this. Let''s separate. Maybe it''s better to play alone."


    Jimo was once again blocked by Chen Fang. Realizing that both of them would be implicated by each other in this way, he immediately left the regiment and went to support the old black man.


    Chen Fang also thinks that Jimo is right, because when he caught old man Bai several times, he was hindered by Jimo''s outstretched hand. Maybe it would be better for them to deal with an old man separately.


    But at the moment of Jimo''s escape, old man Bai released his hand and directly sent out a white wave in the direction of old man Hei. Looking at the track, the target should be Jimo Yi with his back to Chen Fang''s side."Bad."


    Chen Fang subconsciously turns around and throws the hammer of treatment. The track direction is exactly the direction of Bai Bo''s progress.


    Chen Fang''s reaction is quick. Before Bai Bo touches the back of Jimo one, the hammer of treatment falls on Jimo one''s head, which purifies the mark on his body, so that when he is hit by Bai Bo, he is not hurt by the chaos explosion after the mark transformation.


    "Ah! Who hit me on the head? It hurts so much, ah ~ ~ "


    Jimo, who was hit by a therapeutic hammer, touched his head, and then was hit by Bai Bo in the back of the waist. Before he could react, he was hit by old black man in the stomach with one blow, three blows at a time, which made him want to die.


    "Brother, step back." Jimo arrived, let the three people back away from the suffering of sandbags.


    The three brothers of Jimo family are obedient. They immediately step back and let Jimo take over. It''s not that they don''t want to fight. In fact, they can only surround the black old man, but they can''t fight him.


    So the scene became Chen Fang Jimo two people, one in charge of an old man, the other three can only squat at the foot of the shadow wall when cheerleading.


    After Jimo left, Chen Fang also let go. Although the number of times he was attacked by old man Bai increased, he was able to make an effective counterattack against old man Bai.


    Old man Bai''s fists are very fierce. Chen Fang can hide as soon as he can. It''s really not good. He can only let his family have too much meat, which is not the key part. After several times, Chen Fang feels that he can''t resist.


    No, we have to think of a way. Chen Fang''s brain is spinning in the battle. After he stopped old man Bai once, Chen Fang came up with a way.


    I saw him rolling back and pulling away from old man Bai. When he stood up, he had one more thing in his hand.


    "Look at the darts." Chen Fang throws out his belongings, and then follows.


    Old man Bai saw a black shadow flying towards him and quickly hit him, but the black image was alive, bypassed his fist and directly pasted on his face.


    "Pop."


    Just listen to a crisp ring, white old man was directly hit in the face, this is a flip flop dry good thing.


    It turns out that what Chen Fanggang just threw was a flip flop at his feet. These flip flops have the effect of "hitting the face". Chen Fang wants to use them to open up the situation.


    Chen Fang succeeded, and the flip flop didn''t live up to his expectations. The 40 yard soles blocked old man Bai''s sight. Chen Fang successfully grasped this moment, and before the flip flop fell off from old man Bai''s face, he bullied him close to his body. Then he hit him with a series of body movements, including double wind through the ears, head and knee bumping, elbow hitting the throat, pulling sleeve out of the heart, bending foot to hit the belly, dragon swinging tail, and hit him six times in a row Under the axe, he directly sent the old man''s head into his chest, ending the battle.


    "I''ll go and have a beep with the boy!" Jimo was surprised.


    "It''s the essence of ZHAOFEI shoes. It''s exquisite. It''s amazing that they can make a detour." Jimo two touch chin.


    "I think it''s just that the shoe print is a little crooked and the position is not right, which affects the aesthetic feeling." Jimo rich and noble judge.


    "For the boy''s performance, clap!"


    "Pa pa pa."


    Three brothers squatting in the corner is boring, but they can''t help, so they have to amuse themselves there.


    The main reason why Chen Fang can solve old man Bai quickly is that he catches the moment when the other party is blocked by the flip flop, and in the following time, he breaks out in a state never before. He plays his body skills to the extreme, and Shengsheng suppresses old man Bai before he can win. If Chen Fang doesn''t seize the opportunity, or doesn''t suppress old man Bai, he will fight The fight may drag on.


    "Jimo, get out of the way." After Chen Fang understood this, he immediately took out another flip flop on his feet, turned around and yelled to his Jimo.


    Jimo doesn''t understand why Chen Fang wants her to get out of the way, but out of trust, she jumps to the side.


    Chen Fang saw that Jimo gave up his position, immediately threw out the flip flop, and then charged against the black old hair. Then he ran barefoot on the ground and ran into the black old man before the flip flop. Because the black old man didn''t eat skills, he didn''t fall into vertigo like Chen Fang, but he was hit in the face and covered his eyes by qilai flip flop When some confused did not make a response, the results in Chen Fang wake up from 0.5 seconds of vertigo, a fierce operation like a tiger, let it into the white old man''s footsteps.


    "I''m tired. It''s the first time that I see people flying in running shoes Jimo one face of consternation.


    "I just want to ask him a pair of meat feet, how can they rub electric current with the ground, doesn''t it hurt? The sole of the foot is bald. " Jimo Er Yi looks like hell.


    "If he can teach me how to hit my face with flying shoes, I''d like to learn one by one Jimo is envious of wealth. Sit up and take notice of awesome


    Jimo.

 Chapter 194

    "Kill the gate keeper, black fist, and get a black crystal and a black short sleeve."


    "Kill the gate keeper, Baiquan, and get a white crystal and a white long sleeve."


    Chen Fang killed two gatekeepers independently and got two booty items, including two jackets. Just after the battle, his short sleeves were damaged and ragged, so he planned to replace them.


    Black short sleeves: common material.


    White long sleeves: inferior material.


    Two pieces of clothes are not good goods, and they don''t have attributes yet. Chen Fang is not happy. The success rate of synthesizing two pieces of clothes is 65%, so he consumes one core synthetic.


    But at the moment of synthesis, Chen Fang regretted it. He suddenly thought that his anger lighting skill needs to be activated after bursting the shirt. If the quality of the shirt is too good to break, then this skill will be useless.


    Come on, let''s have a look first. If the composite has the property of never breaking, it''s a big deal to sell it. Chen Fang wants to check the composite while he wants to.


    Black and white two sets of summer and winter warm stockings: never broken, breathable and warm, long leg charm + 1, mobility + 1, flexibility + 1.


    "


    Maomao, what''s the name with Taobao style? Semi permeable, permeable or impermeable? The ultimate temptation is a ghost. Why do two pieces of clothes synthesize such a thing? I''m not a pervert. Who should I wear this thing to tempt?


    Chen Fang is speechless. This synthesis is a compensation. It can''t be used at all, and it can''t be taken out as a gift, because there''s really no way to explain why an old man has such a thing. If you really want to take it out, you may not be killed as a rogue.


    Alas, I can only save it for my future wife. But I''m still a little excited when I think about it. It''s black and white. Hehe, hehe, hehe. Chen fangnao mends it.


    "Boy, what do you think? How can you feel your eyes always running to Jimo''s feet?" Jimo came over and patted Chen Fang on the shoulder.


    "No, No." Chen Fang sweated for a while. When he was just brain mending, he did look at Jimo''s big long legs, and imagined Jimo wearing lace side stockings in the way of brain mending and sticking.


    "It''s up to you to touch the corpses." Jimo two urged.


    "Touching the corpse is a very serious matter. I still need to save my character. Let''s wait for next time." Chen Fang felt that he had just synthesized something that he didn''t use. He had bad luck for the time being and needed to save more character, so he refused.


    "I''ll do it." Jimo see Chen Fang not go, now volunteered, she must get rid of the bad name of black hand.


    "No matter how you look at these two monsters, they are also special monsters. Maybe they can get rid of the relics, and let the rich come." Jimo two quickly stop.


    The so-called relic weapons are special equipment separated from relic monsters. They can be melted into their own weapons to enhance their own strength or change into the same form. Some relic weapons also have special skills, which are very rare. Generally, they only appear in critical relic.


    "Boy, it''s you who killed this monster. Who do you want?" Jimo brothers 1 and 2 shrugged their chest muscles.


    "Chen Fang, can I peel it off?" Jimo stares at Chen Fang and asks. He changes his cool appearance. He looks like a kitten ready to go. Look at that posture. If Chen Fang says yes, he will immediately peel off and ask him to dare to say "no", which is likely to scratch his face.


    Chen Fang is in a dilemma. On the one hand, she is a beautiful woman, and on the other hand, she is three brothers who are also fierce. It''s not good to offend anyone.


    "I think you can drive one by yourself." Chen Fang said that there are two strange things on the ground, one black and the other white. It''s not just right to divide them. They don''t offend each other.


    "Boy, do you really don''t understand or don''t understand? These two monsters are special fetters. If they are separated, they will lose a lot of things." Jimo one eye dew surprised looking at Chen Fang, don''t know why he will have this idea.


    There is a fetter type monster in the critical vestige, which usually appears in pairs and can carry skills together. It''s very rare. If you peel them off together, it''s very likely that there will be crystallization of carrying skills. If you peel them off one by one, basically nothing can be stripped off.


    "As you say, the monsters we just killed are all fetters?" Chen Fang said.


    Like the black-and-white swordsman and the black-and-white sword shield guard before, they all have the ability of double entry, and they all have the ability of carrying.


    "Yes, don''t you know? This relic is a very special relic. It''s likely that all of them are fetters. To peel off this kind of fetters, we need a special technique, that is, she can''t do it at all. Only rich and noble among us can use it. "


    Jimo nodded. He didn''t expect the four guards before, or he would definitely stop Jimo.


    "So it''s better to let the rich touch the corpse, so as to maximize the harvest." Jimo two said.


    "Come on, brother Fugui." Chen Fang said without hesitation that in order to get the maximum benefit, he chose to let the rich brother who is said to have the best fortune and special stripping method go. As for Jimo''s angry eyes, he chose to fight with the back of his head.The three brothers give Chen Fang a thumbs up, and then give him a look of self-interest. They move the bodies of the two black and white guards together, and then wait for Jimo to peel off its wealth.


    "Big beauty, let''s admit that our hands are black, and we need special techniques. Don''t waste our hard work. We should be self-conscious." Chen Fang can''t stand the high temperature behind his head, so he has to go to Jimo and say.


    "I can''t have black hands!" Jimo shouts out that since she is a special fetter, she will not insist on proving herself. If she really wants to do that, she will not be sensible. Of course, she should deny Chen Fang''s saying that she has a black hand.


    "Yes, look at this hand. How can it be black? It''s too white and tender." Chen Fang solemnly put Jimo''s hand on his palm and caressed it as he looked at it. He praised it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jimo''s face looks like a ghost. She has never seen a person with such a thick face. She grabs a girl''s hand casually to look at it. It''s like nothing happened. She praises it while touching it. It''s a hooligan.


    "Don''t you think it''s impolite?" Jimo face a cold, tone with shame anger, but she does not seem to have the meaning of his hand, which is very interesting.


    "Yes, I didn''t realize it if you didn''t say it." Chen Fang was very embarrassed to put down Jimo''s hand, and then he added, "but your nails seem to be a little long. It should be inconvenient to use them. It''s time to cut them."


    "No, I think it''s just right to scratch you." Jimo hand into claw shape, threatening to Chen Fang''s face.


    During the interaction between Chen Fang and Jimo, the three brothers finished the separation, and got four skill crystals and several affinity products, which were quite fruitful.


    "Fortunately, Jimo is smart, otherwise these things will be in vain." Jimo a look at the harvest on the hand, wiped a cold sweat.


    "Yes, yes. These four portable skills alone are enough to sell 100 gold coins." Jimo two is also afraid.


    If Chen Fang hadn''t withstood the pressure just now, he wouldn''t have gained this.


    It''s an indisputable fact that most of the women in Jimo''s two families have black hands, but they never realize it. On the contrary, the men in the two families are very lucky. In this generation, Jimo''s four twin brothers are rich, rich, powerful and rich.


    "Come on, let''s go to the next place." Will harvest things to Jimo put away, Jimo said.


    The spoils in the ruins will be handed over to Jimo who has a space bag for safekeeping and will be distributed after the ruins are left.


    Just when the five people were going to go to the next place along the passage between the outer wall and the shadow wall, the whole ruins began to change. From the left side of the direction they were facing, the white sky was gradually replaced by black.


    If you look down from the air, you will find that the whole site starts from the boundary. All things, black and white, change from the original day black ground to black sky and white ground, black trees and white grass to white trees and black grass. Anyway, the original colors change with each other.


    "It''s in the dark mode." Chen Fang looked at the black sky and said.


    As the sky turned black, some of them couldn''t see the things around them clearly, that is, the ink called out two star lights to illuminate the surroundings.


    "First find a place to stay for a night. If you encounter black relic monsters in this environment, you may not be able to see their actions clearly. It''s very dangerous." Jimo said.


    Others agreed, so they came to the small room next to the barricade, the room where the old black-and-white man had just stayed.


    Five people in turn into the "reception room", found that the space inside is very large, so Chen Fang called out three trampolines, everyone together to start a hot pot.


    Hotpot has never been seen in the world, and it''s a new way to eat in the relic. So the atmosphere is warm, and then they eat up, and they consume all the food materials prepared by Chen Fang without restraint.


    "It''s too much. I didn''t get a piece of meat, so you finished it." Chen Fang lashes out at the three brothers of Jimo family. They never eat vegetables. They fish when they see meat. After fishing for a long time, they don''t see anything except vegetables and leaves.


    "I didn''t expect that animal viscera could still be eaten like this, and it tasted good. In the past, hunting only left meat, which was a loss." Jimo as if did not hear what Chen Fang said, to express feelings.


    In this world, like some western countries of Bluestar, they don''t eat animal offal. They usually throw it away or use it to raise mutant creatures. Chen Fang feels very sorry when he sees it. However, he doesn''t know much about the dishes, so he has to use the most convenient hot pot method to deal with these things. As long as you deal with the smell, what can''t be cooked in hot pot?


    If normal people come to eat a load of food, they have to eat at least three meals. However, the big appetite of the three Jimo brothers is not enough for them to fill their teeth. Therefore, Chen Fang''s painstaking preparation of food is gone, leaving only half a bucket of sauce.


    After eating the hot pot and adding a few pieces of high-energy dry food, the three brothers rest comfortably on the wall of the room while Chen Fang and Jimo are cleaning up.


    "Brother, have you heard anything?" Jimo was originally comfortable lying on the ground, ready to sleep, but at this time he heard some sound.The crowd quieted down and began to use their ears to catch what Jimo 2 said.


    Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck.

 Chapter 195

    As the sound of the horse''s hooves approached, people quickly put out the light source and held their breath for fear that they would be noticed by the monsters outside. Night fighting is not a good choice. Unless you have to, you can avoid it.


    The noise outside stopped at the road block, then turned away, and gradually went away. All five of them were relieved.


    "I don''t know if it''s safe to hide here. There''s only one exit here. It''s really not a good place to stay at night. Do we want to move down?" Jimo said.


    Although the monster just patrolled didn''t come in, there was no accident. There was only one exit in the room. If it was blocked inside, it would be a fight to death. However, if other relic creatures were attracted in the battle, they would fall into a dead situation.


    Jimoyi''s proposal won everyone''s approval, so he decided to go back to the woods where he came in before. On the way to the castle, there was nothing in the woods, so he thought it should be safe.


    So the five turned over the door and went to the woods.


    "Something''s wrong. Why do I feel that it''s not safer here than in the house I just had."


    After walking on the black road for some time, five people entered the woods. At this time, Chen Fang suddenly felt palpitations and always felt something was peeping.


    "Well, I also think there seems to be something wrong here. Let''s go to the other side of the fence." Jimo said.


    It was not only the two of them who felt wrong, but also the three brothers who were experienced in fighting. They stopped and stood by.


    "It''s too late. Get ready to fight." Jimo stares at a big tree not far away and says.


    In the dark, most of the trees are white, but there are several big black trees with strange shapes. The movement caused by Chen Fang''s five people''s coming here wakes them up. The big black tree opens its white eyes and serrated white cavities, pulls out its thick roots, and comes towards the five people.


    Dark tumor tree demon: Medium Level 2, engulfs regeneration, stabs tumor, Twines, bark armor.


    Chen Fang told the other four people the information he got before several tree demons came around. With the black-and-white guard, they were not surprised that Chen Fang could see through the monster''s strength.


    "Since it''s a tree demon, you should be afraid of fire. Richness, try it." Jimo opens his mouth.


    Jimo Fugui nodded, immediately released a lava ball to the nearest tree demon, and directly shot it into the tree demon''s mouth. Then the Lava Burst, half of the tree demon''s mouth was blown off, and it caused a fire on it.


    The attacked tree demon screamed, wildly swung the black trunk and ran to the nearest white tree. The next scene made five people''s hearts sink. The tree demon held the white tree and gnawed it. A moment later, it not only recovered to its original state, but also grew a little bigger.


    "If you leave here and fight this monster in this environment, you will be consumed here." As soon as Jimo finished, he immediately summoned his arms, took out his fitness weapon, smashed a tree demon blocking the road behind him, and opened the way in front of him.


    The others did not dare to delay. They summoned their arms and ran out of the woods.


    Chen Fang draws out his long gun and consumes a medium level core to switch the element to ice flame element. He does not dare to release the battle avatar at this time, because once the battle BGM rings, he does not know how many black tree demons will be attracted.


    What Chen Fang doesn''t know, however, is that even if he doesn''t release the battle avatar, the movement caused by the five people''s escape also wakes up a lot of black tree demons. Moreover, as long as one tree demon wakes up, the tree demons nearby will wake up from their deep sleep, just like a chain reaction. At the end of the day, the black tree demons in the woods around the castle wake up one after another, and then seem to be guided by a guide In the direction of five people, there are at least hundreds of them.


    Chen Fang, who is in a state of combat, feels a little empty without the 30% blessing of the attribute of "waiting for one''s pillow". This is also something he can''t do. However, although he doesn''t have the bonus of the attribute, he still has the normal level 2 strength. It may be hard to fight against the upper tree demon, but he can still do it by taking advantage of the ice flame''s special delay Yes.


    The three brothers opened the way ahead, Jimo was in the middle to assist. After Chen Fang was cut off, the five rushed out of the woods and woke up a lot of black tree demons on the road. When they returned to the white road at night, there were more than a dozen black tree demons behind them, and other tree demons gradually gathered where they couldn''t see them.


    Five people keep running along the black road towards the wall outside the castle, and more than ten black tree demons are still chasing them.


    "When we arrived, we fought against the wall. Richness and I were in the back. The second elder brother was in the front row, and Chen Fang swam away."


    After several people ran to the wall, Jimo immediately made arrangements. Jimo 1 and 2 found a good position to block Jimo and Fugui behind. Chen Fang saw that the space between the wall and the forest was very large, and immediately summoned an electric car to ride on it, and then released the avatar of fighting.


    "I will not be afraid even if I am alone, even if the enemy does not count. I will not stop what I am pointing to."


    In changban, Dangyang, seven in and seven out, no one can stop, no one can stop, one shot through the army, one sword cut the enemy chieftain, this is Zhao Yun.Chen Fang''s face is covered with Zhao Yun''s facial makeup. Listening to the battle exclusive BGM, he is full of blood and pride. He drives straight to more than a dozen black tree demons.


    "Chen Fang, come back." Jimo saw Chen Fang''s brainless assault, and he was so anxious that he yelled. The other side had more than a dozen. Didn''t he go up and look for death.


    Jimo one and Jimo two want to help, but there are two people standing behind them who need protection. They can only restrain themselves and hope that Chen Fang won''t have an accident.


    Chen Fang is not really a mindless charge like Jimo thought. He has his own consideration. When the black tree demon just came out of the woods and gathered together, he wanted to strike a wave. He only saw a long gun and a row of phantom iron horses, white horses and white robes appeared behind him, with the gun pointed forward.


    "Junshi ¡¤ Yizi changshe"


    Zhao Yun, who is incarnated by Chen Fang, has two forms: one is Junshi, and the other is Jiangshi. The former can use phantom array to attack multiple targets, while the latter can use violence skills as a general.


    Under the command of Chen Fang, a row of phantom war riders charged side by side with Chen Fang and directly collided with the black tree demon. When the long gun penetrated the body, the huge impact still carried the black tree demon''s body forward for several meters. In this process, several tree demons were directly hit and flew far away, fell heavily on the ground and smashed several deep pits.


    After a wave of charge, the phantom iron horse disappeared, leaving only the black tree demon struggling on the ground and some tree demon bodies that were trampled into several sections by horse hooves.


    "This boy always gives people a surprise. This skill is very powerful." Jimo a gape at Chen Fang caused by the scene, said.


    "Well." Jimo two nodded and agreed.


    "I can''t understand why he is riding an electric car. It''s so short that the phantom around him has more than one head. It''s too eye-catching. It makes the original murderous picture just funny." Jimo is rich and noble.


    Just now Chen Fang didn''t feel it when he was riding an electric car alone, but later, when the phantom war riding and he kept pace with each other, it was very out of place. In a row of high-level lines with uniform movements, a person who was still riding an electric car suddenly appeared. It was so frustrating. It was just like a little boy in a line of soldiers walking together And, let Jimo rich and noble this kind of pursuit of beauty, feel like swallowing a fly as disgusting, just he would like to rush up to Chen Fang this black sheep.


    Jimo was relieved to see that Chen Fang had nothing to do after a wave of charging, so he wanted to take someone to clean up the black tree demon on the ground. But at this time, he rushed to the burning ground of Chen Fang near the woods, like a mouse with a tail on fire, and drove to them.


    "I''ll go. There''s a big wave of monsters approaching in the woods." Chen Fang drives his car and stops in front of the four people, pointing to the woods in front of him.


    After listening, they looked in the direction that Chen Fang pointed out. Sure enough, they saw that the forest, which was originally full of white trees, was now full of black tree demons, and they were pressing up towards them.


    "Big brother and second brother, change the terrain, surround the two sides, leaving only a gap in front." Jimo immediately shouts.


    After hearing this, Jimo''s first and second brothers immediately planted rock shoots with their little fairy sticks, which were connected with the walls behind them, forming a "concave" defensive circle.


    "I''ll take a part of it." Chen Fang finished and rushed out directly on an electric car.


    "Be careful." Jimo shouts at Chen Fang''s back.


    Chen Fang did not leave far at this time. After hearing Jimo''s cry, he raised his gun to indicate that he heard it.


    Chen Fang rushes to the edge of the forest, stabs his dragon gun in his hand, and three white phoenix phantoms fly out. With the power of ice flame, he goes straight to the black tree demon who just came out of the forest, explodes after seven or eight black tree demons, and then blows up the nearby black tree demon.


    Chen Fang''s action angered the black tree demon. Under the leadership of several black tree demons nearest to him, some black tree demons ran towards Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang saw that the purpose of attracting the strange was achieved, and immediately drove the electric car toward the place outside the four person defense line.


    It''s a technical skill to attract monsters. It can''t be fast or slow. When the monsters are fast, they can''t catch up with each other. They turn around and go back. It''s the same as if they didn''t lead. When they are slow, they are caught and killed, and the strategy still fails. So Chen Fang keeps his speed to ensure the distance between them.


    Before the battle started, Chen Fang led away a group of black tree demons, which could not directly reduce the pressure of Jimo''s four defense lines. At least they could not see the effect until they resisted the first attack and destroyed a certain number of tree demons.


    Although it doesn''t work for the time being, it can''t help but lead. In the long run, it''s necessary to lead in advance, otherwise five people may be killed.

 Chapter 196

    Chen Fang, who is riding an electric car to attract monsters, thinks that he can not only attract monsters but also kill them. Only in this way can he relieve everyone''s pressure in the back. So after he leads out a wave of black tree demons, he leads them to a place where there is no four person defense line and starts to drive around and charge in the opposite direction.


    In ancient times, Zhao Yun rushed into the army by himself. Today, Chen Fang is going to follow Zhao Yun''s example and drive to the strange group by himself.


    Chen Fang is very brave, but he suddenly doesn''t want to rush. Because he can''t get up his momentum, he can''t help it. Because of the electric car, no matter how strong his momentum is, he has to cut it in half.


    The tip of the gun points to the most forward black tree demon. Chen Fang turns his wrist and the head of the gun. It''s like an electric drill pierces the black tree demon''s body. His arm is blue. He raises his hand to lift the black tree demon, and the ice flame element pours into the black tree demon''s body. Then he swings the black tree demon, which is burning ice flame on the surface, and knocks over several black tree demons, which are carrying ice flame The black tree demon will explode after landing, which will produce a lot of ice and fire. When these ice and fire touch the nearby black tree demon, they will burn, and soon spread to the whole body and burn it.


    There are no less than 50 black tree demons. They are very close to each other. Chen Fang doesn''t dare rush into them. He just drives around outside and uses the speed advantage to disperse the black tree demons bit by bit. In the process, Chen Fang releases his military skills, and seven flags appear on the ground to form a circle around the black tree demons. These flags are separated It says "one" and "two" Seven big characters.


    After Chen Fang made a few rounds, the group of black tree demons were scattered, and the gap between them was wide open.


    At the same time, the seven pole flag also appeared in the black tree demon group. Chen Fang saw that the time had come. He found the black tree Demon Under the "one" flag and launched a charge. The tires of his electric car turned violently. He dug a deep ditch in the ground and rushed into the black tree demon group. Along the way, he bumped and knocked down several black tree demons. Chen Fang''s charge skills stopped suddenly after hitting the target.


    When he was dizzy, Chen Fang didn''t wait for the surrounding black tree demons to surround him. He immediately released his general skill. He saw a white ice flame rising on his body. Then, under the effect of the skill, he dashed from the "one" flag to the "three" flag. In this process, Chen Fang and the electric car combined into a powerful white dragon. Where he passed, the ice covered earth and the black tree demons were burning on the surface Burning white flame, a moment later broken into ice, in the white flame burning disappeared in the world.


    Chen Fang''s white dragon plowed the land. The route was from "one" flag to "seven" flag, odd number first, then even number to "one" flag. Seven flags and seven companies formed an outer Seven Star array, which was not over yet. Chen Fang took "one" flag as the starting point, and "Five" flag took "two" flag, followed the order of increasing the number of two flags to "four" flag, which was connected with "seven" flag Star array, seven in and seven out, both inside and outside burst out at the same time, the number of seven for life is also the number of death, in the array, the black tree demon is sealed as ice sculpture, the powder of white flame is mustard, scattered without a trace.


    After spending a lot of effort to kill a bunch of black tree demons, Chen Fang gasped and killed a few fish who had missed the net. He went to the four person defense line where Jimo was, trying to lead another wave and reduce their pressure.


    After Chen Fang led away a part of the black tree demon, the four of Jimo occupied the terrain created by the first and second brothers of Jimo to resist the attack of the black tree demon.


    Jimo gives shield to Jimo brothers 1 and 2 in the front row, and then pulls out the strings to play ancient war songs to increase element resilience for all.


    Jimo Fugui''s armed white armor is too bright. In order not to interfere with his own members, he can only be in the last place. He uses the short gun on his back to throw lava to kill the black tree demon in the distance. The short gun can return to Jimo Fugui''s hands after hitting the target, which makes him in a continuous state of attack.


    Jimo''s right hand is holding a dumbbell as big as a millstone to defend. At the same time, he does not forget to use the fairy stick in his left hand to release a long-range attack. The rock column is constantly killing one black tree demon after another.


    Jimo 2 has a huge treadmill in front of him. He fixed the treadmill on the ground and controlled its proper speed. He caught a black tree demon and let it run on it. The tree demon ran on the treadmill madly. Because he couldn''t stop and run up, he couldn''t attack Jimo 2. Instead, he blocked the tree demon behind him. Jimo 2 only needed to repair it On both sides, the black tree demon attacks the damaged rock shoots and charges the treadmill to ensure that it is not damaged by the black tree demon.


    The rock shoots on both sides of the defense line made up of the rock shoots kept intact under the repair of Jimo 2, which made the attack of the black tree demon futile. The gap left in the defense line was not big. Only three black tree demons could face Jimo 1 and 2 brothers. Jimo 1 fought against Jimo 2, and Jimo 2 dragged one. The front was blocked, and the back couldn''t come up, so the number of black tree demons was no more It doesn''t hurt people at all.


    I don''t know how many black tree demons have been wiped out. Even if Jimo''s battle song helps to recover, the other three people''s elemental energy tends to be exhausted because they can''t afford it. Although the black tree demons are not running out of the woods, there are still hundreds of them on the scene.


    "What can I do? I''ll fight for five minutes at most." Jimo Yi is sweating at this time. The battle consumes not only elemental energy, but also physical strength. He can''t hold on any longer.


    "Me too. There''s no time to repair the peripheral defense. I can only keep two layers of rock shoots from being broken, but I can only hold on for ten minutes." Jimo two said.Jimo Fugui didn''t speak, but looking at his sweating forehead and pale face, I don''t think he is in good condition.


    The two pairs of quadruplets of Jimo family are not very strong. They are good at fighting together. If the four people present are replaced by one of the quadruplets, in the face of a large number of black tree demons, they can kill 70% of them, not to mention exterminating them. With Jimo''s assistance, it''s no problem to exterminate all the black tree demons.


    Unfortunately, in order to reasonably allocate the team, and did not expect that there will be so many strange one-time in the ruins, this team did not have a complete team of twins.


    "I''ll put it off for a while. Brothers will use this time to recover." Jimo puts away the string and no longer plays the battle song. He takes out three bottles of element recovery potions from the space bag and throws them on the ground beside them. Then he starts to release his skills.


    Among the four, Jimo consumes the least. In order to give three people a chance to breathe, she plans to use powerful skills.


    There are two symbols of star and moon rising behind Jimo. The moon symbol flashes ten beams of light, hitting ten black tree demons in front of them, and hanging them with a crescent sign. Then a river of stars appears in the sky above the group of black tree demons. Under the guidance of Jimo star emblem, meteors of energy fall from the river of stars and fall into the group of monsters.


    The energy meteor smashes the black tree demon marked by the new moon, touches the black tree demon''s body and explodes. While the energy tears the black tree demon''s body, it also produces a small black hole with suction force. The black tree demon around the black hole is pulled by the suction force and moves slowly.


    A wave of star falls, a total of ten small black holes appeared. The location of these ten small black holes was exactly three meters in front of the defense line, and the pulling distance of the black hole was just in this range, which made the black tree demon unable to get close to the defense line for the time being, so that the three brothers could pick up the elemental energy Potion on the ground to recover themselves.


    Jimo''s elemental energy potion is the most expensive one on the market. It can recover 30% of the user''s elemental energy in a short time after use. However, this potion can only be used once a day. If you use it repeatedly or repeatedly in a day, it will cause the heart of Suyuan to collapse. It''s best to use it at a critical moment.


    30% of the recovery is not much, only for a period of time, four people''s situation is still not improved.


    "Jimo, if we can''t hold on later, you run first and run in the direction of Chen Fang''s leaving. I think if he has an electric car, even if he leads a bunch of strange people to go, it should be OK. You find him and let him take you to a safe place." Jimo said.


    Jimo didn''t answer. She couldn''t listen to Jimo Yi. She couldn''t leave her teammates in the battle.


    Jimo saw Jimo did not pay attention to him, also did not say much, just with the recovery of Jimo two continue to guard the defense line.


    More than ten minutes later, the recovered 30% of the elemental energy will run out again. At this time, when Jimo Yida wants Jimo to leave again, Chen Fang appears in the distance riding an electric car.


    "Here comes the boy." As soon as Jimo sees Chen Fang''s eyes, he wants Chen Fang to take Jimo away.


    As soon as Jimo waits for Chen Fang to come near and prepare to let him take Jimo, Chen Fang turns the electric car around and rushes directly into the black tree demon group.


    "What''s wrong with this kid?" Jimo scolded.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Fang drives back. He doesn''t know the state of the four people in Jimo at this time. However, when he comes to the four people''s defense line, when he sees their bodies shaking and gritting their teeth, he realizes that they are consuming to the limit, so he doesn''t plan to greet them. He turns the car and rushes into the black tree demon group and releases his awakening , opened the unique mode of Zhao Yun.


    Under the awakening state, Zhao Yun''s battle makeup has no active skills, only adds the power of the God of war, such as "unbreakable", "iron riding", "unimpeded" and other passive effects, which makes Chen Fang in a state of bullying and attacking.


    Chen Fang rushed into the group of black tree demons and slaughtered them. Every time he waved his long gun, an ice flame dragon appeared. The Dragon passed by, and the black tree demons broke into several pieces. The wheels of the electric car plowed the ground under him, leaving traces of ice flame. All the black tree demons stepping on the ice flame turned into ice sculptures, and then burned away by the fire. There were fewer and fewer black tree demons.


    Jimo four people were startled by the sudden appearance of a scene, see Chen Fang easily eliminated a lot of black tree demon, feel whether there is an illusion.


    Illusion is impossible, because Chen Fang''s appearance, and killed into the black tree demon group caused a riot, many surrounded by the four line of defense of the black tree demon are attracted to the past, Jimo and other people''s pressure immediately reduced a lot.


    "What is the strength of this boy? I can''t see through it." Jimo said.


    "Don''t worry about the strength. I''ve been suppressing these monsters for a long time now." Jimo two said.


    Just now, he has been busy repairing the defense line and inputting energy to the treadmill, so he has no chance to participate in the battle. Chen Fang''s appearance gives him an opportunity, and he can''t hold it any longer.

 Chapter 197

    Chen Fang''s help, let Jimo and others out of the predicament, passive defense has never been Jimo''s style, so Jimo one or two brothers like a husky out of the house, no matter how much energy they have left.


    "Hahaha, look at my windmill."


    Jimo chuckles wildly and clips the fairy wand between his hips, showing two large dumbbells. He unfolds his arms and turns around like a top with his toes as the axis. Where he passes, the black tree demons burst into pieces.


    Jimo two stepped on his favorite treadmill, removed the fixed bracket, and ran with the fire wheels on both legs. He drove the treadmill out of the momentum of a heavy truck, bumping the black tree demon in front of him.


    Jimo Fugui is not as magical as his two brothers, and he is reasonably close to Jimo. However, under his control, the short gun behind him flies up and down the "V" line, frantically attacking the black tree demon on the ground, and each attack can penetrate one of them.


    Jimo didn''t attack. She was busy adding shields to the three Mercedes Benz players on the field for fear that they might come out.


    Chen Fang drives electric cars to shuttle back and forth, using the ice and flame to divide the battlefield. As soon as Jimo jumps into the black tree demon surrounded by the ice and flame, he constantly spins and destroys it. In a short time, he harvests dozens of black tree demons. While stepping on the treadmill, Jimo Er does not forget to put on the body, but also keeps waving the fairy wand in his hand, taking away one black tree demon''s body Life.


    With the cooperation of five people, there were fewer and fewer black tree demons on the field. After Chen Fang killed the last black tree demon, the battle ended.


    "Well, I''m so tired." Chen Fang drives the car to stop in front of Jimo''s body, reaches out his hand to wipe off the sweat on his head, removes his avatar state, disbands the electric car, and lies down on the ground without any image.


    "Hard work." Jimo squats beside him, takes out a bottle of recovery medicine and hands it to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang unscrewed the lid and took a sip of it. Accidentally, the potion came out through his nose. He was almost choked by the potion. Jimo raised him up with a black line on his face and patted him on the back. Who''s home to drink? Can he swallow it?


    "Ha ha ha, have a good time."


    Jimo one also went to Chen Fang to lie down, and at the same time praised, "you are so powerful, you can kill so many tree demons alone, and then come to help."


    Chen Fang had attracted at least one third of the black tree demons. He not only retreated completely, but also took care of the black tree demons, which was really amazing.


    "Hey, hey, that''s right. I don''t usually get angry. When I get angry, it''s like the dragon is proud." Chen Fang boasted shamelessly.


    "Who is long Aotian?" Jimo a doubt.


    "A cruel man." Chen Fang said.


    "Oh, if you have time to introduce me, it may be a good experience to learn from such people." Jimo Fugui also came.


    "Well, I can''t do that. He''s not in the world." Chen Fang said.


    "Unfortunately, take me to the grave when you have time." Jimo two sits beside Jimo one and says that he thinks Chen Fang''s saying that he is not in this world means that he is dead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where can I find the grave? No, he''s not dead. Forget it. Chen Fang won''t explain.


    After the meeting, the five people began to collect the spoils. Except for the black tree demon which was stained with the ice flame, all of them were burned away. There were only 50 black tree demon corpses left.


    "What elements do you use? How can you burn without residue? It''s too bad." Jimo one face of heartache, his mouth said so, but did not blame tone.


    "Ice flame, I also use it for the second time. I really don''t know if it will have this effect." Chen Fang gave a ha ha.


    "This is the ice flame. It is said that this element can only be obtained by swallowing the fruit of the element. Good luck." Jimo is rich and noble.


    "Average." Chen Fang perfunctorily, he will be looking at the harvest of killing the black tree demon this time.


    Chen Fang only got three things when he just killed many black tree demons.


    Heart of the white tree: unknown.


    White tree fruit: after eating, it has more control over plants.


    Tree demon''s seed: pet.


    Chen Fang looked at the information of three things and thought that they were suitable for Yaya, so he planned to let her use them after going out.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, Jimo Fugui harvested five skill crystals and more than a dozen affinity materials. However, Jimo, who always wanted to get rid of his black hand name, also took part in the corpse touching despite the dissuasion of Jimo''s first and second elder brothers. As a result, he only got a portion of lignin. Jimo felt very ashamed. He just used the stripping technique on ten black tree demons, But only got a affinity, compared with Jimo rich, the gap is too big, her face is very bad.


    "Beauty, no one is perfect, you are so beautiful, black hands are normal." Chen Fang went to Jimo and comforted him.


    "My hands are not black." Jimo throws Chen Fang a white eye.


    Hey, I''m used to you. I comfort you and turn my eyes. It''s really Chen Fang shrugged his brows and felt like a licking dog.


    "I don''t believe it if I want to practice exfoliation in the future." Jimo whispered.Chen Fang threw her a white eye after hearing this. Of course, the more skillful the stripping technique is, the more things can be stripped. But it also depends on luck. A corpse of a mutated creature is like a doll machine. Stripping technique is the manipulator. The more skillful the stripping technique is, the bigger and more stable the manipulator is. But once it is stretched out, it is not known what doll will be caught. So hand black is nothing to do with stripping technique Relationship.


    By the way, because of the existence of arms, the skin and bones of mutant creatures are useless to the awakened. Only the stripped affinity can be melted into the arms to provide the effect of repairing and strengthening.


    After the harvest unified to Jimo custody, several people with the table to find a place to rest against the wall.


    "If there are trace organisms in the forest, it''s also an area. Should we go to the next area where is the leader?" Jimo said.


    Every creature in the critical relic has a leader monster, which is often stationed at the exit of the relic, also known as the leader of the region. As long as the leader of the region is eliminated, he can go out of the relic.


    "It''s time to look for it, but it''s not now. It''s better to be in the daytime. There''s no black tree demon in the woods in the daytime." Jimo is rich and noble.


    "That also means that in the daytime, the regional commander will not appear, and the exit of the relic should not be opened, so it''s better to look for it at night." Jimo retorts.


    "Even if we look for it at night, we may not be able to find it, and who knows if there are black tree demons in the forest. If we are surrounded again, we will stay here." Jimo Fugui said that he thought it was better not to act casually at night.


    Just when they had different opinions, Chen Fang suddenly said, "do you think that big tree will be very strange?"


    "What tree?"


    They all looked at Chen Fang in doubt.


    "Then."


    Chen Fang stretched out his hand and pointed to the distance. Jimo and others turned their heads and looked in the direction Chen Fang pointed to. Because of the distance, they only saw half of the crown exposed. Referring to the surrounding trees, the invisible part should be large.


    Because it''s all white trees, the crowns are stacked together. The exposed part of the crown of that big tree is also included. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s easy to ignore it, but if you pay attention to it, it''s very obvious.


    "It''s really possible that we''re all fighting black tree demons. According to the relic creatures we met before, there should be other creatures with the opposite color." Jimo is rich and noble.


    This world is a black-and-white world. It seems that everything is black-and-white. Even the relic creatures are black-and-white. Like the black-and-white swordsman, the black-and-white sword shield guard and so on, they are all black-and-white in pairs. Since there are black tree demons, there should be white tree demons.


    "Go and have a look. If it''s the head of the region, we''ll wipe it out and get out of here." Jimo said.


    They didn''t come in for a long time, but in order not to let the family outside worry, if they can go out, it''s better to go out.


    Moreover, after meeting the old black-and-white guard who was immune to weapons and skills, the relic of Jimo Jue was not so simple. It was obviously impossible for them to get through the relic. Jimo told her what she thought.


    Jimo''s words are reasonable, so the others agree, but they need to get back in good shape before they go to Dabaishu.


    In order to better face the next battle, Chen Fang began to take out the core real weapons to supplement the long guns that had just been broken at the end of the battle.


    In other people''s curious eyes, Chen Fang slowly took out a big axe from the Dharma array by using war casting.


    Why does Chen Fang build an axe? It''s no nonsense. You don''t have to use an axe to cut down trees. You said with a saw, don''t pull, it''s not an ordinary tree, it''s living, it''s a relic creature, it will always stand for you to saw? I''m afraid a branch of a tree will kill you.


    "I''ll go. It''s a skill that can make weapons. If I open a weapons shop, I won''t make a fortune." Jimo Fugui looks at Chen Fang''s axe in surprise. The only people who are armed are those who are above level five. Those who are below level five can only buy weapons and equipment. There are a lot of these people. If Chen Fang can build weapons, he is likely to make a fortune.


    "It''s not a real weapon. It''s only made of elements. It''s not durable and easy to damage. If you want to sell it, you have to be killed." Chen Fang said.


    Take it and sell it? Don''t be kidding. Let''s not say whether other people can use it. Even if it can be used, it can only be regarded as defective. After all, its service life is too short. If someone takes the K monster and destroys the weapon in the middle, it will be a great pleasure.


    "The way of casting weapons with elements seems to have been eliminated long ago. I''m curious if you can show me." Jimo said.


    It''s not a precious thing. Chen Fang won''t show it to others, so he handed it to Jimo Yi.

 Chapter 198

    As soon as Jimo wants to see the weapon, Chen Fang doesn''t refuse. He throws the axe to the other party directly. However, Chen Fang doesn''t realize that his weapon can''t be touched by others, so Jimo Yi is knocked down by the electric current attached to it after taking the weapon.


    "I went to be electrified. How numb! Why does your weapon have electricity?" Jimo a lying on the ground to smoke, the mouth disadvantageous to say.


    "Electricity? Oh, this weapon was built with the core of thunder elements. " Chen Fang is embarrassed.


    The element core used in "real fight" will add some element damage or effect to the weapon. Chen Fang usually uses the earth element core to build the weapon, which is relatively strong. Last time he bought the core, the earth element core didn''t buy much. Today, it has been consumed, so he took a thunder element core to use.


    "The shape design of your weapon is pretty good. I didn''t expect that you still have talent in this aspect, but it doesn''t seem to be suitable for fighting. It''s good to scare people." Jimo looked at the big axe on the ground, exaggerated and gorgeous modeling said.


    The weapons made with "Zhenda" will not be as colorful as "Baida", so they will not appear colorful. The weapons made will be the shapes that Chen Fang imagined according to the weapons record.


    "It''s certainly not suitable for others to fight with this kind of weapon, but it''s no bad for me."


    Weapons are made by Chen Fang. There is no problem about the applicability of weapons, such as war casting skills, bonus and correction, center of gravity distribution, etc.


    "It''s a good way to build weapons, but it''s too expensive. Can you stand it with your family?" Jimo no longer touches the big axe on the ground. He has just been numbed by electricity. Although the damage is very general, it''s hard to be electrified.


    The problem of jimo-1 hit Chen Fang hard. He said that too much of it was tears, and he could hardly make ends meet. His skills either needed gold coins, energy coins, or consumed the core. He didn''t make much money. His bankruptcy was only between stealing and laziness.


    "There''s a cheaper way to make it, but it''s easy to damage and it''s not very good to use in combat." Chen Fang said.


    War casting has three ways to build weapons: "Baida" is to use its own elements to build, "Zhenda" is to use the core and its own element energy to build; "Shenda" needs to use a variety of materials to build; "Baida" weapons are too brittle, easy to break in the battle, "Shenda" materials are too expensive, Chen Fang generally only uses Zhenda.


    "You don''t seem to be armed, I found out." Jimo said that Chen Fang used different weapons in several battles, and his clothes didn''t look like casting armor.


    "For skill reasons, I can''t cast arms." Chen Fang said that there''s nothing to hide. People with a clear eye can see it at a glance.


    "Well, you''re in trouble. If you don''t strengthen your arms, you may not be able to resist the attack when you encounter enemies above level 4." Jimo is rich and noble.


    Armed can be strengthened by affinity. Each attack and defense can be strengthened by one point. Theoretically, it can be strengthened infinitely. However, the more materials you need, the more complex it will be. Therefore, now, you can generally strengthen six times, which can enhance 50% attack and defense. Chen defense can''t attack others in the future without armed reinforcement.


    Chen Fang thinks that what Jimo Fugui said is very reasonable, but he has no choice but to go step by step.


    Five people rest and chat. When they are almost recovered, they start to go to the big white tree and enter the woods. They are on guard against the black tree demon. But at this time, there are no black trees in the woods. They think they were all destroyed in the battle. Even so, they dare not take it lightly. The black tree demon is gone, but they can''t keep it The white trees in front of us may also stand up and attack them.


    There was no road in the woods, and the plants were thick. In order not to lose their way, several people had to climb to the top of the tree to observe the direction and see if they had gone wrong. After walking like this, they finally arrived at the location of the big white tree.


    The big white tree is located in a very large open space, about the size of two football fields. The big white tree is in the middle of the open space. Chen Fang''s five people didn''t go there immediately, but stood on the edge of the open space to observe.


    "It feels like an ordinary white tree." Jimo two said.


    The big white tree is about five meters high, and its trunk is very thick. It may take ten people to encircle it. In addition, it seems to be no different from ordinary white trees.


    "Chen Fang, can you see the difference as before?" Jimo asked.


    There''s no need for Jimo to ask. When Chen Fang came over, he had already used identification to observe, but he didn''t get any information. He didn''t even have his name. He just showed the unknown.


    "I can''t see." Chen Fang shook his head.


    "Try a closer attack." Jimo is rich and noble.


    The other four felt the same, so they summoned their arms and went to the big white tree.


    When they arrive at the place ten meters away from the big white tree, everyone stops. After Mo Fugui signals to others, he throws a lava ball at the big white tree.


    Lava ball hit the big white tree behind the explosion, sparks splashed, leaving a charred black mark on the tree.When Jimo Fugui released the lava ball to attack Dabaishu, others began to be on guard, but after a while, there was no movement, and some doubts began.


    "Eh, isn''t this tree the leader of the field? It''s just bigger? " Jimo said.


    As soon as his voice fell, the ground began to shake violently, and the roots under the big white tree began to burst out.


    "Stand back." Jimo saw that the root of the tree had a tendency to spread to them, and immediately called out.


    At her reminder, everyone stepped back.


    At this time, the trunk of the big white tree began to change, two black eyes opened on the white trunk, the serrated black cavity mouth also opened, and two huge white claws extended from both sides of the trunk.


    "Look, the exit." After several people retreat to a safe distance, Jimo Fugui points to a space vortex in the mouth of the white tree demon and shouts.


    "Smuggling is no longer possible. The world of life and death has opened up. We can only fight." Jimo said.


    Others turn around and see a purple boundary membrane on the edge of the open space, and the whole open space is shrouded in a plundering boundary.


    The so-called illegal immigration is to run into the exit of the ruins when the leader of the field doesn''t pay attention. This is what adventurers often do when they can''t beat the leader of the field. As long as they pay attention to seize the opportunity, the chance of illegal immigration is still great.


    However, sometimes the exit of the relic will be hidden in the body of the giant and immovable domain master. When you encounter this type of relic, you have to be brave.


    After the white tree demon wakes up, there are at least ten roots breaking through the ground. They are very strong, and the diameter is about one meter. Ten roots are constantly waving and beating the ground, which looks like the tentacles of octopus.


    "Touch"


    a big tree root broke through the ground and hit the people from top to bottom.


    "Separate, don''t gather together." Jimo shouts.


    The others followed suit and ran to different directions. The roots fell and lifted up again, leaving a deep gully on the ground.


    Chen Fang had never met such a huge monster. He didn''t know how to start.


    "First cut off the roots and see if they can regenerate. If they can''t regenerate, cut off all their roots and get close to them." Just when Chen Fang is at a loss, Jimo shouts.


    If someone commands, listen to him. Chen Fang kills the nearest tree root.


    Battle avatar, BGM rings, the hand of the axe changes, become a hatchet.


    "I used to be a bully. I''m a robber. I don''t want bricks. You want to pass by and stay here to buy road money."


    Chen Fang''s incarnation this time is Cheng Yaojin.


    It is said that Cheng Yaojin, the immortal in his dream, taught 36 ways of Tiangang axe. He only knew three moves when he woke up. Relying on these three moves, he made a name in the early Tang Dynasty, and later became a Duke of the country.


    When Chen Fang was a blue star, he liked Cheng Yaojin in the romance of Sui and Tang Dynasties. He seemed to be generous, but in fact he had great wisdom.


    Chen Fang is close to the root of the tree. While constantly avoiding the attack, he finds a chance to chop Huashan. Well, he should chop his head straight to the root of the tree. The axe blade with some thunder elements only cuts into half of the root and gets stuck. Then, with the swing of the root, Chen Fang flies out with weapons and people.


    Chen Fang got up and shook his head. He thought it was impossible to chop like this, so he observed other people''s actions.


    Other people are also looking for a tree root to fight, but they don''t attack the end of the tree root like Chen Fang, but they run to the middle of the tree root near the end. Of course, they are not too close to the white tree demon. Their position is not as flexible as the end of the tree root, and they don''t have much mobility. When they attack, they receive much less counterattack.


    Chen Fang patted his head and sighed that he was inexperienced. Then he ran away from the roots of the trees that kept beating the ground and ran towards the middle and back sections where there was little movement.


    When he arrived at the half buried position of the root, Chen Fang spat on the palm of his hand, held up the big axe and chopped it up. After two or many times, Chen Fang was tired and his waist was sore. Looking at the section that had been cut only one-fifth, he began to doubt whether he could break the root before he was tired to death.


    Chen Fang looks up to see how other people deal with the roots. He can imitate them. Then he finds that he can''t imitate them.


    Jimo''s first and second brothers used the skills of rock shoots to pierce the roots of trees with sharp rock tips. They soon made rows of holes under the roots of trees. Then they kept the rock shoots expanding their holes, and the roots were about to be broken.


    Jimo rich needless to say, lava plus short guns, a hole, but also with fire, the speed is certainly not slow.


    Jimo''s speed is not fast, but she controls two moon blades, cutting on both sides of the root. It takes a long time, but it''s definitely easier than Chen Fang.


    If only war casting could make a chainsaw, Chen Fang thought.


    Unable to learn from others, Chen Fang was worried for a while.

 Chapter 199

    Chen Fang uses his uncommon brain and looks at the axe made by the core of the thunder element in his hand. He has a flash of inspiration. He thinks of the attached seal script, which he has not used since he got it. He remembers that he also got a rune to lead thunder.


    Chen Fang plans to try, but because he doesn''t know the specific effect, he plans to attach the seal script to the ten meter gun that has been stored in the military equipment warehouse.


    Take out the long gun, Chen Fang consumes the core of the thunder element and releases the Fu Zhuan skill. The sword finger passes over the gun body, and the mysterious Fu Wen Zhen mantra appears on the gun body.


    Looking at the weapon with the thunder curse on his hand, Chen Fang didn''t know how to use it. Just when he was at a loss, the thunder burst in the air. A thunder burst on the long gun without warning. The current ran to Chen Fang through the gun body. He was shocked by the electricity, but he didn''t get hurt unexpectedly. On the contrary, he seemed to be infused with knowledge and knew the usage of the thunder charm.


    According to the core level of the consumed thunder elements, the thunder charm will trigger three different kinds of thunder attacks according to the initial, medium and high levels. The primary level is fan Lei, the intermediate level is Xuan Lei, and the advanced level is Tian Lei. There are three kinds of thunder, one is stronger than the other.


    When used, it can be attached to a weapon. It can be released between the mind and the mind for any number of times. However, the power of thunder can easily damage the weapon. According to the standard of blue star novels, every weapon can resist every thunder for more than a hundred times, mysterious thunder for 20 or 30 times, and sky thunder for one time. The most suitable lightning inducing object is lightning wood. However, there is no such thing in this world. This is a disadvantage, but it has nothing to do with Chen Fang In any case, the weapons he built are all core weapons with poor quality and short service life.


    Chen Fang hasn''t tried, so he doesn''t know that he can resist fan Lei several times with his "real fight" weapon, but I think it will be ten or twenty times at most.


    Maybe the weapon made from the core of thunder element is better. It may be used for a long time, Chen Fang thought.


    "Be careful." Jimo suddenly shouts at Chen Fang, but he doesn''t hear it.


    It''s not a good habit to think about things in battle. Just when Chen Fang was going to add a thunder guide to his axe, he was pulled away by the roots of a tree that didn''t know where. He rolled on the ground for a long time before he stopped.


    "Chen Fang, are you ok?" Jimo shouts.


    "Nothing." Chen Fang got up and said that it might be OK. He didn''t take any precautions just now. After he got up, he swallowed a mouthful of blood in his chest. Obviously, he suffered internal injury. He was just trying to be a hero in front of Jimo.


    "I want to die."


    Chen Fang was angry, and he felt ashamed, so his brain became hot. Without any teacher, he started the element loading array, replaced the thunder element, and then built the javelin while running. He reached into the battle casting array with one hand to draw the weapon, held the core of the thunder element in the palm of one hand, and released the seal attached skill on the javelin that was about to be built. When the weapon was finished, the seal attached skill was just over, and the front and back were different After three seconds, a blue flashing electric javelin appeared in Chen Fang''s hand.


    Chen Fangyu throws the javelin with a drink, and the blue light in the air draws an arc, which pierces the white tree demon.


    "Bang"


    the sky was thunderous, and a black lightning split on the body of the gun. It flew from the body of the gun to the white tree demon, then exploded countless electric currents, directly opened a big hole in the white tree demon, and the javelin collapsed and disappeared after the lightning strike.


    "Roar"


    the white tree demon is mad with pain, and the tree roots under him are violently shaking. It''s hard for the three brothers of Jimo family who are breaking their roots. They are accidentally taken away by the burst tree roots.


    "What''s the matter? What''s up? Why is the tree demon mad? " Pull out a head from the pit, spit out a mouthful of clay of Ji Mo, one by one face blankly ask a way.


    The other two were also muddled. They were just fine. They were talking about how the white tree demon was so slow when he broke the root. The root was almost broken and there was no action. The reaction was too slow. But they didn''t expect that when they didn''t pay attention, it would be nervous and beat them out without warning.


    "No matter why it''s crazy, continue to break the root just now, open a safe place, give us a stable output area." Jimo shouts.


    Why is the white tree demon crazy? She knows the reason. She saw the javelin scene that Chen Fang just threw out. But she didn''t tell others. She just continued to command and cut off the root. At the same time, she threw Chen Fang a white eye.


    Chen Fang scratched his head. In fact, just now he didn''t want to attack the trunk of the white tree demon. He just didn''t control his head properly when throwing the javelin. His strength increased, so he got into trouble.


    Chen Fang was rather embarrassed when he ate the white eye of Jimo. In order to make up for his mistake, he used the technique of war casting and seal script to build a brand new javelin again. This time, his goal was to strike the ground in a riot and cause the roots of flying sand and rocks.


    "Drink it."


    With the experience of the last failure, Chen Fang had a good control this time. He grasped the rhythm of the rise and fall of the tree roots. He yelled and threw his javelin. It was right in the middle of a tree root. His heart moved. A black lightning fell from the sky. After hitting the javelin, the lightning burst and directly broke the tree root.


    "Roar"


    the pain of breaking the root made the white tree demon crazy again. This time, not only did the roots under him scurry and beat, but also his arm, which had never been moved since it appeared, waved up, and then took photos to Chen Fang with the roaring wind.The huge palm of the tree pressed down, and a dark shadow shrouded the top of Chen Fang''s head. He did not dare to neglect it. He jumped back and picked out the coverage of the palm of the tree.


    With a loud bang, a large amount of soil flew out, and dust filled the sky. A moment later, the palm of the tree lifted up and scattered the dust. Chen Fang, who escaped the blow, saw a three meter wide pit of palm print on the ground, and immediately smacked his tongue. If he didn''t escape, he would be almost hopeless.


    As soon as one palm of the tree was raised, the other palm of the tree was photographed, and Chen Fang crawled away again.


    "The Lord of the realm rioted, and the rest of the people came back."


    Jimo looks at the white tree demon who can''t get close to the tree root because of Chen Fang''s attack. For a moment, he feels headache. If he can''t get close to the tree, he can''t break the root. If he can''t break the root, he can''t output it when the tree root is dancing. However, thinking of Chen Fang''s powerful skill, Jimo thinks there is still a chance, so he shouts to Chen Fang.


    "Chen Fang, how many times can you use your skill just now?"


    Chen Fang counted the thunder element cores on his body, and there were ten more. Four of them were bought by himself before, and six of them were asked by two families when he came in. They were all primary cores.


    "Ten times." Chen Fang simply said, and then continued to avoid the palm of the hand that the white tree demon patted at him. The white tree demon hated him, and he didn''t give up until he was dead.


    "We''ll give you a chance to destroy all the roots of the tree demon." Jimo shouts.


    "Good." Chen Fangying said that he had planned to try to blow up the palm of the tree, which was constantly making trouble for him, with a mine guiding javelin. However, after hearing Jimo''s words, he restrained the idea.


    White tree demon''s palm is very big. A mine javelin may not be able to burst, but the root of the tree can. There are only ten thunder elements in the core, and the number is limited. After thinking about it, Jimo is the best way, so Chen Fang is ready to do it.


    Some people may ask why Chen Fang didn''t attack the white tree demon directly, but went to blow up the root of the tree demon, since he could attack the white tree demon ten times with the mine javelin? This is because although the power of the mine javelin is great, the damage caused by it is still limited. Even if it hits the tree demon''s body, it is impossible to kill it. In this case, why not cut off all the roots under it, clear out the safe area, and gather the strength of all the people to attack together.


    After Chen Fang responds, Jimo immediately asks them to attract the attention of the white tree demon, while he plays the battle song by pulling the strings to give everyone a gain state of increasing movement speed.


    With the battle song blessing, several people''s speed increased by a large section, Jimo one they immediately to white tree demon constantly clap to Chen Fang''s tree palm attack, in order to attract each other''s attention.


    The rock gun and the burst magma ball were released to the tree palm by the three people, causing a lot of damage. At the same time, it also made the white tree demon''s attention turn from Chen Fang to them.


    The white tree demon''s palms are pulled away, and Chen Fang is relaxed. He immediately calls out an electric car to ride on. The core is limited. In order not to lose the accuracy, Chen Fang wastes the core. He plans to use the speed of the electric car and the flexibility of riding, and is ready to throw the mine javelin close to the point.


    Riding into the root of a tree, Chen Fang made a sharp turn or accelerated to avoid the danger again and again. Finally, he came to the end of a root through many difficulties. He cast a javelin and attached a seal script. A javelin was shaped and thrown with a vibrating arm. The javelin was deeply rooted in the root of the tree. Chen Fang was making sure that the javelin would not be left behind. Instead, he continued to drive to the next one Rhizome, he did so because he was afraid that the white tree demon would be more crazy after detonating, and he would face more danger next. If it is impossible to cut off all the roots, it would be a waste of the opportunities that others have given him.


    Jimo one or three people are helping Chen Fang delay time, but the attack range of the two pairs of tree palms is too large, and the constant root harassment makes them very difficult.


    "Well, we won''t last long." Jimo shouts.


    "Hold on a little longer, it should be better soon." Jimo stops the battle song, and constantly gives them shields to ensure that they are not seriously injured by the white tree demon. At the same time, she is also paying attention to Chen Fang''s every move. Seeing that he has been around the tree for almost a week, she shouts to Jimo Yi and them.


    Chen Fang, after throwing a javelin at the last root of the tree, immediately drove away from the attack area of the root. At the same time, he yelled to the four people in Jimo, "ready, you pay attention to your safety, I''m going to lead the thunder."


    Then Chen Fang felt his head sink and heard the thunder in the sky. Then nine thunderbolts fell down and hit the nine javelins respectively.

 Chapter 200

    Nine thunderbolts fall, the white tree demon''s ten roots break, and the thunder flow spreads all around. It goes up along the white tree demon''s roots and runs around its trunk. Thunder and lightning dance like snakes. The electric charge explodes where it passes, and thunder and fire are rampant. In a short time, it makes the white tree demon fall into the fire and thunder. Its arms beat its body constantly, trying to put out the thunder and fire, but it has no effect. On the contrary, it makes its arms fire and pain Ten thousand.


    "Well done." Jimo once Chen Fang than a thumbs up, other people have to Chen Fang cast to praise the eyes.


    "Attack now." Jimo reminds us.


    The white tree demon was in chaos. The crowd advanced to the top ten meters of the white tree demon and began to release their attack skills. The star moon blade, lava spear and rockfall pillar fell on the white tree demon one after another, and burst the bark straight inside.


    Chen Fang found the ten meter long gun he had dropped not long ago, threw it with all his strength, hit the white tree demon''s eye socket, and at the same time, set off thunder and lightning one after another in the sky, causing continuous damage to the white tree demon through the long gun.


    "Why is the color of lightning different?" Chen Fang was a little confused when he saw the white lightning, but it was clear when he thought about it carefully.


    The Javelin of "Baida" is made by the core of the thunder element. The power of introducing thunder with seal script rises, and the black Xuan thunder is recruited instead of the white fan thunder.


    Is it possible for me to recruit Tianlei by using the medium level "white fight" weapon? Chen Fang thinks about it, but he thinks it''s impossible. Tianlei is not so easy to recruit. The difference between the middle level core and the high level core is not a bit. It''s impossible to be so easy.


    The spear received about 30 lightning strikes, which made a huge wound in the eyes of the white tree demon and then disintegrated.


    "Roar"


    the eyes were badly damaged, and the white tree demon howled.


    Chen Fang took out the last core of thunder element, attached a seal script to his axe to draw thunder runes, raised the axe and opened it to the trunk of the white tree demon.


    When the axe falls and the lightning strikes, Chen Fang just needs to make a hole in the white tree demon, and xuanlei can blow a big hole in the hole.


    The white tree demon couldn''t put out the thunder fire on his body, and the fire burned his arms. At this time, he saw that someone was cutting down his body, and four people were attacking not far away. He realized the danger and ignored the others. Two pairs of giant palms with fire were shooting in the direction of Chen Fang and Jimo.


    The giant palm''s wind and fire are very powerful. Chen Fang dodges the palm of the tree, but it is splashed out on the trunk by the giant palm, with fire debris on it. His clothes are on fire, and he jumps to the ground to put out the fire.


    After the fire went out, Chen Fang stood up, looking unkempt and unkempt. His short sleeves were full of holes and holes.


    "Is that lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot?" Chen Fang looked at the palm of the tree in the fire and did not dare to step forward for a moment.


    Jimo and others over there were also attacked by the tree palm. The fire made the tree palm carbonized and fragile, and it fell off. After the tree palm was patted on the ground, the damage was much greater than before. The soil and fire debris were everywhere. Although the four of Jimo escaped the tree palm, they were also very embarrassed by the fire debris.


    "Why don''t we go back and let the fire burn it to death?" Jimo is rich and noble.


    The white tree demon on fire is more dangerous and crazy than before. If they are not careful, they will be in danger.


    "No, the former black tree demon can regenerate by swallowing. Maybe the white tree demon has similar skills and can''t retreat." Jimo shakes his head.


    Her conjecture is reasonable.


    "The tree demon can''t move, and the roots that can be attacked are also broken by Chen Fang. Now only this pair of burning tree arms are the most dangerous. As long as you break this tree arm, it should be no problem." Jimo said.


    "Then do what you want. Let''s attack one of the arms together." Jimo said.


    So Jimo called back Chen Fang, who was fighting alone. After the five people had a discussion, they began to enter the attack area of the white tree demon and carry out the action of breaking the tree arm.


    After Chen Fang''s five men withdrew from their attack area, the white tree demon began to put out the fire again in vain. When the five men appeared where it could attack, it wildly waved its arms and patted them.


    In order to better carry out the arm breaking plan, Chen Fang, according to the previous agreement, ran out alone to lead a tree arm and let the other four face only one tree arm.


    "Bang"


    the palm of the tree slaps the ground, causing sparks and mud. Jimo and others Dodge, but they are not too far away.


    Jimo 1 and 2, with the debris and mud on fire, release the rock spines on the palm of the white tree demon that has not yet been raised, which are like ground nails, and firmly fix the palm of the tree on the ground.


    Jimo and Jimo Fugui, who are waiting for the opportunity, see this opportunity and release their skills.


    Two huge moon blades appeared behind Jimo, one in front of the other in a cross shape, cutting at the bend of the tree arm, breaking the surface of the bark, cutting deep into it and then disappearing, leaving a deep cross crack.


    After Jimo Fugui''s death, all the short spears were suspended in the air, surrounded by the power of lava. Under the control of Jimo Fugui, the short spears gathered in one place and kept rotating, forming a lava gun. After Jimo moon blade disappeared, they all inserted into the center of the cross crack and rotated through. The white tree demon''s lower arm immediately broke away, and the body fluid flowing out of the fracture contacted the flame, and suddenly disappeared Burning up, white tree demon issued a howl, the whole body trembled violently.Taking advantage of his illness and death, the five attacked the other tree demon. After a while, the tree demon''s arm broke off again, hit the ground and burned violently.


    The tree demon without arms is a large wooden stick, which can be easily exported by people. In this process, the white tree demon did not use any skills, and there was no self recovery method in the guess. Finally, it was successfully eliminated by five people.


    "Kill the tree Demon Lord and get the burning debris."


    Chen Fang opened the inventory and looked at it. A pile of gray debris was lying in it.


    Burning debris: the product of burning trees.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White tree demon ashes? Chen Fang was speechless and took it out.


    Waste so much energy, the result of such a fall, is my face black?


    Chen Fang didn''t take anything, but in reality, Jimo Fugui dug out two things from the remains of the tree demon lord, a black crystal and a white crystal.


    "What is this?" Jimo asked.


    Chen Fang curiously approaches and takes a look with identification. The result shows that the unknown item.


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to be the crystallization of skills. I''ll show them when I go back." Jimo Fugui gave the black and white crystal to Jimo and said after putting it away.


    After killing the tree demon lord, people can go back through the relic exit, but now there is a problem, that is, the relic exit is suspended three meters high.


    Five people went to chop some wood, set up a living shelf, climbed up and jumped into the exit of the ruins, and returned to the cave.


    "You''re back. Are you hurt?" Jimo Musheng, who has been guarding here, saw five people coming out of the ruins and immediately came over.


    "A little hurt, uncle, you don''t have to worry." Jimo said.


    "No, you can go to treat the injury first. We''ll talk about the ruins later." Jimo Musheng looked at the injuries on the five people and thought it was better to deal with them, so he asked them to go back to deal with them.


    Feeling the care of the elders, Jimo and others were warm in their hearts and agreed. After that, the five left the cave.


    After five people get on the ground, they go their separate ways. Jimo takes Chen Fang back to the Du Lou. Chen Fang can''t live here. After all, this is the place where four women live. He lives in a guest room nearest to the Du Lou, which is specially arranged. The reason why Jimo comes here is that he thinks Chen Fang can''t deal with his injury by himself and brings him here.


    When they walked into the living room on the first floor of the single building, they saw Wen Ren and two children sitting side by side on the long back sofa watching the program. They were very decadent, like salted fish.


    "Hey, that''s how you take my two children." Chen Fang went to Wen Ren and stood in front of him. He looked down at Wen Ren and said.


    Yiyi Yaya was very happy to see Chen Fang appear. She jumped up from the sofa and circled around Chen Fang. She often asked her uncle why he was so dirty and whether the wound hurt or not. Chen Fang was very pleased. By contrast, Chen Fang looked at the person who was still paralyzed on the sofa and immediately felt a little disgusted.


    "You''ve all gone to the ruins, and we have nothing to do. What do we do without watching the show?" Smell a face numbly with big long legs away from the block in front of Chen Fang, eyes do not turn to look at the program, said feebly.


    "Are we going to play? Don''t you see we''re all injured? I don''t want to take medicine for my uncle. " Chen Fang was so angry that he almost smoked.


    "Ah, are you hurt? Where is it? Let me see. " Hearing that Chen Fang said they were injured, people reacted. They jumped to Chen Fang and checked up and down. Then they found that Chen Fang''s face was dirty, his clothes were torn, his body had a lot of small injuries, and there was no serious injury. They collapsed on the sofa again and recovered to their original decadent appearance.


    "Small wound, can''t die, go to wash first, will wipe medicine for you later." I heard that.


    "Little hurt? I don''t have much injury, but I have a serious internal injury. How can you get along with me in the future? Shouldn''t you be more worried? " Chen Fang accused.


    "Well, I apologize. Today, auntie, I''m bleeding too. Don''t worry. Where''s my sister?" It''s true that people don''t take Chen Fang as an outsider. They can even say that.


    Chen Fang was stunned. He was in a state of bleeding. Well, it''s reasonable for you to say that he would be extremely manic and aggressive after bleeding?


    "Chen Fang, go to clean it first, and I''ll deal with the wound for you later."


    At this time, Jimo came with a box full of drugs.


    "Together?" Chen fangpi said, and then he was kicked to the ground.

 Chapter 201

    After a three-day rest at home, the two families of Wen Ren and Jimo organized another exploration of the ruins. This time, the team was led by Jimo Musheng, and the members were Chen Fang, Jimo and Jimo''s first quadruplet brothers, with a total of seven members.


    After entering the ruins again, people also randomly appeared in the woods outside the castle. When they entered the ruins, it was day.


    When the last trip to the ruins came out, Jimo told the owners of the two families the information about the ruins, so the members of the team soon gathered at the outer wall of the castle.


    This time, the seven also turned the door inside the wall, and then chose a random passage to advance. On the way, they met two kinds of trace creatures, black-and-white knight and black-and-white lance soldier.


    The battle ahead is relatively easy, with Jimo''s quadruplet brothers together, releasing a rock dragon as a meat shield. In addition, Jimo Musheng, a medium level Four user of mud elements, can create a large sticky swamp. The monster slowly steps into the swamp, which makes the team fight to the castle gate quickly.


    At the gate of the castle, they met the second master of the area, a heavily armored knight with a dragon spear and shield, half black and half white in heavy armor.


    The leader of this area is very difficult to fight, and there are three forms. The original form is the gun shield knight. The second form is the split Knight form with one black and one white, each holding a meteor hammer and a big sword. The third form is the gray chaotic knight with a huge axe. These three forms will appear randomly in the battle, not periodically.


    Knights in gun shield form have very high defense, but their resistance to elements is relatively low. In this state, they mainly rely on Jimo Musheng and Jimo. Chen Fang and the four brothers are responsible for protecting and restraining them respectively.


    The black-and-white split knights are highly mobile, and they will join forces to charge back and forth to kill. When the head of the region first appeared in this form, Jimo was almost killed. Fortunately, Chen Fang was quick to see the opportunity and responded promptly. He broke the Black Knight''s charge with a charge. After 0.5 seconds, he charged again and stunned the split white knights who executed the killing, which was very dangerous to save her.


    The black-and-white knights in this state are very difficult, charging constantly. Fortunately, Chen Fang''s charging can be used continuously in a short period of time, and can always stop the other party''s joint killing in time. However, because of the frequent use of charging, Chen Fang''s coat is destroyed, and his eyebrows, armpits, leg hair and so on are all gone in the frequent friction with the air, if it is not for his underpants and underpants He may not even have the only hair on his body. It has to be said that charging is a sharp tool for hair removal. Moreover, after constant air friction, Chen Fang''s exposed skin is just like water abrasion. Especially when the bald head is in a bright place, the reflective effect is no worse than that of a mirror.


    Chaos Knight is the most violent one among the three forms. Whenever the gray figure appears, there must be a chaos mark on everyone, which will explode after being attacked.


    At the beginning of this form, Jimo was accidentally hit by the Chaos Knight, and the mark detonated, which directly destroyed his whole body. If he wasn''t strong, he might have been killed on the spot. But even so, he was still seriously injured, almost couldn''t stand up, and could only reluctantly continue to fight.


    If there is no way to eliminate such a violent skill mark, seven people may die on the spot. Fortunately, Chen Fang''s healing hammer can purify this chaotic mark. He just needs to help the attacked person remove the mark before the chaotic Knight attacks.


    Finally, after adapting to the attack changes of the regional Lord, the seven people finally killed him at the cost of quadruplets being seriously injured and the other three being injured to varying degrees. After obtaining a skill crystal, a gray crystal and some affinity substances, they left the ruins in a mess through the space vortex behind the gate. When they came out, the seven people were waiting here Wen Renzhong in the hospital is sent to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    After the ruins came out and received treatment, Chen Fang was sent back to his room and began to enjoy the kind service of three beauties, one big, two small, and lived a happy life.


    On this trip to the ruins, he was not the heaviest of all the injured, but he was the last one to get out of bed.


    Why? Because he used too many charging skills, his legs were useless under the side effects.


    It''s funny to say that when they came out of the ruins, Jimo and others were injured. At that time, they helped each other and struggled to get out. Chen Fang was the only one who crawled out with his hands, like a seal.


    At that time, the other six people didn''t have the strength to help a person who couldn''t walk, so they had to hurt Chen Fang to climb by himself. At that time, they frightened Wen Renzhong, who was waiting outside. They thought Chen Fang was disabled, so they wanted to leave other "less injured" people behind and take Chen Fang to the hospital. After listening to his explanation, they relaxed a little, but they still contacted him in a hurry The family sent people to treatment.


    After the treatment, Chen Fang was bored in bed and began to count the harvest. This time, he harvested several black crystals and white crystals in the ruins, which was enough to synthesize them. After consuming two medium level cores, he got two passive skill crystals named "black cut" and "white cut". Black cut improves armor breaking ability, while white cut increases sharpness, Chen Fang thinks that the effect of passive skills is too single and he doesn''t like it very much. He tries to see if he can synthesize them. As a result, the probability of synthesis is as high as 78%, but he needs to consume a high-level core.Chen Fang was a little itchy, so he asked the person who took care of him to help him find a way to see if he could get a high-level core.


    Because the high-level core is very rare and plays a very important role, it can''t be bought in the market. Chen Fang just doesn''t understand this situation, so he will let people find a way. If he knows, he won''t say it.


    After hearing that Chen Fang needed a high-level core, Wen Ren went directly to his own warehouse to look for it. He took one of the few high-level cores, and left it to Chen Fang without telling his family.


    After Chen Fang got the high-level core, he gave thanks again and again. Then he immediately consumed the core, combined the two skill crystals of "black cut" and "white cut", and got a very strange skill crystal that needs to be used before the effect can be known. Chen Fang thought that a high-level core can''t be wasted, and he was really curious, so he used this skill crystal which was shown as unknown .


    Yin Yang ink (Fantasy): ink rendering, freehand brushwork left blank, forced to change its own attribute to "nothing" attribute, adapt to the use of Yin Yang five elements.


    With the following passivity:


    the power of Yin Yang and five elements: you can use Yin and Yang forces.


    Rendering: when using skills, the power of Yin Yang and five elements is expressed in ink style.


    Chen Fang didn''t know what this Yin and Yang power meant, but he found that besides the light element, he could use other basic energy elements that he had never had before, such as wind, dark and so on. The shadow and ice flame that he could use before disappeared, and the element loading array in the skill bar also disappeared.


    He got a skill that allowed him to use all the basic energy elements, but limited the evolution of the elements. Chen Fang didn''t know whether to make money or lose money. After all, the world advocated refinement rather than abundance.


    After being passively changed by skills, Chen Fang immediately made adaptive contact when he was able to get out of bed. Then he found that in addition to the increase of usable elements, the form of skills was completely changed. The complete style of ink painting, in other words, lost color, only black and white.


    Take Yan Yue Dao made by Zhan Zhu Shu as an example. Originally it was made in real life, but now it is a weapon very similar to the one in Chen Fang''s ink cartoons, and it is also a splash ink style ink weapon, which looks very unreal.


    Today''s Yanyue Dao has a style of ink and wash, with long rod and thick ink. The tassels are thick and light, and the carving patterns are thick and light. The outline is fine, and the blade is blank. The style is very novel and domineering, and the three-dimensional sense is full. It looks too mysterious, but it really suits Chen Fang''s taste.


    But there is also a very speechless drawback, that is, Chen Fang''s spirit must be very concentrated when building weapons. Otherwise, the ink splashing style will become a children''s graffiti style. The ink weapons can''t bear to look directly at them. They are even more eye-catching than the line weapons drawn with ballpoint pens. If the lines are crooked, a dragon can turn you into a fat snake. Believe it or not .


    In addition to the weapons made by war casting, Chen Fang also tried the "pistol" skill. The bullets fired are also ink style. According to the different elements used, the shape of the bullet is also different. For example, the water element shoots out a bullet with black water pattern. The hit place will also show the effect of ink splashing, which makes Chen Fang very speechless and gives people a kind of power Reduced the illusion by 100%.


    This kind of skill is really changing his painting style.


    After using the skills that can be used once, Chen Fang doesn''t pay any attention to them any more. The skill of "Yin Yang ink" brings him more elements than can be used, which makes him lose color. The improvement of strength can only be tested in combat.


    Chen Fang took a rest for a few days after he went down to the ground. During this time, neither Jimo Wenren nor his family organized any more people to go to the ruins. After all, the previous two explorations of the ruins made the two families aware of the shortage of manpower, the lack of seriousness in the team, and the lack of assistance in shield positions.


    If you want to solve this problem, you have to seek help, but the ruins are always popular places. If you look for anyone, it is bound to leak out, which is not good for the two families of Wenren in Jimo. Therefore, after the two families discuss with each other and obtain the consent of Chen Fang, they suspended the exploration of the ruins, and we will talk about it later.


    Chen Fangyuan thought that if he didn''t go to the ruins, he would be free. But the next day Jimo asked him if he wanted to go on a mission.


    A few days ago, the horoscope Knight order went to Jimo again to ask for help, but it was still the entrustment to provide assistance when destroying the beast. At the same time, this time, it also hoped Jimo could bring more familiar assistance to help, because the giant beast in this crusade was very powerful, there were many fighters, the scene would be bigger, and more assistance was needed.


    Of course, the risk will certainly increase a lot, so the reward is also very good.


    Three hundred gold coins for each.


    Jimo asked Chen Fang if he would go?


    Of course, Chen Fang won''t refuse. He is so poor that he wants to sell big underpants.


    So after some discussion, Jimo took the lead, including the two little Laurie, and the beautiful team gathered again, and all the members went out to the wild beast plain.

 Chapter 202

    The wild beast plain is located in the orc control area. It is an important grazing and planting area, providing the Federation with a variety of domesticated and mutated animals, as well as a variety of food materials on the market.


    Not long ago, a more terrifying beast appeared than andola, a greedy man. It not only preyed on the mutant animals grazing on the plain, causing economic losses, but also destroyed the environment, causing irreversible changes in the ecology of the plain.


    After receiving the report, the Federation immediately sent the Libra knights to fight. However, nearly half of its members were lost in the first confrontation, and luolie had to seek help everywhere. This is also the reason why Jimo was entrusted.


    Several people in the single building were chatting while packing.


    "What kind of beast is there this time?" Chen Fang asked.


    "The specific situation is not clear. It''s just a giant creature that has never been seen before." Jimo shook his head to show that he was not clear.


    "How do we get there?"


    "Take the flying mutant beast, the cost of Libra Knights out."


    "Well, my two children and I haven''t been on a flying beast. We can broaden our horizons this time." Chen Fang said.


    Bluestar is Chen Fang, who hasn''t even been on a plane. He is looking forward to flying this time. Yiyi Yaya is also very excited.


    "When will we start? How long does it take to reach the wild beast plain? "


    "We''ll go to the flying animal farm tomorrow morning. We''ll have to go through three cities and transfer to flying animals at the same time. Maybe we can get to the plain the day after tomorrow."


    "So long? Is it cold to fly in the sky at night


    "You don''t think it''s sitting on the back of a flying beast." Wen Ren looks at Chen Fang like Xiao Bai.


    "Isn''t it?" Chen Fang is at a loss, isn''t it like a game riding a griffin flying all over the sky?


    "Only a few people can be carried at a time like that. How expensive it is to fly once." I heard that.


    Setting up a flying animal farm is sure to earn money. What can you earn by carrying one person at a time? Therefore, in the world, many flying animals fly with padlocks in the form of hanging boxes. If you want to ask about the safety of this way, as long as the ropes on the boxes are continuous, it''s generally OK, and it doesn''t require much terrain.


    "Just feed more food. What''s the cost?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "The flying beast is not only fed with food, but also fortified with various medicines. It''s a huge expense."


    It''s true that the price of fortified potions is not close to the people. A single bottle of ordinary strength fortified potions costs ten gold. It''s expensive to die.


    It''s very convenient for Chen fangsan to put his luggage on the trampoline to act as a large space bag, and then let him call.


    The next morning, the five people came to the flying animal farm early. After going through the formalities, they boarded the flying animal box.


    The shape of the flying beast box is similar to a football. There are windows on both sides to observe the scenery outside. Inside, there are rows of seats, which are very close to each other. There are about 30 positions. The trainer''s cockpit is on the top of the box, which is convenient for him to command the flying beast.


    Not long after the five entered the cockpit, eight flying beasts flew out. Six of them grabbed the ropes on the box and carried the cockpit slowly overhead. The other two landed on the top of the cockpit to rest. These two were used to prevent other flying beasts from fatigue.


    "It''s like staying in the elevator all the time." Chen Fang sat in his seat and looked at the scenery outside the window and said to himself, "the window can see the outside, but it can''t be opened. There are only a few ventilation openings left in the whole cockpit. After staying for a long time, he will feel very dull.".


    "What did you say?" Hearing that he was sitting next to Chen Fang with bud in his arms, he asked if he could not hear what Chen Fang was saying.


    "No, I want to say that I have to go to the toilet. What should I do?" Chen Fang said.


    "See that little room? It''s the bathroom." Wen pointed to a small independent room behind the seat.


    "So small, wouldn''t it stink if there were more people to pull?" Chen Fang has some dislikes.


    When he goes out, Chen Fang can make do with anything, but he can''t make do with the toilet. Even if he fertilizes nature, he doesn''t want to use the dirty toilet. He is civilized and barbaric, so he chooses nature.


    "No, it''s actually a toilet that doesn''t connect any pipes. The excrement directly falls out." I heard that.


    "Straight out? Aren''t you afraid of hitting people? " Chen Fang is averse to the cold. He wants someone to have bad luck. He just walks under the flight box. If someone goes to the toilet, ouch.


    "What do you think? Toilets are not open in urban areas." Hearing this, Chen Fang took a look.


    Well, a moment of silence for the hapless adventurers in the wild.


    No matter what vehicle you take, as long as the space is not large, it will be very boring, so the five people are basically sleepy all the way, except that they will get out of the cabin for ventilation when they transfer, they basically have no activities.


    After a day and a night of flying, they finally came to the only city in the wild beast plain, maocaocheng.


    Out of the flying range, Chen Fang summoned three jumpers, carrying four girls to drive out of the city. They wanted to arrive at the camp of the Libra Knight Order deep in the wild beast plain before sunset."Which way?" After leaving the city, Chen Fang asked the direction of Jimo.


    Jimo takes out a very cute mobile phone and gives it to Chen Fang, which has a location on it.


    There are no satellites in this world. Chen Fang can''t understand the positioning method, and the accuracy is also very poor. In the absence of a reference object, we can only make a certain distance according to the positioning marks on both sides of the mobile phone, and then look at the offset angle and the distance to judge.


    According to the signs set by both sides, Chen Fang turned around and drove in the right direction after driving a long way.


    There is a big river from west to East on the wild beast plain, which divides the whole plain into two parts. The north bank is the boundless thatched grassland, and the south bank is the boundless forest. A river divides two kinds of natural features, which makes Chenfang driving along the riverside road very novel.


    "The air here is so good, the scenery is so beautiful, I really want to build a cabin here." Looking at the small amount of water, the clear river and the scenery on both sides of the river, Chen Fang felt an impulse to live in seclusion.


    "It''s better to put out this idea. There''s nothing in front of the village and behind the shop, and the Internet can''t lead to it. It''s not boring to live here." I heard that.


    Cut, those things on the Internet in this world are more monotonous than the scenery here. Chen Fang disdains what to see.


    Since he came to this world, Chen Fang has completely given up his Internet addiction. There is no way to do it. No matter it''s TV or the Internet, there is no entertainment at all. Besides fighting, there is nothing else. Oh, there are also some war songs and so on, but they are all related to fighting, which makes Chen Fang not interested at all.


    "It''s all about fighting. What''s good to see?" Chen Fang disdains.


    "Not good? They''re all things that increase your knowledge. " I heard that.


    Well, it''s true that Chen Fang can increase his knowledge and learn about all kinds of relics and mutated creatures through other people''s fighting. But Chen Fang just thinks it''s not good-looking.


    Less than a chat, the two did not say, Chen Fang continued to drive three trampolines.


    "Clattering"


    I don''t know when, there are bursts of sound of riding running on the rear road.


    Chen Fang turned his head and saw that the rear road was full of dust and getting closer to them.


    "Why don''t we give way?" Jimo said, looking at the flying dust, it should be riding regiments with a lot of momentum. Their roads are not big. If they don''t give way, they can only eat ashes.


    "Where can I go? I can''t hide in the river." Chen Fang looked at the woods next to the road in embarrassment and said that they were driving on the south side of the woods, because there was only a road on this side, but not on the north.


    In fact, if you drive faster, you can''t catch up with the limit speed of three jumpers. But now there are many people in the car, and they are still loaded with luggage. Chen Fang doesn''t dare to drive too fast.


    "Why don''t we go into the woods and come out when they''re past." Jimo said.


    Chen Fang disbanded San tiaozi after the four girls got off the bus, and then the five went into the woods together. In order not to eat ash, they went a little further into the woods, waiting for the coming riding regiment to pass and then go on the road.


    After a while, a group of 100 riders appeared on the road where Chen Fang ''.


    "Why are the people on trial for seven crimes here?" Wen Ren said, looking curiously at the riders passing by the road in front of the forest.


    Jimo also looked at the riders and frowned unconsciously.


    "What are they doing here? Is it for the beast? Or it''s just something. " Chen Fang said it in a rather bad tone.


    Chen Fang had a bad impression of the seven crimes trial. The people who tried the seven crimes also participated in the new city. Moreover, Zhao xiubei once said that the people who closed the gate of the ocean city and let the whole city as bait were the people who tried the seven crimes.


    "Sister, it''s Caesar." Wen Ren suddenly pointed to a man in the rider''s hand and said to Jimo.


    Caesar? I''d like to see if he has the same name as the emperor of Rome. Chen Fang looks at the person he is referring to.


    A head of golden hair that can shine slightly in the sun, a handsome and resolute face, a strong but well proportioned figure, a straight waist, riding a powerful and tall mount, is just like Apollo, the son of the sun in sublimation. If you put it on the blue star, you can charm many girls.


    I''ll go. It''s so cool.


    Even as a male, Chen Fang has to admit that he lost one point in his face.


    Jimo also saw Caesar, since the city of new life later, the senior was listed in the list of people she can''t associate with, and never contacted again.


    Why is he here? Jimo looked at Caesar''s back and fell into meditation.


    "Is your sister interested in that man?" Chen Fang asked, pushing the man''s arm.


    "I don''t know." He shrugged his shoulders.

 Chapter 203

    Seeing the hundred riders leave, Chen Fang stayed in the forest for a while, waiting for the flying dust to fall to the ground before going on the road.


    "Who was Caesar just now?" Chen Fang pretends to ask Jimo carelessly.


    "My elder sister''s senior is also a pursuer of my elder sister." Before Jimo opened his mouth, he handed in the bottom first.


    "Oh, how many suitors does your sister have?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Why? Are you interested in my sister, too? " Hearing this, Chen Fang took aim and said, "save it. There''s a big gap between you."


    "My fair lady, the gentleman is fond of you, the beauty is not interesting." Chen Fang generously admitted.


    "Don''t say your elder sister, I also have a little interest to you, how to be my two baby her aunt?" Chen Fang took the opportunity to tease people.


    "You think so. You''re really interested in my sister?" Hearing this, Chen Fang said at a glance.


    "How many suitors does your sister have?" Chen Fang did not take over, and then asked.


    "There are countless low-end, middle end and high-end products." I heard that.


    Why is it divided into low, medium and high-end? These three, six, nine and so on also take us men seriously. Chen Fang is very angry, but also very curious.


    "How can I get the low, middle and high scores?"


    "The more handsome you are, the higher you are. How can you score?" I heard that.


    It''s such a division. I thought it''s too much to divide according to whether you are handsome or not. Chen Fang is not angry.


    "If you are handsome, you can eat. Why are you so handsome?"


    "No matter what, just like you men who look at women, they are ugly, ordinary and beautiful. It''s just a new concept."


    "I can''t accept the concept in my heart."


    "I think it''s because you think you belong to the low end, so you can''t accept it."


    "I''m kidding. I admit that I can''t meet the standard of high-end handsome, but it''s also the middle level. I don''t admit anything at the low level." Chen Fang was so excited that he didn''t control his direction. But for his quick reaction, he almost drove into the river. He was so scared that he heard people and Yiyi Yaya scream.


    "Why are you so excited? As for being so serious, I''ll tell you that this set of standards is just heard from the ladies in the aristocratic family." Chen Fang had a brain collapse.


    Can I not be excited? A man would rather be said ugly than admit that he is low-end, Chen Fangxin roars.


    "What are you talking about with Chen Fang? He''s going to blow up." Jimo was a state of meditation, saw Chen Fang''s eyes angry and gnashing his teeth.


    "It''s nothing. He wanted to know how many suitors you have, so I told him. Then he asked what standard I told him. Then he blew up. Maybe he didn''t think he could meet the standard." If you hear what people say, if you listen to what they just talked about, it doesn''t seem to have much trouble. But if you don''t listen to what they say, it''s very problematic. At least Jimo''s ears are a little red, obviously misunderstood.


    "Chen Fang, we haven''t known each other for a long time. If possible, I think we should wait for a while to have a look."


    "Besides, I don''t have any standards. Don''t take them to heart." Jimo is silent for a while, and then says to Chen Fang seriously that Chen Fang is a good person for her, at least better than some of the children of the aristocratic family. If you want to say that you feel like a good friend, you may change your outlook in the future. Let it be.


    "Well?" Chen Fanggang is just busy driving the car back to the road. He doesn''t pay attention to what Jimo is saying. It will be full of fog.


    Wen Ren was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Jimo strangely. After all these years, she knew that her words might have been misunderstood, but she didn''t explain them. On the contrary, she laughed like a chicken thief. She thought it was very interesting, because Jimo''s words obviously meant to include Chen Fang in the investigation, but Chen Fang didn''t know it .


    "By the way, I just thought of Caesar''s father. It seems that he was seriously injured because of something and needed a lot of rejuvenation potions to repair his body. This time, he should be here for the beast." Jimo said.


    Resurrection potion needs the bile, kidney fluid and painstaking efforts of giant animals as the main materials, combined with some very rare mutant plants, and can be refined through complicated and tedious means of alchemy.


    "Oh, just come here. Anyway, it''s all about killing giant animals. It''s better to have more people." Chen Fang said indifferently.


    "But the seven crimes trial has a problem with the Libra knights, and the contradiction is very deep. It''s not too much to say that they are hostile. It''s impossible for the commander to ask them to come and help, so I''m afraid..." Jimo is worried that this giant animal expedition will not be peaceful.


    "They''re not really what I said. They''re here to do things, are they? For example, it''s strange to clean up in the middle of the game. " Chen Fang has the impulse to turn San tiaozi around. It''s not that he counsels, but that he doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    "I think Caesar should have come here for cooperation." I heard that.


    "It''s possible, but I think the biggest possibility is to seize the ownership of the beast." Jimo said.


    "It''s not all federal to kill monsters. Does it belong to any group?" Chen Fang said."Whoever kills the beast has the right to use half of its body, which is the welfare given by the Federation to its various regiments." Jimo explained.


    "Half, so much, but how to determine the ownership? We can''t see who cuts the last knife." Chen Fang said.


    Reality is not a game, there is no so-called damage statistics, so how to determine the ownership is a problem, you have to say according to the giant beast''s last knife to determine the ownership, this is not a joke, then who is willing to attack in front, are waiting for the last knife, so that the giant beast can fight to death? I''m afraid we were not killed by the giant beast group when we were working hard in front of us.


    "If there are two or more battle groups at the scene of the battle against the giant beast, who will command and who will get the ownership of the giant beast, as for the allocation of half of the body of the giant beast, we will discuss it separately."


    "Caesar''s trial of seven crimes had a big conflict with the Libra Knights because of the ocean city. I think leader Luo will not cooperate with them. Therefore, if Caesar wants to obtain the right to use the body of the giant beast, he must fight with leader Luo for the command of attacking the giant beast and take the initiative in his own hands." Jimo analysis.


    "How to fight for the command? Is it a fight or an intelligence competition? Who has high intelligence will command?" Chen Fang asked.


    "It''s like arbitration. I don''t know." Jimo shakes her head. After all, she is not a member of the federal war corps and does not know much about some rules.


    "Let''s go or not. I don''t mind helping commander Luo lie, but I''m not willing to help if the power of command is taken away by those who are trying for seven crimes." Chen Fang said that if the power of command is really robbed by the seven crimes trial, he still has to work for them. It''s disgusting to think about it. Even if the power of command is not robbed by the people on the seven crimes trial, it''s disgusting to work with them.


    "We have to go. After all, we have accepted the entrustment of the listed commander. It''s hard to say if we don''t go. Moreover, since we are all here, it''s a waste of time to go back. As for other situations, we''ll talk about them later." Jimo thought and said.


    Chen Fang also thinks it''s not easy to come all this way. If he doesn''t go, he''s really not reconciled.


    Forget it. If the seven crimes trial gets the command, you can''t paddle in the battle. Anyway, you just need to kill the beast and get the money. As for the seven crimes trial, Chen Fang thought.


    "Chen Fang, it may be very dangerous to fight against giant animals this time. Take yiyiyaya with you to protect us, but don''t try to be brave." Jimo suddenly told Chen Fang that she was afraid that Chen Fang would be impulsive when he took part in such a large-scale task for the first time. She asked him to stay by his side and take good care of him. Of course, for the sake of euphemism, she asked him to provide protection.


    "Oh, I see, but don''t you really need my help? My battle drum is very good. Either when I played with you, or with the help of my battle song, I turned the corner. You can ask anyone who was guarding the city at that time. I''m serious. " Chen Fang said that on the way, he mentioned more than once that he could help, but the two beauties just didn''t believe it. So Chen Fang let out the battle drum platform on the spot, which shocked the two beauties, but finally he was refused. He said it was too ostentatious, and asked him to only provide treatment and purification.


    "Don''t mention your war drums and songs. Just protect me and my sister, and watch yiyiyaya by the way. Don''t let them run away." I heard that.


    "Wen Ren''s elder sister, Yaya and her elder sister are very good. They won''t run around. They will stay with you and protect you." Bud bud has been obediently stay in the arms of smell people, hear the words of smell people, raised his head, Ba said with big eyes.


    "Oh, then help your sister to look after your uncle and tell him not to run around." Hearing the look of bud sprouting, he pinched bud''s face and said.


    "Well, Yaya will certainly look at his uncle and not let him run around. It took him a long time to find someone like last time." Yaya said seriously.


    I''m not a three-year-old and need to be watched. Last time, I didn''t run away. It was an accident, and I found you. Chen Fang was a little speechless after listening to Ya Ya''s words, but I can''t really refute them.


    All the way, the five people chatted and advanced. Finally, when the sun was setting, they arrived at the camp set up by the Libra knights on the grassland on the north bank.


    The camp of the Libra knights is relatively simple. A simple wooden fence surrounds the whole camp. A few lookout towers are set up around the camp. The tents are scattered in the camp. Several large pots are placed between the tents and cooking food. There are a lot of people coming and going in the camp.


    Chen Fang five after the guard''s inquiry and inspection, into the camp, toward the middle of the largest tent line.

 Chapter 204

    When Chen Fang''s five people entered the tent, many people had gathered inside, and they were sitting in two rows. The leader of the list and his subordinates were entertaining. Under the leadership of Jimo, Chen Fang went to the list.


    "List the commanders." Jimo said hello.


    When Luo lie heard the voice, he turned his head and saw five people coming from Jimo. He immediately drew them up and said happily, "Miss Jimo, miss Wenren, thank you very much for accepting the entrustment to come here."


    "You''re welcome, chief." Jimo said with a smile and nodded.


    "This little brother looks familiar." When luolie saw Chen Fang holding Yaya and Yiyi by Jimo''s side, he was stunned. He felt very familiar. After recalling, he remembered, "I remember. My little brother saved my life when he was in Caohai. It''s nice to see you today."


    Luo lie reaches for Chen Fang.


    "How happy are you?" Chen Fang let go of holding Yiyi''s hand, stretched out and said after holding together with leader Luo lie.


    "Well," he said


    It''s a bit embarrassing for Chen Fang to list, which reminds him of the scene when Chen Fang also let him down in Caohai.


    "Hey, remember me? Last time I didn''t prepare enough. I didn''t enchant a lot of things. This time, it''s rare. You can enchant me again. Money is not a problem. " Situ Shu came to rescue commander Luo lie. Of course, in addition to the enchantment, it''s true.


    Since he got the petal enchantment effect in Caohai, he felt that his style had improved several times, and he was the most beautiful cub to attend all kinds of occasions. Since then, he has been looking for Chen Fang to enchant again, but he didn''t leave Chen Fang''s contact information. He wanted to go to the new town, but the task was very busy. When he was free, the new town was gone, and the residents were evacuated everywhere, thinking about it It''s not easy to find a person. I''m very disappointed. I''m glad to see Chen Fang here today. I immediately asked to enchant him again.


    "You talk."


    Head luolie takes the opportunity to get rid of embarrassment, leaves Chen Fang, and then leads them to Jimo.


    "Sorry, this business can''t be done now." Chen Fang shook his head.


    "Why?" Situ Shu looks at Chen Fang in doubt and asks.


    "That enchant uses a very rare material. Now it''s used up and can''t be found." Chen Fang said.


    Special effect enchantment has long been replaced by seal art. Chen Fang can''t make money even if he wants to.


    "Some material, maybe I can find it." Said situ Shu.


    "I don''t know what kind of material. When I learned to enchant, my master gave it to me. When he died, he didn''t tell me the name of the material. I''m sorry." Chen Fang made up a random reason.


    "Oh, that''s a pity." Situ Shu looks disappointed.


    "But now I have a powerful enchant. Do you want to try it?" Chen Fang is not willing to give up this business, so he says that he wants to sell yinleifu.


    "No, I have my own enchantment." Situ Shu was not interested in other types of enchantment, so he refused.


    Chen Fang see this also did not say anything, with Yiyi bud went to Jimo Wen people sit down.


    Many people gathered in the tent and sat in their places waiting. Many of them were surprised to see Chen Fang with two children sitting beside them.


    "Is this man sick? This time the leader of the list called us to discuss the fight against the beast. Did he bring two little girls for an outing?"


    "I am more curious about the relationship between the man and the two goddesses. Do you think the two little girls will be the children of one of the goddesses?"


    "How can it be that the little one is ten years old, and the big one is not one of their children. Besides, I haven''t heard that they are married."


    "That man is so ugly, with a dead face and a bald head. Do you think he will be an attendant?"


    "Can the retinue come in? You''ve lost your mind. You didn''t see that master situ talked with him just now. He should be a member of the family. "


    "Why should he sit so close to the two goddesses?"


    Chen Fang has attracted the attention of all the people in the tent since he sat next to Wen Ren, and many people are whispering.


    Some words Chen Fang heard, he didn''t care, but as long as he said he was ugly, Chen Fang would glare fiercely. If the other side also glared back, he would cross eyes with that person, until the other side was defeated, then Chen Fang would take back his proud eyes.


    "Why, be quiet." I heard Chen Fang''s clothes.


    "They say I''m ugly, but I''ll let it go." Chen Fang said.


    "Just think of them as farting. Don''t pay attention to them." I heard that.


    Chen Fang shrugs, but he deliberately talks to Wen Ren. At the same time, he gives Yaya to Wen Ren. Then he takes out some food to take care of yiyiyaya and eat with Wen Ren.


    This scene made several young men who admired and heard people in the tent very angry, but because of the occasion, they could only hold back and could not attack, so they simply turned away.


    Having been waiting, Chen Fang began to look at the people in the tent.The closest to the top position is an old man with a serious face on the left, and there are two men and a woman on the right. The first one is a dignified middle-aged man, and the men and women around him are about twenty-one or twenty-two years old. The men are handsome, and the women are also very beautiful, especially the eyes that hook people seem to discharge from time to time.


    "The old man at the top is master Peterman, a famous war musician. I didn''t expect leader Luo to invite him. It seems that this time the giant beast is very difficult." Jimo sees Chen Fang watching the people here curiously, and introduces them one by one.


    Peterman is well-known in the world of war music. He uses the woodwind instrument and is good at restoring the type of war music. At present, he has created dozens of war music, three of which are rated as S-class, so he is awarded the title of master by the war Music Association.


    "He once helped a regiment independently and survived a wave of mutant animals in the wild. No one died."


    Niubi, one person can help a regiment. No one has died yet. Chen Fang really thinks it''s powerful.


    Chen Fang has experienced the tide of beasts. He knows the horror of the tide of beasts. Although he is also a man, he used war drums to help guard the city and turned the situation around, but that was when there were thousands of awakeners and the wall blocked most of the mutant beasts.


    But master Peterman is in the wild, surrounded by mutant animals, to help the regiment survive the tide of animals. You should know that the regiment under the Federation is generally no more than 200 people. Facing thousands of mutant animals, it is not generally difficult to protect 200 people, and the most exaggerated thing is that no one died, which is amazing.


    After listening to Jimo''s words, Chen Fang''s eyes return to the old man again. He looks at the old man who is about sixty years old, hale and hearty, and rigorous.


    Peterman may have noticed his eyes, so he looked at Chen Fang. At first, he just looked at them casually, but when he saw Yi Yaya''s two children, his brows wrinkled tightly, his expression was not happy, and he seemed to want to speak, but at last he didn''t say anything. He just turned his head and didn''t pay attention to Chen Fang''s side, and closed his eyes.


    "Opposite to the master is the people of the gualiu family. In the front is the gualiu clock, and in the back are his two children. The female is his sister Gua Liuyan, and the male is Gua Liuhai. Both of them were born as pharmacists." Jimo introduces the three people on the right of the first part.


    "What''s the pharmacist doing here? They can''t go out and fight. " Chen Fang is confused.


    "You''re stupid. They can''t fight, but they can provide targeted potions." Chen Fang looks like a fool.


    Some mutated organisms will release special poisons, which can''t be removed by using ordinary antidotes. At this time, pharmacists need to identify poisons and prepare antidotes now. Capable pharmacists can identify poisons in a short time and quickly make antidotes to reduce the loss caused by poisons. That''s why they are here.


    "Oh." Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    "That''s Lin hailou, the leader of the five-star adventure team of the adventure guild in the Hague. Several adventurers behind him are the team leaders of the adventure team in the Hague." Jimo vaguely pointed to the five people sitting together opposite him and said.


    Chen Fangshun looked in the direction of Jimo, and saw a rough looking man with a scar on the corner of his eye. Behind him sat two men and two women, two of whom were pointing at him and saying something.


    I was looking at the people on the bridge, and they were looking at me. Chen Fang thought it was interesting, but before long, he saw a skinny man with a sharp mouth, made a disgusting expression towards him, and sent a provocative gesture.


    Sick ah, this did not move did not provoke him, Chen Fang mood is not good, want to extend his hand back to international greetings.


    "Don''t worry about him. That man is known as a poisonous snake. He often deliberately provokes others and then gossip." Jimo also saw this scene and pulled Chen Fang to persuade him.


    After introducing a few more people, Jimo stopped because luolie came to the top and began to speak.


    It''s almost time to meet people. I listed them first and started the theme of this conference.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think you''ve all seen the contents of this entrustment. I won''t say much about it here. Let me introduce the situation of giant beast first."


    The giant beast of the cemetery is 10 meters high and 30 meters long. It has four limbs and no tail. Its head is triangular like a snake''s head but without scales. Its body is as big as a ball. There are dense exhaust holes on its ventral side. Its back is covered with stone tablet like objects. It looks like a cemetery, so it is named as the giant beast of the cemetery.


    For the time being, there are only two ways to attack a giant beast. One is to spray poison, which is extremely corrosive. The infected parts of the body will melt in an instant and spread all over the body. The second is that the ventral exhaust hole will spray paralytic poison fog. People within the scope of the poison fog will be paralyzed and unable to move. Finally, they will die of respiratory failure, resulting in heavy losses to the Libran knights It''s heavy because of the great beast''s poison.

 Chapter 205

    At the same time, he also reminded everyone that this graveyard monster is very special. It has a very terrifying ability. It can transform the dead into a solution monster that constantly releases paralyzing poison fog. This solution monster is not powerful. It will die at any stroke, but it will explode and sputter before it dies The venom that makes people crazy and irrational must be very careful. Generally speaking, the graveyard monster is a very rare and intractable poison monster.


    "This is the general situation. If you feel that it is too dangerous, you can withdraw now. Otherwise, if you withdraw without fighting on the day of the Crusade, you will be sentenced to death as a deserter." Finally, she said in a very serious tone.


    After listening to the information of the giant beast and listing the last words, all the people in the tent began to discuss one after another. For a moment, the voices were noisy, but listing didn''t stop it. It was inevitable that life and death were involved. He just sat on the top and waited.


    A moment later, after the discussion, some people hesitated, but they didn''t dare to be the first one. After a moment of stalemate, someone finally stood up.


    "Commander Luo, we tusk wolf adventure team is not strong enough to complete this Commission. Please forgive me." A middle-aged man came out and said apologetically.


    "Captain Li is joking. There''s nothing unforgivable about it. I said before that if you think it''s dangerous, you can quit now. You should also consider the team members." Rowley said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man made an apology and left with his team.


    Some people started, and those who had already decided to quit also stood up one after another to express the idea of giving up the entrustment, and then left with their subordinates or teammates. In the end, only a dozen people were left in the tent.


    Chen Fang took a look at the people left behind, including master petersman, three pharmacists of the Guliu family, five members of the Hague adventure team, and several other auxiliary adventurers.


    Most of the people who go are export-oriented, while most of the people who stay are auxiliary. This situation is understandable. After all, in any environment, the auxiliary is always well protected and less dangerous.


    "It seems that there are many people leaving, commander Luo. Before, you had to suffer a lot of casualties. The number is not enough. The pressure in the face of giant animals will be very great. If you don''t have specific measures, we may..." Lin Hai Lou stood up and said after all the people who left, and all the people who were present understood.


    "Captain Lin, don''t worry. I''ve taken into account this situation. Most of the death and injury of the Libran knights in the battle of the beast before, but there are still garrisons in the Knights'' camp. I''ve ordered them to come here early tomorrow morning." Listed.


    The order of Libra knights is made up of two hundred. One hundred knights are sent out to fight against the giant beast each time, and the other one is left behind. The two are replaced in turn.


    After listening to the listed words, Lin Hai Lou said nothing more.


    "Since you did not choose to leave, then I will talk about the specific arrangements."


    Luolie waited a little longer. When no one left, he was about to tell the people in the tent about the arrangement. Mondo, whom Chen Fang had seen, walked into the tent.


    "Commander, Caesar, the deputy commander of the seven crimes trial regiment, said he was looking for you. Now he is outside." Said Mundo, coming up to Rowley.


    "What did he come for? Don''t you know we Libra don''t want to see them? " List the frowns.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, he brought more than 20 people, and they were all blocked in the camp by me. Commander, you can say if you don''t see him. If you don''t see him, I''ll drive him away immediately." Mundo shrugged.


    Instead of answering Mundo''s words immediately, he thought about it for a while, and finally decided to meet Caesar and ask for his intention.


    "Let him in."


    "Right here?" Mundo looked subconsciously at the people in the tent.


    "It doesn''t matter. I think he''s coming at this time. It''s all about the beast." Listed.


    Mondo listened and went out without delay.


    Soon a man came into the tent. He was a brave young man with a modest smile. Chen Fang saw Caesar on the road during the day.


    Caesar went into the tent and looked around. When he saw Jimo, his eyes lit up, but now he had business to do, so instead of saying hello, he nodded to Jimo, and then went to the list.


    Jimo also saw Caesar, when he nodded to himself, out of courtesy, Jimo also returned.


    "You are no worse than your sister. How can Caesar just say hello to Jimo and ignore you? It seems that you are not attractive enough." Chen Fangding heard the arm of the person teasing way.


    "According to him, in addition to my elder sister, other women in the world are just red powder, skeleton and common powder in his eyes." I don''t care.


    "So is the mother?" Chen Fang asked casually.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll ask for you when I''m free." I heard people laugh and tears came out.


    Chen Fang''s words fell into Jimo''s ears. Her original cold expression collapsed and she couldn''t help smiling and patted Chen Fang.This scene was just seen by Caesar who just passed by Chen Fang. He frowned imperceptibly and glanced at Chen Fang. There was a trace of doubt and annoyance in his eyes.


    Who is this man? Why is he sitting beside Jimo and still very intimate? It seems that people should check it when they go back. Caesar takes it back after a flash of thought. Now is not the time to think about other things.


    "Uncle Luo lie, how are you recently? I haven''t seen you since my father''s quarrel with you." Caesar went to the position one meter in front of Rowe and said after standing.


    "Is this Caesar very familiar with Commander Roman? Why do you call him uncle? " Chen Fang asked Jimo quietly.


    "It seems that it is said that commander Luo lie and his father had a good personal relationship before, but later they broke up because of something." Jimo said.


    "Caesar, as the deputy head of the seven crimes trial, what do you want to do with the order of Libra today?" Instead of talking to Caesar, he directly inquired about the purpose of his visit. He opened up the two sides and put their identities on the regiment directly, leaving their private affairs to the public.


    "Commander Luo lie, my father has heard that you are in trouble in fighting against the beast. He sent me to help you. At the same time, I have brought 20 of the most powerful people in the regiment. I hope I can help you." Caesar saw that the clothes were business like, and he didn''t talk about personal affairs any more, which directly indicated his intention.


    Twenty? Didn''t this guy come with a hundred people? Chen Fang was a little confused when he heard Caesar say so.


    "The reason why Palmon sent you here is not just to help." Luolie said that he has been in contact for more than ten years. He knows too much about the character of paramount and is unlikely to help. What he wants from him is true.


    "I really can''t hide it from you. My father sent me to help fight against the beast, but at the same time, he also wanted to get something." Said Caesar.


    "Things?"


    "I hope that after the success of the campaign against the beast, I can get something from the beast." Caesar didn''t wait for him to speak, and then he said, "of course, I don''t want much, I don''t want much."


    "After the success of the giant beast campaign, I will hand in all the harvest. You can apply to the division of the battle regiment. Why do you need me?"


    "Due to some reasons, things need to be urgently needed. It takes a long time to submit an application and it takes a long time to accept items. Therefore, it is best to solve the problem on the spot."


    After the giant is killed and dissected at the scene, the battle group can take part of it directly. Just remember to register it when you hand it in. That''s why Caesar came to find luolie.


    "I know that the giant beast has lost a lot of combat power for the Libra knights. So I have a proposal. As long as the leader of the list agrees to let me take the necessary items after killing the giant beast, then the people I bring can act as vanguards in this giant beast expedition, and you can command them, and they will live and die, so there will be no complaints."


    "Oh, by the way, the 20 men I brought here are the two brigades of the seven crime trial, the sentencing brigade and the executioner brigade. You should know their strength, which is also my sincerity."


    "Chief, do you accept my proposal?" Said Caesar.


    "I''m sorry, for those of you who are on trial for seven crimes, my league members and I agree very much. We won''t accept any of your suggestions." List light said.


    Caesar said that the strength of the two brigades, the guillotine and the executioner, is really good. He clearly lists them. Moreover, he also knows that the fighting power of these two brigades can be comparable to that of the 100 member order of the Libra knights in its heyday. We can imagine how terrible the strength is.


    With their help, it is not easy to solve the giant beast, but it can also reduce many casualties. However, even so, luolie still does not want to agree. This is not his own way, but he knows that if other members of the regiment face the trial of seven crimes, they will have the same attitude.


    "Chief, my proposal should be very reasonable. It can even be said that our efforts and gains are not in proportion. It is you who benefit the most. Can you tell me why I refuse it?" Caesar didn''t understand why he refused.


    "It''s undeniable that according to your proposal, we can reduce casualties to the greatest extent. If it''s other regiments, I''ll agree to it. But your trial for seven crimes, I''m sorry, we won''t agree. The reason is very simple. The idea is not right. Go back." When he finished, he reached out to see the guests off.


    In fact, it''s not just because of different ideas, but also because of the ocean city 20 years ago.


    At that time, when lava crocodile turtle, one of the twelve female beasts, swam to the coast from the island where it was, through the ice sea area where ordinary ships could not navigate, the first person who got the intelligence was the seven crimes trial. However, the intelligence was concealed, and they blocked all the information. When lava crocodile Turtle was about to arrive at Ocean City, which was hanging alone overseas, but was on its way, they shared the intelligence with him The battle plan was sent to the Federal Parliament together.


    Originally, this should have been a serious crime, but the war plan, which seemed ridiculous at any time, was approved and passed by the members of the then parliament, and the order for the regiment to assemble to Ocean City was issued. At the same time, all the ships going out to sea were enlisted to meet the needs of the war, and the command power was handed over to the seven crimes judge who made the war plan .


    The giant beast is near the city, so it''s necessary to evacuate the people of Ocean City. However, all the ships have been enlisted. For the purpose of luring the lava crocodile turtle ashore, the head of the seven crimes trial, that is, pamun''s father at that time, banned all the war groups from using ships to evacuate the people in Ocean City. In addition, he cruelly sent someone to close the gate of Ocean City and let the people in the city escape No one can take refuge out of the city.During the spawning period, the lava crocodile turtle needs a lot of food. It can be imagined how attractive a can on its route is to it. As a result, the lava crocodile turtle, as his father expected, can''t bear the temptation to go ashore, and the opportunity is ripe. He ordered all the battle groups waiting in the nearby waters to attack and go ashore to fight against the beast.


    When the lava crocodile turtle came ashore, the ships carrying the battle group were still sailing in the sea. When the lava crocodile turtle broke the city, the ships were still sailing in the sea. When the ships came ashore, the ocean city almost became a dead area ruins, millions of people, or reduced to food or jumped into the sea to burn to death, almost dead and injured.


    What is the result of luring a female animal at such a heavy price?


    All the battle groups that took part in the battle were still not the opponents of the lava turtles. Many of the battle groups died because of the lack of combat power and the complete failure of the battle plan. In the end, the remaining battle groups had to change their fight to rescue. They took the survivors out of the battle and left the ocean city by boat.


    Libra knights were also badly injured at that time. His father died in the battle, and later he became the commander.

 Chapter 206

    The original plan of the battle plan of Ocean City was that when the mother beast lava Turtle was lured to swim to Ocean City, all the ships that were enlisted and not used by the regiment would evacuate people from the city from the other direction. However, in order to ensure that the mother beast could go ashore, the father of paramount used the given command to force those ships not to trigger rescue, and all the regiments were not allowed to act without permission.


    This practice was resisted by the battle groups with conscience, including the Libra Knight Order under the leadership of his father. His father joined some battle groups and went out to rescue regardless of the order. What they didn''t know was that every time they received the movement of lava crocodile turtle, they delayed sending it to them. This was a time difference made by Paramount''s father according to the advice given by others He did it on purpose, and this suggestion was given by pamond, who was practicing with his father at that time.


    Because the time is not right, when the ship arrived, the lava turtle had already landed. At this time, it must be too late for rescue. Therefore, my father and those regiments had to rush to fight, trying to delay time and wait for the follow-up regiments to come.


    Because the regiments they came to rescue were the first to resist orders and wanted to rescue the people of Ocean City, the total number of all the regiments was not very large, so they were not competitors of lava turtles at all. In the end, they had to fight desperately. When people were almost dead, they finally delayed the seven crimes trial and brought other regiments.


    Later, the battle against the female beast failed because the lava tortoise was too powerful. Later, the death toll of Ocean City was too many to hide. In order to calm the public anger, the Federal Parliament tried the battle commander''s father.


    In the trial, Palmon''s father attributed the failure of the plan to his father and those regiments that kept ordering them to leave the ship without permission. Because they acted privately and attacked the lava turtles beyond their capacity, causing heavy casualties and destroying the original plan, the plan failed.


    However, we all know what the truth is, because no matter what plan is useless, the lava crocodile turtle is not defeated by its combat power at that time. From the beginning of the seven crimes trial, we should not make any combat plan, but we should try to lure it to leave. However, these are useless, and the losses have been reduced Cause.


    In order to quell the public''s anger, the Federation removed the post of trial leader for seven crimes of Pamela''s father, and then let all the crimes be borne by those regiments who died in the battle, and those regiments who did not make great contributions and had a large number of deaths. This divine operation finally quelled the anger of the people who did not know the real situation.


    Don''t ask why people don''t know the truth when there is a network, or why some refugees still can''t get the specific situation at that time from them. There are many and complicated reasons.


    Anyway, in the end, the Federal Parliament just removed one person''s post, made the dead bear the blame, disbanded many battle groups, reorganized the remaining battle groups, allocated them to the reorganized battle groups according to their personal wishes, and then concealed the truth to quell the people''s anger.


    In fact, the current Libra Knights'' order is a new one after reorganizing and inheriting the previous generation''s title. The members of the older generation are all transferred from those who have been cancelled the title of the Knights'' order, because they have always been bitter about the first World War of Ocean City, and they hate the trial of seven crimes, which makes them lose the honor of the Knights'' order. They also hate the trial of seven crimes, which makes innocent people as bait The old people''s thoughts influenced the new members, and in this way, they added the cruel means to deal with some things since the trial of seven crimes, which made the Knight Order of Libra have no feeling or even disgust to the people of the trial of seven crimes.


    For some reasons, luolie didn''t take part in the battle of mother beast in Ocean City, and he didn''t know what happened. After his father died, he made great efforts to become the head of the newly reorganized Libra Knight order, so as to commemorate his father. At the same time, he also wanted to know what happened at that time through his position. He didn''t have any doubts about his father''s death, just wanted to know what happened at that time .


    By the way, in the first World War of Ocean City, although the head of the seven crimes trial was dismissed due to poor command, he was also rewarded for the least casualties among the members. Under the operation of the family, paramount also inherited the position of his father''s head.


    Luo lie and Pai Meng used to be classmates, and their relationship was very similar to that of brothers. When Pai Meng knew about the investigation of Ocean City, he obstructed them everywhere, because he didn''t want to let people know. In the battle of Ocean City, he gave the idea of delaying the sending of the mother beast''s movement. At that time, many people were present, and many of them were not the people on trial for seven crimes, although they were all close combat He is a member of the regiment, but it''s hard to guarantee that no one will reveal it. Once this matter is exposed, his current position as head of the regiment will not be guaranteed.


    For this reason, he once sent people in the seven crimes trial to secretly get rid of the person who knew the truth at that time. But he didn''t want the last person who knew the truth was seriously injured in the chase and was about to die when he was about to be rescued. Although the person died in the end, he also learned from him what paramount had done.


    Although luolie''s father died in the war, it was also indirectly related to what Palmon had done. Therefore, luolie came to Palmon and asked for an explanation. He could not believe that his brother, whom he had always trusted, would have done such a wicked thing. As a result, they broke up. Caesar was 13 years old.


    "Since it doesn''t make sense, I can only offend you."


    "List the commander, you should not forget the regulations of the regiment division. If there are two or more regiments on the scene, you need to determine the command. You can not take the regiment to leave without permission. The command can be discussed in private, and you can apply for arbitration. The ownership of the giant beast is assigned by all the regiments under the command, and the distribution follows the principle of" more work, more gain " Then Caesar said tepid."Of course I know this rule, but don''t forget that the rule will only take effect when the number of regiments reaches more than 100." List some bad feelings in your heart.


    "Yes, that''s why more than a hundred of our seven crime judges have come." Caesar had a smile on his face.


    "It''s impossible. If there are a large number of people stationed nearby, my members can''t be unaware of it." List frown, camp and guard. All along, the Libra Knights have done a good job. It''s impossible to let a hundred people get close to you.


    "Oh, our seven crime judges are stationed in the woods more than ten kilometers away. In order to show sincerity, I only brought 20 people here." Said Caesar.


    "Commander Luo, since you have rejected my proposal, I have to apply for arbitration to obtain command."


    "To apply for arbitration, you need to apply to the division of the battle regiment, and wait for the arbitrators to be sent. Now the monsters are rampant, and I don''t have time to spend with them. Do you know how much damage will be suffered here one more day?" Rowley snapped.


    "I don''t have time either, so I''ve brought the arbitrator by the way, and then he will come with the remaining 80 League members." Caesar looked like he was in control.


    "You..." After hearing Caesar''s words, Luo lie''s face changed. At the same time, he sighed that like father, like son.


    After listening to the conversation between them, Chen Fang is full of fear for Caesar.


    "You know I will refuse. Why don''t you bring the arbitration and all the members directly?" List and ask.


    "Uncle Rowley, I couldn''t have brought everyone in the first place." Said Caesar, shaking his head.


    "Why?"


    "In fact, my father didn''t know when I came here this time. He was injured and needed a lot of rejuvenation medicine, but I couldn''t get it for a while. Just when I heard that uncle you were fighting against the beast, I brought someone here." Caesar confessed.


    "I know that because of my father, you don''t want to see the person who will be tried for seven crimes, so I made two preparations."


    "If Uncle Luo lie doesn''t count the grudges of the older generation on me, then I will take all the people to join the giant beast Crusade and give them to Uncle Luo lie''s command. There is no complaint about life and death from heaven. I just want to collect the materials of the rejuvenation potion, and let the three masters of the Guliu family arrange them on site, and then let people take them back to my father." Caesar did not forget to give a salute to the three members of chaogualiu''s family.


    "If Uncle luolie doesn''t agree, I can only offend uncle and apply for arbitration command. After all, my father is seriously injured. As a son, I can''t sit back and ignore him, but I don''t want to see this situation." Caesar grinned bitterly.


    "The reason why I didn''t bring all the people here is that I didn''t want to offend my uncle as a last resort. After all, my uncle had a bad relationship with my father, but I had nothing to do with my uncle. On the contrary, I have always admired you since I was a child."


    "On the way, I always hope that you can agree to my proposal, so that I can accomplish my goal without offending my uncle. But I think it''s wrong. Uncle luolie, who was worshipped since childhood, turned out to be a person who would extend the old generation''s gratitude and resentment to the younger generation for no reason. Alas." Caesar looked down.


    I''ll go. If he''s acting, he''s more than the best actor of blue star. When Chen Fang sees Caesar''s voice and affection, he looks like Caesar in a dilemma between his father and Luo lie. He''s moved if he doesn''t feel excluded.


    Caesar''s words moved luolie a little, thinking that he really didn''t like Caesar very much because of Palmon''s reason. Is it too much to involve the old generation''s gratitude and resentment to Caesar?


    "Caesar, you''re right. I shouldn''t treat you like this. It''s my fault." Said Rowley with a sigh.


    "Uncle Rowley, I don''t mean to blame you for saying it."


    "I''d like to stress here that as long as my uncle agrees, the proposal just made is still valid, and I will not mention arbitration." Caesar said with a smile, his performance is very atmosphere, people suddenly feel good.

 Chapter 207

    Caesar''s sincere attitude seems to make luolie hesitant and deep in thought. When Caesar thought it was possible for luolie to change his attitude, luolie refused.


    "As I said before, the order of Libra will not cooperate with the trial of seven crimes. This is not determined by my own attitude, but by the attitude of the whole group."


    Caesar understood that the seven crimes trial was just like the police meeting a hostage taking bandit. Some people would try to ensure the safety of the hostage and then catch the bandit. Some even killed the hostage and the bandit together. The former acted as a man, while the latter did not act as a person. The latter had a lot of criminal records and killed a lot of hostages, so it was hard to avoid being liked by most people, Even hostile, working with such people, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t be harmed one day.


    "In that case, I can only apply for arbitration. I hope uncle luolie won''t be offended." Caesar said, saluted with a smile and left without dragging mud or water.


    "Well, he just left without saying hello?" Chen Fang was surprised to see Caesar leave without even saying hello.


    "They were all rejected by the listed commander. Why don''t you leave?" I heard that.


    "No, I mean, he said before that he adored the listed. At least say hello before he leaves." Chen Fang said that if the talks broke down, the talks broke down. Since Caesar had shown so much respect for Luo lie before, he didn''t talk to her and left. At least he said goodbye or something. He didn''t even say that he turned around and left. It didn''t seem that his previous words were hypocritical.


    "You can''t see that he is acting. Everyone has brought him. How can he give up his hand to commander Luo lie as he said." People sneer at him.


    "Acting, no wonder I think it''s fake. Shall we tell the team leader?" Chen Fang said.


    "No, the result is the same whether you tell it or not, and it may not be obvious to the head of the list." Jimo said.


    Chen Fang turned his head to look at the list, and saw his slightly ironic smile.


    Together, they were acting just now. Chen Fang felt speechless when I went.


    "Why is that? Since everyone knows that they are acting, why are they hypocritical?" That''s what bothers Chen Fang the most.


    "Because Caesar didn''t want to tear his face with the leader of the list, and vice versa." Jimo said.


    "I''ve come here to take command. Isn''t that a tear?"


    "It''s business. I mean they don''t want to tear their faces apart." Jimo explained.


    "Well, I don''t understand." Chen Fang has a big head. Should I recharge my IQ? Where can I buy a card?


    "Why do you think so much? It''s their business. We just came to complete the entrustment." I heard that.


    Yeah, why do you think so much? Other people''s big people have big people''s ideas. We just need to fill our stomachs. What''s the point? Do we think our hair is too thick? Well, I don''t have any hair here.


    Chen Fang touched his bald head, and then asked Jimo, "it''s dark outside. I''m hungry, but yiyiyaya can''t be hungry when they are still growing up."


    "Yes, yes." When the two little guys heard Chen Fang say this, they all nodded together to show that they were hungry and wanted to eat.


    "We''ll arrange accommodation, or you can go first. I''ll stay here." Jimo said, because Caesar came, the arrangement has not said, here need people, so she let Chenfang and Wenren take children to eat first.


    "Well, I''ll keep one for you later." Chen Fang and Wen Ren walk out of the tent with Yiyi Yaya.


    "Hey, brother, where to eat." Out of the tent, Chen Fang caught a passing member of the Libra Knight Order and asked.


    "That tent is a special place for the clients to eat." The member pointed to a tent ahead and said.


    "Thank you." Chen Fang said thank you, and then took the child and Wen Ren to walk over.


    Opening the tent, Chen Fang went in and saw that there were already 20 or 30 people eating inside.


    After taking a seat at random, Chen Fang becomes a master.


    "I''ve been driving all day. My hands are sore and my feet are numb. Go and serve me some food. I want meat instead of vegetables." Chen Fang summoned Wen Ren, who would not feel embarrassed at all.


    "You can''t be lazy." Smell a person disgusted ground to see Chen Fang one eye, but also didn''t refuse.


    "Uncle, I''ll get you what you want to eat." Yiyi takes the initiative to tell Chen Fang.


    "Yaya also helps uncle get it." The buds followed.


    "Ha ha, thank you. Uncle wants to eat big pieces of meat." Chen Fang is very happy to hear that Yiyi Yaya wants to help him with the food. He rubs the heads of two little girls. As a child, when he wants to help, he lets them do it.


    "Yes, yes." The two little guys happily followed Wen Ren and went to the place to pick up the meal.


    Two children suddenly appeared in the tent, and there was a beautiful woman beside him. It was eye-catching. Some people who had enough to eat and drink began to chase their buttocks with their eyes."See, it''s round and warped, long and straight. If I can sleep all night, it''s worth ten years of life lost."


    "Be careful she hears you."


    "I''ll tell you what I''m afraid of, and I don''t name who it is. I don''t want to tell you."


    Several people sitting together, after hearing that people passed by them, kept staring at them. One of them was very dirty and his words were dirty. What he said was not big, but it was not small. It just spread to people.


    When I went out before, I met this kind of person. Although it was annoying, as he said, when the other party didn''t name him, I really couldn''t trouble him. I had to bear the anger and take yiyiyaya to get the meal.


    After a while, the three people who finished the meal turned around and passed by those people. When they were about to walk past, Yiyi, who was walking beside Wen Ren, suddenly called out.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hearing the sound, he immediately turned his head and saw a hand rapidly retracting from behind him. The owner of that hand was the man who had just been a thief.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that my arm is sore and I just want to extend my hand." He pretended not to care.


    As a matter of fact, when I heard someone passing by, I didn''t know why. I looked at the place and wanted to try my hand. As soon as I reached out my hand, I was seen and yelled by Yiyi, who was following me.


    "I see you want to touch your sister''s ass." Yiyi''s face is tight.


    "Don''t be a kid. If you see that I''m going to touch your sister''s ass, I''ll beat you." The thief''s eyes glared.


    "You dare." Hearing what he said, Ying''s eyebrows were straight and her eyes were fierce.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this boy just really stretched out his hand for a while. It happened that you came here. Fortunately, he shrank fast and didn''t rush to you. I think that''s the end of the matter." Looking at the possibility of a quarrel, the thief''s fellow quickly stood up to stop it. He defined what he had just done as coincidence, obviously helping the thief''s fellow.


    "As you say, my child is lying." Hearing someone''s face is not happy, Yiyi will never speak ill of others on purpose.


    "No, I mean it was just a coincidence. The child just looked at the wrong side and didn''t say she was lying. Don''t blame her." The fellow thief''s eyebrow and mouse''s eye explained quickly, and his posture was very low. At the same time, he secretly complained that the thief''s eyebrow and mouse''s eye could not control his hands and feet.


    When she heard that Chen Fang was looking down, she didn''t want to entangle him any more, because she saw that Chen Fang was looking this way, and they all stood up and wanted to come over. If she let him know, he would hit people first, and it would make a big deal.


    "Take care of your hand, or I''ll cut it if I have a chance." Hearing this, she glared at him fiercely. She was blocked by his companion and said, pretending to be a thief. At the same time, she thought that she would find a chance to cover this guy''s sack at night and teach him a lesson.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to. You are beautiful, but you have a bad character. You want to cut my hand, and you don''t want to see how many kilos you have. And even if you want me to touch you, I''m not willing to." The thief eyebrow mouse eye listened to the words of the person, a face disdain of appearance, finish saying words also specially toward the ground spat a thick phlegm.


    The thief browed rat was so angry that he wanted to cover his face with food on the spot, and his behavior made his companion look ugly. I managed to put out the fire, and you were provoked again. If the captain didn''t tell him not to make trouble before he left, I''ll take care of you.


    "Say less."


    "I''m sorry, my companion is just like this. I can''t speak well. I apologize for him." The thief browed rat eye''s companion, seeing the anger rising, immediately scolded the thief browed rat eye, and then repeatedly apologized to the listener.


    If it wasn''t for the camp of the Libra Knight order, and she didn''t want to cause trouble for Jimo, she would have cut people with her sword.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang came over. As soon as he saw and heard that people had taken the food, he came over with something wrong.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s all a misunderstanding." Seeing Chen Fang coming, the thief eyed companion said quickly that he was really afraid of fighting. This is someone else''s territory. It''s not good for anyone if it''s noisy.


    "Yiyi, what happened? What did you just shout?" Chen Fang ignored each other. He looked at Wen''s face and asked directly.


    "Uncle, the man wanted to touch his sister''s butt. I saw it, so I called." Yiyi points to the thief''s eyebrows and mouse''s eyes and complains to Chen Fang.


    "What, you''re sick of it."


    Chen Fang is very angry. This is what I ordered. You dare to do it. Fortunately, Yiyi shouts quickly. Otherwise, you won''t get it. Ah, bah, you want to die. Hey, Chen Fang thinks about this in his heart. He doesn''t dare to say it, or he may be cut with him.


    "I''m tired of living. Come and chop me." In his heart, he envies Chen Fang for knowing others. Seeing Chen Fang''s plain appearance, he feels that he is no worse than him. Why can he get to know a beautiful woman? So he has a brain and chokes when he opens his mouth."I''ve never seen anyone ask for such a big job. You asked me to chop you." Chen Fang pulls out the Yanyue knife from the weapon house and splits it into the eyes of the thief without saying a word.


    I went to Zhenjian. When Chen Fang and his other companions, as well as the onlookers, saw Chen Fang''s knife and said to chop, they were stunned. Even when they heard about it, they were scared by Chen Fang.

 Chapter 208

    "Crackle"


    with the knife in hand, a chair was divided into two parts. Chen Fang didn''t cut the thief''s eyebrow and mouse''s eye. The other party''s companion pulled the man away. Yanyue knife only divided the chair under the thief''s eyebrow and mouse''s eye.


    In fact, Chen Fang''s attack speed is not fast enough, which is enough for him and his companions to react. He doesn''t really want to kill people. After all, this is the camp of the Libra Knight order. It''s not good to hurt people with his real attack.


    "Damn it, you dare to do it. I have to kill you today." After being pulled apart by his companions, he also recovered. Just now, he was frightened by Chen Fang''s momentum of chopping. This meeting was also angry. He broke away from his companions'' hands, summoned weapons and wanted to fight with Chen Fang alone. But before he came forward, he was dragged by his companions.


    "Come on, me will be afraid of you. I want to send you up the sky." Chen Fang likes to talk when he is in a high mood.


    The reason why Chen Fang is in a high mood is that Yiya is holding his thigh alone. Of course, this is not the reason why he is in a high mood, but because he hears that he is holding his waist from behind to prevent him from being impulsive, and that his chest is on his back.


    Just when Chen Fang and the thief are talking rubbish to each other, he hears the noisy Mondo and several people coming into the tent.


    "What happened? Why do you have weapons in your hands and don''t you know where this is?" Mondo came over with a sullen face.


    "This man molested my family." Chen Fang pointed to the thief''s eyebrows and mouse''s eyes and said sternly.


    As soon as you listen in, Chen Fang''s eyes turn white. It''s your family. How can you speak? Although you have words in your heart, you don''t refute Chen Fang.


    "I haven''t, I haven''t run into it yet." Seeing the appearance of the members of the Libra Knights'' order, he felt that things were a little noisy and wanted to slip away. However, when he heard what Chen Fang said, he quickly explained.


    "Look, he said he hasn''t met yet. That is to say, in fact, he wanted to meet in his heart. This is an attempted indecency. He has a motive, but he didn''t succeed. I can''t cut him too much." Chen Fangzhen has words.


    "I don''t care what your reasons are. It''s against the rules to shine a knife in our regiment camp. Come with me." Mondo is too lazy to pay attention to what the two sides are saying. The order of Libra has its own rules. Since it has violated them, it''s time to lock them up.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. It''s just a misunderstanding. You see they didn''t really fight. Let''s just forget it. We''ll take people back and discipline them well, so we don''t have to bother you." Seeing that Mondo was going to take people away, the thief''s fellow thought of the captain''s instructions before he left. He was in a hurry and immediately went forward to ask for help.


    "Mondo, it happened for a reason, and Chen Fang didn''t mean it. If you help, it''s OK." Wen Ren didn''t want mengduo to take Chen Fang, so he asked mengduo.


    "It''s not going to happen again, but don''t make any more trouble. If there''s a conflict, go out of the camp and solve it. It''s up to you to get injured and killed."


    Other people can ignore Mondo, but I heard that he was an old acquaintance, and the cooperation was not once or twice. Besides, the bald boy with a strange big knife was also familiar. Thinking that this was not the takeout boy that Caohai helped the team leader last time, he gave a serious instruction and left.


    The thief''s eyes and his companions saw and heard that people only said a word to Mondo, and then let people go. At that time, they knew that the woman''s identity was not simple or her strength was not simple, so they quickly left behind Mondo.


    "Small sample, calculate you walk fast, chop not dead you." Chen Fang pretended to spat at the back of the thief''s eyes.


    "Well, look what you can do. You can''t pull the sword if you want. This is the camp of the Libra Knight order. You can''t make trouble casually, or you think I''ll just bear it." After hearing that Chen Fang was pulled back to her seat, she complained, but she was very happy that Chen Fang could help her.


    "That kind of situation doesn''t stand out or is it a man? It''s OK, or you have a big face." Chen Fang said.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Eat." Hearing that Yiyi and Yaya are sitting at the table, watching the food and waiting for the two adults to move their chopsticks, they don''t want to talk to Chen Fang any more and let the two children eat.


    So the four started their dinner. During that time, they heard that there was a lot of noise outside the tent. Chen Fang was very curious. However, in order to take good care of Yiyi Yaya, he didn''t go out to watch. After a while, the noise calmed down, so he was no longer curious and concentrated on eating.


    "Do you want to get some food for your sister?" After eating the food, Chen Fang asked Wen Ren.


    "No, we''ll wait here. She will come here when she comes out." I heard that.


    In this case, Chen Fang is not idle. He takes several portions of food by himself. In the eyes of the chef, he returns to his position and waits while eating.


    Just as Chen Fang was about to finish the last piece of food, Jimo also came here. Hearing that she was asked to sit down, she got up and helped to get the food.


    After the five people sat together, Chen Fang asked Jimo what the next arrangements were. But unexpectedly, he got that the leader of the list would not be responsible for the giant beast crusade. Just after the seven crimes trial, Caesar obtained the command of the giant beast Crusade through arbitration.


    "What kind of rules is this arbitration?" Chen Fang is very curious."If the three win the two in terms of the strength, number and plan of the regiment, they will be able to command."


    Jimo said as he ate, some of the food in his mouth didn''t go down, and occasionally a few grains of rice came out. Chen Fang was amused to see that she didn''t learn the etiquette of this aristocratic lady. Don''t you know that she doesn''t speak when she eats and doesn''t speak when she sleeps? It''s not a lady. It''s not in line with your image of being cold and not eating fireworks.


    Jimo saw that Chen Fang''s eyes were different. Then he noticed his gaffe and blushed. He quickly swallowed the food in his mouth.


    "The Knights of Libra had been severely damaged in the previous Crusade, and the seven crimes trial was well prepared, which was not superior in strength and number. It was more reasonable to list the commander''s battle plan, but the first two were weaker than each other, so they began to get command." Jimo said.


    "I don''t think this kind of arbitration is appropriate. It''s clear that the battle plan is more important in the battle. How can the weight be put together with the number of people in the arbitration?" Chen Fang felt incredible.


    "We can''t say that. In other aspects, we don''t need to say the importance of the combat plan, but in the fight against the beast, the number and strength are the key. The combat plan is formulated on these two premises." Jimo explained.


    Well, I don''t understand these. In the past, when playing Warcraft, there was only a wage earner. When the commander told us to run, we would run. When he told us to open bloodthirsty, we would open. The totem was inserted into the ground, and the Horde was killed. When the Horde went to bed late, Chen Fang was no longer entangled.


    "The commander of the seven crimes trial, I''ll row tomorrow." Chen Fang said on the table.


    "Paddle? What do you mean I don''t understand.


    "Pretend, go slow and be lazy." Chen Fang said feebly that when he worked for the seven crimes trial, he was not so dedicated.


    "You will be with us tomorrow. Just protect us." After hearing what Chen Fang said, he said it indifferently.


    The three chatted again. After Jimo finished eating, they went to the logistics officer of the camp and asked him to arrange accommodation for the five. The logistics officer read the pamphlet and took the five to the place where they lived. He arranged the four girls of Jimo into a tent specially for women. Then after Chen Fang said goodbye to the four girls, he took them to the place where they were arranged for men.


    Chen Fang thanks the logistics officer. Then he lifts the curtain and goes in. As a result, he can''t see clearly what''s going on inside. The smell of sour and smelly fermentation goes straight to his nose. Chen Fang feels like he''s been beaten by a heavy fist, and his eyes are filled with bitterness.


    I''ll go. It''s more terrible than the stinky tofu shop in my college dormitory. I have to live in it all night, and I won''t go directly to the funeral hall tomorrow morning. Chen Fang stayed outside the tent for a while, but he couldn''t get in. He decided to make do with it anywhere, even in the stables.


    Chen Fang wanders in the camp, looking for a place to spend the night. When he wanders, he meets several waves of patrolmen. Fortunately, he doesn''t have any furtive behavior, but he is released after being interrogated.


    Chen Fang didn''t find a suitable place to look around. He thought that when he was just eating in the tent, two people came near him. One of them was the thief.


    I didn''t expect that I would meet Chen Fang when I accompanied my brother out for a walk. I was stunned for a moment, and then immediately said to the people around me, "brother, he just wanted to chop me to death."


    "Oh, I''ll see who is so bold and dare to hack our people in the Hague." The man finished and looked at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang also looked at each other, and saw that his face was speechless and pointed. This guy was not the one who put his face on him when he first came to the tent where he listed. I didn''t expect that these two guys were still brothers, one with sharp lips and the other with evil eyes. Is it true that one family doesn''t enter the other family.


    "Dead bald, listen to my brother say you want to chop him, what makes you so confident, so arrogant." The sharp nosed monkey came to Chen Fang and put his face close to him, full of provocation.


    "Please start. You have bad breath." Why are all men so close? They look like monkeys. They almost get their stomachs out of what they eat in the evening. Chen Fang pushes each other away disgustedly.


    "You''ve got bad breath. You''ve got the guts to go out and practice." When Chen Fang said that he had bad breath, his heart was full of fire. However, he did not dare to fight in the camp of the Libra Knight order, so he wanted Chen Fang to go with him to solve the problem outside the camp.


    "No, I don''t. You have the ability to fight here. You can''t be angry." Chen Fang is expressionless, but uses a cheap tone to stimulate the other party.


    "You..." The sharp nosed monkey''s gills were stimulated. Although his lungs were almost blown up by Chen Fangqi, he didn''t dare to do it.


    "Brother, I''ll drag him out with you. As long as we don''t hit people in the camp, Libra people can''t control us." The thief''s eyebrows and mouse''s eyes are also annoyed by Chen Fang''s cheap appearance, so he gives an idea to the sharp mouthed monkey.


    When he heard that, he thought it was reasonable, so he forced Chen Fang with a grim smile.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You said


    The sharp nosed monkey cheek and the rat''s eye came to Chen Fangshen and reached out to catch him.


    Chen Fanggang just heard each other''s communication and knew what they were going to do. However, he just saw a patrol team turn out next to a tent in front of him, which was not far away. So he put his hands across his chest and yelled."It''s indecent."

 Chapter 209

    Yelled a rude, and then was taken away by the patrol is Chen Fang, the reason is for no reason in the camp noise.


    As for those with sharp mouths and evil eyes, they are not fools. Chen Fang yells for no reason. It''s obvious that someone is coming behind them. They are worried and kind-hearted. Only mentally retarded people will be fooled, so they don''t look back. They just pretend to chat and walk away. Sure enough, after a while, a patrol guard of the Libra Knight order passes by their original position After taking some silly Chen Fang.


    "Cut, he thought that this would be able to shade us, Shi Lezhi." He looked at Chen Fang''s back when he was taken away with a sneer on his face.


    "But, brother, he''s taken away, and we can''t beat him." I''m sorry to say that.


    "It''s OK. There''s still a chance these days." Said the sharp mouthed monkey.


    Chen Fang was taken away by the patrol and sent to Mondo, who was in charge of the camp. After a hard lesson, he let go.


    "Well, the novel routine is not reliable. I really treat others as idiots, but I become a fool myself." Chen Fang sighed.


    Why do other people encounter so much brain damage, while I encounter IQ online? Well.


    Chen Fang sighed and was ready to go to Jimo for a chat. As he walked, he heard the sound of musical instruments playing.


    "This big night, who is playing ditty to help sleep." Chen Fang is very curious and follows the voice to find the past.


    Walking out of the camp towards the river bank, Chen Fang came to the bank and saw an old man sitting on the bank, playing a piccolo like instrument with a deep and attentive look.


    Eh, this is not the master Peterman. Chen Fang then saw each other''s face in the bright moonlight at night.


    I don''t know if it''s Chen Fang''s illusion. In the melody played by the old man, he heard the deep sadness and deep memory.


    Instead of disturbing others, Chen Fang stood not far away to listen.


    The music is full of sound and emotion. Sure enough, master musicians are different. The music is not so good, and the emotion can be clearly felt. Stop and listen. After the other player finishes playing, Chen Fang can''t calm down for a long time, so he uses a skill instrument that he has never used before to summon, showing a blue star instrument Suona, one of the world''s four rogue musical instruments.


    "Di Li Ba La"


    a song "Zhu Bajie carries his daughter-in-law" is given to lovers all over the world.


    It''s said that when the suona goes off, it''s either going to heaven or going to the church. It''s omnipotent. From birth to the first seven, there''s no song that it can''t play.


    Chen Fang''s red and white affairs in his hometown depend on it. When he was a child, he was curious. He studied with the old people in the village for several years. When he was a teacher, he was also a famous suona master in the village. He was also very popular in the red and white affairs in the eight townships of the village. Later, when he came out of society, he learned to smoke, and the craft was useless.


    Today, inspired by Peterman''s interest, Chen Fang immediately took out his suona and blew it. Not to mention that although he was a soul wearer, the awakened man''s physique and usual exercise controlled his body, which made his fingers do whatever he wanted. He only stumbled in the first few tunes, but the back became more and more smooth. He was very happy to ask Zhu Bajie for his daughter-in-law and go home on his back .


    Zhu Bajie''s daughter-in-law is familiar to both the older generation and the younger generation at the blue star flower planting house. Everyone can hum a word or two, and his body always moves involuntarily when humming. It''s a very classic old song. Because of the special festivity, there are many points at the wedding banquet, so Chen Fang has a deep memory.


    It doesn''t matter that Chen Fang blows himself down, but he wakes Peterman up from his thoughts. When he hears this happy melody, his sad mood of remembering his dead wife for many years suddenly disappears. Instead, he remembers that when he and his wife were young, when he took her for the first time, he was a little nervous and impatient, including expectation And full of joy.


    Peterman was a little sad, but he missed it very much. He turned his head and looked at the place where the music came from. Then he saw a young man whose head was slightly reflective in the moonlight. He was shaking his head and playing a musical instrument he had never seen before.


    This guy''s a war musician, too? Why is the voice tube in his hand so loud and colorful? What kind of music did he play? How come he never heard it? Did he create it himself or was it taught by others?


    When Peterman listened to this joyful song that he had never heard before, many problems appeared in his mind.


    As soon as the suona comes out, there will be no more musical instruments. It means that the sound of the suona is so impetuous that all other musical instruments are suppressed. It seems that the sound that can penetrate the air will spread farther and farther in the open place.


    The sound of Chen Fang''s suona also spread to the camp of the Libra Knight order. The people who were long working were silenced by the cheerful voice, and they stopped their work and listened to it.


    "It''s like I''m back to the night I got married."


    "Me too."


    "You don''t think the rhythm of this song is magical. I feel that I''m going to be brainwashed."


    "Yeah, I''m probably going to sleep at night, and my brain is still in automatic circulation."Chen Fang''s suona makes people in the camp hum involuntarily.


    The whole song of Zhu Bajie carrying his daughter-in-law is not long, so Chen Fang stops after several cycles. As soon as he takes out the suona, he is addicted to playing it. After he swallows his saliva, Chen Fang starts to play another song.


    "Didi Li Dala"


    this time, the sound of the suona is long and sad. As soon as it appears, it makes people feel tight in their heart. The feeling of sadness and sadness suddenly falls, as if they have lost something important.


    Peterman wanted to talk to Chen Fang after he had finished blowing Zhu Bajie''s daughter-in-law. When he just stood up and wanted to walk by, Chen Fang blew the suona again. The sad voice came into his ears and hit his heart, which made him sad and recall his wife.


    Under the influence of Suona, Peterman''s mood changed so much that he almost rolled into the river when he was just about to stand. He stood up in a hurry. Peterman was covered with black lines, but he soon settled down and sat down again, immersed in Chen Fang''s sad suona.


    After the happy suona broke, the people in the camp originally planned to continue to work, but only a few seconds later, the suona sounded again, but this time the voice was really sad, heavy sadness poured into the heart, and the sadness came from it, directly smashing the previous happy mood.


    "Wuwuwuwu, I think of my miserable brother."


    "Mother, why did you leave your son behind? I haven''t served you yet."


    "Father, I will go back to your grave this year."


    After hearing such a sad suona, all the sentimental people in the camp began to cry. They all recalled their lost relatives and cried for a while.


    Of course, some people are very angry.


    "Who is this? The music in the front is cheerful, but the back becomes so sad all of a sudden. I don''t mean to make people crazy."


    "Who''s going to hold on to this? I''ll be happy and sad for a while."


    "How can I feel this piece of music is so ominous? When I think about facing a giant beast tomorrow, I always feel that this piece of music is seeing me off."


    "I''ll go. I feel like I''m seeing you off when you say that."


    "It''s as if I saw myself hang up."


    "Who''s blowing this? It''s very special. Stop now."


    Music is the best way to arouse emotions, especially the melody of flower growers condensed by the common people. Chen Fang''s "Funeral March" is extremely sad and ominous. Everyone who hears it feels that someone is saying goodbye. What''s special is that it''s a farewell for life and death. It''s too diaphragmatic. If the music doesn''t stop, don''t think about it tomorrow Morale to fight the beast, because all the special counsels.


    Such an ominous music enveloped the whole camp. How could he stay? Even if he was happy just now, the song that sent people to the end would not work. If he didn''t stop it, let alone other people, he would collapse.


    Luolie rushes out of the camp and follows the sound to find Chen Fang, who is playing the suona on the river bank.


    "Xiao Chen, stop blowing."


    Although Chen Fangqi was very devoted, he heard the voice of luolie, so he stopped and looked at luolie suspiciously.


    "Chief list, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? What kind of music do you play? It makes people feel uneasy. After listening to the thought of tomorrow''s battle, they all feel that they are going to die."


    This little bald head who learned the crooked wind and evil music, which makes people feel up and down.


    "It''s amazing." Chen Fang was shocked. What he played was just an ordinary funeral song of Bluestar.


    "It''s magic wool. Anyway, don''t blow it. It''s going to attack the beast tomorrow." Rowley is about to cry.


    "Oh, or I''ll give you another happy song to let you slow down." Chen Fang is ashamed of causing trouble to others and is ready to make up for it.


    "No, you have to blow it again. We don''t even want to sleep at night."


    Luo lie stopped it quickly. He didn''t dare to let Chen Fang play another song. The former song was cheerful, and the latter one was sad. It''s already making people feel up and down. Fortunately, people here are used to life and death, and their adjustment ability is good. They can slow down by themselves. But this song needs another one. It''s up and down. It''s estimated that no one can calm down after a night''s work.


    When Chen Fang saw that he was not allowed to blow, he could only shrug his shoulders and put away the suona.


    "Young man, what tune did you play just now?" Asked Peterman, coming up at this moment.


    "Funeral March, what''s the matter." Chen Fang said.


    After listening to the black line, you make trouble. Tomorrow a group of people are going to fight against the beast. Do you want to set the tone in advance when you play such an unlucky tune at night? Why is conscience so bad.

 Chapter 210

    "Funeral song? What''s the effect of playing this piece with the technique of war music? " Peterman asked, every war musician is very curious about the effect of music.


    "Well, I don''t know. I''ve never tried." Chen Fang said truthfully.


    War song technique, what? Chen Fang is not a war musician. How can he know these things.


    "Can you have a try?"


    "I''m not a war musician. I don''t know any war music skills."


    "I''ll teach you. It''s very simple. First..." Whether Chen Fang wanted to learn or not, Peterman taught directly.


    "Master Peterman, if you can, please don''t let Xiao Chen play the music just now. It''s really inappropriate." When he saw that Peterman wanted Chen Fang to play the funeral song just now, he was scared to stop it.


    You can''t let people live. Just now the ordinary way of playing makes people feel depressed. If this is combined with the skill of war music, they will go to heaven. They can''t try it now. After the great beast''s attack, you can try whatever you like.


    "Well, now I only teach him how to use the technique to perform the war song. I won''t let him play the song he just played." Peterman thinks it''s not appropriate to imagine, so he says to leader Luo lie, and then impatiently waves his hand to let Luo lie leave. The next step is the communication between the two musicians.


    "Xiao Chen, master, if you want to teach me, you should study hard, but don''t play the same music as just now. I beg you."


    Before leaving, Chen Fang was asked.


    "Save it." Chen Fang nodded, and he was not ungrateful.


    After listing, Peterman catches Chen Fang on the Bank of the river.


    "What''s your name, young man?"


    "You always call me Chen Fang, or Xiao Chen."


    "I''ll call you Xiao Chen."


    "I wish you were happy."


    "Before I teach you skills, I can ask you a few questions."


    "Yes, please."


    "Before I saw you with two little girls and Jimo Wenren two people together, what is your relationship?"


    "Children are my relatives, Jimo and Wenren are teammates of the adventure team." Chen Fang looks at the other side in doubt and doesn''t understand why he asks.


    "It''s my first time to meet you. I shouldn''t have been nosy, but since I met you today, I''ll rely on you to sell my old age. How can you bring these two children to such a dangerous place?" Peterman said seriously.


    When he saw Chen Fang with two children in the tent before, he wanted to say it. However, the occasion was not suitable at that time, and it was someone else''s business whether to take children or not. So he forbeared to say it. When he met Chen Fang tonight, he said it.


    "Thank you for your concern. Children, it''s better to come out and see the world instead of staying at home. After all, the flowers in the greenhouse can''t stand the severe cold and heat." Chen Fang said.


    "I agree with you, but it''s too dangerous here. After all, it''s a giant beast to face. But forget it, you have your own considerations. I don''t want to meddle in too much business, so as not to be annoying." Peterman said.


    "How can it be? You are concerned. How can you be bothered?" Chen Fang said quickly.


    "Xiao Chen, since you know how to play musical instruments, why don''t you learn any martial music skills?" Asked Peterman suspiciously.


    In this world, the purpose of learning musical instruments is to play war music. Generally speaking, musical instruments and the skills of playing war music are learned together. I''ve never heard that I only learn musical instrument scores but not skills.


    "I learned musical instruments from an old man in my hometown. He didn''t teach me any combat music skills. Maybe he didn''t think I was the material, or maybe he didn''t know it himself." Chen Fang said.


    Bluestar has no elements. It''s the awakener or something. It''s impossible to talk about this battle song, so Chen Fang is right.


    "That''s strange." Peterman was puzzled.


    The skill of playing war music is not very precious. You can buy it with any money. It''s incredible that a person who can play musical instruments didn''t learn the skill of playing war music. You know, war musicians are very popular.


    "Can you introduce me to this musician who teaches you?" Peterman said.


    The style of the Song Chen Fang just played is too special, which he doesn''t understand. The artistic conception of the composition is simple and simple, and the melody is not like the world style. It seems to be a new set of standards, and it seems to be very systematic, which makes him really curious.


    "I can''t help it. He''s not in the world." Chen Fang shrugged and said that his suona is from the eighth public school in the village. He is in Bluestar, but he is not in this world.


    "I beg your pardon." Peterman thought that Chen Fang had said that he had died. He said sadly.


    Well, you misunderstand him. Bagong is not dead. He is over eighty years old and can run and jump. He has a big bowl of rice and is strong. If I don''t cross over and still live in Bluestar, I can''t live for him. Chen Fang wants to explain that the person who taught him is not dead, but he can''t explain why he doesn''t live in this world. He can only be silent."Can you show me this musical instrument?" Peterman said that he was very interested in the suona in Chen Fang''s hands because he used a sound tube. This kind of instrument with a big mouth and a very thin tail is very similar to some sound tubes, but it''s very different. He wanted to see what''s special.


    Chen Fang didn''t refuse and handed it to Peterman directly.


    "Such a small whistle requires a lot of lung qi to blow, and it also requires a lot of oral air pressure. Compared with this, my voice tube is relatively less difficult to use." Peterman said as he watched, and he was angry with his instrument.


    "Eh, this can move. What''s the effect?" Peterman pressed the whistle of Suona and found it moving. He felt very strange.


    "Huoxin, with it, it can blow a wider range of scales, no matter how specific I don''t understand." Chen Fang said.


    "This instrument is made of two different materials. It''s for practice." Looking at the suona whose front bowl and back whistle are made of metal and whose tube is made of wood, Peterman said to Chen Fang.


    Musical instruments in this world are not made of mixed materials, but they are only used for practice. Playing war music usually uses only one kind of material, in order to avoid the elements flowing through the instruments with different generalities, which leads to unstable fluctuations. Therefore, there are some musical instruments with wood flowing and gold flowing.


    "That''s it when you give it to me." Chen Fang said. Suona also has all metal, but the one he summoned is made of wood and gold.


    "Can I have a try?" Peterman asked. In fact, it''s very impolite for him to ask like this. Musical instruments, no matter in that world, are like wives in the eyes of musicians. Where can we try them? However, he was too curious to think of anything else.


    "Whatever." Chen Fang doesn''t think there''s anything he can''t borrow. He''s not a real musician. He doesn''t have this idea. It''s no burden to lend to others. At most, he needs to wipe it carefully when he gets it back. He doesn''t want to take the initiative to kiss the world. Of course, if he''s a beautiful woman, another thing to say is that the old man should be more hygienic.


    "Beep ~ poop"


    Peterman put the whistle of the suona between his mouth and took a deep breath to blow it. As a result, the sound is very hard to hear, not to speak, and intermittently out of tune, which is no different from the noise.


    Peterman took away the suona and frowned. When Chen Fanggang was about to remind him of the way to breathe, Peterman put the suona in his mouth and blew it again. Then a few tones, which were not very mellow but were worse than the previous day, came out of the suona.


    After a few passages, Peterman stopped playing and returned the suona to Chen Fang.


    "It''s a good musical instrument. I didn''t expect that among the sound pipes, there are also such masterpieces with bright timbre and wide range. It''s amazing that the sound wave is more penetrating. If I''m not used to the sound pipes I use now, I really want to ask you for advice." Peterman said.


    "If you always want to learn, I can teach you." Chen Fang said.


    "No, I don''t have that much energy when I''m old." Peterman shook his head.


    "Now I''ll teach you how to play war music."


    "It''s so late. I think it''s better to forget it. It''s not good for you to be tired." Chen Fang said.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care whether he can play war songs or not. What''s more, he''s tired of learning. It''s troublesome.


    "It''s OK. It''s not difficult to learn the techniques of war songs. I can learn them as soon as I learn them. It doesn''t take me any time." Peterman thought that Chen Fang felt tired when he was old. He was afraid that he would refuse when he was tired so late. He was still very moved, so he wanted Chen Fang to learn how to play war songs.


    "Playing war music needs to be done..." Peterman said to himself.


    Not all music can become war music. If you want to become a war music, you must cause element fluctuation, which requires an entry point. This entry point is the first tone when playing music. Only when the first tone causes the response of elements, can you play war music and get the effect.


    This first tone is also called "Yin Boeing" by the war musicians. Almost all war music writers decide to lead Boeing first when composing music scores, and through a lot of accumulation and definition, they set it as "big, medium and small three tones", and divided it into many tones. Because it''s too difficult to make up, I won''t talk about it here.


    In fact, the skill of playing war music is as simple as Peterman said. The first thing to do is to input its own element energy or source force into the instrument, so that when the first tone sounds, it can cause the response of elements. Then, according to the tune of the music, it can continuously control the input amount of element energy or source force. For example, when playing high notes, the input amount is more than that of low notes, But the control of input is not so easy to master, it needs a lot of practice.


    "In fact, there are no skills. The most important thing is to control the input of source force. You should practice more."


    Peterman talked about some of his own experiences, and finally ended their exchange because of mental exhaustion.

 Chapter 211

    After Peterman left, Chen Fang took the suona and poured the source power into the suona according to the way the other side said. Then he kept playing the ditty for practice. Of course, in order not to disturb others, Chen Fang walked a little further along the river bank, and also reduced the intensity and volume of the playing.


    Although Xiaoqu can''t trigger the fluctuation of elements, it can make Chen Fang feel the vibration of large and small elements when inputting the appropriate source force.


    Different from the continuity of fluctuation, the duration of element tremor is very short, which is like hitting a drum with water, and the water drops jump short.


    Chen Fang inputs the source force while playing. He also takes into account the input amount of the source force. At the beginning, he was not used to it. Either the source force was not adjusted properly and did not cause element tremor, or the rhythm was broken after adjusting the source force. He was a little worried and confused.


    But he didn''t lose heart. Instead, he was inspired. He felt like he was playing a music game on his mobile phone. Every time he continuously excited the elements to vibrate, he would feel extremely satisfied. In this way, Chen Fang practiced until the morning. Until the four of Jimo came, he finally put away the suona.


    "What are you doing here? I thought you were lost, and all the troops started." After hearing that, Chen Fang said.


    "What''s the start?" Chen Fang didn''t sleep all night and his eyes were blank.


    "You haven''t had a rest. You''ve been practicing all night?" Hearing people looking at Chen Fang''s dispirited appearance, he said.


    "Well, in a moment of obsession, I forgot the time." Chen Fang said, it''s a rare game. How can we not play all night.


    "You''re going to die. Don''t you know you''re going to attack the beast today? How can you be in this state? " Heard some angry people say.


    "Come on, isn''t the order of Libra still going to have a group of people today, and they''re going to have to do it all over again?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    "Caesar is the commander now. He said he would attack whenever he wanted." I heard that.


    "Now? I haven''t had breakfast yet. " It doesn''t matter whether you sleep or not. In the past, it was not once or twice all night, but you can''t do without filling your stomach. You don''t have to be hungry for a meal.


    "Here you are." Jimo gives Chen Fang the food he brings.


    "You summon the three trampolines to ride for me. After eating, you lie down in the back and have a rest. We''ll call you later." I heard that.


    Chen Fang thought it was a good idea, so he called out three trampolines and gave them to Wen Ren. He ran to the back of the car to finish eating, and went out to sleep.


    Wen Ren drove with four people to catch up with the army.


    The total number of people involved in this campaign against the giant beast in the cemetery is about 250, with more than 100 for each of the seven crimes trial and the Libra Knight order. The remaining dozens of people are foreign aid entrusted by Jimo.


    In the march of the army, the trial of seven crimes and the order of Libra went on one side, one black and one white, with a clear distinction.


    In order to make Chen Fang sleep more steadfast, he drove the tripper slowly to ensure that he could hang behind the army.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Chen Fang was woken up by the noise. He sat up and looked around. He found that he was in a barren area.


    "You wake up and get ready. The crusade is about to begin." Jimo saw Chen Fang wake up and said.


    "There''s no beast here." Chen Fang looked around, except for the wasteland where he could not see the end, he did not see the giant beast.


    "Caesar has already been photographed." Jimo said.


    Chen Fang got up after hearing this. He just had a sleep. Now he is much better.


    "Why don''t you just go there and lead me here?" Chen Fang said.


    "How to set a trap if you go to fight directly." Smell a person to point to front a few arrange to finish trap, the person that is closing says.


    Also, just like the monster hunter, he set traps before fighting and consumed a wave. Chen Fang scratched his head. He didn''t understand how he could ask such a retarded question.


    "Caesar, where are we?" Chen Fang asked again.


    "There, just when you were sleeping, we didn''t go there immediately. Now you wake up, let''s go too, so as to save people from gossiping." Wen pointed to a special place for auxiliary assembly.


    After Caesar obtained the command, he used the tactical arrangement as listed in the plan. In this plan, all the auxiliary units were divided into three groups, one for the seven crimes trial and one for the Libra knights, and the third group was in the middle, which was the position of the war musician.


    Moved, since specially stay here to wait for me to wake up, two big beauties are too considerate, Chen Fang is moved in the heart.


    After Chen Fang put away the three jumpers, the five went to the position where the middle war musicians gathered.


    The number of war musicians participating in the crusade is very small, including Jimo Wenren, a total of five, including master Peterman who communicated with Chen Fang last night, and two war musicians, a man and a woman, brought by the two seven crime trials.


    When Chen Fang came, the man and the woman were talking to master Peterman enthusiastically, but Chen Fang looked at master Peterman as if he loved to talk to him, but he didn''t talk to him."Hi, master, I see you again. How was your last night?" After Chen Fang came over, he took the initiative to say hello to Peterman.


    Chen Fang''s greeting made a man and a woman who were trying to talk to master Peterman very unhappy. He thought to himself, didn''t he see that he was talking to master Peterman? What''s the point of interrupting them as soon as they get here.


    If they want to let Chen Fang know, he will say that the other party is ill and just say hello. This will disturb them. Besides, it''s not very impolite if they don''t say hello to the elders they know.


    "It''s Xiao Chen. Why are you here? I remember you said that you didn''t know how to fight music. "When Peterman saw Chen Fang greeting him, he nodded in response and then asked.


    "The two beauties in the family are also here. I''ll escort them." Chen Fang pointed to Jimo behind him and said.


    "Good master." Jimo and Wen didn''t expect Chen Fang to know Peterman. They were curious and didn''t forget to salute.


    "How are you, grandfather." Yiyiyaya also said hello to Peterman politely.


    "Well, not so much etiquette." Peterman said with a smile. He looked very happy when two big, two small and four beautiful women said hello.


    Looking at Peterman and the five new comers enjoying themselves, a man and a woman are very unhappy. When they say hello to the master, he just nods and doesn''t give a smile. His attitude is obviously different from that of Chen Fang, which makes them very unhappy.


    "It''s specially arranged for war musicians. How come someone who is not a war musician comes here with two children? Do you think it''s a place for outing?" Said the woman in the two.


    "They said they came to protect people, but this is the safest place. I think they are afraid of death, so they ran to hide." The man looked at Chen Fang with disdain and said.


    "Who are these two fools?" Being ridiculed, Chen Fang is not polite, and his voice is not low. He points to a man and a woman and asks Jimo.


    "Why are you so ill bred." Chen Fang was called silly goods, two people are not happy, so the man yelled.


    "That''s funny. Who was the first to pick fault? You should be the ones who are ill bred. " Chen Fang''s reply.


    Seeing someone scolding Chen Fang, Yiyi and Yaya stand beside Chen Fang and share a common hatred with Chen Fang. In particular, Yaya grins and shows her tiger teeth. In addition, she is wearing a cerebellar tiger doll suit today, which makes Chen Fang''s heart melt quickly.


    Jimo and Wenren also come up to stand with Chen Fang. It seems that they are ready to face this man and woman with him.


    "This couple is a husband and wife. The male''s name is Wu Dong and the female''s name is Ruth. They are famous for their bad conduct in the world of war music. In order to take a piece of war music score as their own, they once trapped the creator, induced the other party to pay off debts and forced him to sell it to them. After they got the score, they still didn''t let the creator go until they forced the other party to commit suicide Death. " Jimo looked at the two people in disgust and said.


    "Nobody cares?"


    "Their teacher is a conductor of a large-scale war Orchestra, who has a great influence in the war music industry. Besides, he is just a nobody with no background. Who will take charge of it will not associate with them at most." Jimo said.


    "Cut, two bullies." Chen Fang disdains.


    "I think you''d better leave with these two little kids. This is the position of war musician. If the battle starts to interfere with our playing of war music, you can''t bear the responsibility." Wu Dong said.


    "It''s not your home. If you want me to leave, it''s none of your business to stay where I like." Chen Fangmu shows disdain.


    "It seems that I''m going to talk to leader Caesar. Some people are determined to make trouble despite the fact that they are going to fight." With that Ruth made a gesture of looking for someone.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Xiao Chen wants to be free wherever he is, as long as he doesn''t interfere with our playing." Peterman really didn''t want to hear people quarrel, he said.


    "What if he interferes with us later? Who is responsible for it?" Ruth didn''t care.


    "I''ll take charge." Peterman said with a solemn look at Ruth Wu.


    When Wu Dong and Ruth saw that Peterman had made his stand, they didn''t dare to say anything more. They just looked at Chen Fang fiercely and walked away.


    "I don''t know why they can be hated even without provoking them. It''s really speechless." Chen Fang said depressed.


    "Xiao Chen, these two people are very careful. It''s better to stay away from them in the future." Petersman warned.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Thank you, Chen Fang.


    "Look, the beast seems to have attracted us." Wen Ren pointed to the front and said.


    Chen Fang looked in the direction he heard. He saw a dark shadow growing slowly on the horizon in the distance. At the same time, he could vaguely hear the roar of a giant beast from the distance.

 Chapter 212

    As the giant''s figure gets closer and closer to the position, the sense of vibration becomes stronger and stronger. When Chen Fang can see its complete physical features, he is scared by the giant''s huge size and ferocious appearance.


    The giant beast in the cemetery is only ten meters high, but it''s more than that. At least Chen Fang thinks it''s as high as four or five stories. With its huge size, an invisible pressure is coming.


    Its head is like a snake without scales, and its five eyes are extremely asymmetrical. It looks like they are dotted on the snake''s face at will. Its abdomen is as big as a ball, like the stomach of a hippo, and it can almost reach the ground. Like an insect, there are vent holes on its ventral side. These vent holes also emit green poison fog from time to time. As mentioned in the previous intelligence, its back is covered with pieces like tombstones It looks like a cemetery on a hill.


    The giant legs of the graveyard beast are as thick as a hundred year old tree. Every step, the distance is at least five or six meters. Every time it steps on the ground, it will cause small-scale vibration. When it raises its feet, the ground will always leave a deep pit. It can be seen that the giant beast''s weight is not low.


    Caesar had arranged more than a dozen people to lure the beast, but at this time, there were only eight people left in front of the beast. They were driving the horses to run forward, and behind them were not only the beast, but also seven liquid monsters who were not slow moving and covered in the green poison fog. It was obvious that these liquid monsters should be the dead ones who were chased by the cemetery It''s the power of the beast.


    When the giant beast appeared, the atmosphere became tense, and the square array of the Libra Knight Order began to stir up. When the members saw the giant beast that killed many of their group members, they all wanted to take revenge immediately.


    Compared with the order of Libra, the square array of the seven crimes trial is very quiet, and everyone stands still, waiting for orders.


    "If we want to talk about discipline, we have to say that the people on trial for seven crimes are very strict." Chen Fang praised that although he hated the trial of seven crimes, his strict discipline had to be admired by Chen Fang. The soul of the flower growers had nothing to do with their feelings. What he admired most was this kind of army.


    "Note that the beast is about to enter the trap zone. Prepare for receiving monsters at shield position and skill preparation at operation position." A messenger rode on a horse and waved a flag. He ran around the whole position and gave orders. Then he went back to the temporary command place. Chen Fang looked up and saw that there were several people there watching the movement of the beast, including the figures of Luo lie and Caesar.


    "When will war songs be used?" After looking at it for a while, Chen Fang turns to ask Jimo beside him.


    "According to the effect, generally, the battle music of the gain class is played first, and the guardian class will contact the enemy in the shield position. The recovery class depends on the situation." Jimo gave a general answer, and then she came to Peterman.


    "Master Peterman, let''s go first."


    Peterman nodded.


    After greeting master Peterman, Jimo takes Chen Fang to stand five meters away from Peterman.


    "Why change positions? Isn''t it good just to be with the master? " Chen Fang is puzzled. He doesn''t know why Jimo wants to distance himself from master Peterman.


    "When the non homologous war music is played too close, there will be interference between each other, so we should stand aside." I heard people explain.


    Homology is a series of war songs. As for how to be a series of war songs, it is related to the element nodes selected by war songs. I won''t go into details here.


    "Oh."


    Chen Fang doesn''t know about the war songs. He really doesn''t know what''s the same source but not the same source. However, looking at the station, I can see that they are the same source of war songs, and so are the couple.


    "I''m going to start."


    Jimo saw the beast step into the trap, surrounded by many elements of energy attack, she pulled out the string, began to play the battle song.


    "The battle song of the ancient Mermaid, the trend of war"


    "the brave warriors, who are equipped and equipped, are just before dawn..."


    When the first lyrics and the first sound of Qin sound, Jimo is like a goddess of blessing who drives to the battlefield and injects unparalleled power into the bodies of all the people present.


    War songs, war songs, this is a very unique cooperation, only Jimo Wenren two families have.


    When the battle song of Jimo starts, the visible golden light wave diffuses from her body and radiates to the array in front of her. All the people in the town accumulate the golden glow.


    Chen Fang also enjoyed the blessing of battle song buff. He felt that his strength had been greatly improved, his body had become more sensitive, and his blood was boiling.


    Kneel down. If I have this voice, it''s not easy for me to be a king in blue star. Chen Fang looks at Jimo enviously.


    Here Jimo began to sing, and there Ruth, a husband and wife, also started her own performance. She took out a "stick" with a bulging ball shape one meter long and put it on her mouth and began to play.


    Melodious voice sounded, as if a breeze blowing through people''s heart, let people spirit suddenly a while, eyes and ears clear up.


    Chen Fang looked at the past, to see Ruth with rigorous, meticulous appearance, but also have to praise each other do have two brushes."Uncle, can I go and plant the fruit?"


    Just when Chen Fang was addicted to Jimo''s singing, Yaya pulled the corner of his coat and raised his head.


    "Growing fruit? Well, don''t run too far Chen Fang looked at bud bud with a small shovel eager to try, also can''t bear to refuse, had to tell her not to leave the range of five meters.


    Well, why is this shovel so like my spoon? Chen Fang has some doubts.


    "Yes, yes."


    Yaya deeply nodded her head, hopped to a place two meters away and squatted down. Then she dug a small pit on the ground with a small shovel in her hand. Then she took out a black seed from her pocket and put it in. Finally, she took out a handful of flowers and watered them. After all this, she moved to the next place to repeat The operation of.


    "Yiyi, what''s Yaya doing? Growing vegetables? "


    Chen Fang didn''t understand what Yaya was doing, so he asked Yiyi, but there was no response. He turned his head in doubt, and then he saw that Yiyi was building a two meter high and one meter wide battle bunker.


    The battle blockhouse has a thick base. The front of the blockhouse is a protective wall composed of two armor plates. There are two gaps on it. A Vulcan gun like violent weapon is stretched out in decibels. At the top of the blockhouse is a huge energy gun with a diameter of 50 cm and a length of three meters.


    "I''ll go, Yiyi. I''m going to hang up." Chen Fang was shocked.


    "Well, when you''re away, they work hard to improve their strength. If we want to talk about the explosive power and persistence of attack, Yiyi can be said to be the strongest." Hear a person a face to say triumphantly, seem to depend on is herself the same.


    "Will it be too high-profile? Don''t forget, mortal technology has been staring at us all the time." Chen Fang said with some worry.


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, they are all targeted. If you show yourself to be strong, they don''t dare to mess around, unless Yiyi doesn''t use his ability at all, or how can he grow up all the time?" I heard that.


    "So it is."


    Chen Fang nodded, the child needs to grow up, and in this process, what he has to do is not to be timid, but to eliminate all difficulties.


    Come on, whether it''s human technology, old glory, or anything else, Chen Fang will not let you hurt the people I cherish. Chen Fang is determined.


    After Yiyi''s blockhouse comes out, it needs further consolidation. Chen Fang looks at it for a while, then turns his attention back. Just as he is about to go forward to see what bud is planting, he sees that where bud put its seeds, another green bud is breaking through the ground, and it grows into a square circle in a very short time, like a small animal Column.


    "What''s the matter with bud planting?" Chen Fang does not understand, the mouth asks to hear a person.


    "Look, it''s interesting." Don''t mention it when people laugh.


    Chen Fang continued to look, and then he found that the ground in the fence was constantly sprouting green buds. These green buds were different from those in front of him. The tip of the buds was white, and in the process of growing, the white part increased and expanded, and finally grew into a small, round, fluffy sheep the size of a piglet.


    "I''ll go. What kind of plant is it and why does it grow something that can move?" Chen Fang was very surprised. He saw that when the sheep grew up to a certain extent, they would bite off the green stems under their bodies and then run around in the fence. If they didn''t have some plant characteristics, Chen Fang thought they were real lambs.


    "I don''t know what it is, bud bud will suddenly collect seeds one day, and then use strange things to make seeds. The plants are very strange, but they are very powerful. You should be careful not to touch them casually." I heard that.


    What happened to the two children when I was not around? Chen Fang was a little annoyed. Now he didn''t know the two children at all. It was a dereliction of duty as their guardian. He must find a time to get to know them. Chen Fang thought silently.


    "You see, yiyiya knows how to use her own ability and start to arrange things to protect us. What about you?" Hearing people aiming at Chen Fang, he said.


    Well, it''s true. Seeing that the two children are busy working hard to protect a few people, Chen Fang feels that he can''t be compared. So he pulls out the Yanyue sword from the armory, summons an electric car to sit on it, and "looks solemn" as if he is standing on a "horse" with a horizontal knife.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing people see it, saying it is not saying it is not saying it. Compared with Yiyi Yaya, she really thinks that Chen Fang has no brand. Yiyi is a blockhouse, and Yaya has raised several circles of sheep. Chen Fang has a knife and an electric car. In contrast, she always thinks that he is here to make soy sauce. However, it''s wrong to say that Chen Fang is not serious and not prepared The hardware facilities are not as good as yiyiyaya. There is no way.


    "Yaya, let''s go and plant some seeds for my grandfather." Chen Fang didn''t know what he was thinking. He was riding an electric car carrying bud to dig holes and plant seeds everywhere, and planted them to Peterman''s side.


    Although Peterman didn''t know why they were planting strange creatures around them, he intuitively thought that they were setting traps, so he was happy to stand there and watch, with a kind smile on his face.

 Chapter 213

    Chen Fang took bud and sowed everywhere like a hard gardener, and the front positions of fighting against the giant beast also began the first battle.


    The trap set in advance was triggered by the giant, and the chain reaction was huge, but the damage caused to the giant was very limited. The only result was to kill the solution monsters, while the giant only had some skin damage to its legs and abdomen.


    When the traps are all over, attack from the front row shield position. There are 35 shield positions in a team of more than 200 people. According to the battle plan, these shield positions are divided into three waves. Two groups of 10 people are responsible for alternately attracting and resisting the attack of giant animals. One group of 15 people is in reserve. When there is a reduction or accident on the scene, they are responsible for handling it.


    The first attack of the giant beast in the cemetery is in the charge of the shield of the seven crimes trial, led by Ming Yan, the leader of the crime breaking team, a tall man with a cold expression.


    "Shield forward, be careful of venom breath."


    At the command of Ming Yan, all the other nine shield positions raised their shields and blocked their heads with a 45 degree angle, marching cautiously towards the beast.


    Shield is not necessarily used for shield position, but weapon must have great characteristics, just like Ming Yan. Although he asked others to raise shield, he didn''t have it, because he was holding a huge sword called door plank.


    Under the guidance of Mingyan, ten people entered the attack area of the giant beast in the cemetery, and then they were baptized by the venom of the giant beast''s head.


    The venom pours down, is blocked by the shield in the shield position, the contact surface makes a sound, and then flows to the ground due to the tilt of the shield.


    "Ah," a scream sounded.


    One of his thighs was accidentally contaminated by the venom from the shield, and he cried out in pain. White steam rose from his thighs, and the muscles could be seen to melt where the arms on his legs did not cover.


    Seeing this, the companion next to the injured shield directly cut off the leg eroded by the venom, and then threw him behind with a collar. In the process, the companion in the shield looked calm, as if he had done something trivial. Then a shield in the reserve team immediately ran to pull away the injured shield, and then ran back to replace him The location of the defect was found.


    "Limit technique, release towards the beast legs." Ming Yan orders again after the missing shield position is made up.


    With his command, each of the ten men released their restriction skills on the giant''s forelegs. The element glow with different lights appeared under the giant''s legs in the cemetery. The strong vine of the rock claw stone nail bound the giant''s legs, making it unable to move freely.


    "Attack position, operation position, attack, auxiliary position, pay attention to treatment." The herald ran back and forth with the flag.


    With an attack command, the position begins to release powerful skills, and the attack position rushes to the side of the beast with the weapon of additional element power to attack continuously.


    When the graveyard beasts were attacked by close quarters, their stomachs shrank one by one, and the stomata on both sides of their stomachs began to emit poisonous fog. When they saw that these close quarters attack positions were about to be covered by the paralytic fog, they suddenly raised a fast-moving cyclone cover.


    "Ancient shaman war song ¡¤ storm shelter"


    when people rush out of the attack position in close combat, they quickly pull out the strings and play them with plain hands. The strings sound like rain. At the same time, they use her ethereal voice to sing the sounds of nature.


    The power of Warsong causes the element to fluctuate, and raises a cyclone cover on all the people who are close to the giant beast, which pushes away the poisonous fog around their bodies and protects them from the harm of the poisonous fog.


    Without the worry of poison fog interference, melee attack position began to exert its full strength, constantly causing damage to the beast.


    At this time, the skill of the position also fell on the giant beast of the graveyard. All kinds of injuries exploded on the giant beast, and deep wounds appeared on its body.


    The attack scene of more than 100 people was very spectacular. Chen Fang took bud to plant, and went back to Jimo Wenren. He watched the scene as if it was fireworks. At the same time, he sighed. Compared with the monotonous black smoke and red flame explosion of blue star, the fireworks of different worlds were more beautiful.


    The giant beast in the graveyard was unable to move because of the limitation of its shield position. It was hurt by the attack and immediately became violent. Its body swung violently and its front legs were constantly struggling to lift. At the same time, the snake''s head kept spewing poison, and the stomata in its abdomen also aggravated the discharge of poison fog.


    "Increase the energy output, keep it steady and don''t let it break free." But with the strength of ten people, it seems difficult to trap the two legs of the beast. One of the front legs of the beast in the cemetery tends to get rid of the shackles and is gradually rising.


    "Rock chains."


    At this time, mondo, the shield leader of the order of Libra, who had been waiting to be replaced behind them, saw that the situation had changed, and no matter what the tactics were, he immediately rushed up with the other nine people, squeezed to the side of the seven crimes trial, and released his skills on the beast''s leg that was about to break free.


    "We have one leg in a team." Mondo called to the dead.


    Mingyan nodded, and immediately signaled his side of the shield to concentrate on suppressing one leg, and let the other leg out to be responsible for them. With their participation, the graveyard beast was suppressed again."Roar"


    seeing that he couldn''t get rid of the shackles, the giant beast in the cemetery roared impatiently. He looked up and his throat began to swell. It seemed that he was brewing a stream of "thick phlegm".


    "Auxiliary position, give the shield position in front of you a shield. Quick." Caesar, standing at the command post, yelled.


    "Position, barrier, skill release." She frowned and thought it was not safe. Then she ordered.


    The two men''s orders were carried out quickly. The auxiliary position added element shields to 20 shield positions. Those who can use barrier skills in the position also built barriers of elements in front of the shield position. At one time, the barrier skills such as Earth Shield Wall, ice barrier, flame wall, wind curtain, etc. rose in order and stood in front of the shield position.


    Shortly after the formation of many shield barriers, the giant beast in the cemetery lowered its head and spewed out the long-standing venom. The green venom spewed out from the mouth of the giant beast like a river breaking a dike. This torrent also contained a large number of biological bones. It was obvious that the giant beast spewed out its gastric juice, which broke through the barriers, but it was finally protected The body''s shield was well defended, and no casualties were caused to the shield position, which relieved Rowley and Caesar.


    If this wave is not prevented, it is very likely that all the shield positions will be killed, and then the Crusade can be declared a failure.


    When Chen Fang saw this scene in the distance, he couldn''t help but smack his tongue. The attack and defense he had just made was really brilliant. If the commander here reacted slowly, he would lose everything.


    After spitting stomach acid, the behemoth''s stomach became smaller and fell into a period of exhaustion, and his reaction became very slow.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, all the people make an all-out effort to attack and break out. They peel off pieces of flesh and blood from the giant beast and gouge out wounds that are bleeding continuously.


    Maybe it was too hard, and the whole body of the graveyard beast began to shake violently, especially its back, which seemed to be suffering from a level 12 ground. All the tombstone lumps began to swing, as if they were about to fall off.


    "Be on alert, all of you. Be careful what may happen."


    Because the giant has not been hit to this level before, so luolie doesn''t know what ability the giant will have in this state. He can only ask everyone to be on guard.


    After shaking violently for a while, the graveyard beast suddenly arched its back, and then all the tombstone blocks on its back flew out, like stones thrown out by the catapult, flying towards the rear position.


    Chen Fang looked up at the flying blocks. After careful observation, his hair stood upright. The blocks were monsters with a huge mouth and legs. During the process of falling, these monsters would support two retractable wing membranes at the tail, which could not only adjust their posture, but also achieve short-distance sliding.


    "Yiyi, shoot at the sky. Don''t let them fall to us." Chen Fang shouts.


    After hearing Chen Fang''s words, Yiyi immediately adjusted the position of Vulcan cannons, and shot at the monsters gliding towards them.


    Bullets of different colors were fired from Vulcan muzzle, forming a storm barrage, covering the monsters in the air.


    Soon the bullets came into contact with the monsters. In the barrage, these monsters had to eat at least five or six bullets, and they were directly beaten into a sieve.


    The bullets fired by Vulcan cannons of different colors will cause different effects. The red bullet will explode, and the monster will be directly destroyed if it eats two bullets. The blue bullet will form a frozen wound on the surface of the monster after it penetrates its body. This kind of ice bullet is not powerful, but the freezing effect will continue to spread out. When the fragile wing membrane of the monster is destroyed After freezing, it will lose its function, even the buffer can not do, directly fell to the ground, fell into slag.


    Ollie gives a thumbs up to Yiyi in Chen Fang''s heart. Of course, he has no time to "free play" his ink splashing javelin. He waves his arm and throws it at the monsters who are about to fall to the ground. Only three or four javelins can kill one of them on average. Compared with Yiyi, his efficiency is not half that good.


    There are many monsters thrown by the giant beast in the graveyard, which are almost covering the sky in front of it. These monsters glide over the crowd by constantly adjusting the wing membrane of the tail, aiming at the target below, folding the wing membrane, and rushing down in a meteorite landing state.


    "Return all attack positions and clean up the giant parasites."


    He shouts and orders, and then he is armed. He runs towards the position of the Libran knights with a big axe, ready to stop the parasites.


    Caesar also ran to the position area of the seven crimes trial. As he ran, he showed a set of black arms, holding a long knife in both hands, and went to support quickly.


    The giant parasites fell and screamed. Unfortunately, they were swallowed by the parasites on their heads without even making a sound. Although some of them escaped the bite of the head, they were scratched from the top to the bottom by the sharp claws on the mouth of the parasites, and their internal organs flowed out from the breach. When they fell to the ground, their bodies still twitched unconsciously, so they should not survive.

 Chapter 214

    As the first giant animal parasite fell, the sky was like rain, and parasites kept falling. Many people were directly swallowed by the parasite and struggled in the body of the parasite. The surface of the parasite swelled a few bags, but they still couldn''t escape. A moment later, they died in the abdomen of the parasite.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    "Run."


    "Calm down, where you are, where you can go, fight back."


    "Yes, fight back if you don''t want to die."


    The giant parasite made the ground defense of the front ineffective by parachuting, and the whole rear of the front fell into chaos.


    "Don''t mess up, concentrate all the staff, use barrier skills to make a defensive circle, some people fight against the air, and some people kill parasites on the ground." List all the way to kill the parasites falling from the sky, rushed to the front of the surgery position, and kept shouting at the same time.


    After all, those who come to fight against the beast are not novices. After the initial chaos, the positions of these Libra Knights soon calmed down and set up a defense line according to the listed instructions. Some of the positions used their skills to directly snipe the parasites in the air, and some of them focused on dealing with the parasites that didn''t move fast after they fell to the ground. The situation soon stabilized.


    The seven crimes trial was faster than the Libra Knights'' order to stabilize the situation. At the beginning, they were attacked by several parasites unexpectedly, causing several casualties. They soon organized resistance and killed a lot of parasites. Caesar rushed to the middle of the road and turned back. He felt that he did not need to go to rescue, and those attacks that had returned from the front line of fighting against the beast also failed They''re all back.


    It can be seen from the reactions of the two groups that the qualities of the members of the order of Libra are inferior to those of the seven crimes trial.


    The most densely attacked area by parasites is the surgical position area in the middle of the front, the auxiliary position in the rear and the war musician area in the rear. Although there are a lot of parasites flying over, the auxiliary position also has killing skills. In addition to its ability to strengthen the shield and treat, it is safe to deal with parasites, but there is no trouble.


    Chen Fang is located in the war musician area, not to mention the defense laid by Yi Ya Ya before.


    Under the air barrage of Yiyi battle bunker, many parasites died before they fell to the ground.


    The plants planted by bud also played a role. When the plant fence was opened, all the "sheep" inside ran out and turned around. The parasites that landed on the ground or directly fell on the "sheep" were all blown to pieces by these "sheep".


    "Self exploding sheep, this is."


    When Chen Fang saw a "sheep" rushing to the parasite and exploding, he suddenly thought of the self exploding sheep in a certain game. However, the self exploding sheep in the game was an engineering product, and what he planted in front of him was amazing.


    When Yiyi shoots in the air, he will take care of Peterman''s side. Chen Fang and Yaya have planted a "sheep pen" on the ground, so Peterman is not disturbed by parasites. At this time, he can safely play the recovery type battle song and recover for all present.


    Wu Donglu and his wife were not so lucky. Many parasites saw that they didn''t have any defensive power, so they crawled towards them, which made them scream. However, they were also smart people. After a moment of confusion, they went directly to master Peterman for shelter, but they were not hurt.


    Chen Fang has been throwing javelin to attack the parasites in the air, but he feels that the efficiency is not good enough, so he picks up the Yanyue knife to start the battle avatar, and rides an electric car to rush to the parasites that fall to the ground.


    Chen Fang''s Avatar Guan Yu comes into the arena with his own BGM and a boff bonus of "positive rigidity". With the speed of an electric car, he waves a green dragon''s big knife in his hand and kills a parasite with one knife. All that he leaves behind are the corpses with two identities.


    There was no "general" under his command. Chen Fang worked harder and harder. After eliminating the parasites in the war musician area, he went to the auxiliary area to help.


    This guy is armed with black and white ink, riding an electric car, with a shiny bald head in the sun, holding a splash style stick, a dragon body and a knife head in his mouth. When he rushes there, the parasites are all killed by him. In addition, knowing BGM, this strange painting style makes people look sideways.


    "Who is this guy? Is there this man in our regiment? "


    "I don''t know. I just want to say he''s so fierce."


    "Where did he get the music? Did he bring his own radio when he was fighting?"


    "In terms of what kind of weapons and equipment he has, why he has never seen them before."


    "I don''t know, but it''s really cool. It makes people feel that the quality of his arms has been lowered."


    There is a lot of discussion about the auxiliary position.


    With the rise of Chen Fangsha, after cleaning up the parasites on the side of the auxiliary position, he went to two operation positions to open films. He didn''t care whether this operation position belongs to the seven crimes trial or the order of the Libra. He just killed them.


    When Chen Fang killed the parasite and broke into the front line of the operation position area, he was seen by the list who helped fight here.


    "Thanks, Xiao Chen." Luolie thanks Chen Fang.But luolie didn''t get Chen Fang''s response, because the boy turned to the electric car again, leaving only the back of his head for luolie, and then killed him again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luolie, why doesn''t this boy pay attention to me every time.


    Chen Fang turns around and rushes to another operation position area, which is the area of seven crimes trial. At this time, because the operation position over there is well organized, it keeps all the parasites out, and consciously uses the skills to drive away the gathering parasites. He waits for them to gather in one place, and then directly enlarges the group to kill them.


    When Chen Fang rushed here, he just saw the parasites gathering together. He felt that the opportunity was rare. He held up the black-and-white dagger and let out his skills with a loud drink.


    "It''s very cold."


    A black-and-white Tai Chi dragon ball appeared in the parasite group, and ten ink dragons appeared in all directions outside the parasite group. Then the ten ink dragons converged towards the Tai Chi ball, which was like grabbing beads. When the ink dragon rushed into the parasite pile, the parasites were frozen into ice sculptures.


    "What''s that?" In the seven crimes trial, one of the practitioners points to the ink dragon in the parasite group in front of him and shouts.


    When they heard this, they turned their eyes. Then they saw the picture of ten dragons gathering together.


    When the ten ink dragons approach the Tai Chi ball, they don''t rush up immediately. Instead, they rise to the sky and merge with each other to form a bigger and more powerful dragon. The dragon still climbs towards the sky. In the process of climbing, if there are parasites in the air nearby, all of them will be frozen to the ground and fall to pieces.


    When the ink dragon climbed to a certain height, it turned its body and headed straight down to the ground.


    In the seven crimes trial, a gorgeous looking woman saw the ink dragon rushing down from the sky. Her face changed and she immediately cried out.


    "No, let''s turn on the shields and be ready for impact."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The practitioners of the seven crimes trial were surprised that this skill obviously attacked the parasite group. Why should we open the shield to guard against the impact?


    Although there are doubts, but this woman is the captain of the criminal squad Scarlett, her words can not be ignored, so have opened the shield.


    In the sky, the ink dragon heads down and rushes to the Taiji dragon ball on the ground. When the two are about to contact, the ink dragon suddenly opens its mouth and swallows the dragon ball. A white light suddenly appears, which makes people dare not look directly at it. Then the huge roar is accompanied by a violent vibration. Centered on the original Taiji dragon ball, a deep pit appears, and a cold air appears before the air wave, freezing the ground and freezing Spread around, all the parasites in the ice spreading area are frozen into ice sculptures, and these ice sculptures are blown into flying ice mist by the following air waves.


    This scene of the seven crimes trial is stunned, and all of them secretly scold which fool to use this kind of skill, which is not only the undifferentiated attack skill, but also the powerful skill, to eliminate a group of parasites with a number of less than one or two hundred.


    After the cold air radiated to the front line of the seven crimes trial, they were blocked by their shields. Besides making them a little unstable, the coming waves didn''t cause much influence. But even so, the seven crimes trial people were also swearing.


    "I''m sick. Is strength useless? Can''t it be used on the beast? "


    "NIMA, if Lord Scarlett doesn''t remind us, we''re not going to suffer."


    "Is this to help us eliminate parasites, or to help giant animals eliminate us?"


    In fact, Chen Fang didn''t expect how powerful this move would be, but he was not surprised when he thought of the element control of Deji improvement, and the blessing of BGM and buff.


    Chen Fang looked around and saw that almost all the parasites had been eliminated, so he rode an electric bike to the battle musician area.


    "Who is that man? Are you a Libra Standing in the front of the seven crimes trial, Scarlett asked the people next to her.


    "I don''t think so. If so, there can''t be no intelligence." Scarlett is standing next to a handsome young man, he looked at Chen Fang''s back, carefully identified a way back.


    Scarlett heard no longer words, beautiful eyes looked at the shining bald head in the sun, attention turned to the beast.


    During the period when the giant beast of the cemetery released the parasites on its back and caused the disturbance in the rear, it was the most difficult stage for the front row shield position. Fortunately, during this period, the support and battle song of the rear row did not stop. In addition, with the timely support of the 14 reserve shield positions, eight casualties were paid, and several solutions transformed by the giant beast of the cemetery were killed at the remote point After that, they survived the counterattack of the graveyard beast, until the parasites were killed and the fight was back on track.

 Chapter 215

    Chen Fang is very satisfied with his one move to kill more than 100 parasites. He goes back to the war musician area, but he doesn''t know that other people think he is powerful and useless. He is extremely stupid. If Chen Fang knows what others say about him, he will scoff and make a big move. It''s just a heavy artillery Q skill. As for such a fuss, if I wake up and play R, you''ll be surprised.


    "Uncle, that''s great." Bud bud bump bump bump run to climb up Chen Fang to drive over the electric car, waving a small hand said.


    "It was."


    Chen Fangzheng is proud. Suddenly, he feels that someone is looking at him. He sees Jimo and Wen Ren staring at him coldly. Chen Fang is full of fog. What''s wrong with these two women? Why are they looking at me with this kind of eyes.


    Chen Fang didn''t know that Jimo was angry because Chen Fanggang had just run around. He agreed not to act impulsively. As a result, he left yiyiyaya alone and rushed to other places. He also said that he wanted to protect some of them, which was too unreliable.


    The giant beast parasite has been eliminated. Now the graveyard giant beast is left on the field. As long as the Crusade regiment holds its ground, it should be able to take it if there is no accident.


    "Uncle Rowley, I''d like to make a deal with you if I can." Caesar looked at the graveyard beast in a state of exhaustion, and said to the list around him.


    "What deal?" List the negative hands.


    "I gave up all the other gains and achievements of the beast in exchange for what I needed."


    "Yes, but I need to talk to the members of the group."


    Luolie didn''t refuse. He knew what Caesar needed. In terms of value, it could be regarded as the highest thing on the giant beast, but it was useless for the Libra Knight order. Although the rejuvenation potion was precious, the regiment didn''t have the financial resources to prepare it. It was better to exchange the meritorious service for the giant beast meat and increase the welfare of the members.


    "But you can tell the War Department by yourself." The list adds another sentence.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Caesar was relieved to see that he agreed. He was afraid that he would refuse him on the ground that the league members did not want to make a deal with the seven crimes judge.


    Of course, luolie will not refuse, and he also knows that his members will not refuse. He has been forced to cooperate with the seven crimes trial to fight against the beast, so it is true to get more benefits.


    The giant beast in the cemetery spits out stomach acid several times, releases poisonous fog many times, and stops cooking thoroughly. The original bloated belly has shrunk to the extreme. Without the contrast of the belly, it is not as big as it was before, and it has no skills.


    "Attack with all your might."


    Caesar ordered everyone to increase their output.


    Luo lie thinks Caesar is too hasty. The graveyard beast looks like he can''t resist, but he may fight back, so he wants to stop him. But then he thinks about it, and he doesn''t think it''s necessary to be too careful. After all, the graveyard beast has been scarred, and his whole body is unsteady, so he stands aside quietly.


    "Gulu."


    A strange sound came from the graveyard beast, which attracted the attention of Rowley and Caesar.


    "What sound?" Caesar wondered.


    He frowned and observed carefully, trying to find out why the graveyard beast made a strange noise.


    "Gulu."


    It was the same eerie sound again, and at this time the list saw where the graveyard beast made the sound.


    "Look at the beast. It''s swallowing a lot of air." Said rowlie, pointing to the mouth of the graveyard beast.


    Caesar looked up and saw the graveyard beast open its mouth to breathe in. Through observation, it can be seen that there is a diaphragm in its throat. When it inhales, the diaphragm is closed, and the whole oral cavity will become a sac that can only store air. When the air fills the whole mouth, the graveyard beast will swallow the air it absorbs, so it will make a "grunt" sound. Every swallow will make it shrivel If you go down, your stomach will swell a little.


    "Is that how it creates the fog?" Said Caesar.


    "It''s possible. If so, it''s OK. After hearing Miss Ren''s battle song, the threat of poison fog is not great, but I''m afraid it''s not creating poison fog, but other abilities." Listed.


    "Watch out." Caesar ordered.


    Everyone has slowed down the attack frequency, increased alertness and paid attention to the graveyard beast.


    "I''m afraid there''s something unexpected. I can''t let it absorb any more air." It''s not good to list.


    "Everyone attacks the mouth of the beast." Caesar felt that Rowley was right, and ordered immediately.


    So all the people on the scene attacked the mouth of the graveyard beast, but it seemed that the graveyard beast didn''t want to be attacked by people. He raised his head directly, even if his throat was attacked, he didn''t lower his head.


    This is very strange. Generally speaking, the throat is the connection between the trachea and the esophagus. If the throat is broken, it is useless for the beast to keep its mouth intact, but the graveyard beast doesn''t care. Even if the throat has been broken by people''s attack, it still doesn''t care.


    "No, its structure is different from other creatures. The throat and trachea are on the nape of the neck." Luolie carefully observed the breach in the throat of the giant beast in the cemetery, and saw that there was only flesh and blood in it, without any other organs. He immediately responded and yelled."Find a few people to attack with me. Although I don''t know why it swallowed the air, it should not be a good thing." After speaking to Caesar, he immediately took out his axe, summoned his mount and rushed to the beast.


    "The sentencing squad is ordered to follow the commander and obey his command." When Caesar saw that Raleigh had rushed out, he also gave orders to the heralds.


    After receiving the order, the herald ran all over the battlefield, and then twenty people left their original positions and chased luolie.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang looks at the situation in front of him suspiciously. He sees luolie running towards the beast with dozens of people, and then tries to climb to the beast.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also found that the belly of the giant beast in the cemetery is getting bigger and bigger, which is a bit bigger than when it first appeared, and it doesn''t mean to stop.


    I don''t want to blow myself up, Chen Fang thought.


    Chen Fang''s idea coincides with Caesar''s idea after observing the graveyard beast for a period of time.


    "Attack the belly of the beast with all your strength."


    After watching the beast inhale, now not only his stomach is swollen, but also his body is beginning to show signs of expansion. Caesar thought that the beast might want to explode himself, and immediately ordered everyone to attack the beast''s abdomen.


    If the beast explodes, he will come in vain this time, so after Caesar''s order, he rushed up with his weapon.


    Under Caesar''s command, all attacks were concentrated on the abdomen of the graveyard beast. But for other creatures, the abdomen is a relatively fragile point. However, the abdomen of this beast is more tough than other parts of its body. From the beginning of the battle to now, there are deep and shallow wounds everywhere on the graveyard beast. Only the abdomen is not damaged at all It can be seen that its defense is extraordinary.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Fang was more sure that the giant beast might explode, so he thought about whether he should retreat to a far place. Just as he was thinking about whether to interrupt the war song and asked Jimo, Peterman came over.


    "Xiao Chen, let''s go, beast. It''s a self explosion. If the leader of the list fails to stop this self explosion, it''s also in the affected area. It''s very dangerous." Peterman said.


    Peterman came here specially to tell Chen Fang about it. He had seen the giant beast explode. It was powerful enough to flatten a medium-sized city. It was very terrifying.


    Jimo heard two people heard Peterman''s words, immediately stopped the war song, came over.


    "Go, now." Jimo said decisively.


    "Maybe it''s too late. This giant animal seems to be accumulating self explosive energy very fast. It will explode in a short time." Said Peterman, looking grimly ahead.


    Chen Fang and others turned their heads. After a while, the body of the giant beast in the cemetery swelled like a ball, almost to the extreme, like a puffer.


    On the back of this swollen beast, Chen Fang also saw the figures of Luo lie and others. They were attacking the neck of the beast crazily, but it didn''t seem to have any effect. The people under the beast were fighting to death, but they were still useless. The giant beast in the cemetery was still expanding, and they saw that it was almost to the limit.


    "Dig a hole in the ground to hide. The giant self explosion should be horizontal. It should be able to hide." Chen Fang''s forehead is sweating, and he makes up his mind without knowing about the beast.


    "It''s no use. The giant''s self explosion will produce an element riot. Unless it''s an ordinary person, otherwise within the scope of self explosion, all elements in the awakened person''s body will follow the riot and still die." Peterman shakes his head. In his heart, he has sentenced everyone present to death.


    "No way?" Chen Fang''s heart sank. He didn''t want to die, let alone let Yi Ya die. They are still young and haven''t experienced a colorful life.


    "Unless the beast is killed with one blow, it''s impossible." Peterman said faintly that he was very calm and lived to this age. Death was only a matter of time for him. However, he regretted that Chen Fang, these young people, still had a lot of time to experience life. It''s not worth dying here.


    "If you can''t escape, you''ll have to fight." Chen Fang looks at the huge body of the giant beast in the cemetery with firm eyes.


    "Yes, let''s fight together." At the same time, Jimo and Yiyi Yaya also nodded at Chen Fang.


    "No, what I''m talking about is that I''m fighting. You can run as far as you can with yiyiyaya. Maybe the power of self explosion is not so great." Chen Fang said.


    "No way, we won''t go." He shook his head.


    "Uncle, yiyiyaya won''t go. He will die together." Yiyi small face holding the ignorant bud bud small hand, firmly looking at Chen Fang.


    "Come on, let''s go together." Jimo also said.


    Chen Fang was very moved when he heard that, but he was very anxious when he looked at the giant beast with cracks on his body in the distance. There would be no time to stir up emotion.


    "In that case, you give me the blessing of the battle song that can improve the attack power. It''s better to be the one with excellent effect." Chen Fang riding an electric car picked up Qinglong Yanyue knife said.


    "Yes, there are, but the side effects are great. After the effect disappears, you may be weak for a long time." Jimo said."It''s better to be weak than dead."


    Chen Fang then drove to the graveyard with a knife.

 Chapter 216

    Chen Fang drives to the front of the giant beast and stops 100 meters away. He looks at the huge body of the giant beast in the cemetery in the distance and shows his determination.


    "Success or failure depends on this time."


    Raise your hand to indicate that Jimo hears people, and Chen Fang starts to wake up.


    Chen Fang''s eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes were as sharp as a knife. His upper body was completely devoid of armor, revealing the muscles of stone carving. His arms were as green as an old tree. He rode upright on the electric car, and the black-and-white Blue Dragon Yanyue knife dragged on the ground.


    At the moment, Chen Fang is still, but he feels as powerful as the volcano before the eruption. At the same time, he can feel an indescribable momentum rising on him.


    Chen Fang''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. Even those who are attacking the giant beast in the cemetery a hundred meters away can feel it, as if there is another terrible giant beast behind him.


    "Who is that? What does he want? "


    "It''s like building up strength to attack the beast."


    "Save a fart. Come here as soon as you can. Don''t you know that time is pressing?"


    "Hehe, maybe he wants to be able to kill the beast with one move."


    "Ridiculous, what can he do alone? So many of us can''t break the giant beast''s defense."


    "Leave him alone. The beast is going to explode. Attack quickly, or we will die."


    Chen Fang, a single rider, turned his head to see that he was gaining momentum. He thought that no matter how powerful a person''s momentum was or how powerful his skills were, he ignored it and continued to attack the beast, trying to kill it before it exploded.


    "It''s this kid again. What does he want?"


    Luo lie, standing on the back of the beast, also noticed Chen Fang''s presence. Seeing Chen Fang''s 100 meter journey, he seemed to be preparing. He could not help thinking that when he was in Caohai before, when the Libra knights were in danger of extinction, Chen Fang was helping him in crisis.


    Can he, like Caohai, help us out of the crisis at the critical moment this time? Luo lie suddenly came up with an idea, but he shook his head immediately. He was also dizzy. What do you think? A giant beast can''t be killed by one person.


    "Isn''t this the person who follows Jimo? Why does he have this momentum? His strength should be around the second level. " Caesar took a look at Chen Fang. He was very confused, but now was the critical moment. He could not bear to think about it, so he turned around to attack the beast.


    "Sister, what should I do, Chen Fang..." Hearing that people didn''t know what Chen Fang was going to do, they were very worried.


    "Do as he says. This is not a time for hesitation. Maybe he will give us a miracle."


    With that, Jimo took a few steps forward and began to sing the war song.


    "Beauty epic ¡¤ expectation ¡¤ poem of heroes"


    "at this moment, my heart is as strong as steel. At this moment, I am unyielding and not afraid. Justice is not dead. My hero will come, all enemies will turn to dust, and all evils will die. Come on, respond to my call, come on, my hero..."


    With its majestic, heroic and passionate melody and amazing singing, Jimo is just like Wang NV on the battlefield, who resolutely believes in hope and waits for the arrival of heroes in the face of crisis.


    The battle song starts, and a red halo appears at Chen Fang''s feet. Then he feels the great power filling his whole body.


    Hearing that Jimo began to sing war songs, he followed closely.


    "Beauty epic ¡¤ vision ¡¤ heroic power"


    "at that time and that moment, standing upright like a mountain, at that time and that moment, standing alone on the earth, my hero, the road ahead is dangerous, I can accompany you to move forward..."


    It is different from Jimo. With the sound of the song, people are also immersed in the artistic conception of the song. In the war song, a beautiful woman who worships a hero is standing behind him secretly to look at the hero in his heart. The inextricable tenderness is incisively and vividly expressed.


    "The older you get, the easier it is to give up. It''s no better than young people." Seeing that Jimo heard that the two women were still working hard when they were facing death, petersman felt deeply.


    "Well, you can''t just watch your efforts, but you can''t be indifferent. How can you take out the things that press the bottom of the box, so that the young man won''t suffer too much damage from the negative effects after the war songs."


    In order not to disturb Jimo Wenren, Peterman went ten meters away and took out the sound tube to play.


    The music is flexible and lingering. Listening to it makes people feel happy and protected. This is Peterman''s most powerful war song. It can protect one''s body from damage for a period of time. The price of using it is that one will bear all the other''s injuries. The name of the song is "accept".


    Since Wu Dong and his wife knew that the beast was going to explode, they wanted to run quickly, but they also knew that unless they could move to more than ten kilometers in an instant, they still could not escape the fate of death. At this time saw three people in to Chen Fang blessing war song, husband and wife two application complex, don''t know whether they should go up to help.


    "Husband, do you want us to help?" Ruth hesitated.


    "Does it help? Even if a man is powerful, can he kill a giant beast with one blow? It''s impossible. " Wu Dong''s face was hopeless. He thought about how he was so unlucky. He knew he would not come."Yes, I think it''s just a dying struggle." Ruth was dismayed at her husband''s words.


    Even if the couple didn''t help, they still said something frustrating. When they were heard by Jimo, who was playing the war song, they were very upset. But now they are playing, they have no time to pay attention to them.


    Chen Fang is blessed by the war song and war song. His whole body is full of blood and fighting spirit. The energy in his body keeps flowing, which makes him feel that if he doesn''t release it, he will explode in situ.


    You can''t build up your strength, or the beast won''t blow up, I''ll blow up first.


    Chen Fang doesn''t wait any longer. He drives faster. The friction between the Yanyue knife and the ground leaves a deep mark. Every ten meters the electric car goes out, his momentum increases by one point. When he comes 20 meters in front of the giant beast, all the people on the scene feel a strong pressure on them, making them feel out of breath.


    Chen Fang''s momentum also affected the giant beast. Maybe he felt something wrong. It accelerated the speed of absorbing air and increased the speed of body expansion by several points.


    "What''s the matter with that man? Isn''t that a nuisance?"


    "Asshole, why his momentum is so terrible, but also affect people."


    "No, the closer he gets, the more I can''t move."


    "Damn it, if I can survive this time, I want him to look good."


    "Live and die."


    "Even if I die, I will not let him go as a ghost."


    Influenced by Chen Fang''s momentum, everyone seems to be working in the water, and they feel great resistance. Now it''s time to race against the clock. Chen Fang''s doing so doesn''t mean that there is a small chance to stop the giant beast from exploding, but it becomes even more remote. All of them hate Chen Fang for a moment.


    "Those in front don''t want to die. Get out of my way."


    Ten meters away from the beast, Chen shouts and asks the person in front of him to get out of the way. He''s going to attack.


    "Let your sister, don''t make trouble." Someone said angrily.


    "If you want to die, it''s all your fault. I''ll kill you first." Some people showed their fierce light. In the face of death, he vented his anger and fear to Chen Fang, and people pounced on Chen Fang. He really wanted to kill him.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Chen Fang''s eyes were cold, and no matter whether there was anyone in front of him, he waved the Yanyue sword directly.


    "Cut, stand and decide!"


    At the moment when the Yanyue sword was wielded, everyone just felt that there was a flash of light in front of their eyes. At the same time, the time in the world seemed to be deliberately slowed down. The movement of all things in the world was like a video playing frame by frame. All things were quiet. It was like leaving the noisy world and falling into a silent world. After a while, people recovered to their original state, but he was still They didn''t do anything, just stood, because the feeling just now was so strange that they couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Crackle"


    sounds like the sound of broken glass, awakens the crowd, and then they see a scene of dumbfounded.


    I don''t know when the graveyard beast was cut into two neat halves. At the same time, it was like a balloon with air leakage. It was shrinking at a high speed. Needless to say, it couldn''t explode. Everyone was no longer threatened by death.


    After a while, people can see a 100 meter long gap on the ground behind the giant beast through the gap on its body, and there is a broken space at the end of the gap, and the gap is expanding.


    Everyone was stunned by the result of Chen Fanggang''s knife. Not to mention killing the beast, they also cut out a crack in the relic space. It''s incredible.


    "Oh, ma''am, it killed the beast with a knife. Is it still human?"


    "Yaoshou, this man split a space crack with one knife. It''s very lucky."


    "NIMA, this is the big man of the fourth level."


    "It''s impossible. If you''re big, why didn''t you do it before?"


    "He''s too old. He''s so powerful. We all live to dogs."


    "I think he has a dead artifact in his hand, otherwise it can''t be so powerful"


    "nonsense, if it''s really a dead artifact, you dare to take it out, not afraid of being missed."


    "But the weapon in his hand feels very strange. I''ve never seen it before."


    "Indeed, eh, his weapon is broken."


    "It seems that even if it''s an artifact, it''s disposable."


    "You are blind. Everyone else has fallen down. If you don''t go and have a look, this is our Savior."


    "Oh, oh"


    after Chen Fang cut a knife, he immediately fell to the ground. Now he is sweating, and he has no strength to move his fingers.


    "It was a success."


    Chen Fang was relieved to see the beast dead.


    "Little brother, are you ok?"


    A man in the costume of the order of Libra came up to him to help him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll wait for my teammates to help me." Chen Fang refused help.

 Chapter 217

    Chen Fang refused others'' kindness, and then he lay on the ground waiting for two beauties to help him. However, he waited left and right, and no one came for a long time, so he subconsciously got up to see if something was wrong. As a result, he found that two beauties were supporting the old man Peterman and slowly asked him to lie down on the ground. It seemed that he fainted, which made Chen Fang angry The old man Peterman didn''t feel dizzy for a long time. Why did he feel dizzy when he needed beautiful women most.


    "Little brother, you That''s it? " The man who was going to help Chen Fang up looked strange when he saw Chen Fang climbing up from the ground.


    Just now I saw that he was dying, and he was in a state of collapse. How could it be as if nothing had happened? Was he just pretending? No, the man thought.


    "Well."


    When Chen Fang heard the man''s words, he felt that there was nothing wrong with his body. This is very strange. The weak state after "anger ignited" can''t be purified. Moreover, Jimo said before that war songs also have side effects. Why can he feel it at the beginning, but now he doesn''t feel it except for the emptiness of elemental energy and source force What about any discomfort?


    "I''m fine. You go." Chen Fang waved away people, and then rode an electric car to Jimo where a few people go.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Chen Fang came to Jimo and asked.


    "The master just used the war song to transfer all the negative state of you to himself, and now he fainted." Jimo looked worried at master Peterman lying on the ground in a coma and said.


    Chen Fang is very grateful, but at the same time, he also feels bad. He has just suffered from all the negative states. He knows that, except for his weakness, he has severe pain all over his body. The severe pain is not something an old man can bear. If he is careless, it will cause irreversible damage to his nerves. Chen Fang will feel guilty all his life Yes.


    "What to do?" Chen Fang turns around in a hurry.


    "I''ve given the master recovery potion and spirit potion. As long as I don''t disturb him now, when the negative effect disappears, I will wake up." Jimo comforts Chen Fang.


    "But..." Jimo has some hesitation, and she still has some words that she doesn''t dare to say, for fear that Chen Fang will have a psychological burden.


    "But what? What sequelae will he leave Chen Fang asked in a hurry.


    "The two war songs sung by Wen Ren and I are both for a temporary outbreak in exchange for a permanent injury. Master, he has borne them for you." Jimo said with a complicated mood.


    Heroic poems sacrifice vitality for a short-term increase of skill power by ten times; heroic potential sacrifice potential for a short-term increase of all attributes.


    The two war songs are the voice of doom. The negative effect is not great. The decrease of vitality means that the immunity is reduced, the body is easy to get sick, and all organs of the body will enter the weakening period earlier. The decline of potential, needless to say, is related to how far one can go in the path of the awakened.


    "There''s no way to repair the damage?" Chen Fang asked.


    "I don''t know. At least I''ve never heard of a way to repair this kind of damage." Jimo shook his head.


    Chen Fang looked at master Peterman lying on the ground in a daze with a painful face. He was in a state of confusion for a moment.


    Master Peterman has only known him for a short time, and he is not related to him. Why did he do this? He did not know that there would be such a result, he did not intend to bear the injury he was going to bear, or did he still do so when he knew it? No matter whether he is conscious or not, how can he repay his kindness?


    Chen Fang is at a loss.


    "The beast is dead. Let''s send the master back to the camp first." I heard that.


    "Well." Jimo nods. Master Peterman is in a coma. This is not a place for him to rest. It''s better to go back to the camp, or at least get a better and more comfortable environment.


    "Chen Fang, what are you doing? Turn your electric car into a tripper. We''re going to take the master back to the camp." Hearing that Chen Fang was in a daze, he pushed and said.


    "Oh, oh."


    Chen Fang wakes up from his stupor and busily turns his electric car into a tripper. Then he and two female generals Peterman are carried onto the back of the car. Then Chen Fang scrambles to the front of the car and rides the tripper. He doesn''t notice that Jimo hears that people are standing on the back of the car. He throws them out and falls to the ground. Even Yi Yaya''s two children are thrown away In the back of my mind, I just want to send Peterman back to the camp and let him lie in bed comfortably.


    "Chen Fang, you are stupid. Stop." Hearing that someone was thrown out of the car, he was a little confused. When he got up and saw Chen Fang running forward with three jumpers, he immediately yelled.


    "Uncle, don''t leave us behind."


    Yiyi Yaya was standing obediently and didn''t dare to make trouble. After all, they couldn''t help carrying the old man, so they stayed on one side. At this time, they ran away when they saw Chen Fang ignored them. They were crying and ran after santiaozi.


    Jimo also stood up, full of black lines, she knew that Chen Fang should be a little flustered about Peterman, so she left them and ran away, but also very speechless, this person is still not calm enough, it seems that in the future we should have a good training.Chen Fang ran for a while, and his mind finally calmed down. Then he realized that he had left people behind, so he turned San tiaozi back and drove them to Jimo. He apologized and comforted two little Laurie who were crying.


    Chen Fang joins others to go back to the camp, but Luo lie and Caesar have to face a new problem, that is, many wolf like monsters run out of the cracks in the space split by Chen Fang.


    The number of these monsters is no less than 300, and they are rushing to the location of the giant beast''s corpse in groups.


    "I''ll go. It''s not a crack in the relic, it''s a crack in the other world." Someone shouts when they see the monster coming out of the crack.


    Relic monsters can''t get out of relic, so it''s easy to judge what type of space crack is.


    "All the people form a front. We must eliminate these werewolves and leave no survivors." Cried Lieh, most seriously.


    Chen Fang didn''t know that when he killed the giant beast in the cemetery, he also poked a big basket. The space crack he made was not the entrance to the ruins, but the boundary wall of "other world".


    The "other world" has a long history in this world. It is said that it existed before the first era. There are countless strange creatures in it. The "other world" is independent, and the creatures in it are very single, with very strange abilities. The "other world" can''t enter, but you can see the situation inside. It''s a dark and bounded space, where things are At rest.


    There are many other creatures in this world.


    For example, the "ghost" appeared in the first era, which was invisible and shapeless. It would attach itself to creatures to absorb vitality and accelerate aging. The "ghost" would leave when the owner of the body was about to die. At that time, when the "ghost" first appeared, everyone thought it was a terrible disease. It was only when the possessed people were attacked by a special spirit sucking monster that they found that the disease was actually caused by the "ghost". Later, they thought of many ways to eliminate it.


    The "corpse" of the second era, that is, the ancestor of the species of the dead in this era, is unconscious but active. It has a sense of attack on all living creatures, and can infect viruses, making people become "corpses". At that time, people in some areas, just like living in the end of the novel, could not infect people until someone developed a vaccine to make the virus ineffective But "corpse" seems to be unable to root out and find any source, so it existed until the beginning of the third era. After the baptism of energy, it evolved into the undead.


    The emergence of "insects" in this era and the disaster 1000 years ago resulted in the emergence of four "insect mothers", which caused great losses to the Federation of Xia and ya at that time.


    There are also giant animals. It can be forgiven that they were not found in the first era. After all, there were records of all kinds of large creatures at that time. Later, they were extinct because of divine warfare. However, no trace of giant animals was found in the second era. This era appeared again. Moreover, the features and abilities are different from those in the first era, which is undoubtedly from the "other world".


    The above four are all from the "other world". In addition, there are other "other world" creatures, but the threat is not big, such as slim.


    Because we can observe the state in the "other world", some people say that the "other world" is a storage box that has never appeared in the world. It is hidden in any corner of the world. Before it is released, the creatures in the "other world" are still. Once the boundary wall of the "other world" is damaged or at a certain time, the things in it will run out.


    It starts with a guess.


    Written in "box theory.". At the beginning of the world, after the emergence of basic materials, everything is established. All things that will appear in the future, there is no chance, there must be necessity. What you imagine and successfully realize, have already existed in the world "record" or "future box", and this "future box" is "other world".


    In fact, white dots are just like games. All biological evolution lines and material science and technology lines are arranged. With the passage of time and the availability of conditions, the next stage will always appear. The "other world" is the unlighted grid on that line.


    The "other world" is a box for preserving the species that may appear in the future, or the organisms that will evolve in the future.


    Of course, there is no factual basis for this statement. At least we can''t "see" in the future. It''s not clear whether these "other world" creatures that have appeared in the world are future objects. Therefore, people prefer to believe that "other world" is just a space that exists on the basis of the world, just like a relic. As for why it is static, there is no way to know.


    The biological ability of the "other world" is very strange and difficult to deal with. For example, the "werewolf" appeared this time is very quick. Even the Knights of Libra and the seven crimes trial, which are experienced in many battles, have suffered a lot. They have sacrificed more members than when they were fighting against the beast to wipe out all the "werewolves", and almost all the survivors are injured.


    "I''ll take the things first. As promised before, I''ll deal with the affairs of the" other world ". Please."


    After the "werewolf" was eliminated, Caesar went to the list who was treating the wounded. After some communication, he took people to take things and left.

 Chapter 218

    The creatures in the "other world" space crack will rush out when the crack opens. When all the creatures come out, the "other world" will automatically close. So just make sure that all the werewolves have been killed without any omission and wait for the space crack to disappear.


    "Chief, the crack has been closed, but the situation of the bitten members is not very good." After checking the injuries of the members of the regiment, mondo took a member of the regiment who was responsible for treating the wounded to come to the side of luolie who was cleaning up the remains of the giant beast.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked with a serious expression.


    "The whole body is feverish, the mind is not clear, all of them are in a coma." Mondo said.


    "About thirteen."


    "How many brothers have we lost this time?"


    "Thirteen, five of them died in the battle of the beast, and eight of them died in the battle of the werewolf. If there was no other world, it would be..." The member who was in charge of treatment had a sad look on his face. At the same time, he felt that if Chen Fang hadn''t split the "other world" crack, so many people would not have died.


    "Gather the bodies of the dead brothers, organize the escort of the wounded, and we''ll go back to the camp." List the same pain in your heart.


    "Also, don''t blame the death of our brothers on one person who saved us. You have to understand that if Xiao Chen doesn''t kill the beast, everyone will die, and the crack in the" other world "is just an accident. Who would have thought it was just there." He reprimanded the League member very seriously.


    As listed in the list, when the giant animals in the cemetery were in the process of self explosion, even if everyone tried their best, they could not be stopped. It was almost a foregone conclusion that all the people would die. If Chen Fangli had not saved the storm, there would not be only 13 dead now. The appearance of the "other world" was totally unexpected, and the only thing to blame was their bad luck.


    "Well, I understand." The League member bowed his head in shame.


    "Mondo, tell the living brothers well, don''t let them think that Xiao Chen has done harm to those brothers who died in the battle." He asked Mondo seriously.


    "Yes, chief." Meng duo nodded. In fact, he also complained about why Chen Fang didn''t use his skills. If he didn''t cut the wall of the "other world", no one would die. But he also understood that it was no wonder that Chen Fang was in a critical situation. He was lucky to be able to kill a giant beast, and his powerful skills couldn''t be controlled, let alone the existence of the "other world" It may be predicted, so Chen Fang can''t be blamed.


    Mondo took people away to comfort others, while rowlie continued to command the regiment to clean up the remains of the beast.


    "Chief, what about the bodies of these werewolves? Do you want to clean them up together or burn them on the spot? " After cleaning up the remains of the beast, a member of the delegation inquired.


    "Bury it on the spot. Remember to leave a mark. I''ll report it this time. The division of the War Regiment will send someone to check it. There will be physical evidence at that time." After thinking about it, Luo lie said that in addition to dealing with the inspection of the battle regiment division, there are too many werewolf bodies. Just escorting the wounded and transporting the bodies of the lost brothers are already short of manpower. Fortunately, Luo lie did not take away the werewolf bodies. In the future, the battle regiment division''s people will find them by themselves.


    "All right." Then the members left.


    Chen Fang takes four women and master Peterman back to the camp of the Libra Knight order. He immediately finds situ Shu who is staying at the camp and asks him to arrange a place for the master to have a rest.


    "Is something wrong? What about the casualties? " After arranging Peterman, situ Shu asked in a hurry.


    Situ Shu was very unhappy when he was kept by the commander to guard the camp, but he couldn''t help following the order. During the period when the crusading troops left, he was burning with anxiety and eager to know the war situation. Now Chen Fang came back with master Peterman, who was supposed to be in the last position in the battle. Compared with other people, he should be the safest but in a coma For a moment, he became impatient and thought that something had happened to the Crusade group.


    "Don''t worry. The beast has been destroyed. We don''t know if it''s a casualty. Master Peterman was injured because of something else. We came back early." Jimo explained.


    "Hoo." Situ Shu was relieved to hear that, but he didn''t feel at ease. After all, the casualties were unknown.


    "What happened to him." Situ Shu asked when he saw Chen Fang, who had just been a little out of spirits.


    "Something happened. He''s in a bad mood now. Go and help you. We''ll take care of him here." Jimo didn''t say much.


    "Well, call me if you have anything." When situ Shu finished, he left. He thought if he wanted to organize the people left in the camp to meet them.


    After situ Shu left, Jimo came to Chen Fang.


    "Chen Fang, cheer up. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I I don''t understand why the master will help me. After all, we have only met twice and we are not very familiar with each other. " Chen Fang was at a loss.


    "It''s no use worrying yourself about this. You''d better ask yourself after the master wakes up." Jimo said that people are hard to guess, do not ask unknown, ask the answer, true or false.


    "Well." Chen Fang nodded.


    Chen Fang has been taking care of master Peterman in a coma all the time. It was only when Chen Fang took yiyiyaya to have dinner in the evening that he found that the members of the Crusade regiment had already returned to the camp. On the way to the tent where he had dinner before, Chen Fang passed by several members of the Crusade regiment. He felt that their eyes were strange, with resentment and disgust Being grateful is very complicated."What''s the matter?" Chen Fang is a little confused. He doesn''t seem to have done anything. What do they think of me? It''s reasonable to say that I helped them solve the giant beast, so I should not be hated. Is it because I was robbed of the head of meat and reaped the monster?


    If he can''t think of a clue, Chen Fang doesn''t think about it. A single master Peterman is enough for him to worry about. He has more time to think about other things.


    Taking back enough food for five people, Chen Fang takes yiyiyaya back to Jimo and Wenren. During the meal, Chen Fang tells the two girls what happened to him. They say they don''t know why, so Chen Fang eats more bowls of rice.


    At night, the camp became very quiet. Except for the patrol, everyone else had already gone to sleep. In the tent where the wounded were staying, the wounded who had been groaning unconsciously because of the pain coming from their body also fell asleep because of the fatigue of the day.


    The wounded, who were bitten by werewolves, were lying quietly on the hospital bed. Suddenly, they opened their eyes together as if they were called. In the dark, these people''s eyes glowed like wild animals. They got up and ran to the tent curtain. They were quick and didn''t look like they were seriously injured.


    These people stopped at the curtain of the door, sniffed their noses, as if they had confirmed something. One by one, they took the time to rush out of the tent, shuttled between the camp tents at a very fast speed, avoided all patrol personnel, escaped from the camp and disappeared into the night.


    The next morning, Chen Fang was sleeping soundly, but he was woken up by a loud noise. Because of the increasing noise, he couldn''t go to sleep, but could only get up.


    "What happened?" Chen Fang came out of the tent and asked Jimo, who was already standing outside.


    "It seems that some of the wounded are missing. Their members are looking for someone." Jimo said.


    "Gone?" Chen Fang felt puzzled. How could the wounded have disappeared for no reason? It''s not that no one patrols the camp at night. If only one person is there. Several people are missing. There can be no movement.


    "Commander list, you can give me an explanation. My two brothers were lost in your camp."


    When Chen Fangzheng talks with Jimo, Lin hailou, the leader of the Hague adventure team, is also asking for help from Luo lie. Yesterday, two of his team members were seriously injured in the battle with giant beast and werewolf. Lin hailou finds Luo lie and asks him to be responsible. Just as the pharmacist of the gualiu family is responsible for taking care of the wounded in the camp, Luo lie sends Lin hailou''s two brothers to be treated together. The result is satisfactory One night, the two disappeared.


    "Captain Lin, it''s not only your two team members who are missing, but also my team members. I''m no less anxious than you, so I hope you calm down first. I''ve sent someone to investigate. Now the most important thing is to find out how they disappeared." She said solemnly.


    "Is there any clue now?" Asked Lin Hai Lou.


    "No, I asked the people on patrol last night and they said there was nothing different last night."


    "How can someone disappear? They can''t run away by themselves." Said the man from the Hague adventure team behind Lin hailou.


    "This is the strange place. According to the investigation, the tents where the wounded are located, in addition to the people of the gualiu family, also have the footprints of other people going out. The number of footprints is exactly the same as that of the missing people, but the people of the gualiu family said that those who disappeared were seriously injured and could not get up alone, let alone walk away."


    "Even if they can leave, there can''t be no movement, the patrol can''t be unaware." List the heaviness on one''s face.


    "Will someone sneak in and take people away?" The possibility has been raised.


    "Impossible. Even if someone comes in, with the patrol density I arranged, so many people can''t be undetected." Listing directly denies this possibility.


    "Then you say why people are missing." The Hague adventure team said very impolitely.


    "It needs to be investigated. Please be calm." That''s all you can say before you get the news.


    For a moment, the scene fell into silence.


    "Commander, I have found the man." All of a sudden, situ Shu came running with a strange and disgusting expression on his face.


    "Where are the people?" Luolie and linhailou open at the same time.


    "Where the werewolf was buried yesterday." Said situ Shu.

 Chapter 219

    "That''s how you found them?" He asked.


    "A lot of messy footprints were found in a corner of the camp fence, all of which went in one direction. We tracked up and found that the missing people gathered at the place where the werewolf was buried." Said situ Shu.


    "And the man?"


    Situ Shu looked at them in Linhai building with a look of desire to talk and stop.


    "Come on, there are some of them among the missing."


    "At the time of discovery, they were eating the carcasses of the werewolves we killed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looks like you''re joking with me.


    "I''m not joking about this," situ Shu said seriously.


    When they saw that situ Shu was telling the truth, they believed it a little, but they still didn''t believe it all.


    "Well, why do they eat werewolf corpses? That''s too much..." Some people think it''s disgusting. In general, it''s impossible for people to eat humanoid creatures, let alone corpses. It''s so strange.


    "I don''t think they are in the right state, so I dare not bring them back." Said situ Shu.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I can''t tell. I feel that they have lost their senses. They are like a wild animal that only knows how to eat and can''t pull it away. But it''s strange that they won''t attack people." Said situ Shu.


    "Let''s go and have a look. If we can bring it back, we may be able to see some problems with the presence of the three-dimensional pharmacist of guliujia." Listed.


    So they followed situ Shu to the place where the werewolf was buried and went to see the missing people.


    Chen Fang, who has been watching, saw that Luo lie and others were out of the camp in a hurry and said, "where are they going?"


    "Maybe someone has been found."


    "Forget it, let''s see if the master is awake." Chen Fang thinks that master Peterman is still in bed, so he is not in the mood to pay attention to other things. He goes to the tent where the master is with Jimo.


    Chen Fang came to master Peterman''s resting place. As soon as he went in, he saw two little guys playing with two small voice tubes. Master Peterman sat at the head of the bed and looked at them playing kindly.


    "Master, how do you feel when you wake up?" Chen Fang quickly went up and asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I can''t use it." Said master Peterman.


    "Master, I really don''t know how to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I would..."


    Before Chen Fang finished, Peterman interrupted him.


    "Don''t worry about small things."


    "But..."


    "I know what you have to say. Vitality and potential are not very important for an old man of my age."


    Chen Fang is silent.


    "Do you still want to ask me why I did it?"


    "You and they are good children. I see what you do when you fight against the beast." Peterman looked at Yiya who was trying to blow the sound tube and said with a smile.


    Peterman refers to Chen Fang with bud around him plant defense, and Yiyi shoot parasites over him.


    "That''s what we should do."


    "That''s what I should do." Peterman patted Chen Fang on the shoulder and said.


    "Don''t ask me why again. I was impulsive at that time. If time can go back, I won''t help you bear anything. It''s too painful." Peterman said with a smile.


    "You old I will try my best to find something to restore your state. " Chen Fang made a firm statement.


    "Yes, I''ll wait." Peterman didn''t refuse. He didn''t think Chen Fang could find something to restore vitality and potential. He had never heard of this kind of thing. He didn''t refuse because Chen Fang didn''t have to feel guilty, and he had a goal to make him not too lazy.


    "I''m a little hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" Peterman saw that Chen Fang still looked guilty, so he found something for him to do.


    "You always have something to eat. I''ll get it for you." Chen Fang asked quickly.


    "Help yourself to something light."


    "Well, you''d better have a rest. I''ll get it." Chen Fang finished and ran away.


    Chen Fang walks away. Jimo and the newcomer are afraid of the boredom of the old man, so they accompany Peterman to talk about war songs. Yiyi Yaya also joins in the fun. They seem to be interested in war songs.


    The place where werewolves are buried.


    When they arrived at this time, they saw that a large pit had been dug out where the werewolf had been buried, in which the bodies of werewolves were lying in all directions. All the missing people were squatting in the pit, and there was a werewolf body with a hole in its chest in front of them. Two members of linhailou were also there. They were squatting with the missing members to eat the heart of the werewolf If Chen Fang comes, he will immediately recognize that the two members of Lin Hai Lou are two people with sharp mouths and sharp eyes.


    List see this situation frown, immediately ordered those people open.


    The members of the regiment took orders and went to the missing person''s back in groups of two, trying to pull them up. However, the other party seemed to be nailed at their feet and did not move at all. Other people went to help, but the result was the same. They did not pull each other. After a stalemate for a while, they were all out of breath."Commander, these people can''t get away at all." A member of the League said to Luo lie in a sweat.


    "Can you stun?"


    "Yes, but they wake up too fast, and don''t know why, their strength becomes so strong that they can''t stop it." Members said.


    "Commander, why don''t you send someone to watch them? Maybe when they are full, they will come back to their senses." Some people suggest that he really has no strength. If strength alone can''t hurt him, ten people can''t pull a league member who is in an abnormal state.


    "It''s impossible. Who knows what will happen if the werewolf eats it? Go and get the shackles and lock these people back." Of course, luolie didn''t agree with such a ridiculous idea, and immediately ordered to lock people away.


    So someone went back to the camp and took some iron shackles. A group of people wasted their strength and tied and carried those abnormal people back to the front of the clock.


    "Master Guliu, what''s the matter with my members?"


    Kuo Liu Zhong, with his sons and daughters, shook his head and said, "there is no professional testing equipment here. I can''t make a detailed examination, but one thing I can say for sure is that their previous injuries have all recovered, and their physical fitness has also been improved to a very high level, which is incredible."


    "Can you bring them to their senses?" Said Luo lie, looking at the struggling members locked in bed.


    "I don''t know. I''ll try my best." Kuo Liu Zhong is not sure.


    "Please." The list asks solemnly.


    Kuo Liu nodded at the clock, and then he took his sons and daughters to prepare the medicine. He got busy and took people away.


    "Chief list, I want to say goodbye to you here." Lin Hai said to Luo lie as he walked.


    "Why? Your team members are still in it for treatment, you... "


    "I will also take them away. Master gualiu just said that the facilities here are not complete. I''m afraid it will delay the treatment, so I plan to take people away immediately and find a suitable place to give them comprehensive examination and treatment." Lin hailou said.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. I''ll send it to you later, and double it on the original basis. After all, the accident later is not the content of the entrustment, but you also participated in it." The list of accidents refers to fighting an unexpected werewolf.


    Lin hailou nodded, which is what their adventure team deserved. After a few more words with Luo lie, he took his teammates to gualiuzhong to pick up the two men, the sharp mouthed monkey cheek and the thief browed mouse eye, and left the camp of the Libra Knight order.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating the food Chen Fang brought, Peterman fell asleep again because he was still weak. In order not to disturb him, Jimo Wenren and Chen Fang stayed behind to take care of him, while Chen Fang took Yiyi Yaya to catch fish by the river.


    "Uncle, are you catching fish to make soup?" Bud bud standing by the river, looking at the fishing Chen Fang asked.


    "Well, make it up to Grandpa." Chen Fang nodded and noticed the movement of the river.


    The river is very clear, and there are many fish, but it is very cunning and slippery. Chen Fang tried to stab the fish with a weapon several times, but he couldn''t do it. The fish he caught in this way can do anything, but it can''t be used to make soup, so Chen Fang can only do it with his bare hands.


    "Can I help ya ya?" Bud bud see Chen Fanglao for a long time did not catch the fish said.


    "No, uncle can do it." The river overflows Chen Fang''s waist. How can he let bud into the water.


    "Uncle, I think you''d better let Yaya help. She can catch fish better than you." Yiyi thinks that Chen Fang can''t catch it until night.


    "She''s better than me? Why don''t I believe it? " Chen Fang felt that his parents'' dignity had been provoked.


    "Yaya is really good at catching fish. Standing on the bank, Yaya can catch fish." Bud bud see Chen Fang don''t believe some anxious.


    "If I had a fishing rod, my uncle would be able to stand on the bank and catch fish." Chen Fang said without raising his head.


    "Hum, sister, let''s go there to catch fish. Yaya wants to let uncle know that I''m not lying." Bud bud see Chen Fang is not willing to believe himself, Du mouth with Yiyi said.


    Yiyi also wanted to help Chen Fang do something, so she took Yaya along the river bank and walked out a section of the road.


    Although Chen Fang is catching fish, he will still pay attention to the two children from time to time. After all, this is by the river. To prevent accidents, when he sees yiyiyaya walking away, he immediately shouts, "where are you going? Come back. "


    "Uncle, we''ll catch fish here. We won''t go too far." Yiyi said.


    "What kind of fish can you catch, uncle?" Chen Fang said he wanted to swim towards yiyiyaya, but before he started, he saw that YaYa took out an apple sized plant bomb and threw it into the river.


    "Oh, how can I forget that there is such a way." Chen Fang patted his head.


    Besides fishing, fish can be electrified and fried.

 Chapter 220

    Bud bud will plant bombs thrown into the river, the explosion of the water column, fish into the sky.


    "Uncle, lots of fish." Looking at the fish that fell to the Bank of the river and was stunned, Yiyi Yaya clapped her hands excitedly.


    Chen Fangqiao thumbs up and praises Yaya. Then he swims to the place where the fish are fried and begins to collect the fish. Two little Loris are also picking up the fish on the bank.


    Don''t look strange, don''t look strange, don''t feel bad, don''t pick, Chen Fang picked out a total of three fish.


    "Throw the rest of the fish back into the river." Chen Fang carrying three fish, looking at the rest of the fish on the shore said.


    "Xiaobai hasn''t eaten for a long time. Uncle, can you give him these fish to eat?" Yiyi said.


    "Xiaobai? When did you have a pet? Why don''t I know? " Chen Fang doubts that he has been by Yiyi''s side, and doesn''t see that she has a pet.


    "Xiaobai is your pet." Yiyi looks at Chen Fang with strange eyes.


    Mine? Chen Fang is full of fog. When did he have a pet.


    "Yaya, take Xiaobai out. My uncle really forgot Xiaobai." Yiyi said to Yaya.


    "Well." Yaya nods, reaches into her small belly pocket and pulls out the curled up white crystal snake. She holds it in her hand and shows it to Chen Fang.


    "I''ll go. It''s the white lady. I forgot." Chen Fang''s Khan and little white snake are the mutated creatures hatched from the crystal hoof eggs obtained from the ruins of Lushui city after being cleaved by the "rob" thunder. Originally they belonged to the people who heard about them, but later they were forced by her to give them to Chen Fang. After the event of the newborn City, Chen Fang forgot its existence.


    Xiaobai stays in Yaya''s hand. After looking at Chen Fang coldly, he doesn''t care about his real master, but interacts with Yiyi Yaya intimately.


    Chen Fang shrugs. It seems that Xiaobai is closer to the owner and the owner. After all, Chen Fang never seems to be in charge of it.


    "Xiaobai, eat fish." Bud bud will Xiaobai together to the ground next to the river fish said.


    Xiaobai probes into Yaya''s hand and swallows the fish directly into his stomach. Maybe it tastes good. He climbs down Yaya''s hand and begins to swallow the river fish on the ground.


    Chen Fang looks a little interesting. Xiaobai''s body is crystal like, translucent and can be seen through vaguely, but the fish it swallows can''t be seen. It''s amazing.


    Xiaobai finished eating all the fish, then went back to Yaya''s hand, curled up into a ball, closed his eyes to digest, and Yaya took it back to his little belly pocket.


    Then Chen Fang took Yiyi Yaya back to the camp, asked the chef to help cook the fish, and borrowed a pot to cook the fish soup.


    In this way, Chen Fang spent two days in taking care of Peterman. After several days of recovery, master Peterman and the medication sent by Gua Liuzhong are now completely free to move, so he wants to leave. Chen Fang originally wanted him to go with him and take care of him on the way, but he was refused because the place he was going to was different from Chen Fang, and Chen Fang felt guilty But in the end, he sent the master away.


    Master Peterman left, and Chen Fang didn''t have a reason to stay, so Jimo discussed with Chen Fang and others. After finishing packing and saying goodbye to Luo, they left for Longhua city.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, after the giant beast was eliminated, the Libra Knight Order should leave, but due to a few abnormal members, they had to stay for a few more days.


    Every night, these members of the abnormal regiment will increase their strength, and the iron chains can''t lock them at all. At night, they will rush out of the camp, go to the place where the werewolf is buried, dig out the corpse and eat the heart, as they did for several nights.


    It''s no use even sending people to watch. Without using skills, no one can compete with these abnormal League members with infinite strength. They can only lock them back when their strength falls back in the daytime.


    Luolie once sent people to send these abnormal members away in the daytime, but one night, he received news that they were missing. When he went to look for them again, he found them in the place where the werewolf was buried. This made him very upset. If he kept the regiment in the same place all the time, he would be held accountable by the regiment department, but it was impossible to leave them alone. There was nothing he could do for luolie for a while.


    Just when listing troubles, the situation changed. After each of these members swallowed ten werewolf hearts, they no longer ran out of the camp at night. Instead, they fell into a deep sleep and didn''t wake up no matter how they called them.


    Listing felt very strange, so he asked Kuo Liu Zhong to check the sleeping members to see if there was anything wrong with them, but he got it The answer is that these League members are in normal health, which is even ten times better than the general middle-level awakened ones. But he doesn''t know why they fall into deep sleep.


    Those who couldn''t get the answer didn''t want to spend any more time, so they ordered the regiment to go back to the station, and asked situ Shu to escort the sleeping members to Longhua city for treatment.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Fang and others took the flying beast and changed the transfer station several times. It took a day and a night to return to Longhua city. Before they got home, Si Hongyang found them.After some exchanges, Chen Fang learned that the day after they left, Jimo Wenren and his family organized another exploration of the ruins. This time, except for the women''s family members, they all went in, but they haven''t come out yet. She was very worried, so she wanted to take people in.


    "Why don''t you wait for us to come back?" Jimo is very angry to say that she is the only one at home to assist in the case of no her to attack the ruins, is not nonsense.


    "There''s no money at home, so your grandfather and they want to go to the ruins and get something to sell." Si Hongyang said a little embarrassed in front of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang turned his eyes when he heard this. The reason is so strong that people can''t refute it. In other words, is it because of the two pairs of quadruplet brothers? Mother, Taite is a black sheep.


    "It doesn''t have to go to so many people all at once." Jimo is very angry.


    "Musheng said that the ruins are very dangerous. If there are few people, you may not be able to beat them. So your grandfather and Wen Ren''s grandfather make a decision, and all the men go, so that''s it." Si Hongyang said.


    "I''ll go in and have a look. You can have a rest first." Jimo goes out with Chen Fang and others after they finish talking. It has been at least ten days since she accepted the entrustment to take Chen Fang out. This person hasn''t come out of the ruins for several days. It''s very likely that something has happened. She has to go and have a look.


    "Sister, I''ll go with you." Wen also worried about his family, where they would stay, and went out with them.


    "Wait, just the two of you. I''m not sure. Let''s go together." Chen Fang said.


    "No, yiyiya needs to be taken care of." Jimo shakes his head.


    "We''re going to help, too." Two little Loris ran to the three and raised their hands.


    "Let''s go, let''s go together." Chen Fang takes Yiyi Yaya''s hand and goes straight ahead, not giving Jimo a chance to oppose.


    Jimo heard two people looking at Chen Fang three people''s back, the heart is very moved.


    "The ruins are very dangerous. The last time we met the owners of the area were so strong, not to mention the ones behind. Moreover, my grandfather and they didn''t come out, which shows the problem. In fact, you don''t have to accompany us in." Jimo chases Chen Fang and says.


    "I''ve been living and eating for nothing for so long. I always have to do something. Otherwise, my conscience will be upset." Chen Fang said.


    "Then you don''t have to let yiyiya go. What should I do if there''s an accident?" Heard that people do not agree with Chen Fang with Yiyi bud.


    "In my hometown, there is a story about lions teaching their children." Chen Fang told the story again.


    "Do you want to give two children a chance to learn how to face difficulties?" Hearing this, I have some insights.


    "No, Yiyi Yaya and I live here for nothing. If we don''t do anything, we may be driven out by you like that little lazy lion one day. At that time, we have to do laundry, cook and take care of ourselves. It''s too hard." Chen Fang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jimo and Wenren are full of black lines.


    Chen Fang is just skin deep. He really intends to let yiyiyaya exercise. As for safety, he doesn''t worry at all. This time, he got 200 gold coins. In the state of money and no money, his strength is not at the same level. He is very confident that he can protect everyone''s safety.


    "If I can get out of the ruins safely this time, I promise to be your girlfriend." Jimo said biting his lips.


    "Well?"


    "What do you mean, when do I want you to be my girlfriend? Although you are very beautiful, I do like beautiful women, but I am not a casual person. Even if you want to be my girlfriend, I also want to examine your character. I don''t want to take a cruel stepmother for yiyaya. No, aunt." Chen Fang looks at Jimo warily.


    In fact, he just wanted Jimo to give up this idea. He didn''t want Jimo to make a decision that she might regret because she was moved for a moment, which hurt both sides.


    However, as soon as Chen Fang finished his words, he immediately regretted and worried. Who doesn''t want such a beautiful girlfriend.


    "Poof, hahaha." Hearing Chen Fang''s words, he swept away his anxiety and couldn''t help holding his stomach and laughing.


    Jimo''s face turned red while his head was covered with black lines. He was obviously angry by Chen Fang''s words. What''s his character? investigate? You think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t want to be shameless.


    After a while, Chen Fang calmly thought about it and felt that he had gone too far. The reason why Chen Fang said this is that he didn''t want to be impulsive and regret becoming his girlfriend later. Moreover, the starting point is not good. Kindness and affection are two different things. If they are entangled together, it''s easy to change their flavor.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have said that." Jimo bows to Chen Fang and apologizes.


    "No, to tell you the truth, I dream of a girlfriend to warm the bed, but the twisted melon is not sweet, so forget it."


    "Of course, if you don''t mind, you can contact me after the ruins come out, try to get to know me, and if you think I''m good at last, don''t be my girlfriend. Let''s get married directly to comfort my parents in another world." Chen Fang said that it was a pity that the refusal was too thorough, so he changed it euphemistically."Don''t you want my sister to be your girlfriend? It''s good to promise directly just now. You''re saying that you regret it, and you''ll try to remedy it He looked at Chen Fang in disgust.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Chen Fang gave an embarrassed laugh.

 Chapter 221

    Careful thinking is said to be broken, Chen Fang is very embarrassed, fortunately, his face paralysis, looks like nothing.


    "I''m still warming my bed. That''s why I''m looking for my girlfriend? Don''t you think it''s disrespectful to say that? " Heard that people are a little bit more really, a little angry.


    "We are all so familiar, hehe." Chen Fang wants to cover it up, but seeing Wen Ren and Jimo''s expression is not very good, he also realizes that even if he is familiar with others, some words are better not to say. Maybe you think it''s just a little joke, but others may not accept it.


    "I''m sorry. I just spoke without thinking. Please forgive me." Chen Fang said sincerely.


    "Well, now it''s important to go to the ruins and find someone. We''ll talk about other things later." Jimo said, give Chen Fang a step out of embarrassment.


    "Hum." Chen Fang turned a white eye at the news.


    "Uncle, what does it mean to warm the bed?" Bud bud suddenly pull Chen Fang pants asked.


    "Well, sleep together." It''s hard to explain. Chen Fang racked his brains to think of such an explanation.


    "Oh, I used to be my uncle''s girlfriend as well as my sister." Bud bud small face micro Yang thought after saying.


    "Well?"


    "Yaya and her sister used to sleep together when they were with their uncle. That is to warm the bed, so they should be girlfriends. But later, when they didn''t sleep with Yaya and her sister, they are not girlfriends now." Bud bud said seriously.


    Chen Fang just picked up Yiyi bud that meeting, two children easy to have nightmares, he can only accompany to sleep together, later they sleep safely, Chen Fang no longer accompany.


    "Wow, we''re not my uncle''s girlfriends. Are we abandoned like those big sisters said?" Bud bud said suddenly thought of something, small face a surprised.


    Yayakou''s eldest sister is a young lady from other families. When she hears about it, she sometimes takes them to some parties. Together, these eldest sisters will talk about some things that they don''t know, and the two children don''t understand.


    Chen Fang listened to bud bud words, almost left foot on the right foot fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha, you dare to talk nonsense in front of children in the future." He covered his stomach and laughed.


    Jimo is also a pair of laughing and crying.


    With that, the five came to the underground cave, which was the same as before they left. Inside the seal, two slimes were making trouble in the magma pool.


    At the entrance of the ruins, two middle-aged women are standing there hesitating and uneasy. They are Jimo''s and Wenren''s respective mothers.


    Jimo''s mother, Yan Ying, is an ordinary person; Wen Ren''s mother, Wen Ren Bi Yue, is a middle-class native awakener and Jimo''s aunt.


    "Ma, auntie, here we are." Jimo came forward and said.


    "Mom, they are nervous. Why don''t you stop them?" Wen Ren also went up.


    "How can I stop you? I''ll go out with your grandmother for business. When they come, they''ll already go in. Ah Ying is left at home alone. I''m so angry."


    "Three generations of your family are not the people who let me worry." Wen Renbi pointed to Wen Renhu and said.


    There''s no money at home. Hearing that Bi Yue and his mother Si Hongyang go to find someone to borrow money to help them, they never expect that as soon as their front feet leave, the old and young men in their back feet will decide to enter the ruins. Yan Ying is a soft tempered woman. How can she stop her.


    "Mom, just scold them. Don''t take me with you. If you don''t have your daughter to go out and earn money, eight brothers won''t be so lively." I heard that.


    "My wife and I really have a hard life. How can we become such an unreliable owner? The old like to collect, the small like to eat, earn more useless, and like to show off." I feel more sad than the moon.


    Jimo Xinde likes to collect stones, Jimo Musheng likes to collect wood. They are usually thrifty, but they save all the money to buy the stones and wood they like. If they were so poor that they even sold the core of the ruins, but the collection didn''t move at all. It''s no wonder that they quarreled with them because they heard more about it than they did every month, but it''s useless.


    As soon as Chen Fang listens in, he thinks silently that Wen renbiyue seems to be true love for her husband, and he will not divorce even if he is like this. At the same time, Chen Fang is also sad for her husband after hearing about him. If his family background is not strong, his ears are not hard, his husband is not strong, and his heart is not hard, he will go bankrupt sooner or later.


    "Jimo, I think you''d better not go in. Your grandfather doesn''t know whether they will live or die. If you Sobbing. " Yan Ying began to cry in a low voice.


    "Grandma, don''t cry." Yiyi Yaya runs to Yanying to comfort her.


    Yan Ying looked at the two little guys who comforted her. She was very happy, but she still couldn''t stop her tears.


    "Why don''t you stay here and I''ll go in." Chen Fang said when he could not see this situation.


    "No, it''s better not to go in if you''re the only one." Jimo shakes his head.


    "Yes, let''s go in together and at least take care of it." I heard that.


    "Mom, don''t say much. We''re going in. Don''t worry. We''ll find them and bring them out." Jimo comforted his mother.


    "Be careful." Yan Ying doesn''t give up in her heart, but she knows Jimo''s temper, and she also holds a expectation in her heart.Hearing her mother''s farewell, five people gathered at the entrance of the ruins. Just as they were about to enter, Si Hongyang came running with a space bag containing supplies.


    "There''s five days'' food in it. Take it with you."


    Jimo then turned into the ruins, and Chen Fang followed them.


    "No, yiyiyaya has gone in anyway." Yan Ying saw Yiyi bud into the ruins, so she ran to pull them back. Fortunately, Wenren caught her faster than Yueyan, otherwise something would have happened to Yan Ying and Yiyi bud.


    "Once you step into the crack of critical relic space, don''t pull people. Once you pull it, your body will be directly cut into two parts by the space section. If you pull two children just now, they will die directly." Wen Renbi said seriously.


    "I, I..." The cold sweat on Yan Ying''s face made her scared. She didn''t understand the world of the awakened. She just saw two children enter such a dangerous place and subconsciously wanted to stop them. Unexpectedly, she almost made a big mistake.


    "Don''t worry too much about the children. They are not ordinary children." Si Hongyang comforts Yan Ying.


    "Well." Yan Ying looked pale and nodded her head.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chen Fang entered the ruins, he still appeared in the woods. It was dark at this time, and all the trees around him were white. He went out of the woods to find the road and walked to the gate of the wall. Chen Fang waited for others to come.


    When Chen Fang arrived, he saw that the fence door had been thrown to the ground. It was obviously the work of two men. Although the door had not been opened, Chen Fang waited in the same place, because before entering the ruins, the five agreed to gather here.


    In the process of waiting, Chen Fang was a little worried about yiyiyaya. Although he told them that they would go this way after entering the ruins, they were too young to have any accidents.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang didn''t worry for long. He saw the two little sisters and appeared in front of him hand in hand.


    After entering the ruins, yiyiyaya didn''t appear very far away, and they were all on the same road. When they looked back and forth, they saw each other. After happily meeting, they came towards the castle, and then they saw Chen Fang.


    "Uncle, how fast are we coming?" Bud bud ran over and hugged Chen Fang''s thigh, said with a small face.


    "Well, it''s fast. It''s amazing." Chen Fang felt the small head melon seeds of Yaya.


    Chen Fang took Yiyi Yaya and waited for a while. Jimo Wenren also arrived along the wall. Then they directly followed the last route and walked towards the castle.


    Along the way, yiyiyaya constantly looked at this strange black-and-white world. Although they were very curious, they didn''t run around. Instead, they obediently followed their uncle. It was not the lively and active appearance in Chen Fang''s memory, which made him feel a little complicated.


    Since finding Yiyi Yaya, Chen Fang has recovered his memory and found that the two children have changed a lot. Yiyi has become considerate to him, regardless of his money. He has changed his name from calling him uncle directly. And Yaya is not as naughty and disobedient as before. The two children have become ladies. This is Chen Fang''s feeling now.


    Is it because when I''m away, the two children have been following Jimo to hear people? That''s why their personalities are different? Chen Fang has some doubts.


    In fact, the change of yiyiyaya''s character is due to Chen Fang''s disappearance, which is a great blow to their hearts. Under the fear and care of Jimo people, as well as the subtle influence of ordinary times, they have changed. It''s no surprise.


    The monsters in the critical ruins will not come back to life after death. Chen Fang and his family soon came to the gate of the castle guarded by black and white knights.


    Inside the gate, there is a long corridor. There are traces of damage on both sides of the wall. It should be caused by the battle after Wen Renzhong and others met the relic monster here.


    "Grandfather, if they don''t come out, it means that the head of the area is still there. We''d better get ready before we go in." Jimo said.


    So the five began to prepare.


    Chen Fang took out two contracts and four gold coins and gave them to the four women. This is the contract of "heavenly justice". Chen Fang just used the money earned by the Commission to unlock this skill. At the same time, he also unlocked the gold swallowing skill of "super electromagnetic gun". The two skills cost him 70 gold coins, which is painful to say.


    The contract of "heavenly justice" yiyiyaya has been signed. It only needs to be inspired by gold coins, so the two contracts Chen Fang gave to Jimo and Wenren for use, which also shows Chen Fang''s recognition and trust in them. You should know that "heavenly justice" is a compulsory call, which means that Chen Fang gave his fate to two people. If the other party is malicious, Chen Fang will be killed It''s ugly to die.


    The contract needs to be written with a name. Chen Fang didn''t bring a pen, so Jimo Wenren and Chen Fang could only bite their fingers and write their names on it. Wenren also said something about it.


    "It hurts. If only my aunt were still here."


    Chen Fang thinks that sometimes people are dirty.

 Chapter 222

    In other words, yiyiyaya used to use contracts to force Chen Fang to summon him when he was missing. But at that time, Chen Fang had no money to unlock the lock of "heavenly justice" and couldn''t respond to yiyiyaya''s call. If Chen Fang''s pet Xiaobai hadn''t been there, they would have thought Chen Fang was dead.


    After the end of the behemoth Commission, Chen Fang received a huge sum of money and spent ten gold coins to unlock the skills that he didn''t seem to use at that time, and today he took them out for use.


    Chen Fang always wanted to unlock the skill "super electromagnetic gun" relative to "heavenly justice". After all, it was a very powerful long-range skill, but he had no choice but to need 60 gold coins. It was too heavy a burden for Chen Fang before. This time when he was rich, Chen Fang said that he would unlock everything to supplement his shortcomings in long-range attack, and maybe even in the ruins Come in handy.


    When they were all ready, Chen Fang took out the ink Tang Dao, held a gold coin in his left hand, and did not release his avatar for the time being. He walked in the front of the road, that is, moju and yiyaya were in the middle. After hearing that someone was holding a sword and shield in his hand, he began to explore cautiously.


    After the corridor full of cracks, they came to the hall at the bottom of the castle. Facing the exit of the corridor, there was a black-and-white portrait of three female figures sitting in one person and standing around two people. The two women standing in the same style were gorgeous but in black-and-white color. The female wedding dress sitting in the middle was also very beautiful Atmosphere, but the color of the wedding dress is very gorgeous red, which is very strange in the whole world of only black and white.


    Because of the veil, the female in the portrait can''t see her face clearly, but she can still feel her face after the veil.


    "This painting is so weird. I always feel that the people inside are looking at it." As soon as Chen Fang came in, he felt as if he had been peeped at by the people in the painting, and his whole body had goose bumps.


    "Illusion, I don''t feel it." He said after a moment''s study.


    "I didn''t lie to you. Even if I didn''t feel it, don''t you think it''s weird that red appears in this picture?" Chen Fang moved a few times, the feeling of peeping is still there.


    Hearing Chen Fang''s words, people also feel very unusual. This relic is black and white, and suddenly appears a touch of red. It''s really too abrupt. But this painting seems to have nothing special except strangeness.


    "Come on, there are no signs of fighting here. I think they should have gone upstairs." Jimo looked around the hall and said after confirming that there was no secret passage.


    There are stairs on both sides of the hall leading directly to the stairs above. Besides, Jimo didn''t find any other passageway. They should have followed the stairs. Jimo was in a hurry to find their grandfather. He didn''t pay attention to what Chen Fang was saying, so he urged them to go quickly.


    So, under the urging of Jimo, Chen Fang left the hall along the stairs. Before he left, Chen Fang specially looked at the portrait, but he didn''t know whether it was an illusion. He always felt that the two women in black-and-white wedding dress were looking at him strangely, while the woman in red dress was staring at him coldly.


    "It should be psychological." Chen Fang mumbles to himself, and then follows Jimo and others to leave here.


    Up the stairs is a platform that can see the whole picture of the hall below. Behind the platform is a passage that goes down but doesn''t know where to go. Because there are white flame torches hanging on the walls on both sides, Chen Fang can see the situation in the passage.


    There were many spider like cracks on the inner surface of the passage, and the walls on both sides were also damaged. These marks were obviously left by the fighting, so Chen Fang and his family walked down the passage, and then stopped at the exit of the passage.


    The exit of the passage is also a hall, but this hall has no furnishings. There is a closed door on both sides in front.


    "There are three doors. I don''t know which one they entered, Grandpa?" After hearing people see three doors, they said with a bitter smile.


    "In addition, there are probably regional masters behind these three doors, perhaps the three women in the picture." Chen Fang said.


    Three women, three doors, Chen Fang with years ago in the blue star game experience to make a guess.


    Jimo respectively observed for a while in front of the three doors to see if he could find any clues to determine which door they went to, but he found nothing. The door was very clean and there was no trace.


    "Sister, what should we do now? Which door is it? " He was asked.


    Jimo shakes her head. It''s hard for her to judge this situation, especially when she tries to guess the minds of the men in the family.


    If the leader of the team is his grandfather Wen Renzhong, he will probably choose the middle according to his character; if he is Xinde''s grandfather, he should choose the left because he is a left-handed man. He always chooses the left when he makes choices. If he is the calmest father of Wen Renzhong, Jimo Musheng, he will make choices according to the fighting situation at that time Every door is possible, in the case of not knowing who leads the team, Jimo can''t completely guess.


    "Why don''t we each choose a door, and then stone scissors and cloth to determine which door to enter?" Chen Fang made extremely unreliable suggestions.There is no "stone scissors" game in the alien world. In the boring journey before, Chen Fang taught them to relieve their boredom.


    Hearing this, Jimo and Wen turned their eyes. This choice is not only about the lives of five of them, but also about whether they can find Wen Renzhong. How can they be so playful.


    "Uncle, I choose the left."


    "On my right."


    Chen Fang''s proposal is fully supported by the two little guys.


    "You see, if you can''t guess, it''s up to fate." Chen Fang looked at the two little guys happily, then shrugged at the two beautiful women and said.


    Although Jimo and Wenren didn''t want to make such a playful decision, they thought about it. Anyway, they didn''t know that the situation also depended on guessing. It seemed that left and right were no different from guessing, so they agreed.


    Five people came for several rounds in this way, and Chen Fang won in the end, but he chose the middle door. The reason is very simple. When blue star is playing games, he always likes to choose the middle when he meets similar situations.


    By the way, Jimo chooses the left side, while Wenren and Yiyi are the same.


    "First of all, don''t scold me if you don''t find anyone after you go in." Chen Fang put his hand on the door and said uneasily.


    "It''s everyone''s decision. It''s not your fault." Jimo said.


    "There are so many words. Push it." I was urged.


    So Chen Fang forced to open the door in front of him, and then in a burst of red light, they disappeared in the same place, and the door was still closed.


    After the door was pushed open, Chen Fang felt lost in the red light. Then he felt the sky whirling around. Then he and others appeared in a western style church.


    There are many benches in the church. At this time, the benches are full of black-and-white humanoid creatures that Chen Fang had met or never met in the ruins before. These black-and-white creatures sit on the left and right sides, and there are no less than 100 of them. Between them is a red, white and black carpet, which is directly laid under the inner platform of the church.


    There is also a huge statue on the platform of the church. The statue is gray, half skeleton, half "meat" body. The half face with "meat" is a very handsome male face. The whole statue looks down, hands open, legs close together, in a "cross" posture.


    Under the statue are three women wearing wedding dresses and veils. Chen Fang noticed that the portraits in the hall were just like them. At this time, the three brides are still waiting for someone to come.


    Chen Fang looked around, did not see the figure of Wen Zhong and others, there is no trace of fighting, obviously they did not choose this door to enter.


    "I can''t get out." Hear a person to push the church gate behind to say.


    Jimo also tried, really can''t push, so he turned to look inside the church, frowned and thought.


    Under the current situation, there is no doubt that there is only one choice, that is to kill all the relic creatures in the church, but these creatures all gather together, for fear that one will cause a chain reaction, and a hundred relic creatures will rush up together, which is not what the five of them can resist. It seems that this time they are in a dead end.


    "What to do? What shall we do? " Jimo bites his nails and thinks about it urgently.


    Although they didn''t complain about Jimo, Chen Fang was very ashamed and annoyed. He felt that it was his choice that brought everyone into danger. If only he didn''t choose the middle door before rowing.


    Now regret does not help, Chen Fang began to carefully observe up, trying to find the way of birth.


    "You see, is the bride in red locked up with the other two brides?" Chen Fang suddenly saw that the wrists of the three brides were locked by two chains, one black and the other white.


    After hearing Chen Fang''s words, Jimo and others saw that the three brides were chained as he said.


    "And then?" I don''t understand. Even if the three of them are locked, what can they do? Can they solve their dilemma now?


    Chen Fang scratched his head, as if his discovery was based on the situation at this time, without any help.


    In the face of the situation that the monsters seem to have to fight all the way, Chen Fang thinks it''s useless to stay in the same place all the time, so without disturbing the remains of the creatures in the church, he starts to look for the terrain that can give them an advantage in the battle. But what kind of terrain can a church have? Where they stand, they can see through the whole interior of the church at a glance All sides are walls except for the shallow arch where they are.

 Chapter 223

    Since there is no danger to defend and no way to retreat, there is only a hard way. Jimo makes Yaya fight with her back against the church gate. She also makes Yaya produce a large number of plant bombs and hoards them for use in the battle. Then she asks Chen Fangwen to stand in front to cooperate with Yiyi to stop the invading enemy. After she and yayaju, one assists the other in the output of violence.


    Yiyi''s fortress armed this time is different from that on the wild beast plain last time. Last time it was a semi covered fortress, this time it was a full covered fortress, which protected her little body in a semi-circular bunker, leaving only a small observation port. Besides the fortress, the weapon this time is eight energy guns, although they are guns, they also have arms thick and thin, so it''s so beautiful It''s not too much to say that a big caliber is a small gun.


    Originally, a blockhouse like Yiyi should be used as a shelter for others to rely on. But Jimo was afraid that Yiyi could not resist alone, so Chen Fang and Wen Ren shared the pressure of Yiyi.


    In order to be able to stand firmly in the first line of defense, Chen Fang used war casting to "really hit" several shields and weapons at his feet in case the weapons in his hand were broken. After everything was ready, Chen Fang used the "biubiu" pistol, which had the least movement, to lead the mob.


    A bullet the size of a sugar bean was shot from Chen Fang''s finger and fell on the head of the black swordsman in the last row of the church, attracting his attention.


    The black swordsman turned his head and saw Chen Fang, who was attacking him. He immediately stood up and rushed over. At the same time, the black swordsman in the same row followed him like a chain, with a total of eight.


    All of a sudden, eight monsters came to Chen Fang. In ordinary times, they would feel very unlucky. But in church, Chen Fang felt very lucky. Originally, in their worst plan, the monsters in the whole church would rush on. Now the worst has not come and they see hope.


    Eight black swordsmen rushed up, fired spiritually, and fired eight energy guns at the same time, hitting the two targets running in the front. The eight beams were separated and grouped in pairs, directly breaking the two black swordsmen''s legs, making them fall to the ground and lose the ability to stand up.


    "Nice work, nice work." Chen Fang praised.


    It''s better to be disabled by kicking than not to die. Yiyi can use her imagination without any guidance. I have to say that she is very smart.


    Yaya saw that Yiyi was praised and envied, so she took out two plant clusters entangled with vines and threw them at the feet of the other six black swordsmen. After the plant clusters touched the ground, the vines grew suddenly and entangled three of the black swordsmen.


    Chen Fang directly attacked the opponent''s thighs with his shield on his head. With the cooperation of Wen Ren, he took off the two thighs of one of the black swordsmen and made him fall to the ground and unable to attack.


    In the course of the battle, Chen Fang killed one of the black swordsmen. As a result, eight more black swordsmen came from the position of the last second row in the black area. For a moment, they were in a hurry. Fortunately, with the help of Yaya pestering vines, they stabilized the situation.


    "Cut off their hands and feet, don''t kill them, pile up obstacles, Yiyi continue." Jimo see kill a black swordsman will attract more, immediately thought of a way, immediately said.


    When Chen Fang and Wen Ren heard this, they immediately executed it. They cooperated with each other. One was responsible for defending, the other was responsible for chopping legs. Yaya helped to control it. Yiyi kept attacking the black swordsman''s thighs, and soon lay down 16 BLACK swordsmen, all of whom were chopped into a stick without limbs.


    "It''s better to build a gap on both sides, which is only enough for four people to get in and out." Jimo said to Chen Fang.


    According to her request, Chen Fang piled the black swordsmen who had no hands or feet on both sides.


    "Why don''t you release your arms? Are you not afraid of being hit in battle? " Said Wen Ren, who carried the black swordsman''s body with Chen Fang.


    At the beginning of the battle, Chen Fang didn''t release his avatar skills, which was very dangerous to people, so he reminded him after the battle.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to play it, but when I''m armed, I will bring my own war song. I''m afraid it will attract more monsters." Chen Fang explained.


    The moment before the battle, Chen Fang wanted to turn on the avatar, but when he saw that there were only eight black swordsmen, he forbeared. He was afraid that the voice of BGM would lead to other monsters, which would be a big trouble.


    "Bring your own war song? You can do it with your armed skills. I always thought that when you fight, you like to play music and find rhythm, so you have a player with you. " Heard the person surprised to say.


    "The ghost will carry the player this kind of cumbersome thing when fighting." Chen Fang has a black thread.


    "Just now the fighting sound was so loud that it didn''t attract other monsters. Next, you''d better use it to avoid injury." I heard that.


    "All right." Chen Fang nodded.


    "How do I feel that the monsters in this church are very rigid." Chen Fang said suspiciously that he had gone to two or three ruins, and the monsters in them would come to check if there was any movement. But the black-and-white monsters in this church were as deaf as the monsters in the blue star game. Is there any scope of hatred?


    "Yes, I don''t understand why, but it''s better for us, isn''t it?" Jimo said.


    "Well."Chen Fang thinks Jimo is right. Anyway, it''s good for them. Don''t think so much about it.


    Before the second time, Chen Fang turned on his incarnation. This time, he became Cao Ren, with a red background and a blue face. He was dignified and calm. He held a black-and-white ink style armor breaker and a rotating blade shield in his hand, and played a war song in the sky.


    "Standing like a forest, not falling like a peak, solid as a city..."


    "What do you sing in this war song? It''s nice to hear, but the language is like some very old language. " Jimo said after hearing Chen Fang''s BGM.


    "Yes, it''s very old. I''m the only one in the world." Chen Fang had some feelings for a moment.


    "If you have time to teach us, I think it''s cool to speak in this language." Heard that Jimo also nodded.


    Chen Fang looked at them with strange eyes. You two foreigners want to learn the language of the florist. Do you know how difficult it is to learn Chinese? When I was a pure breed in Bluestar, I was full of plastics when I spoke Mandarin, and I had already returned pinyin to my teacher. If I taught two students who spoke Mandarin and had a plastic taste, they would not laugh to death. I didn''t even teach yiyiyaya, so I couldn''t do it.


    "This kind of language is too extensive and profound. In our school, if the teacher can''t teach pronunciation well, he will be killed. Let''s forget it." Chen Fang refused.


    "Didn''t you say you were the only one in the world?" Chen Fang''s language loopholes have been seized by Wen Ren.


    "Yes, I didn''t lie. I didn''t lie before I came to this world, but after I came to this world." Chen Fang said.


    "Do not teach to pull down." What didn''t come to this world? I heard that Chen Fang said that because he was too troublesome.


    Chen Fang shrugged his shoulders and said that he was not too troublesome to teach. He really couldn''t teach.


    "Well, we''ll talk about these unrelated things later. Now we''d better focus on the current affairs." Jimo said.


    So the Chinese story was put aside, and Chen Fang began to lead the white swordsmen in the last row. He cut off the limbs of eight white swordsmen in the same way as before and dragged them to one side.


    There are six rows in the church, 12 in each row, and 96 relic monsters in total. These are mainly swordsmen, sword and shield guards, and long spearmen, which are not difficult to eliminate. When eight of them are not matched in black and white, and they use the bodies of monsters that have not been killed before to block them, Chen Fang quickly empties them except for three brides The remains of the monster.


    "Do you want to kill all these monsters, and then go to the trouble of the top three?" Chen Fang looked at being built up, but also constantly wriggling, some disgusting black and white monster body said.


    "Clean it up first to prevent the three brides from having any recovery or body Summoning Skills." Jimo nodded and said that she felt that she should not only kill these monsters, but also peel off their corpses and let them disappear. In this way, she could guard against the three brides'' possible skills like dead call.


    Chen Fang heard, hand knife fell directly cut up, in addition to bud bud, other people have also moved hands.


    In the process of killing the black-and-white monster, Chen Fang found that there was no drop. He didn''t know whether it was because of his black face or other reasons.


    "Strange, why can''t I peel anything off?" Jimo looked at the ground in the gradual disappearance of the monster figure said, she stripped nearly ten monster bodies, the result is nothing, feel very strange.


    Isn''t it because your hands are black? Make complaints about Chen''s mind.


    "Me too." I heard that.


    "Neither do we." Yi Yi Ya also raised her hand and said.


    If it''s just Jimo who can''t peel things off, it''s undoubtedly her hand is black, but it''s the same with other people. There''s no doubt that there''s something wrong with it. Although all the members of the team are black hands, nearly 100 monster corpses can''t peel anything off, which is too unreasonable.


    "It should have something to do with the three brides. Maybe we just killed them as puppets, so we can''t separate anything." Jimo thought and said.


    Among the relics, there are only two cases that can''t separate the monsters. One is hand black, and the other is summoning puppets. In this case, Jimo thinks that the monsters they just killed are the summoning puppets of the three brides.


    "That is to say, if we fight with them, it is very likely that there will be such puppets." Chen Fang said that the boss who will call my younger brother is too annoying.


    "Well, I can''t rule that out."


    "Well, if there are puppets in the future, Chen Fang, you can resist first, and we''ll clean up those puppets quickly." Jimo thought and said.

 Chapter 224

    According to Jimo''s arrangement, Chen Fang is responsible for the shield position. When she hears about people''s movements, she takes on the attack position and becomes a substitute shield position when necessary. Jimo''s own assistance and command depend on her complete output and bud support.


    After the allocation, the five men are ready to recover. When the state is complete, the battle begins.


    "Super electromagnetic gun"


    Chen Fang takes out a gold coin, throws it up and catches it, holds his right wrist with his left hand, bends his body, strides, and ejects with his thumb. A water ink wind and thunder ball drags the electric awn like a gun shot at the bride in red on the platform.


    "The shield of gyration."


    "Charge."


    As soon as the electromagnetic gun is fired, Chen Fang grabs the armor piercing knife and the rotating blade shield inserted on the ground and launches two skills back and forth. The shield rotates in mid air and flies to the three brides on the platform. Chen Fang rushes out with wind and thunder.


    When the bride in red saw the thunder ball coming, she immediately screamed. A red round shield appeared on her, while the two black and white brides beside her each took a black and white scythe and cleaved to the thunder ball.


    Under the control of the black-and-white bride, the two scythes cut through the cross and collided with the thunder ball. The former was annihilated on the spot. The thunder ball became smaller and continued to hit the shield of the bride in red to detonate. The current ran across the surface of the shield. In a moment, it disappeared and the shield of the bride in red collapsed.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s charge had arrived. When the black and white bride just lifted the scythe, she ran into the arms of the red bride, and both of them fell into vertigo.


    When the two brides saw that the bride in red was attacked by Chen Fang, they made a sharp whistling sound. The black-and-white scythe in their hands chopped down Chen Fang and vowed to cut off his head. At this time, Chen Fang''s rotating blade shield flew to the neck of the bride in black, so that she had to hold the scythe against him.


    The white bride''s Scythe could not be cut down, because she heard that a sharp arrow was shot from a distance to take her face. The white bride had to give up killing Chen Fang and fly a sharp arrow instead.


    At the same time, a shield rises on Chen Fang, which is the guard of Jimo.


    Chen Fang wakes up from the vertigo state, reaches for a move, spins the blade shield to fly into the hand, Chen Fang raises his hand to shine on the head of the bride in red for a while, and then pats the other party into the vertigo state.


    "Injury for injury, blood for blood."


    Chen Fang''s body glows with red light. A blood line appears in the heart of him and the bride in red, which connects the two. When Chen Fang is injured, the bride in red will suffer half of the damage, and the other party will also lose as much blood as he loses. This is a typical skill of both sides.


    At this time, the black-and-white bride caught Chen Fang between her left and right bags. When the scythe was waving, his shield was broken and cut with a sharp blade. There were many wounds on Chen Fang''s right arm. At the same time, there was an ominous black fog and white air on the wound. This was the curse of the scythe attack.


    Under the influence of the black fog and white Qi, Chen Fang only felt confused and paralyzed. He immediately made a therapeutic hammer to purify his negative state.


    When Chen Fang was trapped in the attack, the red bride had come to her senses from vertigo. The veil on her face fell off automatically, revealing the beauty of her red lips. Her red lips were open, revealing a pair of vampire tusks in her neat shell teeth. The red bride put out her bracelets around Chen Fang''s neck, and her feet around Chen Fang''s waist, just like a koala Hang it on Chen Fang''s body, and open your mouth to bite Chen Fang''s neck.


    Chen Fanggang has just used the hammer of treatment to relieve his paralysis. He has not recovered yet. He has been bitten. He can feel that the other party is sucking his own blood. However, under the influence of his skills, the other party is doing useless work. He will return as much as he sucks.


    In this case, Chen Fang doesn''t want to take care of the bride in red. Although it gets in the way, it becomes the meat shield in front of Chen Fang. So Chen Fang uses the enemy''s meat shield to fight with the black and white bride.


    "Chen Fang, what are you doing? If you don''t get rid of the monster on you, can''t you see that she''s sucking your blood?" Hearing that jiandun rushed to the platform with his hand, he saw a beautiful woman hanging on Chen Fang''s body. When he was fighting, he almost slipped and fell.


    Is there any mistake? Now it''s a tense battle. You think you are dancing tango. Even if the other party is a beautiful woman, it''s a relic creature, not a real person. Can you hold it?


    "Bullshit, I''ll choose one from the other. It''s all up to her to reduce the injury. If you leave her alone, you''ll fight." Chen Fang said, straightening out his chest and sending the red bride''s back to the sickle waved by the black bride to block the inevitable blow.


    If you can''t avoid the attack, the person under attack will bear two-thirds of the damage, while the other party will bear one-third of the damage. Chen Fang will earn whatever he thinks.


    In addition, the bride in red must be in the way. Chen Fang can''t avoid some attacks that could have been avoided, but it''s better than letting her down and letting Chen Fang choose three.


    What a ghost animal! Even if you know that the woman on Chen Fang''s body is a relic monster, when you see Chen Fang taking her to block the sword, you will find the scene very strange.


    You''re the devil, aren''t you? You don''t have any psychological burden if you block a knife with a woman?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jimo is speechless. Although she knows her idea is wrong, she can''t help thinking so.Jimo went to the stage to use the sword and shield together. After several attacks, he took away the white bride. However, because the three brides were tied with shackles, they didn''t go far away. But without one opponent, Chen Fang''s pressure was greatly reduced. He sold the red bride more vigorously. From time to time, he sent each other''s back to the Black Bride''s scythe. At the same time, he also fought back frequently to make a sword for the Black Bride It''s a big hurt.


    Just before the battle, Yiyi put away the professional fortress and found a suitable position to launch again. The huge energy muzzle aimed at the white bride who was pulled by Jimo.


    The beam of light is close to the body, but the White Bride narrowly and narrowly dodges past, hits the leg of the platform statue, and makes a big hole.


    Yiyi aimed and shot again, and another thick beam of light came out. This time, he used his skills very cooperatively. When the beam was about to hit the bride in white, he hit the other side unsteadily and couldn''t avoid.


    "Ah."


    In the state of hiding, the bride in white screams, and a white shield appears on her body. After the beam hits, both of them are annihilated, and the bride in white has nothing to do.


    "Ah."


    There was another scream, but it was from the bride in black. Then the bride in white, who had just finished shouting, echoed the scream.


    After the two shrieks, a gray pool suddenly appeared on the ground, from which four figures appeared, two in black and two in black, all dressed up as swordsmen. Just after they came out of the pool, their bodies were not yet solidified, and their surfaces were shaking like ice.


    "Boom."


    As soon as the four figures appeared, bud bud, who was on guard, dropped more than a dozen ready bombs and exploded in a chain, breaking their bodies apart.


    In this way, the black-and-white bride was directly destroyed by bud.


    Call is not broken, black and white bride into a rigid state, Chen Fang several people see, immediately seize the opportunity to output, cut each other''s twists and turns.


    "Unarmed armor breaking"


    while the bride in black is stiff, Chen Fang still uses unarmed armor breaking skills while throwing the rotating blade shield.


    For the first time, the veil of the bride in black was removed, revealing the iceberg below.


    The second time, the black shawl was removed, revealing the fragrant shoulder.


    Two times later, the whirling blade shield hits the bride in black and spins around. Chen Fang raises his hand to catch it and throws it out again. At this time, the bride in black has just come out of her stiff state. Chen Fang seizes the opportunity to use his unarmed armor breaking skill for the third time and unloads her wedding dress.


    The passion suit of lace underwear, black silk wrapped in thighs, black crystal shoes and frosty skin make Chen Fang''s nose bleed continuously.


    The bride in black has an excellent posture. She is wearing a fancy underwear cover and carrying a scythe to deliver benefits. It''s just too exciting for Chen Fang. He immediately salutes him. This salute makes Chen Fang feel uncomfortable. Don''t forget that he is still wearing a bride in red. That posture, tut tut.


    This is God''s welfare for Chen Fang, a virgin of two generations.


    But Chen Fang didn''t think so. He felt very painful.


    The bride in red was originally hanging on him, and the force was on her waist and neck. It wasn''t him, but it wasn''t after the salute. She was all pressed on the stick. She couldn''t stand it. With the attack, Chen Fang felt that the stick was going to break.


    My special hand is cheap. Chen Fang regretted breaking the nail, but he still ate ice cream with his eyes. He was painful and happy.


    "Chen Fang, what''s your situation?" Hearing that he was fighting with the bride in white, he took time to take a look at Chen Fang''s situation. At that time, he was stunned.


    What''s the situation? When did a shameless woman appear on the stage?


    "It''s just like this. I didn''t expect that this relic creature has a very poisonous mind. It can''t be underestimated that it knows how to seduce people." Chen Fang said in a serious voice.


    "Is that so? Then hold on I heard that she looked at the bride in white in front of her eyes. Why can''t she use seduction because I''m a woman?


    That''s why Jimo didn''t know Chen Fang''s unarmed armor breaking skill, so he was cheated.


    "A shameless woman."


    Under the stage, Yiyi saw that the bride in black in front of her uncle was so shameless. She immediately drank, and the energy gun moved to the bride in black, firing three shots in a row.


    Three beams of light shoot out at the bride in black. Chen Fang sees them from the corner of his eyes, but he doesn''t care about welfare. He raises his hand and taunts them. When the other party dodges, he disrupts his action and makes the beam hit the other party accurately.


    Three beams hit, and the bride in black flew out directly, but the chain in her hand pulled her back. The chain stretched between the red bride and the Black Bride, and Chen Fang fell to the ground.

 Chapter 225

    Yiyi three light beam guns didn''t take away the bride in black. The beam guns had a thick cluster, and the hit area almost covered the whole body of the other party. It was fatal, but it also beat the other party to pieces and suffered a heavy blow. Without a good piece of meat on the body, it was like half baked chicken on the barbecue rack, half burnt, immature, blood, water and grease flowing.


    The tragedy of the bride in black is reflected on Chen Fang''s face, which makes him nauseous. As soon as the light speed of the stick shrinks, he has no idea.


    Get up and climb up, Chen Fang holds the buttocks of the bride in red with his hand, let her position is a little more, and then with a knife and shield, he rushes to the black bride who has not got up yet.


    The armor breaking knife flashed cold, and Chen Fang chopped at the neck of the bride in black. He wanted a knife to kill her.


    "Be careful."


    Just as Chen Fang cut the knife, he heard a sudden shout.


    Chen Fang subconsciously turned back and saw the white giant sickle close in front of him.


    Just now, regardless of the attack, the bride in white rushed to Chen Fang''s back.


    Just when Chen Fang wants to ignite his anger and relieve the crisis, Jimo releases a shield to help Chen Fang block the lethal blow in time.


    After blocking the attack, the shield is broken. Chen Fang reacts, slaps the bride in white with the rotating blade shield, and then kicks her abdomen to the ground.


    When people heard that Chen Fang''s crisis had been lifted, they were immediately relieved. However, a strange feeling rose in their hearts. Why did the bully bully the good girl in the scene just now? Especially when Chen Fang is wearing a bald head and a cold face, holding the red bride''s buttocks in one hand and kicking people, and there is a Black Bride lying behind him.


    The bully robbed the good family and beat the servant girl?


    Despite his imagination, he rushed to the bride in white, who was kicked to the ground by Chen Fang. Without saying a word, he stepped on the other party''s abdomen with one foot. At the same time, he wielded his sword and took his shield to smash her. Chen Fang was very scared.


    Up to now, the black-and-white bride has been scarred and almost eliminated. However, the red bride, who has been hanging on Chen Fang from beginning to end, has hardly suffered much damage except that she has been used as a meat shield by Chen Fang to resist several attacks.


    "It''s time for you to go down, too. If you suck like this again, my whole blood will be changed." Chen Fang grabbed the bride''s long red hair and pulled it out. But he didn''t expect that the other party would bite him. The harder Chen Fang tried, the tighter she bit. She almost bit the meat off his neck.


    Chen Fang couldn''t tear it down, so he had to give up first. Before the bride in black was solved, he changed his goal.


    "Ah."


    The badly injured bride in black suddenly screamed, while the bride in white, who had been beaten on the ground, also screamed. Even if she heard someone cut her mouth with a sword and tried to stop her, she would cover her head with her hand and scream regardless.


    "Bud, pay attention to the ground." Jimo reminder.


    Bud bud is very obedient, cute small eyes carefully observed up.


    "No duck?" After carefully looking for a moment, I didn''t see the bud in the gray pool, looking puzzled.


    "No, it took a lot longer than last time." Jimo hears the shrill sound, which has not stopped until now, and immediately feels something is wrong.


    "The statue is moving." Yiyi suddenly called out.


    Everyone looked up at the seven or eight meter high statue on the platform. Sure enough, in the shrill sound of the black and white bride, the statue began to move. First, its hands began to move, and then it raised its left foot. Just as it was about to walk down from the base, it suddenly lost its balance and fell forward.


    Chen Fang wondered why the statue was like this. He didn''t realize until he saw its broken leg that the statue had been interrupted by Yiyi''s missed beam. It was really unintentional.


    Just when Chen Fang thought that the statue would fall to the ground, the other side suddenly took a step, knelt down on one knee to stabilize the figure, and then the statue stretched out its hands.


    At this time, the black-and-white bride''s chain that had been locked on the red bride''s wrist suddenly broke, and then the two of them floated up, with eggshell shaped shields on their bodies at the same time.


    "Fight."


    Although I don''t know what the black-and-white bride is going to do, it''s obviously not a good thing. Jimo immediately summoned two moon blades to attack the black-and-white bride.


    The black-and-white bride was hanging in the air. When people heard that she took out bows and arrows to shoot, a sharp arrow with the power of wind element shot hard at the white bride''s shield.


    Yiyi energy cannons fire continuously, and the beam of light hits the shield of the bride in black.


    Bud bud body small hand short, but in today''s cerebellar tiger doll clothes under the power of efficiency, the hands of the plant bomb can still be thrown on the black and white bride, the explosion does not stop.


    Chen Fang didn''t attack the black-and-white bride at this time, because after removing the shackles on her hands, the red bride jumped from Chen Fang, and had a bloody sledgehammer and a "ten" shaped bloody shield on her hand.


    As soon as the red bride''s weapon appeared, she attacked Chen Fang with a hammer.


    Chen Fang picks up the rotating blade shield and blocks it. The bride in red''s sledgehammer falls down with a heavy force. Chen Fang kneels on one knee and almost fails to resist.


    How powerful is it? Is it a charming woman? Well, the other person is not a real woman, but a relic.The bride in red didn''t wait for Chen Fang to get up and hit him again with a hammer. Chen Fang could only throw away his armor knife and put up his shield with both hands at the same time, so that he could prevent the other party''s attack.


    "Touch touch"


    the bloody sledgehammer is constantly swinging and smashing in the hands of the bride in red, and the strength is getting heavier and heavier. Chen Fang is struggling to parry, and has no chance to escape. He is suppressed to death.


    No, if he doesn''t wake up again, he will be killed here, Chen Fang thought.


    "Ah


    Chen Fangyu drinks, his battle makeup is put away, his upper body arms burst, showing his fierce upper body muscles. His body is bloody and vigorous. He starts to wake up.


    Chen Fang''s strength has increased dramatically. Before the bride in red falls, he raises his hand and pats it first. He directly opens the hammer in the other''s hand, then grabs the armor breaker on the ground and gets up to chop it out.


    The bride in red raises her shield and parries, blocking Chen Fang''s attack.


    After the awakening, Chen Fang''s physical strength, defense, and skill power have improved significantly. Originally, he thought he could easily win the opponent, but he didn''t expect that in the next several attacks, Chen Fang found that he could draw with the bride in red, which surprised him. After using the avatar, he didn''t improve his strength at all. According to the previous experience of the bride in red Strength, she should not be able to withstand their own attacks.


    Chen Fang frowned and guessed that the opponent may also have the ability to improve his own strength, or the ability to enhance himself at any time according to the target strength.


    It''s hard to fight. Chen Fang is a little depressed.


    Although depressed, but Chen Fang did not give up, continue to fight with the bride in red, and think about strategies.


    Do you want to try to see what elements can control each other? Chen Fang thought.


    Since he had the power of Yin Yang and five elements, Chen Fang generally used earth element as the leading element in his fighting. Although the attack of earth element is very weak and its expressive power is not strong, the victory lies in the fact that it can improve its defense, so Chen Fang plans to try other elements.


    Because Chen Fang didn''t choose to add elements to his weapon at level 4, he couldn''t add the force of elements to his weapon. He had to throw away his armor breaker first, and constantly use all kinds of elements to "hit" the most easily formed Throwing Knife and shoot it at the bride in red.


    But the effect is not good. The big shield in the opponent''s hand is not used as a decoration. All the throwing knives are blocked.


    But Chen Fang came up with another way, that is, to attach seal script to the gold coin to lead thunder, and then to add thunder elements to the super electromagnetic gun skill. Under the multi-party integration, we don''t know how much power will be improved, but there is a blind spot here, that is, the seal script can only be used on weapons, so can the gold coin be regarded as a weapon, and can it be successfully attached with seal script?


    Chen Fang didn''t think so much about it. He just stopped "beating in vain", took out a gold coin and put it in the left hand of the shield holder. Then he stuck it on the right hand. He consumed the middle level core and released the seal art. Fortunately, the gold coin was successfully attached with the seal art, indicating that gold coin is really a weapon, which is very social.


    No matter whether the society is social or not, the gold coin with seal is successful. Chen Fang immediately starts his plan. He directly charges the bride in red. After he is dizzy, he shoots her with a shield, and then jumps into the air. At the same time, he throws away the shield in his hand, takes out the gold coin with the lightning technique, and aims at the bride in red, who is still in vertigo. The thunder element is poured and superimposed, "super electromagnetic gun" When he makes a move, the thunder suddenly appears, the birds hiss, and the huge water ink thunder ball hits the bride in red. At the same time, Chen Fang is ready to break the skill link between him and the bride in red, so that he won''t be involved. But at this time, two shadows suddenly appear beside him.


    What the hell? Chen Fang sweeps through the corner of his eyes and finds that something suddenly appears beside him, but it''s too late for him to avoid.


    While Chen Fang is struggling with the bride in red, Jimo and others are constantly attacking the shield of the black-and-white bride, trying to break it. However, no matter how much they increase their attack, they can''t break the shield of the black-and-white bride.


    The black-and-white brides were suspended in the air with a shield and did not move. They were attacked by Jimo and others. I don''t know how long it took them to make new moves. The chains on their wrists floated up to point at the statue and then extended out.


    "Smell people, break the chain."


    Jimo saw the black-and-white bride''s chain stretched and flew to the statue. Although the speed was not fast, the distance between the chain and the statue was not far. The three of them couldn''t stop it, so they could only shout a warning to the people on the platform.


    At this time, Wen also saw two chains. He quickly aimed at the chain with his bow and shot several arrows. Although he hit, he couldn''t break the chain.


    Black and white chains continue to move towards the statue. Jimo and others are unwilling to see it. At the same time, they are helpless. They feel that things may be too big.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the two chains, just blocking the way of the chain, and then "click" the lock body, the chain tied to the figure.


    Jimo snake man fixed his eyes on Chen Fang, but he didn''t know why he was there. At this time, his left and right wrists were locked by the chain.


    "Ah


    At the same time, at the moment when the chain was locked, two shrieks were heard from the black and white brides, and then a black and a white array appeared behind them.The black and white bride''s figure disappears after the array shines, and the array gradually becomes smaller. Then it flies to Chen Fang along the chain, and finally it becomes two marks of black and white, which are imprinted on the backs of Chen Fang''s hands.

 Chapter 226

    Chen Fangzhen didn''t expect that he would be hit by two chains when he jumped into the air to release the "super electromagnetic gun" and was ready to disconnect the skill of "exchanging injury with injury and returning blood with blood".


    At the moment of engraving, Chen Fang screamed like a high-voltage electric shock, and then fell from the air with chains hanging on his wrists.


    Just before Chen Fang fell down, the "super electromagnetic gun" with unparalleled power was on the bride in red, who had just woken up from vertigo. At the same time, the thunder ball detonated, and the black dark thunder in the sky smashed down. For a moment, the lightning washed the ground, and the current ran wildly. Fortunately, because of the presence of the receptor of the bride in red, most of the lightning power was borne by her and escaped The current didn''t run to the same people on the platform.


    The bride in red couldn''t bear to fall to the ground, but she didn''t die immediately, because one third of the damage was shared by Chen Fang. As soon as the bride in red fell to the ground, Chen Fang also fell down, and the two sides smashed together.


    Chen Fang fell and spat blood into her mouth. At the same time, the bride in red, who has been in the skill link of "exchanging injury with injury and returning blood with blood", spat blood in her mouth under the effect of Chen Fang''s meat bullet smashing and skill effect. By coincidence, the blood of the two smeared each other''s face.


    Chen Fang is also unlucky to get home. He was hit by the chain and didn''t interrupt the skill link in time. He took one third of the damage for the red bride.


    After Chen Fang smashed the bride in red from the sky, the position between them was his up and down position. Although Chen Fang fell into a serious internal injury and wanted to split his body, he still didn''t forget to attack. He held up his body and raised his head to give the bride in red a heavy hammer. As a result, his hand suddenly had no strength to support him. His head came down, but he didn''t have much strength. He knocked it gently on the bride''s forehead Head, then Then they kiss, Chen Fang subconsciously sucked, the result sucked a mouthful of blood.


    Coincidentally, the red bride lying on the ground seems to want to do something. There is a red Dharma array rising under her. It should be the same as the black-and-white bride before. The target is the statue kneeling on one knee. But after Chen Fang kisses the red bride, it shrinks and imprints on Chen Fang''s face. Then the red bride''s body, which was originally pressed by him, disappears and his body falls to the ground Face and lips output to the ground.


    How can I be so unlucky! The last thought flashed in Chen Fang''s mind, and then he fell into a coma.


    "Chen Fang"


    "Uncle"


    the four girls yelled and were very anxious. Hearing the news, they immediately ran to Chen Fang to check. Seeing that he was seriously injured and in a coma, they immediately took out the medicine from their arms and poured it into Chen Fang''s mouth.


    Yiyi bud tearful eyes, want to run up to see his uncle is what, but Jimo stop, now is not the time, there is a statue standing on the field.


    The three brides disappear for no reason. The statue seems to feel something. It adjusts its upper body, turns to the person who is holding Chen Fang down the platform, and reaches out its big hand to catch them.


    "Don''t touch my uncle and sister."


    Yiyijiaohe, full fire, beam of light constantly hit the statue''s huge body.


    But at this time, the statue and the statue just standing on the base seem to be completely different. Just now, the light beam that can break one of its legs can only leave shallow pits on its body.


    Yiyi was worried. She saw the hand of the statue getting closer and closer to Chen Fang and Wen Ren. She immediately put out all her strength. Behind her, there were four medium-sized arrays, which were not the previous energy cannons, but four "ten" shaped metal components. These four components were combined to form a "well" shaped muzzle. At the same time, the muzzle began to accumulate energy.


    Jimo will also be very urgent, constantly summoning meteors to attack the statue, at the same time, he also controls the flying cutting of the moon blade, but the damage to the stone statue is minimal.


    Yaya had already taken out the Black Skull bomb, but when she thought that she was in the church, where the confined space was not big, she took back the Black Skull bomb and instead threw a plant bomb at the foot of the stone statue''s broken leg. Her idea was very simple: blow up the platform under the statue''s feet and make it kneel unsteadily. It''s better to fall to the ground.


    Jimo saw Yaya''s behavior and immediately attacked the same place. Under their crazy attack, the platform cracked and the statue fell to one side under the heavy body. He was about to catch the hands of Wen Ren and Chen Fang and lift them away.


    "Boom."


    At this time, Yiyi energy cannon finished its energy storage. The blue light beam directly hit the upper body of the statue and penetrated through the body. The light beam was castrated and penetrated through the back wall. Through the gap of the wall, you can see the purple crystal wall outside.


    "Kapa"


    the upper part of the statue hit by the light beam disappears directly, and the upper part of the lower part of the statue is frozen by the cold ice energy brought by the light beam. A moment later, the upper crack extends, and the body of the statue splits into pieces and scatters on the ground.


    "Hoo."


    Jimo sighed with great relief, and it was finally over.


    When the crisis is over, Yiyi disbands the fortress and follows Yaya to Chen Fang, who is held by the people, with tears on his face full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, your uncle just fainted." Hear a person to comfort two little fellow way.


    Yi Yi Ya wiped her tears and helped Wen Ren hold Chen Fang.Jimo came over to check Chen Fang''s injury, and then took out the treatment items to bandage Chen Fang.


    "Sister, it seems that we need to go back. Chen Fang is injured and can''t go any further." I heard that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jimo nodded after a moment''s silence. Although she wanted Wen Ren to take yiyiyaya to send Chen Fang away from the ruins, she went to find her family who was trapped in the ruins, but she thought Wen Ren would not agree and could only give up the idea.


    "This should also be regarded as an area. Why is there no exit?"


    Taking advantage of Jimo''s dressing time for Chen Fang, I heard that people took yiyiyaya to look for the exit of the relic. However, I wandered all over the interior of the church and found no trace of it. I was very confused.


    "Go to the gate and push." Jimo holds up and bandages the wound. Chen Fang, who is still unconscious, says.


    Wenren Wenyan walked over and tried to push it. He found that the church gate, which could not be pushed open no matter how hard it was, now only needs a little effort to push it open.


    Wen Ren carefully observed the situation outside through the crack of the gate to see if there were any trace monsters outside.


    After a look, they found that the door was the hall before they entered the church, so they opened the door to let the three people through.


    After hearing people open the door, they help Jimo to help Chen Fang into the hall. Yiyi Yaya follows. As soon as five people appear in the hall, they see that the originally closed doors on the left and right sides are suddenly opened from inside.


    Jimo and others suddenly became alert, thinking that there would be something inside the two gates. They stepped back to the inside of the church gate and observed.


    "Look, I said this way, right?"


    A weak voice was still very hoarse.


    "Yes, I admit it." Also powerless, but also full of tired voice apology.


    Jimo Wenren and his wife are familiar with each other''s voices. When they look up, they are Wenren Zhong and Jimo Xinde. They are followed by several other people with drooping heads and tired bodies. They count all of them.


    "Grandfather!" Jimo and Wenren cheered and yelled.


    "Sindh, I''m not listening. How can I hear my good grandson''s voice?" Wen Renzhong asked Jimo Xinde who was beside him uncertainly.


    "I heard them, too. Look at them." Jimo Xinde looks up to the left and finds several people in Jimo.


    "Grandpa, are you all right?" Jimo helps Chen Fang and brings others to Wenren Zhongshen.


    "Well, it''s OK. Why are you here?" Hearing this, Zhong asked.


    "Grandma said that you haven''t left any relics for several days. We''ll come to you for fear of your accident." Jimo said.


    "She''s just worrying about what can happen." Hearing this, Zhong mumbled.


    "What''s the matter with the boy? Is it hurt? Is it serious Wen Renzhong saw Chen Fang who was held by two people and asked with concern.


    "Well, it''s a serious internal injury. We need to get out at once." Jimo nodded.


    "Come on, there''s just an exit." Jimo Xinde said, pointing to the vestige exit in the right gate.


    Without saying more, they walked towards the ruins and then appeared in the underground cave.


    At this time, Yan Ying and Wen renbiyue are anxiously waiting here. When they see the people coming out from the entrance of the ruins, they cry with joy.


    "You''ve come out at last. You''re so worried about us."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. We''re all out."


    "If you want to go back first, we are starving now."


    "Yes, Ma, hurry to prepare the food. We haven''t eaten in four days."


    Yan Ying and Wen Renbi see that all the men of the two families come out. They are very happy, and their hearts are finally released. They look hungry and tired. They don''t say much. They take the people back to the ground and go to prepare food.


    Chen Fang was sent to Jimo Wenren for treatment, and he woke up that night.


    "Hiss, it hurts."


    When Chen Fang wakes up, he feels terrible pain and can''t help taking a breath.


    "You wake up. Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?" Jimo, who has been staying in the room, said after seeing Chen Fang wake up.


    "Do you have any painkillers for me?" Chen Fang was in a cold sweat and said. It''s not that I''m not a man. I can''t bear the pain. The ancestors of the flower growers have disgraced you.


    "Yes, there are, but I don''t recommend it. It will have side effects on the nerves and cause the reaction to drop. Bear it, and you will be numb after a while." Jimo takes out a towel to wipe Chen Fang''s sweat.


    Don''t lie to me. I used to feel that I could adapt to toothache. As a result, the longer I went, the more I wanted to take the pliers. Chen Fang gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 227

    "I''m sorry that my injury made it impossible for you to continue looking for your family in the ruins." Chen Fang grinned and said that he did not know that when he was in a coma, Jimo and others met with them in the hall outside the relic church.


    "They have come out, don''t worry." Jimo said.


    "They came out?"


    "Well."


    After entering the ruins, they beat all the way to the hall and saw the painting with three brides. The appearance of red made them feel very secretive, but they couldn''t find anything unusual. When they came to the Sanmen hall, they thought of the painting, so they reasoned that there should be three brides behind the three doors. According to the position of the figures in the previous painting, they inferred that they were right The door between the two rooms should be where the bride in red is. So Wen Renzhong took all the people and chose a door at random. The reason is very simple. The middle door should be where the bride in red is. As the only special color seen in black and white relics, it should be powerful. So we should start from the other two doors.


    But surprisingly, behind the door they entered, there were countless rooms, and the corridors crisscrossed.


    There are relic creatures in these corridors and rooms. As they clean up the monsters, they look for the leader of the area. However, until they have eliminated all the monsters, they still can''t find the leader of the area. They go back and screen again to see if there are any omissions, and the result is the same.


    Without the master of the area, it means there is no exit for the ruins. Similarly, there are many gates in this space. They tried one by one, but they were all unable to open them. They were trapped in it. Then they ran out of supplies and lasted for a few days. When they were desperate, they suddenly heard the sound of the gate opening and began to look for it. Finally, they were lucky Hearing that Zhong first found the gate, they were able to escape, and met Chen Fang and others who came to rescue them.


    "Wow, if we didn''t choose the middle door at that time, doesn''t that mean we would be trapped in it and starve to death together?" Chen Fang said.


    "Well." Jimo nods. Now he is afraid of it. He sighs that Chen Fang decided to make a choice by guessing. He is really lucky.


    "Well, I''ll go and get you something to eat." Jimo then stood up and left the room.


    As soon as Chen Fang lay down, he found that something had been tattooed on his hands. He raised his hand and looked at it. He found that his hands and wrists had a circle of chain tattoos, one black and one white. Chen Fang subconsciously wiped them off, but did not wipe them off.


    In order to find out why he had a chain tattoo, Chen Fang opened the panel and found that he had a talent for nothing.


    Bride''s attachment (talent): when attacking, you have a certain chance to summon the bride of night and the bride of day, or one of them, to strike the current target once; when attacked, you have a certain chance to summon the blood red bride to defend.


    Passive effect:


    sentimental protection: when three brides appear at the same time, they will be protected by a shield.


    Married man: enchantment resistance increased, but! After successful enchantment, the influence of the skill will be doubled, and the willpower will be reduced permanently. When suffering from curse, disease and other effects, the resistance will be weakened.


    This is a very powerful talent. It can summon three brides to attack and defend. It also has two passives, one to provide shield and the other to provide resistance. It has greatly enhanced Chen Fang''s survival ability.


    However, the conditions for triggering sentimental guardianship are a little harsh. Three brides are required to appear at the same time. This probability may not be too great. At least Chen Fang thinks so.


    Another passive, married man? Are you sure you''re not kidding? Temo doesn''t even have a girlfriend. How can she have a husband? What''s more, the introduction given passively and the amount of information seems to imply something. It seems to be quite social. Are you sure you''re not insinuating?


    Well, anyway, Chen''s self-defense skills are more or less speechless. Now he doesn''t care.


    Chen Fang studied this talent carefully and found that the focus of this skill is not on the attack defense effect. He focused on "summon", "three" and "bride". This is the real meaning of talent.


    Online call beauty cut people, and there are likely to be three, no matter how aggressive, ask you envy, envy.


    Think about the fight with people, suddenly appeared one or more, wearing a wedding dress, slim and handsome, beautiful looking bride, with weapons to help attack or defense, is not very president, your uncle ah, simply gorgeous to no friends.


    If the fighting object is still a single dog, two or even three brides in different colors suddenly appear to chop and kill, will it cause 10000 points of spiritual damage to them? The answer is yes. It''s just like brother curtilage showing off that I have my emperor''s rare hand. Taite is enviable.


    Chen Fang''s smirk on his face, welfare. The only drawback is that the three brides are not real people, and they only appear in battle. If only they could appear in peacetime.


    Chen Fang guessed that this talent might have something to do with his experience in church. He remembered that when he jumped up to release his skill, he was hit by the black and white bride''s chain. When he fell down, he knocked down the red bride. After that, he seemed to have a magic array under his opponent, and he was kissing When they attacked her, it was as if the array had been printed on their faces. It was most likely that the three brides wanted to release the statue, but they were cut off by themselves.Tut Tut, the aura of the protagonist.


    After Chen Fang figured it out, he rolled excitedly on the bed, and then No, then, he was in pain all over the body, and this tumbling made him burst with pain, almost fainting.


    Oh, by the way, there''s a mark on the wrist, and there won''t be a mark on the face, too. Don''t break my face. Chen Fang suddenly remembers. Regardless of the pain, he gets up and looks in the mirror in the room. He finds that he does have a red mark on his face, but it''s not big. It''s like a drop of water. It''s a little under the corner of his left eye.


    Fortunately, I didn''t break my face. I just felt that the imprint was a bit of Niang.


    Chen Fang went back to the bed and fell on his back according to the way he used to go to bed. As a result, he was in the wrong position and knocked his head on the back board.


    Chen Fang rolled over in bed with his head in his arms. As a result, he felt pain all over the body. Now, he''s going to urinate.


    "Uncle, Yaya and sister have come to see you."


    Just when Chen Fang wants to die, Yiyi Yaya runs into the room and comes to Chen Fang''s bedside.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Yiyi looks at Chen Fang lying on the bed smoking and asks anxiously.


    "Uncle is OK." Chen Fang said, biting his teeth.


    "Uncle, is it very painful? Yaya will rub it for you." Ya Ya climbs to bed and kneads her hands across the quilt on Chen Fang''s body. She looks so serious that Chen Fang suddenly feels the pain on her body.


    "Yaya is so good." Chen Fang praised.


    Bud bud listened to smile ha ha of, more hard up.


    Yiyi see Chen Fang praise bud bud, she also went to the bed to help Chen Fang massage, Chen Fang rubbed her small head with a smile, Yiyi back to smile, for a time the house is full of warmth.


    Jimo stands outside the door with Wen Ren carrying food. He looks at Chen Fang''s interaction with the two little guys. His face is also smiling. He waits outside the door for a while before going in.


    "Here, I''ve brought you some light food." Jimo put the food on the bedside table.


    "Thank you." Thank you, Chen Fang.


    "It should be us who want to say thank you, because you can save them this time." Jimo said.


    "Yes, let''s not thank you either." Chen Fang eating food said.


    "By the way, how are your grandfathers? Are they hurt?" Chen Fang then asked.


    "No, they''re all fine." Jimo said.


    "That''s good." Chen Fang heard that the gang was ok, so he didn''t care any more and went on eating food.


    Jimo heard that the two of them stayed for a while, and then left with Yiyi Yaya. The two little guys didn''t want to leave and wanted to accompany Chen Fang, but they were persuaded to leave because Chen Fang needed a rest and couldn''t be disturbed.


    "Well, why do you come back from injury every time?" Chen Fang leaned against the head of the bed and felt the pain on his body, lamenting.


    In the final analysis, Chen Fang''s own strength and application ability are not good. Chen Fang mocks himself. If other people had many skills like him, they would have been proud of themselves. It''s no use pushing things like relics all the way.


    What''s wrong with me? Chen Fang thinks.


    "Too many, too complex, not systematic, too dependent on skills, and insufficient development of their own potential." Suddenly a lazy voice came from Chen Fang''s hand.


    "Who!" Chen Fang was so excited that he almost got out of bed.


    "Why are you so excited?" The voice said again.


    Chen Fang looked for a sound and saw a small halfling yawning on his left hand. Jiao Rong man was lazy and didn''t wake up.


    "ALUs, where have you been lately?" Chen Fang said.


    "You''re stupid. Where can I go? I''ve been sleeping in your soul." And she put her hand over her mouth and yawned again.


    "For no reason, why did you go to bed? Don''t tell me


    "I''m so tired that I have to sleep."


    "Are you tired of a soul? Don''t be funny. "


    "Who told you that the soul will not be tired."


    "Well." Chen Fang was stunned. This is really not there.


    "I won''t wake up too long this time. I''ll go back to sleep when I tell you something."


    "Why do you sleep so much? Do you want to raise your spirits and prepare to eat me back?" Chen Fang is on the alert.


    "Look at your timidity. Forget it. No matter how much you say, you won''t believe it. Anyway, we''ll wait for time to prove it." ALUs gave Chen Fang a look of disgust.


    "Tell me what you want to tell me." Chen Fang asked.


    "Originally, I would not wake up now, but I was awakened by your soul disturbance in deep sleep, and then I found that you are now in a state of soul not body." Said aleus.


    "The soul is not the body." Chen Fang is surprised. Isn''t his soul the original thing of this body, discovered by aleus?


    "Well, your soul quality is tight and your soul body is big. Your body strength can''t bear your soul now. You are in danger of collapse." Said aleus.


    "I didn''t feel it." Chen Fang was at a loss.


    "By the time you feel it, it''s already burnt to ashes." Said aleus."What do you mean?" Chen Fang asked.


    "The body is the container of the soul, like a water cup. If the water is full, it overflows. But what if the water cup is sealed?" Asked aleus.


    Chen Fang understood.


    "What to do?"

 Chapter 228

    The soul is illusory, like a thing without substance. It sounds ridiculous to "prop up" the body, but it is true in this world. The most likely result is that Chen Fang''s body turns into ashes and turns into the spirit of the body. Without the body, he will either lose his mind and become a dead soul or keep his consciousness and become a spirit. But the most likely result is that Chen Fang''s body turns into ashes and becomes the spirit of the body In the rules of the world, there is no condition for the soul body to change into the spirit. Of course, if Chen Fang is in the star arena, that''s another way to say, because it''s outside the rules.


    By the way, if the soul is too strong to lead to the collapse of the body, the strength is very strong, almost all of them are big boss level.


    "What to do?" Chen Fang asked.


    "What to do? It''s said that the physical strength is not enough. Of course, it''s improved in this aspect. Eating fat or keeping fit while eating." Said aleus.


    If you don''t want to make your soul "support" bad, you can either eat fat, that is, pile up meat, or exercise a lot of muscles to improve the density. There is no other way. In short, the common point of the two is to eat, and then whether you want to exercise or not is up to you.


    Is that the way? As for the high-end problem of soul, you said that you only need to eat. I don''t read much. Don''t deceive me. Chen Fang doesn''t believe it.


    "That''s all. I went to bed."


    After that, ALUs sank into Chen Fang''s hands and continued to sleep. No matter what Chen Fang said, he did not appear.


    "I don''t want to be specific." Chen Fang is depressed.


    It turned out that her appetite became bigger, which was a warning given by herself. Aleus didn''t know this, but Chen Fang now wanted to understand, just to say, how could a person''s appetite suddenly become abnormal for no reason.


    "It''s over. We can''t live and eat for nothing any more." Chen Fang has a headache.


    For a long time, Chen Fang didn''t dare to eat boldly except in the dining hall of Longhua college and the dinner party of Dawes'' family. He just met the most basic physical needs, and the amount of three people was not exaggeration. After all, he was dependent on others. Others didn''t care about your free living, but you couldn''t be too presumptuous. Moreover, there was a more terrifying quadruplet big stomach king in the two families, which he didn''t see They forced the whole family to go to the ruins just to get something to sell, but this time they almost couldn''t get out. Although Chen Fang''s appetite was not so exaggerated, it was most likely the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    "It looks like we''re going out to fight the little monster." Chen Fang scratched his head, wondering if he wanted to go out of the city to fight some mutant creatures, which is also a source of food, and the things and core separated can be sold for money. But if he was targeted by mortal technology, would it be unsafe to go out of the city?


    Well, I''m still an adventurer. I can take the task and earn a reward, but there''s no adventure guild in Longhua city. Let it go.


    "Forget it. Let''s wait until the injury is healed." Chen Fangsi wants to go to the end of salted fish, sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Liuhai City, far traveler Town Hotel.


    "How''s it going?" Lin hailou looks heavy.


    "Still not found." One side of the staff returns.


    "Captain, what do you do now?"


    Lin hailou also has a headache.


    Two members of the team who were bitten by the werewolf brought back from the crazy beast plain went crazy every night. They had injured several brothers. Last night, they were so crazy that they killed two caretakers and escaped through the window.


    "Cremate the dead brother first, and we''ll go back to Liuhai city as planned." Lin hailou made a decision after a moment of silence.


    "What about Wang Hui and Wang Tao?"


    "Inform everyone in the team that they will be killed in the future." Lin hailou gritted his teeth and said that bringing them back is for treatment. Now they not only hurt people but also kill people, so they can no longer be brothers.


    When his subordinates went out, Lin hailou looked out of the window and felt a little uneasy. It was not because of the death of his two brothers, but because he instinctively felt that it was wrong to bring the two werewolf bitten people back this time.


    Maybe we shouldn''t bring them back, Lin hailou thought.


    "No, Captain, the bodies of the two dead brothers are gone." His men rushed in.


    "What, it''s gone." Lin hailou was shocked.


    "Well, there were only a few footprints at the scene, and the window was broken from inside." Said the man.


    Lin hailou steps down to the room where the corpse is stored. When he enters the door, he sees the broken window. There are only a little glass slag and a few blood footprints on the floor of the room. Lin hailou goes to the window to check and finds that most of the glass slag is outside, and there are also blood footprints extending outward.


    Someone stole the body? At the same time, the uneasiness in Lin hailou''s heart is aggravating.


    "Did someone follow the footprints?"


    "Well, I just went."


    After staying in the room for a while, several trackers came back to tell Lin hailou that the tracking failed, and the footprints disappeared after entering a dense forest.


    "Gather all the team members and we''ll get out of here at once." After hearing this, Lin hailou felt more uneasy and ordered immediately.After listening, they immediately went to call people. A moment later, the Hague adventure team and the following team left this small town which is not far from Liuhai city.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many members lost in this battle. In order to supplement the staff, we are stepping up the examination of the personnel application form.


    "Commander, you call me." Mundo came to Raleigh.


    "What about the thirteen brothers?" Luo lie put down his application form and asked about the members of the troupe who had been bitten by the werewolf. After those people calmed down, Luo lie asked situ Shu to take them to Longhua city with Gua Liuzhong for treatment. A few days later, he wanted to ask about the situation.


    "Situ contact said that after the examination, the brothers also wake up. He said that the physical strength of those brothers is more than five times stronger than that of the awakened ones of the same stage, and their self-healing ability is excellent, but the others seem to be normal." Mondo said.


    "Is there really nothing unusual?"


    "I can''t say no. situ said that they were more energetic at night than during the day, and they were infatuated with the moon. What''s more, they didn''t eat vegetarians but only meat, and they were big tempered and belligerent." Mondo said.


    After waking up, the thirteen people, except for watching the moon at night, ate meat instead of vegetables, and were easily angry when provoked. It seems that they are no different from before. This is the conclusion of situ Shu''s observation for many times.


    "If it''s OK, you can let situ bring people back. The Ministry has a task assigned to it. Now there are not enough people, so we have to aggrieve them first." Listed.


    It''s impossible to make up for the loss of personnel at one time. In addition, the list has always adhered to the principle of "rather short than excessive". In a short period of time, it should be impossible to make up for the loss of personnel. Therefore, since people are OK, we should call them back.


    Mondo said he understood, and then he went to contact situ Shu and asked him to bring people back.


    ¡­¡­


    The Dix family


    "master, I got some blood samples from the family laboratory. They said it was very special and needed a lot of money to buy materials for research." housekeeper.


    "Useful for the transformation of undead puppets?" Ryan.


    "Yes, but not sure."


    "Tell them you can give them money, but if you don''t find anything in the end, send them all as test objects."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Chen Fang''s injuries are cured, so he''s going out to wave. Er, no, he''s going out to fight for his food.


    "You can''t hunt mutant creatures around Longhua city. You need to go to the remote mountain hunting area." Jimo answers Chen Fang''s question about where to hunt mutant creatures.


    "Where is this remote mountain hunting area?" Chen Fang asked curiously.


    "To the east of the city, head for the mountains in the distance." Wen said while playing with yiyaya.


    "What are you doing?" Hear a person to continue to ask.


    "It''s not good to live and eat for nothing all the time. I''m going to hunt mutant creatures to earn some money." Chen Fang said.


    "You don''t mind. It''s not bad for you anyway." I heard that.


    You''re not missing me, but I''m missing my stomach, Chen Fang thought.


    "Chen Fang, is there something you didn''t tell us? Are you short of money? " Jimo inquired, getting along with each other is not short. With her understanding of Chen Fang, he is not so active. Unless something happens, he would not want to go hunting.


    "No, I have money on me, but I always stay here and don''t make money. I always spend it." Chen Fang said.


    "All right, but be careful." Jimo said.


    Farewell Jimo them, Chen Fang pack things, riding an electric car left Longhua City, toward the distant mountain hunting area.


    And when he was out of town, a group of people watched him and followed him far away.


    Wang Shan''s dead horse is Chen Fang''s current situation. Although he was riding an electric car instead of a horse, there was no possibility of a dead horse, but the bumps of the road made his ass unbearable.


    One day, Chen Fang only walked half of the way, and it was inconvenient to go at night. He found a place to nest for a night. Then at noon the next day, he finally arrived at the distant mountain hunting area.


    Yuanshan hunting area is primitive in style and features, and there are many kinds of mutated creatures. Besides the undead species, there are also several very rare mutated animals living in the mountain, which are very popular with women as pets. Among them, three white foxes are the most precious. In order to please women, the children of Longhua city often come to capture these mutated animals.


    So as soon as Chen Fang entered the hunting area, he met a man who didn''t deal with him, Jess.


    Jess and some of his fox friends came here today to hunt. In addition to playing with accidents, they also wanted to catch a three tailed white fox and give it to the elder of a big family who was going to celebrate his 80th birthday.


    Jess, the leader of the group, was a young blonde. When all the people spoke to him, their faces were full of flattery and smile, and their status was obviously not low.


    This group of people are riding on their horses, blocking the road into the mountain. When Chen Fang comes over, he can only keep honking to remind the other party to get out of the way, and then he is seen by Jess.

 Chapter 229

    "What are you doing here?" Jess said with disgust when he saw Chen Fang.


    "It''s none of your business. This is your home. What do I want to do and tell you?" Chen Fang''s attitude will not be good if others don''t give him a good face.


    "How do you talk, you man?" A son of an aristocratic family frowned and said.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to pay attention to them. He put away the electric car, walked around the group of people, and then called out the electric car to ride on.


    "Jess, who is this man? Do you have a problem with him? " Looking at Chen Fang''s back, the blonde asked.


    "Brother Ming, this man is Chen Fang. He has a deep hatred for me." Jess said.


    "Oh, he is Chen Fang." It''s different in the eyes of young blondes.


    "Follow up. Since he has a grudge against you, I can''t sit back and ignore him." With that, the blonde youth shook his reins and drove his mount forward. Several other aristocratic children followed him.


    "Hum, boy, you''re dead. You''ll be taken care of by the third young master of the zhanliu family Jess grinned and followed.


    Electric cars are not easy to run on mountain roads. After a long journey, Chen Fang decided to give up the electric car for the sake of his ass and walk instead. Because he wanted to hunt mutant creatures, he took back the electric car and ran straight into the woods instead of walking. As a result, he just escaped Zhan Liuming and others who came after him without knowing it.


    Hunting requires experience and skills. Experienced hunters can find clues of their prey in the deciduous woodland. They can also judge the species of their prey by footprints. According to the freshness of feces, they can judge when the prey passed by, and set traps on the animal path. All these require a lot of experience. Of course, the above-mentioned Chenfang can''t do.


    What Chen Fang can do is to be a thief, step by step in the mountains, and then use his five senses to pay attention to the movement around him.


    There is a saying among adventurers that when hunting in the wild, they will come to hunt you when you go hunting mutant creatures, so even if Chen Fang is more careful, he will still be targeted.


    a strong wind swept over the bare head of Chen''s defense. He felt the scalp suddenly strained, and a tear of cold came to his head.


    Chen Fang ran away from the spot and ran into the bushes to hide his body. At the same time, he turned his eyes to look for the creatures attacking him.


    Then Chen Fang saw the attacking creature on a tree at three o''clock, ten meters away. It was more than one meter high, and most of its body was brown, with only white hair in its right hand and stick in its left.


    Ice shooting ape is a kind of mutant creature that can release ice vapor bomb from the right hand. It likes to eat prey''s brain. It is not gregarious, and its strength is generally above level 3 of the middle level. When hunting, it likes to sneak attack, and when the prey is far away, it will attack the prey''s head with ice Vapor Bomb. When it is close, it will knock the target''s skull with its stick.


    The ice shooting ape, who was standing in the tree, saw that the ice bomb didn''t hit Chen Fang''s head and scared him away. He was very annoyed and stood on the top of the tree, hopping and barking.


    "Almost killed by King Gigi." Chen Fang hid in the Bush and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Knowing that the ice shooting ape attacked himself, Chen Fang also relaxed. Although the ice shooting ape generally has the strength of level 3 or above, it has a very strange or fatal habit, that is, it will only stay in one tree and never go down. Even if that tree is touched, it will not jump to another tree, even if it is dead, it will stay in its own place It''s that tree, can be described as a love to death.


    "Sneak on me, right? I won''t leave the tree, right? I''ll make you die ugly." Chen Fang smiles grimly in his heart.


    Taking out a silver coin, Chen Fang hesitated when he was preparing to attach the seal to attract thunder. He put his finger on the ground and found that the investment cost was too high. He put back the silver coin and took out a copper coin, which consumed a primary core painfully. He attached the seal to attract thunder, infused the thunder element, extended his arm out of the Bush and aimed at the ice shooting ape to release the super electromagnetic gun.


    "Whew"


    the softball sized thunder ball drags an electric arc and shoots at the ice shooting ape on the treetop at a high speed. When it doesn''t respond, it hits the body, and the electric current rushes to the body. Three ordinary thunders are hit in the sky. In a moment, it hides the ice shooting ape in the laser and causes a lot of damage.


    The thunder disappeared, the ice shooting ape''s hair curled up, and black smoke came out from time to time. Suddenly, the ice shooting ape, who was attacked, fell from the top of the tree and hit the ground. After struggling for a while, he got up in horror and wanted to go back to the tree.


    But Chen Fang didn''t know what he meant. As soon as he opened the charge, he couldn''t blink at a distance of 10 meters and directly hit the ice shooting ape. Both sides fell into vertigo.


    As soon as the Vertigo effect passed, Chen Fang stretched out his left hand, grabbed the ice shooting ape''s neck, withstood his opponent''s scratch, and "beat" Tang Dao with his right hand. In the creaking sound, he stabbed the ice shooting ape in the heart.


    The ice shooting ape struggled a few times, and his limbs were weak and he could not die any more.


    Chen Fang threw the body to the ground, took a knife and dissected it. He didn''t find the core. Then he used dissection and got only a little affinity.


    "That''s it." Chen Fang is depressed, and the harvest is too little.Feeling unwilling, Chen Fang climbed up the tree to see if he could find the collection of ice shooting apes.


    Like this kind of dwelling creatures, they usually collect things in their nests. Chen Fang plans to take a chance.


    As a result, he was not lucky. He pinched his nose and took out a mutant animal''s skull from the hole of ice shooting ape tree. There was nothing else.


    He wasted his time and energy, but he didn''t catch anything. Chen Fang was very depressed and climbed down the tree and headed deep into the forest. This time, he was more cautious. Besides the movement of the ground, he also paid attention to the situation on the tree.


    ¡­¡­


    As night falls, Chen Fang is sitting by the fire, washing the hot pot. Don''t ask why he has the hot pot, but ask why he has the hot pot removed from San tiaozi.


    When eating hot pot in the wild, why is Chen Fangxin so big? Aren''t you afraid that the smell will lead to mutant animals? He was really not afraid, because he was in a small cave, and the entrance was blocked by him, leaving only a vent. What''s more, he ate clear soup pot, and the ingredients were some thin meat slices processed by small mutant animals, which he got in the afternoon. He cooked them and ate them with the sauce prepared in a small bowl.


    "It''s delicious." Chen Fang is intoxicated with delicacy.


    "Ying Ying"


    just as Chen Fang was happily washing the pot, he suddenly heard the tender and weak animal''s cry, and looked warily toward the entrance of the cave. He saw that a small fluffy thing was trying to squeeze in at the specially left vent.


    The little thing has a pair of long pointed ears, snow-white fur, big silver eyes, and pink hair on the forehead, forming a peach heart shape. The head is a fox. After struggling to squeeze into the vent, it shows its snow-white body and three fluffy tails with pink tips.


    "Yingying"


    after the little thing crowded in, he watched Chen Fang shouting with big eyes, and was not afraid of being raw at all. If it was seen by girls, it would be cute, but Chen Fang didn''t feel it. His first idea was to kill him, and his second idea was whether the meat was delicious.


    Seeing that Chen Fang was staring at him with some unkind eyes, the little fox immediately turned around and tried to get out of the vent. As a result, his little head just got into the vent, and his tail was carried away by Chen Fang. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get out, and he was so anxious that he cried.


    Chen Fang picked up the fox, took a few stones to block the vent, and sat back in front of the hot pot.


    "You''re sending it to your door. The food you just prepared may not be enough." Chen Fang was very happy and picked up a piece of meat in vain.


    The little fox seemed to understand Chen Fang''s words. His upside down body kept struggling, and his limbs kept swinging, trying to get rid of Chen Fang''s magic hand. At the same time, he also made a rapid cry, from which Chen Fang could hear the cry.


    "Well, it''s hurt." Chen Fang found that the little fox''s hind legs and abdomen had wounds, which seemed to be quite heavy. The flesh and blood were all turned over and rotten.


    Chen Fang touched the little fox''s wound with his hand, and immediately pus and blood came out. When he did so, the little fox let out a whine of sadness. After a period of time, his limbs gradually became weak and hung down. If it wasn''t for the ups and downs of his abdomen, Chen Fang thought it was dead.


    "I have rotten wounds on my body. I''ve lost my appetite." Chen Fang scratched his head and put the fox on the ground.


    As soon as the fox touched the ground, he ran to the original vent, but the place was blocked. He was so anxious that he ran around in the cave looking for an exit. As a result, he ran into a wall everywhere and could only run straight in the cave. If Chen Fang hadn''t been quick-sighted, he almost jumped into the boiling hot pot and cooked it.


    Holding the fox''s long ears, Chen Fang can''t laugh or cry. This little thing will play dead.


    "Ying ~ Ying ~"


    the little fox, caught by Chen Fang, suddenly looks at Chen Fang eye to eye, and makes a weak cry. Then the peach heart on his forehead shoots a false red heart and pastes it on Chen Fang''s face.


    "Resist temptation, save successfully." Voice prompt sounds.


    Chen Fang excites himself and subconsciously throws the fox onto the cliff.


    The little fox slipped down from the cliff and lay there motionless and dying after a few moans.


    "This little thing has special skills. I can''t see it." Chen Fang went to poke the fox.


    The little fox did not move, but panted faintly, and his eyes closed slightly, showing fear and despair.


    Chen Fang scratched his itchy scalp. After a while of silence, he picked up the little fox, which was only two palms in size, and sat down by the hot pot.


    "Look at your poor appearance. I''m too embarrassed to start."


    "I''ll treat you. I''m kind." Chen Fang said, "fight for nothing" out of a knife, pressure is weak but still struggling fox, gouge out its body wound carrion.


    After treating the wound, Chen Fang takes out the wound medicine and bandage to bind the wound for the little fox, and then takes out a bottle of medicine. Just as he is about to feed it, Chen Fang puts the medicine back, and then a golden hammer appears in his hand, hitting the little fox with wide eyes, which seems to be looking at the devil.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all bandaged. It won''t kill you. You don''t need to use the treatment skills. What a waste of medication." Chen Fang said while using the hammer to hit the fox.An expressionless man sitting next to the hot pot, with a big hammer in his hand, and a little fox in his hand howling. If other people were present, he would tell Chen Fang that you are the devil.

 Chapter 230

    Hammer of healing has almost no cooling time. The therapeutic effect is determined according to the strength. The harder you hit, the more painful it will be, and the better the therapeutic effect will be. The therapeutic effect of a hit at random is average, which is equivalent to a weak therapeutic medicine, which can also recover the lower skin trauma. If you hit to the degree of dizziness, the therapeutic effect is equivalent to a bottle of strong therapeutic medicine, which can be cured Serious injuries.


    Although this skill does not have a cooldown, it can be used for seven times in a row at most according to Chen Fang''s current strength.


    After hammering the fox a few times, Chen Fang stopped the treatment when he saw that the place where the bandage was no longer bleeding. The fox, who was crying with pain, finally stopped yelling. He curled his legs and lay on Chen Fang''s palm, staring at him with big eyes, as if to say that the devil was not going to hammer himself?


    "Good people do it to the end and send Buddha to the West. Little guy, I''m predestined with you. I''ll give you something to eat." Chen Fang took the meat and put it in the fox''s mouth.


    The little fox sniffed the meat in his arms, and then ate it like a baby.


    Chen Fang was also a little greedy. He put the fox on the ground and ate it himself.


    As he ate, Chen Fang felt that his underpants had been pulled a few times. He looked down and saw the little fox standing tremblingly in a human posture. His front paws raised the meat and yelled at him. He also looked at the hot pot from time to time.


    "Little fellow, do you want me to cook it for you?" Chen Fangmu was surprised.


    The little fox didn''t understand Chen Fang''s words. He just looked at the chafing dish and kept shouting.


    Chen Fang takes the meat and throws it into the pot. The fox''s eyes flash with joy. Chen Fang takes the meat back in a funny way. The lost face of the fox teases him back and forth several times. Chen Fang finally throws the meat into the hot pot under the gaze of the fox''s big eyes full of tears. The fox immediately gets happy and gives a pleasant cry around Chen Fang Sound.


    "Little guy, you don''t come from any family." Chen Fang said, looking at the little fox squatting at his feet and greedy looking at the meat in the hot pot.


    A little fox who can make him cook meat has to make Chen Fang suspect that he has lived with others before. In retrospect, when he first entered the cave, he was not afraid of strangers at all. The way he yelled at himself should be to let himself heal him.


    Little fox looked at Chen Fang with his head askew. His language was different. He didn''t know what the man was talking about.


    "Here you are." Chen Fang looked at the cooked meat in the pot, put it out, thought about it, sprinkled a little salt, and then put it in front of the fox.


    "Watch out for the heat." Chen Fang casually said a word, and then reaction, self mockery smile, this animal does not bite a few, where will know hot or not.


    But the little fox''s reaction was beyond his expectation. It was amazing that the little guy was breathing around the meat.


    "If you say you haven''t lived with anyone, I don''t believe it." Chen Fang said after seeing this.


    Little fox looked at Chen Fang suspiciously, then lowered his head and blew for a while. When the meat was almost cold, he bit the meat and sat on Chen Fang''s leg. He began to eat the meat in his front paw. His posture was very like a child.


    Chen Fang looked at it with tears and smiles, and then ate it himself. Under the light of the fire, two figures, one big and one small, appeared on the cave wall. It was very warm.


    When he had enough to eat, Chen Fang cleaned up and took away the stone from the vent. As soon as the stone was taken away, the little fox came to squeeze it out. Chen Fang didn''t catch it this time. After watching it squeeze out, he went back to the prepared blanket and fell asleep.


    Outside, the night is already deep. In the mountains, owls cry, insects chirp and the wind blows the leaves, forming a natural movement.


    Chen Fang sleeps in the cave. The bonfire has been put out by him. A pair of eyes that shine silver in the night appear at the vent. It seems that after confirming something, they disappear again.


    The next morning, Chen Fang woke up from his sleep, rubbed his eyes and scratched his head. He got up and sorted out the clothes he had been sleeping in last night, and then lit the fire to make breakfast.


    When the fire started and the water was just boiling, five birds'' eggs rolled into the vent. Chen Fang was just surprised when the fox''s head came in. After squeezing, his whole body went into the cave.


    As soon as the fox entered the cave, he arched the eggs and came to Chen Fang. Then he looked up at him and patted the eggs in front of him with his front paws. His eyes were full of longing.


    "You are treating me as a cook." Chen Fang was amused. Last night, little fox left. He thought he would never see him again when he ran away. But he didn''t expect that he brought five eggs to him early in the morning to make them. It''s really a ghost.


    Seeing that Chen Fang didn''t move, the little fox tilted his head and thought for a while, stretched out his front paw and pushed three of the eggs to Chen Fang. Then he kept the two eggs in front of him and cried.


    "Oh, hey, you know how to give me the big head. Tut Tut, I have to give you this attitude." Little fox''s behavior made Chen Fang feel better this day.


    Wash the five egg whites and put them into a boiling water pan. Chen Fang takes out a few pieces of meat that he left yesterday and puts them into the pan together. Chen Fang doesn''t care. He doesn''t pay attention to them outside. He can eat them.After the breakfast was finished, Chen Fang pushed down the obstacles at the entrance of the cave. After cleaning up, he walked out of the cave and was ready to start today''s hunting journey.


    As for the little fox, Chen Fang should have met a passer-by. After he waved goodbye to the little fox squatting in the cave and watching him, Chen Fang left here.


    Walking in the mountain forest, Chen Fang is very careful and always pays attention to the grass on the ground. Yesterday, he was almost bitten by a poisonous snake lurking in the grass. If he didn''t react quickly, he might have become the prey of wild animals yesterday.


    Along the way groping forward, passing a hollow forest, Chen Fang saw a armored bear sleeping on his stomach. Looking at its bark armor, it should be a wooden armored bear.


    If it''s another kind of armored bear, Chen Fang will certainly walk around, such as rock armored bear or iron armored bear. The defense is not generally strong. Even if there are elements with similar attributes, with Chen Fang''s current strength, winning will only be a tragic victory.


    Looking at the sleeping wooden armored bear, Chen Fang weighed it over and finally decided to hunt it.


    As a matter of fact, the defensive power of koala is not weaker than that of other species, and it also has the advantage of being able to regenerate by swallowing trees, but its weakness is also obvious, that is, it is afraid of fire.


    Chen Fang can also use fire element with the help of "Yin Yang ink" skill, so he plans to give it a try.


    "Baida" sword shield, starts to infuse thunder elements, releases super electromagnetic gun, and finally takes charge. After waking up from vertigo, the sword cuts the shield block and turns over to open the distance. Chen Fang recently used this routine.


    As for the use of "real fight" weapons and fighting avatars, Chen Fang is not ready to use them. First, he has been relying too much on avatar skills to keep his strength in the same place, so if he is not in a dangerous situation, Chen Fang is not ready to use them. Second, he can reduce core consumption and combat costs. If not, he will not make much money and hunt here make sense.


    Mukaixiong sleeps well, wakes up by electricity and eats a set of combined fists. He is in a bad mood. He rushes to Chen Fang in a rage. At the same time, Juzhang takes a strong wind and takes a picture of this annoying guy.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to make a hard connection. He stepped back a little and let Juzhang pass. Then he leaned over and ran into the arms of the wooden armored bear. His sharp blade stabbed him in the chest, but he was blocked by the wooden armored bear.


    When the Bear sees Chen Fang approaching, a bear wants to strangle him, but Chen Fang''s dexterous crotch makes him pass. In the process, Chen Fang does not forget to attack, and the dagger takes it to the egg between the bear''s legs.


    "Ouch."


    A scream resounded through the mountain forest, and the bear was badly hurt. But the pain made him crazy. He patted the ground with his forepaw, and the ground was covered with wooden thorns, and he went towards Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang has not got up yet, and the wooden thorn is chasing him very fast. He is about to run through his body. When he is ready to release his avatar skills to block the blow, a red figure suddenly appears in front of him. The "ten" shield in his hand blocks the wooden thorn. Chen Fang escapes and the red figure disappears.


    "It''s dangerous. It''s good to trigger the red bride''s defense." Chen Fang has a cold sweat on his face. If the red bride doesn''t show up just now, even if Chen Fang releases his avatar, he is bound to take a move. It''s hard to say whether he is alive or dead, but the injury is certain, and he feels lucky.


    It''s not rational to get close to the bear, so Chen Fang changes his way to "free play" the fire element javelin. He keeps a certain distance from the bear and uses "ridicule" and charge to interrupt its long-range skills. After a lot of hard work, Chen Fang successfully takes it.


    After dissecting and stripping, Chen Fang gets a middle-level core and some affinities, and cuts bear paws and some meat. Chen Fang leaves the open space to hunt for the next mutant.


    When Chen Fang left, a small figure in the Bush next to the open space leaned out. After looking left and right, it was really not dangerous, and chased Chen Fang in the direction of leaving. When the figure passed the open space, it showed its figure in the sun, a three Tailed Fox wrapped in gauze.


    Chen Fang didn''t know that a little fox was following him. He continued to look for prey in the mountains. He didn''t know how long he had been walking. He came to a small lake. Then he saw a water arrow turtle lying on the bank in the sun.


    The strength of the water arrow turtle is different in the first and middle levels. If he fights alone, Chen Fang can kill one at will. However, this mutant animal is a social creature. When attacked, it is more difficult for one side to support it from all directions than a single medium and fourth level mutant. So Chen Fang decides to get around them.


    Just as Chen Fang was about to get around them, he came across something and hesitated.

 Chapter 231

    On the island in the center of the lake, there is a pile of shiny lumps. Although Chen Fang doesn''t know them, his intuition may be valuable.


    Now Chen Fang''s choice is either to leave when he doesn''t see it, or to rush up, accept the baptism of water arrow and swim to the island.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Chen Fang finally decided to go to the island to seek wealth.


    Now that the decision has been made, Chen Fang needs to consider how to eliminate at least more than 30 ice arrow turtles.


    First of all, ice arrow turtle has tortoise shell protection. No matter what type of tortoise, its defense is very high. Secondly, its attack is long-range, and it also has deceleration effect. Moreover, if there are many deceleration hooks on its body, it will be directly frozen into ice and be slaughtered by others. Ice arrow turtle relies on this ability to survive in the dangerous wild. Finally, ice arrow turtle is a member of the population association If the mutant beast in the battle is entangled by more than three ice arrow turtles all at once, and it can''t end the battle immediately, it will probably attract the attention of other ice arrow turtles, and it''s hard to leave at that time.


    Thinking about it, Chen Fang didn''t have a clue. When he was worried, he was suddenly touched by the hairy things at his feet, which made Chen Fang almost jump up.


    "Boy, why are you here?" Chen Fang looked down and saw three little foxes looking up at him.


    "Whimpering." The little fox opened his mouth and called.


    "Hungry?" Chen Fang took out a piece of meat wrapped in the leaves and put it in front of the fox.


    "After eating, leave quickly. Don''t come to me later. I don''t have so much food for you." Chen Fang rubbed the fox''s head and said.


    Little fox seems to enjoy Chen Fang''s caress, squinting his eyes is very comfortable.


    Chen Fang touched for a while, and continued to look at the ice arrow turtle on the shore of the lake.


    Seeing that Chen Fang no longer touched him, the little fox ate the meat quietly.


    Forget it, brain work is really not suitable for me. Let''s fight first. If not, Chen Fang decides not to use his brain. Let''s fight again.


    Chen Fang tried to make a mockery of the nearest ice arrow turtle. Then he looked at the ice arrow turtle with a black line all over his head. A second later, he didn''t lift his feet.


    "I''m so retarded. I''m making fun of it." Chen Fang was annoyed.


    After being ridiculed, the ice arrow turtle only took one step, then stopped to bask in the sun. He didn''t know whether he was lazy or good-natured.


    Chen Fang waited for the irony to cool down, but another irony was sent to him, and so was the result.


    Sarcasm doesn''t work. Chen Fang takes out a copper coin and releases an electromagnetic gun. The thunder ball blows into the ice arrow turtle and calls it out.


    "Whoosh"


    an ice arrow shot out of the mutant turtle''s mouth. Chen Fang lowered his head and flashed by. Before he got up, several ice arrows shot at him again. This was released by the ice arrow turtle attacked by Chen Fang and its nearby peers.


    Chen Fang quickly picked up the little fox who was eating meat at his feet and dodged behind the tree. Then he escaped the attack of the ice arrow.


    After staying behind the tree for a while, Chen Fang didn''t find any ice arrow. He carefully poked out his head and saw that the ice arrow turtles were still basking in the sun.


    It seems that as long as you don''t attack the ice arrow turtle, it won''t pay attention to you, Chen Fang thought.


    In this case, can I just cross them and swim to the island? Chen Fang thought.


    However, he soon gave up the idea. The mutant beast had the concept of territory. The ice arrow turtle ignored people. It should be that he didn''t step into their territory.


    Let''s forget it. There''s only one life. Things on the island may not be good things. Maybe they are rubbish. Maybe Chen Fang has backed out.


    "Ying Ying"


    just when Chen Fang wanted to leave, the little fox saw that the meat he hadn''t eaten was beaten and rotten, and made an angry cry. Then when Chen Fang didn''t pay attention, he broke away from him and ran out of the woods.


    "Come back, little one." Chen Fang shouts in a hurry.


    Although little fox didn''t pay attention to Chen Fang, he didn''t run too far. He just stood far away from the ice arrow turtle and made a weak cry. Then he shot a pink peach heart from his forehead and hit the ice arrow turtle''s head. Then Chen Fang saw the ice arrow turtle and slowly climbed to the direction where little fox was.


    "Well, there was no attack." Chen Fang saw that the ice arrow turtle''s abnormal behavior, and did not attract the attention of other companions. He was very surprised that this little guy could not attract the attention of other ice arrow turtles by using enchantment.


    The little fox saw the ice arrow turtle crawling this way and ran back to Chen Fang. The man stood up and pointed to the broken meat on the ground, and then pointed to the ice arrow turtle crawling over. He was very angry. He seemed to tell Chen Fang that it had broken other people''s meat.


    "This little guy will complain." Chen Fang is happy.


    "Well, I''ll avenge you." Chen Fang looked at the ice arrow turtle climbing over and said to the little fox.


    When the ice arrow turtle climbed into the woods and Chen Fang flashed out of the tree, he lifted his long gun in his hand and turned the enchanted ice arrow turtle upside down. Then he stepped on its abdominal armor and made it unable to turn over.


    The ice arrow turtle, with its limbs up to the sky, stretched out its neck against the ground and tried to turn over, but Chen Fang could not succeed in any case. Moreover, the elongated neck gave Chen Fang a chance to start. A few seconds later, the ice arrow turtle, who was charmed by the fox, died."Little guy, help me to bring another one. I''ll give you something to eat later." After killing the ice arrow turtle, Chen Fang said to the fox.


    But little fox didn''t understand what Chen Fang said. He looked at Chen Fang with wide eyes.


    Chen Fang scratched his head and thought for a moment. He pointed to the shore of the lake, and then to the dead ice arrow turtle on the ground. He tried to make the little fox understand what he meant, but it didn''t work. The little fox didn''t understand.


    "Why don''t you understand? It''s not consistent with yesterday''s performance this morning." Chen Fang is depressed. He can cook meat and divide eggs. It''s very human.


    Little fox didn''t know what Chen Fang was going to do. Seeing that he didn''t move any more, he ran to the meat that had just been broken by the ice arrow and sniffed it. Then he looked at Chen Fang very sad.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s eyes brightened, he took out the meat, pointed to the ice arrow turtle on the bank, pointed to the ground, and finally brightened the meat on his hand.


    Seeing the meat on Chen Fang''s hand, the little fox subconsciously swallows his saliva, and then rushes out without looking back. Chen Fang doesn''t know whether he understands what he means, so he looks over. As a result, the little fox doesn''t let him down, and soon Charms an ice arrow turtle back.


    Chen Fang and other ice arrow turtles entered the forest and killed it with ease and pleasure.


    "Here, little one." Chen Fang handed the meat to the fox.


    Little fox was very happy to see the meat. He jumped left and right, but he didn''t take the meat from Chen Fang''s hand immediately. Instead, he raised his forelimb and pointed to the ice arrow turtle on the lake bank. Then he pointed to the meat from Chen Fang''s hand and cried.


    "I''ll go. You don''t mean one for another." Chen Fang is surprised. If that''s true, little fox has a high IQ. He knows how to get paid.


    Chen Fang immediately nodded, and then the little fox ran out and continued to help Chen Fang lead the strange. After several times, with the help of the little fox, he wiped out ten ice arrow turtles.


    Perhaps it was the strange disappearance of their companions that alerted other ice arrow turtles. The remaining 20 turtles were no longer in the sun and returned to the lake one after another.


    When Chen Fang saw this, he had to give up. Seeing that it was noon, he disposed of ten ice arrow turtles on the ground. After getting three primary cores and some affinity materials, he took the little fox to find another place to bury the pot for cooking. As for going to the island, he was not in a hurry, so he had to fill his stomach first.


    After dinner, he fed the fox to repay him for the reward he deserved. After finishing his packing, Chen Fang was ready to go to the island in the middle of the lake.


    Chen Fang went to the lake, and as soon as he got into the water, the Little Fox began to cry, and at the same time he wandered around the water impatiently.


    "Little fellow, if I want to go there, don''t follow me." Chen Fang pointed to the island, said a word to the fox, and then went to the water.


    The little fox became more and more impatient when he saw that Chen Fang ignored him. His little paw explored the water and seemed to want to go into the water, but he was afraid and hesitated. However, after seeing Chen Fang farther away, he suddenly jumped into the water, and then struggled to swim to Chen Fang. However, he didn''t seem to be able to swim. He began to sink into the water without swimming a few times, which made him sharp He cried.


    Chen Fang was just about to start to bend down to swim in front of him. He heard the little fox''s different shrieks behind him. When he looked back, he saw the little fox struggling in the water. He immediately turned back to pull it into the water. After approaching the little fox, he reached out and lifted it up.


    "What are you doing? If you can''t swim, you won''t be afraid of drowning." Chen Fang said, holding the top skin of the fox.


    The little fox shook the water on his body, and then pulled his limbs to call Chen Fang.


    "Well, you are pestering me. You want me to be your meal ticket for a long time." Chen Fang said with tears and laughter.


    This is just Chen Fang''s guess, but the possibility is very big, otherwise the little fox will not risk his life to enter the water.


    "Whimpering."


    Little fox looked at Chen Fang with big eyes, as if to say yes.


    "You''re on your stomach."


    Chen Fang wants to go to the island, and he has to put the fox on his head.


    After Chen Fang put the fox on his head, he immediately fell down. His small limbs tightly tied Chen Fang''s head. From a distance, it looked like he was wearing a hat.


    Chen Fang tried to bend over and swim a few times. Seeing that the little fox was not so close to the water, he nervously scratched his head with his paws. Then he felt relieved and went upstream to the island.


    In fact, it''s very dangerous to enter the water. It''s likely to be attacked by the ice arrow turtles. After all, this lake is the territory of these ice arrow turtles. However, Chen Fang didn''t think so much about it. When he entered the water, he didn''t feel that there were ice arrow turtles nearby, so he was ready to gamble. Fortunately, he didn''t get attacked until he swam to the island.

 Chapter 232

    The island in the middle of the lake is not big. There are no other plants on the ground except weeds. The crystals Chen Fang saw piled up in the center of the island before. He walked over and found that they were all mutant animal cores, with a number of at least hundreds.


    "Rich."


    Chen Fang used the technique of identification to confirm that he was really the core of some different classes. He was excited. He walked quickly to the core pile and wanted to reap the windfall immediately.


    Stepping on the weeds and walking towards the core pile, Chen Fang suddenly felt that the touch under his feet was wrong. He always felt that he was obstructed by hard objects or sharp objects. When he looked down, he saw that the weeds were full of white bones of all kinds of creatures.


    Why are there so many bones here? Chen Fang doesn''t feel right.


    At this time, the little fox quietly lying on Chen Fang''s head called out, and his voice was full of fear.


    Chen Fang subconsciously looked around, found that I do not know when, the island shore underwater climbed up an ice arrow turtle, surrounded him on the island.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang no longer has the brain, but also knows that he has been ambushed by these turtles. The core of the pile is obviously the bait. All the creatures who have been lured to the island have died here. No wonder there are so many bones on the ground.


    "Whoosh"


    an ice arrow appears, and then it covers Chen Fang with ice arrows. Looking at the sky full of arrows, Chen Fang suddenly thinks of the scene of the unknown palace gate of "hero" receiving the arrow. In the movie, it''s just one direction, but now he has ice arrows in all directions.


    In a hurry, Chen Fang calls out San tiaozi, and rushes to the bottom of the car to resist the ice arrows.


    San tiaozi was baptized in the arrow rain, and soon he became full of holes. Almost all the things stored in the back of the car were destroyed by the ice arrow. Chen Fang and little fox hid under the car, waiting for the first wave of ice arrow turtle to attack.


    After about five minutes, the ice arrow turtles no longer released their ice arrows, but crawled to the frozen three hoppers. It seemed that their prey was dead, and they rushed to have a good meal.


    Under the attack of the ice arrow rain, except for the bottom of the car, all the other parts of the car were covered with a layer of ice. Chen Fang and little fox stayed under the car and were lucky to avoid being frozen.


    "What to do, how to escape from being surrounded now." Chen Fang didn''t care about the core at this moment, but was eager to think about how to escape from the sky surrounded by ice arrow turtles.


    "Whimpering." Seeing the approaching ice arrow turtle, the little fox patted Chen Fang''s face with his forepaws. It seemed that he was urging Chen Fang to find a way.


    "Come on, I''m thinking."


    Chen Fang''s forehead is sweating. He takes a look at the restless fox, and suddenly his eyes light up.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good thing that I brought you up. I''m immortal." Chen Fang picked up the fox and gave it a kiss. He suddenly felt a faint fragrance lingering in his nose. At the same time, he was refreshed.


    "Gee, you don''t have body odor. You''re fragrant." Chen Fang was a little surprised. When he was a blue star, he was lucky to have been to a fox farm. The taste, tut Tut, and the pigsty were inferior.


    Little fox is suddenly picked up by Chen Fang and kisses him. What''s the matter with him? What''s the time now? He''s so frivolous. So his paw pops up and reminds Chen Fang.


    The fox scratched his face and itched. Chen Fang also realized that it was not the time for him to leave. According to his heart, he got out of the car and shot the fox out of his hand. The fox, who was thrown out by Chen Fang, screamed in the air and danced around in panic.


    The ice arrow turtles, who are climbing towards the center of the island, suddenly jump out of a person when they see the frozen prey. They are very frightened. They stop and look at it with their eyes open. After a period of time, they attack.


    While Chen Fang took advantage of the time when the ice arrow turtle didn''t attack, he not only threw the little fox in his hand to the direction of the lake bank, but also launched the charge skill a moment later. The target he was targeting was the little fox he had thrown out.


    Of course, the time to launch the charge skill is not to use it immediately after throwing the fox out. At least Chen Fang can''t use it until he is far away from the island. Otherwise, if he can get in, he will be overtaken by the ice arrow turtle.


    Chen Fang was sweating to estimate the opportunity. When he saw that the little fox had a tendency to fall, he immediately launched the charging skill. Then he saw Chen Fang standing on the ground with thunder and wind, stepping on the air and rushing towards the little fox. In the process, several ice arrow turtles with fast reaction launched an attack, but they were all lined up by the flow hood on Chen Fang''s body.


    "Plop" falling sound, Chen Fang and little fox both fell into the water, dizzy, they sink into the water, but Chen Fang soon wake up, seize the struggling little fox around him, float to the water and paddle toward the shore.


    The ice arrow turtle saw Chen Fang "fly" away, didn''t turn around to chase him, but still crawled towards the three trampolines frozen in the ice. Obviously, in their consciousness, Chen Fang was much smaller than the three trampolines, and had no pursuit value.


    Chen Fang and the fox swam back to the bank, ran into the woods, leaned against a big tree and gasped.


    It was really dangerous just now. If it hadn''t been for quick reaction, it would have been planted in the hands of those turtles today. This special mutant beast that can lure the enemy really can''t be provoked and will fall into the pit carelessly.Chen Fang took a gentle breath, then turned his head and looked at the island. There were no less than 50 ice arrow turtles around San tiaozi. Looking at the water near the island, he could see that there were ice arrow turtles going upstream.


    Chen Fang is a little bit afraid. If he was attacked in the water when he was swimming, it would be a lot worse. Fortunately, the ice arrow turtle may think that killing its prey after landing is more suitable for them to have dinner together.


    He dismisses the call and looks at the group of ice arrow Turtles who are lost because of the sudden disappearance of San tiaozi. Chen Fangxin is not willing to. There are so many cores on the island. It''s really itching to let them go.


    There are hundreds of cores at least. If he gets them, Chen Fang won''t have to worry about them for a long time to come. Whether it''s skill consumption, seal script, or composition, he can make full use of them.


    Do you want to go back and shout? Chen Fang''s first idea was to go back to Jimo and call several people to clean up the ice arrow turtles together, and then go to the island to get the core. But he soon lost the idea. It was a waste of time for him to go there. He was afraid that other people might find it and get there first. Chen Fang thought of a group of people he met before entering the mountain.


    Another thing is that Chen Fang is selfish. The core of this pile, if it can be owned by himself, seems to be very stingy and greedy, but he is just a layman.


    Chen Fang is staring at the lake, thinking about how to get the core. But the group of ice arrow turtles in the lake is a big problem. They can''t get around it. It seems that only by completely annihilating the ice arrow turtles can they get the core safely on the island.


    But the question is how to kill all those ice arrow turtles? Let the little fox lead the story one by one, not to mention whether it can stand it or not, it will also waste a lot of time, and the ice arrow turtles may not be all on the shore, Chen Fang thought as he looked at the little fox throwing his hair at his feet to get wet.


    How to kill all the turtles in the water? Chen Fang thought hard, water inside, water, there!


    Chen Fang''s eyes brighten, and he comes up with a way. When he killed the big tree demon in the black and white ruins before, the way he used to lead the thunder seems to have a try.


    Open the inventory, Chen Fang calculated the remaining core of his body. He could just add six thunder guns to summon xuanlei and eighteen fan Lei thunder guns. He estimated that if he inserted them into the water every seven or eight meters, the thunder should be able to take care of this small lake.


    Chen Fang sits on the ground and "fights" the long guns of Lei element, while little fox lies on one side and looks at them quietly. After he has spent some time building 16 long guns to draw in, Chen Fang attaches seal characters to each long gun to draw thunder. When he is ready, he lets little fox watch the rest of the long guns. He takes a few of them and carefully avoids the ice in the water Arrow turtle, dive to the bottom of the lake and put the thunder gun in the right place.


    After working hard for a long time, all the 24 thunder guns were finally inserted into the bottom of the lake. At this time, it was dusk. Chen Fang was lying down under the tree to rest, and he took out the only bottle of elemental recovery medicine that Jimo had given him before he left.


    "Little fellow, I wish I could succeed this time. If I don''t succeed, I will be bankrupt." It''s almost recovered, Chen Fang said, rubbing the fox''s head.


    This time, Chen Fang has to invest. It''s not too big for him. He has used all the core points in his body. If he doesn''t succeed, Chen Fang will not only come here in vain this time, but also paste a lot. He can''t afford it.


    Little fox squints and enjoys Chen Fang''s touch. He doesn''t care what he''s talking about at all.


    With little fox in his arms, Chen Fang came to a place a little closer to the lake bank. He didn''t dare to get too close. He was afraid that he would be affected by the next thunder and lightning. That would not be wonderful.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fang''s consciousness urges Yin Lei''s rune. At the moment when the rune responds, Chen Fang only feels that his brain has been hit hard and is in great pain. At the same time, he almost faints in the dark. Fortunately, he supports him.


    "Hiss" headache to crack, Chen Fang inverted a cold breath.


    At this time, the sky thundered continuously, and under the surface of the lake, where Chen Fang was inserting a thunder gun, the light was shining.


    "Yes." Chen Fang spoke subconsciously.


    As soon as the words fell, black thunder and lightning came down into the lake.


    At the moment when the dark thunder fell, we could see the dense past. At the same time, the black electric current ran wildly on the surface of the lake, weaving a thunder net covering the whole lake. Where the thunder spread, a large amount of mist rose on the water surface, and the soil on the lake bank exploded. The whole scene was very spectacular.

 Chapter 233

    The scene of Leize lake caused by the battery and Chen Fang''s thunder is very terrible. The current between the water mist transpiration is mixed with it. I don''t know why, the mist condenses but doesn''t disperse. It gradually expands on the water surface of the lake. Black lightning and colorful light spots flow in the fog, forming a baozi like neon air mass, crackling and faintly exploding.


    "No, it''s going to explode, too? It''s too special. It doesn''t conform to the rules of physics. "


    Chen Fang, sweating with fright, ran into the woods with the fox in his arms. As soon as he ran five or six meters into the woods, he heard a muffled sound behind him. A wave of water mist with a large number of longan sized black thunder balls and various colored light patches swept by. The soil on the ground where he passed was splashing, and the trees were pierced by thunder balls. The surface was covered with electric marks and burnt lines. Some trees burned for no reason, and some others burned There is a thin layer of frost on the surface of the tree. In short, there are various forms of damage. It looks like a disaster scene in the past.


    Chen Fang was so surprised that he quickly went to a big tree surrounded by three people. At the same time, he fell to the ground with his head in his arms. The little fox curled up to Chen Fang tremblingly. The wind swept over their heads, and the leaves and branches fell one after another, covering them.


    The air waves came and went quickly. After a moment, the woods calmed down.


    "Bah, bah."


    Chen Fang spits out the broken leaves in his mouth, stands up and pats the crumbs on his body, and the Fox also shakes off the fallen leaves.


    "Go and have a look."


    Chen Fang turned and walked to the lake. Little fox took a few small steps, grabbed Chen Fang''s underpants and ran up to his shoulder. Then he jumped lightly and fell on Chen Fang''s head. It seemed that he liked this place very much.


    Chen Fang didn''t care about the fox on his head. He came to the lake to have a look. There were large and small aquatic creatures floating on the lake. There were twitching ice arrow turtles, white bellied fish, and some strange aquatic creatures.


    Chen Fang swam to the island in the water. On the way, he observed a few ice arrow turtles and found that they were all dead and could not die any more. His body floated with the waves.


    Chen fangzha''s tongue is so powerful. He thought that he would be seriously injured by corona at most. He didn''t think that he would be able to kill it all at once. The result was beyond his expectation. However, it was better for him. At least these dead mutant animals were also a fortune.


    After going to the island, Chen Fang excitedly runs to the core pile and is ready to receive the wealth. As a result, he comes to the core pile and finds that the core is missing. Instead, there is a deep pit, and the bottom of the pit is constantly seeping.


    Chen Fang was so surprised that he immediately slipped down and fished inside. As a result, he had nothing but a handful of muddy water.


    No, it''s all gone. Did it blow up?


    Chen Fang quickly searched the waters near the island, but Mao didn''t. He thought of a possibility that the explosion just happened should be related to these cores. In other words, under the action of lightning, the energy in these cores was activated, and the interaction caused the explosion.


    Therefore, Chen Fangte''s white work is not a white work. At least there are a lot of mutated creatures on the lake. If he works hard, he should be able to harvest a lot of things and get a lot of mutated animal meat. Isn''t that the purpose of Chen Fang''s trip.


    "When is this going to happen?" Chen Fang looked bitterly at the bodies of aquatic animals floating on the lake. It was a happy worry.


    No matter how hard he worked, he had to clean up. So Chen Fang went to the woods and cut a ten meter long vine. He cut some branches with branches and leaves and tied them to the vine. Then he fixed one end of the vine on the island and held the other end in his hand. Taking the island as the center, he swam across the water and slowly gathered up the floating mutants.


    When Chen Fang piled up all the mutant animals on the island, he climbed up the island from the water in the middle of the night. Chen''s lips turned white and a fire rose tremblingly before he warmed up.


    He took off his glasses that he had been wearing all night and put them in the item list. Chen Fang began to cook fish strings. Before, all the things on the three trampolines were broken. Naturally, the hot pot was not spared. Now he has to make do with it.


    The fish is almost baked. Chen Fang sprinkles a little salt on it, which is the only condiment he has left.


    Put the grilled fish in front of the fox, and Chen Fang himself takes a bunch of grilled fish to eat.


    "Whimpering." Little fox didn''t seem to like grilled fish very much. He patted his paws on the ground to show that he wanted to change.


    "Don''t be picky. It''s good to have something to eat." Chen Fang continued to eat fish.


    Little fox is full of grievances, but still slowly began to eat grilled fish.


    After filling his stomach, Chen Fang began to deal with the pile of no less than 300 mutant animals. He wanted to deal with these things in a hurry so as not to rot.


    Fortunately, these mutant animals were electrocuted. Except for the smell of scorch, there was no smell of blood. Chen Fang dared to pile them together, otherwise the mutant animals would have to find the smell of blood.


    Chen Fang took a look at the nearest mutant carcass.


    Mud throwing otter: Level 3, mud ball throwing, water arrow.


    Chen Fang dissected the otter with a knife, but he didn''t find the core. He used peeling technique to get a portion of clay. Then he peeled off the fur of the otter, cut some pieces of meat and roasted them. After tasting, he felt that the taste was good. Chen Fang pulled out the bones of the skinned otter and left only the meat. After putting the meat in the item list, he continued to deal with the next mutant creature.Little fox looked at Chen Fang and was very afraid of the mutant beast. But he still didn''t leave. He just curled up beside the fire and looked at Chen Fang with trembling eyes. His eyes were full of fear. He was afraid that Chen Fang would chop it too. There was water on all sides and he couldn''t escape. He could only stay obediently. At the same time, he begged Chen Fang not to pay attention to it.


    Of course, Chen Fang didn''t want to chop the fox. Instead, when he tasted the meat of the mutant animal, he would feed the fox a little. Several times later, the fox became more courageous and began to revolve around Chen Fang. Whenever Chen Fang began to dissect the mutant animal, he would smell it. If he thought the meat was good, he would shout twice. If it was bad, he would clap it with his paw After several times, Chen Fang also found that as long as the mutant animals called by little foxes taste good when roasted, while those patted with paws taste sour or old, so Chen Fang doesn''t need to roast every mutant animal after dissection, which improves the efficiency.


    After one night and half a day''s work, Chen Fang finally finished all the mutated animals.


    More than 300 mutants provided Chen Fang with more than 100 primary cores and more than 30 intermediate cores, as well as a number of affinity substances, including fur and the weight of mutant meat.


    There are a lot of things. Chen Fang put the core and affinity items into the item list. The fur and variant animal meat, Chen Fang put them on the repaired three jumpers, built a high pile, and then disbanded the summon. Without the burden, Chen Fang suddenly relaxed.


    "Go home." Chen Fang stretches after cleaning up. The deep water pit behind him is now full of the remains of the mutant beast.


    The purpose of this trip has been achieved. Chen Fang is ready to leave. Although he is tired, he doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "Go back and sell a mobile phone. At this time, if you call Yiyi and ask her to call me, you don''t even need to hurry."


    "It''s just that the fare is too expensive to afford."


    "Heavenly justice" has the function of long-range summoning. No matter where Chen Fang stays, he can be summoned to the contractor. The function is very abnormal, but the cost is a little expensive. He needs a gold coin.


    Chen Fang just thought about it. A gold coin is not a small amount. The money should be used in the right place. It''s too luxurious to use it to go back to the city at the right time.


    "Little guy, I''m leaving. Do you want to come with me?" Chen Fang said after swimming back to the shore with the fox.


    Little fox didn''t know what Chen Fang was talking about. He just stayed quietly on his head and slept.


    "Don''t talk when you acquiesce."


    To tell you the truth, Chen Fang still likes the little fox very much. His IQ is not low, he has human nature, and he has charm skills. In addition, he really can''t bear it after getting along with him these days. But Chen Fang also says that if the little fox doesn''t want to follow him when he leaves the remote mountain hunting area, he won''t force him.


    With little fox Chen Fang left the lake and walked into the woods. After identifying the direction, he began to find the way back.


    Walking through the forest, Chen Fang didn''t know how long he had been walking. He came to the cave where he had met little fox before.


    Chen Fang didn''t stop. It was still early. But after he had gone a long way, the little fox on his head suddenly jumped down, and then ran into the woods and disappeared. Chen Fang didn''t respond to his call.


    "I left." Chen Fang''s heart is lost. He can''t bear the little fox.


    Clean up the mood, Chen Fang looked at the direction of the little fox left, he continued to walk forward.


    Chen Fang is not in a good mood because of the little fox''s leaving. He walks very slowly and seems to be waiting for something. Whenever there is something moving nearby, he will look forward to it, but most of them are mutants. Disappointed, he pours his anger on the mutants who cause the movement and attack him. After venting for several times, he gradually calms down.


    "All the banquets that come to an end are always so tangled. What should we do in the future?" Chen Fang shakes his head and mocks himself for a while. He shakes away his sadness and moves faster.


    "Whimpering."


    The familiar cry sounded in Chen Fang''s ear, which made him think it was auditory hallucination. However, when the figure of the little fox appeared in front of him, he could not help but feel extremely happy.


    "Little fellow, didn''t you leave?" Chen Fang squats down and hugs the fox before he gets up. He says happily.


    The little fox called a few times, then struggled to get down to the ground, and Chen Fang put it down.


    Suddenly, little fox ran forward a few steps, and then looked back at Chen Fang.


    "What for?" Chen Fang looks at the fox suspiciously.


    Seeing Chen Fang''s immobility, the little fox immediately ran to his feet. He bit Chen Fang''s leg hair and pulled it out. It seemed that he wanted Chen Fang to follow him.


    "I''ll go. It hurts." Leg hair was pulled, so painful that Chen Fang''s tears almost fell down.


    Seeing this, the little fox immediately loosened his mouth, put out his tongue and licked Chen Fang''s leg a few times, then ran out a few steps, still looking back at Chen Fang, his eyes full of expectation.


    Chen Fang scratched his head and followed him. At the same time, he was curious where the fox would take him.

 Chapter 234

    The shade of the tree is shining through the sun, and the wind is blowing the leaves. Following the little fox, Chen Fang is in a good mood when he looks at his tail.


    When little fox left, Chen Fang was really reluctant. He would meet again. He was thinking about how to turn it back.


    The little fox led the way, and from time to time he looked back to confirm whether Chen Fang had followed. After walking for about ten or twenty minutes, one man and one beast came to an old tree house after crossing a stream.


    Chen Fang looked up at the mottled old tree house and was surprised that there were still people living in the old forest.


    I said how it looks very human. Obviously, it''s only after living with people for a long time. Is it the place where the fox owner lives? Chen Fang''s previous conjecture has been confirmed.


    "Hello, is anyone there?" Chen Fang stood under the tree and raised his head.


    Even a few shouts did not get a response, Chen Fang is very strange, is the person out?


    "Whimpering."


    Don''t know when to climb up the little fox standing in the tree house, toward Chen Fang called, seems to urge him to come up quickly.


    Chen Fang thought about it and climbed up.


    "Zhiya"


    when he opened the door, a rotten stench came, and Chen Fang almost fell from the tree house.


    Chen Fang covered his nose and looked into the tree house. The furnishings in the house were very simple. There were log seats and a bed. The ground was covered with the fur of unknown mutant animals. The stench came from under a blanket of animal skin on the bed.


    At this time, the little fox was crying under the bed.


    Chen Fang resisted his disgust and walked over. He looked out of bed and saw the body of an old woman with white hair, haggard face and maggots on her face.


    "Little fellow, did you bring me here to see the dead man?" Chen Fang couldn''t resist the stench and instinctively retreated. At the same time, he wondered how the old woman died, but he thought that the possibility of death was very high.


    The little fox jumped into bed and screamed to a raised place in the blanket. His voice was like a cuckoo weeping blood, very sad and shrill.


    Chen Fang felt something was wrong. He found a wooden stick in the tree house and lifted up the raised blanket. He saw two white figures curled up together. Looking at the five pointed tails, ears and heart-shaped marks on his forehead, it should be the parents of little fox.


    Seeing his parents appear, the little fox''s voice is even more shrill. Looking at Chen Fang''s shouting all the time, he seems to be urging him to come up and have a look.


    Chen Fang went over and looked at him. At this time, maggots were creeping in the hair of his parents.


    "Little ones, they''re dead." Chen Fang picked up the little fox who kept pushing his parents with his front paws and said.


    Little fox called and struggled. He was very excited. Seeing that he couldn''t break free, he took a bite from Chen Fang''s palm, and the blood came out of the wound.


    When Chen Fang saw the two big foxes on the bed, he realized that the little fox should have come to him to save his parents, but it was obvious that Chen Fang could not.


    "Come on, kid. Your parents are dead. I can''t help them." Chen Fang felt sad for the little fox.


    Maybe after realizing that Chen Fang didn''t have a way, the little fox didn''t struggle or bite Chen Fang''s palm. Instead, he put out his tongue to lick Chen Fang''s wound.


    "Well, let me bury them for you." Chen Fangsi wants to go. All he can do is this.


    After putting the little fox on the ground, Chen Fang went out and dug a big hole under the tree where the house was. Then he climbed up the tree house and put up the whole blanket. He took it to the side of the big hole and buried the old woman''s body with the little fox''s parents.


    Fill the bag with the last handful of earth. Chen Fang looks at the choking Fox and sighs.


    In the face of the death of close relatives, both human and animal have feelings.


    "Follow me later." Chen Fang kneaded the little fox who kept whispering and wailing, and said softly.


    The little fox did not respond. No matter whether he understood or not, he stood in front of the small earth bag where his parents and master were buried.


    Chen Fang scratched his head. He didn''t know how to comfort the fox. He didn''t know what to say even if he understood it.


    Leaving the little fox alone in front of the small earthen bag, Chen Fang climbed up the tree house again, ready to find something to take away.


    Looking inside the tree house, Chen Fang found a partition in a secret corner. After opening it, there was a small box inside.


    Open the box, there is an octagonal crystal, and a letter.


    Chen Fang opened the letter and looked at it. There was a lot of writing on it. Looking at the format, it should be just an ordinary letter, not a recipe or a map. Chen Fang was very disappointed. He put the letter back into the small box, took out the star anise crystal, put the small box back and closed the partition.


    Just as Chen Fang was about to leave the tree house, there were several very light voices outside. Chen Fang had a keen sense of five senses. As long as he focused his attention, those voices could still be heard very clearly.


    "Brother Ming, look at the three foxes that escaped before.""Brother Ming is so powerful. As he said, as long as you look around here, you can find it."


    "Well, there is a room on that book. Do you think the owner here is the place where the fox lives?"


    "Fart master, that little fox sees is to have no contract."


    Chen Fang hid in the tree house and listened to the conversation of those people. There was a sound that he thought was very similar to Jess, so he carefully approached the door of the tree house and looked out. Sure enough, he saw Jess in the group of people outside.


    Why are they here? They''ve also met little fox when listening to what they''re talking about. In this way, they may have caused little fox''s previous injuries. Chen Fang speculates.


    "Do you think this little fox is stupid? We all talk so loud. Why can''t he run?"


    "It''s true that last time it showed up in front of us. To tell you the truth, I''ve never seen a mutant beast that would come up to people and scream."


    "Last time, if it wasn''t for your cheap attack, this little fox would have been caught by us because he was not afraid of people."


    "My fault, my fault, look at it so stupid, hands itch, this is not killed."


    "This three Tailed Fox is different from others. If you take it back to the old lady, she will be happy. Fortunately, you didn''t kill it, otherwise we have to settle with you."


    "You see, that little fox has bandages on his body. Do you think he is really raised by others?"


    "I don''t understand. Someone must have raised it."


    "Brother Ming, the little fox didn''t run when he saw us. Is its owner on it?"


    "Should be, you don''t move fox first, dare to live in the wild people, many strength is very strong."


    The conversation outside continued, but it was getting louder and louder. I think it was coming this way.


    Chen Fang frowns. These people are obviously coming at the little fox. They have to go out quickly. The little fox is still outside. It''s not good to be caught.


    "Is anyone there, please?" A magnetic sound sounded under the tree house.


    When Chen Fang heard that he went out, he saw the young blonde with Jess and other people standing on the bottom.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang said, looking at these people without expression. At the same time, he saw the little fox standing in front of the little earth bag, and felt relieved.


    Fortunately, they should have some scruples about the owner of the tree house, but they haven''t done anything to the fox.


    "It''s you." Jess saw Chen Fang appear in the tree house, subconsciously called up.


    "What''s the matter with me? What are you doing here?" Chen Fang said lightly.


    "Hello, I''m Zhan Liuming. Nice to meet you." Zhan Liuming showed a handsome smile, which made the young lady of his family throb.


    "How happy are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Liuming''s face is stiff. He says in his heart that this man is very sick. It''s just a polite word. Are you really right with me?


    Not only Zhan Liuming was upset by Chen Fang''s words, but also the group of people behind him. They had never met such people. The standard answer to Zhan Liuming''s question mark should be "I''m very happy, too." how happy is that It''s like that.


    "Ha ha, brother, you are very humorous."


    Zhan Liuming laughs. He is very generous. He has a funny expression on his face. After all, he is from a big family. He has never experienced any occasion, and soon finds himself a step from embarrassment.


    "Ha ha ha." The people accompanying Zhan Liuming also laughed.


    Chen Fang ignores the people who are laughing. He jumps down from the tree house and comes to the little fox. He holds him in his arms. The little fox doesn''t resist, but his eyes still don''t leave the small mound. Chen Fang feels a pain in his heart and rubs the little fox''s head gently.


    "What''s the matter with you here? Please leave if you''re OK. The host doesn''t like to see strangers." Chen Fang said indifferently that the meaning of chasing guests in his speech was very obvious.


    "Well, I have an elder''s birthday. She likes small animals very much. This little fox looks very beautiful. Whether she can give up her love is negotiable." Zhan Liuming said gently.


    "No way." Chen Fang refused very simply.


    Cut your head of love, little fox, I haven''t even started. Why give it to you.


    "You''re a pariah. Brother Ming thinks highly of you when he buys this animal from you. Don''t be shameless." Jess had a large number of people, and he was not afraid of Chen Fang at this time. He was very arrogant.


    "It''s a beautiful place to travel and stay at home. Shall I dig a hole for you to live here for a long time?" Chen Fang looked at Jess coldly and said.


    "You Come on, you dig a hole to bury me Jess instinctively counseled, but seeing that there were so many people around him, he had the courage to choke back.


    "You''ve all heard that he asked me to bury him. Don''t say I''m reckless." Chen Fang makes a pose and goes to Jess.

 Chapter 235

    "Brother Ming, help me quickly. This man is a madman. He says he wants to bury me. That''s what he can do." Jess saw Chen Fang coming to him, riding on his mount, he was as frightened as a mouse that ran into a cat and ran to Zhan Liuming.


    Zhan Liuming and the children of other aristocratic ladies disdain to see Jess behave like this.


    "Your name is Chen Fang, isn''t it?" Zhan Liuming couldn''t hide his arrogant eyes. He stared at Chen Fang and said, "Jess is also a close person to me. Give me face."


    How does he know my name? After Chen Fang looks at Jess, he understands that this guy should have said it.


    Who are you? Why should I give you face? But looking at the other side''s appearance of more than ten or twenty people, Chen fangdang swallowed this sentence.


    There are a lot of people on the other side, and they are all childe brothers and young ladies. Let''s give tactical advice first.


    "Since you speak, I can''t help giving face, but you''d better let him speak less." Chen Fang said lightly.


    Chen Fang''s expressionless appearance makes people think that he attaches great importance to Zhan Liuming''s words.


    "Ha ha, I''m glad you''ve given me face." Zhan Liuming is very satisfied with Chen Fang''s "serious" appearance. He thinks that Chen Fang is showing weakness by seeing his identity.


    "I promise Jess won''t say a word from now on." Zhan Liuming said after taking a look at Jess around him.


    After hearing Zhan Liuming''s words, Jess seems to be submissive. However, resentment flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know whether it was aimed at Chen Fang, Zhan Liuming or both.


    "Chen Fang, if you give me this little fox, I''ll give you as much money as you want, and I''ll get my friendship." He said.


    God special friendship, don''t think I don''t know a bag of fifty cents.


    "Sorry, I won''t give it to you, and it''s not mine. It belongs to the owner here. You''d better leave as soon as possible. The owner here won''t give it to you. He doesn''t like strangers and has a bad temper. Don''t hurt you at that time. I didn''t remind you." Chen Fangdao.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to talk to them any more. He had to move out of the tree house where he had been buried. The original owner said that he was Zhan Liuming. They didn''t know that the situation was deceiving.


    "Can the host come out and see me? I think he will give the Zhan Liu family face. " He said.


    Are you famous for being a warlord? Chen Fang doesn''t know about this.


    "Said the host here does not like to see outsiders, you quickly leave."


    "Master, Zhan Liuming, the third son of Zhan Liujia, asked to see him." Zhan Liuming ignores Chen Fang and shouts out to the tree house.


    "Stop yelling. The owner has just gone out hunting and will be back in a while." Chen Fang said.


    "Ha ha, Chen Fang, are you insulting my intelligence?" The stream of war sneered.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Fang was shocked.


    "There is no master here. If there is, I''m afraid..." Zhan Liuming looked at the small earthen bag under the tree and continued with a full sneer: "I''m afraid it''s no longer alive."


    Why does Zhan Liuming say that? Chen Fang''s excuse is too clumsy, and there are many traces on the scene. It is said that the smell of decay from the tree house is the smell of corpse decay. Combined with the newly turned soil bag and his shouting, these three points are enough to prove that Chen Fang is deceiving them with his bluff.


    I''ll go, again. Why do all the people I''ve met who are so insightful and intelligent? Where are all those dandy boys? All the damned novels are deceiving. Chen Fang''s heart is sad.


    "Well, your eyes are shining. The owner here is dead." Chen Fang is also a bachelor and says it directly. No matter how hard he says it, it''s useless. It''s just a joke.


    "That is to say, this little fox has no owner." Zhan Liuming laughed.


    The people behind him all admired Zhan Liuming as soon as their eyes brightened.


    Chen Fangzhen wanted to shake his mouth. Just now, why didn''t he say that the fox was his own.


    "You don''t know. Its owner has entrusted the fox to me before he dies. Otherwise, he won''t stay in my arms. I think you, a decent man from a big family, won''t win people''s favor." Chen Fang made up a reason, and then took words to stop the fighting.


    "Oh, that''s right. When did its owner entrust it to you?" Zhan Liuming asked with a smile.


    "If you know it''s presumptuous, why should I tell you?" Chen Fang is a little impatient.


    "Because I want to confirm the time, otherwise how can I believe that the three foxes are entrusted to you by their owners?" Zhan Liuming said with a smile.


    "What happened two days ago." Chen Fang didn''t even think about it. The night two days ago was the time when he first met little fox.


    After listening to Chen Fang''s words, Zhan Liuming smiles even more. According to the rotten smell he smells, it can be inferred that the owner here has died for at least seven days. Chen Fang said that he entrusted it to him two days ago. It''s not a joke.Zhan Liuming smiles and suddenly raises his hand to attack Chen Fang. A dark shadow appears out of thin air and shoots at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang quickly flashed to the side, and then said in a cold voice, "what are you going to do?"


    "Ha ha, you tell me that the corpses in the pit have rotted like this. You and I were entrusted two days ago. Aren''t you deceiving me?" Zhan Liuming looks at Chen Fang with a sneer on his face.


    It turns out that the target of Zhan Liuming''s attack is not Chen Fang, but the small earth bag behind him, because he suspects that Chen Fang buried people here.


    When Chen Fang dodged, the small earth bag was blown open. After being attacked, not only the soil was lifted away, but also the animal skin that originally covered the corpse was turned over, revealing the decaying corpses of one person, two animals and three animals.


    Bad, the boy just asked that on purpose. Chen Fang was shocked.


    The little fox, who had been in Chen Fangming''s arms honestly, saw that the small earth bag of his parents and the old woman who had been very kind to him had been blown open, and immediately blew up his hair. His silver eyes turned red, and he was staring at Zhan Liuming, who kept struggling to get out of Chen Fangming''s arms.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to let go. He rubbed the fox and comforted him from time to time.


    "Chen Fang, I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you give me the little fox, what I just said will not change, otherwise..." Zhan Liuming is very generous even if he is cheated by you. But the meaning of his last sentence is very clear. If Chen Fang doesn''t agree, he won''t be polite.


    In fact, Zhan Liuming doesn''t have to be so troublesome. What''s more, it''s still in the wild. All the people who are close to Zhan Liuming''s family are with him. They don''t have to worry about killing people.


    The reason why he''s looking for Chen Fang''s flaws is that his target is not only the three Tailed Fox, but also Chen Fang. For some reasons, he can''t be too obvious, so that people from other families around him can''t see anything.


    If the people who are following him now are his own family, they would have taken people without saying a word.


    "Needless to say, I won''t give you the fox anyway." Chen Fang cold sound return way.


    "Brother Ming, this boy doesn''t give face. What else can he say? Just grab it." The person behind Zhan Liuming said that his words attracted other people''s attention.


    "Brother Ming, please make up your mind for me. This Dalit tried to kill me before. Help me catch him. I''ll make him feel worse than death." See Zhan Liuming and Chen Fang talk collapse, Jess immediately rushed out, eyes ferocious looking at Chen Fang, to Zhan Liuming request way.


    He knew that Zhan Liuming had some ideas about Chen Fang, and he was also involved in some things. At the same time, he knew what Zhan Liuming was worried about, so he gave an excuse.


    "Chen Fang, you cheated me first and tried to kill Jess before. So I have to catch you." Zhan Liuming, who has a purpose, does not comment on what others say, but expresses his request.


    As the voice of the battle stream fell, the people of other aristocratic families rode around.


    Chen Fang is on the alert immediately. However, the little fox, who was struggling constantly, seems to feel the danger and calm down. He stares at the front warily.


    The battle is inevitable. In order not to get in the way, Chen Fang has to put down the fox and draw Fang Tianhua''s Halberd from the weapon pool, which can play an important role in the group battle. He sets out to face the other side directly. At the same time, Chen Fang does not forget to use identification scanning to find out that most of the people in the opposite group are only level one or two, and even a few ordinary people Full of disdain, eyes show contempt.


    If there are more than two middle level three people in the opposite side, Chen Fang will try his best to escape at the beginning of the battle. But now the other side doesn''t even have one middle level three. Chen Fang is afraid of farting and wants to fight.


    Zhan Liuming''s reaction to Chen Fang was very unexpected. He thought Chen Fang would be flustered even if he dared to resist. But in fact, he saw that Chen Fang was still calm and looked at it with great interest.


    "Brother Ming, it''s hard for us to lose face when so many people fight each other. If it''s spread, we won''t dare to see anyone in the future." Surrounded by Chen Fang in a family of children suddenly said.


    "Yes, brother Ming, or I''ll meet him first." It''s like someone''s trying.


    "Whatever you do, I just need to catch him and give Jess an explanation." Zhan Liuming said in an indifferent tone.


    "Boy, do you have the guts to fight with me?" A young man from a family riding a unicorn challenged Chen Fang.


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t make it." Chen Fang snorted and accepted the challenge.


    So the others backed away and surrounded Chen Fang and the young man.

 Chapter 236

    Under the crowd, the battle was ready to begin.


    "Come on, let you do it first." First of all, the young people who came out were very confident and full of ambition.


    Let me do it first? I''m afraid you can''t take all the moves. Chen Fang looks at the young people who are only at level five and thinks of it.


    However, for the next purpose, Chen Fang can''t lose each other, but also pretends to be similar to his strength to confuse others.


    "Well, don''t look down on me." Chen Fang is cold.


    The young man disdained, got off the mount, got out of the arms first, and stood there quietly, looking lonely.


    Chen Fang raised his hand, made a "BIU BIU" sound on his mouth, sprayed foam in his mouth, and shot sugar bean bullets at the youth like beads.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. How can I have such funny skills?"


    "Poof, I can''t help it. Is this Toby?"


    High frequency trembling lips and hand pistol, together with Chen Fang''s serious appearance, successfully amused the onlookers. They really did not expect that there were such funny skills in the world.


    But it''s not over. The next scene is funny. When the sugar bean like skill bullet hits the young man''s arms, it''s bounced off and falls to the ground like a bean.


    "Ha ha, I can''t. My abdominal muscles are laughing."


    "This skill is good. If I had this skill when I was a child, I would fight with my friends every day."


    "The key is whether you find that person''s lips are swelling, ha ha."


    "Really, it''s almost sausage."


    "More than that, it''s all smoking."


    "Palau, don''t hurry up, be careful, ha ha ha"


    the onlookers all smile and lie on the mount. This picture is really funny.


    Zhan Liuming couldn''t help smiling, but he did it for the sake of his image.


    Others laugh, Chen Fang is also depressed, "pistol" skill is not very commonly used, he forgot that there are side effects.


    "Are you kidding me?" The young man who fought with Chen Fang was Palau. He felt that he had been fooled by a clown.


    Chen Fang ignored, still very "seriously" to spray bullets.


    Palau was angry. A big sword appeared in his hand and rushed to Chen Fang without saying a word.


    See the other side rushed over, Chen Fang also moved up, he took Palau around in the battle circle.


    "Coward, don''t run, fight me like a knight." Palau couldn''t catch up with Chen Fang. He yelled angrily behind Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang really stopped after listening, but he just stopped talking. He couldn''t help it. His mouth would be very hot. If he didn''t stop, the sausage would become a hot dog.


    "Palau, it''s silly of you to follow others when they run. The circle is so big. Do you have to cut him with a sword?" Some people really can''t see it any more, so they shout.


    Palau was stunned. Yes, why did he follow him foolishly? Why don''t I use the skills? I was so stupid for him.


    "Breaking through the air"


    responding, Palau stops and raises his sword. The green wind energy condenses on the sword. When it''s almost over, he splits at Chen Fang.


    A green sword cut straight at Chen Fang''s back. However, it was like a shield painted by children''s graffiti, which blocked the blow. It was Chen Fang''s shield that he "fought for nothing" while running. Because of his lack of concentration, the shield was crooked.


    After he turned around and raised his shield to block the opponent''s sword, Chen Fang launched a charge. He was driven by the wind and thunder. The black-and-white color, current path, and powerful special effects frightened the onlookers. He thought it was a big move. However, when he saw that Chen Fang just collided with Palau and fell into vertigo, there was no other situation, so he felt a little lost.


    "It startled me. I thought it was a big move just now, but they bumped into each other. There was nothing wrong with it."


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to Palau being beaten to the ground. It''s so disappointing."


    The thunder and rain and the small charge made Chen Fang arrive at Palau in an instant. At the same time, after he got out of the Vertigo effect, Chen Fang''s reaction was faster than Palau''s by more than one line. He took advantage of the time difference and put a gun on Palau''s head with his left hand.


    "Believe me, your skull can''t hold my bullet. Surrender." Chen Fang said very seriously.


    "You think I''m a fool, asshole. I want you to die." Palau felt that he was going crazy. He was put a finger on his head and asked him to surrender. This was chiguoguo''s scorn.


    Palau where wave believe Chen Fang''s words, big sword wave to the side of Chen Fang cut.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing this, Chen Fang spoke without hesitation, but instead of shooting the bullet at Palau''s head, he adjusted the muzzle of the gun and fired at the body of Palau''s sword.


    A bullet the size of a mango hit Palau''s sword heavily. The huge impact made him crack and unable to hold the sword in his hand.


    When Palau fell to the ground, his sword flew to the sky. After landing, he inserted it into the ground. Chen Fangzhuang blew the smoke from his fingers with his dachshund mouth."Palau, you''ve lost. Come down and let me go."


    "Shame, I feel like you are being played like a monkey."


    When the onlookers saw Palau fall to the ground, they began to shout.


    Zhan Liuming looks at Chen Fang''s defeat of Palau, and he looks at Chen Fang with great interest.


    Zhan Liuming is not surprised that Chen Fang can win Palau. He has a copy of Chen Fang''s information in his hand. Although it is not detailed, there are several records on it, which show that Chen Fang''s strength is not weak. For example, one of them records that Chen Fang and Karen Heather once went to the dikes family and used special means in the experimental field to kill the undead whose average strength is in the second level of the middle level Heterogeneous.


    To show the enemy''s weakness? What are you trying to do? Zhan Liuming thinks for a moment and then smiles. Forget it. Why waste your mind? Anyway, he has no mount. He can''t escape today.


    Although I have seen Chen Fang riding an electric car into the hunting area before, it should be just a walking tool. It''s strange that his two legs can run past the mount.


    Palau sat on the ground with a bad face. He thought he could brush his face by defeating Chen Fang. Instead, he was fooled like a monkey.


    "Not just now. It''s my carelessness. Let''s start over." Palau stood up and cried.


    "Forget it. If you lose, you lose. You come down and I''ll go up and help you find your face." Someone disagreed, and his hands itched.


    Fight to fight, Palau finally failed to fight again, the strength of the circle to speak, you lose do not occupy the position, let it.


    The next one to fight against Chen Fang is a medium level one fire element awakener. Chen Fang attaches great importance to the performance in the battle, but in fact he has been releasing water all the time. You come and I go, and they are inseparable. In the end, Chen Fang won a "difficult" victory with a "weak" advantage.


    "Almost, almost, I beat him." The man walked back to the crowd with a broken leg in chagrin.


    And the field of Chen Fang showed a panting appearance, but also from time to time wipe the cold sweat on the forehead.


    "Brother Ming, why don''t you arrest him directly?" Jess said to Zhan Liuming at this time.


    "No hurry, he can''t escape today." Zhan Liuming said lightly.


    With so many people on his side, and with a mount, where can Chen Fang go.


    "But this boy..." When Jess wanted to say something else, he was stared back by Zhan Liuming.


    See Chen Fang very tired appearance, the presence of the aristocratic children did not come forward to challenge, they are still very scrupulous face.


    But Chen Fang is not tired at all. He is waiting for an opportunity to do so. To tell you the truth, this group of people are not their opponents, but they are all from a noble family. They can do it. But if Chen Fang is killed or maimed carelessly, the noble family can''t find out about Chen Fang''s living in Jimo''s family. If they do it, they will give it to Jimo They make enemies and cause trouble, so they have to think about it.


    If their identities are not equal, they have different concerns about doing things. It''s nothing wrong for them to kill him, but Chen Fang is different. Even if they are willing to protect themselves after the event, it''s at the cost of feuding with other families. Chen Fang can''t do this kind of thing to implicate others.


    You said to be a man should be happy, they are ready to arrest people, but also take into account what, big deal all killed.


    But have you ever thought about it? Even if you don''t consider the two families of Wenren in Jimo, Chen Fang has no scruples, and he can''t kill everyone. At least when the other side has a mount, he can''t do it. If he wants to escape one or two, Chen Fang will only be wanted by all the families present.


    Like the protagonist in the novel, he grows up in pursuit and finally achieves the posture of ten thousand enemies. Chen Fang has no such ability.


    So when Chen Fang is surrounded by these people, he thinks about how to get away. The purpose of showing weakness in the battle is to let these people relax their vigilance, and then he can carry out his plan.


    Alas, if only he had just come out masked, he would have played directly to count the ball. Chen Fang thought while he was paying attention to the situation.


    It''s boring to watch around a person. Some people can''t stand sitting on the mount all the time, turning over and dismounting, pounding their legs and patting their buttocks to relieve the pain. Some people even lead the mount and plan to go to the shady place under the tree.


    Chen Fang''s eyes lit up. When the man led the horse to one side, and the gap of the encirclement was exposed, he looked in the right direction, summoned the electric car to ride on, and ran out with full power.


    "Son of a bitch, come on." Zhan Liuming saw Chen Fang run away. He cried angrily, and then drove his mount to chase Chen Fang.


    Zhan Liuming didn''t expect that Chen Fang''s Mount would be an electric car. He wanted to eat flies in his heart. Is this man sick? How can you use an electric car as a mount and let mechanical things become mounts.


    No matter what Zhan Liuming thinks, Chen Fang has rushed out now, and he can only take people to chase him.


    Jess saw Chen Fang riding an electric car to rush out. When he patted his head, he forgot that there was such a thing. He would look at Zhan Liuming''s chagrin. He was so clever that he didn''t dare to speak.

 Chapter 237

    Chen Fang escapes from the enclosure. In order to get rid of the people behind him, he drives his electric car into the forest. With the blessing of riding, he dodges the big trees and shuttles through the dense forest with all kinds of unusual movements.


    "I''ll go. I forgot to take the fox with me." All of a sudden, Chen Fang stopped and cried out.


    "Whining?" At this time, from Chen Fang''s head came the cry of a little fox.


    Chen Fang reaches out his hand and touches it. It''s soft and hairy, but it''s not a little fox.


    I''ll go. When is it on my head? Chen Fang is a little confused. Has he been used to it with little fox, so he doesn''t feel it?


    In fact, just when Chen Fang pretended to be tired, little fox had already climbed on Chen Fang''s head, but at that time his attention was all on others, and he didn''t feel it.


    Since the little fox didn''t lose it, Chen Fang drove the electric car forward again. At this time, there was a cry behind him. If he didn''t go, he would be overtaken.


    "Come on, keep up. My mount has a good sense of smell. He can''t escape." Cried the master of the noble family, who was riding on a wolf.


    This is the advantage of the variant beast mount. It not only can ride, but also has various functions. Some of them even have good combat effectiveness. It''s Chen Fang''s bad luck to meet those that can be tracked.


    It''s not easy to walk through the forest. No matter how good Chen Fang''s driving skills are, it''s not easy to run on the soft and rotten ground. His speed still can''t go up and he doesn''t get far away from the people behind him.


    Give me a way. I want them not to see my tail light. Chen Fang roars in his heart.


    However, his wish could not be realized. After all, it was a hunting area and a wild area. The Federation would not be bored to build roads here.


    In a flat place, the speed of Chen Fang''s electric car can really make most of the mutant beasts ride the rage, but don''t think about it in the woodland. Two wheels can''t run two legged earthworm or four legged beast.


    After a while, Zhan Liuming appears behind Chen Fang with a group of people. He has a tendency to be caught up.


    "Whoosh"


    a rocket passed by Chen Fang and hit a nearby tree, leaving a black hole.


    Then there are skills flying from behind Chen Fang, trying to beat Chen Fang off the electric car.


    But with the help of the rear-view mirrors on both sides of the electric car, Chen Fang dodged left and right, or used trees to evade most of his skills. Some of them couldn''t escape and were stopped by the blood red bride who appeared from time to time.


    Zan, how did the blood red bride appear so diligent this time? But it just solved my crisis. Chen Fang is very glad.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s that woman? Where did it come from? " Zhan Liuming''s face is a little gloomy. The information he knows doesn''t say that Chen Fang has a bodyguard. What''s more, the bodyguard is still wearing a wedding dress.


    "I don''t know."


    Seeing someone protecting Chen Fang and being a gorgeous beauty, Jess is in a bad mood. He thinks why a pariah is protected by a beautiful woman. It''s hateful.


    "Brother Ming, the girl in red has element fluctuations every time she appears. It should be a skill." Someone responded and said.


    "It''s a great skill. I want to catch him and let him tell the source of the skill." A man yelled, the fighting skills of summoning beautiful women are so cool. If you can have them yourself, wouldn''t you have more face if you come here one or two times.


    "Yes, catch him. If you don''t say it, you''ll be punished."


    Although Chen Fang was chased by Zhan Liuming, most of them just joined in the fun. After seeing the red bride and knowing that it was the skill effect, the chasing wolf howled and attacked hard.


    It was a good thing that everyone worked hard, but Zhan Liuming was not happy. Chen Fang''s unintentional skills made him be watched by others, which was obviously not what Zhan Liuming wanted to see.


    Chen Fang didn''t know that because of the blood red bride, a group of people who originally joined in the fun were attracted to him and had to take him down. If he knew, Chen Fang would have to vomit blood.


    A group of people want to get Chen Fang skill source, is bound to take him to torture, a time skill intensive up.


    Chen Fang suffered a few times behind him, and his clothes were dyed red. The scene was in danger.


    If he can, Chen Fangzhen wants to take out a big knife and chop all these people down, but he can''t. Sometimes little people are so sad.


    Fortunately, the crisis didn''t last long. After crossing a stream, Chen Fang saw a mountain road. Chen Fang hurried to the road, didn''t know the direction, and ran all the way with full horsepower. When Zhan Liuming came to the mountain road, he could only see Chen Fang''s small figure.


    "Brother Ming, are you still chasing me?" Someone asked.


    "No, just so complex environment did not catch up, let alone in the place of road." Zhan Liuming shook his head and said, "let''s go back. The real purpose of coming here has not been achieved."


    So under the leadership of Zhan Liuming, a group of people left here one after another.


    Chen Fang kept going along the mountain road for a moment. He didn''t know how long he had been driving. The road broke in front of a valley.Although in the process of escape, Chen Fang noticed that the group of people were not behind him through the rear-view mirror, but he was not sure whether they would come here, so he disbanded the electric car and carried the fox into the valley.


    In this valley, the vegetation is very dense, the trees are very tall, but it is very quiet. The sounds of birds and insects, which are often heard in the wild, are not at all here. It is very strange.


    After Chen Fang left for a moment, he felt more and more uneasy. Just as he was about to turn back, a voice appeared in front of him.


    "Hurry up, this batch of goods should be sent back immediately. If they are late, they will be punished."


    "I see."


    In addition to the human voice, Chen Fang also heard several animal roars. He carefully hid them, and then looked in the direction of the sound.


    A few figures in green robes passed in the woods ahead, and there were more than a dozen humanoid monsters beside them. Behind these monsters were carrying long metal boxes like coffins.


    Chen Fang looked at the green robe carefully and found that the style was very similar to the one he met in the Dawes family research.


    This valley is not the nest or stronghold of the creator organization, Chen Fang thought.


    I can''t stay. I have to get out of here.


    After Chen Fang and the trolls left, he immediately left here and walked out of the valley.


    Back to the mountain road outside the valley, Chen Fang summoned an electric car and took the fox to the other direction. He didn''t stop all the way. After dark, Chen Fang put on his glasses and stopped at a place near the mountain road where he could sleep at night.


    After a hard night, at dawn the next day, Chen Fang took little fox on the road and kept on going along the mountain road. After passing through many twists and turns, Chen Fang was very lucky to return to the place that little fox was familiar with. Under his leadership, he went back to the tree house.


    At this time, the tree house had been destroyed. Someone lit a fire and burned the whole tree and the house into black charcoal. The little fox cried a few times when he saw it. Then he came to the place where the owner and his parents were buried.


    The crater was still the same. The three corpses in it were still buried. However, there were more maggots on them. Chen Fang couldn''t bear to look again. He dug and backfilled, and then left with the sad little fox.


    According to his memory, Chen Fang found the road to the hunting area before, and he rode an electric car to drive out.


    Just as they were about to leave the hunting area, ten people in mechanical structures blocked the way ahead.


    Chen Fang thought that they were going to enter the hunting area. After a look, he didn''t care. But he didn''t expect that when he was about to pass by them, Chen Fang was attacked.


    Ten people and ten strange guns spewed out lethal bullets. If Chen Fang hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have turned the electric car into a tripper and hid to the other side. It is estimated that ten people would have shot down several times, and he would have been GG.


    Why attack me? Chen Fang is full of fog at the same time, his anger is also burning up.


    Chen Fang was chased and killed by others before, but now he is under attack again. Even the clay figurine will explode, so Chen Fang counterattacks.


    Draw out the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting, rotate the wheel, and Chen Fang rushes up against the opponent''s shooting.


    The ten men were surprised to see that Chen Fang could not be hurt by the shooting. At the same time, they gave up their guns one after another, drew out a big sword with mechanical style from their side and surrounded him.


    Chen Fang saw that the other side did not use guns, but used melee weapons instead. He happily led them up. At the same time, he also used identification to look at the other side''s information.


    Ordinary people in Yishui are still members of the mortal technology implementation team. Chen Fang frowns. He knows that he has been targeted by mortal technology, but he didn''t expect to meet them today.


    "Why are you attacking me?" The other side is just ordinary people, and their fighting capacity is not strong. Chen Fang takes time to ask questions with one dozen and ten.


    But the other side didn''t answer, just stormed.


    Chen Fang sees that the other party doesn''t pay attention to himself, so he doesn''t ask any more now. Fang Tian sweeps the halberd forward to beat the other two.


    The two men were flying in mid air, but before they landed, a black and a white wedding dress woman with a giant sickle suddenly appeared beside them. It was Chen Fang''s attack that triggered the passive skill of "bride''s attachment" and produced the effect of assisting attack.


    The black-and-white bride, when they are not landing, cuts off the scythe in their hands and cuts off their waist in each other''s frightened eyes. After the attack, the bride disappears and the two separated bodies fall to the ground.


    The people who were cut in half couldn''t die right away. The pain of cutting their waist made them howl bitterly. When the other eight saw that Chen Fang''s attack was so sharp, they immediately retreated. Two of them took an apple sized ball from their arms and threw it at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang smashes what they throw. He just wants to rush up, but he doesn''t expect that a lot of smoke will be released after the ball is broken.

 Chapter 238

    The speed of the smog is very fast. In the blink of an eye, Chen Fangzhou is covered in a cage. People from the mortal technology execution team keep shooting into the fog, fighting and retreating, trying to use this method to evacuate.


    But they obviously think too much, Chen Fang''s reaction speed is not slow, in the smoke can see the other side figure, launched the charge skills, suddenly rushed out of the smoke, appeared and hit one of them.


    After the vertigo, Fang Tian draws a halberd arc, and the person in front of Chen Fang has a different head. Then he charges and reaps another head.


    Ordinary people are ordinary people. Even if they are equipped with special mechanical construction, they are still not the opponents of the middle class awakeners at this stage. Soon, six of the ten members of the execution team died in Chen Fang''s hands.


    "What are you looking for in the end?" Chen Fang stood in front of the remaining four and asked.


    The remaining four members of the mortal science and technology team did not answer. They just looked at each other. Then they took out a syringe containing purple medicine and stuck it around their neck to inject the purple medicine into their bodies.


    When Chen Fang saw that it was too late to stop him, he could only raise his mental vigilance in the same place.


    After the injection of the unknown medicine, the four began to roar like beasts, their eyes became red, their whole body began to expand, and their mechanical structures were burst, revealing the massive muscles inside. In a moment, the four became a giant three meters tall.


    This change is not over yet. After becoming giants, their bodies grow from inside to outside with white bones pierced through their skin. After a period of time, these bones cover the surface of the human body, forming a ferocious bone armor full of spines. The whole person looks like a mysterious style skeleton King machine armor.


    Chen Fang was shocked to see the great difference between the two sides. This mortal science and technology not only has research in mechanical science and technology, but also has biological enhancement technology.


    After the completion of the four changes, they rushed towards Chen Fang crazily, and their heavy steps caused small-scale ground vibration.


    Facing the four giants of bone armour, Fang Tian paints the halberd sweeping across the country. Under the powerful wave, the halberd rod bends and deforms, bringing out a residual shadow.


    The bones that covered the giant''s chest were split by Chen Fang. Chen Fang used his inertia to spin and hit again. He flew four giant bones out and fell three meters away.


    After landing, the giant of bone armour climbed up quickly, and a big crack was broken in the chest bone armour, which flowed out purple red and very thick blood.


    The four giant bone beetles didn''t seem to feel any pain. They climbed up behind and still came back to Chen Fang. The big hand covered with bone claws grabbed him and wanted to crush Chen Fang.


    This time, Chen Fang failed to defend himself, because when the four bone armor giants attacked again, they were very scattered. They didn''t stand in a row like the last time. Chen Fang was attacked in all directions, but he didn''t defend all of them. Before one of them had time, he gave one of the bone armor giants a "bang" to fly out.


    Chen Fang fell five meters away. Because he didn''t use his avatar skills, Chen Fang was injured and coughed up a lot of blood. He felt like his body was going to be broken.


    The four bone armor giants saw that Chen Fang was injured and fell to the ground. They immediately ran up and patted Chen Fang with their big hands. At the moment of crisis, the blood red bride appeared, and the cross shield was raised to block the four palms. At the same time, the big hammer in the blood red bride''s hand shocked the ground, and a spreading blood red ground wave appeared, which directly shocked the bone armor giant.


    Chen Fang takes advantage of the situation and turns over. He uses his core finger to wipe the halberd pole and carve the Rune of thunder on it. He throws Fang Tian''s painting halberd and plunges it into a fallen giant of bone armor. Before the other party gets up, Fang Tian''s painting halberd is nailed to the bone armor. The thunder starts. A thunder splits it out of thin air. The giant of bone armor convulses and fails to stand up.


    Chen Fang takes out a long gun from the military equipment warehouse, which is still attached with the Rune of thunder. This time, Chen Fang chooses another giant of bone armor to shoot. In order to avoid letting that giant of bone armor escape, Chen Fang makes a mockery and asks him to put down all his defensive actions. He is just hit by the long gun and starts the thunder. The second giant of bone armor falls to the ground and twitches, unable to stand up for the time being.


    The last weapon in Chen Fang''s arsenal is Yan Yue Dao. Before taking it out, Chen Fang first summoned an electric car to ride on it, then drew out the big Dao to launch a charge, and ran into one of the two bone armor giants running towards him.


    Before he was ready, Chen Fang had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He suddenly thought about whether the charge skill could be cancelled. So he tried. The thunder and wind outside his body disappeared immediately. The skill was really cancelled, but the speed did not decrease. The huge inertia still brought him to the bone armor giant.


    At this time, Chen Fang didn''t panic. With the blessing of riding, he drove the electric car as freely as his arm. The front of the car deflected a little. At the same time, he raised the big knife in his hand. In a flash, he rubbed it against the giant''s body. With the inertia, Yan Yue''s knife cut the giant''s back in two sections.


    The last giant of bone armor was behind the giant who had been cut off. When he saw Chen Fang rushing over, he immediately raised his hand and patted it. He wanted to make Chen Fang''s car into a sandwich.


    Chen Fanggang just wields a knife to kill him. The old force is gone, and before the new force is born, there is no way to stop him. Seeing that he is about to be hit hard, the little fox, who has been wearing Chen Fang''s head as a hat for him, chirps. A peach heart shoots out from his forehead. It hits the giant bone armor. Although it fails to charm him, it also delays him for a second. Chen Fang praises him and takes the opportunity to leave the bone armor The giant''s attack range.At this time, the two bone armor giants paralyzed by the lightning stroke broke away from the paralysis and tried to get up. Chen Fang''s consciousness aroused him. Under the two lightning strokes, the bone armor giant was unable to turn over.


    Chen Fang turns his car around and uses the charging skill towards the only standing giant. This time, he still cancels the skill when he rushes in front of the giant and tries to draw the same picture as before. But just when he cancels the skill, the front wheel of the electric car suddenly bursts and Chen Fang is thrown out under inertia.


    In front of the giant of bone armor, Chen Fang''s body soared, and he was almost sent to be photographed. Fortunately, Chen Fang''s reaction was timely. He locked the giant of bone armor in midair and charged again. Chen Fang, who was not upright in midair, stood up as if he had been put out of order by an invisible hand. Then he dodged the palm of bone and rushed to the giant of bone armor.


    When he was about to bump into the other side, Chen Fang cancelled his skill, and then with great inertia, he made a great effort to chop Huashan and cut off half of the head of the giant.


    The giant bone beetle, who had half his head cut off, could still move. He raised his hand and patted Chen Fang. But at this time, night and day appeared on his left and right sides. Two brides, one left and one right, attacked each other and cut off the other half of his head. The giant bone beetle''s attack stopped abruptly. His huge body fell to the ground on his knees, and the purple blood sprayed from his neck covered the ground in front of him.


    Chen Fang tumbled to the ground a few times and then stood up. He didn''t even have time to catch his breath, causing the last thunder. He paralyzed the other two bone armor giants who had already got up and were preparing to pull out their weapons.


    After Chen Fang turned over, the little fox trotted three or two steps, grabbed Chen Fang''s coat and ran to his head again. Just when Chen Fang was thrown into the air, the little fox was thrown out without checking. At this time, he saw Chen Fang fall to the ground and ran again. His limbs were tightly tied and became a hat.


    "How much you like to be my hat." Chen Fang can''t laugh or cry.


    Of course, he didn''t forget that there were still two giant bone armor to deal with. He ran over with Yan Yue Dao, and while the other side was still paralyzed, he directly cut off their heads, and the battle ended.


    "I''m so tired." As a result, Chen Fangtan sat on the ground and gasped.


    In this battle, he didn''t start his avatar skills from the beginning to the end, and only used charging and mocking skills in the battle, so he didn''t consume a lot of elemental energy, and he was still very rich, but his physical strength couldn''t keep up with the high-intensity battle, which also made Chen Fang realize his shortcomings in this aspect.


    After the death of the giant bone beetle, his body will melt like ice and snow, accompanied by a lot of stinking gas. At the end of the day, there is only a pool of purple blood left on the ground to indicate his existence.


    The bodies of the six people killed earlier are still there. Chen Fang originally planned to search the bodies to see what he found, but he didn''t move for fear of any more trouble. Instead, he left the scene with little fox.


    It will take some time for the electric car to repair itself, so Chen Fang can only leave on foot temporarily.


    Half a day after Chen Fang left, Zhan Liuming and his group also went out of the hunting area. When they passed by the place where Chen Fang was fighting with mortal technology, they found six bodies on the ground.


    "How can there be dead people here? Who killed them?"


    "I don''t know. There will be dead people in the wild at any time. Don''t be curious. Let''s go quickly, or we won''t be able to catch up with the city in the dark."


    After seeing the corpse, the people of these aristocratic families didn''t even have the interest to check it, so they left directly.


    "Brother Ming, it seems that the equipment is human technology." Jess whispered to Zhan Liuming.


    "Well, go back and explain to someone, and find out why they are here. The last cooperation is obviously over. Do they have any other purposes?" Zhan Liuming frowned and said.


    Jess said yes, but he still had another idea in his mind. In addition to his current backer, he also wanted to hold the thigh of mortal technology, and then catch up with the family of five emperors, which undoubtedly benefited him a lot.


    A group of people left, the body on the ground no one to deal with, so exposed body wilderness, in the evening when a rickety figure passed here, saw the body and squatted beside, a moment later came the sound of gnawing.

 Chapter 239

    In the past few days when Chen Fang left Longhua City, several things happened in the city.


    The old lady of the Lin family, one of the top ten families, will hold an 80th birthday party. All the families are flocking to it, but they need an invitation to enter the party.


    The Dix family is suspected to have been attacked, and the fighting sound covers half of the city. According to the news, several puppet knights are out of control and crazy, but the Dix family owner denies it.


    The largest auction house in the Federation announced that a large-scale auction with relics, weapons, special skills and crystals will be held at the end of this month, which is located in Longhua city.


    The Dawes family announced that the research on new weapons has been completed, and small batch manufacturing can be carried out in the near future. The first batch of weapons will be sold by auction.


    Mortal technology applied to the aristocratic family meeting to sell the newly developed strong body medicine in Longhua City, but was opposed by all the alchemists including the Eliot family, and the application was rejected.


    There were many cases of missing bodies in Longhua City, many tombs of aristocratic family cemetery were excavated, and the bodies were stolen. The identity and intention of the thief were unknown.


    Among these events, the banquet of the old lady of the Lin family received the most attention. After all, in addition to the Lin group, which was founded by the Lin family, which monopolized most of the daily necessities market in the Federation, the Lin family was the only one in all the aristocratic families that had a close relationship with the five emperors. At the same time, there were Lin family members in the Federal Parliament, who were in high positions and had financial power and power The uncrowned king of all aristocratic families should not be ignored by other aristocratic families.


    So almost all people want to enter the party, but it''s a pity that not everyone can enter the birthday party of Mrs. Lin. only those who receive real name invitation or family members can enter, which disappoints those who try to get in.


    Of course, these things have nothing to do with Chen Fang. When he returns to Jimo''s home, the first thing he does is to take the fox to take a bath, and then go to see Yiyi Yaya. By the way, he asks them to help him deal with the harvest.


    "Uncle, you are back. Yaya misses you so much." See Chen Fang, bud bud pedal ran to Chen Fang''s arms.


    Yiyi follows Yaya, but he doesn''t want to jump into Chen Fang''s arms as lively as Yaya, but he doesn''t let go of his big hand.


    "Oh, I''m back. I''ve been out for a few days. Have you brought anything back? Eh, where did you buy the hat? It''s still three tail fox style. The fur color is real. It''s luxurious and fashionable. But you''re not afraid to cover your head with such a thick hat before winter." Hearing people around Chen Fang, he looked at the little fox on his head and said.


    "What kind of hat? It''s alive. I brought it back from the remote mountain hunting area this time." Chen Fang said, what do you think of it.


    After the bath, the little fox fell asleep on Chen Fang''s head. Even if Chen Fang took it down, he would still occupy the high ground in a short time. The little guy had a special liking for Chen Fang''s head and seemed to regard it as his own nest. Except for eating and drinking, he basically couldn''t get down.


    "How do you live?" Hearing that the man covered his mouth and looked at the little fox sleeping on Chen Fang''s head, he was surprised.


    "Nonsense."


    "Uncle, what is this? Can Yaya feel it? " Yaya stays in Chen Fang''s arms and looks at the fox curiously.


    "It''s a little fox. Uncle brought it back for your company. It''s sleeping now. Let''s not disturb it yet." Chen Fang holds Yaya and leads Yiyi into the independent building.


    "Chen Fang, did you get hurt when you came back?" Jimo is sitting in the hall at this time. When she sees Chen Fang, she stands up and asks.


    "No, No." Chen Fang shook his head and said, but how could he not be hurt? He vomited blood before. He just wanted to save face and didn''t want to worry them.


    "Look, as soon as your sister opened her mouth, she asked me if I was hurt. As soon as you opened your mouth, she asked me if I had brought anything back. How big is the difference in life?" Chen Fang finished with Jimo and turned his head to hear people.


    "I didn''t ask because I saw you stand in front of me. How can you be so careful?" I heard people muttering.


    "Well, don''t bicker, Chen Fang. What''s on your head?" Jimo interrupted.


    "This is what I met in the hunting area when..." Chen Fang tells the story of meeting little fox, and asks Jimo about Zhan Liuming''s identity.


    "Zhanliu family is one of the top ten families. It inherits a set of special steel element combat system in the family, which is the most effective of all families."


    "Zhan Liuming is the third son of Zhan Liuming. He also has two brothers and a sister. His sister, like Zhan Liuming, is an awakener, known as steel rose, and the mainstay of the new generation of Zhan Liuming." Jimo explained.


    Steel rose? What nickname? Who started it? It''s too frustrating. Isn''t it good to call it sonorous rose? Make complaints about Chen''s mind.


    "Why do you ask this?" Wen Ren asked while standing behind Chen Fang teasing the little fox''s hairy tail.


    "Oh, I met you on the way. Feel free to ask." Chen Fang didn''t say what happened between him and Zhan Liuming, so as not to worry them, and Chen Fang didn''t think it was a big deal.


    "By the way, I hunted a lot of mutant animals this time and got a batch of mutant animal meat and affinity materials. The meat needs to be stored in a place. You can take the affinity materials if they are useful, and sell them if they are useless. The money will be used as food expenses." Chen Fang said."Yes, but you don''t need the money, not to mention the food. You''ve helped us a lot." Jimo refused.


    "Yes, I''m sorry that your family is poor, but it''s not bad for your food. Just take out the mutant meat you came back from this hunting and eat it together." Wen Ren gives Chen Fang a white eye.


    "Recently, I need to strengthen my body strength and improve exercise, and my food intake has increased a lot. I''m sorry, I''m not stingy, but the meat may not be enough for me." Chen Fang stammered that he felt like a mean miser, living for nothing for so long, and even could not share something.


    Of course, Chen Fang is not really stingy. He doesn''t want to share any variant meat. His soul is bursting with flesh. In the next few days, he needs to eat a lot to increase his muscles. At the same time, in order not to become fat, he has to keep exercising. In this way, the variant meat may not last long. That''s why he says so.


    "I''ll tell you, but why do you want to exercise all of a sudden? Usually I don''t want to ask you to get up early and exercise with us. The teacher sleeps in Wen Ren didn''t care. On the contrary, he was curious about Chen Fang''s sudden desire to exercise.


    "It''s not that I''ve been injured and in a coma in recent battles. Obviously, I can''t bear it and I can''t keep up with my physical strength. So for the sake of the future, I have to exercise." Chen Fang is telling the truth, but there is still a real reason.


    "After that, get up at five o''clock and exercise with us. Don''t ignore your calls as before." I heard that.


    Jimo hears that people, including Yiyi Yaya, have the habit of getting up early for exercise. Chen Fang knows that since they lived in their house, they have always called Chen Fang to go with them. However, Chen Fang always refuses to stay in his bed. After a few times, they stopped calling.


    Hearing people say that he gets up at five o''clock to exercise, Chen Fang instinctively resists. It''s too early. Even if he wants to exercise, don''t get up so early.


    "Well, getting up so early is not good, which will affect the effect of exercise. I think I''d better follow my own rhythm." Chen Fang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jimo heard that they were speechless. Getting up early didn''t affect the effect of exercise. What''s your reason? It''s just that you don''t want to get up early and want to have enough sleep.


    "By the way, the family received the invitation letter from the Lin family. The family asked me to go with Wen Ren, so we wanted to take Yiyi Yaya with us. Do you have any objection?" Hearing what people think of, he said.


    "No, but take me one." As soon as Chen Fang listened to the banquet, he thought of a free meal and said with a thick face.


    "That kind of occasion is very formal. If you want to go, you need a decent suit. Clothes are not a problem. You can buy them, or..."


    Jimo is in a bit of a dilemma. It''s not impossible to take Chen Fang to the past. They don''t care. However, he has a earthy constitution and is not suitable for high-level occasions. I''m afraid that Chen Fang will be ridiculed and feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s OK. I just used to eat and drink. I would be afraid of other people''s jokes if I did." Chen Fang doesn''t care. What does he want to do when he has to eat? It''s the only way to get benefits. Face, face, face. He chooses face.


    "You went with us. It doesn''t matter if you feel ashamed. What about us?" I really want to slap Chen Fang.


    "Well, it''s true. If you don''t like this, you''ll take me in, and then you''ll leave. Don''t worry about what happens to me. You''ll think you don''t know me. That''s a good idea." Chen Fang praised his wit.


    Jimo and Wenren are speechless again. They really want to open Chen Fang''s head to see what''s inside.


    "Isn''t that all right?" Chen Fang looks at two people who stare at him timidly and says.


    "What do you think?" Cover your forehead.


    "Forget it, I won''t go, but it will be delicious. Remember to pack it back." Chen Fang said with disappointment.


    When you think you''re going to a restaurant to eat, you can''t help but want to take off your size 35 shoes and shout on Chen Fang''s face.


    "When does the party start?" Chen Fang asked, leaning back on the chair with a pitiful look on his face.


    "Tomorrow night." Jimo replied.


    "Come with us to buy clothes later." I heard that.


    "No, I''m seriously injured this time. I need a rest." Chen Fang refused, thinking that I was impatient to go shopping with a woman.


    "Didn''t you just say it wasn''t hurt?" I heard that.


    "Yes? You must have heard wrong Chen Fang cheekily said.


    "You want to chase my sister like this." Hearing Chen Fang''s laziness, he said casually, but was twisted by Jimo.


    "Cut, when do I say I want to pursue Jimo, don''t make rumors." Chen Fang is afraid of the misunderstanding of Jimo, so he hastens to speak.


    "Don''t you like my sister?"


    "Yes, beauty, who doesn''t like it."


    "So you''re not positive?"


    "Just because you like it doesn''t mean you have to chase it."


    "You said you wanted to marry my sister.""Thinking doesn''t mean doing it."


    "Why don''t you die?"


    "You are widowed for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 240

    In the end, Chen Fang went shopping with two big, two small and four beautiful women. As the world knows, the more beautiful the women are, the more time they spend going shopping. When they come back, Chen Fang feels that his internal injury is getting worse and his throat is fishy. It''s a hell of a time.


    of course, he also has the harvest. Two women bought him a formal dress as a gift, but the style is also very good. The price is not very expensive. The most important thing is not to wear it on his body, but to raise his temperament. The standard of waiters, this is A big breakthrough. When Chen Fang looked in the mirror, he almost burst into tears.


    In addition to clothes, Chen Fang also bought a mobile phone and got a card. The model is waterproof and fall resistant The old people''s machine, yes, is the old people''s machine. The old people''s machines in this world are some of the same as the blue star, but also some of them are different. The sound is loud, the font is big, the screen is big, the keyboard is big, the automatic hands-free, foldable, unfolding like a flat, closing like a brick, high-end, and the price is one gold, which is welcomed by a wide audience of old people. Chen Fang chose this model because it is the cheapest in the whole Longhua city. After all, it is impossible to have a second-hand mobile phone in the land of a family.


    During shopping, Chen Fang once caused a 100% turn back rate. Anyone who saw him would pay attention to him and complain in his heart. This guy is sick. In this weather, wearing such a thick hat, they are not afraid to cover up the rash. Because in this way, Jimo always keep a distance from him and pretend they don''t know him. Chen Fang couldn''t bear it. He threw the fox to Yiyi Yaya and let them hold him.


    Little fox was a little afraid of conflict when he first came into contact with others. He always wanted to rush to Chen Fang''s head. Finally, with Chen Fang''s constant appeasement and the kindness of the four women, he finally played with them. Next, the people who got attention changed from Chen Fang to Jimo. As long as they held little fox, they would attract attention. After all, three foxes are very rare, and they have been rare for the last 500 years There are only two, and the fox is the third, and its physical characteristics are not the same as the legend, the forehead heart-shaped pink hair, tail end is also pink, it is amazing.


    After shopping, Chen Fang leaves the fox to Jimo and takes care of them. He runs to the ice cellar to store the mutated animal meat. By the way, he gives the affinity material to Si Hongyang, and then goes to Jimo''s unique gym.


    The equipment in the gym is customized according to the needs of Jimo brothers. It''s big and heavy. Chen Fang thinks it''s not suitable for him, so he gives up the idea of exercising here, and goes back to his room to do push ups instead. He tries his limit, one hundred for one group, and three for three groups. The data is only a little more than that of the early awakeners Ming is lazy in physical training.


    In order to let himself not slack off in the future, Chen Fang made a series of exercise plans for himself, such as waking up in the morning? After a big meal? Start push ups, number one group; wake up at noon? Push up group; before going to bed group at night and so on.


    Chen Fang is very satisfied with the exercise schedule, which is only two hours in real time. He pastes the list on the back of the door, goes to dinner and talks with the four girls. When he is late, he goes back to bed. As for exercise, let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    The next day, he had breakfast with lunch. At nap time, Chen Fang went to sleep on time. He didn''t wake up until he heard that he was asked to send them to No.3 Qianjie with three trampolines in the evening. As for exercise, he put it off for tomorrow. After all, he had just returned from hunting and had internal injuries. It was not suitable for him to do strenuous exercise.


    No.3 Qianjie street, where the Lin family is located, is the most powerful family in Longhua city. However, their residence is surprisingly low-key. They live in a small courtyard, covering more than ten mu. Although it is very unique, they are too low-key when compared with other families, which cover less than a few hundred mu.


    This evening, it''s crowded with people who haven''t received the invitation. These people want to take a chance to see if they can meet the acquaintances who have received the invitation, and then take them in. Of course, they obviously think too much. The ones who can be invited are undoubtedly magnates from all walks of life. Although there is no limit on how many people they can take, they won''t take people in casually.


    "I''m going to have a tripper. When you get there, you''ll find a place to play. I''ll get in touch with you at the end of the party and come to take us home." Heard the call of the three trampoline Chen Fang said.


    "Yes, I can, but where can I go to play? Can''t you ride? Why do you want me to send them, and these three trampolines don''t go cheap?" Chen Fangxin is not willing to go to the party. What did he do in the past.


    "There''s something that can''t be reduced, it''s just a means of transportation."


    "It''s not easy for us to ride when we are dressed like this, and we don''t have a carriage at home. Why do you have so much trouble sending us down?" I hear people fork.


    "Trouble is not trouble, that is, you go in to eat and drink, I drink outside, but also boring waiting for you."


    "Also, you have too much shoulder exposure. You are not afraid of catching cold." Chen Fang said.


    In order to attend the banquet, Jimo and Wenren wore a set of off shoulder dress, which was very attractive.


    "There''s a shawl."


    Wen Ren took out a white shawl and put it on his body, covering his shoulders.


    "It''s impolite to be late." Jimo also put on a shawl said.


    "Get in the car."


    Wen first sat down on the three jumpers, his thighs parted, his arms wide open, and he posed wildly. In fact, I like the feeling of driving three trampolines. I used to bear it when I was not familiar with Chen Fang, but now I will fight to be a driver whenever I have a chance."Lady, can you do it? You look very different from the appearance and the dress. Who''s the lady who will go for a ride in the dress with her legs crossed like an old man Chen Fang has black lines all over his head.


    Hearing this, he realized something was wrong, so he rolled up his skirt and sat down in the crotch. Then he still crossed his legs. Chen Fang was extremely speechless, but he didn''t speak any more. Let her go.


    After everyone was seated, Wen Ren drove to his destination with a tripper.


    "The Lin family is at No. 3, Qianjie street. Watch the way. Don''t wait for us to find a way to meet us." Listen and talk.


    "Oh."


    When Chen Fang heard the words "No.3 Qianjie Street" and "the Lin family", he suddenly thought of two things that he was about to forget, the business card and brand Lin gave him at the star arena.


    I don''t know what happened to Fang pangzi now. After he left, did he really give up his dream of fighting star and become an agent, or did he directly inherit his family''s farm? Now that we have a mobile phone, would you like to contact us sometime? Chen Fang thought.


    "What are you thinking, here we are." Hear a person to hold small fox, pat Chen Fang shoulder to say.


    Chen Fang returns to his senses and finds that San tiaozi has been stopped at the door of a small courtyard. Jimo is giving the invitation to the housekeeper standing in front of the door with Yiyi Yaya in princess costume.


    "Nothing. Now that you''re here, I''ll go and take a picture of a place around." Chen Fang came back and said.


    "Well, come out and contact you." After hearing this, he took the fox and followed Jimo into the courtyard.


    "Take it with you." Chen Fang drives three trampolines to leave.


    "It''s you again. You ran away last time. I didn''t expect to meet you here." A disgusting voice sounded in Chen Fang''s ear.


    Chen Fang takes a look, and sees Zhan Liuming coming this way with Jess carrying a small cage.


    How can I meet this guy everywhere? Why does a passer-by supporting role appear so frequently recently? You''ve gone too far.


    Chen Fangli ignored them, driving the tripper was like walking, but Jess quit, holding the cage directly in front of the tripper, and was crushed by Chen Fang with the wheel without any psychological pressure.


    Just now, Jess spoke louder, and Zhan Liuming''s family was the first one with great fighting power, so many people paid attention to the situation here. When Chen Fang drove his three jumpers over Jess, everyone was stunned, including Zhan Liuming.


    "I am not wrong, this man actually drove directly over the past."


    "You''re right. Do you see the ruts on the man''s face? This cliff is real."


    "Who is this man? He''s so fierce that he dares to suppress the followers of Zhan Liuming. He doesn''t want to live?"


    "What kind of Valet? That''s Jess. He''s a family member."


    "There''s a good play."


    "Sit in rows, divide the melon seeds, and watch the order."


    In this world, the quality of ordinary human body is generally better than that of Bluestar people, and the body is also strong. That''s why Chen Fang ran over Jess without psychological pressure. He didn''t dare to put it on Bluestar.


    Jess got up from the ground, his eyes seemed to be on fire, and he yelled: "Chen Fang, you are looking for death."


    "Don''t blame me, you suddenly appear in front of the car, where I react, blame you for not observing the traffic order." Chen Fang stopped and said.


    "You..." Jess was too angry to speak.


    "Chen Fang, you are very arrogant." At this time, Zhan Liuming stands up and stares at Chen Fang and says faintly that Chen Fang escaped last time. He is very unhappy.


    "And then?" Chen Fang asked in a cold voice.


    Zhan Liuming is very upset to see Chen Fang respond with this attitude. No one has ever spoken to him with this attitude and tone. If there are not many people around and he still wants to keep his demeanor, Zhan Liuming wants to teach Chen Fang a lesson and let him know what attitude and posture he should use when facing the son of a great family.


    "You''re very good. You''re really good. There''s a long way to go. I''m looking forward to seeing you next time."


    Zhan Liuming takes a deep look at Chen Fang and leaves.


    "You are a dead boy. Next time you meet me, you will kneel down in front of me and be a dog. I promise."


    Jess saw that Zhan Liuming had gone, and he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He put down a cruel word and followed up with the cage.

 Chapter 241

    Chen Fang didn''t expect the other party to leave like this. He thought they had to fight at least, but since they came to the party, they certainly didn''t have time to play with themselves.


    Little fox is also in it. Will Zhan Liuming and Jess trouble Jimo? When Chen Fangzheng was about to drive San tiaozi away, he suddenly thought.


    This kind of possibility should be very low, after all, it is in other people''s party, the brain is a little bit normal will not do so.


    But Chen Fang is still worried and wants to go in to find them, but the problem is that he just didn''t follow them in Jimo, and now he wants to go in without an invitation.


    "It''s difficult. What should we do?" Chen Fang has a headache.


    By the way, he doesn''t have his business card and brand. Try to see if he can get in. Chen Fang suddenly thinks of what Lin Zhan gave him before.


    So Chen Fang drove back to find out, and saw that his short sleeve underpants were not suitable, so he took out the clothes they bought in Jimo today, and hurried to get there. Halfway through the road, somehow, the "robbery" came suddenly, giving Chen Fang a local thunderstorm, and then he grew black and beautiful hair.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care about it. Anyway, the passive "robbery" is a positive effect. It''s not only good for him, but also good for him. He not only grows his hair, but also cures his internal injuries. At the same time, he strengthens his physique.


    After shaking his wet coat, Chen Fang finds a rope to tie his long hair into a ponytail, and then goes on the road. When he drives the electric car to the front of Lin''s courtyard, his clothes are almost dry.


    At this time, the banquet was about to start. Chen Fang found the housekeeper at the last moment and handed him his business card and token.


    "Mr. old man, my friends just went in. Now I have something to do with them. I know the rules of entering. You see, this thing was given to me by an uncle before. He said that if you have something to do, just bring this brand to him." Chen Fang said.


    His behavior attracted the attention of those who were waiting here, and the irony continued at the same time.


    "What does that person think? Lin''s gate is a broken sign to enter." Some people sneer.


    "There are all kinds of people these days. It''s crazy to want to hold your thighs." Some people laugh.


    "Go with the tide." Some people disdain, but he is glared at by the people around him, especially the spicy person who guards here is not, you are pure and lofty, what are you doing here.


    "Maybe they just went in." Someone said it casually.


    "Ha ha, if he can go in, I''ll eat shit on the spot." Someone made an oath.


    "Brother, you can be aggressive. I''ll support you. If you really want to go in, I''ll pull a warm one on the spot." There''s someone to help right away. All right, let''s make fun of it.


    Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to the voices of the people around him. He was quite nervous now, because the housekeeper looked at him like a hawk after he saw the sign.


    "What''s your name, sir?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "Chen Fang."


    "Can you tell me where I got this brand and who gave it to you?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "Star arena, given by a middle-aged man, I forgot the name." Chen Fang said truthfully, who will remember a passer-by''s middle-aged uncle''s name, not a beauty.


    "The young master once mentioned a life-saving benefactor. I think it should be you. Please come in. The young master must be very happy to meet you." After the housekeeper handed the sign back to Chen Fang, he said.


    Chen Fang is very happy. It seems that the brand given by the middle-aged uncle is still useful.


    The housekeeper still needs to stay at the door for a while to make sure that there is no one coming, so Chen Fang goes in by himself.


    "I''ll go. He really has to go in."


    "How can it be? What''s his brand?"


    "Maybe he''s from the other nine families."


    "The one who just said he wanted to eat shit, now he''s in. You have to keep your promise."


    "Hey, hey, there''s another one who wants to shit. Come out quickly."


    People around see Chen Fang go in, feel very incredible.


    Chen Fang walked into the courtyard and saw the banquet hall. When he was about to walk past, he was suddenly held by a fat cook who didn''t know where.


    "Your class, how can you walk around?" Said the fat cook.


    "I am..." Chen Fanggang wanted to say that he was a guest, so he was interrupted by the Fat Chef.


    "Forget it, I don''t have time to worry about it with you. Come to the kitchen with me. There aren''t enough waiters to serve. You serve first." The fat man pulled Chen Fang and left.


    Nima, the hair has grown out. Do I look like a waiter in this suit? Chen Fang is speechless.


    Chen Fang''s hair has grown, and his temperament has changed, but he has evolved from an ordinary waiter to a senior waiter.


    "I''m not a waiter. I''m a guest here." Chen Fang didn''t want to serve the dishes, he said immediately.


    But the Fat Chef was so anxious that he didn''t hear it. He just pulled Chen Fang to a table and pointed to the dishes on it. He said, "here are the dishes from table 3. After the dinner, they are put in the order of the menu."The fat cook left in a hurry, leaving Chen Fang in a dilemma.


    Forget it. Anyway, I just came in to see if they were in trouble. Now I''m free, so I''ll help them. Maybe I''ll have a working meal later.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang casually picked up a soup and went to the banquet hall. As for the order of serving, he didn''t care. Anyway, he had to deliver it at the end. Why care about the order.


    The dinner party of the Lin family is different from that of the Dawes family. It''s not a buffet. It''s just like the flower growers. They sit around the table and share the dishes. But there''s also a difference, that is, the dishes they serve are well divided, and each person takes his own share.


    Chen Fang takes the soup and looks for table 3. After scanning, he finds that there are number plates on each table. So he pays attention as he walks. When he comes to the inside of the hall, he sees table 3 and the four people in Jimo sitting at table 4. Seeing that they are just sitting there quietly, Chen Fang doesn''t plan to go up and continues to take the soup and put it in front of Table 3 He went down.


    "The first course is soup? Why is it different from other tables? " A man sitting at this table is very confused.


    "Yes, it''s wrong."


    Of course, Chen Fang knew that he was wrong, but so what? He wanted to drink or not. He turned around and wanted to leave, but he was stopped.


    "Well, I''m asking you something." In the ear is a disgusting sound.


    Chen Fang is bored. This guy is haunted.


    It was Jess who was talking. Zhan Liuming was still sitting at his table, a guy who remembered that he was his brother, and other people he didn''t know, including a woman with a cold face who seemed to owe her eight million.


    "There is no appetizer soup at other tables. This is specially ordered by the owner." Chen Fang broke off a sentence casually and walked away without looking back.


    "This is appetizer soup? It doesn''t look like it. " The man at the same table said, but he still served it. After all, the waiter said that it was specially arranged by the master of the Lin family. No matter what the soup was, he had to eat it.


    "Brother Ming, which waiter looks familiar." Jess looked at Chen Fang''s back and wondered.


    Zhan Liuming takes a look at Chen Fang and doesn''t reply. Instead, he takes a piece of soup and gives it to the cold faced girl beside him.


    The cold faced woman turns a blind eye to Zhan Liuming''s soup. Her eyes are staring at Jimo, and there is a faint twinkle of jealousy in her eyes.


    Chen Fang went back to the place where he had just picked up the meal. Looking at the delicious food on the table, he had some ideas.


    What do you think? Poisoning? It''s impossible. It''s the elder Lin''s birthday party. It''s not a suicide. Chen Fang is not so stupid. What he wants to do is to reduce the portion of the dishes by half. Where can he put the reduced portion? Of course, it''s put in his stomach. I''m still hungry. I happen to meet two annoying guys and take advantage of them. As for other people, I can only say sorry in my heart. The fire at the gate of the city affects the fish in the pond. I''m also very helpless.


    With another dish on hand, Chen Fang, in the strange eyes of other waiters, enters the banquet hall, arrives at table 3, puts the dishes on the table, and then turns away.


    "Is there any mistake? Is the order of serving the dishes wrong? Why is it still soup?" The man at table three looks confused.


    Two courses of soup were given at the beginning of the dinner. The first one was specially prepared. After all, all the people sitting at this table are the descendants of the top ten families.


    But the second course is soup, which is a bit weird.


    Yes, Chen Fang still served soup this time, but he just picked it up and didn''t even see what it was.


    Chen Fang went back to the place where he got the food and waited for it to be served three times. At this time, a kind waiter came over.


    "Brother, you just served the wrong dish. If the housekeeper knows, he will be punished."


    "Oh, thank you. I''ll pay attention next time." Chen Fang responded politely to the kindness of others.


    After the good waiter left, Chen Fang took advantage of no one''s attention, broke off an unknown roast animal, put it back in his mouth, covered his mouth and chewed it. He thought it tasted good, so he began to process all the roast animals on the plate. After destroying all the hind legs, he specially filled the holes and carefully decorated them, making the roast animal with two less hind legs more natural.


    It''s time to serve again. This time, Chen fangduan''s dish is the roast beast he decorated. Then, in the strange expression of the waiters passing by, it''s delivered to table 3.


    "Delicious two legged beast, please taste it." After Chen Fang put down the dishes, he made a special remark, and then walked away, not even giving the table time to ask questions.


    "I dare say that this cliff is a wrong dish. What''s this two legged beast?"


    "No matter he''s not wrong, he didn''t come here to eat this time."


    "What gifts did you bring this time?"


    "I''m a strange plant from my family. I don''t know whether the old lady likes it or not."


    Fortunately, the people who come to the Lin family''s banquet are not for eating, otherwise Chen Fang would be in trouble.

 Chapter 242

    In fact, the dishes prepared for the banquet are not very heavy. Even if Chen Fang wrongly intercepts half of them, they are still not enough for him. Just as he is about to start again with several hard dishes, housekeeper Lin and the Fat Chef come to examine the situation in the kitchen.


    The housekeeper was very angry when they saw a waiter making small moves towards the prepared dishes. The housekeeper was angry, and the fat cook was also very angry.


    "What are you doing! If you don''t know what''s going on, can this dish move around? Even if you think you''re better, you can''t move around. Don''t make a mess if you don''t set it up quickly. " The fat cook rushed to Chen Fang, grabbed Chen Fang''s little thief''s hand and said in a loud voice. At the same time, he kept turning to Chen Fang.


    Fat Chef this is a good intention, he will Chen Fang''s behavior of collecting food wool, take the initiative to define it as re decoration, obviously do not want Chen Fang to be punished.


    "Oh." Chen Fang was caught and was very embarrassed. He quickly put the chicken leg that he had bitten on his hand back to the roast chicken that had lost two wings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fat Chef Buddha, he just did not pay attention to see what Chen Fang is doing, if you know that he not only rolled chicken legs, even chicken wings also did not let go, certainly will not say.


    How can I come here to help you? The Fat Chef''s crotch hurts and regrets.


    The housekeeper came over angrily, but he was stunned when he saw Chen Fang''s face clearly.


    "Mr. Chen, how can you serve the dishes here? When I told the young master about you just now, he didn''t know you were coming." Said the housekeeper in a tearful voice.


    "Oh, I''m so hungry that I can''t help but come and look for food. I''m very sorry to see that there are not enough people here, so I''ll help and make my own decision." Chen Fang just flushed the kindness of the Fat Chef, but he didn''t say what happened before.


    Originally, the Fat Chef was very flustered. He mistook the young master''s guests for the waiter and asked him to carry dishes. This would be a big crime. If Chen Fang investigated, he would suffer. But see Chen Fang didn''t say his mistake, for a time is very grateful, and behind the housekeeper constantly use small action to thank Chen Fang.


    The housekeeper is a mature man. He can see the action of the Fat Chef and the image of Chen Fang from the corner of his eye. He can guess that he is very close, but he doesn''t say it. He just invites Chen Fang to leave with him.


    The Fat Chef, with a cold sweat on his face, immediately arranged for someone to clean up the "leftover" dishes and add them again.


    "Don''t be surprised, old man. It''s the table I hate, so I''ll take it off." Chen Fang feels that he should be honest and tell what he has done. People will always find out whether he has said or not. It would be bad if the other party finds out for himself.


    "You are the Savior of the young master. I shouldn''t have said anything, but when you do that at the old lady''s party, you don''t pay attention to the Lin family." The housekeeper didn''t look very well.


    Chen Fang moves other people''s dishes at will. Even if he doesn''t poison them or anything else, he just collects something to eat. However, who wants to move the food in his mouth? If he is known, he doesn''t have to think about the result.


    What''s more, you hate others, and you can''t use the things from the Lin family''s banquet as the props for teasing. It''s too bad.


    Chen Fang was very embarrassed. He didn''t think so much, so he kept apologizing.


    "Where are you taking me?" Chen Fang asked.


    "I''ll take you to the banquet hall to see the young master." The housekeeper''s tone is not very good. He is in charge of the banquet. No one will be good in this situation.


    "Wait a minute." Chen Fang suddenly stopped.


    The housekeeper frowned, thinking that the boy wanted to make trouble. He was anxious to find a way to deal with what Chen Fang had done. The boy ate half of every dish, and he must have been seen when he delivered the dishes. As soon as he arrived at the hall and was received by the young master, he would be recognized. The third table he delivered was all the descendants of the great family, and he would surely find out It''s nothing to do. If this boy is not the Savior of the young master, he has to beat him to death.


    "Shave my head. Don''t worry. As long as I show up like this, they won''t associate me with the food delivery man." Chen Fang said to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was almost angry when he heard that. You took it out by yourself, but it fell on him. Haircut, believe it or not, I even shaved your skull.


    However, even if he was angry again, he helped Chen Fang shave his head. The housekeeper brushed his hand over Chen Fang''s head, and all his worries fell. Of course, because he was not a professional shaver, he still had a little thin stubble on his head, which looked like he had just grown up.


    Looking at the black hair on the ground, Chen Fang was very sad. He died before his hair grew long.


    After shaving his head, Chen Fang changed his clothes back to the look of short sleeve and big underpants in front of the housekeeper, and then followed the housekeeper with a strange expression into the hall.


    The housekeeper is in a state of collapse.


    Chen Fang is led into the hall by the housekeeper, and everyone''s eyes "swish" stare at him and guess who this is.


    "Who is this man? Do you know each other? "


    "I don''t know, but it''s not easy to be here."Jimo they also see Chen Fang, some puzzled, in the case of no invitation, how he came in.


    "Well, it''s my uncle." Bud bud full mouth oil ground says.


    The little fox was in Yiyi''s arms, holding a fruit to chew. When he saw Chen Fang, he immediately broke away from Yiyi''s arms and ran to Chen Fang. He climbed up along his clothes, and the speed occupied the high ground. As soon as he got down, he felt uncomfortable in the place where the hair was sparse on his abdomen and soles of his feet. He was very unhappy and called twice. Then he opened his mouth and plowed over Chen Fang''s head, trying to get rid of it Get rid of the stubble to make it comfortable.


    In this way, Chen Fang, with a fox on his head, followed the housekeeper to the seat at the head of the hall.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s funny."


    "It''s three foxes, isn''t it? Where did this man get it?"


    "Isn''t this little fox from Jimo? I just saw that she was holding it. "


    "Is this man related to Jimo family or Wenren family?"


    "Could it be the fiance of one of them?"


    "You think too much. It takes a lot of eyesight to take a fancy to him. Moreover, when you look at his clothes and temperament, you must not be a person with family background and status."


    "Che, if he has no family and status, why does he come in?"


    "Who knows."


    There was a lot of talk in the hall.


    "Brother Ming, how did this guy get in?" Jess looked at Chen Fang very strangely and said.


    "I don''t know, but if he has a relationship with the Lin family, we really can''t move him." Zhan Liuming frowns and says that according to the intelligence information, he knows that Chen Fang lives in the Wen family. The Wen family is just a declining family. He doesn''t pay attention to it. But if Chen Fang has a relationship with the Lin family, he will be in trouble.


    "Who is he?" Cold face female opens a mouth to ask a way, this is the first words after she comes here, with Ji Mo related person all in her attention scope.


    "The person named above." Zhan Liuming spoke softly.


    The cold faced woman looked at Chen Fang seriously. She wondered why this seemingly ordinary person would be noticed by the people above.


    The housekeeper and Chen Fang come to the banquet chief. There are only five people sitting here. The first one is a kind-hearted old lady. On the left is Lin Zhan, who is familiar with life. On the right is Lin Zhan''s younger brother. The remaining two are young people, Lin Feng, Lin''s eldest son and Lin Dong, his second son.


    "Little brother Chen Fang, I haven''t heard from you all the time. I thought I would never see you again. It''s really nice to see you today. If I hadn''t had your treatment before, I might not have been sitting here today." Lin Zhan stood up before Chen Fang came over, held out his hand and said gratefully.


    "Don''t say that. They just took what they needed." Chen Fang hastily said that when he was in the star arena, he took treatment as a condition and asked the other party to draw for himself. That''s right.


    But Lin Zhan doesn''t think so. It''s not equal to painting for treatment and living opportunities. So he really appreciates Chen Fang.


    "Mother, it was with the help of this little brother that I got out of danger last time." Lin Zhan took Chen Fang to his mother and said.


    "Thank you for saving my son. Your kindness to the Lin family is really unrequited. Please tell my son if you have anything in the future." The old lady stood up to salute Chen Fang.


    The old lady broke her heart when Lin Zhan disappeared for no reason. The old owner of the Lin family died, and the new owner was not yet elected. The eldest son, who had the ability and means, was the only choice to succeed the owner. But when he was about to succeed the owner, he suddenly disappeared. This made the Lin family have a bad idea that Lin Zhan had made a ghost. Although Lin Zhan always denied it, there were rumors Four times, some people with ulterior motives came out to do things, and the family was in turmoil. The old lady had to stand up and take charge of the overall situation. But after all, she was old and weak, and her energy was not strong. If her son didn''t suddenly appear a month later, she really didn''t know whether she could survive. So she was really grateful to Chen Fang.


    "You''d better sit down. I don''t dare to accept such a big gift. I''m going to lose my life in my hometown." Chen Fang quickly stopped the old lady from saluting him.


    "I''m not prepared to come here today, and I can''t get anything good for your birthday. This is something I just got a while ago. You can take it if you don''t want to." Chen Fang took out a piece of octagonal crystal and handed it to the old lady.


    The old man didn''t care what Chen Fang gave him, so he took it, and then took Chen Fang to the place where she had originally been.


    "Chen Fang, what treasures did you send? Tell us about them." Seeing that Chen Fang was so popular, Jess called out jealously.

 Chapter 243

    Jess''s behavior would be scolded if he was at a party. After all, the host didn''t ask if it was a bit impolite for you to open your mouth. But it doesn''t matter that all the people present today are young people. On the contrary, some people want to know what Chen Fang sent.


    Why is it that the old lady''s birthday comes to the younger generation, and other aristocratic family owners or the older generation don''t attend? Is it not valued? No, it''s just an established family custom. As long as the elder over 60 years old has a birthday, generally speaking, only young people will be sent. After all, they seem to be more energetic. If they are all old people or middle-aged people in the family, they will inevitably become an occasion to discuss interests. What''s their birthday? So today, all the young people who come here to attend the Lin family are young people People.


    Since they are all young people, it''s nothing to be rebellious, so Jess is not afraid of being scolded by the Lin family.


    "This..." The old lady was in a bit of a dilemma. Although she didn''t know what Chen Fang had given her, she didn''t really want to show it to others.


    "It''s OK. In fact, I don''t know what it''s used for. I just want to show you." Chen Fang shrugged.


    "Chen Fang, you don''t pay much attention to the old lady. Even if you give her a mutant animal core on her birthday today, we should treat it as a light gift and a heavy affection. The smile will be gone, but it''s too bad for you to give something you don''t even know your name." Jess sees Chen Fang give something he doesn''t know as a gift, and immediately cheers.


    "When did I say I don''t know the name? What I just said is what it is for. I don''t know. You are deaf." Chen Fang''s reply.


    The octagonal crystal is called Kerim broken boundary crystal. After identification, it only shows the unknown use, but the words are very rare. Chen Fanggang took it out because he suddenly thought of the old man''s birthday and didn''t have any gifts.


    "What do you call it?" Jess said.


    "Klim, say it. Do you understand? Do you know what this thing is for?" Chen Fang said in a disdainful tone, "I can''t recognize it. You know there''s a ghost, but then he''s beaten in the face.".


    "Kerim crystal is a very rare thing that can make an ordinary person become an awakener, and it benefits generations. Ha ha, Chen Fang, if you really want to send Kerim crystal, I''ll eat the table on the spot." Jess listened to the instant laugh, not only he, a lot of people on the scene laugh, and full of irony.


    It is estimated that only ordinary people don''t know the existence of the Kremlin, but as long as people with certain status in the aristocratic family and the Federation know it.


    Crim breaking crystal is more rare than awakening core, which can make ordinary people wake up. Its biggest function is to make the offspring of people who use this breaking crystal wake up. It belongs to the existence of bloodbath when they are born.


    Of course, there is also a big side effect of using Klim to break the boundary crystal, that is, you will die at the age of 60, no matter what method is used to prolong your life.


    It is needless to say that the value of Kremlin boundary breaking crystals is only produced in energy storms. The name of an energy storm is not good, and it is almost fatal when it is near. Moreover, energy storms can only be produced in places with extremely bad environment, such as the lava realm in the extreme north, the ice prison in the extreme West, and so on, which are basically no man''s land.


    Chen Fang has a crystal of crim, not to mention that Jess doesn''t believe it, and other people here don''t believe it. It''s only eight of them that have appeared for more than two thousand years, and they were obtained at the great sacrifice of our ancestors. These eight have created eight world-famous elites. Chen Fang, who is nothing, will have this thing and give it to others as a birthday gift. Isn''t that right It''s the best in the world.


    Jijia is the ultimate family. You can imagine how terrible it is for a family to be awakened from generation to generation.


    "If you want to die, what''s wrong with Chen Fang? You have to say it''s crim breaking the boundary." I heard that people were in a bit of a hurry down there.


    Jimo is also anxious. Even if Chen Fang and Lin Zhan know each other, they say that the gift is a crystal of Kremlin, which can be regarded as a joke in other occasions. But today''s situation is not good. If it is determined that this is not a crystal of Kremlin, even if Lin Zhan doesn''t want to embarrass Chen Fang, he will have to treat Chen Fang as a "liar" for the sake of the dignity of his family Take some means, such as driving out the door of the Lin family on the spot, and more serious direct killing on the spot.


    Chen Fang is a little bit afraid after hearing what Jess said. Crim''s breakthrough crystal was identified by himself, so he can''t be wrong. If this thing can make people become awakeners from generation to generation, it''s not an endless wealth for him, but a big trouble. He still knows the truth of everyone''s innocence and guilt. Maybe it''s a gift It''s better to go out, or at least get away. It''s a trouble for him, but it''s not necessarily a problem for the Lin family of the first generation of the Federation.


    "Well, I think you''d better not eat the table. I''m afraid you can''t swallow it." Chen Fang said to Jess.


    "It''s ridiculous. You''ve really taken what you''ve taken out as a crim crystal." Jeth laughed.


    "What evidence do you have to prove that it''s not a Kremlin crystal? Have you seen it?" Chen Fang asked."I haven''t seen it, but I just don''t believe what you said is true unless you can prove that it''s Kremlin crystal." Jess said.


    How to prove that there are only eight peerless experts who have used crim crystal. No one knows what they look like. Jess is obviously in a dilemma for Chen Fang.


    "Well, Chen Fang said before that he only knew one name. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. Today is my mother''s birthday party. Please pay attention to the occasion." Lin Zhan stands up and interrupts the quarrel between Chen Fang and Jess.


    "This little brother is my son''s life-saving benefactor. No matter what he sends, I like it. Don''t care." The old lady also spoke.


    Her words with a life-saving benefactor made all the people present silent. Chen Fang''s eyes turned from sneer to envy. Her evaluation of Chen Fang immediately rose to the point where she could not be provoked at will. At the same time, she felt extremely curious about why he could become Lin Zhan''s life-saving benefactor.


    "Child, you''d better take it back. You are my son''s savior. If you can come to my birthday party, it''s the best gift." The old lady handed the crystal to Chen Fang.


    "Old man, I didn''t cheat you. This is a crystal of crim. It''s useless for me to take it." Chen Fang is in a hurry. This hot potato can''t be sent out.


    "Well, well, it is, so I can''t take it back. Take it back." The old lady smiles and puts the crystal back into Chen Fang''s hands.


    "I can''t explain that." Chen Fang has some grievances in his heart. Forget it. No one knows about it anyway. Keep it first.


    Chen Fang feels uncomfortable sitting at this table because of a broken crystal of crim. The old lady has been chatting with her about her family. But Lin Zhan and other people''s attitude is a little unclear. He said that Lin Zhan was happy and enthusiastic from the heart, but now she is a bit perfunctory.


    Anyway, I didn''t really come to celebrate my birthday. I didn''t come to Lin Zhan for dinner.


    Chen Fang put down the depression in his heart, should eat and drink, and occasionally chatted with the old lady.


    Lin Feng, the eldest son of Lin Zhan, who has always been interested in Chen Fang''s scalp, suddenly said to Chen Fang, "Hello, I''m Lin Feng."


    "Hello." Chen Fang nodded.


    "Can you show me the three foxes on your head? It''s very different from what I read, so I''m curious. " Lin Feng pointed to the fox and said.


    "Oh, please help yourself." Chen Fang said indifferently.


    "I mean, can I hold it?" Lin Feng can''t laugh or cry. I''ll tell you if I just look.


    "It depends on whether it agrees or not."


    "Isn''t it your contract beast?"


    "No, it''s my partner. I treat it as a friend. There''s no contract."


    "Without contract, I don''t know if I can..." Lin Feng is suddenly moved and is about to put forward the idea of buying to Chen Fang when he is interrupted.


    "No, it is free, but I will not give it to others." Chen Fang refused without waiting for the other party to say anything.


    I''m kidding. Little fox turned back by himself. He didn''t have any idea.


    "Ha ha, tell me a price. I don''t believe that you''re a liar who talks about a piece of rubbish crystal as a crim crystal. I don''t believe you''re not interested in money." Second son Lin Dong looked at Chen Fang with pride and disdain.


    Lin Dong sees what happened just now. He thinks he is right at ordinary times. He immediately defines Chen Fang as a liar. As for Chen Fang''s identity as his father''s life-saving benefactor, he doesn''t think so at all. In his opinion, Chen Fang only treated his father a few times when he was injured. His father''s ability to get out of the star arena depends on his own strength Even without Chen Fang''s treatment, his father could come out alive, so this guy is just a lucky liar. This time, he just wanted to borrow his kindness and get the gratitude of the Lin family, so that he could live a prosperous life. For this kind of person, he looked down on him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Lin Dong, how did you say that? Apologize to my little brother." Lin Jian shrieked.


    "Why, he''s just a liar, insisting that the broken stone is the crystal of crim, do you believe it? If you believe me, I''ll apologize. " Lin Dong contradicted.


    "You..." Lin Zhan''s face turned black, but he didn''t believe what he said, but Chen Fang was his life-saving benefactor after all. He didn''t say anything about some things. It''s a big deal. After tonight, give him a lot of money, and don''t communicate with him in the future.

 Chapter 244

    Hearing the conversation between Lin Zhan and his son, Chen Fang feels embarrassed. He is angry with Peng Sheng and wants to leave immediately, but it''s too cowardly.


    "First of all, I would like to emphasize that I have never thought of myself as a benefactor of the Lin family. I have already said that I would take what I need from each other. The reason why I came in was to find someone." Chen Fang is not stupid. Lin Dong''s manner, words and deeds all imply that he wants to cling to people who are greedy for wealth with kindness, so this sentence must be said.


    "The gift I brought out is a piece of my heart. I understand if I don''t accept it. But if you think I''m lying, please show me the evidence." Chen Fang looked around at the five people present, especially Lin Zhan and Lin Dong.


    "Little fox is my partner. No matter what price you offer, it''s an insult to me." Chen Fang stares at Lin Feng and says in a deep voice.


    "Old man, I''m sorry that I let you be so upset on your birthday. Next time I have a chance, I''ll give you a satisfactory gift to make amends." Chen Fang said and stood up, ready to go.


    "Young man, don''t be angry, old lady. I think I''m very good at judging people. I believe you didn''t lie. If you can, I hope you can stay and go after my birthday." The old lady gently took Chen Fang''s hand and said.


    "Grandma, this man is very beautiful, but it means that he is guilty to leave. You can let him go. At most, you can ask the housekeeper to give him more money, even if it is to repay his kindness for treating his father." Lin Dong looked at Chen Fang with disdain and said that he had seen many such people, and they all used similar methods to show how wronged they were.


    "Shut up." Lin Zhan slapped the table and yelled at Lin Dong. The slap was so loud that the hall was quiet. Everyone looked at the first seat and wondered what was wrong.


    Lin Dong is scared to speak by his father''s serious expression, but his eyes to Chen Fang are full of disgust.


    "All right, but I''d better sit with my friends. I won''t disturb you." Chen Fang was very respectful to the old man, so he took the chair he just sat in and went to Jimo and Wen Ren and said, "two beauties, would you mind adding a plug?"


    "Do you mind if you do?" I heard that.


    "What can I do if I don''t hear you?" Chen Fang said, and pushed himself between the two girls.


    When all the men in the hall saw Chen Fang crowding between Jimo and Wenren, they were furious. Jimo and Wenren were also the goddesses in the eyes of the young people of the aristocratic family. They couldn''t say a word to them at ordinary times. There was a gavel in the middle of the meeting with the goddesses, and they glared at Chen Fang with murderous eyes, especially Lin Dong, because he was very fond of Wenren All in pursuit.


    "NIMA, why is that man so cheeky? He just sits between two beauties."


    "How come Miss Wen didn''t refuse, did she..."


    "It''s a fart. It''s just an acquaintance. It''s a better relationship."


    "It''s OK to have a good relationship? I want to, too. "


    "You''d better think about how to deal with this man later."


    "Yes, there will be a regular exchange competition later. I will challenge him later. I must beat him to death and lose face in front of people."


    Because of the curse, Jimo is more popular among the young people of the aristocratic family.


    Seeing Chen Fang constantly communicating with the goddess in his mind, someone has already listed Chen Fang in the list of love enemies, and he is still the number one, and is ready to teach him a lesson in the next exchange competition. If Chen Fang knows this, I really don''t know whether he is happy or unhappy.


    "What are you talking about just now? Why do you feel that master Lin is very unhappy?" He was asked.


    "Don''t mention it. Bring me some food. I''m hungry." Chen Fang doesn''t want to answer, urging Wen to bring him vegetables.


    "You can''t clip yourself?" Hearing that, Chen Fang gave him a look and gave him a chopstick.


    This scene has been noticed by other aristocratic youths here, and they are all angry.


    This is not, a family youth at the same table can not look down, sour full said: "how can you be so rude, how can you let Miss Wen Ren to bring you vegetables."


    "Or I''ll ask her to hold a chopstick for you." Chen Fang looked at the young man at the same table and said.


    "This How interesting that is. " Young people look forward to it.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Forget it." Chen Fang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man opened his mouth and looked at Chen Fang, surprised. I was fooled.


    Jimo takes a picture of Chen Fang and tells him to be honest.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, the old lady left on the grounds of lack of health. Lin Chien and Lin Zhan left with busy food. Lin Feng and Lin Dong were in charge of the reception.


    "Thank you for coming to my grandmother''s birthday party. In order to make everyone enjoy themselves, our family has specially prepared many good things for the next competition." Lin Feng asked the housekeeper to take out a lot of things.


    "Rare relic weapons, elemental fruits, falling crystal and so on, as long as you can win the next competition, you can get them. You are still satisfied." Lin Feng pointed to a pile of things and said."Lin Shao, things are good, but many of us are just ordinary people, which is useless." Someone said below.


    "Don''t worry about this. Look at it." Lin Feng had been ready for a long time. He pointed to the bottles of potions he had brought out and said, "constant volume potions, Xiongfeng potions, strong body potions and so on are all high-grade special supplies. They have no side effects and lasting effects. I think they should be good."


    His words caused a lot of cheers, especially some men howled wolf.


    "Ask me something, is this Xiongfeng medicine..." Chen Fang stood beside the two of them and asked quietly.


    Wen Ren and Jimo cast a white eye at Chen Fang for the first time. This thing asked them whether the two yellow girls were suitable? If you don''t know, you''re lying. If you don''t know, Chen Fang will ask you how to be so clear. Isn''t it more embarrassing, so they choose to ignore Chen Fang.


    "By the way, I have a funny thing here. It''s useless to keep it. Let''s use it as an addition."


    Lin Dong took out a paper fan and opened it for everyone to see. He explained: "this fan is very strange. When using this side, you only need to find a corner that no one pays attention to in advance. When you come out, it will reduce your sense of existence. On the other side, it''s more funny. It can make people who hate you hate you more, and it may even hit you."


    Lin Dong then lights up the two sides of the fan. Chen Fang can see that the words "big tree catches wind" and "low-key person" are written on it. It''s the one he gave to Fang Dazhao.


    "And this effect, I''ll try."


    Someone went up to get a fan for a try. According to Lin Dong, he found a remote corner and walked out with a low profile. Then he walked around the hall. As a result, no one cared about him, as if he were the air. He was not noticed until he secretly molested a beautiful lady.


    "I''ll go. It''s like peeping I like to spy on artifact. " Some people seem to have exposed some great hobbies.


    "Let me try, too."


    A person who usually acts arrogantly goes up and takes away the fan. "I''d like to see if the other side is really like what you Lin Shao said. I''d like to see those people hate me by the way."


    Then he was beaten by several people who came out of the crowd. What''s more ridiculous is that these people are still good friends with him.


    The following people were shocked. It''s just a friendship detector. It''s said that among the people who really hate you, in addition to the enemy, there are nine out of ten people who have known and contacted you, including all kinds of friends who usually stay together and play.


    "You I''m sorry that you hate me so much. " Said the beaten man, holding out his trembling fingers and pointing to the people who hit him.


    "You are more powerful than us at home. You usually tell us to be friends, but in your heart you treat us as dogs. It''s not good for you."


    "Yes, if you have a girl, you can soak first. If you have a gun, you can fight first. After spending our money, you will scold us if you feel a little upset. You don''t want to face us."


    Well, it seems that there is no lack of resentment. As soon as the fan lights up, several people can''t control their emotions.


    "I''ll kill you." The people who were beaten jumped up from the ground and went to beat those people.


    The people around don''t stop, just around to watch the excitement. Finally, Lin Feng can''t watch any more, so he quickly asks the housekeeper to take people to open it.


    Chen Fang is not in the mood to pay attention to this farce. He stares at the paper fan on Lin''s hands. It is clear that Chen Fang made the paper fan himself and gave it to Fang Dazhao. Now that he is here, Chen Fang is very surprised.


    Is something wrong with the fat man, or else how could the fan fall into the hands of the Lin family? Chen Fang decided to make it clear.


    "Where did you get your fan?" Chen Fang goes to Lin Dong and asks bluntly.


    "It''s none of your business where it comes from." Lin Dong said with disgust.


    "I gave this fan to my friend, don''t you think?"


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Listen to me. This man just said that he gave away the crystal. Now he says that this fan is his. Isn''t it shameless?" Lin Dong pointed to Chen Fang and said to the people present with a sneer on his face.


    "Ha ha, this person is not a good thing, full of lies."


    "I don''t know how he got to know miss Wenren. Maybe miss Wenren was cheated by him."


    "Sure, this kind of person is the best at deceiving people with lies. No, we must make miss Wenren realize that this person is a liar."


    "Be ashamed to be in the same room with him and drive him away."


    "Yes, get rid of him."


    For a time, a lot of people were shouting to drive Chen Fang away.


    "Chen Fang, this is..." Jimo four female walk to Chen Fang side, tight busy ask a way.


    "Ignore them. I''ll take care of something." Chen Fang said.

 Chapter 245

    "This kind of fan is called the scholar fan. We only have it in style. It says'' big trees attract wind ''and'' low-key personality ''. It''s written in my hometown. Nobody in the world knows it except the people in my hometown."


    "I made the fan and gave it to a man named Fang Dazhao. I don''t want the fan, but you''d better tell me how it came from." Chen Fang


    some people can''t help believing Chen Fang''s words.


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m a fool? Can anyone prove what you said? This word is written so that no one knows it. I can also say that it says that you are a pariah or you are a fool. Anyway, no one can understand it. Why don''t you find someone who knows this word? " Lin Dong sneered, and his words clearly scolded Chen Fang.


    However, we can''t refute the words we don''t understand.


    "Also, who is Fang Dazhao? I don''t know. This fan was sent by a fighting star of our Lin group. You have to ask how to get it. Ask yourself." Lin Dong said.


    "Oh, by the way, if you want to know which battle star it is, I can call it for you, but you need to take part in the next competition and win at least five games." Lin Dong looks at Chen Fang unkindly.


    "Chen Fang, don''t be impulsive. He obviously wants to cheat you." Heard people come to Chen Fang said.


    Hearing people''s voice did not deliberately suppress, what she said was heard by Lin Dong, and her face turned black.


    "Miss Wen Ren, I advise you to stay away from this liar. He is not a good thing." Lin Dong points to Chen Fang and says.


    He didn''t even look at him. In front of strangers, she always looked cold.


    Lin Dong is very hurt. He feels that Chen Fang has made him infatuated. Now he can''t tell the good from the bad. He vows in his heart that he must expose Chen Fang''s true face so that he can see his face clearly. Then she will know that she is right.


    "I''ll call and ask." Chen Fang takes out the old man''s machine and dials the number Fang Dazhao left him before, but he never gets through.


    "I can promise you, but if I win, you''ll find the fighting star tonight and give me the fan." Chen Fang agreed, but also made a request.


    "You think too much. It''s your business whether you want to participate or not. I don''t have time to negotiate terms with you." Lin Dong sneers. Now he has the initiative. Why should he agree to Chen Fang''s terms.


    "But if Miss Wenren agrees to have dinner with me tomorrow night, I''ll think about it." When Lin Dong saw that he heard that Chen Fang was standing beside him, his teeth were itching with hatred, so he said this again. Of course, he didn''t say it casually. He was trying to find out whether the relationship between the two sides was deep or not.


    "Ha ha, you think very beautiful, you have no chance, she will not agree." Chen Fang.


    "Yes, but you have to agree to Chen Fang''s terms." To Chen Fang''s surprise, he was moved to hear that he agreed.


    Lin Dong was also very surprised. He was just trying out. He never thought that he would agree.


    "Really?" Lin Dong was a little excited.


    "False, don''t think about it. I''ve agreed to your terms. Let''s talk about how to compete." Chen Fangkai is about to answer Lin Donghua.


    "Chen Fang, it''s just a meal." Heard behind Chen Fang said.


    "A meal? I don''t know if this guy will be drugged at that time. Besides, it''s a matter between men. Don''t interfere. " Chen Fang said.


    "Hum." Most women don''t like to hear the second half of Chen Fang''s words, so they stand aside and don''t care.


    "What are you talking about? I can learn from Miss Wen Ren''s heart. How can I do such a dirty thing as putting down an overpowering drug?" Lin Dong''s eyes flamed with anger.


    "Don''t say these useless words, just draw the line and say how to compare." Chen Fang goes straight to the theme.


    "I don''t decide what to compare. My brother presided over the contest. You ask him." Lin Dong left the problem to Lin Feng.


    Chen Fang looks at Lin Feng.


    "I don''t care what you have, but if you want to take part in the competition, you should follow the rules."


    "The rules are also very simple. Our family prepares ten things as the first prize. As long as you like that thing and beat all the competitors, you will win."


    "For the sake of fairness, we have specially prepared two ways, one is suitable for the awakened and the other is suitable for the non awakened."


    "The contest between awakened people is very simple, that is, fighting, who wins, who wins. But for fairness, the party with higher level of awakening should take the ring of suppression."


    "We have written several common family banquet games, in the form of drawing lots, to determine the competition items, between the non awakened and the awakened, or between the non awakened in this way." Lin Feng explained.


    "Chen Fang, by winning five games, I mean you can get five kinds of color. Don''t say I didn''t remind you at that time." Lin Dong suddenly added.


    Lin Dong is secretly proud of himself. This is his intention. None of the young people of the aristocratic family at the scene is jealous that Chen Fang is so "intimate" with the people who heard about him. It''s not one or two who want to deal with him. He''s sure that as long as Chen Fang dares to challenge, everyone will stare at him in turn. He''s tired to death. When it comes to time, don''t mention winning five lottery tickets, maybe even one lottery ticket can''t survive If he wins, he won''t feel better.Jimo, who has been listening in, frowns when he hears Lin Dong''s words. Lin Dong is very insidious. Chen Fang loses, loses and offends others. What''s more, it offends all the people except them. After all, you take five prizes and let others go home empty handed.


    "Lin Dong, with so many people at the scene, is it too much for you to ask Chen Fang to win five prizes?" Wen Ren stood up and said in a cold voice, Jimo heard Wen Ren''s words, and the secret way in his heart was not good.


    It''s good to hear that people don''t help Chen Fang to make a sound, which makes some people who were just going to watch the fun decide to find Chen Fang''s trouble.


    Jimo laughs bitterly. There are not many people who are qualified to come to the Lin family''s birthday party. There are only 30 or so people, and there are only three or four of them on average. However, it is not stipulated that one person can only take one, and it is OK to have the ability to take all of them. Therefore, if Chen Fang wants to win a lottery, he is likely to beat seven or eight people, or even more than that Head, it is very likely to increase the difficulty of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was grateful when he saw people come out to help him speak, but he also complained bitterly. He felt that his back was staring at and burning up. At this time, he really didn''t want to hear people come out to help him.


    "Hey, isn''t it a shame to let a woman speak for you? If it''s a man, say it himself." Lin Dong despises the way.


    "Well, it''s better than that." Chen Fang agreed.


    "Don''t you have a brain? There are so many people here. If they join up casually, they will kill you." Hearing people staring at Chen Fang, he said angrily.


    "I know, but I can''t help it. Even if it''s a pit, I have to jump." Chen Fang himself is helpless.


    After Chen Fang agreed, Lin Dong stopped talking, and the formal contest started after the housekeeper cleaned the hall.


    "According to the usual practice, ten kinds of color heads, if you want, you can write the name on the paper, and then put it into the box in front of the color head. We will take out two pieces at a time, and compare them according to the names. If the last one is left in the end, you can take turns. OK, next, you can decide for yourself." Lin Feng then asked the waiter to hand out paper and pens to everyone present.


    "Which five are you going to choose? Let''s vote together. We can help you then." Hearing people say, she thinks that if a few of them join, they can at least clear some obstacles for Chen Fang, so that she has a better chance to win.


    "Children make choices, adults want them all." Chen Fang didn''t even think about it.


    "So it is." Wen nodded. If you only choose five options, if you lose once, you lose everything. If you throw all of them, there is still room to turn around, so you even wrote ten.


    "Uncle, Yaya and I are also in it." Yiyilala Chen Fang''s trousers said.


    "All right, everyone. It''s better to win everything. I''ll see what Lin Dong''s face is like." Wen Ren didn''t wait for Chen Fang to speak.


    "You think it''s beautiful." Chen Fang doesn''t think his group can win everything.


    "Have a little ambition, don''t you want to see Lin Dong''s face black?" Hear people hate iron not steel said.


    "Well, I do." Chen Fang said truthfully, but he glanced around and saw those aristocratic brothers staring at him one by one, trying to wait for him to throw the box. Just like he did, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "When you''ve finished, leave five of them for yourself. Let yiyiyaya cast the rest. It''s better to stagger them. This can disturb them and reduce some resistance." Jimo thought and said.


    "High, really high, or Jimo smart." Chen Fang praised it.


    Hearing that, like Chen Fang, he mumbled a sentence that he could only hear.


    After writing his name, Chen Fang gives five pieces of paper to Jimo and asks her to arrange it. He takes the other five pieces of paper and comes to the place where he puts the box. He puts one piece in a certain order and then turns around and walks away. As soon as he leaves, unexpectedly, other people come to the box where he puts the paper and follow him. Some people choose to follow him, while others follow him Throw what you want. Anyway, the five boxes Chen Fang threw were almost attended by no less than ten or twenty people.


    "Ha ha, see how you die." When Lin Dong saw this scene, his face was full of ridicule. Of course, he also threw it, not for the sake of winning the lottery, but for meeting Chen Fang, so that he could have a chance to humiliate Chen Fang.


    "Sister, are you going to join or not?" Zhan Liuming was always there, and he also wanted to meet Chen Fang.


    "Well, help me cast it all." Said the cold faced woman.


    "Is it necessary?" The stream of war is confused.


    "If you also want to meet that Chen Fang, throw it all." The cold girl said a word.

 Chapter 246

    After all the people put their names in the box, Lin Feng took the housekeeper to the box. He reached for the box, but didn''t take out the paper immediately. With the puzzled expression, he said: "it seems that everyone likes this box very much. There are no less than 15 pieces in the box. Considering the limited time, I think we need to change the rules Then


    "Brother, change the rules. You can just smoke one on one." Lin Dong doesn''t agree. His intention is to make Chen Fang uncomfortable.


    "Younger brother, all the visitors are guests. My Lin family is always fair and just, and it''s a waste of time. If we really want to do it, it''s estimated that we won''t finish it tomorrow morning."


    As the eldest son, Lin Feng doesn''t want to make the party a farce because his younger brother is trying to embarrass a person, which concerns the face of the Lin family.


    Lin Dong''s face is not happy, but he can''t help it.


    "The first colored head is armed with relics. It''s called bloody knife skirt. It''s very suitable for female awakeners." Lin Feng shows the next transparent ball, which has a blood red battle dress and a lot of sharp blades in the corner. It looks very violent.


    heritage weapons can be directly melted into the corresponding parts of the awakened ones themselves. In general, the melting frequency is three times, and the essence is to remove the dross and leave the parts they want, such as the fine style of the armed forces, or the sharp edges of the skirts, and only retain this part in the arms smelting.


    "Because it''s the equipment of the awakened, I''ll take off the roll paper of the non awakened later. You don''t mind." Lin Feng said.


    The people below have no opinions.


    "This guy is pretty good." Chen Fang told Jimo that he thought Lin Feng would take a laissez faire attitude because his brother wanted to trouble him, but he didn''t expect that he was fair and impartial.


    "There are some things his brother can do, he can''t do." Jimo thinks it''s normal. Lin Feng is the eldest son. He is likely to be the head of the family in the future. It''s certain that he can''t do things in a disorderly way.


    The housekeeper sifted out the name notes in the box and put them in front of Lin Feng.


    "There are ten players left. They are divided into two groups. We adopt the elimination system. The one who is out of the circle will be eliminated. After each group has one player left, we will have the final competition. Do you have any opinions?" Lin Feng pointed to the ground and was drawn a circle of 15 meters in diameter by the waiter for advice.


    Seeing that no one objected, Lin Feng randomly took out five pieces of paper from the box and put them together, indicating that the five people were in a group.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. We have five out of ten. That doesn''t mean we have a great chance to win." It''s a surprise.


    "That also depends on how to group, if we five people together, it''s bad luck." Chen Fang said, but it should not be so bad luck.


    But when Lin Feng announced his rivals in the same group, Chen Fang felt full of malice. He and Jimo were divided into different groups by one and four.


    "Ha ha, you''re working with me to see how I''ll deal with you later." Lin Dong laughs.


    In addition to Lin Dong, there are Zhan Liuming, lengmian NV and another unknown person who also wants to snipe Chen Fang.


    "I can''t help you." Heard the person sighed tone, can''t help of clap Chen Fang to say.


    Jimo and Yiyi bud look at Chen Fang with worried expression.


    "It''s OK. If I lose here, it''s OK. You must win this one." Chen Fang said.


    Smell a person to nod, to that blood color knife skirt, she still quite looks up to eye.


    "Mingshao, Yingjie and Zhouzi will help me beat that boy together later." Lin Dong goes to the three people who are ready to enter and says.


    "Easy to say." Zhan Liuming nodded and agreed.


    Zhan Liuying is cold and speechless. She neither agrees nor opposes. Her eyes are fixed on Wen Ren all the time.


    Zhou Zi shrugged his shoulders to show that he could.


    "Be careful. It looks like they are united to deal with you." Wen Ren looked at Lin Dong and said to Chen Fang.


    "Ha ha, even if I can''t win later, I''ll let them all get hurt." Chen Fang said faintly, and then he took the fox, who was constantly changing his position on his head and trying to collect his hair, to Wen Ren.


    Chen Fang was the first group to have the competition. Before the competition, the housekeeper brought the restriction bracelet to the five people. This bracelet will start the restriction function according to the awakening level of the five people, and balance the strength of the five people at the same level.


    After Chen Fang put on the bracelet, he only felt numb in his body, and the elemental energy and source force in his body were limited to the level of medium level one, that is to say, the lowest level of awakening among the five was medium level one.


    When he was ready, Chen Fang simply stepped into the battle circle and followed the other four. Among them, Lin Dong, Zhan Liuming and Zhou Zi were walking together, obviously preparing to unite. After entering the battle circle, the cold faced woman just stood quietly on the edge and didn''t seem to want to join in.


    "Chen Fang, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, it''s too late, or I''ll fight until your mother doesn''t know you." Lin Dong said.Chen Fangcai is too lazy to talk, just waiting for Lin Feng, the referee, to shout.


    "Well, you''ve succeeded in infuriating me." Lin Dong was so ignored by Chen Fang that he became angry immediately.


    "Here we go." Outside, Lin Feng started.


    At the first order, except Chen Fang and lengmian Nu, the other three were armed. Lin Dong was covered with thick brown armor and a big yellow axe in his hand; Zhan Liuming was dressed in a white robe with a big wooden shield and a long staff; Zhou Zi was armed with two swords and blue lock armor at the same time. Lin Dong and Zhou Zi rushed to Chen Fang and Zhan Liuming stood in the same place and raised their hands to prepare Yes.


    "Be careful." I heard the call subconsciously.


    Yiyi Yaya looks at Chen Fang anxiously, and Jimo also looks at the situation in the field nervously.


    "Cut, I really think I''m a clay kneader. Let''s see what a coquettish move is." Chen Fang raised his hand to summon the electric car. In the expression of the crowd, he ran away, making Lin Dong and Zhou Zi lonely.


    "I protest. The boy fouled." Lin Dong looks at Chen Fang riding an electric car for a ride in the battle circle. He is so angry that his nose is crooked. He immediately shouts to Lin Feng.


    "In the competition, as long as you don''t borrow external forces and potions, you can use your own skills, including your own Summoner or mount, brother. He didn''t foul." Lin Feng said with a shrug.


    Are you still my brother? Lin Dong is even more angry.


    Chen Fang was able to summon the exotic mount of electric vehicle in the battle circle because the electric vehicle was small and flexible enough to drive freely in the restricted competition field, but they couldn''t do it. The variant mount was generally tall and powerful. In the small circle of only 15 meters, not to mention the speed, the movement and the transfer.


    "Boy, if you have seed, come down and fight head on." Lin Dong shouts to Chen Fang.


    "You''re going to have to fight with me." Chen Fang said while avoiding the long-range skills of Warcraft.


    "Well, come on." Lin Dong agreed.


    Zhan Liuming and Zhou Zi immediately stop. Lin Dong agrees to fight alone, so they don''t have to mix.


    "You hit me."


    Chen Fang saw the opportunity, a provocation was thrown out, and a trembling middle finger came into Lin Dong''s eyes.


    "Ah ah ah." Lin Dong only felt the congestion in his brain, and an uncontrollable anger surged into his heart. He roared and bravely rushed to Chen Fang.


    With a sneer, Chen Fang immediately launched a charge on his electric car. However, at the moment when the electric car rushed out, he put his car on and jumped up. Then he saw the electric car carrying wind and thunder, just like a wild rhinoceros, bumping into Lin starting.


    The car overturned and Lin Dong was crushed by the electric car.


    "You''re kidding me!" Lin Dong''s red eyes lifted the electric car on his body and yelled at Chen.


    "No, I can''t come down now. I didn''t mean to bump you down with an electric car. Inertia, inertia, do you understand?" Chen Fang quibbled.


    "Damn it, you die for me." Lin Dong raised his axe, and the earth''s mantle suddenly fell down, and the ground sprouted shoots, which quickly extended to Chenfang.


    Chen Fang originally wanted to hide, but suddenly he felt something and stood still. Lin Dong thought Chen Fang was stupid and didn''t react. He was very happy.


    But just when the asparagus appeared one meter in front of Chen Fangshen, a bright red figure appeared, and the big cross shield in his hand was put on the ground, which directly blocked the spread of the asparagus. Then he smashed the ground with a hammer in his hand, and the blood red ground wave spread in a circle, and the ground where he passed would also have blood colored spikes seven or eight centimeters long.


    Lin Dong''s eyes are staring out. He doesn''t understand why a gorgeous bride in a red wedding dress will help Chen Fang block the attack. He is stunned by the sudden appearance of the blood red bride. As a result, after the appearance of the ground wave, he can''t react in time. He is accidentally overturned and sits down on the ground. This seat is just stabbed by the red ground, and explodes .


    "Ouch!" The wolf howled in his mouth, and Lin Dong threw down his axe and screamed with his ass in his arms.


    "Tut tut." Chen fanghuan shook his head with his arm in his arms. His eyes were disappointed. "You fell down without any help from my brother. You have no fighting power at all."


    "I protested. He asked for help." With tears in his eyes, Lin Dong shouts to Lin Feng. At the same time, he shouts my little flower in his heart, which makes you bear the pain you shouldn''t have.


    Someone''s figure doesn''t mean he''s human. At least Shaolin Feng doesn''t think so, but he turns his eyes to the housekeeper around him.


    The housekeeper shook his head: "it''s not real."


    "Go on." Lin Feng said.


    It took only a few seconds for the bride to appear, but it was clearly seen by the awakened people with keen eyes. The gorgeous red wedding dress, graceful figure, indistinct but not obvious face, big shield, giant hammer and red dress armed together are really amazing.

 Chapter 247

    "NIMA, this skill is too handsome. If you have it, it can not only defend but also counterattack. I want it, too."


    "Wedding brides, I feel inexplicably fed a mouthful of dog food for Mao?"


    "I think this guy is a winner in life."


    "Dazzle technology, this is called dazzle technology, even if your skills are gorgeous and powerful, they can''t be called beauty."


    "Does anyone know where this skill comes from? I want it so much. "


    "Don''t think about it. My father once said that some very unique skills can only be found in critical vestiges. His estimation is that."


    "How do you know?"


    "Warren, the king of the hills, has a similar skill, but there are a group of legendary dwarf hammer throwers."


    "It''s a pity."


    Jimo and Wen were surprised to see the blood red bride. They didn''t know when Chen Fang got the skill to summon the blood red bride.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? When did Chen Fang get the bride? " I don''t understand.


    Jimo shook his head and said that he did not know. At that time, in the relic church, the three brides disappeared for no reason.


    "Do you think he will have two other brides?" Hear a person to say again.


    "I don''t know." Jimo thinks it''s possible, but he''s not sure.


    People outside the circle are marveling, while people inside the circle are still fighting.


    "Don''t be complacent. Watch it." Lin Dong holds his buttocks to resist the pain of xiaohuahua and takes up the axe to cut out more than ten crisscross air blades.


    Chen Fang''s left and right hands "hit the shield in vain" to defend alternately and block all attacks.


    "Charge"


    the shadow of wind and thunder rushes forward quickly. Chen Fang directly bumps into Lin Dong, and the two fall into vertigo.


    A black and a white two figures suddenly appear, in the hands of the scythe waving, moving toward the forest cut.


    When the black-and-white bride appeared, Lin Feng was a little worried about his brother''s injury, but he thought of limiting the bracelet''s guarding function, and he also adjusted the guard strength for Lin Feng, so he restrained himself and continued to watch.


    In the daze, Lin Dong couldn''t react. Seeing that he was about to take two cuts, the moment the sickle touched his arm, the limiter in his hand released a shield to protect him and block the sickle, but the great power still spread to Lin Dong, and he flew out of the circle.


    "Bang" to the ground sound sounded, Lin Dong eliminated, he got up a face unwilling, can''t believe he was defeated so.


    "Lin Dong was eliminated, and the competition continued." Lin Feng saw that Lin Dong was not injured under the protection mechanism of the limited bracelet. He was relieved and announced at the same time.


    "Hum." Lin Dong returns to his senses and hums coldly. He goes to one side and looks at Chen Fang in the circle with a smelly face. He is unwilling to swear to himself that he will not be so careless next time.


    "I''ll go. Besides the red bride, there are black and white brides. This guy is very happy."


    "Two attacks and one defense, this skill is OK, but it seems to be passive, and I don''t know the starting probability."


    "I want to destroy him."


    "Three drags one, too shameless this skill, but good envy."


    The appearance of black and white brides once again surprised everyone. At the same time, they were envious of Chen Fang''s ability to get the skill of reflecting the winners in life. How lucky was Chen Fang to be so plain and bald.


    Even if Jimo and Wen Ren are psychologically prepared for the black-and-white bride who appears in the relic church again, they can''t help but be surprised. However, before Lenovo, Chen Fang was chained with the brand of falian, so he was relieved.


    "Chen Fang, this is a piece of bad luck." I heard that.


    "If he hadn''t just blocked the chain, we wouldn''t have been standing here." Jimo said that in the relic church, if the chains of the black-and-white bride touch the statue, it is very likely to have a huge change. It is not known whether they can bear it at that time.


    He nodded in agreement, then turned his head and continued to watch the battle in the circle.


    When Lin Dong is eliminated, Zhan Liuming and Zhou Zi join hands to attack Chen Fang. One person can control Chen Fang from a distance, and the other person can harass Chen Fang from close quarters. This really causes Chen Fang some trouble.


    The iron arrows were released by the warlord and fiercely attacked Chen Fang. At the same time, in order to prevent Chen Fang''s charging skill, he applied the defensive counterattack skill that can surround five iron spikes around his body.


    When Chen fangteng moved to avoid, Zhouzi waited for the opportunity to move. He waved his double swords with Zhan Liuming and shot iron arrows to attack the place where Chen Fang would be saved. Several times, Chen Fang fell into a bad situation, and his small injuries and small mouth increased.


    "Ha ha, yes, that''s it. You''ll teach this guy a lesson." Lin Dong saw that Chen Fang was beaten unnecessarily, with a happy look on his face.


    Hearing people stare at Lin Dong one eye, feel this person is very disgusting.


    Yiyi Yaya looks worried when she sees her uncle''s face beaten.


    "Don''t worry, Chen Fang''s level is more than that. Don''t you see that he doesn''t even have the ability to be armed?" Jimo still has great confidence in Chen Fang.At this time, Chen Fang is considering whether to release the avatar skill or not, but he still gives it up. Using the avatar skill can win, but the consumption also increases. When the energy consumption is exhausted, there will be no fight in the future.


    How to open up the situation of being entangled by two people? Chen Fang watched as he defended, and then saw the cold faced woman who had been watching the drama on the edge of the war circle since the beginning.


    Chen Fang didn''t hesitate at all. He launched a charge against the cold faced woman. The wind shield directly flew the iron arrow of Zhan Liuming and pushed Zhou Zi away. In the blink of an eye, Chen Fang appeared in front of the cold faced woman. The charge skill was instantly cancelled. Chen Fang stretched out his thief''s hand and used his inertia to push the cold faced woman out of the battle circle.


    Zhan Liuying stands on the edge and looks on coldly all the time. She never thinks that she will be attacked suddenly. After Chen Fang pushes her out of the battle circle, Zhan Liuying sits down on the ground, holding her hands subconsciously in front of her aching chest.


    "Hey hey, I''m sorry. You look lonely. I can''t help but say hello." Chen Fang said that he was sorry, but he didn''t show his face at all. Well, he couldn''t show his face paralysis.


    I''m a lonely fart. Do you say hello to your chest? Do you pay for my bean bag?


    Zhan Liuying is crazy when she sits on the ground. She has never seen such a shameless person before, but no matter how angry she is, she still can''t resist it, because at this time Lin Feng announces that she is eliminated.


    "Shh, this man is a hooligan."


    "It''s shameless. Miss Ying hasn''t done anything since she started. That boy has even done something to her."


    "Scum."


    Zhan Liuying is not as good as Jimo and Wen Ren, but he can score eight points if he looks at his face. Although xiaodoubao is a little bit bad, there are still many pursuers at the scene. They see that Chen Fang pushes Zhan Liuying out of the battle circle, who has never been involved in the war, and the place where he starts is so sensitive that they immediately hiss and denounces him.


    "This guy is a real rascal." I heard a spat.


    Jimo also can''t laugh or cry. She really can''t figure out why Chen Fang suddenly attacks irrelevant people.


    "Wow, uncle is so good. He beat another man." Yiyi bud can ignore this, see his uncle sent a person out, immediately clapping small hand, happy to jump up.


    Taking advantage of Zhan Liuying to get rid of Zhou Zi''s entanglement, Chen Fang gains a little time. He keeps "beating in vain" all kinds of weapons and throws them to every place in the war circle.


    "Asshole." Zhan Liuming is very angry when he sees that his sister has been "invaded" by Chen Fang. He no longer uses small skills to attack Chen Fang. He begins to release more powerful skills to teach Chen Fang a painful lesson.


    The iron element condenses into a huge cone shape. The Warlord''s staff points to Chen Fang, and the huge cone flies over immediately.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang charges toward Zhou Zi, who is running towards him. While avoiding the huge cone, he grabs a "Baida" Tang Dao which is passing by and bumps into Zhou Zi. After the dizziness, Chen Fang reacts earlier than Zhou Zi, bumps his shoulder into his arms and pushes the other side back.


    Zhan Liuming sees Chen Fang evade his attack and immediately releases several iron arrows behind him.


    Hearing the whistling sound behind him, Chen Fang had an idea. He came around to Zhou Zi, who had not yet stood firmly, and took him as a meat shield.


    With a few snatches, Zhouzi took the iron arrow for Chen Fang, and his arms were broken.


    Chen Fang didn''t have time to go around behind Zhou Zi. The back of the knife hit him on the back of the head. He was caught in the attack one after the other. Zhou Zi didn''t support him, so he knelt down on the ground directly. The limiting ring on his body let out the shield to protect him.


    He kicked Zhou Zi out of the battle circle, and Chen Fang rushed towards Zhan Liuming. This time, he didn''t use the charge, because he felt that his legs were a little sour. The side effects of using the charge in a short time were very big, so he didn''t dare to use it again.


    Zhan Liuming sees Chen Fang rushing over and constantly uses iron arrows to attack, trying to keep Chen Fang away.


    Chen Fang raised his sword several times and broke it in his hand, but he was not flustered. He had lost several weapons in the field to deal with this situation. Chen Fang activated a weapon near the energy resonance in his body, reached for a move, started with the weapon, waved it and lifted the iron arrow again.


    In fact, Chen Fang has been able to use it before. It seems that he only used it once in his memory. Because he doesn''t use it very often, Chen Fang has forgotten it. Today he just remembers it.


    With this move, Chen Fang keeps getting closer to Zhan Liuming. Just when he calculates the distance and is ready to use irony, Zhan Liuming suddenly stops attacking and raises his hand to admit defeat.


    "Well?" Chen Fang looks at him puzzled.


    The warlike songbirds didn''t give up and walked out of the battle circle.


    "The first group, Chen Fangsheng." Lin Feng announced immediately after he saw Zhan Liuming coming out of the battle circle.


    "Ming Shao, why do you give up?" Lin Dong ran to Zhan Liuming and asked angrily.


    "Keep your strength and play slowly." Zhan Liuming said lightly.


    "Yes, let the boy be happy for a while."


    Lin Dong thought that if he hurt Chen Fang all of a sudden, if he didn''t take part in the competition, wouldn''t he lose a lot of opportunities to teach him a lesson.

 Chapter 248

    Chen Fang won and entered the next competition, which also means that the bloody sword skirt and the arms have already been taken. After all, the next competition is Jimo, where they are four in the same group, and they can''t even think of losing.


    "All right, I have a cure here."


    After Chen Fang leaves, Jimo takes out a bottle of medicine and hands it to Chen Fang.


    "Skin trauma, no need." Chen Fang raised his hand and gave himself two hammers to treat his injury.


    "Uncle, you are very good." Two little Loris came running to jump around Chen Fang.


    "How did you just push out Zhan Liuying without any reason? It''s still such a sensitive place. You''ll have to bear it if you meet her again later." Heard people holding a small fox came to ridicule said.


    As soon as the fox sees Chen Fang, he struggles to jump out of Wen Ren''s arms. His nest has not been sorted out, so he needs to continue to chew.


    "I didn''t notice where she was pushed. Why is she so powerful?" Chen Fang didn''t care very much.


    "Well, you''ll know when you meet her. We''ll go up first." After hearing this, I followed them to Jimo.


    The result of the competition was no surprise. Jimo''s four men worked together to solve their opponents in three or two times. Then Jimo left the competition with two little Loris except Wen Ren. Then Chen Fang and Wen Ren had to compete. In fact, they just went through the competition. Chen Fang went in and Wen Ren came out, and then the relic armed forces arrived.


    "I protest. It''s a fake match. The result is invalid." Lin Dong yells at heaven and earth in anger.


    But Lin Feng didn''t pay attention to it. The birthday party competition was originally about playing with tickets. It was someone else''s business to do what they were willing to do.


    "The next one is Xiongfeng potion. There are three groups with 12 bottles in each group. I won''t talk about the effect. In order not to waste time, let''s take the test items." Lin Feng said, causing a wolf below, as well as female red face spat scold.


    "Try to guess the puzzle this time." Lin Fengliang brightened the paper in his hand and then said, "there are 23 participants this time. I''ll give you a question here. The winner of the ten questions will be the first to answer correctly."


    Riddles? Ha ha, I''ve been playing this stuff for a long time. It''s time to show off my profound knowledge. Chen Fang laughs in his heart, but he''s soon beaten in the face. Lin Feng doesn''t know many words of the puzzle, let alone guess.


    Forgetting that this is an alien world, and that he is a semi illiterate who only knows half a basket of characters, Chen Fang looks around. Everyone in the hall is looking down to think whether they are participating or not. Even Yiyi Yaya looks up at her head and looks serious. Chen Fang is in a state of shame.


    "Why don''t you guess?" Hearing people puzzled to look around at Chen Fang, "Oh, I forgot, your culture is not good."


    I''m a flower grower. You dare say that culture is not good. I''m not talking to you. I''ve seen all the songs of Qin Dynasty, Han Dynasty, Fu of Tang Dynasty, Ci of Song Dynasty, yuan and Ming tunes. If you really take them out, they won''t scare you to death. Chen fangmo recites them silently. However, it''s not used to you in this world. If you can''t read, even if you are full of talent, you have to be in a bad stomach. What''s more, Chen Fang said that those poems and songs have nothing to do with word puzzles, and he only read them. With his brain of restoring spirit installed, it''s like turning on and off the machine when you sleep. What can he leave behind?


    Chen Fang and the other men on the scene sneered shamelessly, but their eyes were filled with envy.


    There are no side effects, but it also improves the effect. I really want to have a car.


    "You men don''t have a good thing." I heard someone spat at the back of my Mediterranean brother.


    "Don''t knock everyone down. I''m still a virgin." Chen Fang said.


    Chen Fang didn''t take any notice.


    Next, Chen Fang won four more contests in nine of them, all of which were contests of awakeners, and each time he met Zhan Liuming and Lin Dong. However, these four contests were not as bad as the first one. Each time Chen Fang was in the same group with Jimo, and with the help of his own people, he easily won all five contests of awakeners, got five color heads, and finished Lin Dong''s contest The conditions of action.


    During this period, Zhan Liuying once got into trouble with Chen Fang. At first, Chen Fang was really upset by her steel arms and steel elements. However, when Chen Fang offered the seal script of yinlei Fu and used the weapon of yinlei Fu with the seal script, the situation reversed. It was Zhan Liuying''s turn to be beaten. No matter how hard her steel arms were, she couldn''t stand Chen Fang''s thunder and was electrified Ma, again and again, was pushed out of the battle circle by Chen Fang''s little thief, and he was so angry that he almost cried.


    Zhan Liuming is also very unlucky. The handsome guy meets Ya Ya, a little loli in rabbit doll suit, and doesn''t know how. Ya Ya seems to be unhappy with him. As long as the fight begins, he will "Silence" him with toilet bolt, and then a bomb will send him off. After two times, the handsome guy leaves with his cold faced sister.


    Let alone Lin Dong and other people, a group of delicate people who don''t know what the actual combat is are simply hanged by Chen Fang and Jimo.


    "A group of war five dregs, originally thought they should be similar to you." Chen Fang''s tone was disdainful."You think they will go out and accept all kinds of dangerous entrustment and lay all kinds of ruins just like us because of the lack of money at home." I take it for granted.


    "I''ve won five of them. I''ll go to the guy and find out." Chen Fang then walks to Lin Dong, who is fighting with his brother.


    "Brother, why do you want to change the rules? If you compare them one by one before, the boy won''t take away five kinds of color heads by himself. Now, it''s my joke." Lin Dong said angrily.


    "And then, tomorrow? Today is Grandma''s birthday. It''s not usual. You make trouble for someone who is kind to his father at this time. What will happen if it''s spread? When you do things, can you take some influence into consideration? " Lin Feng looks at his brother with a headache and tells him when he will mature.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a treatment. He came here today just to see our family''s wealth and think about climbing. Otherwise, why didn''t he come early or late? It happened that on Grandma''s birthday, when there were so many people, he came here to show his face. In the future, he would like to pretend to be powerful. Is it necessary to be polite to him?" Lin Dong disdains.


    "It''s not uncommon for me to get involved with your sister''s family." Chen Fanggang came over and heard Lin Dong''s words. He was very angry.


    "You''re so ill bred. You can eavesdrop on others." Lin Dong points to Chen Fang and says.


    "People who speak ill of people behind their backs are not more ill bred." Chen Fang chokes back.


    "You..." Lin is very dynamic.


    "I came here to make you fulfill your promise. You, a young master of the Lin family, should not be able to keep your promise." Chen Fang holds his arms and looks coldly.


    "Well, I''m not such a liar as you. When you won the fifth time, I already sent someone to call someone, and this broken fan was returned to you." Lin Dong finished and threw the fan to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took the fan, opened it and looked at it. He found that it was in good condition and heard Lin Dong say that he had gone to call people. At that time, his impression of him changed a little. He had a bad personality and a vicious mouth. He hated you when he said that he hated you, but he didn''t give a discount. But he really said that people who do one thing are better than those who say one thing in person and do one thing behind. I don''t know how much.


    "First young master, second young master, you look for me." After a while, a little white face followed the waiter. He saw Lin Fenglin''s respectfulness.


    "This man has something to ask you. Answer truthfully." Lin Dong said impatiently.


    "Yes." Small white face should way.


    "I ask you, where did you get this fan?" Chen Fang asked in a hurry.


    Xiao Bai Lian, who can hold Lin Dong''s thigh, is also a very observant person. Instead of answering Chen Fang immediately, he observes the faces of the two young masters of the Lin family without any trace. Seeing Lin Dong''s impatience with Chen Fang, he immediately realizes something. At the same time, he looks at Chen Fang and looks at him like a hillbilly Spectrum.


    "Why do you ask? I gave it to the second young master. How can it be in your place?" Little white face didn''t answer rhetorical questions.


    "Lin Dong, what do you mean? It seems that what you say doesn''t work well." Chen Fang looks at Lin Dong coldly. He is not in the mood to answer other people''s questions.


    "Boy, I''ve called you. It''s his business to answer you or not." Lin Dong showed a mocking expression on his face. At the same time, he gave a very appreciative look at the little white face.


    Small white face see Lin move very satisfied appearance, immediately understand that he guessed right, two young master and this bald have a problem.


    "You..." Chen Fangzhen wants to slap Lin Dong in the face.


    "There''s something else. It''s OK. I''ll go if it''s OK." Lin Dong said and turned to go, the little white face followed him.


    Chen Fang is like stopping them, but even if they do, what''s the use? With Lin Dong''s attitude, Xiao Bai Lian certainly doesn''t cooperate. He can''t find out what to do.


    "Well, did you find anything?" Jimo goes to Chen Fang and asks.


    "No Chen Fang shook his head.


    "Why don''t my father ask Master Lin for help?" Jimo said.


    "No, I''d better go to Shangdu some time. It''s not necessarily true to ask. It''s better to go and see for myself." Chen Fang shook his head.


    "In that case, you still promised Lin Dong to take part in some contest, and it''s all in vain." I heard that.


    "Are you busy after all five? You are too greedy Chen Fang said with tears and laughter.


    "Oh, yes. Come on, we''ve got everything. Let''s share the spoils." I heard that.


    "It''s Fair for us to share the spoils and your lies."


    The birthday party ends with a thank-you from Lin Feng. Chen Fang returns home with what he has got, ready to distribute it according to his needs.

 Chapter 249

    When Chen Fang came back from a birthday party, he got five valuables: two relics, one fallen crystal, two skill crystals, and a scholar fan.


    Two pieces of relic weapons, a bloody sword skirt, and a split hammer Jimo, are given to Wen Ren for sale to subsidize her family. Falling Shenjing is also given to Wen Ren, because her original weapon is forged with this material. Chen Fang takes it and uses it to synthesize it, and gets the new skill of accumulating power.


    The longer the accumulation lasts, the more powerful it will be. Of course, it can''t be unlimited. Generally, there are at most three periods in a stage every ten seconds, that is, the maximum accumulation can only be maintained for 30 seconds. Otherwise, Chen Fang may collapse the Xia subcontinent in a year''s hard work, which is too wonderful.


    "I want to go to Shangdu to find a friend. I''m worried about his accident." After distribution, Chen Fang said.


    "Uncle, we''re going with you." Yiyiya hands up.


    "You''re going to school, aren''t you?" Chen Fang shook his head.


    Yiyi Yaya has always been in school, in Longhua college, generally only half a day.


    "No, no, those boys are so naive." Yiyi shakes her head.


    "Bud bud also don''t go, those boys all beat bud bud, good boring of say."


    You go to school to learn knowledge, what''s the relationship with boys, and bud bud, you should not be a bully in the class, Chen Fanghan is coming.


    "No, I don''t know if my uncle will be in danger this time. You stay here." Chen Fang said in an irresistible tone.


    The two little lollies withered like eggplants.


    "Is that friend important to you? "Male and female?" I was asked.


    "Man, a fat man, he took good care of me before I found you." Chen Fang said.


    "Go ahead, but be careful."


    "Well."


    "By the way, what about the black and white ruins? Or I''ll wait until I get through. " Chen Fang suddenly thinks of the remains of the cave. He is afraid that Jimo will hear about them after he leaves.


    "If the family is going to find friends to help, you don''t have to worry." Jimo said don''t worry, her grandfather has contacted several years of friends over, are strong role, no accident, should not turn to them.


    "Well, I''ll go back and clean it up and leave tomorrow." Chen Fang was relieved to hear Jimo say so.


    "How are you going to get there?" He asked casually.


    "Electric cars." Chen Fang looks at Wen Ren strangely.


    "What do you think? It will take you more than half a month to drive an electric car to go to Shangdu and do business once and for all." Hearing this, Chen Fang took a look.


    "That''s how I came to Longhua city last time."


    "Crazy beast plain that time, you didn''t get paid, you didn''t want to sit on the flying beast with a gold coin?"


    "You said how light, a gold coin is not a gale, I can run, why take a plane."


    "Flying chicken? It''s a big winged goose, not a chicken


    "I don''t care whether it''s a goose or a chicken. Anyway, it''s impossible for me to spend the money." Chen Fang said firmly.


    "Chen Fang, the time spent on the road is too long. Let''s not say whether yiyiyaya will come to you in time. It''s your friend. If you are in trouble now, you will be late." Jimo advised.


    "Well, you''re right. You really can''t stay on the road too long." Chen Fang nods. Jimo says it''s true. If the fat man really needs help because he''s delayed on the road, and he doesn''t catch up, he''ll be too late.


    But when he thought of the need for a gold coin, Chen Fangxin was very upset and depressed.


    "You''re so mean. You can''t do it. Just take the intercity subway. It takes you one or two hours slower than the flying beast. The ticket price is 20 silver coins." Hearing people helplessly looking at Chen Fang said.


    As a gathering place of aristocratic families, there must be intercity subway in Longhua city.


    "Twenty silver! This one is OK. I''ll take this one. " Chen Fang immediately became energetic after hearing this.


    "But remember, don''t mind your own business after you get on the bus. Don''t get off at the stop. It''s a mess." Jimo asked.


    "Chaos? What do you mean Chen Fang asked.


    "Robbery, murder, abduction and trafficking, all the crimes in the world can happen on intercity trains and in small stations. If you want to reach your destination safely, don''t walk around and mind your own business." Jimo explained.


    Intercity subway is also known as crime subway. It''s a paradise for criminals and a place for filth. Even if there is darkness on the ground, the light still dominates, but the underground is always the place of darkness and the gathering place of insidious and cunning people.


    "Nobody cares?" Chen Fang is confused.


    "I didn''t care when I first started, but I can''t care now."


    At the beginning, the subway only operated between cities, without any stations in the middle. However, after some wanted criminals fled into the tunnel, they gradually gathered together, dug through the tunnel and the ground, and established gathering places in safe places. Over time, they developed into small towns, and these small towns also became dens and hiding places for criminals, With the passage of time, the population of the small town is increasing. When it develops to a certain scale, it will inevitably produce economic value. Of course, it is mainly criminal economy. Where there is value, businessmen will smell it. Under the operation of capital, the site of the small town will get up. Some things that can''t enter the city are often handled here, such as all kinds of black goods, human organs, etc It''s very likely that he didn''t even know how to die, so Jimo warned Chen Fang not to get off the bus."There will be nothing wrong when the train is running, but once you stop, you should be on guard against being stolen." I was reminded.


    "Oh, I see." Chen Fang nodded.


    The next day, Chen Fang gave the fox, who didn''t want to leave the nest, to several people in Jimo, who came to see him off. He put the necessary things into San tiaozi, and then went to the battle alone toward the underground entrance of the intercity train.


    Chen Fang went down to the bottom floor to find the ticket selling place and bought a ticket. By the way, he asked how long it would take to get to Shangdu. After getting a one-day reply, Chen Fang got on the intercity subway which just stopped at the station.


    The appearance of the subway in this world is very rough. It''s like a wooden box fixed with rivets and iron hoops. However, it''s suspended and unscientific. The interior of the car is the same layout as the old blue star train. With two pairs of seats and a long table, a car can hold about 50 people.


    After Chen Fang got on the bus, he found a seat according to the ticket number, but it was occupied by a big man with a vicious shape. Beside him, there was a short, thin man. Opposite him was a pair of mother and daughter with timid expression. When Chen Fang came, the big man and the short man were teasing the little girl opposite him. The mother was holding her daughter and shivering in front of them.


    "Hello, this is my seat. Can you get up?" Chen Fang said to the Han lightly.


    The big man ignored Chen Fang and continued to tease the little girl as if he didn''t hear him.


    "This is my position. Can you get up?" Chen Fang patted the big man''s arm and said again.


    "Ah, it hurts. I broke my hand, ah." This time, the big man had a reaction, but his reaction was too exaggerated. He held the arm that was photographed by Chen Fang and howled. His head was sweating. Chen Fang had no doubt that he would win the "real" Oscar when he went to the blue star.


    The howl of the big man attracted the attention of other passengers, but all of them were ignored after a look, as if they were not surprised.


    "You guy, my elder brother''s arm has been injured. You can''t touch it casually. It hurts badly when you touch it. You can''t work for at least ten days and a half months. Tell me, how can you compensate?" The short man called to Chen Fang.


    This business of touching porcelain is really everywhere. Chen Fang has no words. I met him in Haishu city last time.


    "Come on, how much is it?" Chen Fang asked. He didn''t ask for peace of mind. He wanted to know what level this business was in xiaya. He was just curious.


    "My elder brother is a director of a company. His salary is at least ten gold coins a month. He can''t work for ten days and a half months. This month''s money must have been deducted, plus the cost of treatment. How much do you say?" Said the short man fiercely.


    "I don''t know. That''s why I asked you." Chen Fang said.


    "At least that number." The short man slapped Chen Fangliang twice. Then he felt that it was not enough. He put his body against the big man who was howling. The big man broke his voice and looked at the short man suspiciously. Then, with the help of the other person''s eyes, he slapped Chen Fangliang. After that, he was still howling.


    "Fifteen silver?" Chen Fang said tentatively, of course, it''s just teasing them.


    "You''re begging. I''m talking about ten." Cried the short man.


    "Oh, it''s only ten years old. I told you so." Chen Fang put his hand into his big underpants, turned them over and said, "I don''t have any."


    Looking at Chen Fang''s pocket, the short man thought he wanted to take money. His eyes brightened. He thought that today he met Ju Kai, who didn''t take money seriously. When he was happy to make eye contact with the same excited man, he saw that Chen Fang took out a lonely two empty bags and was immediately dumbfounded.


    At this time, if you don''t know that you have been fooled, your IQ is really worrying.


    "You played with us." As soon as the man patted the table, he stood up and Tongling glared at Chen Fang.


    "Yes, you just found out that although the technical content of touch porcelain is not high, as long as you want to be bold, black and thick skinned, your eyesight is necessary. You don''t have to find a good partner to work, and you are not afraid of wasting your time." Chen Fang despises the way.


    "If you don''t touch porcelain, you dare to play with us. If you don''t cut your arm today, we''ll be shameless to get on this bus." The big man said fiercely.

 Chapter 250

    "I''ll give you two ways. Either I''ll give you money or I''ll lose my arm." The big man took out a dagger to frighten Chen Fang.


    The man took out his weapon and scared the two mothers and daughters to scream and run away with their luggage.


    "If you take out your weapons like this, are you not afraid that the guards will come to trouble you?" Chen Fang glanced at the guard of the train standing at the entrance of the carriage.


    "Idiot, take the subway for the first time. As long as they don''t die on the spot, they don''t care." The big man said boldly with a dagger in a fancy way.


    Chen Fang listened and looked at the guard. Sure enough, the other side just took a look at this side and remained as a pillar. He didn''t even think of taking charge.


    It''s really strange that the intercity subway can let the passengers live and die, and it can still operate.


    Since no one is in charge, Chen Fang does it by himself. He takes Yan Yue''s eye out of the weapon depot and looks at the surprised man and the short man with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, come on, whose one is bigger."


    You are so unreasonable. I just take out a small knife. As for you, take out a big knife to compare. OK, I admit defeat. Big man and short man are black.


    "Get out of the way, I don''t know what you mean." As soon as he saw that Chen Fang didn''t know where to draw out a black-and-white weapon that was taller than himself and had a very exaggerated blade, he realized that this man was a tough problem that an awakened man couldn''t get into, and immediately decided to withdraw.


    Chen Fang blocked his position and looked at each other with his identification. The information he got was two ordinary people, but they were shallow believers.


    Old glory again. Why are these guys everywhere? Chen Fang is bored.


    "If you want to go, you can bring twenty silver coins." Chen Fang Yanyue knife across in front of the seat to stop really want to climb over the table to leave the short man said.


    "Why." Called the man.


    "Reasonable, you occupy my position, unreasonable, I have a big knife, reasonable or not, I occupy, do not give money you also give me an arm." Chen Fang said coldly.


    Nima, you have to be robbed when you touch porcelain. It''s not reasonable. The short man and the big man are as miserable as eating flies. They want to break out, but the situation is not right. They bear it.


    "You wait, don''t think that''s all. When there''s good fruit for you to eat." The short man threw twenty silver coins on the table and left with the big man. Before he left, he glared at Chen Fang fiercely, as if remembering Chen Fang''s appearance.


    Just wait. Anyway, I earned my ticket this time. I''m happy.


    Chen Fangmei Zizi put away the silver coins on the table and sat down.


    After a while, the mother and daughter who had just run away appeared again, still with a timid expression. They sat down in their original position and didn''t dare to look at it. Chen Fang didn''t care and sat down on his own.


    "Poo poo"


    after a shaking, Chen Fang felt that the carriage was rising, and then the scene outside the window was retrogressive. Then the subway entered the tunnel, and the interior of the carriage fell into darkness. A moment later, the dim ceiling light came on, and the intercity subway left the station of Longhua city.


    For the first time, Chen Fang could not help feeling fresh when he took the exotic subway. This kind of floating subway is very stable and does not shake at all. It''s just that the speed is not fast, and the miscellaneous smell in the carriage is a little uncomfortable.


    After the freshness passed, Chen Fang began to feel bored, so he began to lie asleep by his seat, and gradually fell into a doze.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Fang suddenly felt that the subway was slowing down, and then fell to the ground. He opened his eyes and looked out of the window. He saw that the subway was stopped at a very old station with only platform and access to the ground.


    On the platform, there are several awakened adventurers, carrying boxes of cold iron boxes to the subway. In addition, there are several people in black robes carrying bloody bags to the passage.


    The subway stopped for about five minutes, and then it started moving again.


    Chen Fang sees the monotonous tunnel wall outside the window and draws back his eyes to keep his spirits.


    "Sir, sir."


    When Chen Fang was sleepy, a hoarse voice rang out beside him.


    Opening his eyes, Chen Fang saw a fat middle-aged man standing beside him.


    "Excuse me, sir. My seat is in it." Said the middle-aged man with a smile.


    Chen Fang stood up and let the middle-aged sit in.


    Just as the middle-aged man pushed past Chen Fang, a strong Sao smell penetrated into Chen Fang''s nose, which almost made him nauseous and vomit.


    "I''m sorry. I just went to the toilet. It tastes strong. I''m sorry." Seeing Chen Fang''s disgusting appearance, the middle-aged man said with an apologetic smile.


    Chen Fang frowned. He couldn''t stand the smell, and he could smell the smell of blood. So he went to the corridor between the cars to get some air.


    When he came to this side of the corridor, Chen Fang retreated. There was no room for people here. The adventurers who just saw carrying the boxes occupied the place.


    Chen Fang reluctantly returned to his seat and took a few deep breaths to adapt himself to the Sao flavor.


    "There''s a murder in the car ahead. We need to search everyone. Please stay in your seat."Several guards came into the entrance of the car. They called and searched.


    Chen Fang frowned. He subconsciously looked at the middle-aged man sitting next to him. He suspected that he was the murderer. After all, he had too much coquettish smell on him, which was obviously made to cover the bloody smell.


    The middle-aged people are very indifferent, with one hand on his cheek, looking out of the window, and one hand on the desktop, knocking the desktop orderly.


    Well, this is a typical murderer''s style. Chen Fang is speechless. Of course, it''s too much fun to judge whether a person is a murderer by the passage of the film. So Chen Fang carefully observed the meeting and got more evidence.


    It''s troublesome. Why is this guy sitting here? Chen Fang is worried.


    This will want to leave, inevitably misunderstood by the guards who searched, so Chen Fang can only sit in his seat.


    "Uncle, if you want to run, give me a squeak and get out of the way immediately." Chen Fang patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder and said.


    "What are you talking about?" The middle-aged man turned his head and looked at Chen Fang blankly.


    "You see, my nose is quite smart. Besides the smell of Sao, you also smell of blood. There are blood stains in the corners of your clothes, and the blood that hasn''t dried up between your nails. It''s not easy to take the subway. It''s not good for you to sit next to me and think I''m your partner when the guards come to me. I don''t want to get into trouble." Chen Fang pointed to the middle-aged man opened the corner of his clothes, and the tiny red dots he left after knocking on the table.


    "You''d better shut up or you''ll die a terrible death." The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, then checked several places Chen Fang said, confirmed the flaw, changed his indifferent expression, showed his fierce face and threatened.


    "It''s good that I let you go and threatened me." Chen Fang feels that his kindness has been treated as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "What do you want?" The middle-aged man asked in a low voice.


    "I want to report you."


    "You dare!"


    "You see if I dare."


    "You are looking for death. If you want to live, you''d better shut up, or I''ll dig your heart."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a green awn, his throat vibrated like a wolf''s hiss, and his hands became fluffy claws strangely.


    Chen Fang''s conversation with the middle-aged man was clearly heard by his mother and daughter. They were in agony. There were two hooligans in front of them and another murderer in the back. Today, it happened.


    The mother and daughter were afraid to leave their seats because of the guard''s words. Another murderer sat opposite them. At this time, they could only hold each other together like quails, and their bodies almost slipped under the table.


    Chen Fang sees the other person''s different hairy hand and subconsciously looks at it with identification.


    Kaskon: first level 3 awakener, heart eating werewolf (Terran form), elemental wind.


    Werewolf? Isn''t it the orc werewolf? Terran form? Chen Fang is puzzled. This Terran is a Terran. Why does it still have form.


    Forget it. I don''t care about Mao. Chen Fang won''t think about it if he doesn''t understand.


    The middle-aged man looked at Chen Fang and thought that he was afraid, so he took back his paws and gave him a threatening look. Then he glanced at the mother and daughter who were shrinking under the table to be quails and nodded with satisfaction.


    Just as the middle-aged man once again propped up his cheek and put on his indifferent posture and looked out of the window, a voice rang out in his ear.


    "Sir, I have a problem reporting this man."


    With a "touch", the middle-aged man hit his head on the table. When he looked up, he saw Chen Fang standing beside him, pointing his head and shouting at the guards who were searching.


    When the middle-aged man saw that the guard heard Chen Fang''s voice coming towards him, he immediately kicked Chen Fang. Chen Fang, who was already on guard, flashed over.


    "You''re looking for your own death. I won''t dig out your heart."


    The eyes of middle-aged people are full of green light. Their upper body swells and tears their clothes. In a very short period of time, their exposed skin grows long black hair, and their facial features become deformed and elongated into a wolf''s head. In a moment, they become a fierce wolf with more coquettish flavor.


    The sudden change caused chaos in the carriage. The passengers who were sitting quietly fled to the carriages on both sides, and the guards who were coming were too crowded to enter.


    As soon as the middle-aged man becomes a werewolf, he immediately attacks Chen Fang and grabs his claws at Chen Fang''s chest.


    Chen Fang retreats, takes out the Tang Dao of the military equipment warehouse in his right hand to resist the attack, and "hits" the shield in his left hand, fighting with the Werewolf in the narrow carriage.


    Several guards finally crowded over. When they saw the tall werewolf, they were scared and some of them were afraid to come forward.


    "The awakened one, hold on, I shake." One of the guards called to Chen Fang, who was fighting with the werewolf.


    Shake your sister, this is the guy you are looking for. Why should I do it? Chen Fang scolds in his heart.


    Well, Chen Fang, it''s self inflicted. Who told him to report it.


    "Call the convoy. There''s an emergency in the eighth car. We need support." The guard took out a pager to contact his companion.

 Chapter 251

    Kaskong incarnates as a werewolf. His self-healing ability is very abnormal. He is cut out by Chen Fang and can recover in a very short time.


    There is no limit to the means of self-healing, how to fight this monster, Chen Fang depressed, he should not be brain pumping report.


    Kaskong''s claws with vigorous wind can roll up a micro tornado with each wave, and Chen Fang''s shield will be broken into debris in a few times.


    "Well, you''ve come up to the theatre?" Chen Fang was scratched by caskong. He saw a few silly guards. They were angry.


    The guards look thrilled and shake their heads. They are just ordinary people, but they can''t hold each other''s paws. Let''s wait for the captain to come.


    Chen Fang was so angry that his nose was crooked.


    The car is too small for Chen Fang to avoid. He was scratched by the tornado raised by caskong, and his body is full of scars. Fortunately, caskong''s strength is not very strong, and the damage caused is not high. Chen Fang can still hold on.


    In order not to lose too much blood, Chen Fang used the hammer twice to recover the injury, but the recovery effect was poor. The blood stopped, but the wound could not heal. He quickly checked the state and saw that he had two states.


    A curse of heart biting and a poison of blood stasis: the former is superimposed on five layers. Once it reaches ten layers, it will be transformed into a heart biting werewolf and lock the current level of awakening. Only by swallowing a certain number of hearts can it improve its strength; the latter is also superimposed. When it reaches five layers, it will reduce the therapeutic effect. Now it is three layers.


    These two states can be purified by the hammer of treatment, one layer at a time. Chen Fang puts down his dim sum a little.


    "Ha ha, boy, you must die here today. I''ll take out your heart." Caskong grins grimly and raises a tornado in front of his paw.


    Chen Fang steps on the broken seat beside him, jumps up, shrinks over the tornado, and charges directly before landing. With a flash of wind and thunder, Chen bumps into kaskong, both of whom are dizzy.


    At this time, caskong behind highlights the night and day two bride''s figure, the huge sickle cut.


    Kaskong wakes up from his vertigo. The sound of a sharp blade breaking through the air comes from his ear. He instinctively hides forward, but Chen Fang resists him. The scythe cuts the black blood and splashes it. A huge wolf head flies out. Chen Fang dodges to avoid being splashed by the blood from kaskong''s neck.


    "Kill the infected mutants and get the scabbard of attack."


    Chen Fang was prompted to exhale a mouthful of exhaust gas. Unexpectedly, he was so lucky. As soon as the effect of attachment came out, he killed the other party. After the battle, Chen Fang found a seat to rest.


    "What''s the matter here?" A voice came from the entrance of the car.


    Chen Fang raised his eyes and saw a middle-aged man in heavy armor come in. He was followed by several guards with rifles.


    "Captain, there was just a werewolf who was killed by this man." Just at the scene of the guard pointed to Chen Fang said.


    "Especially, if you catch him and dare to do it again in the car, you''ll never know." The captain said angrily, and the guard behind him immediately pointed his rifle at Chen Fang.


    "Er?" Chen Fang looks at each other in surprise, and doesn''t know why he wants to catch himself.


    "No, captain. The werewolf is a human. Just after we searched the car, the man reported that he had a problem, and then they started fighting." The guard saw that the captain wanted to arrest people and said in a hurry, my God, is the captain crazy? This man can kill such a big monster. It''s not easier to kill us.


    "People can become werewolves. Don''t be kidding." The captain didn''t believe it at all, but he didn''t believe it until he came to caskong''s head, and the huge wolf head just slowly turned back to his head.


    "What kind of monster is this?" The captain took a step back in surprise. He had never heard of it.


    "Captain, what do you do now?" Said the guard, looking timidly at the separated body in the carriage.


    "Find a cloth bag to put the body up and throw it out of the window." The captain left without looking back, leaving a few guards with a sad face to clean up the mess.


    Actually left like this, did not even cross examine? Chen Fang was very surprised.


    Looking at several shrinking guards, Chen Fang shakes his head. If he didn''t block caskong just now, they would have been killed.


    The two guards carried the bag of caskong''s body to the window, opened the window, threw the bag out, and then fled the car like a frightened rabbit.


    Chen Fang couldn''t laugh or cry. For the first time, he saw a guard who was braver than a mouse.


    Feeling a dull pain on his body, Chen Fang realized that he still had two negative states, so he used the therapeutic hammer to purify his body every once in a while.


    On the premise of not increasing the energy consumption of elements, Chen Fang spent an hour to clean up the negative effects and heal the trauma. Then he opened the item list to see what he got.


    Assault scabbard: you can load three weapons of any kind. You need to take the posture of drawing the sword when you use them. The first hit of the weapon coming out of the scabbard must be 100% critical hit, but the weapon must be damaged. When you miss the target, you can withdraw the weapon again and add the skill of drawing the sword flash. Every three times you use it, it will cool down for three hours.The drop mechanism has been criticized by Chen Fang, but this time, unexpectedly, something good came out.


    This scabbard is equivalent to a prop with skills. Three times of drawing is equal to three times of skills. It also has a 100% critical hit effect. Although I don''t know what the effect of critical hit will be in reality, Chen Fang thinks it''s good on the whole. As for the weapons that will be damaged after drawing, Chen Fang really doesn''t care. Anyway, the weapons that "strike for nothing" are given for nothing.


    Taking out the scabbard from the list of articles, Chen Fang looked at the plastic scabbard, which was only 20 cm long and less than three fingers wide, and was a bit silly.


    Why is it so short? Why is it plastic? It''s not the case sheath of the plastic sword that is often sold on the market. Except that there is no sword, other features are the same. This kind of thing is sure to be able to hold weapons. Don''t make trouble. Chen Fang is depressed.


    However, Chen Fang had to try again. When he carefully poked the Baida Tang Dao into the scabbard, a magical scene appeared. The Tang Dao was inserted into the scabbard and disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Fang was very surprised. He turned the scabbard up and down and carefully checked that the scabbard was not broken.


    How to pull it out? Chen Fang looked at the scabbard which was still the same after loading the Tang Dao.


    Do you want to draw the knife first? Chen Fang thought of this possibility, so he stood up and went to the corridor at the end of the carriage. Facing the other direction, he put on a posture of bowing, holding the sheath in one hand and drawing the knife in the other. As soon as this posture came out, he felt a handle appear in his hand.


    "Draw the sword and flash."


    Chen Fang subconsciously used his skills, only to see that he left a virtual shadow in the same place. The man had already appeared at the end of the car on the other side. In less than a second, he had crossed a full distance of 15 meters.


    "Ouch."


    Chen Fang bent down and vomited violently. At the moment when he just used his skills, he was like riding a roller coaster running on a circular track at a high speed, and he also turned 17 or 18 times. The dizziness made him feel very uncomfortable.


    This skill is poisonous. If you use it against the enemy and kill him, it''s OK. If you can''t kill him, it''s not a direct delivery. Chen Fang wipes the corners of his mouth and looks at the plastic scabbard in his hand with complicated eyes.


    "It seems that we have time to adapt."


    This skill and charge together, should have a good effect.


    When he put the Tang Dao into the scabbard again, Chen Fang produced two weapons, one was Fang Tian Hua halberd, the other was Yan Yue Dao. They were all stuffed in. These two were the most commonly used and skillful.


    There is a rope on the scabbard, which can be long or short. In order to make it convenient, Chen Fang used it as a belt and tied it on his big underpants.


    As the subway goes on, no one comes to Chen Fang''s carriage. He is happy and quiet. He finds a good place to lie down and have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    A dark tunnel, faint footsteps sounded, a light in the distance of the tunnel, a rickety figure is moving forward in the dark tunnel.


    "Damn it, damn it, there''s nothing on the road recently. Rand is starving to death."


    "Those little bunnies are driving Rand out. If they have a chance, they must kill them to make meat cakes."


    "God, give your poor believer some food. If you don''t eat one mouthful today, Rand will die."


    The rickety figure whispered to himself, and suddenly his nose trembled.


    "Rand seems to smell something strange."


    The rickety figure illuminated the lantern in his hand to the front, and also illuminated his face. It was a face full of abscess and haematoma, with unsymmetrical eyes and incomplete yellow teeth. It was very ugly.


    Under the illumination of the light, a cloth bag full of black unknown liquid on the ground in front of Rand''s eyes.


    "My most respected God, you did not abandon your people." Rand jumped up and ran quickly to the cloth bag.


    After running to the cloth bag, Rand stretched out his bare hands and couldn''t wait to open the cloth bag. Without waiting for any other action, his head rolled out.


    "Oh, my God, you brought me a big piece of meat." Rand intoxicated will head close to the mouth of the bag, and then suddenly back up, "is too much Sao flavor."


    Although the taste is very strong, but for Rand who has eaten carrion, it is a small matter. He puts his head back into the cloth bag and then drags the bag back.


    "Ha ha, damned kids, you will regret driving Rand out. With this, Rand passes by with delicious food in front of you every day."


    "Rand is the lucky Rand, kids, ha ha."


    The rickety figure went farther and farther, and the tunnel fell into darkness again.

 Chapter 252

    The subway exit of Shangdu is not in the city, but ten miles outside the city. When he comes out, Chen Fangxian calls Fang Dazhao to see if he can get in touch with him, but he still doesn''t get through. He has to ride an electric car and drive to Fang Dazhao''s home according to his memory.


    When he came to Fang Dazhao''s house, Chen Fang saw the locked door. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to do next. He recalled that Fang Dazhao once said that his family had a farm. Chen Fang decided to go there to have a look. He asked someone nearby for the location of the farm.


    The farms usually cover a large area. The one in Fang Dazhao''s family is also large. A hundred mu of land is surrounded by a circle of walls. Chen Fang comes to the gate and sees that Fang''s farm written above should come to the right place.


    "Wu XiuXiu, whatever you say about the money that your family owes, you have to pay it back today, or we''ll close the house."


    "Yes, we know that you are in trouble, but you have been in debt for many days. You can''t delay any longer."


    "Wu XiuXiu, I don''t want to say too much. I will pay off the money anyway today."


    When Chen Fang came here, there was a group of people around the gate. Standing in the crowd, she was a typical chubby aunt who had some acquaintance with Fang Dazhao. She was dealing with the door-to-door debt collectors with a worried face.


    Chen Fang stood quietly in the audience and learned the reason from the creditors.


    Some time ago, Wu XiuXiu farm had a strange plague, and most of the animals died. In order to survive, Wu XiuXiu took out all her savings and asked someone to borrow money to buy a batch of chicks again. But unexpectedly, these chicks had just been raised for a few days, and then something happened again.


    This time, the water source of the farm was poisoned. Wu XiuXiu''s son, in order to find out who poisoned it, specially guarded the water source, but there was an accident. He was seriously injured by the poisoned person. Two things were connected. Wu XiuXiu''s whole life was almost over. As a last Resort, she sold two properties and borrowed a lot of money. On the one hand, she used them to buy new food On the one hand, it was used to treat Fang Dazhao, on the other hand, it was used up for money. Wu XiuXiu''s borrowed money was all used up, and his life was almost unsustainable.


    After a long time, the owner of the debt saw that Wu XiuXiu''s farm had no improvement and signs, and seemed to have the trend of bankruptcy, so he came to collect the debt one after another.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my family can''t afford so much money at one time, but please rest assured that the money will be returned, just need to give me more time."


    "This farm is the only remaining industry in our family. Even if I sell it, I can''t raise enough money to pay you back. I can still pay it back slowly. Please." Wu XiuXiu begged.


    "I don''t care about other people. Today I must get the money. You can''t pay all the people''s money after you sell the farm, but you can pay me enough." Some people say it reluctantly.


    His words also resonated with other creditors, asking Wu XiuXiu to sell the farm to repay his debts.


    All these people''s words forced Wu XiuXiu to cry on the spot. No matter how much she begged, she failed to let the creditors give up the idea of forcing her to sell the farm.


    When Chen Fang saw that a group of people were forcing him to do so, he was annoyed at his understanding of these creditors. It''s true that he owed money. But he can''t force others to sell the last share of capital that can be used to turn over. This is a desperate situation.


    And as Wu XiuXiu said, even if the money from selling the farm can''t pay off the debt, it will pay off one or two people at most. But what about other people''s money at that time? It''s a simple truth that you can earn money to pay off the debt slowly and one day you can pay it all. But it''s really hateful that these creditors only care about their share of the money.


    "Auntie, are you Fang Dazhao''s mother?" Chen Fang asked in front of Wu XiuXiu.


    "Yes, you are?" Wu XiuXiu dried her tears and said with red eyes.


    "My name is Chen Fang. I''m a friend of Fang Dazhao. I wonder if he mentioned it to you?"


    "Yes, yes, he often mentions you to me. I''m sorry, my aunt has something to do today and can''t entertain you. Why don''t you go to the meeting first and wait for me to finish my work here and then entertain you." Seeing that she was Fang Dazhao''s friend, Wu XiuXiu said with embarrassment that she was really embarrassed to let Chen Fang see that her family was blocked by creditors.


    "It''s all right, auntie. You''ll be busy first." Chen Fang said it didn''t matter.


    "I said Wu XiuXiu, if you have guests, don''t talk to us here. Pay back the money so that you can serve people."


    "I know a broker who specializes in purchasing industries. Do you need me to contact him? In my face, the farm can sell 20 or 30 gold coins."


    "Agreed, sold the farm money to return me first."


    "I want mine too. I''m waiting for an emergency."


    The creditors began to shout again, and the tears Wu XiuXiu had just wiped began to pour out of her eyes again. She really couldn''t deal with these people who always wanted to sell their farms to pay off their debts.


    "Auntie, how much money do you owe?" Chen Fang can''t bear to see Fang Dazhao''s mother like this. Under the influence of compassion, he plans to do his best. He still has some money in his pocket. Help if he can.


    Without waiting for Wu XiuXiu to speak, some elite creditors began to report the amount of money owed by the other party."With the interest, she owes me fifteen gold coins."


    "Thirteen gold coins, written in black and white."


    "My eight gold coins."


    The creditors began to speak one after another. Chen fangmo calculated that he owed nearly 90 gold coins in total. He had almost the money left. So Chen Fang said, "take out all your loan receipts. I''ll pay back the money for her family."


    After hearing this, the creditor smiles, but Wu XiuXiu is worried, "Chen Fang, this can''t be done. Aunt can''t ask you to pay back the money."


    "Wu XiuXiu, what do you think? You don''t want someone to pay you back."


    "Anyway, I don''t care whether you want it or not. I only know that if you don''t pay back today, I''ll seal the farm for you."


    "Yes, either sell the farm, or let this little brother help you pay back the money."


    When the creditor heard that Wu XiuXiu didn''t want Chen Fang to help her pay back the money, he cried one after another.


    Wu XiuXiu is in a dilemma. On the one hand, she is forced by the creditor. On the other hand, she doesn''t know what psychology Chen Fang is out of to help pay the debt. It''s a debt of nearly 90 gold coins. Even if Chen Fang is a friend of Fang Dazhao, even if she is very good, she can''t think of any reason why Chen Fang can help pay the debt. Maybe she has any purpose. The world is warm and cold for her this year I''ve tasted it all, and I''m a little nervous.


    "Auntie, don''t think too much about it. I''m not helping you pay back the money, I''m helping you collect the debt, or I''ll take over the debt of these people. After you write me a new IOU, I''ll pay back as much as I should, but there''s no interest and term. You''ll pay back slowly in the future." In order to reassure Wu XiuXiu, Chen Fang said what he thought.


    It''s certain that the brothers are in trouble to help, but Chen Fang''s money is not from the strong wind. Taking over the debt to avoid Wu XiuXiu''s desperate situation, plus no interest and no period, is the greatest help.


    "Thank you." After hearing this, Wu XiuXiu put her heart down. This result is undoubtedly the best. Chen Fang takes over all the debts and becomes a creditor. She is not forced to sell the farm by a group of creditors.


    Chen Fang took over the IOU while he paid for it. After a while, the group of creditors broke up.


    "I don''t know how to thank you for coming in with my aunt." Wu XiuXiu took Chen Fang into the farm where she usually lived.


    "Drink water, auntie. There''s nothing to entertain you. It''s a slight. Don''t be surprised." Wu XiuXiu brought a glass of water and said to Chen Fang with embarrassment.


    "Auntie, you''re welcome. I had no place to go before. Fang Dazhao helped me." Chen Fang dries up the water. He''s really thirsty to death. Wu XiuXiu gets up to pour water for Chen Fang, but he''s stopped.


    "Auntie, don''t hurry. I''m here to find Fang Dazhao. Where has he gone?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Dazhao went to the ruins of the fortress. In order to help his family pay off the debt, the child went before he got well." Wu XiuXiu sighed and said with remorse.


    Chen Fang felt relieved when he heard that Fang Dazhao had nothing to do. "How did he get hurt? Who can fight? "


    "Before the farm was poisoned, the child went to guard the only water source in the farm in order to find the person poisoned, and then he was seriously injured. I asked who hurt him, but the child said it was too dark to see." Wu XiuXiu recalled and said.


    "How long has he been to the ruins? Will he come back today?" Chen Fang wanted to ask Fang Dazhao something in person, so he asked again.


    "I went there yesterday. I''m supposed to be back soon. I''ve been telling him to wait until his injury is healed, but he just won''t listen. Alas." Wu XiuXiu''s face showed concern that her child was still injured. If there was an accident at the ruins, she would have to cross the bridge.


    "Mom, I''m back. I''m very lucky this time. I earned eight silver coins."


    As soon as Wu XiuXiu''s voice fell, Fang Dazhao''s voice rang out outside the door. Then Chen Fang saw a fat man wrapped in a mummy come in.


    "There are people in the family. They can''t be creditors. How can the bareheaded people be pockmarked?" Fang Dazhao didn''t look at Chen Fang seriously. He muttered.


    "Don''t you know your friend?" When Wu XiuXiu saw Fang Dazhao coming back, she let go of her worries and nodded her head.


    "My friend? Ah, Chen Fang, when did you come here? " Fang Dazhao took a serious look and said with some embarrassment.


    After all, little fox''s mouth is not a razor, and it''s not so clean to clean his "nest", so Chen Fang''s head looks a bit pitted. After hearing Fang Dazhao''s words, Chen Fang subconsciously touches his hair stubble, and then he is very dissatisfied with Fang Dazhao and says, "why don''t you answer the phone when you contact him? If I hadn''t come here specially, I wouldn''t have known what happened to your family. "


    "It''s just busy." Fang Dazhao smiles.

 Chapter 253

    "You talk first. I''ll get something to eat." Wu XiuXiu said and left, even to Chen Fang refused the opportunity.


    "You''re all wrapped up like a mummy. Are you seriously injured? Do you want me to cure you? " Chen Fang said that his hands turned into a big hammer.


    "Don''t, brother. I''m getting better. I''m just hiding." Fang Dazhao quickly waved his hand and refused to ask Chen Fang for treatment, but he didn''t want to get hurt.


    "Cover up? It''s eye-catching that you''re going out. " Chen Fang didn''t believe it at all.


    Fang Dazhao sneered, then looked into the room, and then secretly waved to Chen Fang to speak.


    Chen Fang didn''t know what medicine Fang Dazhao was selling in the gourd, so he followed up curiously.


    "Brother, help me." With Fang Dazhao came to a remote place, Chen Fang was hugged thigh.


    "Come on, what are you doing?" Chen Fang shakes Fang Dazhao''s hand in disgust.


    "Brother, I''ll show you. Don''t go out to talk." Fang Dazhao said as he opened the bandage on his head, revealing his face covered with fine hair. He looked like an orangutan in black.


    "You are an atavist ape." Chen Fang was surprised.


    "Brother, if I don''t bring such a joke, I''m worried to death. Since I was injured, my girlfriend came to me several times, I didn''t dare to see her. I''m afraid I''ll have to share if I go on like this." Fang Dazhao''s face is full of resentment, but he looks very funny with an orangutan face.


    "It''s a waste of time and money to find a girlfriend at a young age." Chen Fang said coldly, don''t show me that you have a girlfriend. This love can continue.


    "What are you talking about, serious, brother? Help me." Fang Dazhao said after wrapping the bandage around his head.


    "How can I help you? I''m not an alchemist. I can''t cure you." Chen Fang said so, but he still looked at the Dazhao below with identification.


    Fang Dazhao: the first generation of beast like alien (unstable), human, awakened medium level II, dark element.


    The first generation of beasts? What is this? Chen Fang frowned.


    "How could you be like this?"


    "In the previous accident, I was seriously injured and sent to the hospital, but the cost of treatment was too high for my family to take out, so I secretly participated in a pharmacy experiment of the alchemists association without my mother''s knowledge." Fang Dazhao.


    This guy also took part in the experiment called mice. Chen Fang couldn''t help thinking about his experience after he was hit by a meteor.


    "There I got a bottle of healing medicine and participated in the experiment. I was injected with something I didn''t know. I stayed in it for another five days, but there was no reaction until I sold some bananas and ate them."


    Fang Dazhao said that he should have known that his whole body was hairy, and he would not have eaten those bananas.


    Chen Fang couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this. It''s not that he didn''t respond to the coauthoring, but that he lacked the catalyst, and those bananas are the catalyst. That''s too much nonsense.


    "but it''s not that it''s no good. I''m very strong now, and I''m very resistant to beating." Fang Dazhao said.


    "Don''t you think about going back to the alchemist? Maybe he can solve your problem. "


    "Don''t mention it. You think I didn''t look for it. The man died. It''s said that he accidentally caused a fire when he was doing the experiment. If he didn''t save it, it burned to carbon." Fang Dazhao said depressed.


    "Such bad luck." Chen Fang is speechless.


    "Brother, you must help me. If I can''t get rid of my hair, I have no face." Fang Dazhao begged.


    "How can I help you? You are looking for the wrong person. I can''t help the pathologist and the barber in physics." Chen Fang''s heart is weak. After all, he is not an alchemist, but a barber can, but he can cure the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    "Yes, I must be worried about my hair. So I tried to eat all kinds of fruits to see if I could get rid of my hair, and I found it." Fang Dazhao said excitedly.


    Chen Fang was very surprised at Fang Dazhao''s brain circuit. How did he turn to eating fruit to solve his problems? What''s more strange is that he found it. It''s incredible.


    "What fruit can cure your atavism?" Chen Fang is very curious.


    "Blood heart fruit."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, I''m sure. Before, my hair was longer. Later, when I went to work in the ruins, a rich man saw me work hard and gave me a little taste. Then my hair shrank a lot." Fang Dazhao said with great certainty.


    "Now that I know you can buy it, if I don''t have any money, I still have some." Chen Fang took out the remaining five gold coins and said.


    "Where can I buy xuexinguo? It only grows in the remote mountain hunting area of Longhua city. It''s very rare, and it''s also guarded by steel hyenas. It''s very difficult to get it. So I''m going to get some help from brother ball and let me recover." Fang Dazhao looks at Chen Fang prayingly.


    The place Fang Dazhao said was beyond Chen Fang''s expectation. It was actually the place he had been.


    "That''s OK. Anyway, I live in Longhua city now." Chen Fang agreed to Fang Dazhao''s request, "but what level of variation is the steel hyena?""It''s said that it''s a medium level Four." Fang Dazhao is very happy that Chen Fang promised to help. He said after thinking about the problem.


    "Medium level Four, there are still a group of people. Are you sure we''re going to be able to come back?" Chen Fang stares at Fang Dazhao and says that he can fight at both ends. A group of people, they don''t want to die.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I can resist thieves now. As long as there are no more than four pigs, believe it or not, I won''t be hurt at all." Fang Dazhao patted his chest to guarantee.


    "Are you so good now?" Chen Fang doesn''t believe it very much.


    "Really, I''m working for people in the ruins. I fight against more than a dozen monsters by myself, and I''m all in the second or third level. Every time I''m only slightly injured, and I have strong self-healing ability. I''ll be fine after one night. Brother, you know, I won''t lie." Fang Dazhao said seriously.


    "All right." Chen Fang thinks about it and agrees. Fang Dazhao can resist it. When the time comes, he will ask Jimo to help them. It should not be a problem.


    "Then we''ll leave tomorrow!" Fang Dazhao jumped up with joy.


    "What do you do at home when you''re gone? And the farm is not poisoned, and now you can walk? "


    "My mother is watching at home, and my girlfriend comes to help from time to time. It''s OK."


    "There''s nothing wrong with poisoning. It''s a heterologous poison sac beast that comes out of nowhere and perches in the water source. Later, I took your fan to watch it all night. I sneaked on it when it wasn''t paying attention. Finally, I hurt it with a little bit. Nah, this is its skill crystal." Fang Dazhao took out a green crystal to show Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang looked at it casually. It''s a skill called poison shield.


    "I''m sorry for something, brother." Fang Dazhao suddenly said to Chen Fang in an uneasy tone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Something happened at home. I sold the fan you gave me." Fang Dazhao bowed his head and did not dare to look at Chen Fang. He was afraid of being scolded. He felt guilty. After all, it was very immoral to sell the things sent by his friends.


    "I have to say you''re really lucky."


    Fang Dazhao sold the fan, which attracted Chen Fang. Then his mother Wu XiuXiu, with the help of Chen Fang, relieved the crisis of being forced to sell the farm. He also needed Chen Fang''s help for his own problems. What''s the matter if he''s not lucky.


    "Here you are. If you have any difficulties, just contact me." Chen Fang takes out a fan, taps it on Fang Dazhao''s head and hands it to him.


    "Well, how did you get this fan?" Fang Dazhao took it subconsciously and was surprised to see the familiar fan.


    "If you win, don''t ask." Chen Fang doesn''t want to say.


    "If I hadn''t seen this fan, I wouldn''t have come here today."


    "Brother, I You''d better take it back. " Fang Dazhao was deeply moved. Chen Fang saw that the fan was in someone else''s hand, so he rushed to find himself. At the same time, he felt that he had no face to take the fan again, so he handed it back to Chen Fang.


    "It''s all gone. Take it." Chen Fang didn''t answer.


    Fang Dazhao just wanted to say something more, his mother Wu XiuXiu found out.


    "You''re back for dinner."


    "Let''s go. Don''t let Auntie wait. And you''re going to Longhua city with me tomorrow. By the way, later." Chen Fang said and left first.


    Fang Dazhao stood in the same place for a while, his eyes were moist, he held back his tears, stabilized his mood, and he went with him.


    When eating, Wu XiuXiu wants to talk to Fang Dazhao about Chen Fang''s helping his family repay their debts. Moved Fang Dazhao burst into tears on the spot, holding Chen Fang''s thigh and calling out a good brother. He also calls out the slogan of not seeking to live on the same day of the same year, but to die on the same day of the same year. Chen Fang refuses this slogan because none of the people who have called this slogan is good It''s the end of the game.


    After that, Fang Dazhao also told Wu XiuXiu about going to Longhua city with Chen Fang. With Chen Fang''s reason to help his family pay off their debts, he said that he would work for Chen Fang to pay back his debts. Wu XiuXiu didn''t have any opinions. She just hoped that Chen Fang would help her watch Fang Dazhao and don''t let him do stupid things.


    After dinner, Wu XiuXiu cleans up a room for Chen Fang to have a rest, while Fang Dazhao takes his mobile phone to contact his girlfriend, sharing his heartfelt feelings with each other and asking her to take care of the family while he is away.


    The next day, Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao left Shangdu for Longhua city under the eye of Wu XiuXiu and Fang Dazhao''s girlfriend.


    When he went back, Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao took the intercity subway. This time, he didn''t encounter any trouble on the way back. He saw a riot at a small station in the carriage. Maybe he got the news ahead of time that the intercity train didn''t stop at this station, but left very quickly. When he passed the station, Chen Fang glanced curiously and seemed to see it To a few tall, action is very fast figure, is chasing a few awakened.

 Chapter 254

    In front of the single building of Wen Ren''s family, Yaya is watering a black and a white horse like creature with two female characteristics.


    The two horses were bred by Yaya using the tree demon seeds obtained by Chen Fang from the black-and-white ruins, together with the heart of the tree demon and two black-and-white crystals dug from the tree Demon Lord. They were combined into new seeds through their own skills, and then ploughed the pit, padded with the burning debris of the tree demon lord, covered with soil and watered.


    The seeds grew very fast. It took less than a week to grow into two human horse like plants more than two meters high. The two tree monsters were twins. Under the belly of the horse, there were two stems and vines connected to a half black and half hundred main stems exposed from the ground.


    The overall appearance of the tree demon man and horse is like tree jade, like wood instead of wood, like jade instead of jade, black as Yi lacquer, white as Congzhi, which is very amazing.


    The black human horse has long hair with delicate black vines. It is covered with a set of sexy hollow out heavy armor. It is also decorated with leaf vines. It also has a huge eagle shield and a dragon gun in its hand. The horse has a long sword on its side, just like the mythical forest goddess.


    The white horse has long white jade like flower vine hair and a flower crown. She is thinner than the black horse. She looks very smart. The coat made of flower vine makes her look like a bride to be married. In her hand, she holds a javelin entangled with flower vine. On both sides of the horse, there is a gun bag with five spare javelins.


    The two tree demon men and horses are in the state of closing their eyes. They can only show comfortable expression on their delicate faces when Yaya waters them, but no matter how Yaya communicates with them, they can''t wait for other reactions.


    "Jimo elder sister, why don''t these two elder sisters pay attention to Yaya duck?" Bud bud side watering side asked.


    "It may take a contract to respond." Jimo said standing aside to observe.


    "What a contract! I love these two creatures." I heard that people were salivating around the black and white horses. After the two horses grew up, she fell in love with them. The black one was as brave as a woman, and the white one was as gorgeous as a Phoenix, which was very suitable for her.


    "But they haven''t summoned creatures yet. These two are just enough for them." No matter how much I like it, I know that it''s better to make a contract for the two little sisters so that they can protect themselves in the future.


    "If my sister likes it, Yaya will not. I have Xiaobai." Bud bud small belly pocket pocket out of the sleeping glass Jiao Snake small white hold in hand said.


    "I have ALI, too." Yiyi, like a baby, holds the little fox who is gnawing fruit and says that Ali is the name given to the little fox by the fourth daughter while Chen Fang is away.


    "Thank you, Yaya is so good, but my sister can''t have it, and Xiaobai is your uncle''s calling creature, not yours." The head that hears a person to touch bud says.


    "Ali Li is not your call. She is our little friend." Hear a person tease to depend on the small fox in the bosom to say.


    "Contract trees call creatures, they need the leaves of the tree of the world. I remember they were in the warehouse at home." Jimo thought and said.


    Unlike contract mutants, contract mutants need special media. Among all contract plants, the leaves of world tree are the best, which can not only improve the success rate of contract, but also make contract plants evolve in a better direction.


    "I''ll get it." Wen ran to the warehouse very actively.


    Jimo also took out the inscription pen and began to depict the contract inscription array around the black and white tree monster horse.


    "Sister, how many leaves do you want?" In the middle of Jimo''s painting, he came running and asked, smelling that his head was stained with spider silk and dust.


    Jimo looks at Wenren with tears and smiles, helps her take off the spider silk, pats the dust, and tells her to take three pieces. After hearing this, Wenren rushes out again. Yaya doesn''t like to stay here and watch Jimo''s inscription array, so she follows.


    After a while, Wen came back with bud, holding three yellow leaves lingering with light particles.


    Jimo just finished the last stroke, then took the leaves of the world, put one of them in the place where the black-and-white tree monster horse belly stems are connected, and gave the other two pieces to Yiyi Yaya, and told them not to let go. When they were ready, they were ready to start a wake-up dance.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao took the subway and returned to Longhua city the next morning. They ate some food on the street and went to Mohism.


    Today, at the gate are two muscular men from Jimo bingding. They are wearing very tight clothes and trousers. They are standing like stone sculptures, changing their posture every ten minutes.


    "Two brothers are on duty today." Chen Fang comes to the door with Fang Dazhao to greet him.


    "Yes." Bingding two brothers should way, then see a bandage Fang Dazhao puzzled asked: "who are you? Why not. " "Top."


    £¿£¿ Fang Dazhao, how can I be shamed.


    "This is a friend of mine. He has hair all over his body and returns to his ancestors. He is afraid of scaring people, so he is shameful." Chen Fang explained.


    What are they talking about? What''s the matter with this nondescript dialogue? Is there anyone who can''t be seen used to describe me? Fang Dazhao is full of black lines.What the hell are these two goods? Why are they standing here to show off their muscles? Wow, why are these tights flesh colored? They are so hot. Why didn''t the Zhicheng Department arrest them for being immoral? Fang Dazhao didn''t dare to look at bingding directly.


    After chatting with bingding for a while, Chen Fang takes Fang Dazhao into the gate.


    "Brother, aren''t those two guys afraid to scare the visitors?"


    "And Longhua city is the site of the aristocratic family. All the people who live here are aristocratic. Don''t tell me that you are the son of the aristocratic family." Fang Dazhao has a look of horror.


    "What do you think? This is my friend''s home before I lost my memory. I forgot to tell you that my memory has recovered, and my family has also found a place to live here. When you see them, don''t make a fuss about losing my face." Chen Fang was injected in advance.


    "You''ve got your memory back. That''s great. Congratulations." Fang Dazhao is very happy for Chen Fang.


    "Is your friend famous? Don''t worry. I''m a mummy now. I won''t lose my face any more. " Fang Dazhao patted his chest and said confidently.


    No, what are you confident about? Self confidence does not lose face, or self-confidence has no face to lose?


    Chen Fang takes Fang Dazhao to the Dulou. If Jimo hears that they haven''t gone out, they usually stay there. When passing by a yard, Chen Fang introduces Fang Dazhao to two Jimo brothers who are wearing hot pants, smearing oil all over their body, and standing on specially made stone seats to show their muscles.


    "Brother, are you sure the people who live here are in good spirits?" Fang Dazhao said in a low voice.


    "They''re just fitness fanatics. Everything else is normal. Well, besides food intake." Chen Fang took it for granted.


    Through the courtyard, through the corridor, Chen Fang and they came to the front of the only building, just saw the dancing Jimo four.


    "What are they doing?" Fang Dazhao asked curiously.


    Chen Fang has personally experienced the sacrificial dance, so he knows that they are calling creatures by contract.


    What are those two black and white creatures? Chen Fang only saw the back of the two tree demons, so he didn''t know what it was.


    In front of the only building, Jimo is hosting a wake-up ceremony. In the middle of the sacrificial dance, the black-and-white tree demon horse opens his eyes. His crystal clear eyes are just looking at the four women dancing around him. The leaves of the world under them are gradually disappearing. The wake-up ceremony is at the most critical moment. Next, as long as the leaves of the world on yiyaya''s hands disappear Then the contract is established.


    Chen Fang comes over with Fang Dazhao and waves to the four. Yiyi Yaya is very happy to wave her hand in response. As a result, she fails to hold the leaves of the world in her hand and falls to the ground. Just as they are about to pick them up, suddenly a breeze blows by, blowing the leaves out of the inscription array.


    "Chen Fang helped to pick it up for Yiyi bud." Jimo said, as long as the contractor doesn''t go out of the inscription array, it''s ok if the leaves fall, and it won''t interrupt the contract process.


    "Oh."


    Chen Fang went to pick up two leaves, and then went to the inscription array. Just when he wanted to give the leaves to Yiyi Yaya, a thundercloud appeared on his head, and the thunder crackled in the cloud.


    Jimo heard two people tremble, how familiar with the scene, they realized that to make a moth.


    I''ll go. This "robbery" has come to be a demon again. Chen Fang didn''t forget the trouble he made when he heard about the contract of Jingti egg in Xinsheng city. Xiaobai came at that time.


    Chen Fang wants to take advantage of the fact that the thunder robber has not been cut down. He quickly hands the leaves to yiyaya, and then jumps out of the inscription array to lead the thunder robber.


    But he made a mistake. If he jumped out of the inscription array at this time, there would be no accident. At most, he delayed the contract time. However, his first choice was to give the leaves on his hand to yiyiyaya, which was a waste of time. Lei Jie fell down before he got to the two little loris, and fell heavily on his head Later, he was used as the grounding wire to penetrate into the inscription array, and ran to them along the roots of the black-and-white tree demon horse. At the same time, robbing thunder accelerated the disappearance of the leaves of the world. When the thunder robbery ended, the two tree demon horses saluted Chen Fang and disappeared in the summoning array that just appeared at their feet, which represented the summoning beast originally prepared for yiyaya, He was cut off by Chen Fang.


    "Is there any mistake? Again, Chen Fang, you did it on purpose." Wen Ren stood in front of Chen Fang, who was being irrigated by rain, and said angrily.


    "I really didn''t mean it. I can''t control it. If I don''t come when it''s time to come, if I don''t come back when it''s time to come, I''m helpless." Chen Fang said helplessly, pointing to the rain on his head and the disappearing cloud.

 Chapter 255

    "Gain summon creature, twin tree Demon (cataclysm)" The voice prompt in Chen Fang''s brain rings, but at this time, Chen Fang is not in the mood to check their attributes. He is blaming himself.


    What did I do? I should have run out first just now. This is the same with thunder robbery. It''s too early or too late. Chen Fang is very upset and regretful when he comes here at this time.


    Since he has been "robbed" passively, the number of times it appears is very few. Most of the time it appears is irrelevant. It will only give Chen Fang hair, improve his physique and cause some trouble.


    It''s not Chen Fang''s expectation to cut off his child''s Hu. How could he have thought that the damned "robbery" would appear at this time? It''s really unexpected.


    "Well, Chen Fang didn''t mean it. Don''t blame him." Jimo came over.


    "I don''t really blame him, I just..." I can''t hear it any more. Who can predict such an unpredictable event, but she is still a little jealous at the moment, because from the moment she saw the twin tree demon, she likes it very much. Considering that Yiyi bud needs protection, she has to bear the desire in her heart. But unexpectedly, there was an accident. Little Lori didn''t get it, and Chen Fang, who was struck by thunder, got it That''s why I''m a little angry.


    "Before I heard that people could not pass Xiaobai on to me, so help me pass on these two summoned creatures to yiyiyaya." Chen Fang thought of Xiaobai. When he heard that people didn''t want Xiaobai, he forced him to do it, so he put it forward.


    "No, it''s a twin tree. It just has leaves of the world as a medium. It can be split without damage when there is no contract. If it is adopted directly, it will not only reduce the strength of summoned creatures, but also die directly, and it will never be summoned again." Jimo shakes his head to express negation.


    "Why can other summoners?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Contract plants call creatures. Your body is like the soil where they live. The first contract is equal to planting. They can fully adapt. Everyone''s physical conditions are different, which is equivalent to different soil. If you want to adopt, it is equal to transplanting. Think about the consequences of plants in different environments." Jimo explained.


    Chen Fang understood that the animal summon to pass on to others is equivalent to the animal migrating to another hunting ground. As long as there is enough food, the animal can survive. When the plant summon takes root in the "soil" given by the owner and passes on to others, it is equivalent to a plant suddenly transplanting into the soil with different ingredients, which has a great chance of death or production The latter is more delicate than the former, which is natural and scientific, but not mysterious.


    "Uncle, Yaya and I don''t need it. The two elder sisters are the same as uncle." Yiyilala comforts Chen Fang.


    "Yes, Yaya thinks her elder sister is so tall and big. If she talks to Yaya, her neck will be sour all the time." Bud bud also said.


    Chen Fang was moved by the words of the two little loris, and determined to find two good summoners for them.


    "You summon them to see if they have changed. The leaves of the world have a certain evolutionary effect." Jimo is very similar to the change of twin tree demon.


    Just now Chen Fang didn''t pay much attention to what the twin tree demon looked like. When he heard Jimo say so, he called it out.


    "At your call, the Knights of war are here."


    "In response to your will, corolla priest."


    Two very magnetic, the former Yingqi, the latter ethereal voice sounded in the ears of the public, and then black and white two figures from behind Chen Fang out of the array.


    Slightly different from the previous image, the war knight is no longer black as a whole, but more like a female horse dressed in black armor. The skin on his body is the same as ordinary people, but it is more white and moist. Moreover, the half covered chest armor outlines the kurtosis, and the double S small waist makes Chen Fang lose blood. The flowers on the corolla priest''s body are not only white, The petals are like plum blossoms, slightly pink, and the vines are also light green. On the whole, the twin tree demons are more flexible and intelligent.


    "It''s incredible that a calling creature who can talk seems to have intelligence to communicate with." Jimo and Wenren cover their mouths subconsciously, and they can''t believe it.


    I''ve never heard that calling creatures can speak. Even if they can communicate, it''s just that the owners of calling creatures communicate some orders through spiritual communication. No wonder they are so surprised.


    Chen Fang thinks that he should be enlightened by the influence of robbing thunder. It''s no surprise that all novels are written like this.


    "Please give me a name." Twin tree demon salutes respectfully in front of Chen Fang.


    "Your name is big Joe." Chen Fang didn''t even want to think about it. He pointed to the knight of the war and said.


    "Your name is little Joe." With Big Joe, how could Little Joe be missing? So the name of corolla priest was decided.


    It''s named big and small Joe because Chen Fang is too lazy to think. It''s so simple.


    "Thank you for your name." Big and small Joe salutes again and stands behind Chen Fang, ignoring other people present.


    "I''m really envious of you for having such a calling creature." Smell the person Du wear small mouth, is the appearance of envy very much."Ha ha, good character." Chen Fang furnishes his waist and looks up at the sky laughing. His expressionless face matches with his laughter and posture, which makes the jealous and dying Wen Ren give a shudder on the spot.


    "What skills do they have? What strength? " Jimo is also envious, but she is more concerned about the strength of twin tree demon.


    "They are both middle level and second level. Big Joe has three skills, one is active and two are passive; Little Joe has three active skills." Chen Fang through the panel to see, and in Jimo they see Chen Fang is through spiritual communication reported.


    The two passives of Big Joe are "revenge" and "unyielding". Revenge will accumulate damage when attacked, and automatically counterattack when it reaches the upper limit. Unyielding can make big Joe play 120% of his strength when he is seriously injured without any restriction and injury. The active skill is "support", which sets a friendly target to support instead of resisting a target There were two injuries.


    Xiao Qiao''s skills include healing, output and control. Rejuvenation can provide continuous healing for a period of time. Penetrating gun is the output skill. Twining can limit the target to the original place.


    In addition, they also have two talents. Big Joe has the "fearless" talent, which is not affected by any negative mental effects; Little Joe is "additional", all her skills can be added to the target, but the consumption also increases according to the number of people; their other is the symbiotic gift "twin son", which can share the damage when they are present.


    "That''s too much." It''s shocking to hear that the twin tree demon''s skills or talents are extremely useful.


    "But there are also problems." Jimo also thinks that the twin tree demon is quite amazing, but it has a fatal shortcoming.


    "What''s the trouble? Why can''t I see that? " I can''t think of any trouble for such a strong twin tree demon.


    Chen Fang didn''t see any trouble, so he looked at Jimo and waited for her to explain.


    "In fact, this trouble is aimed at Chen Fang himself." Jimo said.


    "Well, will they bite back one day? Then Chen Fang suddenly died? " Hear people


    "can you stop like this? What''s good for you if I die?" Chen Fang has a headache.


    "If you die, yiyiyaya''s registered permanent residence will fall to our registered permanent residence." Hearing the joke, Chen Fang rolled his eyes.


    "To some extent, it can be said that it''s antiphagy, but it''s not. It should be said that it''s symbiosis."


    "Let me first talk about the differences between animal summoners and plant summoners." Jimo has opened the form of popular science.


    Animal summoners, after signing a contract, will not absorb the energy of their owners. They just need to feed something rich in energy. After all, animals have a complete circulatory system and can store their own energy. The connection between the two is not so strong, and once animal summoners are killed, they are dead and can no longer be summoned.


    But plant summoners are different. Plants don''t have such a complex circulatory system as animals do, and they store very little energy. Therefore, after the contract, the host''s body becomes the "soil" that can obtain energy. Plant summoners will constantly absorb the energy in the "soil" as "nutrients". Therefore, Chen Fang is in a state of constant energy consumption, a kind of defense Once one day he can''t supply energy, he will be directly absorbed by the twin tree demon, resulting in the death of both sides. Of course, there are disadvantages as well as advantages. After the contract, the plant Summoner will leave "seeds" in the host''s body. After being killed, as long as the "seeds" absorb enough energy, they will be reborn again. As long as the host does not die, it is almost immortal, and there will be a certain degree of death To a certain extent, the physical strength and quality of the host should be strengthened.


    "Fortunately, Chen Fang took over the two goods. If he followed Yaya contract, it would not be very dangerous." Hearing this, she patted her chest and said happily. At the same time, she also complained about why Jimo didn''t say it earlier. If this is the case, she won''t let the contract be carried out, so Chen Fang won''t be sucked into the future.


    Chen Fang is also very glad that he got big and small Joe, but he thinks Jimo knows this situation, should not be reckless to let yiyaya contract without considering the consequences. He doesn''t believe Jimo will harm the two children who live together day and night.


    "Originally, this twin tree was to be given to yiyiyaya. After they were separated, they would not be regarded as twins. In their condition, they could bear it. As long as they pay more attention to supplement, there would be no problem."


    "But Chen Fang is now a person to bear twin tree species, I''m afraid he may not be able to bear it."

 Chapter 256

    The process of energy absorption by plant summoners is to participate in the metabolism of human body. Therefore, the energy in Jimo does not refer to elemental energy or source force, but nutrition.


    In Bluestar''s concept of metabolism, the speed of metabolism affects an organism''s demand for food. The faster the body''s metabolism, the more food it needs. On the contrary, the less it needs, and if you eat more, you are likely to be obese.


    Chen Fang contracted a twin tree species, which means that his body metabolism speed will be several times as fast as before. In the future, he will definitely need a lot of food supplement to survive.


    "Even if Chen Fang can support the consumption in peacetime, I''m afraid that Chen Fang will consume too much in the future. He''s hungry and dizzy. At that time..." Jimo didn''t go on. It''s obvious what she didn''t say.


    The problem is that daily activities also need energy, let alone the awakened will participate in the battle, which is even more terrible.


    If the consumption is too large, it will lead to hunger and dizziness in the battle. Of course, it''s the Bento.


    Chen Fang was a little flustered when he heard that, in addition to the problem of consumption, he also had the problem that his soul was too strong and needed support from his body. At present, the only solution is to eat. There is no contract twin tree species. It''s OK, as long as he goes to beat the mutant animal meat from time to time and eats it until his body is strong enough to support his soul. But now, before he reaches this level, he has two more plants to rub nutrition I''m afraid that no matter how much I eat, once the twins absorb it, it doesn''t mean that they don''t eat. If the nutrition doesn''t survive, how can they strengthen their body? It''s useless. In the end, they will die because of the problem of their soul.


    "What about that?" Chen Fang asked in a hurry.


    "Besides eating all the time, I can''t think of any way. After all, it''s persistent, not a disease, but a physical need. There''s no way to solve it all at once."


    "Either directly remove the twin tree species, but it will cause permanent damage to your body, just like pulling out the plants on the ground, it will leave holes, even if the soil is backfilled, there will be a lack of part; or adopt to others, but it is difficult to find a candidate, and it is not good to leave the trouble to others." Jimo is in a dilemma for Chen Fang.


    "It must be the adoption to others. It''s hard to find a candidate. Who doesn''t like such a strong plant summoner, and as long as you make it clear in advance, people will consider whether it''s troublesome." Chen Fang said to Jimo that the following twin tree species is to throw off trouble, but he has another opinion. They can fight, resist, milk and have good looks. If they want to say trouble, they will consume a lot of food, which is trouble for him. But others don''t have to. At least it''s not a problem for those who don''t worry about food and clothing, and have money and power at home. Chen Fang doesn''t believe that no one will want them.


    "If you want to adopt, you must find someone whose physique is similar to you. You can''t know that the physique is not suitable, and it''s too cruel for twins." Jimo can''t bear it.


    "Indeed." Chen Fang nodded, if the adoption to others makes the twin tree species die, it''s really unfair to big and small trees.


    "If you are willing, you can pass it on to me. In fact, it''s just eating more. If you fight, you can eat as you fight." Hearing this, she suddenly said that she wanted to take over, but she was afraid that she would die because she didn''t adapt to the new "soil".


    "I can''t help it if I don''t give up. You don''t know, I''m..." Of course, Chen Fang was reluctant to give up, but he had to give up because of his soul.


    As for the soul, Chen Fang thought it was time to say it. Anyway, apart from himself, Fang Dazhao also knew about the existence of ALUs, and had nothing to hide.


    "She told me that because the soul is too strong, if the body is not strong, I will die soon." Chen Fang smiles bitterly.


    "ALUs, the most powerful female martial saint in the first era, I have read this in the book. According to the records, she once killed the most powerful army at that time by herself. I am so excited and adored. Let her come out and have a look." I''m very excited to hear that.


    "She''s sleeping. I can''t do it." Chen Fang shrugged.


    "If that''s the case, it may not be necessary to deal with the twins immediately." Jimo thought about the next.


    "Why? There are twin tree species that have been absorbing. How can they strengthen their body? " Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "It has been said before that the plant Summoner will absorb the energy of the host, and will also carry out back feeding, so as to improve the physical quality of the host in a disguised way. That is to say, if you can sustain the consumption brought by them, the problems brought by your soul can be solved quickly, and there are still many benefits, such as self-healing ability, physical strength, strength and so on Jimo seriously explained.


    "If that''s the case, there''s really no need to remove big and small Joe." Chen Fang thinks what Jimo said is reasonable.


    "The question is, can you sustain the first energy absorption of the contract plant summoner, which is coming soon."


    "The most urgent task is to prepare a large amount of food, and then calculate the amount of food consumed to see if we can afford it in the future. If we can afford it, we will stay. If we can''t afford it, we will find someone to adopt it." Jimo put forward a plan.


    Jimo regards Chen Fang''s problem as everyone''s common problem, which makes Chen Fang very moved.


    From the degree of energy absorption for the first time, it is easy to see how much food Chen Fang will need to consume in the future to maintain the consumption level of one day. If the quantity is too large, Jimo will suggest Chen Fang to find someone to adopt the twin tree species. After all, the elder brothers who have heard about Chen Fang are lessons from the past. Chen Fang and their current financial situation and family situation can not support the huge loss It costs a lot of money.You may say that it''s just the consumption of food. If you go out to kill the mutant beast, you will have meat. That''s right. But don''t forget that there will be consumption in the battle. If you get more food than you consume in the battle, what''s the use.


    Of course, Chen Fang can reduce a lot of consumption if they hunt in groups, but even if they are willing to help in Jimo, Chen Fang will not agree. It''s too troublesome for others. Would you like to trouble others all the time? Of course, no face, no skin except.


    "I''ve stored a lot of mutant animal meat before. It''s just enough to use." Chen Fang said.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Take it out and bake it. You don''t even have the strength to eat when you get it." I heard that.


    Several people had a discussion, ready to take advantage of Chen Fang''s twin tree has not begun to absorb energy, first prepare food, to avoid getting time in a hurry.


    Fang Da, who has been standing obediently, summoned them to discuss, and then came up. He didn''t pay attention to what Chen Fang was talking about. Only when he saw Jimo and Wen Ren, he kept confirming whether the other party was the goddess he admired.


    "Brother, they are not Yuehua singer and nvwushen, are they?" Fang Dazhao went to Chen Fang and asked in a low voice.


    "When there is a species of the dead at home, watch the fight." Fang Dazhao had never been noticed. At this time, he was frightened by the sudden appearance of the mummy. Subconsciously, he put a fist on it and beat Fang Dazhao to the ground.


    "Stop it, my own man." Chen Fang hugs the man who is taking out his sword to mend it.


    "Yes? What''s your own man? " Wen Ren breaks away from Chen Fang and looks at Fang Dazhao on the ground in doubt.


    "My friend, he helped me after I lost my memory." Chen Fang talked about meeting Fang Dazhao.


    "Ha, I''m sorry. I thought it was the undead who came home." Hearing people embarrassed to say.


    "It''s OK. I''m always misunderstood and used to it." Fang Dazhao was afraid from the ground and said with great magnanimity.


    Used to be misunderstood, or used to be beaten? Chen Fang is speechless.


    "What did you just say?" Chen Fang asked.


    "What I want to ask is that these two beauties are..."


    "I''d like to introduce you to Wen Ren, who almost killed you. This intellectual beauty is Jimo." Chen Fang said.


    "How to talk? You''ll make people think I''m grumpy." I heard that people were dissatisfied.


    "Wow, it''s Yuehua singer and nvwushen. I''m so happy to see you." Fang Dazhao jumped up and looked very excited.


    "As for them, are they famous?"


    "Brother, I don''t mean you. If you surf the Internet more, you will be out of touch with the times." Fang Dazhao looks at Chen Fang in disgust.


    "Miss Jimo and miss Wenren are not fighting stars in the Federation, but they have more fans than second-line fighting stars. Do you think they are not famous?"


    "Is that so? I don''t feel like they''re famous. " Chen Fang thinks that Fang Dazhao''s words are a little too much. If he wants to be really famous, there will always be people at the gate who want to sign their names. He hasn''t seen any of them since he''s been here so long.


    "That''s because it''s a city of aristocratic families. Not everyone can come in. If they are in other cities, you will know how popular they are." Fang Dazhao said.


    "So? Do you want to sign? " Chen Fang never pursues stars,


    "is that ok?" Fang Dazhao looks forward to Jimo and Wen Ren.


    "Yes, but with my consent." Chen Fang stands in front of Fang Dazhao.


    "Why? Are you... " Fang Dazhao''s face is incredible. He looks at Chen Fang, Jimo and Wenren. He is shocked that his brother won''t win the two beauties. That''s why he says so.


    Niu, brother, Fang Dazhao is really happy for Chen Fang, but he is wrong. In fact, Chen Fang''s relationship with Jimo and Wen Ren is not what he imagined.


    "Yes, I''m their agent. I''m in charge of all the foreign affairs. If you want to sign your name, you can give me a gold coin first." Chen Fang took out his glasses and put them on, pretending to be a professional manager.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jimo and Wen Ren used to watch the play, but when they heard what Chen Fang said, they really felt speechless. If they were really fighting stars, and if they wanted to sign a name, they would have a gold coin. Their reputation was almost over, and their star journey would be broken.


    Fang Dazhao looks at Chen Fang bitterly.


    "I''m kidding. It depends on whether they want to sign or not."


    Fang Dazhao puts his eyes on Jimo and Wen Ren. He looks forward to his brother''s face in his heart. The other party should not refuse, but he thinks wrong again and is rejected very simply.


    "Sorry, we''re not fighting stars, and we don''t have the habit of signing people." Jimo said with a smile.


    It''s not Jimo that they put up their tricks, but they really don''t have this habit. In their eyes, they are just ordinary awakeners.

 Chapter 257

    Chen Fang took out all the variant animal meat and roasted it. When he smelled the strong meat aroma, the twin tree demon absorbed energy for the first time. It was as if he had been turned on. He felt as if he had been emptied. Unprecedented hunger came one after another. It was a hunger feeling that an elephant could eat. It was a hunger feeling that he wanted to jump on everything he could eat The hunger of eating.


    "No, I started eating."


    Chen Fang roared and rushed to the front of the barbecue. No matter whether the meat was well done or not, he stuffed it directly into his stomach.


    "It''s not baked yet. What''s your hurry?" Hearing that people are in a hurry to grab Chen Fang''s meat, they are frightened by his expression of protecting food like a hungry dog. Now Chen Fang''s eyes are red, sharp and aggressive, and he looks very creepy.


    "Wait a minute, Chen Fang is so hungry that he loses his mind. Don''t get close to him. He should come back when he''s almost finished eating. Don''t go there now." Jimo pulls over Wen Ren and takes others away from Chen Fang.


    "What should we do? It''s easy to get sick if we eat the meat raw." It''s very urgent to hear that the mutant animal often carries germs and parasites. If it''s not cooked well, even if the awakened person''s constitution is different from that of ordinary people, it may not be able to resist.


    "He has strong digestion ability now, and twin tree demons are there. It''s not so easy for him to get sick, but it''s really bad to eat raw. Let''s not stop him from eating it. We''ll just put it there and wait for him to take it. As long as it''s fast, he can''t eat much raw meat." Jimo thought and said.


    So Jimo, Wenren and Fang Dazhao are responsible for baking. If yiyaya is hungry, Chen Fang may instinctively feel that their threat is very small and they won''t attack, so the two little Loris are responsible for delivering raw meat to cooked meat.


    After consuming two-thirds of the meat, Chen Fang finally regained his sanity, but he still needed to eat. After eliminating half of the remaining meat, he was finally full.


    Chen Fang belched and patted his stomach. He felt comfortable and satisfied.


    "Brother, you''ve eaten too much, at least a ton." Fang Dazhao estimated the weight of the food he consumed. He smacked his tongue. He put all the meat that Chen Fang consumed together. He could build a moat to bury his whole body, and set up a monument. How did he eat so much meat? His digestion ability was terrible.


    "So much? It''s over. It seems that I''ll find someone to take over big and small Joe. I can''t afford it. " Chen Fang is a little disappointed. If he can, he really doesn''t want to give up the twin tree demon.


    "It''s unnecessary. The first consumption will be more. After all, there will be energy replacement after the contract. It''s certain to consume more. I estimate that in the future, only a hundred jin of food will be consumed for each meal. If it''s high-energy food, it may be less." Jimo took out his pen and paper and said for a while.


    "What is high energy food?" Fang Dazhao asked that he had never heard of fruit food with high energy for so many years.


    "Like giant animal meat, or energy rich plants." I heard that.


    "A hundred catties is also a lot of good, this month down I eat more than earn, how to save money to marry a wife, and you just calculate the usual consumption, if the fight is not necessary."


    Chen Fang''s heart is always depressed. He used to have a big appetite, but he couldn''t eat a hundred catties, and it''s nothing to be hungry. But with the twin tree demon, it''s different. No matter how much he eats, he can''t resist hunger. Once he''s hungry, he may lose his mind, which is not good.


    "Can you eat more than my brother and them? What are you worried about People feel that Chen Fang is drizzle compared with his brother.


    "Your family has been eaten down by your brothers, OK? I''m not as rich as your brother, but I''m not as rich as your family. Think about your life now. A good old lady of a noble family is forced to go out to work."


    "Forget it, I can still adopt. Although I''m not reconciled, sometimes I give up for a better life." Chen Fang, even if he has no choice but to give up, can only choose to give up big and small Joe. After all, he really can''t afford this kind of consumption.


    "Chen Fang, can you listen to me?" Jimo said in a soft voice, the ethereal voice made some agitated Chen Fang calm down.


    "If you can, I''d like you to keep the twins, which is good for us." The reason why Jimo said this is that he has weighed the pros and cons. Chen Fang can keep two powerful fighting forces just by eating more. This is a steady income without loss. As for the problem of food, we can''t solve it together.


    "But I''ve been bothering you all the time. This..." Chen Fang doesn''t have male chauvinism, but he doesn''t want to trouble Jimo and Wenren all the time.


    "We don''t mind. If you mind, just eat more. Now our family''s troubles are gone. As long as the heritage strategy is over, everyone can make money with free hands. In the past, when the family was in trouble, my brother and I were not hungry. Unless you don''t want to live under the fence or eat soft food, I don''t think so." Hearing that, he stares at Chen Fang and asks him to state his position.


    "But we are not relatives I''m just an outsider. " Chen Fang didn''t dare to look into people''s eyes.


    "It''s OK. One day my sister suddenly falls in love with you. She''s not an outsider. Ouch." Hearing the person patting Chen Fang on the shoulder, Jimo just said a burst of chestnut."Chen Fang, to tell you the truth, since you helped us to eliminate the pestilence mother and accompanied us to the ruins to find our grandfather, everyone in our family didn''t treat you as an outsider, so you really don''t have to care. Just take this place as your home and take us as your family." Jimo looked at Chen Fang very sincerely and said, hearing people nodding.


    Jimo is telling the truth. It''s not her attitude alone, but the attitude of everyone in Jimo. What Chen Fang did before was seen by everyone. If he didn''t agree, he wouldn''t have lived here for so long, but he didn''t express it.


    Chen Fang felt warm in his heart. After he came to this world, he only experienced this feeling in yiyiyaya.


    "Thank you." Chen Fang turns his head, his facial paralysis has no expression, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t cry. Sometimes moving is just a small matter and an attitude.


    I have a family again, my parents, Chen Fang''s meditation.


    "Excuse me, I want to join this family, too, OK?" Just when Chen Fang''s emotions were surging, Fang Dazhao came over and said with a shy face. He was so envious that he said that his brother could live with the goddess. Is it too happy.


    "You don''t want your mother?" Chen Fang said to Fang Dazhao, why do you join in the fun.


    "Yes, it doesn''t affect. A man is a home all over the world. He can be a home wherever he goes." Fang Dazhao said solemnly.


    His words attracted a lot of people''s eyes.


    "By the way, Chen Fang, have you found a place to live with your friends this time?" Wenren doesn''t like strangers very much, so if she can, she doesn''t want Fang Dazhao to stay at home, but she''s embarrassed to say that she can only try to detour.


    "I know you don''t like people you don''t know to live at home, but this person is my friend. Can you let him live in my face?" Chen Fang pulls the reporter aside to ask for help.


    "Yes, yes, but are you sure he''s a good man and living here won''t cause any trouble?" After all, it''s not too fake for Chen Fang to kick his friend away when he told him that he was in charge of his family.


    "Good man, the kind of good man who can count money when I sell him, will never cause trouble, I promise." Chen Fangpai said solemnly.


    "He keeps treating you as a brother, and you always want to sell him. I think it''s better to keep him and drive you out." Hearing this, I feel sad for Fang Dazhao''s friend Chen Fang.


    "I mean he''s simple." Chen Fang explained that he was only joking, but he really didn''t want to sell his brother.


    "Whatever, as long as he doesn''t get into trouble, but his bandage doesn''t look like he''s seriously injured. It''s like he''s hiding people''s eyes and ears. He''s a little worried. At least let''s see what he looks like." I heard that.


    It''s normal for a person who can''t see his real face to worry whether he is a friend or not. Chen Fang understands this, but it''s Fang Dazhao''s privacy. If he cares about his appearance, it''s not good to ask him to take off the bandage. Chen Fang is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Well, I believe your friend is not a criminal. Don''t be embarrassed. As long as my sister agrees, I don''t mind." Hearing Chen Fang''s embarrassment, he thought that he was going too far, so he changed his mind.


    After a pass, Chen Fang is depressed.


    "I have no problem. I also believe that Chen Fang''s friends are not that kind of people." Jimo came to say that Chen Fang and Wen were not very vocal, but they could still be heard by the ears and eyes of the awakened, including Fang Dazhao.


    "Thank you for interrupting me here. In order to reassure you, I''ll take off the bandage myself. I just hope you won''t be scared." Fang Dazhao took the initiative to say.


    "Scared? If it''s disfigurement, it''s not necessary. We can understand that. " I heard that.


    "It''s disfigurement in a sense, but it''s not. If you really want to say it, it should be atavism." Chen Fang shrugged.


    "Atavism? What do you mean Jimo heard that they were very confused.


    At this time, Fang Dazhao took off the bandage and showed his hairy face.


    "Wow, uncle''s friend is a gorilla." Yiyi bud curiously surrounded the past.


    "You are so impolite, please apologize." Chen Fang is afraid of Fang Dazhao''s inner injury and hastens to stop it.


    Yiyiya sincerely apologizes to Fang Dazhao.


    "It''s all right, tongyanwuji." Fang Dazhao doesn''t care.


    "Is your friend a real Orc? But I''ve never heard of real orcs. There are scarlet orcs It''s strange to hear people''s faces.


    There are two parts of the orcs in the third era. One is the orcs that have been bred from the first era. They are humanoid but retain the characteristics of wild animals, just like the type of the blue star cat lady in the second era, which is now called the real orcs. The other is the biochemical human made by crazy scientists through mysterious biotechnology in the mortal period of the second era. Before they were enlightened, they would only act like wild animals For some reasons, they formed an alliance at the beginning of the third era and formed the present orcs.


    "He''s really human, because..." Chen Fang told the story of Fang Dazhao.

 Chapter 258

    "In recent years, the association of alchemists has really refused to do the most basic animal experiments. There is no bottom line." Jimo was disgusted.


    In the past, the alchemists'' Association did not make experiments on human beings for any medicine. When they came up with new formulas, they used to test the effect of medicine strictly according to the process. They always tested on animals first to ensure that there was no doubt about it. After many tests, they proved that there were no serious side effects, and then they put into normal clinical experiments Go, and finally use it in a large area.


    Of course, this will consume a lot of financial resources, manpower and material resources, and the cost is too high. So in order to save costs, someone proposed a volunteer scheme, and then it was adopted. Today''s alchemists basically just need a new product to directly carry out human experiments, skipping many steps. Up to now, although there is no record of death on the spot, there are many people secretly Because of the side effects of the drug.


    "If one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, who can be blamed." Chen Fang touches his nose.


    Fang Dazhao''s misfortune attracts Jimo''s sympathy, so they decide to find xuexinguo together.


    Before departure, in order to facilitate food and drink, Chen Fang bought a pot and a small table, transformed it into a hot pot table, and then fixed it in the car body behind San tiaozi. Last time that hot pot table was smashed by ice arrow turtle, this time he could only prepare another one.


    On the way, Chen Fang drives San tiaozi and sits next to Fang Dazhao. He hears that people with ya ya sit in the back of the car to see the scenery along the way. Jimo and Yiyi sit in the sky and follow him.


    "Brother, is it OK to take the two children with you?" Fang Dazhao said with some worry that yiyiya let them come out to fight when they were young, and what to do if they were hurt.


    "You''d better worry about yourself first. They''re much less worried than you." Chen Fang said.


    "I don''t like your words. I''m an adult. How can I be more worried than a child?" Fang Dazhao felt that he had been underestimated, and he was determined to let Chen Fang see his recent changes.


    When he came to Yuanshan hunting area for the second time, Chen Fang still took the same road. First, he took a few people to the place where the parents of the little fox were buried to worship. Then he put the extra supplies into the tree house and planned to use it as a temporary camp.


    Jimo takes the other three girls to clean up the tree house, while Fang Dazhao prepares lunch. Because Chen Fang needs a large amount of food, he is busy sweating.


    "Brother, can you give me a hand?" Fang Dazhao wiped the sweat from his face and said to Chen Fang, who was sitting in front of the grave with the fox.


    "Don''t you see that the little guy is not happy? I''m trying to help him. I don''t have time." Chen Fang did not turn his head back. He used the skill of summoning musical instruments to show the suona, and played the minor of sacrificial rites.


    The melody of mourning sounded under the tree. The slow and heavy music made people sad. The little fox echoed and cooed, and the listener could feel its sadness.


    "When you die, everything goes to nature. Don''t be sad, little boy. I''ll take care of you instead of your parents." Chen Fang puts away the suona and brings it to him in his arms. Yanlu looks at him sincerely. The fox licks his tongue in response.


    "Everyone, the food is ready. Come and eat." Fang Dazhao yelled after he had finished the food.


    Chen Fang gets up, pats the soil and grass stalks on his trousers, and walks over with the fox in his arms. Jimo and the others come down from the tree house, and they eat their first meal in the hunting area around the hot pot table on the back of the car.


    After dinner, several people discussed it. In order to improve efficiency and probability, they decided to divide it into two groups. Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao were in one group, and Jimo four women were in the other group. They went in two directions to look for the trace of xuexinguo, and agreed that whether they found it or not, they would go back to the tree house to gather and say goodbye to each other before dusk.


    "Brother, there are only two of us. Maybe there are too few of us." Fang Dazhao said while being alert to the surrounding environment.


    "You forget that I have two bodyguards. Don''t worry. I came here alone last time. There''s no problem." Chen Fang reaches over his head and tries to stop the fox from collecting his hair.


    "Don''t pull it, kid. You''ve taken off your scalp."


    "Whimpering." Little fox stood on Chen Fang''s head, patting his hair with his paws, making an unsatisfied voice. It seemed that he was saying that there was hair lying on his stomach.


    "It''s not negotiable. My head is not your nest."


    Chen Fang grabs the little fox, takes it from the top of his head and holds it in his arms. But the little fox doesn''t like being held by Chen Fang very much. He struggles to run to Chen Fang''s head again. This time, he doesn''t pull his hair any more, so Chen Fang goes with him.


    Fang Dazhao walked in front of him, holding a scholar fan. He used the effect of reducing the sense of being to explore the way conscientiously. Every time he walked, he would leave a mark on the nearby trees, so as not to get lost.


    As they went deeper, the dense leaves blocked the sun, and the light gradually came down.


    "Whimpering." The little fox suddenly screamed like a warning on Chen Fang''s head. At the same time, his two long ears kept turning to catch any small movement.


    Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao immediately rushed to the side of the tree, carefully extended his head to visit.


    With the sound of the dead branches being trampled off, a figure of two meters in size appeared not far away. In the dim light, Chen Fang saw the opponent''s brown scales, chicken like head, short forelimbs, strong hind legs, and nearly five meters long tail."Chicken, snake and beast, the color is native." Fang Dazhao narrowed his eyes and looked carefully.


    "Can you eat it?" Chen Fang said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Dazhao looks at Chen Fang helplessly. Are you wrong, brother? Shouldn''t you ask if you can''t fight?


    "Ask you." Chen Fang urged.


    "I think I can. I used to see people eating when I was surfing the Internet, and I said it tasted good." Fang Da was not joking when he summoned Chen Fang, so he had to say.


    "Up."


    Chen Fang puts the fox on the ground and jumps out of the tree. He holds the striking scabbard hanging on his waist and takes the posture of drawing the sword. However, he uses the charge skill. When he is near the chicken snake, he cancels the charge. At the same time, he pulls out the Yanyue sword in the scabbard and flashes the sword. His figure suddenly disappears and the cold light flashes. Chen Fang appears behind the chicken snake, A moment later, blood marks appeared on the neck of the chicken snake, and its head rolled to the ground.


    "Ouch."


    Chen Fang held his hands to his knees and bowed to retch. It took him a long time to bear it.


    Fang Dazhao looked at the chicken snake lying on the ground and kneaded his eyes subconsciously. In just three seconds, Chen Fang''s two skills of seamless connection appeared only 30 meters away. From the beginning to the end, there were only three pauses. One was after jumping out of the tree, one was when the charge was cancelled and the blade was drawn, and the last was to stop and retch Time.


    Fang Dazhao was surprised when his brother was so powerful.


    Chen Fang wiped the saliva from his mouth and walked towards the chicken snake who was still standing there.


    "Brother, be careful. Don''t go there. The tail of a chicken and snake is a head. It will attack." Fang Dazhao saw that Chen Fang didn''t guard against the chicken snake at all, and cried out in a hurry.


    When Chen Fang heard the call, he subconsciously stepped out of his shield to stop the long black shadow in front of him. Looking at it, he saw a python head with a huge mouth and four sharp fangs.


    Fang Dazhao throws a scythe hook with a chain at the snake''s head, and it just entangles him. Fang Dazhao pulls on the scythe, and the chain stretches straight. The snake''s head can''t continue to bite Chen Fang. Taking this opportunity, Chen Fang makes a long knife, aims at the snake''s head, cuts it off seven inches, and even loses two heads The whole process was less than a minute.


    "If you don''t remind me, you''ll almost hit the road." Chen Fang thanks the fat man.


    "Brother, it''s powerful. How did you just cut off the head of a chicken snake in seconds? I just saw you swish past and the head of a chicken snake fell off." Fang Dazhao compared Chen Fang with a thumbs up.


    "It''s all up to me to cut off the head of this strange beast." Chen Fangliang brightens the scabbard on his hand and tells Fang Dazhao the effect. Sooner or later, he will be found, and there is nothing to hide.


    "Brother, you have so many strange things, and your functions are very good." Fang Dazhao subconsciously looked at the scholar fan.


    Two people deal with the next chicken snake, will be stripped out of the material into the bag, and put the chicken snake on the summoned out of the three jump son, and then continue to explore the way.


    "Let''s get here today. It''s late. Let''s go back."


    After a while, Chen Fang solved a few mutated beasts and said, looking at the darkening woods.


    Fang Dazhao didn''t object. The woods at night are very dangerous. Leaving is the best choice.


    They followed the mark left by Fang Dazhao to the meeting, and rushed back to the tree house as a temporary camp when the sun set.


    "Did you find out?" Jimo, who has come back and is on fire, sees Chen Fang and asks.


    "No, I killed a few mutant animals on the way, just for dinner." Chen Fang calls out San tiaozi and Fang Dazhao to unload the mutant beast.


    "Did you find anything?" After unloading, Chen Fang went to the fire and asked.


    "There''s a little bit of a clue. We found steel wool and footprints, but we''re not sure if it''s steel hyena." Jimo takes out a few long hairs with metallic luster and says.


    Chen Fang took it over and gave it to Fang Dazhao, "is this the hair of the steel hyena pig?"


    Fang Dazhao carefully identified it and said, "I don''t know. I''ve just seen what the steel hyena looks like in the video."


    Then you should be careful and act like I thought you knew.


    Chen Fang sat down and pulled down the body of a mutant beast, began to peel the skin and remove the bones, and prepared to wash the ingredients of the hot pot at night. By the way, he asked, "where are Wen Ren and his two children?"


    "Take a bath with water."


    Chen Fangyi.

 Chapter 259

    "According to the footprints, there are a lot of mutant animals, at least more than 30." Fang Dazhao, the most experienced in the field, said, holding his chin for a moment, looking at the hoof like footprints on the ground.


    "Quite a lot." Chen Fang swept open the tail of the little fox hanging from the top of his head, pointed to the faeces on the ground and said, "don''t you try?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Fang Dazhao looks at Chen Fang with a puzzled face.


    "It''s said that the experienced hunter can know how long the prey has been away through dung. Don''t you try it?" Chen Fang is very curious, his words also caused Jimo their curiosity, everyone is staring at Fang Dazhao, seems to be ready to watch the fat man next operation.


    Fang Dazhao''s face turned black. No, he can''t see it with bandage now. Fang Dazhao''s whole body was shocked. He jumped up and chased Chen Fang.


    Especially, who can judge how long the prey has left by tasting the stool? It depends on the freshness. Well, don''t publicize some useless things.


    After a while, Fang Dazhao stopped and said, "look at the hoof print. It''s supposed to be a pig variant, but I''m not sure if it''s a steel hyena pig, so we have to make up our minds if we want to catch up."


    "Can you eat it?" Chen Fang raises his hand.


    "In addition to the undead species, most of the pigs can eat them." Fang Dazhao talks.


    "Chase." Chen Fang said solemnly after a moment''s silence.


    "We listen to my uncle." Yiyi Yaya is firmly on Chen Fang''s side.


    "Whimpering." Little fox raises his paw on Chen Fang''s head to show his sense of existence.


    "Chase, no matter whether it is or not, we should go and have a look. Even if it is not, we can make food for Chen Fang."


    Jimo made the decision as the team leader, and Wenren also affirmed it as the vice team leader.


    So a group of people follow the footprints to track down this group of mutant herds.


    ¡­¡­


    Golu is a huge pig king of a group of pig families. There are always ten beauties around him, and there are about ten younger brothers to escort him. He is very influential.


    Today, he led his younger brother to the mud nest of his old opponent, occupied the woman of the other party, and robbed the child. With full harvest and hesitation, he went back to the old nest and ordered a younger brother to guard. He took his own woman and the newly captured female to fight in the mud nest. Just in the middle of joy, his younger brother''s shrill pig cry came from the distance It was so scared that the female under it jumped forward. Under the action of strong physical suction, she fell on all fours and dragged forward for a few centimeters. She almost got a stick separated, which made her very unhappy.


    Gulu turned over and gave out a majestic pig cry, summoned the nearest little brother to see what happened, and he continued to offer a new round of sympathy to the female who was waiting for her favor. However, he clapped twice, and another pig cry was heard, which was even worse than just now. Gulu withered directly, which made the female pig feel unhappy Hum, it''s like saying that I thought you defeated my original leader. It must be very fierce, but I didn''t expect that it was a second gun.


    Gulu is very angry. She turns over the female and angrily summons her younger brother, who is admiring the live broadcast in the mire. She plans to go to the two screaming younger brothers to see what happened.


    Gulu, with more than a dozen boys who were reluctant to move but had to move, came to the place where there was a sound. As a result, he didn''t see anything. But he was alert. He smelled an unusual smell. The pig barked a few times and let the boy surround him. Then he stared at the place where the smell came from. It was a bush.


    "I''ll tell you, this method doesn''t work. No matter how stupid the mutant animal is, it can''t come to die one by one."


    A voice rang out, and then a figure stood up from behind the bush. Looking at it, he saw a human with a little fox standing on his head.


    "No, it''s said in the video that the pig is stupid and lazy. When he''s full, he stays in the mud nest and sleeps. When the sentry has an accident, he only comes out one by one." A voice full of doubts sounded, and then a monster wrapped in bandages also stood up from the bush.


    "How can you explain that there are more than a dozen of them all at once. Don''t take those videos as experience in the future. They will be dead, you know?" Chen Fang, who is against the little fox, raises the bangs that are taken down by the little fox to question him. When he wants to be a blue star, all kinds of videos are full of hype, most of which are just sensationalism. All the people who really want to popularize science are suppressed, and they don''t know how many people are eager for knowledge.


    "How do I know? The video won''t be fake. All the videos about Nijia pig are like this. Maybe their boss is in a bad mood today, or we disturb him." Fang Dazhao''s words inadvertently told the truth, but they didn''t disturb others'' good deeds, so he came back to find trouble again.


    "All right, get ready to fight." Jimo turns out from behind the big tree and reaches out his hand to shield Fang Dazhao.


    "Up."


    When I heard that someone arched with a bow, I turned over a pig with mud armour.


    Yigatlin starts the shooting mode, and the bullets constantly leave bullet holes on the ground and the mud armour pigs, causing debris to shoot around.


    Yaya, dressed in a rolling doll suit, takes out a plant bomb and throws it up. He waves a stick of green bamboo in his hand and smashes the bomb into the mud armored pigs. In the sound of the explosion, several smaller mud armored pigs are thrown away.Fang Dazhao, dressed in black wood armor, stands in front of the mud armored pigs with hammer shield to guard against the other party''s surprise attack and protect the people behind him.


    Chen fangbai puts out a big ghost knife, cancels the charge, and comes to a mud armored pig. He cuts off the pig''s mud armor and cuts it into his body. The pain makes the mud armored pig crazy. He looks up to Chen Fanggong and tries to pierce Chen Fang''s abdomen with his tusks.


    As Chen Fang pulls out his big knife, he jumps to the back of the pig and cuts it on the hind leg. Then he grabs the pig''s tail and swivels it around, smashing the pig into another pig who is rushing towards him. The two pigs roll over each other.


    The shrill cry of the pig sounded, and the biggest pig king in the mud armour pig launched an attack. Its target was Fang Dazhao.


    "Make no mistake, I didn''t do anything. Why did I come to me?" Fang Dazhao looks hard, but he doesn''t hide. He lowers his body and adjusts his center of gravity to prepare for the coming collision.


    With a touch, ebony shield and pig head had a close contact. The huge impact made Fang Dazhao move back. His feet left two grooves on the ground, and then they began to wrestle.


    "Hold on, let''s kill the other pigs first." Jimo adds a shield to Chen Fang, who is fighting among the pigs, and the other party shouts.


    Fang Dazhao, who blushed, answered.


    Chen Fang kicks away the mud armour pig that rushes to him and locks on one of the mud armour pigs who is trying to gather together to help the king of pigs. He uses the charge skill, which is still cancelled before he is ready. Then he raises his foot to use the "war trample" which has been used for a long time and is the first one to use today.


    With one foot stomping on the ground, the thunder and lightning of ink painting spread, and cracks spread on the ground. All the mud armored pigs in Chen Fangshen''s week seemed to slow down the number of frames, and their actions became very slow.


    "Good hemp, good hemp." Chen Fang''s feet slowed down the surrounding pigs. At the same time, his feet were as numb as electricity. He couldn''t lift them.


    Shentemo war trample, I think it''s called "you stamp you also hemp". NIMA, this skill will be used less in the future, otherwise it will be pit like teacher fan. Chen Fang stands like a pillar in the pig herd. Fortunately, the attack of the mud armored pig becomes very slow, and Jimo provides the protection of the shield, and the little fox on his head does not help to charm and control the mud armored pig, so he is not embarrassed Pour.


    Because Chen Fang is not good at taking advantage of yiyiyaya''s group attack in the pig herd, Yiyi puts away Gatling and changes it into a mini energy gun. He constantly fires at the mud armour pigs who have not been slowed down. With one shot and one hole, yiyiyiyaya is full of lethality and basically takes off a pig''s head three times.


    Yaya takes Cuizhu and tumbles to the mud armour pig. She lifts her chin, smashes her head, sweeps her legs, and the mud armour pig barks wildly. She takes the opportunity to plug a plant bomb in, then tumbles away, and then looks for the next target in the explosion.


    After hearing that someone shot an arrow for a while, he took up a long gun and rushed to the pig king who was wrestling with Fang Dazhao to stab him. With Fang Dazhao''s cooperation and restriction, the pig king was soon scarred.


    More than a dozen piglets fell to the ground with the cooperation of Chen Fang and Yiyi Yaya. Only one piglet was left at the scene.


    Chen Fang turned around and hit a spear. He charged to the king of pig with his back to him. The spear was sent into the body from the chrysanthemum of the king of pig. Because Chen Fang didn''t cancel his skill this time, a moment after the spear entered the body, the king of pig made a shrill cry.


    The sharp pain in his body made the pig King furious. He kept barking and staring at Chen Fang with red eyes, and began to chase him. When other people saw this, they fled one after another. However, Fang Dazhao was slow and accidentally flew out. He rolled several times on the ground before standing up. Fortunately, he was not injured.


    The king of pigs ran after Chen Fang in the forest. Jimo didn''t dare to help him at this time. Because the king of pigs'' cry was also echoed by the females and cubs who didn''t come here in the mud nest. They saw a dozen big and small pigs running here.


    "Chen Fang and I will stay here and stop the pigs." Jimo command road.


    Smell a person to nod, take fat person and two small Luo Li to rush to run to come over of mud armour pig group.


    Chen Fang uses the big trees in the forest to create obstacles to avoid the pursuit of the king of pigs. However, the furious king of pigs is like an armored car at this time. The big trees in front of him are knocked down one after another. On the contrary, these fallen trees cause some trouble to Chen Fang.


    Jimo chases after the king of pig, constantly attacks with the moon blade, trying to attract attention, but the king of pig seems to recognize Chen Fang and never looks back.

 Chapter 260

    Under the fierce pain of the pig king, the destructive force produced by the fury was very terrible. The trees broke and fell to the ground one after another, and the fallen tree trunks blocked the road again. Under the impact of its iron head and steel teeth, the ground was in a mess.


    Chen Fang fled in confusion, trying to hold on until the pig king was stabbed into the body with a long gun to wring his internal organs. However, the durability of Baida''s weapon was not enough, and it was only stirred three or four times before it was broken and disappeared. Although it also severely damaged the pig king, it failed to expand the damage and cause fatal damage to the pig king.


    Jimo saw that the pig King ignored her attack and changed his strategy. The moon blade changed its direction and attacked the pig King''s leg joints or Achilles tendon in an attempt to paralyze his movement ability. However, the pig king was not only covered with thick mud armor, but also his legs were covered with a layer of mud. Even if the moon blade cut through the mud layer, the attack effect was not very obvious.


    Stepping on a big tree and turning over to avoid the collision of the king of pigs, Chen Fang spins to the ground in the air and slides backward with inertia. At the same time, he takes a knife drawing posture. Before the king of pigs breaks the big tree, Chen Fang pulls out the first knife.


    The figure suddenly disappeared, and the arc flashed. Chen Fang appeared five meters before the king''s eyes. The shrill cry of the pig sounded. The king''s belly pulled out a big hole, and the blood gushed out.


    Before the cry of the king of pigs falls, Chen Fang turns back and draws his sword again. He returns to his original position. The mud armor on the king of pigs'' neck is only broken, but his body is not hurt. But suddenly, two brides appear behind him, night and day. The scythe cuts off and cuts the skin into the flesh, bringing blood.


    He turned around and rushed to Chen Fang like a train. Even though the viscera of the wound was revealed by intense exercise, he didn''t stop.


    Chen Fang stands still with a mouthful of content in his throat. He swallows it abruptly. In the face of the king''s assault, he has to respond. Otherwise, even if he has Jimo''s shield and is hit by the king in the rage, it''s either death or injury.


    "Be careful." Jimo saw the king of pigs rushing to Chen Fang, but he didn''t move. He cried anxiously.


    Chen Fang held back his disgust and stretched out his hand to his head. He grabbed his hair as the rein to hold the fox. He threw the fox into the air in the sound of doubt. Before the tusk of the king of pigs was about to reach his chest, he launched a charging skill against the fox dancing in mid air. He suddenly escaped the impact of the king of pigs, and Chen Fang was about to hit the fox When the cat was in the twinkling of an eye, it cancelled its charge skills, adjusted its posture in mid air and lowered the drawing posture, aiming at the split gap that was heading towards the neck of the pig king, and launched third recording of the drawing, and the silver landing.


    At the same time, Ni Jia pig king passed behind Chen Fang on his left side. He rushed out more than ten meters and slowly stopped. Then a shower of blood came out. Ni Jia pig King''s head slipped from his neck and his huge body fell to the ground.


    "Ouch"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but spit out with his hands. Because of his strong digestion ability, he didn''t use anything in his stomach, so all he spit out was gastric acid and bile. After the gastric acid fell to the ground, the withered leaves on the ground were emitting white smoke, and the speed of his eyes was corroded. Chen Fang was surprised while spitting. Can he still be regarded as a human?


    "All right."


    Jimo ran to help Chen Fang clap his back. He was worried, but at the same time, he was very impressed by Chen Fanggang''s amazing battle. In particular, the spiritual charge of throwing the fox into the air and the subsequent landing and killing were really immortal operations. It not only needed strong fighting thinking, but also needed to calculate the distance very well. After all, the mud armored pig king was on the move at that time, If there is a slight mistake, it''s either not cut or it''s taken away by the inertia of the king of pigs. It''s very dangerous.


    In fact, Chen Fanggang is just a product of extraordinary performance. It''s not sure whether he can make it in the future.


    "Yes Yes, I''m hungry now. Hurry up Help me to the car and cook something for me. " Chen Fang''s face is pale. He feels that he''s going to be hungry and dizzy. He doesn''t have the strength of his hands and feet, and his eyes are full of stars. So he immediately calls out San tiaozi and points to the hot pot in the back of the car and says to Jimo.


    Jimo a face of helpless, now cook things for you to eat? There''s no mistake.


    Although the battle of the king of pigs is over, people are still waiting for it. But Chen Fang is very hungry. If he doesn''t eat, he will faint. If he''s hungry, it''s not good. Jimo has to help Chen Fang sit on San tiaozi, add water to the pot, and use the food in the car to feed Chen Fang.


    Hearing that they blocked the mud armour pigs coming to rescue, Fang Dazhao stood in front of them and ate a lot of attacks. Fortunately, he was thick skinned and could resist. Hearing that people kept attacking the mud armour pigs who tried to bypass Fang Dazhao with a long gun and beat them back. Yiyaya gave full play to the output of explosion and beat the mud armour pigs to howl.


    When the number of injured and dead pigs increased, the rest of the pigs who could still move began to retreat. With the idea of cutting down the grass and leaving no future trouble, they were forced to go up and only chased the pigs to their nests to wipe them out.


    Worried about Chen Fang''s situation, they rushed back immediately after killing the Nijia pig. Then they saw a scene that was speechless. In the forest, there was a hot pot on the back of a three trampoline truck. A man and a woman were cuddling with each other, and the woman was feeding the man''s food."Is there any mistake? We killed Dasheng over there. You ate it first, and let my sister feed it. It''s too much." Hearing that the person was covered in mud and came with others, he saw that Chen Fang was leaning against Jimo and was being fed. He immediately opened his eyes and yelled angrily.


    Chen Fang grins bitterly, and he doesn''t want to. Who knows that fighting will lead to starvation. He has no strength at all, and this is not the case that big and small Joe are not summoned to fight.


    If I summon big and small Joe to fight in the future, will I just sit in the car and watch the play, or I may be hungry if I can''t hold on for a minute; or when I ask big and small Joe to fight, I will run back and forth, and when I''m half fighting with others, I''ll go to eat and then go back to fight It''s too out of tune. Chen Fang simulated the future fighting scene in his heart, and suddenly he didn''t feel very good.


    "Chen Fanggang just fought with the mud armour pig. He''s too hungry to fight. Don''t blame him." Jimo explained, and then said: "in the battle, his consumption is increasing, and the consumption of twin trees is also increasing. This situation will not be less in the future. Let''s watch it later."


    "Ah, that brother doesn''t want to eat while fighting. Isn''t that too It''s too dangerous. " Fang Dazhao looks enviously at Chen Fang, who is leaning against Jimo. He wanted to say something wonderful, but he changed his mind when he thought it was bad.


    "This kind of situation will gradually get better, the tolerance of human body will make him gradually adapt, and with the improvement of his physique, his endurance to hunger will also increase, even if he is hungry again in the future, he will not even have the ability to do it." Jimo said.


    "That''s OK. I also thought that if Chen Fang would fight half a day and run to wash hot pot, the picture would be too beautiful."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing. Others couldn''t help but think about it and laughed.


    Chen Fang is full of black lines, but he has nothing to do, because this is almost an indispensable scene in his future fighting.


    There was not much food on San tiaozi, and after Chen Fang finished eating, he was able to lift chopsticks. However, with so many Ni Jia pigs providing meat at the scene, he didn''t have to worry about the lack of food.


    Chen Fang is worried about eating. Other people help to deal with the pig. First peel, then peel and cut the meat. Then Yiyi and Yaya take it to Chen Fang.


    Apart from the king of Nijia pig, there are nearly 40 Nijia pigs. Jimo made arrangements. Three adults divided 10 pigs and two little Loris divided the rest. Then the harvest is as follows:


    Jimo: a portion of nisu.


    Wen Ren: two portions of clay.


    Fang Dazhao: shifennisu, three primary five level cores and four medium level two level cores.


    Yiyi: three portions of clay.


    Bud bud: two portions of mirin.


    With such an obvious contrast, it is clear who is the black hand and who is the red hand in the team.


    "I think for everyone''s benefit, I will do all the stripping work in the future."


    Fang Dazhao made a suggestion. At the same time, he secretly looked at all the women present. He thought to himself, "God is really fair. This man is beautiful and has nothing to say, but the black hand is really OK.".


    According to the probability given on the Internet, generally speaking, the probability of the mutant beast being able to peel off the core is about 20%. According to ten mud armored pigs, there are one or two of them, but none of these women in ketermo. It''s too dark.


    Chen Fang felt that this was a normal result, that is to say, they were not lucky and had dark hands, which was known before, so he raised his hands and feet in favor of the other party''s proposal.


    If you can''t guarantee the income, you''d better go home to sleep. Why do you have to risk your life.


    "As the captain, I attach great importance to any opinion, but in order to reflect democracy, we all vote on the fat man''s proposal."


    Jimo has always been a fairy like, but as long as it''s about peeling off and hand blackness, she always behaves very differently. This is not usually very polite. She even says the word "this fat man" with her teeth clenched and stress. How can she imagine the ups and downs of her mood.


    Fang Dazhao feels that Jimo''s eyes are not right, and seems to have buried his meaning.


    What did I do wrong? Fang Dazhao was in a cold sweat.


    "I''m against this proposal. Stripping is everyone''s right. We can''t deprive others of their rights just because of the amount of benefits." Jimo arms chest cold eyes scan show attitude.


    "I''m against the captain''s view. I know that hand blackness should not be stripped. It''s a blasphemy to everyone''s hard work and expectation of harvest. It''s also a waste." Fang Dazhao usually looks and counsels, but he is also a tough person when he thinks he is right.


    As soon as Jimo''s eyes shrink, she naturally knows that Fang Dazhao is right. If she can''t peel off things, she should stop. But she just can''t help it. This kind of obsession can''t control her. She''s a little possessed.


    "I object." Wen Ren stands on Jimo''s side unconditionally.


    Chen Fang supported Fang Dazhao before.


    Now it''s two to two.

 Chapter 261

    The proposal to let Fang Dazhao separate himself was finally adopted, because Yiyi Yaya was on Chen Fang''s side unconditionally. In addition, little fox was also on Chen Fang''s side. Jimo had to obey the decision of the majority and appointed Fang Dazhao as the chief manager of the separation.


    Fang Dazhao is also a wonderful person. After he got this right, he didn''t act arbitrarily. Instead, he announced a policy, that is, nine out of one, which means that for every ten mutant animals killed, he will take one out to try his luck for others. The introduction of this policy has been highly recognized by Jimo, the leader of the team. Chen Fang and others have no opinions.


    "Brother, there is still a pig king in mud armour. You have to kill him." Fang Dazhao looked at the pig king on the ground and said.


    "I think you''re lucky. Why don''t you come." Chen Fang wanted to touch the corpse, but he didn''t want to waste his character on this little monster, so he refused.


    "I can''t do it either. Although I''m usually red handed, I''ve never been able to peel off anything when I meet this kind of monster." Fang Dazhao says that it''s true. He''s good at touching the corpse, but the monster is bang in all likelihood. I don''t know why.


    "Cough." Jimo stands on one side with a dry cough and looks forward to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang heard that, looking at Jimo''s eager eyes, he sighed: "Jimo, you can never escape the curse of black hands."


    "I said that I''m not a black hand. I don''t believe it. If you give me this pig king with mud armour, you will be able to produce good things." Jimo said stubbornly.


    Chen Fang sees that Jimo is so stubborn that he refuses to admit it. He looks far away with a compassionate look.


    "I''m not lucky, and you know that." Chen Fang stood on the three trampolines and looked ahead. He said deeply.


    Jimo they look at Chen Fang and don''t know what he''s pretending to be.


    "But I have a secret that can change this state, make a person''s luck to the top, what he wants." Chen Fang said slowly. Of course, there are many exaggerations.


    "Yiyi, is what your uncle said true?" Jimo can''t believe that there are such secrets in the world, so he asks heel Yiyi.


    "It seems that my uncle asked me to dance with Yaya before, and then I got good things. My uncle made my energy cannon and Yaya''s bomb." Yiyi replied in a low voice that she said that Chen Fang had offered sacrifices to the falian before. Obviously, she would be wrong.


    Jimo''s eyes shrank. I really want to learn this secret art.


    "Do you want to learn?" Chen Fang seems to know Jimo''s heart, asked out.


    Jimo has some contradictions. If you think about it, it''s not the same as admitting that your hands are black. If you don''t think about it, it seems that your hands are black. It''s very tangled.


    "Brother, do you really have such secrets? Don''t bluff. I don''t believe it. " Fang Dazhao has a face of disbelief.


    "Hum, I''m a fool. I''m not a hypocrite. It seems that if I don''t show my skill, you don''t know what I''m good at." Chen Fang snorted and jumped down three times, shouting: "come on, take a bath and change clothes."


    Chen Fang said with his hands wide open and eyes closed, looking up, as if waiting for something, but all the people on the scene did not have any reaction. They all looked at him suspiciously, thinking that Chen Fang was nervous.


    "Cough." Chen Fang waited for a while before he regained his consciousness. He coughed awkwardly.


    Oh, I almost forgot that I''m the only one who can master the secret of metaphysics in dormitory 308. Now no one will cooperate with me.


    Speaking of the secret art of 308 dormitory, Chen Fang and his roommates summed up a whole set of procedures after drawing lots of prizes and summing up all the metaphysics skills. There are three stages of saving character, orientation and sacrifice, among which saving character takes the longest time and the shortest time is seven days. The sacrifice is divided into three steps: Fasting for three days, bathing before sacrifice and offering sacrifice ceremony, among which fasting for three days also includes In the seven days of saving character, because you have to change clothes to take a bath, and you have to wash your own clothes to change, the trouble in Thailand is omitted; location is simple, just check the God of wealth on the Internet.


    "Oh, forget this secret. Now I''m the only one who can do it. Just give me a hand and let you see it." Chen Fang said that he went to the tree that was broken by the pig king and cut several pieces of wood.


    Chen Fang greets others to help.


    Jimo and others see Chen Fang''s serious appearance, although they don''t understand, but they also help, and soon a simple table is completed.


    Then Chen fangbai made a knife, picked up a piece of wood and carved a statue of the God of wealth.


    "Who''s on this wooden figure? Your grandfather? " Wen asked, suspiciously looking at Chen Fang''s carved wooden statue with a strange hat, a smiling face and a long beard, and a strange robe.


    "If he were my grandfather, I would wake up laughing when I sleep." Chen Fang said.


    God of wealth is my grandfather. I dare not think about it.


    "This is the fairy in my hometown, who is responsible for managing the wealth of the world." Chen Fang explained.


    "You believe in God, too? But you are not the old glory It''s hard to understand that since the end of the first era, the only people who believe in God are those who used to be glorious, but Chen Fang is obviously not, so it''s hard to understand.


    "Cut, don''t compare those crooked melons and cracked dates that people believe in with those in my hometown. They are not a system or a level." Chen Fang''s tone was disdainful.After carving the God of wealth, according to the date of the world, he calculated the position of the God of wealth today, set up the offering table, and made several wooden plates and incense burners. Chen Fang went to pick some coconuts nearby as a tribute, then cut three wooden sticks and burned them. After playing with everything, he stood in front of the offering table solemnly.


    "It''s not good to deal with it so carelessly. Many steps have been omitted, and the effect will be much worse. However, in order to let you see what I said, you have to make do with it first." Chen Fang said very seriously. Then he took a long sword in his hand and stared solemnly at the front.


    Jimo and others see Chen Fang''s solemn appearance and swallow their saliva subconsciously.


    "Well, I forgot to ask. This is the best way for the pig king to fall What''s the best thing you can peel off? " Chen Fang asked suddenly after posing for a while.


    "Clay element, the core element, what else can it be? It''s not alien or relic. " It''s common sense to hear people looking at Chen Fang strangely.


    "There won''t be anything rare?"


    "You think too much. You''re not a high-level mutant. There''s nothing else but affinity material and core."


    "Well, I''m a bit overqualified, but now that I''ve got it, let''s start." Chen Fang looks disappointed.


    Then Chen Fang waved his long sword and played a series of disordered sword techniques. He was still chanting words in his mouth, which made other people dizzy. He didn''t know what nerves he was having. It lasted for 774 minutes and 19 seconds? Chen Fang stopped, picked up the wooden bowl on the table, took some water and sprayed it on the sword. Then he jumped up and turned over and fell in front of the body of the king of pigs.


    "Dissection."


    Chen Fang opened his eyes and put his left hand on the pig king. He drank out. He saw a flash of light on his hand, and then nothing. It was obvious that he didn''t peel off anything.


    Chen Fang stood on the spot, his eyes were blurred, and he seemed to have some disbelief that he didn''t peel things off.


    "Yi, I thought you really had a secret skill. As a result, you were so nervous that you didn''t have anything." Hearing the news, she went to Chen Fang to have a close look and turned over her hands. After confirming that there was nothing, she looked disgusted. Just now she was waiting to witness a miracle. As a result, Chen Fang overturned the car at the scene.


    Jimo looks disappointed. She just looks at Chen Fang''s attitude. She really believes it and is full of expectation.


    "Did your uncle do the same thing before?" Jimo does not give up to ask Yiyi.


    "No, my uncle used to dance. He wanted us to dance together." Yiyi shakes her head. She doesn''t know why her uncle is different now.


    It''s not enough preparation, he just said, Jimo thought.


    "Brother, forget it. If you don''t have it, don''t be sad. At least the meat on the pig king is enough for you to eat." Fang Dazhao patted Chen Fang on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Chen Fang was photographed. After hearing Fang Dazhao''s words, he said, "who said nothing? I was just waiting for things to take shape."


    £¿£¿£¿ The crowd was stunned. They didn''t see anything. Why did Chen Fang say that he got something? It''s nonsense.


    "Look what this is." Chen Fang''s left hand turned, and a yellow round bead lay on his palm.


    Hearing that Chen Fang suddenly had something on his hand, she suddenly widened her eyes. She had just confirmed that there was nothing on Chen Fang''s hand. Where did the round bead come from?


    "What is it?"


    Fang Dazhao picked up the round bead to shine on the sun, and then saw a pig like shadow in it. He couldn''t help shouting: "I''ll go, soul bead."


    "What? It''s impossible. Soul beads only appear in high-level mutated creatures. I''ve never heard that mutated creatures below high-level can be separated. " Hearing this, he took the bead on Fang Dazhao''s hand and looked at it in the sun.


    "It''s impossible." Hearing this, she had an incredible look on her face, but the pig soul in the bead was really in front of her. She couldn''t help believing it.


    Jimo also took a look, after seeing the shadow inside, gave a very positive answer, this is the soul bead.


    The main function of the soul bead is to melt and cast it into the arms. The arms can be equipped with the skills possessed by the mutated creatures in the soul bead. At the same time, it can also be transformed into a very powerful animal armor shape. It is powerful but very rare. It can only be separated from the high-level mutated creatures. It never appears below the medium level.


    "How did you do it?" Wen Ren looked at Chen Fang in surprise.


    "Ha ha, I believe it. My secret skill can make the impossible possible." Chen Fang has an enigmatic look.


    In fact, Chen Fang doesn''t know why he peeled off the soul bead. Just now, when he was peeling off, he just operated normally. The only difference is that after using the peeling technique, he felt that a stream of energy floated from the mud armored pig king, and converged on his hand, as if it was condensing into something. Some strange things, of course, he didn''t dare to move, in order to ensure that it wasn''t any trouble In fact, he opened the panel to check the status and information, but they were all normal. He didn''t show them to other people until the energy on his hand was gathered.

 Chapter 262

    Chen Fang was shocked by the appearance of the soul stone, which should not have been separated from the mutated creatures below the high level. While they were astonished by Chen Fang and Wen Ren of Jimo, they all asked him to learn the 308 metaphysics. In particular, Jimo''s enthusiasm was almost unbearable.


    "The most important part of this secret skill is sincerity. There is a saying in my hometown that sincerity is soul. If you just want good things, it''s hard to get what you want." They are all their own people. They will not refuse to learn from Chen Fang, so they said solemnly.


    "Well, brother, there''s a contradiction in what you say. Isn''t the secret art used to get good things? That must be with this idea. It''s also honest in my heart. Why can''t I get something instead? " Fang Dazhao looks puzzled.


    "Hum, that''s why you don''t have a high consciousness, young comrade." Chen Fang''s eyes show disdain. What you worship is the God of wealth, but your heart is to satisfy your own greed. Can you do that? The God of wealth has become your tool, which God will be happy if you change it, so the object of sincerity should be the God of wealth, not yourself.


    "Chen Fang means not to have any thoughts when offering sacrifices. If you have greed in your heart, the secret will not work." Jimo said thoughtfully.


    "Look, this lesbian is very conscious." Chen Fang gives Jimo a look of admiration.


    Fang Dazhao is still very confused and doesn''t understand. Chen Fang doesn''t care so much. The Dharma is not passed lightly. Whether you realize it or not depends on your own fortune.


    "Chen Fang, I want to try." Jimo eagerly looking at Chen Fang, she wants to try.


    Chen Fang thought about it and said, "it''s OK, but I don''t guarantee it''s effective for you. After all, the gods in my hometown don''t necessarily approve of you."


    "I understand." Jimo nodded. Even so, she wanted to try.


    So Wen Ren took Fang Dazhao and two little Loris to hunt the mutant beast. Jimo stayed to learn from Chen Fang about the secret process and the matters needing attention in the process of sacrifice.


    About an hour later, they came back with two mutant beasts, a water breed moon white bear and a fire breed horned beast, all of which were of the first level of the middle level.


    The corpse of Shuizhong Yuebai bear was placed on the ground in front of the offering table. Jimo put the wild fruits he picked on a wooden plate as a sacrifice. Then he stood in front of the offering table nervously holding a wooden sword just cut by Chen Fanggang.


    "Don''t worry, just do what I just taught you." Chen Fang nodded to Jimo with encouragement.


    Jimo nods to respond, then takes a deep breath, and begins the sacrifice according to Professor Chen Fang''s process.


    It''s a set of unknown sword techniques that Chen Fang looks at in a mess. Jimo looks like sword dance, light and elegant, as if it''s performing.


    "Leisurely heaven and earth, huanhuanming spirit, friends have yanghuajiao late spring, I only G disc DJ hot, see pity for corresponding."


    "I''m now offering sacrifice to my friend Fang Dazhao''s Qi luck, hoping to get the blessing of flourishing Qi."


    If the flower growers come to listen, they will know what Jimo is talking about. It''s a sacrifice to Fang Dazhao, and it''s not kind when the other party is present.


    Chen Fang taught this prayer in Chinese, and Jimo followed it. So she didn''t know what it meant. She thought it was a magic mantra. She studied it very carefully. Even Chen Fang''s intonation imitated the past, and his words were clear, which made Chen Fang admire Jimo, a person who had never been in touch with Chinese, for learning this passage in such a short time Mo Liu admires his strong language talent.


    At the end of the prayer, Jimo jumps over to the side of the moon white bear and circles around it three times. Then he solemnly reaches out his hand to the beast and drinks, and his hand shines.


    People immediately get close to the past, only to see Jimo hands more than two cores.


    £¿£¿£¿ Why there are two cores? It''s unscientific. Let''s take a breath.


    "It''s effective. Ha ha. I''ll see who dares to say I''m a black hand if I have the secret skill." Jimo happily waved the two cores on her hands and danced around. Her current image was not as cool as usual, but like a little girl who got candy.


    "It''s impossible. Why are there two cores? Brother, do you have such a powerful secret skill that you can copy it?" Fang Dazhao widened his eyes and was shocked.


    "I don''t know that either." Chen Fang scratched the fox''s back on his head and was puzzled. To tell you the truth, the florists all know what metaphysics is like. If you are serious, you will lose. But when you are not serious, you are often confused by the metaphysics scene, so it''s up to you to believe or not.


    Is it because the world is different that metaphysics behaves differently in this world? Just like the hot eyed sacrificial ceremony in the star arena, Chen Fang was confused.


    Jimo was happy for a while and then stopped. When she regained her composure, she was also curious about being able to peel off the two cores. However, after thinking about it for a while, she thought of a possibility, so she let people break through the belly of the moon white bear. When she saw a small animal being digested in the stomach sac, the answer became clear. This shows that Chen Fang''s secret technique has no copying function, but it is still powerful, At least, Jimo, which has never stripped off its core, can explain the problem by stripping off two cores at a time."Brother, please teach me." Fang Dazhao cried, holding Chen Fang''s thigh.


    "The law does not pass lightly." Chen Fang looks like an eminent monk.


    "Brother, as long as you are willing to teach me, I will follow your advice in the future. I will drive out chickens and never beat dogs." Fang Dazhao looks like a dogleg.


    "OK, but I only teach it once. Whether you can learn it or not depends on you." Chen Fang said.


    Fang Dazhao was very happy to hear this, so he began to learn it seriously. Wen Ren and Yi Yaya also came to make fun of it. They just thought it was fun.


    Next, after the four of them learned, they went to fight a few mutant animals back, and then according to Chen Fang''s teaching, they offered sacrifices to each other once, together with Fang Dazhao himself, for a total of four times. But in these four times, only Yiyi, who offered sacrifices after Jimo, succeeded, and got a soul pearl of ice type pure cat. All the others failed, and none of them got Mao One.


    It is also a soul pearl, which undoubtedly proves that this set of 308 metaphysical secret arts can really change common sense and peel off things that have never been peeled off from the medium level change beast. It also makes Chen Fang realize that it is not because he is a special existence that there is anything special. As long as he holds this set of secret arts, it is something that an awakened person who can peel off can do.


    From this, Chen Fang made the following conclusions: first, 308 metaphysical esoteric technique is effective in this world, which can make the stripping technique change and get good things; second, the esoteric technique can only be used three times a day, which is a guess, but the probability is very high; third, as a sacrifice, Fang Dachao''s luck will get worse, because just after he sacrificed himself, he was killed for three days The droppings from the birds hit three times and tripped twice when walking. As for other things, we need to observe.


    After Chen Fang told others about the above three points, he was constantly complained by Fang Dazhao about why he wanted to sacrifice him. It was too hurtful. Chen Fang repeatedly apologized and had no way. In the past, he used to offer sacrifices to his roommates in the dormitory lottery.


    "Will I have bad luck all the time?" Fang Dazhao got up from the ground and said with a sad face that this was the fourth time he had fallen for no reason.


    His question Chen Fang doesn''t know. It can only indicate whether luck is extremely peaceful. Unfortunately, luck will come.


    It''s too bad to change. Fang Dazhao is depressed.


    After a long time of sacrifice, it was almost dark. They gathered up and went back to the house, ready to go back to the tree house for the night.


    Although we are disappointed to find a mud armored pig instead of a steel hyena pig today, we are not without harvest. At least Chen Fang''s secret skill is very exciting. It''s a way to make a fortune. Two soul pearls alone are no less than 500 gold coins.


    "I have a question. It''s clear that there is steel wool on the ground. Why do we follow the footprints to find the mud armour pig? We need to know that the mud armour pig''s wool is different." He was asked.


    "One possibility is that the steel wool may have been dropped by a hunter living near the mud beetle''s nest." Jimo guessed that her statement is very likely, generally speaking, the top predators like to live in places rich in prey.


    "Do you think we''ll meet this mutant animal?"


    Fang Dazhao is depressed to wipe the n-th bird excrement that just fell on his shoulder. It''s bad luck. So is my brother. How can I sacrifice my luck? Now it''s good. He''s almost drowned in bird excrement. I don''t know when he can recover.


    "Don''t talk. You''re out of luck now. The good doesn''t work and the bad doesn''t work at this time." Chen Fang is sensitive because 308 metaphysics works in the alien world. He just checked the state of Dazhao below, showing a "bad luck" boff, so he immediately blocked Fang Dazhao''s mouth.


    "Is that exaggeration? I don''t believe it. In a word, mutant animals will come to trouble us. " Fang Dazhao grabs Chen Fang''s hand. Seeing his neurotic appearance, he doesn''t think so. Now he''s a little bit out of luck, but he''s not as good as a crow''s mouth.


    "Roar."


    A fierce roar of the beast sounded, and a steel saber toothed tiger appeared in front of the crowd.


    Fang Dazhao''s face was stiff. He never thought that he would come back so soon.


    In addition to this blocking tiger, the nearby woods learned that there were two Saber Toothed tigers, one big and the other small. It was obvious that Chen Fang and his family were blocked by tigers.


    As soon as Fang Dazhao slaps his mouth, he should not talk too much.


    Now is not the time to be upset. As a shield in the team, Fang Dazhao reacted very quickly. He immediately got out of the car and summoned his arms to stand in front of the three tigers.

 Chapter 263

    There are three land blocking Tigers with different strength. The highest level is level 3, and the lowest level is level 4. They are strong defensive steel. Their hair is brown yellow and black. They are no different from blue star tigers. A big mouth is full of saber teeth, and the saber teeth on the edge of the maxilla are the longest. They have very strong armor breaking function. As long as they bite on it, there is no impenetrable armor, which is very important thorny.


    "It''s going to be dark. We''ll make a quick decision. Otherwise, other nocturnal mutant beasts will come out, which will be troublesome." Jimo added a shield to the vice captain.


    Hearing the call of the armed, holding a long gun and shield with the vice captain to stand together, form a defense line, yiyiyaya two people stay in Jimo side, ready to attack at any time.


    "I''ll take the biggest one away, and you deal with the remaining two."


    Chen Fang takes out the ghost knife from the weapon warehouse and says that he has already gone out without waiting for Jimo to speak. He runs and teases the monster with ridicule. The biggest saber toothed tiger that he has locked in his skills roars and catches up with him.


    As he walked through the forest, Chen Fang kept turning back and calculating the distance between the saber toothed tiger and him.


    Saber toothed tiger, as a hunter in the forest, seems to be able to do well in his familiar environment. Although it is not small in size, it is full of flexibility. When it runs in the forest full of trees and vines, its speed is still the same. Between jumping and jumping, it soon catches up with Chen Fang.


    With a leap, the saber toothed tiger has come to Chen Fang''s back. Its forelegs open and its claws pop out, and its head tilts and its mouth bites Chen Fang''s back neck.


    behind the strong wind pressed back, Chen defense did not want to roll over the front, avoided the saber toothed tiger''s attack, got up and stepped on the trunk of a nearby tree, jumped up, turned the figure in the air, raised the ghost knife in the hand, and fell to the bottom of the saber toothed tiger. The head of the saber toothed tiger was just about to rise. Hold the knife in your hand.


    It''s hard.


    Chen Fang''s heart was awe inspiring. The saber toothed tiger''s defense was beyond imagination. He didn''t even chop down a hair with one knife, so he was worthy of steel.


    Chen Fang is just riding on the back of the saber toothed tiger. Just as he wants to chop a few more times, he suddenly feels that his crotch is very painful like a needle. Chen Fang turns over and jumps off the back of the tiger and slides to one side to have a look.


    The saber toothed tiger''s hair stands up. It looks like a giant hedgehog. No wonder Chen Fang feels pain.


    "NIMA, it''s bleeding. Fortunately, the egg stick is OK." Chen Fang reached out to his buttocks and felt the blood in his hand. He was in a bad mood.


    "Big Joe, Little Joe, come out for me." Chen Fang was very angry and summoned the twin tree demon.


    The men and horses in black and white came out.


    "Kill it with me." After the twin tree demon came out, Chen Fang felt his stomach peristalsis accelerated and he was a little hungry.


    He took out a piece of dry food from his pocket and stuffed it into his mouth. Chen Fang ordered, "come on, beat it to death with me."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Big Joe rushed out with a spear, while little Joe threw a javelin straight at the saber toothed tiger.


    At first, the saber toothed tiger saw big and small Joe suddenly. He was very surprised, but he quickly reacted and rushed to Big Joe who was facing him.


    Chen Fang seized the moment when the saber toothed tiger jumped up, used the charge skill, and hit the saber toothed tiger directly, both of them were dizzy.


    Big Joe just arrived at this time. The Dragon spear pierced the saber toothed tiger, but it was blocked by the steel wool and did not cause any damage. Then little Joe''s Javelin flew over, but also failed. Chen Fang''s first cooperation with big and small Joe ended in failure.


    The saber toothed tiger out of vertigo attacks and pats Chen Fang, who is retreating, but is blocked by Daqiao with a dragon gun.


    Chen Fang retreats as fast as he can. After five or six meters, he inserts the ghost sword on the ground. At the same time, he picks up the striking scabbard hanging on his waist and takes the posture of drawing the sword. Holding the handle, Chen Fang does not immediately use the drawing flash, but starts to build up his strength.


    "Joe, get ready to limit it."


    "Big Joe, keep it away from me."


    It''s not impossible to move when using the power accumulation skill, but it will prolong the power accumulation time, so Chen Fang told Xiao Qiao not to let the saber toothed tiger rush.


    Big Joe throws away the Dragon spear in his hand, draws out the long sword on his side, raises the shield and fights with the saber toothed tiger. Little Joe holds the javelin and winds the white light around it.


    After Chen Fang left the attack area, the saber toothed tiger didn''t go after him. Instead, it kept attacking and biting around Daqiao. Because its fangs and claws had a very strong armor breaking function, and Daqiao''s armor was not metal armor. Although it was extremely strong, it couldn''t stand many attacks, and soon it was scarred and gave out clear white blood.


    During the period of Chen Fang''s accumulation of strength, seeing that Daqiao was shaken by the saber toothed tiger, his sword was broken, and his shield was damaged, his anger became more and more intense.


    Each stage of the accumulation skill will form a halo on the ups and downs wrist. When the third halo appears, Chen Fang is not waiting.


    "Little Joe, twinkle."


    Xiao Qiao gets the order and immediately throws the white light javelin. Big Joe, who has a heart to heart relationship with him, pays the price of being bitten through his arm and limits the saber toothed tiger to its original place. When the javelin is stabbed, the vine of the gun body is scattered and tied to the saber toothed tiger, and he can''t move for a moment."Big Joe, get out of the way." Chen Fang roared.


    Big Joe didn''t hesitate. He cut off his arm with his sword, jumped away and gave up his position.


    Chen Fang fixed his eyes on the saber toothed tiger and used the draw flash. After three sections of force storage, Chen Fang appeared behind the saber toothed tiger like a flash. In this process, there was no sound. There was only a very small line on the ground before and after Chen Fang.


    And where this line goes through, everything becomes two parts, litter, and Saber Toothed tigers. If you look closely, their incisions are very smooth.


    While retching, Chen Fang went to the saber toothed tiger and touched it with his hand. He saw that the tiger was divided into two parts and fell on both sides. The internal organs of his body were bleeding all over the floor.


    "Hard work, go back." Chen Fang looks at the scarred and crumbling big Qiao and says in a low voice. Then he dismisses the call, and the big and small Qiao disappears into the Dharma array after saluting.


    "Goo Goo" fierce stomach sounds, Chen Fang feels extremely hungry. After he takes back big and small Qiao, the consumption in his body intensifies, and the whole body cells seem to be squeezed dry. Chen Fang understands that this is caused by big Qiao''s absorption of nutrition and recovery of injury.


    Chen Fang was a little dizzy and had no strength, so he took out a piece of dry food to relieve his hunger first and walked towards Jimo.


    Without waiting for him to take a few steps, Jimo, who finished the battle, first came to help Chen Fang, who was about to faint.


    "Brother, don''t try to be brave in the future. In your present situation, if you meet the mutant beast again, you will be in trouble." Fang Dazhao said anxiously.


    "Chen Fang, Fang Dazhao is right. Don''t do that in the future. In fact, you don''t need to draw one away. We can deal with it together." Jimo also said.


    "Well, not next time." Chen Fang nodded.


    "Let''s go. It''s a bit bloody here. It''s easy to attract other mutant animals." Hear a person urge a way.


    Several people quickly left here with Chen Fang.


    Just after Chen Fang left, two figures appeared here.


    "Captain, do you want to keep up? It''s just enough to make up for the quantity required this time."


    "Go and call the brothers."


    "Are you looking for that?"


    "I''ll follow up first. I''ll come back later."


    After that, the two figures disappeared in the forest. After a while, several figures chased Chen Fang in the direction they left.


    Back to the tree house, lonely and others hurry to prepare food for Chen Fang. After a while, they finally pull Chen Fang back from the edge of starvation.


    "Hiss, it hurts so much. I said, brother, you''re so cruel. You''re going to bite off a piece of meat." Fang Dazhao complained, shaking the palm of his hand with obvious teeth marks on it.


    "I''m sorry. I just fainted from hunger. I thought it was pig''s hoof. I bit it off without thinking about it." Chen Fangshan said that he was dizzy with hunger just now. When something came to his mouth, he instinctively swallowed it. When he was conscious but still hazy, Fang Dazhao handed him a piece of meat. As a result, Fang Dazhao mistakenly thought that Fang Dazhao''s hand was a pig''s leg and chewed it when he saw it. As a result, he bit him.


    "It''s OK, but I don''t think we should do something about it. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that if I don''t take care of it one day or get separated by accident, you will suffer." Fang Dazhao said that if one day Chen Fang left with them when he was hungry, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    If only there was a way to compress the food. Chen Fang was also very worried about his hunger after fighting. If the food could be compressed and the volume was very small, just like the Bingliang pill in the game, he could completely avoid being consumed by fighting and falling into hunger.


    Just when Chen Fang thought about something, Yiyi came over with Yaya.


    "Uncle, Yaya has two skill crystals. They were just picked up on the road." Yiyi said, let bud bud from small stomach pocket out two pieces of crystal in the label to Chen Fang.


    What did you pick up on the road? I''m so lucky.


    Chen Fang took over crystal identification, one is "extrusion" and the other is "fusion", which is not a very good skill.


    "What do you get there?" Wen asked curiously.


    "Just where I met the tiger." Yiyi said.


    "Yes? I didn''t see it


    "Maybe someone just fell there before." Fang Dazhao said.


    "Anything else?"


    "I don''t know. Yaya and I didn''t look for it."


    Chen Fang didn''t listen to what other people were saying. He got two pieces of skill crystals. He was also idle when he was idle, so he used synthesis.


    Jimo several people are chatting, is talking about how to find the steel hyena pig tomorrow, Chen Fang suddenly stood up, issued a laugh.


    "Why are you laughing so loud all of a sudden?"


    "The sleepy man met the pillow man."

 Chapter 264

    Rubbing pill technique: under the condition of no resistance, solid objects of any shape and size can be rubbed into balls, and the ultimate total weight of the same kind of objects can be superimposed as 100 Jin. The weight of the compressed balls is fixed as 1% of the original weight.


    The introduction is very simple, but the specific effect is unknown.


    Chen Fang picked up a piece of barbecue the size of a washbasin and rubbed it up. The gravy ran down his fingers. Then, in the strange eyes of others, he rubbed the meat into a meatball the size of an ordinary glass bead.


    "I''ll go, brother. How did you do it?" Fang Dazhao was surprised.


    "Just use the two skills you just got together." Chen Fang said half true and half false.


    It''s inconvenient to disclose that you can synthesize skills. It''s too strange to be able to integrate skills into new skills. It''s hard to explain.


    Chen Fang put the meatballs in his mouth and tried to eat them. As a result, his mouth was like chewing a sponge. It was tasteless and tasteless. He also sucked saliva, swallowed it and pulled his throat. It was satisfying to go down with one piece. It was delicious but dry. His throat was like a fire. He drank water to quench his thirst.


    "Is it delicious?" Fang Dazhao asked curiously.


    "It''s dry and tasteless. It''s not delicious at all." Chen Fang shakes his head. This technique compresses the meat and squeezes out the gravy. It''s strange that it''s delicious.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it tastes good or not. With this skill, as long as you prepare more pills in advance, you won''t be afraid to faint in battle." Jimo thinks that this skill is very practical for Chen Fang. If it doesn''t taste good, he can swallow it directly. Anyway, it''s not necessary to chew it up for Chen Fang''s digestion ability.


    Chen Fang also meant this, so he began to knead the meatballs. In order to enrich nutrition, he also kneaded several vegetable meatballs, each of which was made of 100 Jin roast meat or wild vegetables, weighing one jin.


    Jimo helped to put the two kinds of Meatballs into small leather bags sewn with animal skins, then carefully wrote the words "meat" and "vegetable" on them, and finally gave them to Chen Fang.


    "Thank you."


    Chen Fang thanks, Jimo smiles.


    At night, the four girls in the tree room sleep soundly. Under the tree, Chen Fang guards the night, and Fang Dazhao sleeps soundly.


    Add a few pieces of wood under the fire, Chen Fang keep vigilant while checking the panel.


    Blood: (250250)


    element energy: (350350)


    Source Force: (100100)


    mental value: 20


    physical attribute: none


    awakening level: Medium Level 2


    element control: middle level


    talent: money ability, bride''s attachment.


    Talent skills: eye of insight (survey horizon, identification)


    active skills: anger lighting, pistol "biubiu" bullet, ridicule, coding, war trampling, justice, super electromagnetic gun, unarmed armor breaking, combat avatar, pill rubbing


    passive skills: riding, robbing (source), being a man, positive and negative ink


    auxiliary skills: War casting, sitting Riding call, war drum call, burning battle, seal script, synthesis, tree demon call


    rule skills: small fist and hammer your chest


    after watching for a while, Chen Fang turned off the panel and looked warily at the woods not far away, where there was a sound. It was obvious that some creatures were approaching here, and there were a lot of them.


    Chen Fang picks up three stones on the ground and throws them towards the tree house. The stones fall on the door of the tree house orderly. The knocking sound is especially loud in the silent night. Then he wakes Fang Dazhao. In his puzzled eyes, Chen Fang hisses and points to the direction of the sound. Fang Dazhao is also alert.


    "The mutant?" Fang Dazhao tried to squint at the dark woods, trying to see clearly inside, but what could be seen from the blackened place.


    "I don''t think it''s that loud. It''s probably other adventurers." Chen Fang shakes his head. It''s impossible for a mutant animal to make a sound. Otherwise, how can they hunt in a quiet night.


    "Do you want to wake them up?"


    "I just threw a stone on it. They should be awake."


    The stone smashes three times is the signal set before Jimo, indicating that there is a situation and we need to be vigilant.


    Jimo and others in the tree house were really awakened by the sound of the stone. At this time, they were already dressed and waiting in the tree house on guard.


    The noise in the woods was getting louder and louder, and there was no intention of covering up, which made Chen Fang more sure of his judgment.


    "I hope it''s not the enemy, it''s just passing by to see the fire." Fang Dazhao muttered.


    Yes, some of them did. Chen Fang glanced at Fang Dazhao. This guy is in bad luck now, and his state is in line with Murphy''s law. He doesn''t want anything.


    Sure enough, thirteen tall figures appeared where they could be observed. They were more than three meters tall and very strong. Their arms were as thick as Chen Fang''s two combined thighs. They had structures on them. Chen Fang looked familiar.


    "Isn''t this the weirdo who attacked the creator organization of the Dawes family?" Chen Fang took a look and found that it was really a disaster."Be careful, these guys are hard to deal with."


    Chen Fang takes advantage of the fact that the disaster has not yet come, and takes out the core to build a gossip sword. This time, he is going to use the avatar of fighting to fight.


    Disaster is stiff, disaster defense is very strong, and it''s also a constructive creature. Decapitation doesn''t necessarily lead to real death, which is very difficult to deal with. Because of the experience of fighting last time, Chen Fang made the Eight Diagrams sword which is generally only used by Taoists. When incarnated in this way, the random characters are likely to be famous Taoists.


    Looking at the number of calamities, there are at least six people in green robe. The comparison of the number of six people on our side is too bad, so Chen Fang summoned big and small Joe to supplement his fighting power. At the same time, he did not forget to put two pills in his mouth, so as not to faint from hunger.


    "What are these?" Fang Dazhao asked.


    "A humanoid weapon organized by the creator, ready to fight." Chen Fang didn''t explain too much, because thirteen disasters had already come. His huge body and weight were heavy enough to cause small-scale ground vibration, which made people feel powerful.


    Chen Fang opens the avatar of fighting.


    "Heaven is dead, yellow heaven should stand!"


    In the grand music, Chen Fang stands in the air and becomes Zhang Jiao.


    "Fire sign."


    A red seal was formed before Chen Fangshen.


    "Disease."


    Under the amnesty, the fire amulet flies out and sticks to the front of the disaster.


    "Bang."


    With Chen Fangyu drinking, the fire symbol burst, and the fire directly submerged the disaster.


    "Roar."


    In the light of the fire, a tall figure was roaring and struggling. However, no matter whether it was tumbling or slapping, it couldn''t extinguish the flame. The people nearby used to help, but were implicated. Finally, both of them burned black charcoal and fell to the ground.


    "Asshole, my creation."


    Cried a man in green, who was hiding in the woods. Near him stood eight men in green.


    "Captain, this fire can''t be put out. It''s strange that it will be implicated when it comes to it." A man in green robe withdraws his hand. He just manipulates his misfortune to put out the fire. Instead, he ignites himself and destroys his creation.


    "Don''t go up before you spread out. Pay attention to the strange skills of the other side."


    "Go and devour the two wastes that were burned to death, and see if resistance can evolve." The leader of the green robed people points to one of the green robed people and orders.


    The named man nodded, then manipulated his own misfortune, went to the two burned bodies and began to devour them.


    "awesome brothers, destroy two at once." Fang Dazhao is very excited.


    Chen Fang didn''t expect that Zhang Jiao''s skill would be so overbearing. He continued to attack with the glyph, but then the fire glyph failed again and again. Those disasters were not only scattered, but also knew how to use the barrier to resist the fire glyph''s attack.


    Although failed to hit the other side, but also delayed the attack of the other side, so that it did not dare to rush forward.


    "Brother, that guy is eating the same kind of corpse." Fang Dazhao suddenly pointed to the disaster that was devouring the corpse and called out.


    Chen Fang looks at the past and sends a symbol of fire, but it is blocked by the trees thrown by the disaster.


    The disaster that engulfed the corpse was stiff and fast. After a while, he ate up the two of the same size as the corpse. After that, the corpse''s size also increased. When it reached five meters, it stopped.


    Chen Fang blew out another fire sign. This time, without any obstruction, he hit the changing disaster directly. After the explosion, the flame swept over. But this time, it failed to burn and the flame went out quickly.


    "I''ll go with evolution. How can I fight?" Fang Dazhao looked at the scene with a big mouth.


    It can produce corresponding resistance by swallowing the corpse of the same kind killed by the skill. This talent can be called terror, and it is the nemesis of the awakened.


    "Ha ha, Captain, it works." A group of green robed people are very excited.


    "Let it stand in front and the other zombies follow." The captain was not as excited as his men, but he also had a smile.


    The green robed man on the scene manipulated according to the leader''s instructions. The disaster that engulfed the evolution was in front of him, and other disasters rushed up behind him.


    In the face of this situation, Chen Fang is not flustered at all, fire Fu is not good, I have other Fu Zhuan.


    Chen Fang quickly drew a set of seal characters. When the amnesty order was issued, the seal characters shot out quickly.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this man stupid? He''ll attack even though he knows it''s useless." Some of the people in green robe saw Chen Fang shooting another seal script.


    But as soon as he finished, he was slapped in the face. After Chen Fang''s seal script was pasted on the evolved disaster, a tornado rose from the ground, like a rotating meat grinder, directly cutting the disaster into pieces. When the tornado subsided, a pile of meat was left on the ground.


    "Hiss." All the green robed people could not help but take a breath.


    "What kind of skill, why does it change its nature, and it''s powerful.""Captain, what shall we do?"


    The team leader is silent. Now the situation is that his creation can''t block the opponent''s skill strike, and rushing up is also for death.


    "Come back first, and wait for my creation."

 Chapter 265

    Zhang Jiao''s incarnation has only one skill of five elements, but it contains five kinds of seal characters of metal, wood, water, fire and earth.


    The fire talisman just now is a normalizing talisman. It has the property of breaking evil. It can obviously restrain the evil things that are both zombies and remoulders. That''s why it''s so powerful.


    The tornado is a wind killing talisman. Although it doesn''t break the evil attribute, its power is very strong.


    "Brother''s action is extraordinary. One person beat back those monsters. Ha ha, they dare not come up now." Fang Dazhao was generous in his praise of Chen Fang.


    "You think too much. They''re just retreating for a while. I don''t believe those who drive these monsters will go." Chen Fang said, looking at the disaster in the woods.


    Sending so many disasters to attack is obviously well prepared. No matter what the purpose is, it is impossible to leave so easily.


    "How can you still fly? Can you let me fly too?" Fang Dazhao is greedy for Chen Fang''s flying posture. He is so handsome.


    "I''m floating. I have my own skills. I can''t give them to you."


    "Oh, forget it. By the way, shall I call the captain down?" Fang Dazhao inquired.


    "No, they can wait in the tree house." Chen Fang shook his head.


    The green robed people in the forest are waiting for the arrival of the captain''s creation.


    After a while, there were huge footsteps in the distance and the noise of the trees being pushed down. A huge creature appeared in front of the green robed people. Nearly ten meters high, a huge and bloated body came into view.


    This is a mammoth, but the head only retains the huge tusks of the mandible. The head is replaced by three zombies with only the upper half of the body sewn together. The three zombies have different body colors, namely gray, dark green and blue. The whole creation looks very strange and frightening.


    "My fog Colossus will spread fog. When fog covers this area, you will operate disaster zombie attack." When the captain saw that his creation had come, he turned and deployed.


    Then, under the control of the captain, the gray zombies on the Colossus began to spray fog.


    The fog spread very quickly. From the location of the green robed man to the open space in front of the tree house, it took only three minutes. From the air, you can see that the fog covered a large area, covering a forest of ten miles.


    "Why is it fogging all of a sudden?" Fang Dazhao looked around. It was foggy. The visibility was only three meters.


    "Be careful, the fog should be released by those people who hinder their vision. I expect they will attack soon." Chen Fang said as he took out his flat glasses and put them on, but his vision was still blurred. He knew that the glasses had no effect on the current situation, so he took them back.


    "Chen Fang, who are you?" Jimo holds Yiyi and comes down from the tree house. He hears that YaYa and the fox are following him.


    Fog up, Jimo four stay in the tree house more dangerous, it is better to come down and gather with Chen Fang, we face the next attack more safe.


    "People organized by the creator." Chen Fang replied, and then asked, "Wen Ren, do you have any skills to blow away the fog?"


    "Just on the interview, the effect is not good, blowing will soon be filled with fog." He shook his head.


    "Please, now the enemy is dark and I am clear. Please be careful."


    "I don''t think it''s safe to stay where I am. I''d better get out of here before I''m surrounded." Jimo said.


    "Well, you go first, and I''ll stop them. Don''t drag on nonsense. Those people can create such a big fog, and they don''t know what other means they will have. It''s not good for us to fight. Let''s try to escape here." Chen Fang heard the sound of footsteps in the fog.


    Jimo and others nodded. They knew that Chen Fang was right. It was unwise to fight with the enemy in this fog and low visibility.


    "Brother, I''ll stay with you." Fang Dazhao wants to stay and help.


    "No, you''re too slow. Don''t talk nonsense. I can run if I want. They can''t catch up with me." Chen Fang waves Fang Da Zhao to leave, dismisses Da Xiao Qiao, who has been summoned to stand for a while. He floats to the place where footsteps appear in the fog.


    "Be careful yourself."


    Jimo and Wen Ren are holding two little Loris with worry in their eyes. Looking at Chen Fang''s back, Bei Ya bites and turns to leave. Fang Dazhao calls out his arms to escort the four girls.


    Chen Fang advanced a distance of more than ten meters in the fog, and met the first disaster. The empty symbol and a fire symbol appeared and shot at each other.


    The fire sign explodes on the body of calamity and stiffness, and the flame sweeps through, but it goes out quickly under the effect of fog. Calamity and stiffness are burned heavily, but they can still move. Moreover, in the fog, the burns on calamity and stiffness recover little by little.


    Disaster is stiff, disaster huge fist like a heavy hammer, break the fog to hit Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang cancelled the suspended state and narrowly avoided the blow by overturning on the spot.


    Zhang Jiao''s Avatar is strong in attack and can still stand in the air, but his mobility is not enough. To make up for this, Chen Fang calls out an electric car and adds a wind spirit talisman to himself. Then he stands on the seat of the car. Just after standing in the fog, he suddenly rushes out two calamities to attack each other. Chen Fang moves his mind and controls the electric car to move forward to avoid the attack.But he didn''t get out of danger. Chen Fang had another disaster in front of him. He patted his hands on his head. The two wheels of the electric car reversed. After digging a ravine on the ground, he took Chen Fang back and took an S-shaped position, avoiding the disaster that he just couldn''t catch up with.


    "I''ll go. This man can actually drive an electric car on the seat. It''s a fake."


    "Driving backwards can drive more of our attacks. Does he have eyes in the back of his head?"


    The two green robed people in the forest, who are in charge of the disaster, have a painful look on their crotch. They thought that with the fog, they should easily take each other down. But they didn''t expect that they were riding. No, they were driving an electric car from nowhere. They were like acrobats, avoiding all the attacks.


    Chen Fang has no eyes at the back of his head, but he has a rearview mirror. Don''t ask me why I can see the rearview mirror when I''m standing. I just don''t know.


    Although the fog has a therapeutic effect, the cumulative damage is still terrible after repeated hits. Moreover, Chen Fang focuses on the joint part, and the four disasters soon fall to the ground and can only follow Chen Fang in a crawling posture.


    Fog seems to have the effect of weakening the attack, Chen Fang used eight wind runes to result in four disasters.


    "Wonder why there are only four?" Chen Fang stood there for a while, very confused.


    Not far away, there are footsteps leaving. Chen Fang doesn''t even want to rush past. After approaching, he sees two sneaky green robed people who want to leave.


    Driving the electric car, a fire sign hits one of them, and the flame burns. The green robed man is not as strong as the disaster. Even if the flame goes out quickly under the action of fog, it''s too late to burn directly into black carbon and die.


    At the same time, Chen Fang cut off another green robed man''s leg.


    "Oh, don''t kill me." The green robed man who survived cried out with his broken leg in his arms. Seeing that his companion was burned to death, he immediately begged Chen Fang for mercy. There was no way. He was just an ordinary man. If he wanted goods, he could only beg for mercy.


    "It''s just the two of you here?" Chen Fang asked in a cold voice.


    "The captain took the others away." The green robed man cried bitterly.


    "Gone? Where are you going? " Chen Fang asked, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Can you spare my life?" In order to survive, the green robed people want to take it as a condition of survival.


    "I know if you don''t say it. They went after my companions." Chen Fang did not answer, but said in a very positive tone.


    The green robed man was stunned for a moment, and a lot of cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    "Want to live?" Chen Fang stares at the green robed man coldly. When he thinks he is going to be killed, he says.


    "Yes." The green robed man nodded hastily.


    "Tell me, besides you two, how many people have come this time? How many creation zombies did you bring? "


    "In addition to us, there are seven, with a total of 13 disaster zombies, four dead here and nine left, and the captain with a ghost fog giant elephant. That''s all. I didn''t cheat you." The green robed man quickly said with the pain of his broken leg.


    "The truth?"


    "I swear to tell the truth." The man in green raised his hand and swore.


    "I don''t believe it." Chen Fang says three words, throws a symbol of fire at the green robed man, and turns away in the other person''s frightened eyes.


    "I curse you to die..." The green robed man was hit by the fire symbol and turned into a burning man. Before he died, he cursed with vicious language.


    Chen Fang didn''t listen to leave directly, he is anxious to find Jimo them.


    It''s very difficult to find someone in the fog. One is that he doesn''t know the direction, and the other is that he doesn''t know the direction they left. Chen Fang wandered around in the fog for half an hour, but still didn''t find anything. He also met several night variant beasts who were also wandering in the fog and had several fights.


    Take out the old man machine, Chen Fang want to see if can contact, but no accident, no signal.


    When they are in danger, they should use the contract of "heavenly justice" to summon me, so don''t worry for the moment. Chen Fangshen absorbed the later calm and anxious heart, and had repeatedly stressed to Jimo that they must use the contract as long as they are in danger. If they don''t summon, it means that their situation is not so dangerous.


    Chen Fang this idea just passed, he disappeared in the same place, appeared in the high altitude, looked at the foot of the dark in the night, Chen Fang heart lying a trough.


    No, why is it so much higher than the ruins of green water city? Chen Fang was a little dizzy, and his body trembled involuntarily.

 Chapter 266

    In the fog, Zhongfang Dazhao was very careful to explore the way ahead. On his head stood a little fox whistling and pointing the way.


    No matter how big the fog was, it didn''t hinder the little fox who was born here. So soon, under its leadership, they walked out of the fog and came to a small river, where they could draw water.


    "We''re out, and my brother is still in it. What if he doesn''t find this side?" Fang Dazhao looked at the fog behind him and said anxiously.


    "It''s OK. Find a safe place first. I''ll call him here." Jimo is holding a gold coin in his hand and leads the way. Wen Ren and Yiyi Ya follow him.


    Brother is not a contract beast, how to call? Fang Dazhao''s steamed bread is foggy, but seeing that they don''t have any worried expression, they don''t say anything any more. Other people''s family members don''t worry. I don''t worry about it.


    "Ha ha, Captain, I found these people."


    Suddenly out of the fog behind a head of seven people, one hand holding a dog zombie, behind them stood nine disaster, and fog giant elephant.


    "Be careful." Fang Dazhao quickly blocks in front of the girls, and the little fox on his head jumps into Jimo''s arms.


    "What do you want to do?" Fang Dazhao yelled fiercely. Facing so many people on the other side, especially a giant elephant, he was a bit empty.


    "Of course, please come with us." The captain laughed playfully.


    "Captain, I want those two little girls to make active construction zombies with this kind of material. The process must be great. I can''t wait to hear them cry." There was a sick expression on the ground of a green robe.


    "How can you be such a pervert? You know how to torture children all day long. The last time you played with a pair of twin boys for three days, it turned out that what you made was a waste, and you were kicked to pieces." Said his companion scornfully.


    "Hum, you''re not as good as that. You always like to make a combination of animals and people. Every one is powerful."


    "Who said that if it wasn''t for my zombie, I could find them so soon?"


    The two green robes quarreled with each other.


    "Shut up, we are short of a few people on our mission this time. Catch them quickly so that we can go back." The captain snapped, and the two green robes shut up on the spot.


    "Surrender and don''t fight, or you''ll be dead when we do it." The captain looked at Jimo and others and said coldly.


    "Dream." Hearing this, he summoned the armed forces and stood in front of the team with shield and gun. Fang Dazhao was beside him to protect the three people behind him.


    Jimo is silent, the first month star two emblem appear together, behind the two moon blade suspended.


    Yiyi begins to have weapons, and the muzzle of the energy gun in the array is slowly extended.


    Yaya buttoned the headgear of the orangutan doll''s suit on her head, thumped her chest a few times, and then pulled out two plant bombs from her small belly pocket.


    The five men were ready to fight.


    "If you are stubborn and want to fight and die, you will be successful." With the captain''s command, all the green robed men rushed out, controlling the disaster. Three of them charged in the front, and the other six took a detour, ready to cut off the back for packing.


    "Boom"


    the first one to make the explosion was Yaya. She raised her hand and threw a plant bomb. With the help of the power of the orangutan doll suit, the plant bomb flew 100 meters away and directly dropped into the green robed people, which blew up a person''s horse.


    Shoot people first, shoot horses, and catch thieves first. Although Yaya is small, how can she not understand this truth when she comes out to see the world for so long.


    "Ah."


    Without the protection of disaster, two of the unlucky men in green robe were directly broken hands and feet. They would lie on the ground with their broken limbs in their arms and scream bitterly.


    "Asshole." The captain yelled, and he was injured in the explosion.


    Which family raised it? Why is the attack so violent.


    "All come to the giant elephant of ghost fog."


    After the captain yelled, he ran to the giant elephant, and other green robed people also ran over. Then the blue zombie stitched on the giant elephant released a shield and wrapped himself and the five green robed people around him.


    "Captain, help."


    Two green robed men with broken hands and feet screamed in the direction of the giant elephant on the ground.


    The captain didn''t look at it. He gave the order to the giant elephant.


    The green zombies on the Colossus had a big opening in their chest and abdomen, and a long tongue was shot inside to wrap them back. Then they were pulled to the three zombies on the colossus.


    "Ah."


    The scream rang out, and the two green robed people were directly held by three zombies, and they lost their voice for a moment.


    His companion was killed by the captain''s creation in this way. The other green robes didn''t react at all. They seemed to be used to it.


    "How cruel." Fang Dazhao was a little scared when he saw this scene.


    "Look out, those monsters are coming." I heard people shouting.Fang Da summoned God and paid attention to the disaster that had already rushed in front of him.


    A huge fist appeared in front of Fang Dazhao''s eyes, which was the first attack launched by disaster.


    Fang Dazhao quickly used his skills to deal with it. A black shield wrapped his whole body to defend against the blow. When he was in a dilemma, he withdrew his fist, opened his arms and patted Fang Dazhao like a mosquito.


    Two moon blades fly out and cut on the disaster and stiff disaster in front of Fang Dazhao. The blade cuts into the flesh three points, but this kind of attack is not painful to the disaster and stiff disaster, and the big hand continues to slap Fang Dazhao.


    The black shield became transparent under the heavy blow. It was obviously on the verge of collapse. Fang Da''s summon didn''t put on the surrounding shield. The three elemental shield just blocked the next attack when the shield disappeared.


    At this time, a blue beam of light shot from behind Fang Dazhao, directly hit the disaster in front of him. The hit part was directly frozen, and he was attacked. After that, he cut off the frozen place with his hand, and then, if not affected, he continued to attack Fang Dazhao with a wound the size of a sea bowl.


    Hearing that Fang Dazhao had been attacked, she wanted to help, but she had to go to the top. One of the top two was too much pressure. Hearing that Fang Dazhao was wandering between the two, she was careful and was beaten away.


    When Yaya hears that people are flying out and falling to the ground, two calamities are still chasing after each other to mend their swords. She immediately rushes over and kicks one of them by the ankle. Then Yaya uses the gorilla''s great power to increase efficiency and lift up a big stone on the ground.


    "Get out of the way, sister Wen." Bud bud rushed to get up, and ran to the side of the disaster is stiff disaster against the smell of people shouting.


    Hearing Ya Ya''s cry, I took a subconscious look. I almost didn''t stare. I saw a small body standing there with a big stone which was many times bigger than she had hit.


    Hiss, when does bud bud strength become how big? Hearing this, she took a subconscious breath, but at this time she couldn''t think much about it. She jumped out of the distance and threw out a huge stone. The stone hit the disaster''s back like a cannon ball, and exploded it into a blood mist.


    "How can it be? Is she still human? This is Tyrannosaurus Rex


    Exclaimed the controller, who had been kicked to the ground.


    A little bit, the whole person is not suffering from disaster, but a leg thick, but put it down with one foot, this is so mysterious, are you sure she is not a Tyrannosaurus Rex in human skin?


    "Hiss." When she saw that YaYa lifted a stone and took away a disaster, the five green robed people on the scene took a cool breath subconsciously, and the idea that the little girl was not human came into her mind one after another.


    "Captain, this little girl may be born with divine power. If you take her back, it will reward us a lot." A green robed man said to the captain beside him.


    Captain did not reply, but look to bud bud in the eyes revealed greed.


    Yiyi also broke out after Yaya''s performance. The two medium-sized energy cannons behind her kept firing one after the other, constantly ordering the Chinese side to summon the disaster in front of her. After more than ten attacks, she killed her and then turned the muzzle again to attack the disaster that had just been kicked over by yaya. Yiyi controlled the shooting time rhythmically, cooperated with Yaya''s flexible position and lost the blast Play, soon put out the disaster.


    Fang Dazhao breathed a sigh of relief. If Yiyi just killed himself later, his defense skills would be broken and he would be in the gap period of skill cooling.


    "go, it would be bad if he was surrounded." Jimo left hand to Fang Dazhao plus shield, right hand to fill the state of hearing, while assisting while shouting.


    Although three of them have been killed, don''t forget that there are six others who are trying to surround them.


    Just after fighting for so long, the other six disasters can actually surround them, but Yaya injured two of the controllers in the beginning, and then the two were killed by their captain, which made three of the six disasters fall into chaos and attacked the other three disasters, so that Jimo did not fall into the crisis of being surrounded.


    However, the disaster in chaos will only attack indiscriminately, far from being the opponent of the disaster in control, and they will be cleaned up in a short time. At this time, Jimo either take the opportunity to leave, or wait until the three disaster in chaos are killed, and the Colossus who have not been shot will certainly move, and they will not be able to leave at that time.


    After Jimo shouts out, Wen Ren returns to the team with bud speed, and the five run to the place where there is no disaster.


    "It''s not so easy to go."


    The captain had been prepared for a long time. The gray zombies on the Colossus spewed out white fog, which was thicker than before, and soon shrouded the area.


    Jimo and others fell into the fog that even the people around them could only vaguely see, and did not dare to move.


    "Hand in hand." Jimo shouts.


    After a fluster, everyone held hands, and then heard that people used their skills to blow away the fog temporarily to confirm whether everyone was there.


    "Where is Fang Da calling you?" Swept one eye, discover to be short of fat person, hear a person to shout a way in a hurry."Yes, but I can''t see you." Fang Dazhao''s voice sounded not far from Jimo.


    "This way, this way to the sound."


    "OK, come right here Ah! I''ve been dragged away. Leave me alone and run. " Fang Dazhao said as he walked towards the direction of the sound, but just then he was rolled up by a wet strip, and then he was pulled away at a very fast speed.

 Chapter 267

    Hearing Fang Dazhao''s cry, his face changed. He quickly used his skills in the direction of the voice to try to blow away the fog, but the effect was not good. Only a fat figure was dragged away, and finally disappeared in the thick fog barrier.


    "What to do?"


    Hearing people looking at Jimo, I hope she can come up with a way, but the fog around the vision blocked, they are unable to protect themselves, and talk about how to save people.


    "Get out of this position first." Jimo said.


    Fang Dazhao was not far away when he was pulled away just now. In order to avoid being attacked, leaving the original place is the best choice.


    "You can''t get out of here if you don''t get out of here." Green robe captain''s shouts spread to Jimo and others through the thick fog. In addition, the ground vibrated slightly, and it was obvious that the giant elephant was approaching them.


    "I can only try to summon Chen Fang." In the face of the current situation, Jimo is helpless and can only rely on Chen Fang.


    "But now we are trapped in the thick fog, isn''t Chen Fang also trapped in it?" Hearing people looking at the thick fog around, they said that in this case, it''s not harmful to summon the ups and downs.


    "You forget how he got down when he was in green water city?" Jimo said while taking out gold coins, and then activated the contract.


    Hearing this, I subconsciously looked up, but the sky was covered with thick fog, so I couldn''t see the outside.


    "Captain, they can''t see the fog. Let''s take the zombies with us." A group of green robed men stood on the back of the giant elephant, and one of them said.


    "Be careful, they can''t see it in the thick fog, and we can''t see it either. Only the giant elephant can sense each other''s position."


    "Now it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t fight with trapped animals. If they hold on to big moves, they will be killed if they rush over." Said the captain cautiously.


    "Will this man be killed or brought back alive?" Green robe pointed to Fang Dazhao, who was tied to the elephant''s back and gagged with rags.


    "Woo woo." Fang Dazhao struggled to hear these words, and then he immediately calmed down and pretended to be dead. He meditated in his heart and ignored me.


    "Don''t kill, it can be used to threaten his teammates."


    "Woo woo." Fang Dazhao no longer pretends to be dead and starts to struggle. He doesn''t want to be taken as a hostage to threaten them.


    "Be quiet for me." The captain kicked Fang Dazhao directly.


    "Captain, did you hear anything? It seems to be coming from the sky." A green robed man made a listening gesture, then pointed to the sky and said.


    "Maybe it''s the owl beast. Don''t worry. It won''t rush in because of the fog." The captain also heard the strange noise in the air, but didn''t care.


    "I''ve found the position. I''ll let the tongue shooting zombies entangle and drag one by one. You should pay attention to control the disaster zombies. Don''t let her run away. If you come one by one, you can catch all of them soon." Through the contact with the ghost fog giant elephant, the team leader knows the position of Jimo and others, and immediately arranges to.


    "Yes."


    Just as the team leader was about to let the tongue shooting zombies attack, there was a sudden wheezing sound, and then an extremely strong air wave suddenly appeared, sweeping all the fog away. The original fog horizon was as clean as water.


    It was as strong as a typhoon with a force of 12, and it made the green robed man and their creation turn upside down. Fortunately, the giant elephant was so heavy that it barely stood firm, and its hair was fixed by the green robed man, so it didn''t fly away. But Fang Dazhao was unlucky. He rolled out of the elephant''s back and fell to the ground, and even rolled into a shallow ditch, if it wasn''t for his rough flesh Thick and armed, not to be thrown out.


    "What''s the matter? How did the fog disperse?" The captain held his position and was shocked.


    "Dong Dong, Dong"


    the sonorous and powerful music played.


    A group of people in green robes looked in the direction of sound, and saw a man with a light head and a light upper body kneeling on one knee in the posture of a meditator on the ground where there was no grass. His smooth head was reflecting the light of the sun just emerging from the ridge in the distance, so hot dazzling.


    How hot and cool is this man''s way of appearing? Several green robed people subconsciously think.


    "Chen Fang!"


    "Uncle."


    Looking at Chen Fang who is playing cool on the ground, Jimo four people shout out in surprise. After the shield disappears, the four women run over.


    "Get up quickly, they''ve got the fat man." Wen Ren pulls Chen Fang''s arm in one hand and ends up pointing to the green robed man standing on the giant elephant.


    "Wait a minute, let me slow down and get numb." Chen Fang''s mouth is not only numb, but also a little wet in his crotch. In the process of just falling from a height of several thousand meters, it feels like falling into the abyss. Even if he knows it''s going to be OK, he can''t help sprinkling some water.


    "Boy, why are you here, my man?" The green robe Captain stood on the giant elephant and looked down at the ups and downs.


    "Send them to hell." Chen Fang slowly stood up straight, looking at the green robe captain with no expression, and at the same time, he lowered his body and used his hands to hide the movement, so as not to let the other party find out."King of hell? You have a partner. Let him out The captain frowned. He was surprised that there were only six people on the other side.


    "If you want to see the king of hell, I can send you, but I can''t come back."


    "You want to die. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you." The captain didn''t understand what Yama was, but he understood what Chen Fang said, which meant to let him die.


    Chen Fangyan said with disdain, "where''s my friend? Better let him go, or don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    "You''re welcome? I have your friend. If you mess around, I''ll kill him. " While talking to Chen Fang, the team leader signals to his subordinates behind him. Fang Dazhao has just been blown away by the storm. Fortunately, Chen Fang can''t see the elephant on his back and doesn''t notice that the person is not there. So the team leader is happy to talk nonsense with Chen Fang and ask his subordinates to find someone quickly.


    The four green robes received a hint from the team leader and went down from behind the elephant where Chen Fang couldn''t see them, looking for Fang Dazhao.


    At this time, Chen fangsan''s strength was full, but Fang Dazhao was in his opponent''s hands, so he didn''t dare to do it for the time being.


    "Chen Fang, there''s something strange. He''s supposed to threaten us. He''s sure to pull Fang Da Shao out and let us throw a rat''s paw at him, but he didn''t do it."


    "And just a few people who were standing behind him disappeared. Could it be that you lost them because of the storm when you fell, and then sent someone to look for them now?" Jimo, who has been observing secretly, whispers his guess.


    Chen Fang was aware of the possibility, which is common sense. Of course, another possibility is that Fang Dazhao was dead, so he didn''t pull people out.


    No matter what kind of possibility, Chen Fang did not hesitate to do it directly.


    The air burst, Chen Fang disappeared in place, standing on the elephant''s back green robe team suddenly felt covered by great danger, subconsciously want to lie down on the elephant''s back, but it''s too late, Chen Fang appeared behind him.


    "Ouch." Retching sounds, Chen Fang stood on the elephant''s back with his knees.


    "You How could that be The captain slowly turns his head and stares at Chen Fang, then a bloodstain appears on his abdomen and waist and tears open slowly.


    "Stop talking and accept death quietly."


    Chen Fang stood up straight and said something. As soon as his voice fell, the captain''s upper body fell directly on the elephant''s back.


    "Ah


    The scream of the earthquake came from the leader who had been cut off by his waist. He covered the bleeding fracture of his waist with his hand and tried not to let the blood run dry.


    "Captain!"


    They look up and see that Chen Fang doesn''t know when he appears on the elephant''s back, while their captain is beheaded.


    "Run." Those green robed people saw the miserable situation of the team leader, their hearts were cold, their faces were very pale, and they turned around and ran.


    Chen Fang stood at a high place and looked around. He didn''t find Fang Dazhao. Just as he wanted to jump down to look for him, the fog giant elephant under his feet suddenly went crazy. Three zombies sewed on his head to replace the head of the giant elephant. The gray zombies kept spewing thick fog, the tongue shooting zombies were crazy and swinging their long tongue, and the blue zombies were dead and motionless The body began to crash.


    At this time, standing on the elephant''s back is like experiencing a 12 magnitude earthquake, bumping up and down, staggering left and right. Chen Fang simply took off and left the elephant''s back. When he jumped out, he accidentally saw that the team leader who had been cut off on the elephant''s back had stopped screaming. At this time, he was holding the long hair on the giant elephant''s back, crawling forward and smiling strangely at himself.


    When Chen Fang saw this smile, he was afraid of a moth. After landing, he wanted to jump on the elephant''s back again, but the furious giant elephant was not so good. After two failures, he took advantage of the fog and returned to Jimo and others.


    "How did you find Fang Dazhao?" Jimo asked.


    Chen Fang shook his head.


    "Uncle, look where it is. It''s fat uncle. He was taken away." Yiyi suddenly points to a direction and pulls Chen Fang''s pants to cry.


    Chen Fang turned his eyes and saw that a hundred meters away, the green robed people who had just escaped were dragging a fat body to the woods.


    "Stop."


    Chen Fanggang wanted to chase him, but he was blocked by the mad ghost fog giant elephant.


    "To die."


    Chen Fang takes out Yan Yue Dao and directly incarnates Guan Yu. In order not to waste time, he tries his best to chop it out with one knife. The huge Yue Ya Dao rushes to the ghost fog giant elephant. If this knife is tamped, the giant elephant will be in two.


    But when the knife gas was about to split on the ghost fog giant elephant, a Blue Shield suddenly appeared to block the killing.


    "Ha ha, ha ha."


    A burst of crazy laughter rang out from the ghost fog giant elephant.


    Hearing this, Chen Fang immediately became alert. He retreated and joined Jimo and others who came behind him. At the same time, he raised his eyes and saw another figure on the neck of the giant elephant where the three zombies were.

 Chapter 268

    "How could it be that he was not beheaded by you, how could he..." Hearing people looking at the green robe captain who was laughing wildly, he said inconceivably.


    "I didn''t just cut off his head, I just cut him by the waist, my mistake."


    "Those who forget the creator organization have the ability to fit with their own creation." Chen Fang said that the person he met in the Daosi family''s underground research institute last time could also fit his own creation.


    The upper part of the green robe leader''s body, which was cut off by the waist, was connected by huge blood vessels protruding from the giant elephant''s body. Three black tubes were inserted into the hearts of three zombies around him.


    "But it''s OK. If I kill him, I don''t believe I can live." Chen Fang calls out an electric car to ride on. Guan Yu''s Avatar will get a bonus on all skills when he has a ride. His power is greatly increased. He doesn''t believe that he can''t kill his opponent.


    "Boy, you will regret that you didn''t kill me at once."


    "Now let you see the horror of our Creator."


    The captain yelled at Chen Fang and began to devour the three zombies beside him. He reached out and grabbed his chest and pulled it on both sides. He forced himself to open his stomach, revealing the black lumen. Except for his heart, all the other organs were taken out and discarded by him, and only a few thick blood vessels were left.


    Then the team leader yelled wildly and pulled out three sections of blood vessels, and put them into the mouth of the three zombies. At the same time, he vigorously transfused blood. After the three zombies got the blood, their whole body began to soften, and the team leader took the opportunity to plug them into his chest. In the process of inserting them into the zombies, his body continued to grow, and finally directly combined with the giant elephant into a body with human upper body Giant, three different colors of zombie head and green robe captain''s head and line up in the neck, four big arms up and down, looks a bit like a multi-faceted Shura version of the half human mammoth.


    "It''s disgusting." Smell people disgusted to look at this scene, at the same time with the hand cover Yi bud bud eyes.


    Chen Fang will not waste time waiting for the end of the other party''s fitness, riding an electric car rushed under the mammoth and launched an attack.


    The Blue Shield on the half human mammoth is smashed directly. Chen Fang turns the front of the car to leave a certain distance and continues to attack. Eight dragons and one dragon swallow beads directly hit the target. The skill covers the whole half human mammoth. However, a force is suddenly generated to fight with the skill. In the battle between the two sides, the brilliance is great, and the half human mammoth''s figure is not obvious in the light.


    "Is it settled?" Wen asked Chen Fang, who came back by bike.


    "No, when it was transformed into fusion, it was protected by unknown forces, which weakened my attack." Chen Fang shook his head and said that he would receive a prompt to kill this kind of foreign body. If not, it means that the opponent is not dead. Moreover, when he first attacked, he obviously felt that his skill was weakened.


    "Roar."


    As soon as Chen Fang''s voice fell, a huge roar rang out. The half human mammoth, who had completed the combination, looked up and roared. Looking at his physical condition, his just skill didn''t cause any damage to him.


    "See my horror." The captain said in person.


    The gray face of the half human mammoth began to spray fog, and soon shrouded the 100 meter area. Chen Fang''s vision was seriously hindered.


    Five people were on guard back to back in the fog. Suddenly, a dark shadow came through the fog towards Chen Fang.


    "Be careful." Hearing people''s sharp eyes, he dodged to Chen Fang''s side and raised his shield to resist. After a crash, the shadow drew back, leaving only viscous liquid on the shield.


    After an attack, the fog returned to calm, but it was obviously just the other side preparing for the next attack. Sure enough, a dark shadow appeared on the top of the five people''s heads.


    "On the head." Chen Fang felt something strange on his head. When he looked up, he saw a dark shadow in the fog shooting at several people. He immediately reminded them to run away from where they were. Then he patted a huge palm at that position. The ground was directly sunken under the heavy force.


    "Try to dispel the fog."


    "No, I can''t help it."


    "I''ll try."


    Chen Fang takes out a medium level core and uses the technique of seal script to attach the wind killing amulet to the green dragon Yanyue sword.


    The wind killing talisman Chen Fang learned from Zhang Jiao''s incarnation is able to create a tornado.


    Chen Fang began to accumulate power when he attached the seal character. He didn''t know if the accumulation power could be added to the seal character. Now he had to try.


    During the period of Chen Fang''s accumulation, the ground began to shake, and he saw a huge figure in the fog constantly enlarging.


    "It''s coming. Let''s pull it away." Jimo took the lead to control the moon blade attack, and then ran in another direction.


    Wen Ren and Yi Ya Ya also follow the same pattern, attacking while running in Jimo.


    The half man mammoth, who was attacked in the fog, turned around and chased four people in Jimo.


    Thirty seconds say long or short. In Chen Fang''s anxious waiting, Xu Li completes the third stage.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have the habit of wasteful attacks. Without saying a word, he rides an electric car to chase them in the direction they left. When he sees the huge figure in front of him, Chen Fangbo drinks to remind the four people of Jimo to lie down and cut them."Wipe out a thousand troops."


    It''s a very common move. With the blessing of three sections of accumulation power and wind killing talisman, it can burst out with unparalleled power.


    Then a tornado rose to its feet, whistling and spinning, and inhaled all the fog. For a moment, it cleared the fog in this area, and let Chen Fang see the light again.


    Jimo and others lie on the ground, see the fog disappear, immediately get up, and then see a seven or eight meter high tornado is whistling, the half human mammoth is being cut by the cyclone.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    The scream is deafening. The half human mammoth is tortured in the tornado. The tornado is full of power. Even if it opens the shield, it will be wiped out by the wind in a few seconds. It can''t protect. The flesh and blood on the body keep falling and being involved in the wind, and then it is thrown out again. The splash is everywhere. The scene is very terrible.


    Jimo and others dodge these flesh and blood foam and run to Chen Fang who is swallowing meatballs.


    "Can you kill it this time?" Jimo looked at the weakening tornado and disappeared scream asked.


    "Should be able to, after all, this monster is just a little more variety, strength is not very prominent." Chen Fang said.


    As far as strength is concerned, the half man mammoth is not as powerful as the one Chen Fang met in the Dawes family before, except for the fog.


    "That''s because it''s fighting alone. If someone cooperates, the consequences are hard to say." Jimo said to the point, if those green robed people just didn''t run away, with three disasters, the consequences would be unpredictable under the interference of fog.


    It''s true that the half man mammoth can''t fight alone, but with the fog skill, it''s very suitable for group fighting. When you meet the enemy, just let the fog go, and then rely on your own perception, surround the enemy with your little brother, and don''t be too simple to win.


    When the tornado stopped, a half human mammoth with a skeleton appeared in front of the five people. If he could survive like this, Chen Fang would certainly look at the Creator with new eyes, but there was no voice prompt.


    "Kill the biochemical transformation and gain the reputation of Creator organization."


    "Get a special effect stone."


    There is a hint that the other party is dead, Chen Fang immediately said to Jimo and others: "go, save the fat man."


    "Do you know where it is?"


    Fang Dazhao was taken away by several green robes. Jimo and Wen people saw him. At that time, he was blocked by the crazy ghost fog giant elephant who had not completed the transformation. There was no way to save him. Although the meeting had solved each other, it was a question mark where the green robed people would take Fang Dazhao.


    "The last time I came here, I found the location of the creator''s stronghold. If there is no accident, the fat man will be taken there." Chen Fang said.


    The last time he was chased by Zhan Liuming, Chen Fang went to a valley and happened to see a group of green robes escorting things. And from the conversation he heard in a few words, Chen Fang determined that the people organized by the creator were hidden in it.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s get there quickly. Do you remember the way at that time?" Jimo was afraid that it would be dangerous for Fangda church to drag on, so he immediately said.


    "Remember, I left a mark to find my way." Chen Fang recalled that he got lost and went to the valley. In order to get out, he took many detours. In order not to get lost and go back, he also made many marks. As long as he found the marks, it was not difficult to find the valley.


    "And there''s Ali''s help. It should be found soon, isn''t it?" Chen Fang touched the little fox who just jumped on his head and was lying on his stomach.


    "Whimpering." Ali raises his claws and shouts, saying he doesn''t know what you''re talking about, but I''m glad your head has changed back to what I like.


    Five people first came to the most impressive place in Chen Fang''s memory, looking for the mark left, and headed for the valley.


    On the way, Chen Fang recalled the geomorphic features and looked for signs, while opening the item list to see what he got by killing the half human mammoth.


    Text dialog box (special effects): when attacking and speaking with strong tone, it will produce a physical dialog box with text.


    £¿


    What the hell? what do you mean? What''s the usage?


    Chen Fang didn''t know what he meant.


    Forget it. I''ll learn it directly. Anyway, it''ll take up space to keep it. Chen Fang will use it directly.


    "Chen Fang, do you think this is the mark you left?" He asked, pointing to a cross cut on a tree.


    "That''s right." Chen Fang went to see the next point.


    "If I remember correctly, there should still be one hundred meters ahead." Chen Fang said in one direction.


    Five people toward Chen Fang pointed to the direction of the past, in the vicinity of looking for some, really saw the mark.


    "Well, I know how to get there."


    After seeing the mark, Chen Fang looked around and recalled how to get off the horse. He didn''t need to look for the mark any more. He led the way forward.

 Chapter 269

    It took more than an hour for Chen Fang to take Jimo and others to the valley where he saw the green robed man last time according to his memory. As before, the valley was very quiet. There was no sound of birds or insects. It was very strange.


    "Last time I saw the green robed people here, I think there should be their stronghold inside." Chen Fang said to Jimo and others who were hiding in the bush with him.


    "There''s no sign of mutant animal activity here. It should be dangerous." Jimo said after observing.


    The mutated animals are generally not intelligent, but they are very sensitive to danger. This valley is on the edge of the remote mountain hunting area. It is reasonable to say that there should be many mutated animals, but there is no trace of them. It is obvious that there are things that make them feel threatened here, which also proves that there should be something in the valley.


    "I''ll dive in and have a look. You''ll wait here."


    "Be careful."


    He nodded to the four beauties. Chen Fang left, but after a while, he came back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Put on a coat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jimo and Wen Ren look at Chen Fang who is going back, but they really forget that this guy has been naked since the beginning.


    Summon out the electric car, open the trunk, Chen Fang found that there is no spare coat inside.


    "I forgot to prepare when I left. Do you have any clothes?" Chen Fang asked after dissolving the electric car.


    "Uncle, I have one." Yaya hands up.


    "Your clothes are too small for my uncle."


    "No, it''s my uncle''s old clothes. My sister and I keep them all the time." Bud bud finish taking out a shabby clothes full of patches from her pocket.


    Jimo and Wen people see this dress and look strange.


    "The clothes are so broken. Why do you keep them?" Chen Fang took it and put it on his body.


    "It''s a pity to lose it. It can still be used." Yiyi said.


    Chen Fang was very relieved to hear that Lao Huai had been trained by himself. He inherited the virtue of thrift and diligence of the florist. He touched yiyaya''s head and said, "well, well, I will keep it in the future."


    "But what''s the use of all this?" Chen Fang asked curiously.


    "Wipe your feet. Usually Yaya and her sisters use this wipe after washing their feet. It''s clean and comfortable." Bud bud a face naive said.


    Chen Fang took a breath after listening, and suddenly a sour smell penetrated his nose.


    "Ha ha ha." Hearing this, she couldn''t help laughing and lying down. Of course, in order not to make a sound, she covered her mouth.


    Jimo also don''t love music, but extremely fast shaking shoulder that she is also laughing.


    There''s no mistake. It''s understandable that old clothes are used as foot wipes. But why do you want to receive them in your pocket? I remember you still have snacks in your pocket. Aren''t you afraid of the smell? Chen Fang looks at bud with black thread.


    In the end, Chen Fang didn''t take off his clothes. Although it smelled a little, who told him that he didn''t prepare his clothes, and he was angry and needed a coat. Otherwise, Chen Fang would not wear it properly.


    After getting dressed, Chen Fang left again, hiding under the cover of high and low trees, and lurking toward the deep valley.


    Chen Fang walked very carefully, always paying attention to whether there were traps on the ground, so he slowly went deep into the valley.


    It took about half an hour for Chen Fang to come to a place with high terrain and cliffs in front of him. He crawled on the ground and looked down at the cliffs. There was a road under the cliffs. One end of the road extended to the outside of the valley, and the other end was connected to a closed valley with cliffs on all sides and only one outlet. The outlet of the valley was blocked by a stone wall built on the cliffs Live.


    In the valley is a large stronghold with tents. Chen Fang also saw a lot of green robed people walking among the tents. They were often accompanied by tall and strange zombies.


    "That''s right. This is the base of the creator organization."


    "But where is the Fonda church?"


    Chen Fang lay down on the cliff to look for it carefully, and soon a large box with metal railings, large and small, attracted his attention.


    Although it''s not true from a distance, several green robed people escorted some people in from time to time, and some people were pulled out to the nearby tents. Chen Fang judged that the boxes should be used to detain the captured people.


    Step on a good point, Chen Fang turned to leave, returned to Jimo their side, will say the situation.


    "If it''s a stronghold, there must be a lot of people. We can only find a way to sneak in." Hearing that, he added: "it''s better to be at night."


    "How to get in is the key." Jimo said.


    If there is only one entrance, it seems impossible to sneak in. At least they are inexperienced in stealth.


    "I have a way to get in, but I may not be able to bring people out without being found out." Chen Fang thought about it and said.


    Avatar skills will randomly appear fantasy characters according to weapons. According to this trait, Chen Fang will appear Ninja to a large extent as long as he hits a ninja knife in vain. It doesn''t matter which Ninja is, because Ninja is usually very secretive. As long as the war song is closed, it should not be difficult to get in. That is, how to get out after finding Fang Dazhao is the trouble."If we attack their level outside to attract attention, can you come out?" Jimo asked.


    "I don''t know." Chen Fang shakes his head. He can''t predict the things that didn''t happen.


    "Take me where you just left off." Jimo is going to make a field trip.


    So Chen Fang took Jimo and they came to the cliff just now.


    "It''s incredible that they didn''t post here." Jimo came to the cliff where Chen Fanggang had just set foot and said.


    Chen Fang shrugged his shoulders. When he first came here, he was also very surprised. For example, where he could observe the interior of his own stronghold, he would send people to watch. But in fact, there was no personal shadow here. Maybe the people organized by the creators didn''t think it was necessary, or they didn''t have any talents at all. They were all Bioengineering Talents. That''s nothing It''s strange.


    "Yiyi, where can you attack from here?"


    "Look at the gun." Yiyi explained the gun type, range and some conditions.


    The effective killing range of the small energy gun is 60 meters, and it loses its power when it is 100 meters; the effective killing range of the medium-sized gun is 300 meters, and it loses its power when it is more than 450 meters; the effective killing range of the heavy-duty energy gun is one kilometer, and it loses its power when it is more than 1500 meters; the range of the special energy gun is 5000 meters, and its power is not reduced, but now it is unable to use it.


    According to Yiyi''s current strength, with sufficient energy, a total of seven energy cannons of different specifications can be launched, including: four small energy cannons, which can continuously fire 50 times, with a total speed of 200 rounds. The power of each beam is equivalent to that of the first level three awakeners; two medium-sized cannons, which can fire 30 times, with a power of the first level five Chen Fang''s attack level is at level 4 of the medium level. When did Yiyi output such an explosion? Why didn''t she use it?


    In fact, it''s not that Yiyi doesn''t want to be aggressive. It''s really that she''s armed too slowly. The pace of fighting is so fast that she can''t have time to be ready. She''s also very aggrieved.


    "Bud bud, how many plant bombs do you have now?"


    "I don''t know? They make it and put it in the bag when they have time. " Bud bud partial head thought for a while said.


    Well, this should be how many, how many, say the belly bag of doll suit is infinite space treasure bag? Chen Fang is envious that everything can be put in.


    "How far can we control the detonation of the plant bomb?"


    "So far, so far, as long as the bud can sense it, it can detonate."


    "For example?"


    "Those planted at home."


    Chen fangpao, does my baby have remote sensing radar and remote sensing detonator? From here to Longhua City, you can''t say that it''s thousands of miles, but it''s still tens of kilometers. It''s too exaggerated and unscientific.


    After hearing this, Jimo looks at the creator''s organization stronghold in the distance and is lost in thought. Chen Fang dares not disturb them.


    Lying on the cliff and looking at the creator''s organization stronghold in the valley a hundred meters away, Jimo has an abdominal case after a lot of consideration.


    "In this way, Chen Fang, you take some plant bombs from Yaya. After you go in, you first find a place to bury the bombs, and then go to Fang Dazhao. After you find them, you can give a signal. I''ll let Yaya detonate. At the same time, Yiyi attacks that checkpoint here. It should cause a lot of disturbance. When you come out, I''ll let Wen Ren and Yaya meet you below." Jimo said.


    In fact, this plan is very rough, with many omissions and uncertainties. But in a hurry, Jimo can only figure out how much. Seeing that it''s getting dark, the longer it''s delayed, the more dangerous Fang Dazhao is. This is the only way to do it. It''s up to people and we have to take a chance.


    "Yaya, you''re too big. Do you have a smaller one?"


    Before he was ready to leave, Chen Fang had a headache watching Yaya pull out a plant bomb the size of a watermelon. If he wanted a bomb of this size, Chen Fang could carry one on his back at most. No matter how much, he would not want to go down the cliff.


    "No, the bombs in Yaya''s pocket are all big like this." Bud bud Ba said with bright eyes.


    Jimo didn''t expect that before the plan started, the bomb was too big to carry a few, so it was stuck. If Yaya was made now, it would not be able to make a few for a while and a half, and it would consume energy, which was not good for future battles.


    "What to do?" Chen Fang turns to ask Jimo.


    Jimo is also annoying, but there is no way.


    "Or let Yaya go with uncle." Yi Yi suddenly proposed.


    At least you can buy as many plant bombs as you want. Moreover, Yaya people are small and short, and their targets are very small. It''s not easy to be found. Chen Fang thinks about it and agrees.


    So after a while of discussion, the five began to act separately. Jimo protection Yiyi started to arm himself on the cliff. After hearing that people went down to find a place to hide and wait for the opportunity to meet them, Chen Fang took Yaya to find a suitable place to prepare to go down from the cliff to the valley.

 Chapter 270

    Chen Fang stood at the edge of the cliff and looked down at the cliff to see the landing point. Only then did he find that it was not so good to go down. The surface of the cliff was almost polished by the people organized by the creator, and there was no concave and convex place to provide a foothold.


    There''s something wrong. Is it idle? Why did Mao flatten the cliff? Chen Fang did not understand the idea of the person in charge of the stronghold.


    "It''s difficult. How can it go on?" Chen Fang looks at the claw hook in his hand in embarrassment. He has just turned into Wu Yin and just hid it. He specially made this kind of props commonly used by ninjas. He didn''t expect that the people organized by the Creator would be so unique. They have smoothed the cliffs on the edge of the valley, and there is no place to hook.


    "Uncle, Yaya can fly down." Bud bud see Chen Fang embarrassed appearance, pull his pants corner said.


    "Fly?"


    "Yes, yes." Yaya takes out a core and doesn''t know how to fiddle with it. The core disappears. The original doll''s clothing has turned into a flying squirrel doll''s clothing with two big eyes and front teeth on the hood and a big tail between the hands and feet.


    Flying squirrel? Well, this thing does fly in a sense, but is it reliable? They are animals, and the pterygium is evolved. The doll suit is just a body suit. Can you really glide? Chen Fang is not very relieved.


    "Yaya often uses this to fly down from upstairs. It''s very convenient to say." Ya Ya said with a proud face.


    I''ll go. The little guy flies down from the third floor of the single story building where he lives without going to the house for three days. He looks like he hasn''t done a lot of work. He''s not afraid of what to do if he breaks down in an accident. It seems that he needs to find a time to educate her. She can''t do dangerous things recklessly, Chen Fang thinks.


    Yaya''s flying suit is an inspiration to Chen Fang. Gliding is a way to go down, but he doesn''t have any materials. Even if he has the materials, even if it''s at night, he can easily be seen flying in the sky. What should he do?


    "Uncle, Yaya can take you down." Bud bud tilted his head and said seriously.


    "What are you talking about? You''re so small. It''s impossible to move uncle."


    "Yes, uncle. Just sit on Yaya''s back." Bud bud finished explaining why.


    The original doll suit was inadvertently enhanced once by Yaya, adding two functions. One is that it can replace an animal dress with the core, which can be changed up to three times a day; the other is that it can lift as light as it is, and the weight can be reduced by 200 Jin. If an item does not exceed 200 Jin, it will be reduced to a weightless item; if it exceeds 200 Jin, it will be reduced In other words, it''s as simple as holding a feather to pick up something that doesn''t exceed 200 Jin.


    So amazing? Chen Fang couldn''t believe it, but when he was easily lifted by Yaya''s ankle, he had to believe it.


    I''m envious. I want to have the ability to reduce my holding by 200 kg. When I was working in Bluestar, I would give priority to the application for the three-dimensional solid material directional transfer engineer. It''s not too easy for me to earn 700 yuan a day, and I''ll take a rest. If I don''t earn more than 10000 yuan a month, I''ll lose.


    "Really?" Chen Fang reconfirm.


    "Yes, Yaya is not cheating." Yaya nodded carefully.


    Well, although he can''t get by, there is no other way now. He can only feel aggrieved. Chen Fang says in his heart, don''t scold me, don''t scold me.


    After some consideration, Yaya first went to the edge of the cliff to take off and glide. Chen Fang saw that after she flew out, she quickly took off and lightly stepped on Yaya''s back, which was gliding in the air like a flying squirrel. In this way, they circled towards the bottom of the valley.


    Standing on the back of Yaya, who glides in the air with the flying membrane open, Chen Fang feels the heroic feeling of flying with the sword.


    It''s not bad. Do you want to try again? Looking down at the ground in the air, Chen Fang felt good for a moment. When he was enjoying it, he suddenly thought that he was standing on Yaya''s back. Suddenly, a sense of guilt came from his heart.


    Sin, sin, I''ve fallen to standing on the back of my own child, gliding with her, and I can have a different mind. I''m not human, Chen Fang criticizes himself.


    At night, the creator''s stronghold is very busy with people coming and going. The patrols between the tents are constantly patrolling. They seem to be conscientiously guarding the camp, but they just don''t look up. So no one finds bud and Chen Fang circling downward in mid air. Finally, they safely fall into a corner where the remote lights don''t shine.


    "Yaya, can you bury a bomb by yourself?" Chen Fang said with some worry.


    After landing, Chen Fang originally planned to accompany Yaya to bury the bomb. Before going there, he noticed the box prison, but Yaya refused, saying that she could do it alone.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Yaya is very experienced in playing hide and seek." Yaya patted her chest and said.


    Chen Fang is right when he thinks about it. Yaya likes to play hide and seek very much. Of course, it''s not the kind of hiding in a fixed position, but the kind that can''t stay for a minute when running around. Chen Fang also often plays with her. Once, in order to find yaya, he even started the whole house to play this game, but he didn''t find it. Finally, the little guy jumped out by himself That''s the end."Be careful, then. Bury the bomb if you can. Don''t take risks." Chen Fang asked.


    "Yes."


    Bud bud nodded, then replaced it with a black cat doll suit, and then ran out in the posture of landing on all fours, and soon disappeared in front of Chen Fang.


    Seeing that YaYa is gone, Chen Fang begins to observe where he is, remembers where the box is, and after determining the direction and route, he begins to prepare.


    The avatar of fog concealment has concealment skills, but it needs certain conditions to take effect. For example, shadow concealment requires a shadow that is at least bigger than the user''s body size. Squatting in it can reduce the sense of existence, thus reducing the probability of being found. Camouflage requires making corresponding camouflage paper. Stunt requires stumps and so on.


    "If only the incarnation was Shibu Bancang, or the fan for Fang Dazhao, there would be no such trouble." While observing the objects in the stronghold, Chen Fang uses the skill of depicting and copying to make the corresponding props.


    After getting things ready, Chen Fang set out. He wandered around the tents where the lights couldn''t shine, or hid in the shadow behind the piles of debris. He avoided the pedestrians and patrol guards, and gradually approached the prison where Fang Dazhao might be imprisoned.


    After carefully coming to a big tent closest to the prison, Chen Fang squats in the shadow, waiting for a wave of patrolling guards to leave.


    "Why doesn''t Barthel come here? Is it so difficult to find a test body?" Someone from Chen Fang''s tent came out and said in an impatient tone.


    "Maybe I''m trying to pick a body that''s suitable for the experiment." Another man came out.


    "If it''s not the body of the awakened one, can you pick out flowers? It''s the same above. It''s clear that our transformation is more reasonable. We just believe Wade''s words and give him all the good materials. " The man who appeared complained.


    "I can''t help it. He''s the son of the boss up there. It''s too late for the organization to please him."


    "This time, I must succeed in the experiment and get a place for further study in the construction design department, so as to save my leisure here."


    "Don''t think about it. The quota has already been decided. Wade is one of them. The other one is Tumen."


    "How do you know?"


    "My uncle works as a clerk in the personnel department. He has read the list."


    "Personnel department? When did our organization have this department? You say it''s fake. "


    "Silly, I''m talking about the organization."


    "Mortal science and technology personnel department?"


    "Nonsense."


    "NIMA, these two people are just using our organizational resources to complete the research on hand. They occupy the resources, not to mention, but also the quota. Is there any mistake?"


    "They have a good father. Our organization has a listed Research Institute, which is also well-known in the Federation. We get a place to go for further study. They increase their qualifications. It''s normal for everyone to come here and brush some qualifications by the way. You''d better wait for the next time."


    "Asshole..."


    While they were chatting, they waited. After a while, a young man pulled a bed cart covered with white cloth, and then the three went in.


    At this time, Chen Fang, squatting in the dark of the tent, had a rough heart. What he had just heard made him understand some secrets.


    Mortal technology has a good reputation among ordinary people in the Federation. It has been committed to research and manufacture all kinds of things that can help ordinary people, such as artificial limbs, supporting bones, self-defense guns and so on.


    But Chen Fang never thought that the creator organization on the federal wanted list could be related to it, and it was also its hidden organization. It was amazing.


    In addition to the fact that the creator organization is a secret institution set up by mortal science and technology, Chen Fang also knows from the two populations that the creator organization is engaged in the transformation of the dead.


    The two men later mentioned an organization of biological transformation, but Chen Fang didn''t hear it clearly. He vaguely heard that he had cooperation with old glory.


    The two also mentioned that the dead body and the living body transformation are both carrying out a plan named super warrior. This plan is very huge, and many schemes are derived. The stronghold of the creator organization here is mainly responsible for one of the schemes, which is called Bingyuan scheme. They didn''t talk about the specific contents. They just mentioned that a large number of corpses or undead species are needed to carry out the experiment, so they didn''t know Some time ago, we organized to dig the cemeteries of nearby cities, and captured a large number of undead species in a decaying place in the mountains and forests tens of kilometers away.


    Finally, they also mentioned one thing, that is, the stronghold will be removed in a month, and a very large plan will be implemented here at that time, but the content of the plan is unclear.

 Chapter 271

    The creator organization is an organization secretly set up by mortal science and technology. Except for Chen Fang''s surprise, he has no other ideas.


    Anyway, it''s not surprising that things like this are often seen in blue star movies. Chen Fang is more concerned about finding and rescuing the fat man.


    When Chen fangwo listens to the corner of the wall, Yaya takes the small spade that she usually uses to grow flowers, and skillfully buries a variety of plant bombs in various places of the creator''s stronghold. For example, in places like tents where people go in and out more often, she will bury nearly ten plant bombs around the edge, and three or four debris piles.


    The little guy is running around the stronghold, digging holes and burying mines everywhere. The creator is not aware of such frequent actions. It has to be said that YaYa has developed a very good stealth Kung Fu by playing hide and seek.


    ¡­¡­


    A team of patrol guards passed by. Chen Fang saw that there was no gap nearby. He ran to the prison ten meters away, avoided the eyes of the fixed-point guards, and lurked behind the box.


    There are ten cases in total. They are made of solid metal. Only one side is surrounded by a metal fence, and the other three sides are metal plate barriers. Chen Fang is not easy to be found behind, but he can''t see what''s inside.


    Chen Fang climbed up to the top of the box and leaned on the box to see if there were any air holes, which allowed him to observe the situation in the cage. Fortunately, there were fist sized holes in the four corners of the top of the box, which allowed Chen Fang to see the inside.


    The first box holds a reformed dragon spirit beast. From the decaying wound on his body, Chen Fang found that there were metal instruments in his body. At the same time, the front half of his limbs were also transformed into a metal structure and equipped with a mechanical structure. It looked very strange.


    The second box is a human undead. All the missing parts of the body are replaced by mechanical structures. It looks like the terminator of the damaged state.


    In the third box, there is a very strange half human spider. They don''t know how the creator did it. They put four zombies with only upper body in a circle, facing the periphery, and inlaid them on the spider. The spider''s abdomen will continue to wriggle, and produce pustular eggs. These eggs will automatically explode every once in a while Chen Fanggang smelled the pus with a strong smell. He felt dizzy immediately.


    Fourth, Fifth It was not until the eighth cell that Chen Fang saw the living.


    Chen fangzai counted it carefully. There were about ten people. They were dressed as adventurers, both men and women. Their condition was not very good. They were all ragged and full of wounds. They were more or less missing some parts, and they were not bandaged. Most of them were dying. They seemed to die at any time.


    After carefully examining Fang Dazhao''s figure, Chen Fang was relieved and continued to climb to the next box.


    There was a lot of noise in the ninth cage. There were 15 people in it. Some people were sitting listlessly against the wall. Some people were standing in front of the metal railings shouting or swearing. Chen Fang looked at the hole and still couldn''t find Fang Dazhao.


    Isn''t the fat man brought here? Or is he locked up somewhere else? Chen Fang is a little worried. He only has the last box left to look at. If he still doesn''t have it, he doesn''t know where to find the fat man.


    When he came to the last box, Chen Fang looked through the hole and saw only a figure in the corner of the box. Because of the wrong position, Chen Fang didn''t see it clearly, so he changed his position.


    His black hair looks like a gorilla. He is wearing a pair of blue trousers with flowers. His hands and feet are shackled by metal shackles. He leans against the wall of the box with the appearance of being loveless. Looking at the face of the gorilla who had met before, Chen Fang is shocked and can be found.


    "Fat man, fat man." Chen Fang shouts at the hole. For fear of being heard by the guards nearby, he keeps his voice as low as possible.


    Fang Dazhao leaned against the wall of the box. He was in a state of panic and despair. Since he was caught here, he was first taken out of his clothes, searched, put on closed shackles, and sent to a large tent for people to visit. Then he took more than n blood and forced to do several experiments. He vowed that if it wasn''t for the shelter of his black hair and his desperate struggle to protect the four corners Pants, his clean body, has been tarnished by the green robed people who are so amazing.


    "Come and help me, brother." Fang Dazhao shed sad tears.


    "Fat man, fat man."


    Suddenly, Fang Dazhao seemed to hear someone talking, much like his brother''s voice.


    "Auditory hallucination?" Fang Dazhao sneered at himself.


    "Listen to your sister, I''m up there." This time the voice was a little louder. Fang Dazhao heard it clearly.


    "Ah, brother, where are you? Help me. " Fang Dazhao stood up excitedly.


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t get excited. You want people to find me." Chen Fang reminded.


    "Oh, yes, yes." Fang Dazhao quickly calmed down his excitement and sat down against the wall of the box.


    "I''m on top of your box now. Are you ok?"


    "I can only say that it''s OK for the time being. I don''t know tomorrow. I heard them say that they are going to send me to a research institute tomorrow." Fang Dazhao whispered."Don''t worry. Since I''m here, I''ll help you out." Chen Fang assured that, at the same time, he also said the plan made by Jimo, with the heart of an Fang Da Zhao.


    "But now remove the shackles from your hands and feet, and the door is locked. I''ll look for the key."


    "The key to the door is in a small cabin nearby. When I was escorted over, I saw someone go inside and get a key."


    "Where are the shackles?"


    "I don''t know. When I woke up, I was locked, but the same key should be unified." Fang Dazhao said.


    "Then you wait here. I''ll look for it."


    "Brother, be careful. If you are found, run away. Don''t worry about me..."


    Chen Fang didn''t wait for Fang Dazhao to finish. He slipped down the box and began to find the cabin Fang Dazhao said.


    It''s not hard to find the cabin. It''s more than ten meters away, but there are two guards standing at the door, and patrols passing by from time to time, which is more troublesome.


    "Uncle, what are you doing here?"


    Just as Chen Fang was racking his brains to find a way, his trouser legs were pulled. Chen Fang was very scared. He looked down and saw that it was bud with a small flower shovel.


    "Uncle is trying to find a way to get things from that wooden house. Why are you here? The bomb has been buried?"


    "Yes, yes." Bud bud nods hard.


    "It''s buried there, too?" Chen Fang doesn''t believe that YaYa''s action is so fast, and he doesn''t believe that YaYa will bury a bomb in a place like a log cabin where there are guards and patrols.


    "Buried, bud bud is where to see uncle just come over." Yaya said.


    Hiss, so fierce, see I just come over, I how also didn''t notice, Chen Fang is very surprised.


    "So how did you get here without being noticed?"


    "Dig a hole in the ground." Bud bud waved in the hands of a small shovel said.


    Chen Fang looks at Yaya with the eyes you are teasing me.


    Bud bud see Uncle don''t believe, pointed to a small hole in the ground behind Chen Fang, said she is from the hole inside.


    Chen Fang went to the cave and looked inside, but he couldn''t see anything black. Yaya came over and went in. Then the cave lit up. At this time, Shen Fu found that YaYa had changed her outfit. She was wearing mole''s clothes, and she was carrying a small miner''s lamp besides a small shovel.


    Although the previous assassin meow was flexible, bud bud was almost found several times when planting a plant bomb. In order to be faster and safer, the clever bud bud once again changed into a doll dressed animal and turned into a miner''s little mole. With the powerful power of mole, she was able to quickly dig a small tunnel in the ground, and then as soon as she got close to him, she wanted to go underground It''s good to dig out the place where the bomb is placed and bury the mine. The efficiency has been improved a lot all of a sudden. Of course, Yaya has not forgotten to place the bomb in the tunnel.


    Until she saw Chen Fang, she had dug the stronghold in a crisscross way. God knows how many bombs she had planted.


    "If you can dig bigger, uncle wants to go to the log house to find the key to save fat uncle." Chen Fang lies prone at the entrance of the cave and says to the bud inside.


    "No, it can only be so big." Bud shakes its head. How big a hole it can dig depends on its shape. It''s impossible to expand it.


    Chen Fang was a little disappointed, but he suddenly remembered that Wu Yin had the ability to atomize his body for a period of time.


    "Yaya, does your hole go straight to the opposite wooden house?"


    "No, there are many forks down there."


    "Take your uncle to the cabin in front of you."


    "Good duck."


    Yaya crawls forward quickly with a small miner''s lamp. Chen Fangjie''s fingerprints follow Yaya in the form of fog. After several circles, they come out of a pile of debris beside the wooden house.


    "You wait for your uncle down there." Chen Fang felt Yaya''s head, and then carefully looked around the window of the wooden house. The furnishings inside were very simple. There were two rows of labeled keys on one side of the table, chair and bed.


    Chen Fang looks inside and tries to push the window. Fortunately, the window is not locked. Chen Fang pushes it open carefully, and then uses the avatar of fog to sneak in.


    Then a faint moonlight came out of the window, and Chen Fang looked for the key according to the label on the key.


    "Box one, box two No. 10. According to the location, Fang Dazhao is either No. 1 or No. 10. " Chen Fang took down the two keys in the first row.


    In the second row hung five keys, two of which said "warehouse". Chen Fang didn''t know the other three, so he took them all down. Then he took the five keys out of the cabin.

 Chapter 272

    When Chen Fang returns with the key, he climbs up the box with mole bud and throws the key to Fang Dazhao through the hole on the top of the box.


    "Fat man, first try to open the shackles."


    Fang Dazhao is very excited, grabs the key, tries one by one, and finally opens the shackles on his hands and feet.


    "I''ll make some noise here. When the chaos gets up, you can open the door and go out."


    "All right."


    According to the original plan, Chen Fang let Yaya detonate one or two places with bombs, and the whole stronghold was boiling in the explosion.


    The patrols and guards all rushed to the direction of the explosion, and some green robed people in the tent came out to watch the explosion place and talked about it.


    "What''s the matter with the explosion? Was it something accidentally exploded during the experiment?"


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t look like there are no explosives in the stronghold. It''s not like it was attacked."


    "Pull, who will attack here."


    On the cliff outside the stronghold, Jimo sees the explosion in the valley, and asks Yiyi, who has been waiting to launch the energy cannon.


    At this time, seven big and small energy cannons behind Yiyi began to accumulate energy. The mysterious array appeared at the muzzle. The small energy cannons could accumulate energy as soon as possible, but Yiyi didn''t launch immediately. When the five largest energy cannons appeared at the muzzle, which indicated that the energy accumulation was successful, she launched once. The big and small energy beams shot out of the muzzle towards the stone wall of gukou It''s stuck.


    The explosion in the stronghold attracted the attention of the guards on the checkpoint. They turned to look inside one after another. No one noticed that seven energy beams came from the cliff in the distance. They didn''t realize that they were attacked until the stone wall was hit and caused vibration.


    "Enemy attack


    The guard on the checkpoint sounded the alarm, and then under the attack of one beam after another, the stone fragments splashed up flew under the wall.


    "Hold on, don''t panic. First find a shelter to survive this wave. Find me the location to launch the attack. You will follow me to find the attacker later." The captain of the guard was just patrolling the checkpoint. When he was attacked, he immediately called out.


    As soon as the guard captain''s voice fell, a thick beam of light penetrated the thick stone wall and hit him. There was no time to scream. His upper body was directly vaporized, leaving only one leg standing in the same place.


    "Captain."


    Seeing this scene, the guards guarding here have moved away from the stone wall.


    "What happened?" Inside the largest tent in the stronghold, a shadowy middle-aged man frowned and asked.


    "Lord Rios, we have been attacked. We are suspected to have been infiltrated into the stronghold and put explosives. We have also been attacked on the other side of the checkpoint." The guard who just ran in said.


    "Do you know who attacked us?"


    "I don''t know."


    "We don''t know what to eat, even who to attack." Rios was furious.


    "Tell everyone to fight. Be sure to annihilate those I attack."


    "Yes."


    The explosion in the stronghold attracted a lot of people, and then the attack of gukou attracted others. All the guards on this side of the prison left, and Chen Fang and Yaya took the opportunity to slip down.


    "Brother, the key is wrong. The door can''t be opened." Fang Dazhao stood in front of the prison door and tried to use the key in his hand, but he couldn''t open it. He was worried for a moment.


    "Get out of the way. I''ll try." Chen Fang asked Fang Dazhao to step back. He put his sword in his hand and cut it on the lock of the prison door. The prison door opened.


    "Yes." Fang Dazhao jumped up happily.


    The fat man was successfully rescued from the prison. Next, he had to find a way to go out. But at this time, there were a lot of people gathered at the stone wall checkpoint. They really couldn''t rush out now.


    Chen Fang took a look at the other nine cells. With a change of heart, he immediately thought of a way. He destroyed the cell door one by one and released all the creatures in it.


    "Ha ha, free." The man in the ninth cell cried excitedly.


    "Thanks, brother." Thank you.


    "It''s easy." Chen Fang let them out just to cause more chaos, so he took the fat man and Yaya to find a place to hide.


    "Yaya, blow up a few more places to make it more lively. Remember not to blow up all of them." Chen Fang squats in the dark and says to the bud beside him.


    Bud bud nodded and detonated seven or eight places. She cleverly didn''t hit them together, but rather scattered detonations.


    "Asshole, where is the enemy?"


    "Not found."


    "No, they''re coming out."


    "What do the guards do for food?"


    "The gate was attacked. They all passed."


    The explosion here and there in the stronghold caused a lot of chaos. It made a group of people organized by the creator run around like headless flies, but they didn''t even see the enemy.


    At the same time, with a loud bang, the stone wall barrier was completely destroyed after more than 50 large and small energy beams. Some nearby people were buried in the ruins, and some were directly vaporized and disappeared by the beams."See the attack coming from somewhere?" A group of green robed people came to the ruins of the stone wall that had just been destroyed with their own transformation.


    "The source of the attack is over there. Send someone over." One of the green robes saw the direction of the beam, pointed there and yelled.


    Then a group of green robed men with their creations went that way.


    "Yiyi, stop. It''s found here. Let''s go down and meet Wen Ren and wait for your uncle to come out." Jimo saw a group of green robed people with strange monsters coming to this side, and said to the aggressive Yiyi.


    Yiyi obediently disbanded the energy cannon, and the two left the cliff before the green robed man found it.


    Inside the stronghold, the liberated reformed experimenters were frantic and rampaging everywhere.


    "What''s the matter? How did the experimental body get out?"


    "Damn it, there are rats sneaking in the camp. Please find out."


    "Control the subjects first."


    "Damn it, my creation can''t beat these experimental bodies. I''ll put out the fire."


    "I''m going to find the assassin who got in."


    In addition to the reconstruction experiment, the more than a dozen adventurers released by Chen Fang, taking advantage of the chaos in the stronghold, helped each other break the shackles on their hands and feet, lifted the restrictions, and restored their ability to use the awakened ones. Then they became armed one after another and fled to the collapsed checkpoint, trying to cross over and leave the place. However, they were found by the green robed people who were still here, and both sides were angry There was a battle.


    There is more and more chaos in the stronghold, because there is no command, and the creator only acts according to his own will to put out the fire, stop the transformation of the experimental body, go crazy, and go to attack the checkpoint. It seems that the division is very clear, but the chaos is very unorganized. Instead of controlling the situation, it is more and more chaotic.


    Rios, who walks around in the tent, is very angry. As the person in charge here, he can''t help being punished afterwards.


    "Still no assassin in here?" Rios fired at the guard who came to report the situation.


    "No


    "My Lord, the experimental body has been released. Many places in the stronghold are on fire. Although the attack outside has stopped, the checkpoint at the mouth of the valley has been destroyed. Now everyone is in a mess. I don''t know what to do first."


    "My Lord, please direct." Guard steamed bread is sweat to say.


    "I command a fart. Now I don''t know how to do it. I''m a scientific researcher. I''m good at arranging research tasks, dealing with experiments and dealing with emergencies." Rios crazy way, the industry has a specialty, his own technology house, engaged in research can, with people fight frame, goodbye.


    "The leader of your guard team, the people, isn''t he arranged to do security work? Isn''t he supposed to deal with this kind of emergency?"


    "Captain, he was just on the wall and was killed in the first attack." The guard said bitterly that if the captain had not received the Bento, he would not have come here to let Rios take charge of the overall situation.


    "Waste." Rios yelled.


    "You can''t drag on any longer. Please go out and take charge of the overall situation." Said the guard.


    "No, I can''t find the assassin in the stronghold now. I''m going out to die." Rios refused directly.


    "My Lord, if you don''t go, we don''t know how to do it."


    "Stop it. I think you''re smart. Now I''ll appoint you as the new captain of the guard team to take over the short-lived thing and take full charge of the command." Said Rios.


    The guard''s eyes brightened and he was about to take orders, but he felt that the ground under his feet was expanding. Then his ears were covered by the roar, and his eyes were full of fire. Before he lost consciousness, he saw Rios''s frightened face engulfed by the fire.


    Chaos created almost, Chen Fang with bud bud and fat took the opportunity to over the collapsed stone wall to escape.


    For the sake of the creator, Chen Fang has no time to pursue and kill. After escaping a certain distance, he asks Yaya to detonate all the bombs in the stronghold. Then he sees a mushroom cloud in the valley.


    "Run." Chen Fang felt bad when he saw the mushroom cloud. He picked up the bud and turned to run.


    However, the air wave generated by the explosion soon rushed out of the valley mouth, caught up with the escaped Chen Fang and threw them away.


    After rolling on the ground for several times, Chen stopped his body. After the storm, the air was filled with the pungent smell of gunpowder smoke and flying dust.


    "Bud bud, fat man." Poor vision, Chen Fang can only shout.


    "Uncle, where are you?" Bud bud sound in front of the body not far away, Chen Fang touched the past, found her, will bud bud into the arms, patted the dust.


    "Bud bud, how many bombs did you bury?"


    "I don''t know. Yaya has buried all the plant bombs left." Yaya yaotou said.


    Not less than a few hundred, or even the mushroom cloud would not have come out, Chen Fang thought.


    Let bud bud follow, just let her bury some bombs to create some confusion, but I didn''t expect that this little guy buried too much, directly blew up the whole place.

 Chapter 273

    Chen Fang holds Yaya in his arms and finds Fang Dazhao. They run to the place they agreed to. As a result, they meet a group of green robed people who have just come down from the cliff to rush back.


    "The talking chimpanzee is running away. Grab it." Cried one of the green robed men.


    "Asshole, I''m not a chimpanzee." Fang Dazhao is angry. He is a human, not an orangutan.


    But whether you are a human or an orangutan, they want Fang Dazhao to take you back.


    "Kill."


    Chen Fang saw that the creation of the group of green robed people was still behind them, and immediately used the charge to crash into the crowd. After dizziness, a war trampled on the spot and slowed everyone down.


    Fang Dazhao clapped his chest and roared. He was armed and wanted to follow him with a black wooden hammer. As a result, he tripped over something and became a bowling gourd. Like a bowling ball, he rolled into the green robed crowd slowed down by Chen Fang, knocked everyone down and got a full score.


    "Fat man, what are you doing? Even me." Chen Fanggang has just been hit and can wipe his face on the ground. He almost broke his face and got up to yell at Fang Dazhao.


    "Sorry, I tripped over something." Fang Dazhao was very embarrassed.


    "Roar."


    At this time, the dead bodies of the green robed people rushed up to attack them.


    Fang Dazhao stood in front of Chen Fang and raised his shield to resist.


    "Come out big and small Joe." Chen Fang summoned the twin tree demon to fight.


    A black and a white figure came out of the Dharma array. Daqiao held up the Dragon spear, and SA Yazi rushed into the dead body reconstruction. Relying on the strength of the impact, she directly sent the Dragon spear into the body of a dead body reconstruction and nailed it to the hand. Then she let go of the Dragon spear, drew out the long sword with the shield, and cut back and forth in the dead body reconstruction like a powerful female knight.


    As a long-distance unit, Xiao Qiao stands behind and throws javelin. He does not forget to provide treatment for people in battle. At the same time, he often uses entanglement to limit dead body remoulding objects and reduce the pressure of Chen Fang and others.


    Yaya takes a small spade and goes underground. She enters the battle circle and plays the game of mole with the dead body. Many holes are dug out on the ground by her. She appears in these holes through the underground tunnel. She throws a bomb at the top of the tunnel, which makes the nearby people turn upside down. She shrinks her head to avoid stepping on. On the other side of the tunnel, there is another bomb. It''s very happy to go in and out.


    Chen Fang swallows two meatballs to ease the increased consumption of big and small Joe in the battle. He hides from the attack of the dead body remoulding object. While dodging, he holds the striking scabbard and takes out the sword. He locks a green robed man and pulls out the sword. He instantly appears behind the target. The attacked green robed man is divided into two parts to both sides, and his internal organs are full of blood.


    At the same time, on the original position of Chen Fang''s drawing sword flash, there appeared a text box with three bright characters of "drawing sword flash", which fell to the ground and hit Fang Dazhao''s instep.


    "It''s so painful. Who threw things about?" Fang Dazhao jumped to his feet in pain and scolded. As a result, he was slapped by the dead body reconstruction nearby.


    Chen Fang, who had just used the draw flash, didn''t calculate the distance. Unfortunately, he rushed into the middle of the three dead bodies and suddenly became the target of attack. Three or two blue ball sized fists came to him.


    Unfortunately, Chen Fang''s heart was tight. The three dead bodies stood close to each other, and there was no room to escape. Moreover, his posture was bad, and his back was just exposed to the enemy. He couldn''t adjust for a moment, and he was about to be hit. A shield rose from him to help him block the attack.


    "Chen Fang, here we are."


    The battle lasted for a while, Jimo they rushed over, just at the critical moment of Chen Fang, Jimo gave him a shield.


    Chen Fang took advantage of the opportunity to protect himself with a shield, adjusted his posture and used the double skill.


    With a bang, a stump appeared under three dead fists, which were beaten into rags together with the text box with "stunt", while Chen Fang appeared five meters away.


    "Well, what''s that glittering thing?" Chen Fang replaced himself with a double, and saw the wooden pile being attacked and the text box being smashed together, but he didn''t really see it, so he didn''t know what it was.


    With the addition of Jimo Wenren and Yiyi, all the green robed people on the field are killed quickly, leaving the dead body remoulding objects out of control and frantic fighting. Chen Fang leaves the field quickly.


    "It just happened. The explosion was so powerful that the wind brought us down." On the way to escape, someone asked.


    "Bud bud bomb buried more, directly the other people''s stronghold to blow flat." Chen Fang said.


    Jimo and Wen were stunned. The little guy was so angry that he just asked her to bury a few bombs to attract attention. As a result, she lifted the nest of other people, and the feud became big.


    However, it doesn''t matter. After such a big explosion, no one in the stronghold of the creator organization can survive, and no one can see their appearance. They should not come to the door.


    I don''t know how long I ran. A few people found a safe place to rest in the woods. It''s still night now. It''s too dangerous to drive.


    "Do you want to keep looking for the steel hyena?" He asked.


    "The purpose of our visit is to help Fang Dazhao find xuexinguo. Although there was an accident, the goal has not been completed. Of course, we continue to look for him." Chen Fang said.The reason why we''re looking for the steel hyena is that the nest of this mutant animal usually has blood heart fruit.


    "Brother, I don''t think so. It would be bad if I met those green robed accomplices. And to be honest, I don''t know how many blood nuts I need to eat to make me come back." Fang Dazhao doesn''t want to put others in danger because of his own business.


    "What do you say? You think I don''t want to leave, but how can you live in the future? Believe it or not, you''ll be arrested every minute when you enter the city. "


    "You''re going to be bandaged all the time? You can''t face your mother and girlfriend like this all your life. " Chen Fang said.


    "But..." Fang Dazhao doesn''t want to look like an orangutan all his life, but he doesn''t want to cause any trouble.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll go back to the tree house later. We''ll keep looking. That''s the decision." Chen Fang made a decision directly.


    "You should have no problem "Right?" He feels that it''s not good to make decisions without authorization. Chen Fang is embarrassed to ask Jimo and Wen Ren.


    "Whatever you want." It doesn''t matter.


    "Yes, but I hope I can ask you a favor afterwards." Jimo called the other side.


    "He is duty bound." Chen Fang agreed directly for Fang Dazhao.


    "Yes, I''ll help with anything." Fang Dazhao also nodded and said that this time he was helped to find xuexinguo, and he had just saved himself. No matter what, he had to help.


    "Well, I just agreed to help him, but can you ask me what it is? First of all, he said that he would not do anything against morality, so that he would not say that when I see my color, I forget my righteousness and take my brother to please beautiful women. " At this time, Chen Fang felt that it was inappropriate to help the fat man make a decision.


    "Where can I be?" Fang Dazhao looks at Chen Fang bitterly.


    "You don''t know who my sister is, where people will do things against morality." Hearing this, Chen Fang took a look.


    "In fact, I want him to go with us to attack the ruins of his family. I think his shield ability is good." Jimo said.


    "Is the fat man a good shield? It''s really good to say that the skin is thick and resistant to beating and beating. " Chen Fang said.


    Fang Dazhao''s shield position ability is average, but now he is really resistant to beating because of the beast. When he was fighting with the dead body remoulding object, Chen Fang was more or less injured and bleeding, but Fang Dazhao didn''t. Even if he was beaten, his flowery underpants were broken, his hair was still black and shiny, and he was not bald The place of Lupi.


    "The black-and-white relic does not mean that the elders of the family will find their friends to go for a strategy together?" Chen Fang then asked.


    "Yes, but we also need to go in. It''s safer to have a shield. Of course, the critical ruins are very dangerous. Fang Dazhao has to consider whether to go or not."


    Jimo said some of the black and white relics, and once again stressed the danger.


    "I''ll go." Fang Dazhao agreed without any consideration. The critical relics are the places where all kinds of precious things are produced. Although they are also famous for their danger, who will refuse to go when they have the chance.


    "Fat man, you''d better think about it. Besides, it''s not a joke. Last time we almost killed the group." Chen Fang thinks Fang Dazhao should consider it clearly.


    Fang Dazhao was covered with dust. They reminded him again and again that the ruins were very dangerous, so he was a little scared. However, when he thought that he would come out to look for xuexinguo this time, people would help him without saying much. He was so cruel that he agreed.


    Chen Fang said nothing to Fang Dazhao when he agreed.


    As the sky was getting brighter, everyone took turns to have a rest. They began to rush to the tree house. When they passed a depression, they heard someone pointing to the front to signal to others.


    "Look, it''s the steel hyenas."


    Chen Fang looked at the place where he was pointed out, and saw a group of porcupines that looked like enlarged version were leaving.


    "We''ll follow." Jimo also saw the steel hyena pig, so just met, that of course can''t pass this opportunity.


    So the six men hung the hyenas far behind them.


    "It''s early in the morning. They should have just come out to look for food. When will they follow?" After a long time, Chen Fang is a little impatient.


    "Steel hyenas come out in batches to look for food. It shouldn''t be long." Jimo said.


    Sure enough, after half an hour, the gang of hyenas began to go back, and Chen Fang also quietly followed.


    It took another half an hour for the steel hyenas to stop in front of a small earth slope full of vines and many caves. Then they scattered around and found a cave to drill in. Then the steel hyenas came out of those caves and gathered together. Then they left the small earth slope and walked outside. It was obvious that a new group of steel hyenas went out to look for food.

 Chapter 274

    Steel hyena found it, but where is the blood heart? It seems that the vine on the slope is just a common plant, it should not grow fruit.


    "Which one of you knows where the fruit grows?" Chen Fang asked.


    "I''ve only heard of the blood heart fruit near the nest where the hyenas live. I don''t know where it grows." Fang Dazhao said.


    "It doesn''t grow in caves, does it?" I heard that.


    It''s troublesome to grow in a cave. I just saw two groups of steel hyenas. The number is at least 50. If there is a battle, six people may not be rivals.


    "If you don''t want to let Yaya dig a hole and have a look, you can make plans if you have any." Jimo thought and said.


    "Will there be any danger? Since the steel hyena lives in the cave, it shows that the mutant animal is also a little expert in digging holes. I''m afraid that bud will be found out and be killed." Chen Fang thinks this attention is good. He is afraid that YaYa will be hurt.


    "Uncle, Yaya is not afraid. People won''t let pigs find out." Yaya patted her chest and said.


    "Well, be careful." Chen Fang kneaded bud bud''s head and said.


    Ya Ya squints and enjoys the touch of Chen Fang''s big hand for a while. She picks up a small spade and starts to dig a hole in the ground. After a while, the whole person goes in.


    Chen Fang lingered at the entrance of the cave with an anxious heart.


    Ten minutes later, when Chen Fang was in a hurry to explode, a juicy melon fruit rolled out of the hole where the bud was dug. It was golden yellow, like an olive, the size of a watermelon. Then the bud came out.


    "Uncle, there''s nothing growing in the pig''s nest. I got it in a big one. Let''s see if it''s true." Yaya smacks the melon with her hand.


    Chen Fang identified it.


    Golden melon: fruits and vegetables, edible, the best food after cooking.


    "No, it''s a golden melon." Chen Fang shook his head.


    "Is this the only one in it?" Chen Fang asked.


    "There are many more, but there is a big pig guarding. Yaya only dares to steal one." Yaya said.


    Yaya dug into the earth slope and just dug through the food storage room of the steel hyenas. There was a big black pig on patrol. In order not to be found, Yaya waited for a long time before stealing a melon and fruit.


    "What''s the color of the fruit and how big is it?" Chen Fang asked.


    "It''s hard to say that the blood heart fruit is big and small, and its color is red and green. Anyway, it has almost any color, and its shape is oval like this melon." Jimo recalled and said.


    "That''s too arbitrary." Chen Fang has a headache. He has never heard of a plant that can produce colorful fruits.


    "Uncle, do you want to steal all Yaya?" Yaya said.


    "What do you think? You are a fool when you are a big pig. You may not find the first one or two. Even if it doesn''t know the number, it will find out if it steals too much. It''s too dangerous." Chen Fang shook his head.


    "No, bud can use this instead." Bud bud took out a plant fruit said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Fang looks at the plant bomb in Yaya''s hand. He is a little ashamed. The little guy has buried so many plants in the creator''s camp. How can he still have them on his hand.


    "It seems to work." Jimo looked at bud bud hand and ordinary fruit no different plant bomb said.


    "Be careful then."


    Yaya slipped back into the cave and went to the storage room of the hyena to exchange things.


    "We''d better go around. Maybe we can find the place where the fruit grows." Jimo said.


    Yaya said that if there are no plants in the pig''s nest, the blood heart fruit should grow outside. You can''t see it here on the earth slope. Maybe you can get something nearby.


    "You go, I''ll keep it here." Chen Fang sat in front of the cave and said.


    "Well, let us know if there''s a situation." Jimo said to take other people to look around to see if there is any trace of xuexinguo.


    "Ali, go in and help Yaya." Chen Fang looks at the hole and is distracted. He suddenly thinks that he can''t get in, but the little fox can get in. So he puts the little fox lying on his head in front of the hole and points out.


    Little fox is not good at fighting, but can enchant skills. If bud bud is found, it can at least win the time to escape with its help. What does Chen Fang think.


    Little fox seems to know Chen Fang''s meaning, looked back and ran in.


    This time, bud bud has been gone for a long time. If it''s not that I haven''t seen any changes in the slope or heard any noises, Chen Fang really wants to rush over and have a look.


    I don''t know that after a long time, the steel hyenas who just went out to look for food came back. After they were dissolved, some pigs went back to the cave in the slope, while some stayed in the cave to bask in the sun. Because the number of steel hyenas in the slope increased, Chen Fang''s heart also raised. He was afraid that something might happen, but after a while, there was no movement, and he was a little relieved.


    "Hasn''t bud come out yet?" I don''t know when, Jimo takes Yiyi to Chen Fang.


    "Yes." Chen Fang nodded anxiously.


    "Didn''t you find it?" Chen Fang asked.


    "I didn''t go in that direction." Jimo said.After they left Jimo, they were divided into three groups. She and Yiyi were in one group. Wenren and Fang Dazhao were in one group. They looked for ten li in three directions. Because there were fewer plants in her direction, it was easy to explore, and Yiyi helped. They were more efficient together, so they came back the earliest.


    After a while, Wen also came back, also did not find the blood heart fruit.


    "It won''t come in vain. Maybe there is no xuexinguo here at all, or it''s not the season for the growth of xuexinguo now." Chen Fang said.


    "Then I don''t know."


    As for the information about xuexinguo, people have only heard about it. The most popular saying on the market is that xuexinguo grows in the old nest of steel hyenas. No more details.


    "Have sex, have sex."


    Just as Chen Fang talks to Jimo, the sound of bud comes out of the hole beside him. Then the little fox runs out first, and the dust on his body rushes to Chen Fang''s head and lies down. Then the mole''s head comes out of the hole, and bud climbs out. Chen Fang quickly goes to help her take the dust off her body and see if she is hurt.


    "Uncle, Yaya has changed all the fruits in it. Big pig is so stupid. I don''t know at all." Yaya said with a proud face, and then she was going to take out all the fruits from her little belly pocket, but Chen Fang stopped her. Now she didn''t have to take them out. It''s a waste of time to take them back.


    "Bud bud is really powerful." Chen Fang gave a thumbs up to Yaya.


    "Why did the fat man go so long?" Now it''s time for Fang Dazhao not to come back. Chen Fang has some doubts. At least an hour has passed. Even if he is looking for it seriously, he should come back.


    "There won''t be any trouble. Let''s go and look for it."


    Jimo said with Chen Fang several people just went to the direction of chaofang Dazhao.


    After walking for a while in the direction Fang Dazhao was looking for, the five people saw a big tree full of colorful fruits hanging on the earth slope with many small pits. There were many vines hanging on the tree, and it swayed slowly in the breeze.


    "Look, he''s there. It''s like he''s hanging from a tree." I heard a sudden cry.


    Chen Fang also saw that Fang Dazhao''s body was entangled by the vines on the tree, and his limbs were very separated, hanging on the tree like a puppet.


    Is this self hanging southeast branch? No wonder Chen Fang didn''t come back.


    The crowd ran over.


    "Fat man, are you ok?" When he came to the tree, Chen Fang wanted to go up and put Fang Dazhao down.


    "Don''t go there." Jimo directly pulls Chen Fang.


    "Yes?" Chen Fang looks back at Jimo, wondering why she doesn''t let herself save Fang Dazhao.


    "These vines are weird and have thorns. Fang Dazhao is dizzy by these thorns."


    Chen Fang listened and looked at it carefully. There were thin, long and transparent thorns on the vine, and they looked like hollow needles. When he looked at Dachao carefully, he saw that the tangled vine was very tight, and those thorns were inserted into his thick skin covered with black hair. If he looked carefully, he could see the transparent tubular thorns It''s exchanging red and brown liquid.


    Chen Fang took a breath. He suddenly thought of the fictional plant Dien cypress, or cannibal willow, on the blue star network. It is said that if he did not pay attention to the branches of this tree, he would immediately be tightly rolled up, as if bound by countless ropes.


    Then the branches secrete a kind of extremely sticky digestive juice, firmly strangle the prey, and digest the skin and muscles until the nutrients in the hunting object are absorbed and digested. Then the branches expand again, leaving only a pile of bones.


    Chen Fang took a look.


    The thorn of the vine on the blood heart tree will secrete a kind of digestive juice containing powerful neuroanesthetics, which can digest very fast. As long as it is stabbed, it will fall into a coma. Of course, there is no danger if you don''t touch the vine with your hands. Once it is touched, it will fall into a coma, and then it will be hanged on the tree to die. After being digested, it will grow fruits with the same skin color as the organism.


    This kind of fruit is the favorite of steel hyenas. It will be brought back to the nest for storage. If it is not eaten for a long time, the fruit will rot and grow into trees. At this time, steel hyenas will move. The old nest in the market refers to the old nest abandoned by steel hyenas.


    "Cut the vines directly. Don''t touch them with your hands. Save the fat man quickly. If he stays longer, he will only have one skin left." Chen Fang said as he drew out his sword and cut off the vine on Fang Dazhao.


    Jimo and others also help to cut the vines, and soon save Fang Dazhao. Then Jimo takes out a bottle of medicine to Chen Fang and asks him to feed Fang Dazhao.


    "What''s the matter with me?" After drinking the medicine for a period of time, Fang Dazhao woke up. Just when he came here and saw the blood heart tree and the fruit on it, he climbed up and wanted to pick a few to see if it was blood heart fruit. But he didn''t expect to pull the vine up for a while, and then he was in a daze, and then he didn''t know it.


    "You''ve got your life back. If we hadn''t come fast, you would have been sucked dry."


    Fang Dazhao now looks thinner than before. The digestive juice of xuexinshu is comparable to muscle melting agent.

 Chapter 275

    When Fang Dazhao was rescued, the surface of his skin was rough, and the underlying muscles might have been digested a little, and he was temporarily unable to move under the action of neurotoxin.


    Chen Fang helped Fang Da Zhao''an to one side, and then stood under the blood heart tree, smelling the rich fruit aroma. He only felt that his mouth was full of saliva, and he wanted to pick those fruits to eat.


    It''s no wonder that the blood heart tree has so many fruits because of the temptation and the injection of nerve paralysis. Chen Fang thought of it when he looked at the animal''s skin under the tree.


    "How delicious is xuexinguo?"


    "It''s delicious. It''s delicious."


    Fang Dazhao, lying on the ground, showed an expression of endless aftertaste.


    Chen Fang looked at the tree full of more than 50 colorful fruits, and subconsciously swallowed his saliva. He could see the animal skin under the tree, and suddenly realized something. He felt uncomfortable and a little nauseous. He asked Fang Dazhao, who was lying on the ground like a dead fish: "every fruit in this tree is formed by a living creature after death. It''s disgusting. Are you sure you want to eat it What do you want to eat


    "What''s so disgusting? I''ve been disgusting with this gorilla like painting."


    "If there is something in this fruit that sucks people to death, will you still eat it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Dazhao looks at Chen Fang bitterly. After he says that, he is really disgusted.


    "Don''t listen to him. There is no human in the wreckage under the tree. Even if there is, the fruit is not human flesh. It belongs to different substances. What''s disgusting about it." Heard people around the tree after a circle said.


    "What you say is reasonable, but if there is such fruit as I say, you can''t eat it?" Chen Fang is reluctant.


    "Nonsense, of course not." Smell a person white one eye.


    Chen Fang shrugged. That''s right. It''s like a dead man buried under a fruit tree. If we don''t know, we''ll eat the fruit on the tree. It''s a straight gnawing. I really don''t think it''s any good, but if we know, will you still eat it? I''m afraid I don''t think every fruit is human flesh, not flesh.


    Now that we have found xuexinguo, the purpose of this trip has been achieved. Now let''s see if Fang Dazhao can recover after eating it.


    "Hit a few down to the fat man to see if he can be a new man." Chen Fang said.


    "Be a new man? Brother, it sounds OK, but I don''t think it''s so awkward. " Fang Dazhao was depressed.


    "Do you have one?" Chen Fang doesn''t feel uncomfortable. Fang Dazhao is just like an orangutan now. To change back is to be a new man.


    "Smell people, you stab a few with a gun." Chen Fang said to Wen Ren.


    Hearing this, he took out her long gun, lifted a few from the tree and handed it to Chen Fang.


    "Come on, I''ll feed you." Chen Fang picks up Fang Dazhao, who is weak all over, and rubs xuexinguo on his clothes. He rubs it with a sour smell and sends it directly to his mouth.


    "Brother, it seems that the peel needs to be peeled." Fang Dazhao looked at the blood heart fruit in front of him and said weakly.


    "The old man is not so particular about it. There is a big man in my hometown who said that 70% of the nutrition of fruit is on the skin, and the skin and flesh are eaten together. It has a unique flavor. Eat it, and you will be cheated by me. Come on, ah!" Chen Fang puts the blood heart fruit in his hand on Fang Dazhao''s mouth.


    Is the nutrition of fruit on the skin? Fang Dazhao didn''t dare to believe it, but he was so sure of what Chen Fang said. He thought it might be true, so he took a big bite at the xuexinguo that Chen Fang sent.


    Not to mention, if you eat the peel, you will have a different taste. It''s bitter first and then sweet. The skin is like a sponge, and the flesh is like agar. It''s very strange. Eh, is it better to cut off the peel? Was I cheated? Fang Dazhao was puzzled while eating.


    After wiping out some of the blood heart fruits, Fang Dazhao began to change. His black hair gradually shrunk, revealing his dark and wrinkled skin. Now he looks like a kind of ape.


    "It seems to work. You''ve finally made a step closer to human beings." Chen Fang nodded as he watched the visible changes on Fang Dazhao.


    "Then eat it all. I''ve beaten down all the fruit on the tree. After eating it, I should be able to turn back into a human being." Hearing people holding the fruit that just came down from the tree, they came to say.


    Why do I think what you said is a little wrong? It''s very awkward to listen to Fang Dazhao. He feels as if he was hurt by them unintentionally, but he can''t figure out why.


    After eating a few more, Fang Dazhao''s skin color became lighter, and the dissolved muscles gradually recovered. Moreover, xuexinguo also relieved the neurotoxin in his body, and his hands and feet had moved, so he began to eat by himself.


    "What''s the taste of this fruit?" Looking at Fang Dazhao''s gobbling, Chen Fang asked curiously.


    "It''s very sweet and delicious. If you can''t tell, you can have some." Fang Dazhao realized that it was not good for him to eat alone. He pointed to xuexinguo on the ground and said.


    "You can eat it. Depending on your recovery, these fruits may be just right. Let''s eat something else." Jimo shakes his head and says, then goes to Yaya and takes a fruit to her. She is a little greedy to see Fang Dazhao eating so happily, but xuexinguo is for Fang Dazhao to get rid of the beast, so she refuses."Yaya, give it to uncle, too." Chen Fang saw that Jimo four people were eating fruit with the little fox jumping over their heads, and they also got together.


    "What kind of food does uncle want?" Asked Yaya.


    "I''d like to relieve my craving at will. It''s better not to peel."


    Bud bud listened to crooked head to think, hand out a purple round fruit from small belly pocket pocket to Chen Fang.


    "Strong enough. What kind of fruit is it? It''s crackling in my mouth." Chen Fang took a bite of the fruit and chewed it a few times. Then he felt like he had eaten jump candy when he was a child.


    "Yaya likes purple durian most." Yaya said.


    "Well? Bomb fruit, you can''t be... " Chen Fang took the purple fruit he had bitten and looked at it in front of his eyes. It seemed that the shape of the bomb in the cartoon was not sure.


    "It''s the kind of plant bomb that bud uses. What''s the problem?" Heard people say.


    "Well, this plant bomb can not only blow people up, but also eat them?"


    "Yes, we don''t buy any fruit at ordinary times. We all eat Yaya. Although some of them look strange, they taste much better than other fruits sold on the market."


    Well, I don''t know much about it, but it''s wonderful to eat something that can blow people up. Whatever it is, it''s delicious. Chen Fang took another bite of fruit.


    Just after everyone chewed the fruit for a while, Fang Dazhao''s joyful cry came suddenly.


    "Brother, see if I''ve changed back to what I used to be."


    Chen Fang turned his head and saw that a fat man with only a pair of ragged boxers and a lot of white flowers and fat came running.


    "Stop." Chen Fang stopped in a hurry.


    Fang Dazhao stopped doubtfully.


    "First of all, congratulations on your recovery. Second, get dressed first. There are four beauties here."


    "Ah." Fang Dazhao was just so excited that he forgot to hide his black hair. Now he was in a half fruit state. He immediately yelled and hid in the grass.


    "Give me a dress, brother."


    "No, collect some grass and make it up." Chen Fang is wearing a cloth to wipe his feet. He has no clothes for others.


    In the end, Fang Dazhao could only weave a straw skirt by himself, picked some leaves and made a leaf suit.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Fang Dazhao''s problem has been solved, which means that this trip to the distant mountains is over, and Chen Fang and his family can go back.


    "Uncle, do you want to detonate the bomb in the pig''s nest?" When she left, Yaya asked Chen Fang.


    Before, when digging out the piggery storage room, Yaya replaced the fruits collected by steel hyenas with plant bombs. That''s why she asked.


    "If they don''t detonate, will they explode if they bite?"


    "Yes, bud is all activated bombs."


    "Detonate it. If you don''t think it will explode, let them go. After all, Fang Dazhao''s new life also has their help. Since biting it will explode, it''s better for us to do it. At least we can get a share."


    "Boom."


    As soon as Chen Fang''s voice fell, he heard a loud noise in the distance, and then a small mushroom cloud rose to the sky.


    The little guy is clean and neat enough. I just finished and started. It''s wrong. Chen Fang took a look at the mushroom sprouts in the shed. He was very pleased.


    The six people went back to the slope where the steel hyenas were, and saw the slope with a big hole on the top like a crater, and the steel hyenas that were blown out by the explosion and convulsed or died directly.


    "Let''s do it. We''ll go back when we''re done." Jimo finished walking towards the nearest steel hyena pig.


    Others split up. They peel the meat first and then peel it. When they encounter something that''s not dead, they kill it. They give it to Jimo and take the meat to Chen Fang to make it into meatballs. After a while, they''re done with it.


    "Back."


    Six people packed up and headed for Longhua city.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day after Chen Fang left the remote mountain hunting area, a group of people came to the valley full of fire. The leader was a bald man wearing mechanical armor. He had a pair of very strange eyes, which were made of metal. It was strange and evil to look at him.


    "Look for clues." Bareheaded guy back to stand behind assistant command way.


    "Yes." The assistant nodded, then ran to the front of the line of soldiers who were standing neatly and also wearing structural armor.


    "Each team is in charge of one direction. Search me carefully."


    Hearing the order, the team leaders led the team members to run in one direction, and then spread out to search carefully.


    "Mr. Bali, judging from the situation on the scene, we should have been attacked by powerful firepower. Only the federal army can cause such large-scale damage." The assistant went back to the bald man again, looking at the damage and the deep hole after the explosion.


    "I guess so, but when we came here, we didn''t find the trace of a large number of troops coming in, and we didn''t see the crushing mark of the energy gun, which is very strange." Said the bald man, touching his chin."Could it be an attack from heaven?"


    "I don''t rule that out."


    "If the federal army really attacked here, could it be that someone inside us leaked this place, after all, this is also one of the starting points for the implementation of the plan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bald man was silent.


    "Don''t worry about this. We''re only here to investigate. As long as we report the situation here truthfully, others will be considered."


    "Yes." The assistant stood quietly behind the bald man.

 Chapter 276

    "Ouch"


    "ouch ouch"


    "shut up, Wes, what''s your name in the daytime, and let people sleep."


    "Brother gaka, I don''t want to call it either. It''s really itchy throat. It''s uncomfortable."


    "Damn it, casan, why didn''t that guy from Wudong send things here? The sun here is driving people crazy."


    "Boss, it''s not time yet. We should wait a little longer."


    "Wait, wait, wait. I''m tired of waiting. Corell will wait for me. He will take out his heart and can it if he has a chance."


    In the deserted sand and stone field, three figures wrapped in black robes are leaning against a tall stone to avoid the sun.


    In the distance came a young man with a wooden coffin. His face was pale, his lips were dry, and he looked malnourished and sick. He was wearing ragged clothes. He was powerlessly dragging the rope tied to the coffin behind him.


    "Boss, here comes Wudong." One of the three black robed men hiding behind the stone, seeing the young man, pointed to the front with his black hair claws that didn''t look like human hands.


    "It''s finally here. Damn it, if you don''t drag things here, I don''t want to stay here at all." GACA ordered.


    The other two black robed men stood up reluctantly, arranged their feet and walked towards the youth.


    "Brother casan, brother Weiss, I''ve brought something. Can I have something from God?" Young Wudong saw two black robed people coming forward in front of him, and immediately said excitedly, with expectation in his bloody eyes.


    "Go and talk to brother GACA. We can''t be masters." Weiss held out his hand and grabbed Wudong''s rope tied to the coffin.


    So Wudong followed the two men in black to gaika.


    "Brother Gakka, I''ve brought fifty things. Do you think I can get them this time?" Asked the young man respectfully.


    "Why only fifty? It''s getting less and less every time. Last time there were more than seventy. " GACA said lazily.


    "Recently, the wind is very tight. Recently, the town over there has been a very strict investigation, and the graveyard has been badly looked at. I tried my best to steal these 50 hearts." Wudong explained quickly.


    "The Uzzi guy won''t find anything, damn it." Gakka punched the stone beside him, and the strong force made the surface of the stone full of cracks.


    Wudong looked at it with admiration. He also wanted to have such a powerful body, so that he didn''t need to suffer from illness.


    "You try to get me a hundred hearts at last and give them to you afterwards."


    Gaika then turned and left. Wes and casan followed him with a wooden coffin, leaving a worried face. Wudong, who wanted to reach out and hold each other but did not dare to make a mistake, watched the three black figures disappear in the distance.


    "A hundred, I''ll dig them up?" Wudong stood blankly in the same place for a while. At last, he could only walk towards the direction when he came.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been three days since Chen Fang returned to Longhua city. During this time, they did nothing but stay quiet.


    On the morning of the fourth day, the usual cold and quiet home suddenly became lively. In the reception hall, Jimo Xinde and Wen Renzhong were entertaining their visiting friends.


    "Old Quaid, thank you so much for coming to help." Wen Renzhong said with a smile to an old man with a long white beard and bright eyes.


    "Ha ha, I wouldn''t have come if I didn''t have time." The old man with white beard said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, are you free? You don''t get up early for nothing. I don''t believe you will come here without conditions At this time, a black and thin old man came and sneered.


    "Lynn, don''t talk about me. You''re here for a different purpose." Said Quaid, looking at the old black man with an unhappy face.


    "Yes, I came here with a purpose in mind, and I''m not afraid to tell you that I brought my grandson this time, so that Jimo can be my granddaughter-in-law." Lynn said frankly.


    "Oh, coincidentally, I also brought my good grandson here for Jimo." Said Quaid tit for tat.


    "Well, it''s really a coincidence, but I''d better advise you to stop thinking earlier. Although your grandson is good, it''s not a bit worse than my grandson." Lynn said scornfully.


    "Lynn, I can''t take it for granted that my grandson is worse than your grandson. In terms of appearance, he is more handsome than your grandson. In terms of talent, my grandson graduated from the United Nations General Assembly. In terms of force, he is now in the fourth level of the middle level. If he has passed, he may be promoted to the fifth level. How can your grandson be better than you?" Said Quaid, pointing to the handsome young man standing next to him, and to a dark man behind Lynn.


    "Is your grandson the fourth level? My grandson is also good, handsome can eat? It looks like a gun. Can you compare it with my grandson? " Lynn disdained to say, and then patted his grandson''s stout body, and then said: "look, this is the physique that men should have, men should be strong, who dares to bully in front of people."Lynn''s grandson is very cooperative to drum chest muscle, toward the youth behind Quaid demonstration.


    Quaid''s grandson smiles. He doesn''t seem to care much, but the contempt in his eyes can be seen.


    "Ha ha Da, your grandson is good at being beaten." Quaid countered.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. You two didn''t quarrel less when you were young. It''s still the same when you are old. I can say that I''m very happy to have you here this time. As for Jimo, I won''t interfere. They will handle the children''s affairs by themselves, and you don''t interfere." Hearing this, Zhong could not stop him.


    Before inviting two old friends to come, he did not expect that the other party would take advantage of this opportunity to bring his grandson, but also with the idea of making Jimo a granddaughter-in-law.


    I heard that Renzhong was greeting two old friends. Jimo Xinde was also entertaining the friend he invited. It was an elegant old woman who was looking at Jimo Xinde with complicated eyes.


    "Brother sind, how are you doing?" The old woman said with a light mouthful of tea.


    "OK, OK, Feng Mei. How about you?" Jimo Xinde did not dare to look at the old woman and picked up the cup that had just finished drinking without any tea.


    "How can it be better, brother Sindh, when my sister-in-law is gone, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Feng Mei looks straight at Jimo Xinde.


    "Ha, ha, I I, Feng Mei, don''t do that. " Jimo Xinde first breathed, and then his eyes began to drift. He was a little unable to resist the other side''s eyes that were enough to show his heart.


    Outside the hall, Chen Fang leaned against the wall and said to the eavesdroppers who came with him: "I said, these guys are not old men. They came here to help. How can they look like they came here for a blind date?"


    "Your grandfather is also very good. At this age, people still think about him. I have to admire him."


    "That''s right. My grandmother told me when she was alive that when my grandfather was young, he chased many people. If it wasn''t for my grandmother, she beat many opponents through the thorns and thorns, my grandfather would not have been able to point out who would be in charge." I''m proud to hear that.


    "The old woman with such good temperament must be very beautiful when she was young. Your grandmother can beat her and win your grandfather''s heart. I think she is also a big beauty." Chen Fang said.


    "That''s not true. My grandmother looks ordinary, but she is a high-level awakener with strong strength. She beat other pursuers not to want. Even my grandfather was cleaned up and obedient." Wen said as he visited the hall.


    "Well, wait a minute. With what you said, you really have to fight."


    Chen Fang was shocked. This kind of thing happened mostly in the courtship of the animal world. Grandma Wen also knew how to awaken her strength. Who could fight it? She didn''t have enough face to fight with force. It''s too tiger. And the last sentence is a bit informative. Was it true that Jimo gave in to force and humiliated himself just like a wife?


    "It''s not easy for the old man to bear humiliation for so many years." Chen Fang whispered.


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing this, he looked at Chen Fang strangely.


    "I was just talking about who is the one who is obviously interested in your grandfather?"


    "Granny Feng used to be my granny''s strong enemy, but later my grandfather married Granny and she went home. I heard that she never married." Heard people say.


    "How affectionate." Chen Fang sighs that it is not uncommon for such a woman or a man to be equally affectionate, no matter in the past or in this life or in the reality of novels.


    "In fact, Granny Feng didn''t have the chance to be my grandfather''s wife at that time." Hear a person suddenly say.


    Eh, there are eight trigrams. Where is bud? Uncle is in urgent need of melon seeds. Chen Fang roars in his heart.


    But the eight trigrams don''t last long, so Chen Fang doesn''t need melon seeds.


    "My grandmother once told my grandfather that as long as she was defeated, he would marry Feng and be a little girl. Unfortunately, when my grandmother was buried, they could not beat her." He shook his head.


    Nima, I heard that her grandmother was a fierce wolf. Chen Fang took a cold breath.


    Why do you say that? There''s nothing to say about force. The high-level awakeners and those who go out of the way have been ruthless for thousands of years. It''s obvious that they give Feng Mei hope. They say that if they defeat her, they will let master Xinde marry her. But in fact, they didn''t get what they wanted until she died. They were pressed to death all the time. In the end, she died In the end, he left a rival who had been waiting for a lifetime. What he gave was hope. What he thought was despair and torture. Chen Fang''s hair stood up when he met such a terrible woman.

 Chapter 277

    "There will be people with their grandchildren asking to marry my sister. Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "Don''t worry. I was inspired by your grandmother and grandfather." Chen Fang said calmly.


    "Inspiration? Agree to let them do small, and then press on the ground friction for a lifetime, delay life, in order to retaliate? The question is, do you have that ability? "


    Huo, as you know, your grandmother is so bad. Chen Fangzhen gave her a look.


    "What makes a man small? In the male animal world, only eat more and occupy more, where can a third party intervene. " Chen Fang squints, little girl, your heart is very wild.


    "Eat more and occupy more. Don''t you still have the idea of having three wives and four concubines in the future?" Smell the corner of the mouth with a sneer, ha ha, smelly man, ambition is not small.


    "No, you think too much. Now that you haven''t found a wife, I''ll think of others." Chen Fang''s eyes turned to the sky, his little finger pinched his mouth and firmly denied it.


    Jimo stares at Chen Fang seriously for a while, but doesn''t see anything from his paralyzed face, and finally gives up.


    "To tell you the truth, these two are strong competitors. One is more handsome than you, the other is stronger than you. The family background should also be good. In any case, they are better than you who have no money, no house and no children. Don''t get the moon first. In the end, the monkey will get the moon in vain." Hear the person clap Chen Fang''s shoulder deep say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    God special, near the water tower first get the moon, also monkey fishing for the moon, the world has these two allusions?


    "Well, based on my years of experience in reading novels, this kind of robbing daughter-in-law with the protagonist is mostly arranged to be slapped in the face by me, so don''t worry about it."


    Chen Fang''s mouth doesn''t matter, but his heart is also abrupt. In fact, he doesn''t know what Jimo thinks. Although it''s unknown whether he really likes Jimo, he has feelings after spending so long together. He wanted to let it be. He ran out of the cold and wanted to take the cabbage. He was really a bit upset.


    "What novel, what protagonist, what you say is in a mess. If you stop talking, I''ll go to ask my sister and see what she thinks." Hear a person put down a SA Ya son to run.


    "Wait, let me sit in." Chen Fang was stunned for a while, and then suddenly reacted. Wen Ren asked if he could just know Jimo''s attitude, so he locked Wen Ren, who had run more than ten meters, and started the charge skill.


    "Ah."


    "Ah."


    "Putong"


    they fell into the pool in the yard.


    "Chen Fang!" Wen Ren stood up from the water and raised his head to the sky in a frenzy.


    Chen Fang, who knows he''s making trouble, pretends to be dead and tries to muddle through. But he hears that he''s not a fool. How can he let him go? He''ll be beaten up.


    In the living room on the ground floor of the single story building, little fox is leaning against a chair with a fruit to chew, while Jimo is teaching yiyiyaya the cultural lessons of the world. She is gentle and gentle, and she looks very intellectual.


    "PATA, PATA"


    as the footsteps approached, two wet figures appeared in front of Jimo.


    "Is it raining outside?" Jimo looks at Chen Fang who looks like a drowned chicken and asks after hearing people.


    "I''m so angry. This guy''s mad and bumped me into the pool." I went upstairs angrily, ready to take a bath and change my clothes.


    "I didn''t mean to. I just ran too fast and didn''t stop." Chen Fang against two black eyes and fat pig head said.


    Little fox originally heard Chen Fang''s voice and wanted to jump on his head as usual. As a result, he saw a strange pig head monster in mid air. He immediately came to a roundabout and stepped on Chen Fang''s face. With the help of "U" route, he returned to the chair, picked up the fruit and continued to chew.


    "Ah


    Chen Fang, who was thrown three times by the fox''s three tails, couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Go and dry up and change your clothes, otherwise you will be ill." Jimo saw Chen Fang''s virtue and said.


    After sucking his nose, Chen Fang nods and goes out to his room. Anyway, it''s useless for him to keep it after hearing someone take a bath. It''s better to change into clean clothes first.


    After washing up, Chen Fang said hello to Fang Dazhao who was practicing Transformation: "fat man, how are you doing?"


    After eating xuexinguo to restore the human form, Fang Dazhao has the ability to transform into a gorilla. In the transformation state, his strength and defense will be many times higher than those in human form, and his body size will also increase to three meters. Of course, the consumption of elemental energy will also increase. When the elemental energy in his body is unsustainable, he will break away from the gorilla form, because he can''t understand how to transform It''s very skillful, so Fang Dazhao has been practicing these days.


    Fang Dazhao, who was crying, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "it''s still good and bad, but I''m going to find a feeling."


    "Then you are busy." Chen Fang finished and went to the only building.


    Once again came to the single floor, bud bud raised her hand on a piece of paper pedaling ran to Chen Fang''s side.


    "Uncle, how to do this problem?" Pointing to a line on the paper, Yaya asked.


    It''s a question and answer. Chen Fang still knows something about it based on the knowledge he inherited from his original master. But if it''s a long description, it can''t be seen from his vocabulary. In order to maintain the dignity of his parents, he can''t say he doesn''t understand it, so he asked Yaya to read it out."Xiao Ming and Xiao Dong fight in the room with only 25 square meters of the teacher. Xiao Ming uses the fire element fireball skill, which can fire a fireball every five seconds. Xiao Dong uses the water element weapon skill, which can fire a water chop every six seconds. Xiao Ming and Xiao Dong have the same strength. Q: who will be hurt more in a minute?" Bud bud with clear children''s voice stumbling to read out the topic.


    "Xiaoming can use fireball 12 times a minute; Xiaodong can use water chopping 10 times; it is certain that Xiaodong has been hurt a lot; but don''t think I don''t know there is a hole in this problem. I see many similar problems in my hometown." Chen Fang gave a cold smile in his heart.


    "It is mentioned in the title that Xiao Ming and Xiao Dong are fighting in the teacher''s room, so the teacher is the one who gets the most hurt. After all, bear''s hands are not light and heavy, and he will certainly break a lot of things. In this world where prices are soaring and wages are not raised, what''s more harmful than hurting money, so my answer is the teacher." Chen Fangyan said chiselly, at the same time, he praised his wit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jimo, who helps Yiyi tutor, looks like he can''t laugh or cry.


    "Then I have a question." Hearing this, he wiped his head and came down.


    "He said Chen Fang looked at the freshly dressed body after the bath and ate ice cream.


    "If the children make trouble and destroy the teacher''s things, should the parents pay for it?" Wen went to the chair, sat down, wiped his head and asked.


    "Well, yes, how did I miss that? Indeed, as you said, it should be the parents who suffer the most." Chen Fang nodded with approval. Then he lowered his head and said to Yaya seriously, "Yaya, remember that you can''t fight with people in the teacher''s room in the future. You know, uncle is old and poor, and you can''t afford to pay for it."


    "Well, uncle, Yaya is so good that she can''t fight with people." Yaya nodded hard.


    Hearing Chen Fang''s words, he almost broke his hair. Jimo covered his face directly.


    "Yaya, come here and don''t listen to your uncle." Jimo quickly called bud back.


    "I''m talking nonsense." Chen Fang is not satisfied.


    "Well, you''re not talking nonsense. In fact, Yaya didn''t read the title clearly just now. She didn''t read a few words, and the word fight. She read it into a fight that she understood better, but it doesn''t matter." Jimo finished and read the title again, the original bud bud read less "ready" two words, so the room is prepared by the teacher, not the teacher''s own.


    "The final answer to this question should be Xiao Ming." Jimo said the answer.


    "Why?"


    "Why


    Chen Fang and Wen Ren asked at the same time. They also looked at each other.


    "Fireball and water chopping are primary common skills. In the same situation, water element naturally controls fire element, needless to say."


    "Xiao Ming and Xiao Dong''s strength is not high, and one of them is not a genius. Just a limited space, the awakeners of the legal system are restrained by the awakeners of the weapon system. After all, the awakeners of the weapon system generally have good physical quality, which is a relatively common fact. Therefore, this question is not too complicated. We all know what the answer is with a little common sense." Jimo said in a soft voice, and said that this topic is for those under the age of eight who wake up, do not consider too complicated.


    "Well, that''s what I think. It''s just Yaya''s wrong title. That''s what I say. Ha ha." Chen Fang cheekily said, completely forgot just now he was still asking why.


    "What a thick skin. I just didn''t know why." Heard people despise the way.


    "You''re not, either." Chen Fang''s reply.


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you." Hearing that, he didn''t want to quarrel with Chen Fang. He turned his head to Jimo and said, "elder sister, your grandfather, his two old friends came here with his grandson, and they are fighting to make you a granddaughter-in-law."


    "Oh."


    Jimo light should way, seems not interested in appearance, Chen Fang heart no reason for a joy.


    "Sister, that''s your reaction." He looked disappointed.


    "What should that be?" Jimo said casually.


    "Like excited, or disgusted." I heard people think about it.


    "There''s nothing to be excited about, and there''s no reason for disgust. No matter what the purpose of others is, the visitors are all guests. Just treat them with an ordinary heart." Jimo is as indifferent as ever.


    "Elder sister, they come to you, refuse or accept. Don''t you make a statement? For example, if you don''t want to say that you don''t want to, they will pester you at that time. " I heard that.


    "Also right, then you go to help me say, say don''t disturb good" Jimo still teach Yiyi bud, head also don''t lift ground to say.


    "It''s none of my business." Don''t do it when you hear about it.


    "So, it''s none of my business what they want to do. You worry about it." Jimo said.


    "I can''t tell you, but I''m not going to be bothered by it." Hearing that, he collapsed on the chair.


    Chen Fang was very happy. Although Jimo didn''t show his attitude directly, he was refusing.Chen Fang nodded to himself.


    "By the way, what are the strengths of the friends they invited to visit the ruins this time?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Granny Feng medium level 4, water element assist; grandfather Quaid medium level 5, gem element attack; grandfather Lynn medium level 5, light element shield." I heard that.

 Chapter 278

    In order to get rid of the black and white relics, Jimo Wenren and his family invited their old friends for many years.


    When old friends come over, it''s natural that they have to have a party to clean up the dust. That night, the party was held in the lobby of their home.


    After the banquet, kuide and lin''en''s two grandchildren seemed to have reached an agreement. They launched an offensive against Jimo and Wenren respectively, showing great enthusiasm.


    In this meeting, Chen Fang, wearing a suit and a fox, helps Si Hongyang and Jimo Wenren''s mother wash vegetables.


    Of course, there must be a chef to hold a banquet. Unfortunately, the two families are poor and can''t afford to hire a chef. They have to do it by themselves. Because of the shortage of manpower, they have brought Chen Fang to work as a dish washer and a dish server.


    After all, it''s entertaining guests. In order to be more formal, Chen Fang puts on formal clothes, which makes him more professional.


    "Grandma Si, when the pig leg is ready, give it to me."


    While washing vegetables, Chen Fang was greedy for the shiny pork leg in the pot.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you later." Si Hongyang, who is holding a big spoon on one side, has no objection. Ever since Chen Fang risked his life to follow Jimo into the ruins to find the men they don''t worry about, she looks at Chen Fang very well.


    "Mom, it''s for the guests. Xiaofang should make another one later." Yan Ying thinks it''s not good to do this. After all, she''s greeting the guests. If Chen Fang wants to eat, he''ll do it later.


    "It''s OK. The teeth of those old men and women are not so good. Even if they are sent up, they may not eat them." Si Hongyang picked up the pig leg and put a big plate on the kitchen table. He asked Chen Fang to put down his work and fill his stomach first.


    Yan Ying looks at Chen Fang, who is gnawing at the leg of a pig in his arms. She laughs helplessly. She turns back and cooks it with a pig''s hoof. She doesn''t forget that the old man in Si Hongyang''s mouth is still coming with his two grandchildren. The old man''s mouth is bad. Can''t the two young people chew it.


    In fact, even if you don''t take advantage of a pig''s leg, it''s OK. People won''t care, but Yan Ying thinks that letting the guests have enough is the greatest respect for the guests.


    "Dad''s two friends brought their grandchildren here, and they seemed to want to introduce them to Jimo. Mom, what do you think of this?" Yan Ying said.


    "Those two old guys are not good things. How many girls were delayed when they were young? Don''t even think about what their grandson can be. I firmly oppose this marriage." Si Hongyang said firmly.


    When they were young, kuide and Lin en were always looking for flowers and willows, and they also wanted to take Jimo Xinde. If it wasn''t for Si Hongyang''s attention, they would not be as obsessed with women as the two of them. Finally, they married a dozen women to go back. Therefore, Si Hongyang didn''t look up to the two guys. The upper beam was not straight, and the lower beam was crooked. The sons of these two goods were also lustful people, and their grandson might be as well Not going there.


    Yan Ying can''t laugh or cry. This is evil. Those who hate the older generation don''t even think it''s good for the younger generation.


    "Granny Si is right." Chen Fang gnaws at the pig leg and does not forget to support. It''s most hateful to delay girls. Scum and scum, good people lead dogs home, bad people go into the room hand in hand, bah.


    "Xiao Fang, grandma asked you something." Si Hongyang came over suddenly.


    "You said Chen Fang put down and chewed half of the pig''s leg.


    "What do you think of Jimo?" Si Hongyang asked seriously.


    "Well Good looking. " Chen Fang pretended to be very pure, and his heart suddenly burst out. Ah, it''s coming, it''s coming, Granny Si''s plan


    "You kid, you are so stupid. I''ll ask you if you have any idea about Jimo. If you have any idea, I''ll make up my mind for you." Si Hongyang said directly.


    Hiss, arranged marriage? I''d like to, but please let me slow down. Chen Fang wants to say yes, but he can''t open his mouth, at least if Jimo doesn''t know.


    Yan Ying also put down her work and looked at this side. She had good sense for Chen Fang. Chen Fang, a young man with facial paralysis and baldness, made her a little uncomfortable. She was also a good person. As for Chen Fang with two children around, it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t have a family opinion. Anyway, her family is not so good, and Chen Fang''s family is not so good If Fang can marry Jimo, he won''t move out. It''s a good thing to live together in the future.


    "After the first child, regardless of men and women must be surnamed Wen Ren." Thinking of Yan Ying, he was drunk and said what he thought.


    £¿£¿£¿ Well, aren''t you a little too worried? Chen Fang is looking at Yan Ying.


    Yan yingcuo said what he had in mind, blushing and pretending to work to cover up his embarrassment.


    Bi Yue, who has been busy all the time, just heard it when she came in and immediately ran to make fun of it.


    "Granny Si, Jimo people are so beautiful. It''s a lie to say that they don''t have any idea. But I think it''s better to let things go. Don''t force them to turn the corner." Chen Fang thought about it and said.


    "You, if you let it be, I''m afraid it won''t be cold sooner or later." Si Hongyang said that he hated iron but did not make steel.


    "If you don''t make a fuss, you won''t have Jimo to give birth to this child."


    Gentleness is the granny who hears about others. It''s the big man who has rubbed his husband and rival on the ground for a lifetime.Chen Fang dare not speak, pick up the pig leg on the table and then gnaw.


    Seeing this, Si Hongyang said nothing more and went back to work.


    At the banquet outside, Queiros, kuide''s grandson, was quite polite and gentle. At the same time, he had a lot of witticism. The two men in Jimo Wen Ren''s house appreciated him very much. Even those who didn''t like to speak in front of strangers didn''t exclude communicating with him.


    Lin Hao, Lin en''s grandson, is as straightforward as he is. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t directly contact them. Instead, he adopted different strategies. First, he contacted Wen Ren''s elder brother. He drank a lot of wine, ate a lot of meat, and found a common topic about fitness. He quickly became one of the four elder brothers who had heard the most about the same body of puma.


    Their respective grandfathers were very pleased to see the performance of their two grandchildren. Under the big open heart, they talked with Wen Renzhong more and more happily.


    Fengmei and Jimo Xinde are more embarrassed. Of course, Fengmei doesn''t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, Fengmei is very elegant and polite. He always brings food and wine to the old man.


    "Miss Jimo, would you like to show me around after dinner tonight to get familiar with the environment? After all, I may have to nag for a few days. It would be impolite to enter other places because I''m not familiar with the environment." Quelos politely invited me.


    Just now, Jimo had been asking and answering questions with him. When he talked about it with a smile, he also discussed a certain point with him from time to time, which made quelos feel that it was a good situation, so he invited Jimo on the ground that he was familiar with the environment.


    "Let''s, let''s, hey, be careful." At this time, Chen Fang just came with the food prepared by the kitchen.


    "Look for him." Jimo plain hand light finger is put food Chen Fang said.


    Chen Fang a Leng, what to look for me?


    Queiros is also stupid. Didn''t she hear what I said? Was it rejected? It''s impossible. With my handsome appearance, erudition and humor, which lady would refuse me in the past has always been indomitable.


    It must be that she didn''t understand. By the way, it''s said that Miss Jimo generally doesn''t take part in young people''s climbing stairs, so I don''t understand this kind of obscure words. Such a pure woman, I must take Jimo, whose face is as bright as the moon and whose beauty is as beautiful as a goddess, and I''m determined to get Jimo this pure lamb.


    "Miss Jimo, you may not understand what I mean. In fact, I feel very happy talking with you. I want to take a walk and chat with you alone, so as to enhance my feelings." Quelos combed the falling hair on his forehead, and a charming smile appeared on his handsome face.


    He is confident that under this charming smile, Jimo will never refuse again. Just like those reserved ladies, he will agree to his request to walk under the moon. As long as Jimo agrees, he will have the chance to capture her by the most romantic means.


    "Thank you for your invitation, but I need to tutor my children in the evening, so I can''t answer the appointment. I''m sorry." Jimo touched Yiyi''s head and politely refused.


    Queiros didn''t feel ashamed after he was rejected. It''s a common thing, and he thinks that Jimo''s rejection is just because there are so many people now, so he''s embarrassed to agree.


    "Who are these two children, please?"


    Of course, it''s a bit embarrassing to be rejected. When Jimo mentioned the child, quelos asked, so that he wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    "His children." Jimo points to Chen Fang who is putting down the last dish.


    "Miss Jimo is so kind-hearted, even the servant''s children are so concerned." Quelos looks at Chen Fang, who is serving food and is wearing formal clothes. He turns to praise Jimo. Then he turns to admonish Chen Fang with the attitude of a male host here: "it''s a blessing for you to meet such a master in this life. You should be grateful and serve him well, you know?"


    Chen Fanggang was putting food on the table. He focused on the delicious food on the table. He didn''t listen carefully to what they were talking about. At this moment, he was suddenly said by Queiros. He felt puzzled and confused, so he said, "well, I''ll ask, are you talking to me?"


    "Nonsense, there''s only one servant here. I don''t know who you''re talking about. You look like you''re not smart enough, so the people in Jimo family can use you. If you''re in another family, I''m afraid you''ve already dragged it out. Don''t disgrace your master any more." Quinlos said, and praised himself. This kind of secret flattery is the most pleasing.

 Chapter 279

    I''ll go. I''m the servant of the goods. What should I do? The plot is developing too fast. I''m not ready yet. How should the face beating be carried out? Chen Fang was a little flustered. For a moment, he didn''t know how to contact him.


    "This guest, you may have misunderstood that I am not a servant. I..." Although Chen Fang had a lot of thoughts in his mind, he was still polite in his actions. He began to explain that he was not a servant of Jimo Wenren family, but a friend who came to help. But as soon as he said that, he was interrupted by quelos.


    "What''s the difference between a servant and a servant? What I just said is not applicable to servants? You know, no one in other families, like Miss Jimo, will share the table with the children of such humble people as you. It''s not decent. " Said quelos, with justice.


    There are three tables at the party, one for the elder and two for the younger. Eight brothers and Lin Hao are at the table, and the rest are at the table. By the way, Fang Dazhao is also at the table. But the boy feels uncomfortable about the ups and downs of the table, so he comes to the table of brother Wenren, because he is very good at supporting, and soon gets involved in it. He is having a drink with several people and is dancing belly dance.


    Quelos''s words changed the faces of all the people at the table except him.


    Chen Fang is so angry that he humiliates your sister. I''ve made you annoy me, so I belittle me.


    "Jimo, I''m going to punch him in the face. Will it explode at the scene? How about cleaning up? "


    Chen Fang has a good temper. That''s for his own people, especially for those who can''t reach the edge with eight strokes. He really doesn''t stick to it, but he still needs to ask before starting, so as to avoid a lot of trouble.


    "Take it easy. There''s a misunderstanding here." Jimo stood up to appease Chen Fang, and then to quelos, who was just wondering why Chen Fang called Jimo''s real name directly, said coldly in an inexplicable voice: "Mr. quelos, Chen Fang is my family. Please apologize to him."


    Chen Fang heard Jimo call him in the name of his family, and his anger suddenly dissipated.


    After listening to Jimo''s words, quelos realizes that he has made a trouble. At present, this ordinary looking man is actually her family, which makes him feel surprised and embarrassed. However, Jimo asks him to apologize to Chen Fang, which makes him feel very upset. He feels that he has no face to apologize to an ugly ghost who looks like his subordinates.


    "Ah, this I''m sorry, I''m preconceived in judging people by their appearance. This brother''s appearance is really in line with the temperament of some people, so I mistook it for I''m so sorry. "


    Quinlos didn''t get up either. He just sat down and said a few words as an apology. He didn''t speak to Chen Fang without sincerity. The irony that can''t be concealed in his words can be heard as long as he''s not deaf, has tinnitus or pretends to be stupid.


    "Is that an apology? Can I think you''re provoking? " Chen Fang''s eyes are slightly cold.


    "Provocation, how can it be? I''m such a qualified person. I can''t challenge anyone I don''t know. You misunderstood me."


    "If I feel offended by my saying that you are in line with the temperament of a certain kind of people, I take it back. You don''t have any temperament Queiros pretended to be sorry, but his words were full of mockery.


    You can say I''m ugly, but you can''t say I have no temperament. This is the tacit understanding of the great masses of flower growers. The quality of people in this world is too low. I''m going to blow up. Please don''t stop me.


    Chen fangbiao.


    "Guogali palace, if you don''t even know your mother today, I''ll plant my head in that pool and not blossom." Chen Fang points to the pool in the courtyard outside the lobby and shouts to Queiros.


    "Chen Fang, don''t be impulsive. He is an awakener at level 4 of the middle level. He is also a genius who can feel the meaning of" Tao "and master the secret arts. He is very powerful." Jimo goes to Chen Fang, pulls him to stop him, and says the information he got when Queiros showed off his strength to her.


    "I can''t swallow this breath. This guy didn''t invite him to offend him. He was very angry with me. If I didn''t get angry, I would be ashamed of the hormones that eggs give me every day."


    Chen Fang is angry now The head is steaming, the three flowers are gathering at the top, and they are angry. Jimo can''t persuade them. What''s more, Wen Ren and Yi Yaya can''t stand quelos. They shout "ting", "Ding" and "Shang". Even the little fox who has been gnawing at the pig''s leg all the time raises his claws to show his support.


    "Ha ha, fight with me. Forget it. I don''t bully the weak." Said quelos scornfully.


    "If you dare, just say it."


    "What do you dare to do? If someone wants to be beaten, I''m still willing to give them fists. At least I can relax my stiff muscles and bones in recent days."


    One challenge, one fight, namely Mo Wu forehead, this can''t end.


    As soon as Chen Fangao''s temper comes up, all eight horses can''t come back. This battle can''t be avoided. At the same time, she also looks at quelos in disgust. This man looks polite, but he looks down on people in his heart. She has no sense of superiority, which is really annoying.


    Chen Fang''s side has made a noise, and Zhong''s table has noticed it. However, because the table where the four King Kong are located is noisy, either rowing or dancing, shouting and yelling. Under this influence, I can''t hear what Chen Fang is saying. I just feel that something is wrong with the scene. But because it''s a matter between the younger generation, it''s not easy for the elder generation to go there right away So they''re still sitting."If you want to fight, you can, but let me tell you, or you can have a witness." Jimo said to Chen Fang and Queiros, who are fighting with each other.


    It doesn''t matter if they don''t see each other and go out to have a fight. However, since Jimo has opened his mouth and it''s hard to refuse, they all agree.


    Jimo saw that they had stabilized, so he started to walk to the grandfather''s table. First, he politely saluted, and then in the eyes of several elders, he said something that made people gape.


    "Granddad Quaid, the family and your grandson have a conflict. They can''t say they want to fight. I''d like to ask you for instructions. Please don''t blame me for beating your grandson."


    No, the girl looks cold and quiet. How can she say something so rash? What is beating my grandson? Please don''t be surprised. Quaid''s face is frozen.


    "How many of you want to beat my grandson? Let''s first say that I won''t agree if a group of people go together." Said Quaid in a tearful voice.


    "One on one, one game." Jimo said.


    "Jimo, can you tell Grandpa what happened?" Hearing this, Zhong man asked in a misty and watery way, why is this good thing going to fight.


    "Here''s the thing..." Jimo talked about the process.


    Anyway, it means that Queiros owes a false apology, which makes Chen Fang want to PK. Queirod is a good friend of his grandfather, but Chen Fang is also a family member. It''s hard for her family to get caught in the middle of the fight, so come to ask queirod what kind of attitude you will have if your baby is accidentally beaten. It''s straightforward enough.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quaid was a little silent for a moment. What''s the matter? What''s the virtue of his grandson? He knew that he was proud in his heart. It was basically impossible for him to apologize.


    "Fight, I won''t have an opinion. No matter win or lose, I''ll make him apologize. This boy is not bad in nature. I hope you don''t think it prejudices him in Jimo." Quaid said with a bitter smile and sighed in his heart that his grandson''s performance should not be in the eyes of the little girl.


    Jimo came here to protect Chen Fang, which kuide naturally understood. In fact, even if Jimo didn''t come, he wouldn''t be angry with young people and old friends because Chen Fang beat his grandson. He wasn''t so careful.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather Quaid. I''m not a big villain. I''ve never been prejudiced." Jimo light said a line after the ceremony to leave.


    "Quaid, your grandson has been kicked out. It seems that no matter how good he looks or how bad his character is, he will still have to say goodbye. Tut tut." Lynn did not give up any chance to ridicule Quaid.


    "Hum, my grandson is just a little proud. How can he not be good at character?"


    "It''s too early to say goodbye, just like Xiao Hong, who you caught up with before. Then she would see me as if she saw a cockroach. As a result, it''s not because you are ugly and skinny. Finally, she chose handsome me and became my fifth wife." Quaid''s going to fight back against Lynn.


    "Don''t mention Xiao Hong to me. She is a superficial woman. At that time, I was ugly and thin. I was also a handsome man. She was much more handsome than you. Otherwise, how could a superficial woman like Xiao Hong, who pays attention to external appearance, take a fancy to me? She just left because she contracted her muscles and changed her appearance in order to enter the Tao. Otherwise, what''s wrong with you?" Lynn disdains Quaid''s attempt to stimulate him with little red.


    "Well, don''t make any noise, you two are going to the ground. You are still so noisy. I really don''t know that you used to be so good that you could wear the same pair of underpants together. Later, it will become so bad that you can''t sit down and have a good chat." Wen Renzhong was quarreled with by the two.


    "No, it''s because I wear the same pair of trousers that I know who I''ve been meeting with xiaohua all the time." Said Quaid, gritting his teeth.


    "Also let me know which scum dug my corner."


    Yes, because of wearing the same pair of underwear, because of the sentence "there''s a hole in your underwear", Quaid and Lynn''s brothers for many years turned against each other.


    It''s hard to tell which one of the men is green and which one of the women is wearing a hat.


    Alas, it''s sad;


    bah, it''s dirty.


    All are scum, who can blame who, men and women are not good things, has been to Jimo Xinde Jiacai Feng Mei secretly spat.


    Jimo got the guarantee from kuide and went back to the original table.


    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 280

    After getting the promise, Chen Fang didn''t talk nonsense either. He walked out directly and took out a hedgehog wig from the item list and put it on his head.


    "I''m going to fight with people. What wigs do you want to wear?" Heard the people behind Chen Fang steamed bread black line said.


    "You don''t understand. There is a big gap between me with hair and me without hair." Chen Fang shook his fingers and said lightly.


    "Oh, there is a big gap. Now you look like a hooligan. The hairstyle of your wig is not mainstream. Do you want me to lend you a comb and smooth your saliva?" After hearing that, Chen Fang looked at him and said, at the same time, he really put his hand into his arms and took out his comb. He was about to spit on it.


    "What hooligan, can you talk? Put away your comb. If you dare to brush my hair with saliva, believe it or not, I''m in a hurry with you." Chen Fang said in disgust.


    "If you don''t pull it down, are you sure you can beat quelos with a wig?" I heard that some people were worried. They were serious at level 4 of the middle level. First of all, they had touched the door of "Tao" and returned to the secret arts. If they had been strengthened for many times, they could not be underestimated.


    "I''ll tell you, this wig is a sharp weapon. You''ll understand in a moment." Chen Fang has played a key role.


    This wig is something Chen Fang got by killing the body remodel in the distant mountain hunting area. At the cost of Krem crystal, he consumed ten pieces of jewelry equipment (hair is considered as jewelry). After he got the wig, he sneaked out to find the mutant beast and tried it in actual combat. It''s very powerful. Of course, it costs him a lot.


    By the way, Kerim Jiejing is powerful and can create a family of awakeners, but it''s useless for Chen Fang. In addition, it''s a legendary thing. Some people know it but no one knows it. It''s priceless and has no market. It''s just like waste. So Chen Fang combined it.


    "If you don''t pull it down, I don''t believe it. If you wear a wig, you can go to heaven." Jimo hummed.


    What''s the trouble with heaven? I''ll let you see how I went to heaven later, Chen Fang thought.


    "Chen Fang, I don''t have any more information about him. I only know that he is a gem element evolved from earth element. He has strong defense and secret skills. His career orientation is omnidirectional and very powerful. Be careful not to be careless." Jimo went to Chen Fang and said all the information he knew.


    "Well, I see." Chen Fang looks at Jimo worried eyes, heart a warm.


    "Come on, uncle." Yiyiyaya also came to cheer up.


    "Yingying" little fox jumps on Chen Fang''s shoulder and reaches out his claws to pull down Chen Fang''s wig on his head. He is too dissatisfied. If he has Mediterranean hairstyle, he will bear it. The hedgehog''s head doesn''t mean to be hard on him.


    "Don''t drag, just take it off." Chen Fang quickly protects his wig, grabs the fox on his shoulder and throws it into Jimo''s arms.


    Several people came out of the hall and stood in the open yard.


    "What are they doing?" Fang Dazhao, who is dancing excitedly, is puzzled to see that all the people at Chen Fang''s table have gone out.


    "Who knows, whatever, brother, come and have a drink." Jimo two looked outside and didn''t take care of it any more. He took Fang Dazhao to drink.


    "It''s a good wig. It improves your temperament. At last, it''s not a human being. Is it ready to mix black?" Quelos went to Chen Fang and stood there. He took a look and sneered.


    "Challenge me, fight the way you say." Chen Fang is too lazy to pay attention to each other''s rubbish words and says directly.


    "What''s your strength?" Queiros doesn''t answer rhetorical questions.


    "Medium level two."


    "It''s fair to give me a suppressed bracelet." Quelos said with a smile to Jimo.


    "No Jimo shakes his head. His family is poor and out of stock. Don''t ask too much for it.


    "It''s hard to do. There''s too much difference in strength. If there''s no restriction on the bracelet, you''re vulnerable in front of me. Are you sure you want to compete?" Queiros looked at Chen Fang, with a headache on his face.


    "Well, as long as you can break my defense and hurt me, I''ll lose, OK?" Said quelos, touching his eyebrows.


    "I''ll try my best to make you feel at will. I''m willing to pretend that I can''t stop you. Anyway, I''ll make you a pig." Chen Fang activity hands and feet do not look at Queiros said.


    After Chen Fang said that, quelos turned black. He felt that he was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to him.


    And see Chen Fang around the size of the beauty cheer up, he did not even have hair, jealousy surged into the heart, anger gradually.


    You wait. I didn''t say I won''t fight back just now. If I don''t hurt your hands and feet, quelos''s eyes are cold.


    "It''s time to start." Queiros didn''t want to wait any longer and called to Chen Fang.


    "Come on." Chen Fang puts on the posture of drawing the knife and accumulates his strength at the same time.


    Seeing that Chen Fang didn''t even call for arms, quelos felt a little strange. He was not a brainless man. He had to be invincible if he wanted to pretend, so he gathered energy in front of him and formed an emerald shield.Chen Fang accumulates his strength for 20 seconds. At the moment when the emerald shield of quelos is formed, he starts to draw his sword and flash. His figure disappears. The sound of the broken glass rings. Chen Fang appears behind quelos.


    "It''s interesting." Quelos looked at the broken emerald shield, which turned into stardust. He looked up at Chen Fang.


    Emerald giant shield is actually built with his medium level Four strength. It can generally block the ordinary attack of people of the same strength level. That is to say, Chen Fanggang''s attack has reached the medium level Four level, which is a bit surprising.


    However, quelos was just a bit surprised. He didn''t think Chen Fang would pose any threat to him. At first sight, it took time for the attack to continue its energy. It was very slow and not a cause for concern.


    Quelos turned his head and just wanted to say to Chen Fang, "yes, I can break my shield. Let me look at you with new eyes. Make persistent efforts. Don''t let me down." when he said this, there was a figure in the visual field that the wind and thunder were dissipating. At the same time, a fist was speeding up.


    "Ah Da!"


    Chen Fang flashed his sword and then cancelled the charge. He punched quelos in the face. Then he jumped a few meters away and made a white crane with bright wings.


    As soon as Chen Fang comes and goes, he looks very funny, which makes Jimo and others, who were originally surrounded by onlookers, almost laugh.


    "What is Chen Fang doing? He can take advantage of the situation to attack more. After that, he puts on a funny look." After hearing the smile, he complained.


    Jimo shakes his head and says nothing, feeling that Chen Fang is fighting back against quelos'' verbal humiliation.


    "Ah."


    Quelos called out, but it was not because of the pain, but because he felt angry. Chen Fang just hit him on the tall and straight nose, and he was bleeding.


    "Asshole." Quelos was very proud of his nose. At this time, he was broken and bleeding. He was angry immediately. His arms were like a knife, and two huge Ruby blades flew to Chen Fang.


    The speed of the stone flying blade is very fast. In the blink of an eye, Chen Fang is in front of him. At this time, if he wants to hide, Chen Fang can still hide, but he doesn''t. instead, he crosses his hands in his chest and seems to want to block the blow with his arms.


    Idiot, quelos sneers. Although the stone flying blade is only his common skill, it can''t be directly blocked by the body.


    That''s good. You''re trying to block it. I didn''t mean to cut off your arms, thought quelos.


    Seeing Chen Fang''s attempt to block the flying blade with her bare hands, Jimo and others who are watching the battle are surprised. They can''t figure out why Chen Fang is so irrational. Jimo quickly gathers energy to shield Chen Fang. Even if Chen Fang directly declares failure because of her intervention, it''s better than losing his arms.


    But at this time, a red figure appeared in front of Chen Fangshen, and the cross shield in his hand directly blocked the two flying blades.


    The gorgeous red bride not only blocked quelos'' flying blade, but also hit two small flying blades against quelos through the hammer in her hand.


    Quelos summoned a gem shield to block the counterattack. Then he opened his eyes and looked at the blood red bride who disappeared after counterattack. After confirming that it was Chen Fang''s skill, his jealousy rose.


    Why can all living beings get such rare skills, but I''m not.


    The more quelos looked at Chen Fang, the more disagreeable he was, so he began to wave his hands constantly, chopping out a lot of gemstone flying blades, which were much smaller than that. The smaller the size, the faster the speed.


    In the face of a lot of small and fast flying gemstone blades, Chen Fang did not stand still as he did last time, waiting for the blood red bride to come out to dissolve, because it was impossible.


    In fact, Chen Fanggang didn''t have a sentimental effect because of his good luck. The blood red bride came out to help him block the attack. In fact, Chen Fang semi actively summoned the blood red bride.


    When experimenting with the wig function, Chen Fang accidentally found that as long as he took the initiative to put on a defensive posture, nine times out of ten, he would let the blood red bride come out. But in the next 15 minutes, no matter how attacked, the blood red bride would not appear. In order to determine the time when it did not appear, Chen Fang was beaten very hard to figure it out.


    The small gem flying blade kept passing. Chen Fang tried to dodge left and right, but he was still hit several times. A deep wound was exposed under the breach of his coat, and the blood was red on the surface.


    "Ha ha, is that all you can do? Admit defeat. It''s a good record for you to attack me just now. " Quelos is very happy to see Chen Fang''s embarrassed appearance.


    "Sneak on your sister." See Queiros will just hit him in the face of a punch as a sneak attack, Chen Fang is also drunk.


    Quelos saw that Chen Fang resisted stubbornly and refused to admit defeat, so he increased his output, and the gemstone flying blades became dense.


    With the increase of gemstone flying blades, the wounds on Chen Fang''s body are also increasing, and the situation is falling.

 Chapter 281

    "Elder sister, the situation is not good, or let Chen Fang admit defeat." Hearing people looking at Chen Fang is full of blood, can''t help but say to Jimo.


    "Jimo elder sister, uncle, he will be OK." Yi Yi and Ya Ya''s little faces are full of worry.


    "Chen Fang won''t admit defeat, and the situation is not so bad. You''ll know by careful observation." Jimo shakes his head.


    It''s impossible for Chen Fang to admit defeat because of his temper. Although the fighting looks one-sided, it looks like Queiros is hanging Chen Fang, if you look at it carefully and compare it with his fighting style in the past, you will find that it''s very different.


    First of all, Chen Fang didn''t draw out his weapon, nor did he summon his arms. Second, although he was cut all over by Queiros''s gem flying blade, he avoided all the key parts of his body. Moreover, some of these injuries were caused by Chen Fang''s intentionally hitting the flying blade, which undoubtedly does not mean that Chen Fang has a purpose.


    "It''s not bad that they''re all black and blue." Hearing a murmur, out of her trust in Jimo, she calmed down and carefully observed for a while, but also saw the clue.


    "What''s the matter with him? Even if he doesn''t use armed skills, why does he always love to hit the blade and abuse himself?"


    "Maybe it has something to do with the wig he''s wearing." Jimo guess.


    At this time, quelos, who has been releasing the gemstone flying blades to Chen Fang, also noticed the strangeness. He often felt that the flying blades that could cause damage to Chen Fang often failed, while those flying blades that were clearly deflected could hit. It felt like Chen Fang had done it intentionally.


    Self abuse? Or set me up? Quelos thought to himself, but he didn''t have a clue, so he increased the output again. For a moment, more dense gemstone flying blades covered Chen Fang, which made him in a hurry and soon became a blood man.


    He he, I think too much. No matter how much he jumps, he can''t escape from my palm. Why should he care? After seeing this scene, quelos mocks himself for being too cautious. It''s just a battle that has been decided. Now he''s just playing cat and mouse no chat game.


    Do you want to end this boring game? As soon as this idea came out, it was rejected by quelos. This battle can''t end because I won. It should end with that bastard giving up. Only in this way can miss Jimo know how excellent I am.


    "Hey, give up and fight again. You''ll lose too much blood and die. I don''t want to be a murderer." Queiros said that he was merciful, but he was more ruthless. The gemstone flying blades began to merge with each other and become more powerful. He doubled his power and didn''t hesitate to chop Chen Fang''s limbs and joints. Obviously, he wanted to abolish Chen Fang.


    "You think too much. I was just warming up. Now it''s time for me to show my real skills." Chen Fang


    "warm up means being beaten by me and covered with blood? Either I heard you wrong, or you''re crazy. " Quelos


    "you can see if you are crazy or not."


    "Drink it."


    Chen Fang''s whole body is full of energy. The ground is cracked by him. The black hedgehog''s wig on his head turns golden. The electric light flowing back from his body bounces all the precious stones that are aimed at him. The wound on his body is constantly healing. Of course, energy consumption is needed when the wound heals, so Chen Fang takes out a few meatballs to supplement.


    Black hedgehog head, golden hair after the outbreak, but also charged with gas light, if it is blue star''s little partner to see, it must know what this is, right, is the super Saiya state inside the dragon ball.


    The wig Chen Fang wears can stimulate his super match state.


    Wukong super match wig (Shanzhai function version): it can stimulate potential in combat, increase the amount of wig, and improve combat effectiveness.


    Posture: three kinds of super race posture, need to unlock in turn, demand: accumulation skills.


    Vajra: increases defense, movement and resilience; has three states: I state (unlocked), II state (condition not unlocked) and III state (condition not unlocked).


    Red Fury: Increases attack power (condition not unlocked).


    White God: add all attributes (condition not unlocked).


    Form awakening: semi atavism, can be used at the peak of energy accumulation in combat, and limit the use of super race posture after King Kong III state.


    Skills: Tortoise Qigong, tortoise fighting and dancing.


    Limitation: unarmed, unable to arm, can be used after certain damage.


    Consumption: consumes one medium core every 10 minutes, increases according to posture consumption.


    With this wig, Chen Fang officially joined the party and became a copycat super Saiya.


    There are many properties of super wig, which are explosive. Three super wig postures are more explosive than one. However, they need to be stimulated step by step and can''t jump. At present, Chen Fang can only use Vajra I posture. To enter the next posture, he needs to unlock the remaining two forms of Vajra posture, but what are the conditions for unlocking the next one? Chen Fang doesn''t know Tao, because he didn''t get the relevant information, Chen Fang probably couldn''t unlock the next form all his life, so he could only use Vajra I form all the time.


    However, even if you can only use form I, its bonus attribute is also very powerful. At least when Chen Fang uses it, his defense, mobility and resilience will be increased to four times of the original, which is even more explosive than taking stimulants. In addition, the super wig comes with three very useful and powerful skills, which are comparable to artifact in general.Of course, there are advantages as well as disadvantages. For example, you need to consume medium level core. One core can only maintain the state for 10 minutes, and once the state is broken, it will disappear directly. In addition, Chen Fang can''t use weapons and avatar skills after wearing a wig. Finally, before the super wig is activated, you need to be beaten to accumulate a certain degree of damage before you can use it. That''s why Chen Fang deliberately goes to the game The reason for hitting the Queiros stone blade.


    What the hell is this? Quelos looks at Chen Fang, who is incarnated in the Super Saiyan state, and shakes his own gemstone flying blade.


    "In battle, look." A voice appeared behind quelos.


    Quelos subconsciously looked back and saw an enlarged fist. It turned out that Chen Fang broke out at a speed comparable to that of instant movement after his transformation, leaving a residual shadow in the original place, and the noumenon had come behind quelos.


    "Ah Da."


    His fist hit quelos on his left cheek. Before he fell to the ground, he made a 360 degree turn in mid air.


    With a thump, quelos fell face to face.


    "Get up, the battle has just begun." Chen Fang stood with his arms in his arms, waiting for quelos to get up. After being cut by him for so long, how can he not fight back.


    "Asshole, asshole, asshole!" Queiros got up from the ground. The tone of the word "asshole" became heavier and heavier every time.


    "It''s unforgivable that you dare to hit me in the face again and again." Quelos touched his swollen left face when he was hit by his fist. He felt pain and anger. His red eyes were staring at Chen Fang.


    "Said to fight, even your mother does not know, of course, to fight face." Chen Fang tilted his head and said.


    "Armed


    This time it was quelos'' turn to stop talking. He began to be serious. A set of emerald armor covered him. He held an emerald shield in his left hand and a green transparent gemstone sword in his right hand.


    "Your strength has been recognized by me, so I won''t keep my hand this time. I will fight with all my strength. If you kneel down and admit defeat now, I can still stop." Quiros said coldly.


    Chen Fang saw that his opponent''s power rose sharply after he summoned arms. He immediately became cautious. It''s not a joke for the middle level Four awakened people to be serious. However, the opponent actually wanted to kneel down and admit defeat. It''s a fool''s dream.


    "Kneel down and admit defeat. You think too much. Don''t think I''m afraid of you if I''m covered with a green turtle shell." Chen Fang opens his fighting posture.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll pay attention not to hurt your life, but don''t blame me for my heavy hand." Kneeling down and admitting defeat is what quelos said on purpose, just to make Chen Fang not admit defeat, so that he can concoct the despicable person who hurt his handsome face twice in the next battle.


    "Elder sister, go to stop it. I didn''t expect that quelos was still a deep co awakener. Chen Fang couldn''t beat him." Hearing people quickly pull Jimo said, Yiyi bud also look forward to.


    Appositive awakeners refer to those who use the same kind of elemental energy and affinity substances.


    For example, there are more extensive types of shallow apposition, that is, awakeners who awaken earth elements and compatible earth materials; there are also awakeners who achieve deep apposition by fusing and evolving elements to use the same energy of elements and affinities. For example, like quelos, the affinities are emeralds, and the elements used are Gemstone elements (green). This needs to start from the basic earth elements It''s a special element of fusion evolution. The power change brought by the combination of the two is not very big. Basically, a deep co location awakener can hang up three ordinary awakeners of the same level and level, and even the current Queiros can beat the middle level big men of the upper five levels.


    "I''ll go to my grandfather and they''ll come." Jimo also wants to stop, but when she hears the conversation between Chen Fang and Queiros, she knows that she can''t stop the two people above, so she runs to the lobby to find the elder.


    "If I give you a chance and don''t know what''s good, I''m not polite." With a wave of his sword, three huge stone spear pillars appeared behind him and shot at Chen Fang in the shape of Pinyin.


    "Too slow."


    Chen Fang moves very fast, leaving a shadow in place. He himself appears behind quelos, hitting his opponent''s back neck with his elbow and beak.


    Queiros doesn''t have to look back. When he flies out, he''s already on guard. Chen Fang''s elbow hits a small shield that suddenly appears to protect his back neck.


    "Ha ha, I knew you would do it again." Quelos gave a cold smile.

 Chapter 282

    As long as it''s not an awakened person with accumulated resources, or a person with rich combat experience, how can the same path be unprepared.


    While defending Chen Fang''s elbow strike, quelos turns around and swipes his shield. Meanwhile, sharp gemstone spikes appear on the ground. If the attack is carried out, Chen Fang will be either injured or disabled.


    But at this time, Chen Fangshen floated back for a while like floating in space, making Queiros''s attack all come to nothing.


    "It''s quick to respond, and it has extremely rare flying skills." Queiros is surprised to see Chen Fang standing in the air. This poor looking man actually has the flying skills that people all over the world dream of. It''s really a man who can''t look good.


    "But even if you can fly, let''s see."


    The green light of Queiros'' sword came out, and a huge gem arm broke through the ground and grabbed it in the air.


    Chen Fang dances up in the air, and the gem''s giant palm catches the air.


    In mid air, Chen Fang opens the posture of Wukong''s breath and waves in the dragon ball cartoon, and the black-and-white New Year cake like energy mass appears in his hands.


    To release the turtle Qigong skill attached to the super wig, you need to shout out moves, so Chen Fang shouts out every word in Chinese.


    "GUI, Pai, Qi, Gong, Bo..."


    A text box appears on Chen Fang''s head, and the name of the move is typed with the words of the world according to Chen Fang''s speed. When the exclamation mark comes out, qigong wave is pushed out by Chen Fang, and rushes to quelos on the ground. As a result, before it hits the other person, it is fanned to one side by the big hands of gems on the ground On the mountain.


    When the qigong bomb exploded, the rockery directly turned into debris. It can be seen that it is powerful, but it is useless to miss the target.


    "Oh, who''s hitting me again."


    At the same time, Chen Fang was hit by the text box on his head, and almost fell from the sky. When the text box hit something, it would disappear, so Chen Fang didn''t know what it was. When he went out to test his wig before, he would be attacked at the back of his head as soon as he used his skills, but he didn''t find anyone, which made him very nervous and left at the end.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing that they had been watching the battle, they were stunned and collapsed.


    My big brother, are you really fighting? I don''t think you''re here to be funny.


    It''s not impossible to call names in combat. Maybe it''s a personal habit. Maybe it''s to confuse the enemy. But I''ve never seen a text box appear out of thin air. It''s not comics. The last dot and stick symbol are the essence. I''m not afraid to let people know when your skills are released.


    It''s not true. When Chen Fang just released the qigong wave, he held it for a while. In order to confuse quelos, he used Chinese. As a result, the text box on his head betrayed him and marked the name of the move. It''s nothing. It''s just the name of the move. But the colon and exclamation mark are a little too much. It''s like a download progress bar, reminding quelos that it''s time to defend.


    "Hahaha, you succeeded in making me laugh. What a clown you are." Quiros, a handsome mocker.


    "It''s a shame to fight a playful man like you. It''s over." Quelos doesn''t want to drag on any longer. He feels that fighting Chen Fang is like playing monkey in a circus.


    Countless long and thin gems appeared on the ground, and the long arm stretched out to Chen Fang, like a hell ghost, to drag him into the abyss.


    "Turtle Qigong bullet!" "Qigong bullet, qigong bullet..."


    Chen Fang hovered in the air like a kite hawk, avoiding the entanglement of the long arms of gems on the ground. At the same time, he kept shouting out the names of the moves. One by one, qigong groups the size of a basketball were shot out by his arms, breaking off one by one of the gems. At the same time, dense text frames fell from the sky, hit the ground or gems, leaving small pits and then disappeared .


    At this time, Chen Fangcai discovered the existence of the text box, recalled his last experience and his special effects skills, and then understood what was going on.


    Avoiding the long arm of gemstone, Chen Fang picked up the text box beside him. Looking at the text displayed above, Chen Fang almost didn''t fall from the sky.


    Keng dad, I had already lost the special effect stone.


    Chen Fang angrily throws out the text box in his hand, and accidentally turns it around like a playing card shot by a gambler in a movie. After cutting off a gem arm, it disappears. It can be seen that the sharpness of the text box is unusual.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang''s eyes brightened.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Chen Fang took down the gun shaped text box with a drawstring on his head. Just as he wanted to throw it away, he froze and pulled the drawstring of the text box. He saw that the muzzle of the gun directly fired the four connected words. When the "word" bullet touched the gem arm, it also produced an explosive effect, but its power was not strong It''s too big to blow the jewel arm.


    I''ll go and have this function. It seems that we need to try this text box more in the future. What different effect will it have, Chen Fang thought."It''s over."


    Quelos saw that Chen Fangjing used some strange skills to fight with him, and a group of elders came to jimola. He was eager to finish the fight as soon as possible. He didn''t want to be a monkey when fighting with Chen Fang. So he gave a loud drink, and several gemstone pillars of arm size appeared on the top of Chen Fang''s head and fell down.


    Chen Fang, who was a little absent-minded, was pulled to his arm by Baoshi Lingzhu. A long hole was opened on it, and the blood flowed out. At the same time, his ankle was caught by Baoshi''s hand, and he went straight to the ground, blowing out a pit.


    Chen Fang got up and coughed a mouthful of blood and suffered a lot of injuries.


    As soon as he got up, Queiros''s attack came, and an open gem palm patted him on the head.


    "Be careful, uncle." Yiyi cried out nervously.


    "Touch"


    the ground is sunken, the stones are flying, and a lot of dust is flying. It seems that the strength is unusual. It''s really going to be beaten up and seriously injured.


    "It''s over, clown." Quelos smiles triumphantly.


    "Chen Fang!" Jimo took Wen Renzhong and other elders to come over, just to see this scene, can''t help but cry.


    "Quelos, how can you do that?" Quaid shrunk his eyes and yelled that he had killed or maimed someone at his old friend''s home. Even if he had been in love for many years, it was hard to explain.


    "Uncle."


    Yiyi bud calls with a cry cavity, want to run past, but was bitten by the lips of the people pull.


    "I''m fine."


    Just as everyone was staring at the smoke filled place, Chen Fang appeared five meters to the left of quelos. Just at the critical moment, Chen Fang broke out and ran away at the limit speed.


    "I''m sorry to worry you." Chen fangchong nodded to those who cared about him, and then said to Queiros, who had a bad face: "I''m also sorry, it''s not over. Next I''ll fight seriously."


    "Hum."


    Quelos snorted coldly. He secretly scolded Jimo for inviting all the elders out. It''s hard to do that, but it''s not without a chance.


    With the idea of turning off the text effect in the panel, Chen Fang steps on the ground and leaves a hole to burst out. His body is like a lightning flash. He instantly appears in front of Queiros and hits his opponent''s face with his fist.


    Quelos gathered a small green transparent gem shield to block Chen Fang''s fist. He lifted the gem sword in his hand and attacked Chen Fang''s abdomen.


    Chen Fang, with a Qigong bullet in his left hand as a shield envoy, flicks away Queiros'' sword staff and appears behind him. The antelope hangs its horn, raises its legs and blows its head.


    Queiros raises his arm to block, releases his skill at the same time, protrudes his gemstone stab on the ground, and goes straight to Chen Fang chrysanthemum.


    Chen Fang speeds up, leaving behind a remnant that has been pierced by a gem stab. The body appears under the front waist of quelos. A quelos, who is not ready to be on guard in the future, falls to the ground. Chen Fang takes advantage of the victory, grabs the opponent''s ankle, dances to the sky for a few meters, and then throws quelos to the ground, throwing a large amount of dust into the ground. Then Chen Fang continuously launches Qigong bullets into the ground In the smoke, bursts of bombing, smoke is diffuse.


    "Who is this young man? The strength is very good. " Seeing this behind the scenes, kuide, who was watching, not only didn''t worry about his grandson, but asked who Chen Fang was.


    "Chen Fang, a good young man." Wen Renzhong gave a brief introduction.


    "Kude, don''t you worry about your grandson? He doesn''t know anything now. " Lynn said.


    "Ha ha, what''s to worry about? Although that young man is powerful, his strength is not high. He can''t hurt my fully armed grandson with that little hurt." Quaid didn''t care much about Lynn calling him by his nickname, he said with a confident expression on his face.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came to an end, quelos rushed out of the smoke and dust, holding a shield and a Qigong bullet, and jumped in front of Chen Fangshen. His sword slashed and his precious stone flying blade shot.


    Chen Fang dodges the flying blade, kicks on the quilos shield, kicks the opponent who has nowhere to relay in mid air back to the ground.


    Next, as soon as they went up and down, the flying blade Qigong bullets raced against each other.


    One couldn''t fight in the sky, and the other couldn''t fight with hard arms all over his body. For a moment, the scene was deadlocked.


    "There''s seed coming down." In the face of Chen Fang, who couldn''t fight in the air like a fly, quelos held a breath in his chest and raised his head.


    "There''s seed." How can Chen Fang come down? If he has air superiority, he doesn''t have to go down to be beaten. It''s not mentally handicapped.


    Quellos is so atmospheric that he throws his shield on the ground in his left hand, releases the diamond pillar, and attacks with the stone flying blade split by his right hand sword. Suddenly, Chen Fang seems to be in a dense barrage of bullets, avoiding difficulties, and almost being hit several times.


    "Come on, you almost hit me."


    "Hard, don''t be as weak as a gun."


    "I didn''t move, but you''ve deviated. I''m afraid it''s not astigmatism."

 Chapter 283

    Chen Fang is still full of rubbish in the air, and quelos is so angry.


    "If you keep saying that you want to fight seriously, then come down and fight openly." Cried quelos.


    "People fight in different ways. Why do you say I''m not fighting seriously?" Chen Fang stands in the air and says lightly.


    In fact, Chen Fang also wants to go forward, but he has not grasped the flaw of Queiros, so he has to wait for the opportunity first.


    "Is it necessary to fight on? I think we can persuade them to stop Lynn looked bored and yawned.


    "Young people can''t be persuaded by their enthusiasm." Hearing this, Zhong opened his mouth.


    "If that young man didn''t know how to fly, with my grandson''s strength, the battle would have been over." Quaid touched his chin and said that Jimo had come to tell him that someone was going to fight quelos. He was worried about what kind of powerful talent he was. In the end, he was really a much weaker opponent.


    This is the self-confidence from there, saying that I want to teach my grandson a lesson? Quaid laughed in his heart.


    "Coward, don''t think I can''t do it in the sky."


    Quinlos said, and a gem palm appeared at his feet to lift him up.


    Chen Fang can''t make him do what he wants. The qigong wave of the turtle sect sends a shot to the arm of the gem, but it is blocked by the emerald green shield.


    Quelos rose to the same height as Chen Fang, and immediately began to attack like a storm. The flying blades of the rhombus column shot together, forcing Chen Fang to rush like a bird in the sky.


    "Ha ha, see how long you can hold on." Quelos manipulates the gem arm and chases Chen Fang closely.


    "Sister Jimo, will uncle lose?" Yiyilala Jimo''s hand asked.


    Jimo can''t give the answer, or the answer in her heart. Chen Fang and Queiros are far from each other. If there is no accident, Chen Fang should be defeated, but she can''t say it. She''s afraid Yiyi will be sad.


    "Uncle, come on, kill a spicy Niang gun." Young bud bud regardless of the other, hopping and hopping, constantly cheering for Chen Fang, little fox is also waving chicken legs that I don''t know where to touch, and then whimpering.


    "Hahaha, Quaid, you see the little girl calling your grandson gun. It''s good, it''s good. I''m young and I''m so dazzled. I must be a genius when I grow up." Lynn said teasingly after hearing Yaya''s voice.


    Quaid''s face turned black. No matter who he was, he would not be happy to hear that his grandson was called Niang gun.


    "Quaid, the child is too young to understand. Don''t be surprised. I''ll take her to apologize to you." Hearing this, he made an apology.


    "Children talk dirty, it is not taught well, changed nothing, I will not be angry." Quaid doesn''t have the same idea as a five-year-old or six-year-old. He stares at Lynn and says, "I''m not old enough. Dare you fight with me later? I''ve been with you for a long time."


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it." Lynn stares back, his mouth up and down.


    Hearing that Renzhong was haggard, he wanted to send the four King Kong and F4 to bury them all in peace.


    Chen Fang was chased and beaten in the air, and the wounds on his body were increasing. Before, there were new wounds on the old wounds, and the blood was raining down. He was very embarrassed. If he hadn''t come to the treatment hammer from time to time to recover the wounds, and had eaten meatballs and vegetables for many times to supplement his physical strength, he would have been beaten down.


    Just as Chen Fang was about to take off his wig and fight back, he received two reminders.


    "The second form condition of Vajra posture has been reached, and the unlocking is completed."


    "The third form can be unlocked when the following conditions are met: 30000 push ups, 30000 sit ups, 30000 horizontal bar stretches and 300 kilometers running within one month; the physique reaches s level, and the current level is B level."


    How did the second form unlock? When were the conditions reached? Chen Fang thought that he was chased and beaten by quelos and suffered a lot of injuries.


    Does it mean that the condition for opening the second form is to accumulate a certain degree of damage in the first super state. The more Chen Fang thinks about it, the more likely he is.


    As for the third state unlocking condition directly given by accident, Chen Fang can''t listen carefully at this time. After all, he can''t be too distracted in the battle, so he can only watch it later.


    Quelos chased Chen Fang for a long time, but he just couldn''t beat him. He was a little impatient. He took back his shield and held his sword with both hands. He was ready to give Chen Fang a big move and end the long battle.


    Gemstone elements gathered behind him to form a huge sword. The huge sword body continuously absorbed external elements. When the energy was highly compressed, it emitted dark green flare and mysterious power fluctuation. Besides, there was an external pressure energy position around quelos, which excluded anyone from approaching.


    "Quelos, what are you doing? Stop it." Quaid cried in dismay at what quelos had done in the air.


    "Quaid, what''s your grandson doing? What''s your grudge? Do you want to kill Chen Fang with secret skills?" Hearing that, Zhong''s anger rose and asked aloud.


    "Grandfather, go and save Chen Fang." Jimo changed the usual cold, Huarong pale, ran to help."I can''t do it. There''s one person on the scene. No one can get close to the door of Tao like quelos. There''s an external pressure to stop him." Hearing this, Zhong chuckled bitterly.


    Release the external pressure energy position produced by the secret arts. Only those who know the secret arts can get close to it. Ordinary awakened people will only be rejected and eroded by the energy. They can''t use the elemental energy for a period of time.


    "What about that?" Wen Ren came over in a hurry and asked after hearing Wen Ren Zhong''s words.


    "Kuide, I don''t care what method you use to ask your grandson to stop. If Chen Fang has any problems, you will become the enemy of Jimo family." Hearing this, Zhong shouts at Quaid.


    Quaid was stunned, enemy? He thought that he had heard wrong, but seeing Wen Renzhong''s serious expression, he realized that the other party was not joking. He was flustered. Who was this man? Why did Wen Renzhong attach so much importance to him? Once he died or injured, both sides would become enemies and abandon decades of friendship?


    "Quelos, stop it. Do you hear me?" Quaid didn''t dare to think too much. At this time, time didn''t wait for him. He raised his head and yelled for his grandson. In a hurry, he even ignored the dirty words.


    However, quelos turns a deaf ear to the fact that the secret skill is only a little bit short of being ready. There''s no reason why it doesn''t work. Of course, he''s not so stupid that he has to kill Chen Fang. So the power of the secret skill is not big, and it''s just adjusted to the level of one blow to destroy Chen Fang. This is his mercy. Well, this is what he thinks.


    Chen Fang is hanging in the air at this time. When quelos performs his secret skill, there is no longer any attack from the flying blade of the diamond pillar, so he can no longer fly around in the air to avoid it. However, Chen Fang can feel that he is shrouded in a greater crisis.


    Throwing a few Qigong waves at the poised Queiros, they were all annihilated by the green light position. Chen Fang did not hesitate to start the second form of Super King Kong posture.


    The electric light burst, Chen Fang''s coat burst, his whole body muscles swelled, his body was a little bigger, his head was super match wig, and his hair grew to the back of his waist.


    Entering the second form of King Kong super race posture, Chen Fang suddenly feels that his body can''t bear the ten fold increase of strength based on the first form, which can only last for three seconds at most. If he doesn''t release the state after three seconds, his body will collapse, burst into blood, and disappear into the world.


    Facing the lock of quelos'' unknown moves and the crisis of physical collapse, Chen Fang no longer procrastinates. One second he pulls his arm back, one second he breaks the air and punches. At the moment of his fist, people on the ground seem to feel that time has been slowed down. Then white light flashes between Chen Fang and quelos. In the distance, it looks like a line of sky light, flashing and vanishing, and Chen Fang resolves in the third second In addition to super state, the whole body blood from the air fell to the ground.


    "Chen Fang!"


    Jimo and Wenren rush in and help Chen Fang, who is full of blood.


    Chen Fang leans on Jimo and points to the hall tremblingly. At this time, his whole body is bleeding, and he is extremely thin.


    "Come on, help me to eat..." Chen Fang squeezed a word from his throat.


    Hearing this, Chen Fang is covered with blood. He hugs him in the way of a princess. In the surprised eyes of Wen Renzhong and others, he runs to the banquet hall. Jimo takes Yiyi Yaya to follow him.


    Chen Fang was taken away, while quelos, who was standing in the air with his arm in gemstone, did not move.


    "Quelos, what''s the matter with you?" Quaid, surprised to see his grandson motionless, exclaimed with great concern.


    "Crackle"


    the sound of broken glass rings, and the huge sword behind Queiros collapses into stardust.


    "I''m fine, Grandpa." Quiros returned, and with that, the jewel arm he was standing on dropped slowly and sent him to the ground.


    "It''s OK. Just now you were so impulsive that you wanted to attack that young man with secret skills. Fortunately, you didn''t do anything wrong at last, otherwise my old friend would have to tear down my old bone." Quaid lectured his proud grandson endlessly.


    "Grandfather, I lost." Quiros said softly, in a very complicated tone, not as proud as ever.


    "Well?" Quaid is puzzled. It''s clear that quelos doesn''t have a problem, but the other party has fallen from the sky and is covered with blood. How can he lose?


    "I didn''t take back my secret skill just now. It was my secret skill that was broken up by that man." Quiros said in a low voice.


    "How can it be? The secret skill can only be destroyed by the secret skill. Although the young man seems to have doubled his strength in an instant, I don''t feel the energy fluctuation of the secret skill from him, and there is no external pressure position. How can he break up your secret skill, or punch it?" Quaid can''t believe it.


    "Grandfather, I''m arrogant, but I never lie." Quiros said seriously.

 Chapter 284

    Chen Fang, like a man, was carried into the hall. He was so bloody that Fang Dazhao was shocked.


    "What happened to my brother, who hurt him." Fang Dazhao ran to Wen Ren and asked angrily.


    The eight brothers and Lin Hao also came to see Chen Fang''s tragedy and said they wanted to teach him a lesson.


    "I''ll tell you something else. Get me a chair and get up." I heard the command.


    Several people help to merge several chairs, so that Wen Ren can put Chen Fang down. Then Wen Ren puts a roast milk beast on Chen Fang''s mouth in everyone''s strange eyes, like a fortress.


    Fang Dazhao couldn''t watch any more. He thought that Chen Fang had done something to Wen Ren, which offended Wen Ren. He was beaten so badly. Then the other party didn''t get rid of his anger. He wanted to teach Chen Fang a lesson with food. As a brother, he should stand up at this time, so he said, "this Wen Ren beauty, if my brother has something wrong with you, I''ll do it for him I''m sorry. He''s so miserable now. Let him go. "


    "What do you think? I''m saving him, you know." Smell a person Piao square big Zhao one eye, continue to compare the head also big roast milk beast to Chen Fang mouth press.


    Save him? Do you think I''ll believe it? Is such a big roasted milk beast something that people can eat all at once? And save people should not stop bleeding first, Fang Dazhao face of disbelief.


    It''s not only Fang Dazhao who doesn''t believe it, but other people on the side don''t believe it either. It''s unbelievable to see the ferocious force of the beast. It''s half stuffed. Is it something that a normal person can fit in his mouth?


    Eh, it''s half down. Why didn''t Chen Fang''s mouth burst? Chen Fang''s mouth was like a shredder. He opened and closed it up and down at the speed visible to the naked eye. In less than ten seconds, the whole beast disappeared. He didn''t even have a hiccup. He continued to open his mouth and wait for the next feeding.


    "Hiss"


    the onlookers took a cool breath. Is this something that people can do? A roasted milk beast is like a piece of paper. It disappears after being put into Chen Fang''s mouth twice, which is more powerful than a paper shredder. As soon as their appetite is calculated in tons, a roasted milk beast will have a tooth beating ceremony, but they can''t eat the whole thing from beginning to end, just like Chen Fang.


    Other onlookers marvel, Chen Fang just eat, by the way, also open the panel to see before received unlock information.


    After unlocking the second form, the super wig directly gives two conditions for lifting the third state. The first condition needs to be completed in one day, 30000 push ups, 30000 sit ups, 30000 pull ups on the horizontal bar and 300 kilometers running.


    Chen Fang calculated that in addition to running, the first three sports are taken out individually, regardless of physical exertion. It takes at least four hours to do two in a second, which adds up to 12 hours. In the remaining 12 hours, he has to complete 300 kilometers of running. In addition, he has to run at a speed of 25 kilometers per hour. A normal person looks like 12 kilometers per hour, which makes him feel better It''s not a problem that people who wake up have stronger physique. But it''s a condition that can only be achieved without considering consumption and without delay. Chen Fang is almost impossible to do it now.


    The second condition requires that Chen Fang''s physique reach s level. Chen Fang''s physique is currently B level. Although the physique quantitative index has not been given, the first condition implicitly gives the basic condition for upgrading to s level. That is to say, when Chen Fang can complete four events in one day and reaches a certain limit value, his physique will also reach s level.


    This is to make me exercise to the rhythm of death every day, and even if I meet the requirements, I can''t achieve the ability to blow up the earth with one blow, just like Qiyu. How can I feel so bad? Let''s not pursue the third form. Just exercise a little to support the second state. Chen Fang has a salted fish soul and feels troublesome Always do not want to do, especially this kind of need to persevere things.


    To the pro Life of ah, Qiyu this big man did not so hard, also bald, how can the gap be so big, Chen Fang sighed.


    "Open your mouth and sigh. Why, my sister didn''t feed you. Are you disappointed?" Wen Ren said with a plate of food in his hand.


    "No, I''m disappointed that I didn''t beat that creep into a pig''s head." Chen Fang said.


    "You''d better think about how to plant in the pond and blossom."


    "With the strength of Queiros, it''s good that he hasn''t been disabled. He also wants to make a pig''s head. It''s so beautiful." Smell people not angry to put food into Chen Fang''s mouth.


    "If I fight him with real strength, believe it or not, he will be a pig." Chen Fang has eaten a lot of food, so he will have some strength to use his mouth.


    "Yes, you are." Hearing that people are too lazy to be stubborn with Chen Fang, they deal with it like a child.


    After a while, Jimo comes with a medicine box and takes out a bandage to bind Chen Fang. Yiyi Yaya helps. The fox jumps to Chen Fang''s head and bites his wig to pull it off.


    "Brother, this is a blessing in disguise. If I were you, I would die now." Fang Dazhao enviously looks at Chen Fang lying on the chair, surrounded by Zhongmei, who is the same as uncle."When I get better, I''ll be able to enjoy the treatment of beating you up. Do you want to have a try?" Chen Fang said.


    Fang Dazhao shakes his head. How dare he try? He is not confident that he will get this kind of treatment. Jimo and Wenren will take care of Chen Fang, so don''t think about other people.


    Lin Hao stood by and envied Chen Fang. After seeing the "serious feeding" and the carefully bandaged appearance of Jimo, he sighed. It seems that it''s not possible for him to hold the beauty back this time.


    "Fat man, do you have that kind of relationship between Miss Wen Ren and this brother?" Lin Hao was still reluctant to ask Fang Dazhao. He had just drunk too much wine with Fang Dazhao and had a good talk with him. He had a close relationship with Fang Dazhao, so he called Fang Dazhao to be fat.


    "I don''t know about that, but I think it''s a good friend relationship when I look at my usual state." Fang Dazhao thought about it and said.


    "So." When Lin Hao heard Fang Dazhao say that they were just good friends, his hope rose.


    If it''s a friend relationship, then I still have a great chance. After all, in terms of all aspects, I think it''s much better than all the people. Lin Hao thinks that he is very confident.


    After a while, several elders came in, followed by quelos, who had a complicated face. They came to Chen Fang.


    "Boy, are you ok?" Wen Renzhong asked, looking at Chen Fang, who was wrapped in a mummy.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''m fine. I''m in good health." Chen Fang patted his chest and said that after food supplement, he now has the strength to use his hands and feet.


    "You can move your hands and let me feed you. Why don''t you die?" Hearing Chen Fang''s chest thumping, he immediately put down the food and gave it a white eye. It''s addictive to him as an uncle. It''s all over you.


    "I just have strength. Hehe." Chen Fang explained palely.


    "Young man, this time my grandson made a mistake first. I want him to apologize to you." Lynn leaned over to say it, and then, with a straight face, yelled to Queiros, "come and apologize!"


    Chen Fang watched quelos come to him reluctantly.


    "I apologize for what I did before." Queiros said lukewarm, obviously not very positive.


    Quelos is arrogant. It''s hard for his grandfather to make him apologize. He has to be sincere and can''t do anything. Moreover, he doesn''t think he has done anything wrong.


    Because Chen Fang was lying down, all he could see was his opponent''s nostrils and lips, not even his eyes. This kind of apology to the air naturally aroused his dissatisfaction.


    So Chen Fang stood up, put his head slightly up, nose up, eyes down, hands akimbo posture, you arrogant, I am more proud than you.


    "I didn''t catch what you said." Chen Fang said lightly.


    "It''s your business to hear clearly or not. I apologize. You didn''t hear it. It''s your business. It''s none of my business." With that, quelos wanted to turn around and leave. Chen Fang was so angry with his contemptuous attitude.


    "Don''t stop me because I have such a bad temper."


    Chen Fang was infuriated by Queiros'' attitude. He pulled the little fox''s super match wig from his head and took out the Yanyue sword from the weapon warehouse. No matter his body was still in the state of extreme consumption, he wanted to open the avatar skills to rush up.


    "Chen Fang, calm down."


    Jimo and Wenren hold Chen Fang''s arms. Yiyi Yaya also holds Chen Fang''s leg. The fox covers his eyes with his tail. Four people and a beast stop Chen Fang from rushing up at the same time.


    "Quelos!"


    Quixote was very angry when he saw his grandson''s attitude, but he was helpless. Quixote was very talented when he was young. He was always the pride of his family. Everyone was obedient to him, which developed his arrogant character and stubborn temper.


    "Young man, it''s my elder''s lax discipline. I apologize for him." Quaid then bowed to Chen Fang.


    "Don''t do that, old man. I can''t afford it." Chen Fang, get out of the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quelos saw this scene, his handsome face pulled out, and finally came over to salute Chen Fang.


    "I apologize to you." This time quelos was a little more serious.


    "Hum."


    Chen Fang accepted with a cold hum, took back his weapon, sat back and began to eat.


    "And this time you won, but don''t be complacent. I want to be serious. You can''t catch a move." Queiros turned and left.


    "What does he mean? Are you saying I''m vulnerable? " Chen Fang was angry again and spewed out all the food in his mouth.


    "Well, you need to stop. Can you have a good meal to supplement it? Even if you want to find him, you have to take good care of yourself. Look at you now. You are as thin as a bamboo pole, like a refugee who has been hungry for a long time. If the wind blows, you will fall down and fight with him." Hear a person impatiently say, namely Mo also from the side dissuade.


    "Well, let him go first." Chen Fang sits down.


    Such a very unpleasant banquet for Chen Fang ended after he cleaned up all the food perfectly.Three days later, after the supplies were ready, a group of people came to the entrance of the ruins of the underground cave and began their strategic journey.

 Chapter 285

    There are 18 people entering the black-and-white ruins this time. Little Fox also follows. Although it doesn''t have much attack power, its charm skill is very good. It can be used when it''s critical. The rest of the people stay in the house to watch the house.


    The black-and-white ruins have reached the "three doors" position. There is no need to go to the labyrinth of churches and rooms. Only the last door is not explored.


    They walked into the gate that they had never been before. After entering, there was a small room with three exits. Each exit was connected with a corridor. Every five meters, there was a stone column similar to the Roman column, on which there was a black oil lamp burning white fire. Looking at the end of the row, there was still no exit. Before the columns on both sides of the corridor, they were separated There are black and white armored knights with shield weapons on the wall behind them.


    All the people in the room gathered together and began to discuss how to go. Finally, for the sake of efficiency, the 18 people were divided into three teams: Chen Fang and several people who had cooperated with each other; four King Kong, Lin Hao and quelos; Wen Renzhong, five old people and Jimo Musheng. In this way, each team has an auxiliary shield.


    "Be careful. If you come across a place that you think is the leader of the area, don''t go in first. Be sure to go back here and wait for others." Hear a person Zhong solemnly order a way.


    "Yes." The crowd nodded.


    "Chen Fang, take care of them." Jimo Xinde goes to Chen Fang and looks at Jimo, Wen Ren and the two children who are preparing.


    "Yes, you can rest assured." Chen Fang responded seriously.


    "This distribution is too unfair. Our group doesn''t even have a woman. At least my grandfather has an old woman." Lin Hao looked at his team, four muscle guys and proud quelos, and the situation of Chen Fang''s team.


    "Do you think it''s an outing? If you don''t want to follow me, you can go there. If I''m here, I''ll take care of you. " Quelos scorned.


    Lin Hao is too lazy to pay attention to quelos. He''s just complaining.


    "Let''s go." After hearing that everyone was ready, he called out.


    Then the three groups in turn walked into the corridor of their choice.


    Fang Dazhao, as the shield of Chen Fang''s first team, first stepped into the corridor. When his foot touched the ground, it seemed to trigger the mechanism. Within 25 meters, the black-and-white knights, who had stood motionless in front of the stone pillar, had a reaction and were skilled in ten. They turned around, took down the weapon shield hanging on the back wall, and slowly surrounded them.


    "Fang Dazhao blocked the door and Yaya dropped the bomb." Jimo commands according to the situation.


    The fat man blocked the door with a shield. Yaya took out plant bombs and threw them into the door. In the roaring explosion, all the ten black and white knights were blown to pieces. The power of the explosion caused the ground shaking, which attracted other groups who were also attacking the first wave of monsters to turn their heads.


    "This little girl is very powerful. What kind of skill is she? She causes a lot of noise and has great power. She kills faster than us." Lin en shot a gem arrow through two black-and-white knights to kill them. It was very easy. Wen Renzhong and others in the same team all killed the black-and-white knights, but they were not as efficient as Yaya. They were very curious to ask Wen Renzhong around them.


    "Ha ha, it''s amazing. I know my granddaughter. I don''t know her skills. I didn''t ask." Hearing Zhongman''s proud face, he certainly knew what happened to Yaya, but there was no need to say it.


    Yiyi Yaya is called Jimo. She is very close to her grandfather, so she is recognized as her granddaughter by the older generation.


    "Don''t know, or don''t want to say, rare." Lynn is also witty, not questioning.


    "We can''t fall behind. Let me do it."


    Lin Hao, who stood at the back of the line with a huge axe, saw that the other two groups had wiped out a wave, but he was still killing the monster. He asked the people in front to give way and went to the door. The big axe flashed, and a light blade swept out, cutting all the black and white knights in one blow.


    "What are you doing? I have to test the strength of these relic creatures." Queiros is proud and confident, but he is also cautious. Just now, his lukewarm attack is just to test and collect data. He is killed by Lin haoquan, and he is not happy.


    "If there''s anything to test, just kill it. It''s just small monsters. It can turn the world upside down." Lin Hao didn''t care at all, he said carelessly.


    "Mang Fu." Queiros said scornfully, and then led the way in.


    Chen Fang finished destroying the first wave, but didn''t go in directly. Jimo confirmed through observation that the corridor could withstand the power of bud plant bomb explosion, so he asked Chen Fang to run in to attract strange people, and then, in the first way, let bud continue to drop bombs. In this way, after destroying three waves, they went in, and guided ten black and white knights 25 meters apart each time, Walk slowly down the corridor.


    All the way to a kilometer place, the corridor came to the end, in front of a huge platform, the edge of the platform is an upward extension, I do not know how many steps, leading to the top of the castle, up to see only a huge spire.


    On the platform, there were more than 500 black-and-white relic arms, arrayed in square array.On the steps at the edge of the platform stood three monsters of great size. In the middle was a commander-in-chief, a half black and half white general with a cape behind him and a sledgehammer. On the left was a black ORC with a totem pole and a beast mask. On the right was a white ORC with a bird''s head and wings.


    "It seems that all the three passageways lead to this platform. We don''t have to go separately." Wen Renzhong, who first came here, saw the other two teams of people from the other two exits.


    "Yes, but no one knew it would be like this before they came out." Jimo Xinde said.


    "See the exit of the ruins on the steps? I think those three should be the masters of the field." Quaid looked at it and pointed to the middle of the steps in the distance.


    When they looked at it, they saw a whirlpool of purple.


    "There are so many relic monsters, plus there are three area masters. We have so many people, it may be very dangerous." Feng Mei looked at the ten square array on the platform, more than 500 trace creatures, and said with some worry.


    With their strength, it''s not a problem to have a large number of small monsters. It''s just a bit of trouble for a bunch of small monsters to get together. The biggest problem is that if the leaders of the three fields also participate in the battle, it''s a big trouble.


    Especially the leader of the region who obviously has the ability to fly is a nightmare for his own side in the melee.


    "Well, if we enter the platform to clean up the square array, the regional leader will take part in it, divide six people to hold them down, and the others will not keep their strength, but speed up to clean up the miscellaneous soldiers and then go to support them, then..." Wen Renzhong thought about it and made arrangements.


    The black-and-white general asked Lin en, who is experienced in the shield position, to deal with him and Feng Mei to assist him; the black Orc went to quelos, who is very good in all aspects, and he can help himself and Lin Hao can help him; the last most difficult bird head who can fly, can only let Chen Fang, who has "flying skills", lure him and let Jimo be responsible for assisting him.


    "Chen Fang, you just need to attract the bird head''s attention. You don''t have to fight." Among the above arrangements, Wen Renzhong was most worried about Chen Fang, so he specially asked.


    "I understand." Chen Fang didn''t dare to ask for help. He nodded.


    "I hope this arrangement won''t work, everyone. Let''s go."


    Wen Renzhong did not drag the mud and water, and walked toward the platform with others following.


    When they set foot on the platform, a purple looting circle rises behind them, covering the whole platform, which means that they have no way back. Whether they live or die depends on whether they can defeat all the relic creatures in the looting circle.


    The five hundred black-and-white arms formed a small military array, but Chen Fang was still under pressure when he faced it.


    The black-and-white square array began to move slowly and orderly from the moment 18 people stepped into the platform. The neat pace and the sound of collision armor sounded at this moment.


    "Brother, I''m so nervous. What should I do?" Fang Dazhao looked at the moving square array on the opposite side, and subconsciously swallowed his saliva. He said that it was the first time that he encountered this kind of situation, and it was inevitable that he would feel nervous.


    "Salad." Chen Fang is not a psychiatrist. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Fortunately, the heads of the three regions did not move." Jimo Xinde has been paying attention to the main body of the three regions.


    "It''s possible that they will not move until the battle starts or the casualties reach a certain level. Anyway, be careful. Once they have any changes, I will delay them as soon as possible according to my arrangement." He said in a deep voice.


    The crowd nodded.


    With the advance of the black and white square array, the distance between the two is getting closer and closer. If we wait any longer, the space of the 18 people will be compressed, and it will be troublesome if they can''t spread their hands and feet. So at the command of Ren Zhong, the people began to attack.


    Led by Lin en, Fang Dazhao and quelos rushed to the front and released their skills to build defense. A shining wall rose from the ground and built a 10 meter defense line. Next to quelos''s gem barrier, which extended a distance of about seven meters, was Fang Dazhao''s five meter dark swamp. A 22 meter long defense belt was formed.


    On the auxiliary side, Jimo and Wenren played ancient war songs to give people blessings. Feng Mei waved her long staff and put flowing armor on the upper shield in front of her, which could deflect and resist part of the damage.


    Yiyi is at the back of the team. She is arming her fortress. Yaya keeps taking out plants and frying them at her feet.

 Chapter 286

    The first contact with the defense body constructed by the shield position is the long spearmen in the black-and-white square array. The spear point stabs directly into the gem barrier and the wall of glory, and the long spearmen go into the dark mud of Fang Dazhao. They can''t move. If they are stuck by asphalt, they can''t lift their feet.


    The attack position behind the shield seizes the opportunity to launch an attack. The four great vajras gather together to transform themselves into Barbie. They wave magic wands in their hands, and bamboo shoots appear in the square array one by one. The black and white soldiers are killed without fighting back.


    He heard that Zhong Cao flew two three meter long moon blades into the array and rotated them back and forth to harvest. As a result, many good heads left the body one after another, and the headless body fell down.


    Jimo Xinde holds a staff and gathers elemental energy. Large mud balls fall from the sky, smash into the black-and-white square array and explode. Like a pear blossom needle in a rainstorm, it splashes dense mud spikes, shooting black-and-white soldiers nearby into a sieve.


    At the same time, Quaid released his prepared skills, and a hundred gemstone pillars appeared in the sky, with their tips slanting downward, arranged in multiple rows and shot in turns.


    Yaya, dressed in a doll''s suit, shoots out plant bombs with great efficiency. She specially looks for places where black and white soldiers are concentrated. The explosion covers a large area. Black smoke billows and flames sweep across the area. After it dissipates, it leaves behind craters and broken limbs.


    After Yiyi energy gun was launched, the first round of salvo fire was launched. Ten beams of different sizes and powers were fired. The strong penetrating power disappeared after more than ten black and white soldiers in a straight line, and nearly 100 people were reaped in one wave.


    "These two children''s attack methods are very special and powerful, much stronger than those of us old guys." Quaid sighed. Seeing Yiyi''s harvest, he felt old.


    Hearing the praise of Yiyi Yaya from his old friend, Wen Renzhong and Jimo Xinde regard them as their granddaughters.


    Everyone is busy, and Chen Fang can''t be idle either. He opens the panel to see what suitable long-range skills he has. It''s unrealistic to cast long-range weapons in battle. He can''t consume too much elemental energy until the battle begins. "Biubiu BIU" pistol is definitely not good. The revolver has only six bullets. The super electromagnetic gun needs money, and it''s only a single skill.


    Looking around, Chen Fang finally saw that the small missile pod of individual combat exoskeleton had cooled down.


    So Chen Fang immediately used it, consumed several cores, and had exoskeleton combat clothes. After tying a knot on his chest, he opened the weapon system, unlocked the missile pod, filled the missile, loaded the locking function, and selected the black and white soldiers in the middle of several approaching squares. Everything was ready. The missile pod was opened and the fire was released.


    "Sho sho sho"


    one by one, the missiles ascend into the sky and fly disorderly in snake orbit. When they reach the target, they adjust their attitude, and the tail of the missile''s tail spouts out, then they rush straight to the target on the ground.


    "Boom" and "boom"


    a missile exploded more violently than a bud plant bomb, completely tearing up the neat square array. The smoke of gunpowder dispersed, the ground was full of holes, and the corpses in the explosion center were all over the ground. Only a few black and white soldiers who were also injured were standing scattered. Chen Fang killed nearly 200 black and white soldiers.


    Chen Fang and his two sons attacked one by one, destroying more than 300 black and white soldiers. Now there are only about 100 left on the scene.


    "I''ll go. What kind of skill are they?" Lin Hao stared at the scene.


    "Skills? It doesn''t look like it should be weapons, but the weapons produced by the Dawes family don''t seem to have such strong power. " Said Quaid, touching the beard on his chin.


    "Sind, is that young man dressed as a woman To tell you the truth, this figure is good, graceful, buttocks are enough, if only on girls Feng Mei looked at Chen Fang put on exoskeleton combat clothes, was drawn out of attractive curve figure, not without envy said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jimo Xinde didn''t know how to answer. He didn''t even dare to see the bald young man who was holding his butt because he was too tight. He was afraid that he couldn''t help seeing the warped part and had a conjecture.


    "Stop gossiping. The heads of the three regions are beginning to feel uneasy. Let''s clean up the rest quickly." Wen Renzhong said.


    As the number of black and white soldiers on the field is increasing, the leaders of the three fields are ready to move.


    In order to speed up the clean-up, everyone rushed into the hall. Chen Fang was also lucky to fight the exoskeleton. He summoned an electric car and took out the Yanyue knife to fight.


    The square array on the field has been disintegrated, and the black and white soldiers are scattered. The space left is enough for Chen fangce''s "horse" to gallop and perform unparalleled mowing.


    With snakeskin moving and U-shaped large turning drift, Chen Fang uses the driving skills that can make professional drivers blush so much, and intersperses between black and white soldiers to kill all the enemies where he passes.


    "My brother is very powerful. He can make so many patterns by twisting his waist without holding the handle. He is just a male model. He has to get the waist." Lin Hao, who also summoned his mount, rode on a tall and powerful dragon. After chopping over several black and white soldiers with his axe, he ran to Chen Fang and praised him with a condescending thumbs up.


    "I''m flattered." Chen Fang is full of black lines. I drive by my mind, not by twisting my waist. How can your words sound so awkward to me."Attention, the Lord of the zone is on the move."


    When the last soldier died under the knife, the leaders of the three regions began to walk towards the middle of the platform, and Jimo Xinde immediately warned.


    "According to the layout just now, pull apart the heads of these three areas, and don''t let them get too close to avoid accidents." Hearing this, Zhong shouts.


    Lynn and quelos rush to the front and face the black and white general and the black Orc respectively. Quelos sends several gemstone flying blades to attract the attention of the black orc, pulls them out of the position 50 meters away from the black and white general, and the four King Kong and Lin Hao of the same team keep up with them. The black and white general stays in the same place, and Lynn drags it, and the team-mates of Jimo Xinde come to output immediately.


    The rest of the white bird head was pulled away by Chen Fang, who was wearing a super wig. They circled and attacked each other in the air.


    "Yaya, Fang Dazhao, you go to help other teams." Yaya and Fang Dazhao have no means to control the air against the bird head flying in the air, so Jimo asks them to help other people, leaving behind a source of information and dependence on the empty hand, while she herself provides assistance to Chen Fang.


    Fang Dazhao listened and ran to the team full of old masters and old ladies with Yaya.


    Every time the bird head man attacks, he will first gather a white javelin in his palm, and then throw it at Chen Fang, who is flying in front. The javelin is as fast as lightning, and Chen Fang is almost hit several times.


    The ground Yiyi calculated the advance in his brain and shot at the place where the bird head must pass. A beam of light hit his abdomen directly, but it was blocked by a layer of invisible light film on his body, causing no damage.


    After hearing people pull a bow and shoot arrows, the flying arrow with a whirlwind catches up with the bird head man. When it comes near, it bursts open, forming a tornado with wind blade. It cuts the bird head man''s body continuously, but it also has no effect under the light film.


    "Sister, there is no harm at all." Wen Ren put down his long bow and said.


    "There should be some protection mechanism that we didn''t find out." Jimo looked at the situation of the other two teams and found the same problem.


    Chen Fang flies in the air to avoid the attack of bird head man. At the same time, he will attack several times. When he finds that the qigong wave is invalid, he immediately uses identification to check, but the display is unknown, and he can''t receive the information.


    "Invincible state, how to fight." Chen Fang is better than Chen Fang.


    "Chen Fang, be careful." Suddenly, Jimo''s shouts came from the ground.


    Chen Fang looked down. He didn''t know when he was flying over the black-and-white general with the bird head, and it seemed that some mechanism had been triggered. The black-and-white general was getting angry. The hammer in his hand was divided into two big hammers. He held his hands in two big hammers. Then he scattered white energy hammers from the white hammers and smashed them in all directions Most of them are hitting Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s mind was tight. There were many hammers and the speed was fast. At this time, it was too late to hide. He saw that he was about to be hit, and the corner of his eye just aimed at the bird headed man who was chasing behind him. Chen Fang had an idea and charged. The whole person, like a comet, hit the bird headed man and escaped the attack of the energy hammer. At the same time, because of the Vertigo effect, he and the bird headed man got together The pair fell out of the air.


    At this time, Yiyi just fired, and an energy beam brushed the bird head''s shoulder, leaving a burnt mark unexpectedly.


    this scene is just being seen by Chen Fang, so he jumps up on the head of a bird and pulls the distance, while the bird head adjusts his posture in the air and flies back to the state of flight. He starts the charge again, and at the same time he drinks violently: "depend on it and fight."


    Chen Fang dashed into birdhead, and both of them were dizzy. Yiyi heard Chen Fang''s cry on the ground, and subconsciously shot a beam of light, which hit birdhead''s wings directly.


    "This is Quick, do you have control skills like vertigo, which can be used to interrupt their invincible state when they are used towards the leader of the area? " Jimo saw the bird head who would not have been hurt even if he had been attacked. He would have been pierced by his wings. He immediately realized what he was doing and cried out.


    Others on the scene were stunned to hear that they all had this kind of skill, but they used to use it on the leader of the area, and the effect was very poor. Sometimes they were hit back and broke the rhythm because of the wrong estimation of the time, so they haven''t used it until now.


    Now I heard Jimo say that this kind of effect can interrupt the invincible state of the regional leader, so I used it with a try mentality. Then they were surprised to find that it really had an effect. Although the interruption time was very short, it could at least cause damage. As long as we grasp the rhythm output of the interruption, the regional leader was not unable to win.

 Chapter 287

    After using the charge skill for five times in a row, Chen Fang cooperated with Yiyi and successfully knocked the bird head man off the ground. His wings pierced many holes, and he could no longer go up to heaven. What''s more, the invincible state that originally needed control skills such as vertigo could be interrupted, unexpectedly disappeared without a trace.


    Chen Fang suffered from excessive use of charging skills in a short period of time, numbness and pain in his thighs, and countercurrent blood flow in his whole body. However, he endured the discomfort and forced the bird head to trample on his feet, which slowed his opponent''s movement.


    Wen put down his bow and arrow, took his sword and shield, and rushed up. The storm cut, and used the powerful output to attract the attention of the bird head man, acting as a shield.


    Chen Fang swallows a few pills to replenish his consumption. He summons Joe and Joe to help him. He dodges behind the bird head, kicks and punches. Fortunately, the effect of nostalgia appears. In the night and day, two brides appear on the left and right with their wedding clothes and giant sickles, waving and cutting, leaving two deep wounds on the bird head''s waist.


    The shrill cry sounded from the bird''s head population, and the injury made it feel a little scared. It wanted to fly quickly, but the wings leaked, so it could not fly, so it could only stand on the ground and use the condensed javelin to fight back. However, the power of Javelin close range throwing was too small. If it was held in the hand to attack directly, it would only insert, smash and throw. There was no other way, so it was very thin It doesn''t work at all if we hear of people''s strict defense.


    Bird head man can''t fly to the sky, just like a phoenix on the ground. His attack means are not as good as a chicken. He is surrounded by people and has no fighting power. He is beaten all over the body after a while. When he sees that he is going to die soon, a huge totem pole falls nearby and starts to radiate black light wave Next, Chen Fang''s body felt weak, and his hands and feet began to be dull.


    Bird head man took advantage of the situation to attack. He heard that because he was affected by the black light wave, his hands and feet could not keep up with his brain''s reaction speed. He always slowed down a beat. As a result, he was beaten several times. Although he didn''t fall down, he also suffered a lot of injuries.


    The bird head man failed to knock down Wen Ren several times. He smashed the javelin with both hands together. The body of the javelin was bent like a bow under the powerful wave. It can be seen that the strength of the javelin is great. If the javelin is rammed and hit, it will be half disabled.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang immediately flew to Wen Ren, crossed his arms, and the bride in red appeared to block the blow.


    Jimo pays attention to the situation on the field while assisting. When he sees the totem pole, he immediately controls the moon blade and cuts it on it. Although it is hard to destroy it.


    "Yiyi, destroy that pillar." Jimo said to Yiyi.


    Yiyi nodded, turned the muzzle and fired. The light beam hit the totem pole and directly blasted it into two sections. The black light wave stopped immediately. Chen Fang and Wen Ren only felt light and recovered to their original state.


    Chen Fang grabs the javelin that hasn''t been put away by the bird''s head, tugs it hard and wants to take it down. The bird''s head refuses to let go. The two sides wrestle. Chen Fang''s arms increase strength, and the tendons rush up. The two sides fall into a stalemate, which gives Yiyi an opportunity. She has just been accumulating energy with the heavy energy gun, but she doesn''t dare to shoot indiscriminately, for fear that it will hurt her own people by mistake. Now Chen Fang drags the bird''s head, she''s afraid It''s just easy to aim at the head of the bird head and shoot. A blue beam suddenly passes through the head of the bird head and then disappears on the wall of the purple world of life and death.


    The sound of the ice knot sounded. Chen Fang looked up and saw that the whole back skull of bird head was lifted and frozen in the ice. Chen Fang did not hesitate to jump up. He swept his legs to clear the snow and directly kicked the ice head to pieces of ice.


    "Kill the white bird Lord and get..."


    To confirm the killing, Chen Fang pulled off the super match wig. Using this wig not only consumes the core, but also increases the energy consumption. It should not be used for too long. After taking off the wig, Chen Fang took it back, drew out the Yanyue knife and rode to the black Orc on an electric car.


    Why didn''t Chen Fang leave the black-and-white general who was closer to him and go to quelos who was farther away? This is because the black orcs have been beaten by quelos and they are about to die. Chen Fang is going to grab the head to get the kill reward.


    You know, Chen Fang only gets dropped when he kills relic creatures or strange creatures. This drop mechanism will not appear at other times, so he will not miss this opportunity.


    On the way, Chen Fang turns on Guan Yu, the incarnation of his skills, and the drum horn contention and sonorous singing suddenly resound through the whole platform. A man with his own BGM comes on the stage.


    Chen fangfu must get up and stand on the seat of the car with a knife. The electric car runs at a high speed under his feet. Behind him, the sharp point of Qinglong Yanyue''s knife rubs with sparks.


    "Get out of the way, all of you. If I go down with this knife, there will be no life or death." Chen Fang rushed to a distance of more than 50 meters near the black Orc and yelled.


    Put the black Orc into a semi disabled state, and then attack it for a while to harvest it. Queiros is inexplicably looking at Chen Fang, who is standing on the electric car and killing with music.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? When did he grow a beard?" Lin Hao was surprised to see Chen Fang holding his beard with a knife. After a while, he didn''t grow such a long beard. Isn''t it that androgen is secreted too much?


    "What does he want to do? Plan to kill the leader of the field alone? It''s ridiculous. " Quelos sneered that the black orcs were seriously injured by them, and they could not be killed by a single knife. However, since Chen Fang wanted to fight alone, he was also happy, so he jumped to one side and waited for the joke.The four King Kong are also let to one side. They once went to the ruins together with Chen Fang and knew that the other side would have some powerful and strange skills.


    Chen fangce''s "horse" is galloping, constantly accumulating power. When he rushes in front of the black orc, the majestic momentum is overwhelming, and quelos is also in the range of influence. Suddenly, his face shows an expression of surprise. He actually feels the threat of death, and his hands and feet are shaking.


    I''m afraid. It''s a shame. Quelos stares at Chen Fang, who rushes to the black ORC with a heavy face.


    Aware of the threat, the black Orc turns and sees Chen Fang coming towards him. He immediately raises the totem pole and waits for Chen Fang to smash him when he gets close.


    Facing the coming totem pole, Chen Fang stands upright and upright on the seat of the car. He lifts the blue dragon Yanyue knife. The light of the knife flashes. The black Orc falls to both sides from head to hip. Chen Fang drives through it.


    "No way!" Queiros saw the scene and cried out subconsciously.


    "I went to magobi!" Lin Hao''s eyes were almost staring out, and his dirty words broke out.


    If Chen Fang cut off the head of the black ORC with one knife, they would not be so surprised. But in fact, Chen Fang cut off the black ORC with one knife. It''s incredible. You know, the size of the black Orc is very huge. It''s more than three meters high and surrounded by four or five people. It''s quite huge. This knife is split in two, which is not what ordinary people can do, quilos Part of the reason why he and Lin Hao were surprised was that the black orcs were completely cut off by Chen Fang. More importantly, Chen Fang, who was weaker than himself in their mind, was surprised that he did what they could not do.


    "This guy is always unexpected." Jimo said.


    The other three shrugged to show that they were not surprised.


    "Kill the black Orc commander, get..."


    Chen prevented the black Orc from turning to the last black-and-white general. He was prepared to see if he could grab another man.


    Black and white general here, the battle is not as smooth as the white bird head and the black ORC.


    All creatures in black and white relics have the ability to superimpose black and white marks on the target. Once superimposed to a certain level, if they are attacked by the opposite attribute again, they will turn into chaotic marks, and then detonate to cause severe damage.


    This kind of skill mark can be purified by skill on the hands of other relic creatures, but the mark made by black and white general can''t be purified, because it is half black and half white in itself, and it doesn''t need to be transformed by other people''s hands. Therefore, when facing it, Wen Renzhong''s shield master Lynn suffered a lot, if not for Feng Mei He helps to avoid injury, and Fang Dazhao shares the damage from the side. As long as he is not attacked for a period of time, the mark will automatically disappear, otherwise he will have belched.


    "I''ve been attacked eight times, little fat man. Please help me or it will explode." Lin en''s shield shouts to Fang Dazhao, who is knocking the black-and-white general''s toes.


    If he is hit ten times, the mark will be activated, and if he is hit again, it will explode immediately. This is the lesson that Lynn spat a lot of blood and suffered a serious internal injury.


    "Master, it will take me 20 seconds to get rid of the mark. I have just been beaten nine times. You have to run and hide under your hard work." Fang Dazhao returned with a sad face. He either didn''t want to go there, or he would die.


    Both of them have been bombed more or less two or three times since the beginning, which will be very serious.


    "Grandfather Lynn, I''ll help you." Wen ran over with a shield to help block the next blow.


    Lynn breathed a sigh of relief. He nearly exploded in place. He might not be able to hold it again.


    With the addition of Wen Ren, three people take turns to add the mark. However, in addition to the mark, other skills of the black and white general are also annoying. One is the shock of the black hammer, which hits the ground three times each time. Within 20 meters, there will be ten waves of black stab circles that spread outward with it as the center. If you don''t avoid them in time, the end will not be very good Fortunately, the Spurs don''t spread very fast, and people can cope with it. The Spurs appear too many times, some of which hinder the output rhythm. The other is the white energy hammer that flies indiscriminately. Since it is triggered, it comes every other minute.


    After all, the circle spread from the inside to the outside, and the inner circle was more dense, so it was very troublesome to avoid. The disorderly flying of the energy hammer caused pressure on the rear position assistance. Every minute, we should turn our attention to the coming energy hammer, which not only interrupted the attack rhythm of the position, but also cut off the support of the auxiliary position to the shield position During this period, when the shield position is in danger and can not be assisted, the situation becomes very dangerous.


    Fortunately, Wen Renzhong''s team are all experienced people who have been to many relics and experienced many dangerous situations, so they can cope with them well.

 Chapter 288

    "Notice, in ten seconds, the hammer will come." Feng Mei silently calculated the time and called for a reminder.


    "Be careful, this time there will be spikes." Lynn saw the black hammer shining in the black and white general''s hand, which was the precursor of the beginning of the ground stab skill.


    This time, the skills of the two areas were developed at the same time, which made people feel awe inspiring and prepared.


    The black spike ring appears when the black one handed hammer of the black and white general hits the ground. The spikes, which are like the sharp teeth in the mouth of a vicious beast, surround the black and white general''s feet, and then expand outward like ripples of water.


    Standing in the front row, Lynn and Wenren took off to avoid the first wave of stab. Before landing, the second wave of stab appeared again, followed by the third wave of stab, which did not give them a chance to breathe.


    Lynn yelled, and his arms burst into a strong light. The square barrier enveloped him. After landing, the barrier blocked the second wave of spikes and then disappeared. Facing the third wave of spikes, Lynn had no time to take off. His shield suddenly became bigger and thicker. He leaned down and forced against the ground, stabbed at the shield, penetrated a few times, then retracted, and continued to move forward.


    Hearing that she jumped into the air, she threw away her sword and shield, took out her bow and arrow to shoot at the ground. The tornado produced by the explosion of the arrow carried her up a little bit and avoided the other two waves of ground stabs.


    Fang Dazhao was too fat and didn''t jump high enough, so he used the hook technique, turned back to the ground 10 meters away from the hook, dragged himself over, and ran out of the range of 20 meters to avoid the ground stab, but the danger didn''t end. General black and white''s energy hammer would blow out. Wen Ren and Lin en, who were within the general''s range of 5 meters, were quite safe, because the danger was not over This area will not be covered by energy hammer bombardment, but Fang Dazhao will face it. Fortunately, he has enough defense skills to deal with energy attack, which can be regarded as a good block.


    The shield position only faces the ground sting, while the people in the rear face the ground sting and energy hammer attack.


    Yiyi fortress can''t move when it''s armed, but it has a special armored defense bunker. As long as the energy hammer isn''t too dense and attacks many times, it can still hold down. She''s not afraid of the ground stab. The base of the bunker is very thick. Even if the ground stab can penetrate the thick armor, as long as it doesn''t exceed 1.5 meters, she won''t be stabbed.


    Bud bud, who has no protection ability at all, and the little fox standing on her shoulder, are also well protected by the twin tree species called by Chen Fang. Little Lori and the little fox ride on Big Joe, who is fast and full of jumping power. It''s not too easy to avoid the ground sting and energy hammer.


    In addition to the two of them, the others also showed their own skills. Facing the ground stab circle, they only had to run 20 meters. As for the attack of the energy hammer, they helped each other and successfully blocked it.


    "It''s holding up at last."


    Wen Renzhong wiped the sweat on his forehead. The old man''s physical strength was not as good as when he was young. The speed of escape skill consumed too much physical strength. He would be a little tired.


    Other senior people are similar. Even Lynn doesn''t want to be as lively as before. Being old is a tough injury.


    "It''s not right." Jimo Xinde suddenly yelled, because he saw that after the black and white general released his skills, he did not attack as usual. The light on the double hammer appeared again, and the black hammer had a tendency to shock the ground again.


    "No, it''s the main secondary release skill in the field." Quaid''s eyes shrank, and a bad feeling rose.


    Although everyone in front of us has dodged, no one has been injured, but if the black and white general''s skills are used together again, they will definitely die or directly destroy the regiment.


    "It''s over."


    Fang Dazhao looked desperate. He could feel that the black-and-white general had gathered more energy than last time. He might release more spikes and energy hammers in a wider range.


    "Come on, get close to me and build a defense together to survive this wave." Feng Mei yells, and at the same time, she wants to use all her energy to save her life, but it''s too late.


    The black and white general''s double hammers are bright. When the skill is about to break out, everyone falls into despair. A "you come to hit me" rings. The black and white general directly suppresses the big move back, and then rushes to Chen Fang who doesn''t know when to appear.


    Mocking magic skills, mindless interruption, Chen Fang a move to break the black and white general''s skills, lift the crisis of everyone, but he was also targeted.


    During the running, the black and white general''s ground could not bear his heavy steps and was trampled one by one. Chen Fang stepped on the front of the car with one foot and the other on the seat of the car. He bent forward and dragged his green dragon Yanyue knife back to his side. His long beard fluttered backward with the wind. His eyes on his red and powerful face narrowed slightly, fearless and fearless.


    "What is he going to do?" Lynn looked at it in surprise.


    "Brother, get out of the way. The leader of this field is not a good choice." Fang Dazhao cried eagerly.


    "Come on, give him a shield. How can this young man be so impulsive?" Feng Mei complains and gives Chen Fang water armor.


    Jimo is also very anxious, a shield set on Chen Fang.


    Facing the black-and-white general who is oppressed by mountains, Chen Fang''s heart is calm and calm. When he is 20 meters away, he starts to wake up. His face is folded in half, and his Yanyue knife suddenly becomes bigger. The ink style Panlong on his weapon appears and moves around Chen Fang.When there was only ten meters between them, Chen Fang''s coat burst, and his muscles inflated as if they were inflated by a blower. The bald head, which had no hair, gave birth to long white flowing hair. At this time, Chen Fang was half dressed and shirtless, just like the God of war.


    The two hammers of the black-and-white general merged to form a huge black-and-white two-color sledgehammer like a siege hammer. Holding the sledgehammer with both hands, the hammerhead was shining like the sun. When it fell, it was like a meteorite falling from the sky, producing a strong and incomparable energy pressure. At this moment, the air was flowing violently outward, and waves were like billowing waves, which made other people on the scene unable to stand.


    "Damn it, attack quickly, don''t let it fall." Quaid yelled.


    "How to stop it, the situation has become irresistible." Hearing this, Zhong said dully.


    It''s so powerful. If it''s really smashed, no matter whether Chen Fang is dead or not, the radiated energy will be enough for them to eat a pot. The worst situation is that they will lie here for a few days, which everyone doesn''t want to see.


    "Asshole, if you don''t have anything to provoke, you won''t be far away if you want to die." At this time, quelos also ran to see this scene. He stood in front of his grandfather and raised a gem barrier to block the waves and the pouring out energy.


    "Quelos, what are you talking about? If it hadn''t been for him, I would have been dead." Said Quaid, frowning.


    Quelos was unhappy, but he didn''t dare disobey him when he saw that his grandfather was angry.


    "What to do? Now the leader of the field still has an invincible effect. Chen Fang rushes up like this..." Jimo is extremely anxious, but can''t think about it.


    Wen Ren and other people who are closely related to Chen Fang are all in a nervous mood and look at Chen Fang anxiously.


    Don''t worry!


    At this time, Chen Fang, who had already rushed to the front of the black and white general, ran up with people and cars. On his head was a huge hammer with huge energy.


    "Look at the knife!"


    Pressing his throat, Chen Fang roared. He changed his hands with one hand. There was no bright light. His gorgeous move was just a simple slash. The light of the knife flashed by. At this moment, time stopped and everything was quiet. Then the body and surrounding space of the black-and-white general, like a cut photo, were diagonally divided into two parts. Finally, in the ears of all the people present, it was like an ice mirror Broken like sound, black and white general body even in invincible state, but also directly broken into irregular pieces.


    "Hiss"


    seeing this scene, people subconsciously took a cold breath.


    It''s impossible. He''s so likely and so powerful. Quelos doesn''t believe it. He denies it all the time. Compared with Chen Fang''s move to kill the black orc, he can''t accept Chen Fang''s ability to kill the black-and-white general with no damage and invincible effect.


    But in fact, whether he believes it or not, the black-and-white general has become a fragment on the ground, and it is impossible to stand up.


    "It''s a fairy." Lin Hao murmured with his mouth open. He thought Chen Fang''s strength could not be better than him, but now it seems that it should be the opposite.


    After Chen Fang killed the black-and-white general, the electric car flew into the air, and then disappeared directly, along with big and small Joe. Yaya and little fox, who had been sitting on Big Joe, suddenly lost their support, fell to the ground and fell on a big butt, which was very painful.


    As the electric car disappeared, Chen Fang continued to fly a certain distance ahead because of his inertia. In the process, his arms scattered and dragged behind him like the tail of a comet. Then Chen Fang wiped the ground with his face and glided forward for a long distance, leaving a shallow trace on the ground. I don''t know if he would be disfigured or disfigured.


    "Chen Fang!"


    "Uncle."


    Jimo and others anxiously ran in the past, helped up Chen Fang, who was skinny because of the explosion of consumption, and fell into a coma.


    Several women have encountered this situation, so they immediately take out a small cloth bag in Chen Fang''s trouser pocket, which contains Chen Fang''s compressed food made by rubbing pills, and pour it all into Chen Fang''s mouth.


    More than a dozen balls into the stomach, Chen Fang wake up, but the stomach is still hungry, eyes Baba looking.


    "Come on, bud, get the food out." Hear a person urge a way.


    In fact, Yaya doesn''t have any food on her body, but she has a substitute. She reaches into her pocket and takes out a plant bomb the size of a basketball.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are wide open and his face is full of resistance. Although he knows that as long as the bud doesn''t stimulate the energy in the plant, it won''t explode, but the bomb is a bomb after all. Even if it''s a dud, it''s also sudden in his heart.

 Chapter 289

    Chen Fang was stuffed with not more than ten buds by Jimo and others to make a high explosive and high-energy plant bomb. I don''t know if it''s because it''s full of a lot of inactive energy substances. After Chen Fang digested it, his skinny body plumped up and restored to its original shape. Moreover, the time of weak state after burning anger was also reduced by half, which is very touching I don''t know.


    This time, Yaya''s plant bomb is not as delicious as it used to be. The taste is very bad. It''s the same as eating yam raw. It''s still numb after hanging silk. It doesn''t contain much water. After burping, it''s still full of smoke. Chen Fang gives a bad comment in his heart.


    The black-and-white general died, and the world of life and death was reopened. After they had dealt with the masters of the three fields, they put away the stripped items and walked towards the stairs.


    "Brother, you cow, a person cut three areas of the Lord."


    "Especially for the last general, so many of us didn''t win, and you split them with a knife. You don''t know, I was so stupid at that time, and other people were also big eyed." Fang Dazhao gives a thumbs up to Chen Fang, which means Bang Bang Da.


    "Haha, I''m lucky. Don''t praise me like that. I''ll be proud." Chen Fang''s mouth said so, his nostrils are facing the sky, a pair of complacent appearance.


    "You are so proud that you don''t know how dangerous it is. Just interrupt your skills and wait for everyone to join you. Why are you trying to be brave by yourself? If you didn''t kill the leader of the area, you are already hammering down the meat cake now. You really don''t know how worried yiyaya is about you. Have you considered their feelings?" Hearing that, Chen Fang couldn''t see what he was like now. He began to teach.


    "Chen Fang, it''s true that you can''t be so impulsive. Today, the ruins are all of your own people. If it''s other ruins, what about the outsiders?" Jimo said solemnly, her words are not so straightforward, but the implication is very clear. If today''s present is not the friends of the elders at home, but other people, Shan Chenfang''s performance does not match his level of strength, and will immediately become the coveted object, so he can''t be arrested and tortured.


    Chen Fang didn''t retort. Just now, he was a little crazy, but he didn''t act rashly. He ignited anger, awakened and accumulated skills. Even if he couldn''t kill the opponent, he could at least do a heavy blow, and he was sure that he could avoid the attack. As for being coveted by others because of his strength, it''s inevitable. Is it obviously impossible to keep a low profile in the future, of course After all, it''s a good intention for Chen Fang and Jimo to say a few words. Chen Fang won''t have any dissatisfaction. He bowed his head to admit his mistake and said he didn''t dare to say it next time, which makes them look better.


    Just as Chen Fang was talking to them, quilos came over and stood on the steps of Chen Fang''s front. He looked down and despised them. He said, "don''t think that if you cut off the leader of the three regions today, I''ll look at you with new eyes. You''re the one who depends on consumption to have a great side effect, or you''re the one who has a great side effect Those who use such means as burning potential and vitality to temporarily improve their combat effectiveness will never be recognized by me. "


    After Chen Fang had killed the leader of the area, his muscles contracted so fast that he was as thin as a withered one and fell down in the wind. He looked like someone who used the forbidden technique or the medicine with great side effects. So he was very self-conscious all the time and refused to believe that Chen Fang was better than him. He immediately attributed Chen Fang''s strength to the use of the medicine This kind of goods is just like athletes who rely on their strength and hate people who use stimulants. He has a deeper aversion to Chen Fang, so he will specially come to say this.


    After that, Queiros turned and left. It seemed that he didn''t care to contact Chen Fang at all. At the same time, he didn''t even have the chance to explain to others. He was very arrogant in his own way. He couldn''t get in touch with his elegant and elegant image at all. It seemed that he had changed a person.


    Chen Fang didn''t respond to this. He just stretched out his little finger to pick his ear and took it out to play. He felt that his nose was itchy and dug up his nostrils again, as if he didn''t care about Queiros'' disdain at all.


    "Brother, aren''t you angry when he says that?" Fang Dazhao looks at Chen Fang, who is very calm. He says that Chen Fang should be bombed because he is despised.


    "You can''t be angry if you want to." Chen Fang said lightly.


    "Why?" Fang Dazhao was puzzled.


    "Have you ever been in charge?" Chen Fang suddenly asked Fang Dazhao a irrelevant question.


    "This..." Fang Dazhao is embarrassed. He secretly scolds Chen Fang for not paying attention to the occasion. Now Jimo and Wen Ren are two beauties, and there are two little dolls around. You can''t help but suddenly ask me this question. How can I answer it? Say no, who will believe it? Say yes, where can I put face? Don''t understand. Do you think kindergarten just graduated? Brother, you are dirty. Don''t make me embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang went on without waiting for Fang Dazhao to answer, which relieved him of his embarrassment.


    "It''s like I''ve entered the sage time after the outbreak of ecstasy. If I want to get angry, I have to wait for it to cool down. It''s in vain to tell you. If you have a girlfriend, you won''t understand it."


    No, I understand. It''s all men who don''t understand. I used to be single. Of course, Fang Dazhao didn''t dare to say this, for fear that he would be beaten.


    "Everything''s gone. Everything is empty. No anger, no anger, Amitabha!" Chen Fang''s face was expressionless, and his eyes said slowly with the light of seeing through the prosperous world."You are not afraid to teach bad children anything." Hearing that people were listening all the time, they immediately gave Chen Fang a big surprise.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t understand." Chen Fang touched the back of his head and said faintly. Then he saw the two little dolls with their heads up, their eyes full of curiosity, and their mouth about to ask questions. He was flustered in his heart. It''s terrible. The child can''t understand but will ask. When the time comes, shall we explain the word "tiger wolf"?


    "Let''s go. Everyone is waiting in front of us." Chen Fang shifts his eyes and points to Wen Ren Zhong and others who have already reached the exit of the ruins. Then he takes three or two steps first.


    Jimo side is laughing and crying, this guy is sometimes so out of tune.


    Chen Fang came to the purple whirlpool at the exit of the ruins. At this time, a group of elders were discussing whether to go on or come back next time.


    "I think it''s good to come again next time. Although no one is hurt this time, the energy consumption of elements is almost the same. It''s better to go out and rest and come in again." Lynn is cautious, so he is willing to go out for a rest and come in again.


    "I think it''s better not to go out. At most, we''ve consumed some elemental energy, but we haven''t been seriously injured. We can just rest and recover here. Why go out? It''s a waste of time. " Quaid made a different point.


    One goes out and the other doesn''t, but it needs Wen Renzhong and Jimo Xinde to decide in the end. After all, they are the initiators of this trip to the ruins.


    Wen Renzhong and Jimo Xinde discussed with each other, and finally decided to take kuide''s advice, rest in place, and then directly attack. After all, except for Chen Fang''s serious injury, other people were OK, so there was no need to go out.


    "Chen Fang, you''re injured. Why don''t you go out first?" After making the decision, Wen Renzhong took Chen Fang''s state into consideration and went to him and said.


    "Old man, I have skin injuries. It''s OK." Chen Fang shook his head.


    "I have healing skills, and as long as I get enough food, this injury will soon heal itself." Chen Fang continued.


    Chen Fang didn''t lie either. After many injuries, he found that as long as he kept eating, he would improve his self-healing ability and speed up his recovery.


    "Well, we''ll rest until you''re fully recovered." After hearing this, Wen Renzhong nodded. Chen Fang''s performance just now was amazing. If he could, he would like Chen Fang to stay. Of course, the premise is that Chen Fang recovers.


    So they went back to camp on the platform under the steps, ready to spend the night here.


    Chen Fang took out the tent that had been placed on San tiaozi before and gave it to others to build. He moved down the hot pot table on San tiaozi, as well as more than a dozen baskets of food materials prepared in advance and the bottom materials, water and sauce that Yan Ying specially prepared for him, and began to prepare the hot pot.


    In fact, people brought food before they entered the ruins, but it was all dry food. Chen Fang didn''t like it, so he privately asked Yan Ying, who was in charge of daily food, to prepare some food. Originally, she just wanted some food to relieve her hunger. However, when she heard Chen Fang''s intention, she immediately prepared a lot of food, and all of them went to San tiaozi.


    When the hot pot bottom material boils and the aroma diffuses, Chen Fang shouts for everyone to come and have dinner.


    "What''s this? It''s all raw before it''s cooked. Do you just drink soup and eat these raw meat and lettuce?" Lin Hao was already hungry. He came running over smelling the aroma, but when he saw that there were only boiling soup and uncooked ingredients, he asked suspiciously.


    "Hey, hey, this is a very popular way of cooking in my hometown. You''ll know if you''ve tried it." Chen Fang then introduced how to eat to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao was dubious and tried according to Chen Fang''s method. When the ingredients were cooked in the sauce and sent to the mouth, his eyes lit up.


    "It''s a different flavor. It''s good. It''s good." Lin Hao praised, and then he began to constantly add ingredients. After a while, no matter whether they are cooked or not, he took them out directly.


    In fact, in terms of taste, hotpot is no better than the delicacies that Lin Hao has ever eaten. However, this way of choosing the ingredients by himself is something that Lin Hao has never experienced, and the feeling of eating is not comparable to those delicacies.


    "Why did you eat it first, without waiting for us? I really don''t know how to respect the old and love the young." Lynn came over and slapped him on the back of the head.


    Wen Renzhong several people also came over.


    "Chen Fang, when did you prepare so much food?" Wen Renzhong was puzzled when he saw the hot pot table and several baskets of ingredients.


    "Hey, I''m afraid you old people can''t get used to dry food, so I asked you to bring it in."


    "We''ll eat later when we''re young." Chen Fang said.


    The hot pot table is not big. It can only be divided into three groups. Chen Fang and the four King Kong are the last group. After all, the king of big stomach, even if they have prepared more, they can only take care of the bottom.


    Just after dinner, the relic world seems to be crisscrossed in time and space, turning black and white, black and white into the night.

 Chapter 290

    During the night break, Chen Fang took advantage of the time to check the items obtained by killing the three area masters.


    White band: hand, improve self-healing.


    Black bandage: hand, sneak attack from behind, fatal plus one


    throwing against the laws of Physics: impossible angle, impossible trajectory, all can be achieved, pay attention to this skill because it violates the laws of physics too much, it will cause hand discomfort after use.


    Chen Fang looked at the information given, and thought that two items and one skill looked pretty good.


    White tape can improve the self-healing ability, no matter at any time is very useful, the role is needless to say, just don''t know whether the effect is strong, if strong, then he will become a little strong.


    The function of black tape, literally, according to Chen Fang''s understanding, means black hand. Whether it is true or not remains to be tested in actual combat.


    The two bandages are used by the hands, so Chen Fang directly wound them on his hands in the same way as the boxers on TV. After the white bandage was fixed, Chen Fang felt that his wounds were itchy and warm. It should be the effect of self-healing.


    Chen Fang is still considering whether to learn the other throwing skill with a wonderful name. Although the ability it provides is very practical, he cares about the hand discomfort mentioned later, and he doesn''t know what kind of discomfort it is.


    The word "unwell" should be used to indicate that the degree of discomfort is not deep. It may be a little painful or sour. If it is to this extent, it''s nothing, Chen Fang thought.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Fang thought that it seemed good to learn this skill. After all, the things thrown out can achieve any angle and any trajectory, and play a very important role in both combat and life.


    You can imagine that Chen Fang''s javelin throwing in battle is easy to avoid, but it''s not the same with this skill. Have you ever seen a javelin that can turn? In life, you don''t want to throw rubbish when you lie down and finish eating. You can throw it into the garbage can as soon as you throw it. You don''t have to get up and pick it up. Is it very happy.


    As he was preparing to learn, Chen Fang suddenly thought that this skill seems to be more suitable for Yaya, because the main attack method of the little guy is to drop bombs. With this skill, the little guy can achieve a variety of tactics, and he doesn''t have to be afraid to hurt his teammates because of the wrong time to drop bombs or accidents.


    With this in mind, Chen Fang finally decided to give the skills to Yaya to learn, so the benefits were relatively large, so he found a little guy and gave the skills to her.


    After Yaya''s study, Chen Fang asked her to try to use it several times to see what effect it would have. Then he saw "L", "U" and other plant bombs flying under dazzling tracks.


    Is it throwing? It''s different from what I thought. I thought that the most I could do was to change the flight route a little, but even the excessive trajectory of "W" and "8" could be thrown out for me. Isn''t it fake? It''s not throwing skill, but it''s sword skill.


    Chen Fang looks at bud bud who is having a good time. He regrets it.


    I envy, I envy, I regret, I want to ah! Chen Fang''s eyes are red. He also wants to play.


    "Uncle, have fun." Bud bud took back the plant bombs running all over the sky and ran over with a smile.


    "Just have fun." Chen Fang touched Yaya''s head and picked her up, but her heart was dripping blood.


    Forget it. Anyway, it''s for her own child. Chen Fang looks at the bud with a cute smile and can''t help kissing her face.


    My baby is so endurable.


    Bud bud smile also want to kiss Chen Fang interaction, result hand just stretched to his face, small hand slap slap slap face.


    Chen Fang is confused, bud bud is also stunned.


    "This bud bud ah, uncle just kiss you is not playing hooligans, just family greetings, your uncle will be very sad." Chen Fang said wrongly.


    "No, Yaya didn''t want to hit her uncle. She didn''t listen to her own hand." Bud bud urgent, quickly put his hand in front of Chen Fang, to show him his hands can''t stop shaking.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    as a result, Chen Fang was beaten several times and his nose was sore.


    Chen Fang realized something and quickly put Yaya on the ground. Then he grabbed her little hand and saw that the palm of the hand that just dropped the bomb was moving like a wind.


    So the discomfort of throwing is Parkinson''s hand? This little hand is shaking. I''m afraid it''s not late.


    What can we do? Will it last forever? If so, he didn''t hurt Yaya. He knew he wouldn''t give it to Yaya. Chen Fang regretted it.


    "Come on, uncle. I''ll show you to grandma." Chen Fang''s grandmother is Feng Mei. She is not only an awakener, but also a doctor.


    "Uncle, all right." At this time, Yaya raised her hand and said, Chen Fang looked at it and found that it was not shaking. It was normal, so she was relieved.


    It seems that this kind of discomfort will disappear after a period of time.


    "Bud bud, use this skill less in the future. If you can use it, don''t use it."Just in case, Chen Fang ordered the next bud bud, who do not know this skill with more, how, if fixed down how to do.


    Yaya nods to show understanding.


    The next day, the sky turned white, and the people stepped on the steps to the next area.


    Along the stairs, people come to a small platform on the ground like a blue star chess board. There are very high walls on all sides of the platform. In order to lift up the chessboard type platform, there is an entrance on one side of the ladder and an exit on the other side. There is nothing inside, which is quiet and weird.


    Standing on the outer edge of the platform, the crowd stopped.


    "It looks like a place to fight." Lynn said after standing at the entrance and looking at it.


    "Go in and you''ll know." With that, Lin Hao stepped in.


    Lin en Gen couldn''t stop his grandson from bumping into him, so he had to follow him. As a result, he was blocked by an invisible gas wall at the door.


    Lin en was so anxious that he used the skill to blow a few times. As a result, the gas wall remained the same.


    "Come and help, too." Lynn rushed for help.


    People rushed forward, skills like no money in general spilled on the gas wall, but still failed to break it.


    "Asshole."


    Lynn is so angry that he doesn''t know what''s going on inside. His grandson is trapped in it. If something happens, he will die of heartache.


    Unable to get in, Lynn could only stand outside and look at Lin Hao who was walking to the middle of the chessboard, praying in his heart that nothing would happen to him.


    Lin Hao went to the middle of the chessboard and stood still. Then in front of him appeared three stone statues, black, white and red, standing on the sword and wearing armor.


    Armed with a big axe, Lin Hao watched the three statues with vigilance, ready to fight at any time.


    But it seems that the stone statue is just dead and will not move. After hesitating for a moment, Lin Hao slowly approaches and finally stands in front of the stone statue, reaches out his hand to touch one of the stone statues, and then stands in the same place, as if he has received some information.


    "What is this doing?"


    The crowd was watching outside in a daze.


    After a while, Lin Hao put down his hand and touched another stone statue. Then he went to the opposite exit and tried to pass, but he was blocked by the gas wall. In desperation, he had to go back to the entrance and came out through the gas wall.


    Lynn was relieved to see his grandson walk out.


    "I can''t help it. Maybe someone else will try it." Lin Hao came out and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing this, Zhong asked.


    "I just touched the stone statue and got a message that if I want to go on, I need to pass the test, join one camp, defeat the warriors sent by the other two camps and get the crown of princess."


    "But when I made a choice, no matter which one I chose, I was rejected. I couldn''t choose the camp at all." Lin Hao said with a shrug.


    After listening to Lin Hao''s words, Lin en went in and reached out to the stone statue to have a try. As expected, he got the same information and was rejected when making camp choices.


    "Let''s all try. There may be some special requirements for candidates. I''ve met this situation before." Lynn came out and said.


    There are many kinds of relics. Of course, there are various situations. In some places of some relics, only qualified people can enter. This is not uncommon.


    So in addition to the younger yiyiyaya and Fengmei, the pure assistant, other people lined up one by one to try.


    As a result, until the end, Chen Fang was the only one left, and the others failed.


    "Do you think you need to get something in the relic to trigger it?" Hearing this, Zhong thought and said.


    "Very likely, or we''ll look back." Jimo Xinde thinks it is very possible.


    Lynn and Quaid also thought it was reasonable, so they decided to go back and look for something special, and then they broke up according to the previous team.


    "Well, shall I go in?" Chen Fang scratched his head.


    "There may really need something, such as a keepsake, to go on. It may not be useful for you to go in." Jimo said.


    "It''s a waste of time. You''d better find something quickly." I heard that.


    "What a waste of time. I''ll try it." Chen Fang didn''t have to go in, but when he was told, he turned around and went in.


    "You two are..." Jimo covers his forehead.


    The relationship between Chen Fang and Wen Ren is not bad, that is, they like to fight each other everyday, as if they especially like to fight against each other. I don''t know why.


    Chen Fang walks up to the three stone statues, chooses the red one, reaches out his hand and touches it. Then a paragraph of text emerges in his mind. Unfortunately, he can''t understand it. However, when the text disappears, he finds something strange on the stone statues, and a red whirlpool appears in front of him.

 Chapter 291

    The whirlpool appears and expands constantly. Chen Fang feels wrong and wants to retreat, but he is sucked into it in an instant. The whirlpool turns upside down and suddenly changes. He stands in a red world.


    "Uncle''s gone." Yiyi, who has been paying attention to Chen Fang, shouts.


    Jimo and Wen Ren, who are chatting and waiting for Chen Fang to come out, immediately turn around when they hear Yiyi''s shouts. As a result, they only see a vortex that is shrinking and finally disappearing.


    "Sister, what should I do if I can''t get in?" Hear a person to stretch out a hand to clap to still block the air wall at the entrance very anxiously say.


    "Now we have to wait." Jimo also has no way, should be Chen Fang meet the conditions, opened the test, was sent, now can only hope in himself.


    In the red world, Chen Fang looks around and finds himself standing on a rock arch bridge. Under the arch bridge is boiling and slowly rising magma. The arch bridge is only connected to a very tall cylindrical flat top mountain in front of him.


    The rising trend of magma is not fast or slow, but it is obvious that if Chen Fang stays in the same place all the time, he will be engulfed by magma. Chen Fang takes out his super match wig and puts it on. He wants to use Wukong skill to fly up directly, but he finds that it can''t float. In desperation, he can only run along the arch bridge to the foot of Pingdingshan, and then walk up a road leading to the top of Pingdingshan.


    The mountain road is like a belt wrapped around Pingdingshan. It spirals to the top. When Chen Fang follows the mountain road to the back of the mountain, a temple built of red crystal stone appears here. If he wants to go up, he must go through the temple.


    Entering the temple, Chen Fang found that there were traces of destruction everywhere, and there were many figures in red armor or robes lying on the ground. Chen Fang went to see that it was a dead body turned into a skeleton.


    "Where on earth is this?" Chen Fang is very confused about where he was sent.


    The interior of the temple was very simple, without any decoration except for a few huge pillars, and the walls were empty.


    When he knew that he was going out of the temple, he saw a very abrupt white figure standing on the mountain road leading to the top of the temple exit, blocking his way.


    This is a warrior who looks similar to the sword and shield warrior he met in the black-and-white ruins. The only difference is that the sword and shield warrior has no so-called back. He is a black-and-white man. Now he is facing Chen Fang, and his face is white.


    When Chen Fang appeared, the double-sided sword and shield warrior rushed over immediately, waved his sword and split. Chen Fang dodged flexibly and drew out the Tang sword to fight back.


    The strength of the sword and shield warriors is not strong, but because of the front and back sides, Chen Fang''s sword is always blocked by the shield. At last, he uses his unarmed armor breaking skill to cut off the opponent''s head and end the battle.


    After the death of the double faced sword and shield warrior, he dropped a piece of red transparent crystal. Chen Fang took it up and looked at it. It seemed to be a component of something. Thinking that it might be useful, he put it away and climbed up the mountain road.


    In the process of climbing all the way, Chen Fang passed through four shrines and met four roadblocks behind the shrines. They were all black and white monsters with strength from low to high. In the fifth temple, Chen Fang experienced the closest moment of death in his life.


    It was a double faced clown assassin. When Chen Fang just came out of the temple, he was puzzled because he didn''t see any blockers. He thought that the last section of the road was leading to the top of the mountain, and there might not be blockers like the four temples below. But when he was careless, the double faced clown suddenly appeared behind him and inserted a dagger into his back. If he didn''t go there, he would be killed It happened to trigger the sentimental effect. The bloody bride slaps the clown with a shield, and the dagger will be inserted into the heart, making Chen Fang die on the spot.


    After a while, Chen Fang was very angry. He charged and stun the double-sided clown who was trying to hide. Then he tore it to pieces, which calmed down.


    After passing five temples and killing five guard monsters, Chen Fang gets five crystal parts that can be combined. Through the combination, Chen Fang gets a crystal princess crown that lacks a gem in the middle. Obviously, if there is no accident, the missing gem should be on the boss on the top of the mountain.


    "If you get the jewel, you can go out?" Chen Fang is playing with the crystal crown on the way to the top of the mountain.


    When Chen Fang was about to go to the top of the mountain, he suddenly heard the sound of building collapse, so he looked for a sound. As a result, he suddenly saw that the magma was rapidly rising to the last temple, and it was engulfed in a very short time. Then he kept chasing Chen Fang up.


    Chen Fang saw the magma approaching his feet and ran to the top of the mountain with a strange cry. He finally jumped to the top of the mountain before the magma caught up with him. At the same time, the magma stopped after submerging the last step. Chen Fang looked around. Except that there was no magma at the top of the Pingdingshan mountain at his feet, other places were red lava with bubbles. Looking into the distance, that was a look The boundless sea of lava, and at his feet is the only land in the sea of lava.


    Chen Fang turned back and began to look at his place. He saw a huge statue of a woman standing in the middle. The statue was too high to see her face clearly, but she had a cross shield and a big hammer in her hand, which made Chen Fang think of her blood red bride.


    "Why is there a statue of her here? What is her status? "Chen Fang goes forward and plans to go to the statue to find out if there is a way out.


    But after a few steps, a huge figure came out from behind the blood red bride. It was a gray giant with a chain and a whip, like the half human and half bone stone statue in the church before. The chain in its hand was also handcuffed to two women with giant sickles. They were wearing black and white robes and covering their heads to see the women they could not meet. These two women did not need to go to the church That is to say, the two brides of night and day on Chen Fang''s body now.


    When Chen Fang saw the three men appear, he didn''t dare to take them lightly. He put the Tang sword on the ground and took out Fang Tian''s painting halberd from the armory.


    But it seems that the other party didn''t see Chen Fang. He just went to the front of the stone statue. Then the gray half human and half bone monster waved his whip and directly hit the statue of the blood red bride. All of a sudden, the statue collapsed. Pieces of the statue fell from the sky. Some of them fell on Chen Fang''s side, which scared him to escape. However, because of the broken pieces, Chen Fang''s face was broken Too many and dense, Chen Fang is still hit, but the pieces hit him, but he has no sense of substance. Chen Fang finds that the scene in front of him is just a scene, and everything that happened is the scene of the past.


    After the collapse of the statue, a red figure of normal female height with a certain Crystal Princess Crown suddenly appeared, fighting with the gray monster.


    At first, the gray freak was beaten unnecessarily by the blood red bride''s original body. Later, he waved his whip and forced the black and white brides to take part in the battle, which changed the situation.


    After the black and white brides took part in the battle, they constantly called out white and black arms to join the battle. But the blood red bride seemed very fierce, and killing those arms was like cutting grass. Later, the half human and half bone monster waved the whip again, and then they didn''t know how to get the black and white brides together. The next thing they called out was the black and white soldiers Finally, under the siege of the three parties, the blood red bride was finally broken the crown of the princess on her head, and then she was chained and handcuffed by a strange man and became a prisoner.


    The scene ended here, and the scene disappeared. Chen Fang saw the real face of Pingdingshan. The ground was full of gravel, and there was only a statue of footsteps nearby.


    According to the scene, Chen Fang saw that the crystal princess crown was broken. He found the gem originally inlaid in the princess crown in the gravel pile at that time. With this gem, Chen Fang inlaid it in his combined princess crown. After a burst of red light, the water crystal crown was intact.


    "Well, there''s no exit?" Chen Fang takes the princess crown in his hand and looks around suspiciously. He doesn''t find any sign of a portal.


    "Am I stuck here?" Chen Fang is in a hurry.


    At this time, a red array appeared in front of Chen Fangshen, and then the blood red bride appeared in front of him, and looked up at him with a kneeling posture, as if longing for something.


    Chen Fang subconsciously looks at the princess crown in his hand, and then puts the princess crown on the head of the blood red bride. When the princess crown touches the head of the blood red bride, Chen Fang feels a whirl, and then he returns to the original chessboard platform.


    "Chen Fang, are you ok?" Chen Fang appeared at the moment, has been guarding here Jimo saw immediately cheered.


    "It''s OK. What about Wen Ren and Yi Ya Ya? " Chen Fang saw that Jimo was the only one left at the scene and asked.


    "They''re going to see if there''s anything we can get through this wall together." Jimo said.


    Because Chen Fang suddenly disappeared, Jimo were very worried, but they couldn''t get in, so they had to think of another way. Considering that there might be something in the ruins that could make people break the restriction of the gas wall, they discussed and asked Jimo to stay here. Wen Ren took yiyiyaya to look for something special in the ruins and tried to see if they could get in.


    When Chen Fang comes to the entrance and wants to go out, he finds himself blocked by the gas wall.


    "Why can''t you get out?" Chen Fang is confused.


    "The red stone statue is gone. Is it because of this?" Jimo didn''t understand why, but she noticed that there were only two black and white stone statues left, and the red one disappeared, so she thought it might be related to Chen Fang''s failure to get out.


    Chen Fanggang didn''t notice. He didn''t know that the red stone statue was missing. He was reminded by Jimo. Looking back, he left only two black and white stone statues.

 Chapter 292

    "Where have you just been teleported?" Jimo asked.


    "Just now..." Chen Fang repeated his previous experience.


    "In that case, I guess what you trigger is not a test, but another way to get the crown of the princess triggered by the bride of your contract, and because you have three brides, you may need to trigger the other two to get out." Jimo speculates.


    "I think so, too." Chen Fang nodded his agreement.


    "Is there any change in the blood red bride with the princess crown?" Jimo then asked.


    "There''s something to gain." Chen Fang nodded.


    Now the defense probability of blood red bride is higher when it is attacked and triggers attachment, and the active defense calls blood red bride will no longer have the problem of attachment cooling, and also get a blood sucking aura. In a word, blood red bride is more powerful after getting the princess crown.


    "If so, you may have to choose which one to help the black and white bride." Jimo said.


    "Why?" Chen Fang is confused.


    "I guess no matter which stone statue you trigger the black and white brides, they should enter the same place. It''s very likely that they want the same princess crown." Jimo said.


    This is very likely, or else the word camp would not have been mentioned.


    If that''s the case, Chen Fang really needs to think about it, but he feels that no matter which bride he chooses, it''s very bad.


    "I''ll go in and have a look. Maybe they don''t want the same princess crown." Chen Fang said.


    "Be careful."


    Chen Fang nodded to Jimo, who was showing concern on his face. Then he went to the two black and white stone statues. Then he chose the white stone statues to touch and disappear in the vortex again.


    Then Chen Fang appeared on a hillside.


    looked up as like as two peas, two in the distance, the same as the remains, but they were all black and white, and they were far away from each other.


    In the middle of the two castles is a half black and half white plain. There is a throne at the junction of black and white. A transparent princess crown is placed on the cushion of the throne.


    At this time, a group of white regiments and a group of black regiments were fighting on the plain, and two of them were fighting in front of the throne, with giant sickles in their hands. Every time they burst out the energy of terror, the scene was in full swing.


    "I chose the white stone statue. Does it mean that I want to help the white side defeat the black side?" Chen Fang looked at the battlefield and hesitated.


    The current situation shows that Jimo''s conjecture is right, night and day two brides jointly seize the same princess crown.


    There is only one princess crown. The day will get it, but the night will not. Is there any way for them to get it together?


    Chen Fang looked at the black-and-white bride attacking each other for a long time, but he didn''t think of a way to break his head.


    "If you don''t want to see the crown of the princess first."


    Chen Fang decided not to help the day for the time being, but to find a way to get the crown of the princess. So he ran to the fighting plain.


    Running to the edge of the black-and-white battlefield, Chen Fang suddenly finds something wrong. He finds that the two sides fighting in front of him are only virtual shadows, not entities, and there is no sound. So what happens in front of him is just a silent "movie.".


    Chen Fang tentatively went to a white sword and shield warrior who was charging against the enemy. He hit him with a fist. As a result, his fist directly penetrated the opponent''s body.


    "What a mirage."


    If so, it''s impossible to help one of them, so Chen Fang has some doubts about how to get the princess crown in this case.


    Can you just walk over and get it? Is it that easy?


    Chen Fang walked towards the transparent princess crown on the throne.


    Since all of them are phantoms, Chen Fang doesn''t have to give way. He goes to the throne and reaches for the crown of the princess. The result is still phantoms.


    "Sure enough, it''s not so easy to get. It should be like the world where the blood red bride lived before, and it needs to fight monsters." Chen Fang touched his chin.


    But where to find those monsters with fragments of the princess crown? Is it going to the castle? Chen Fang looked at the two castles and walked towards the White Castle. But he didn''t take a few steps, and the "movie" scene changed.


    The original black and white sky twisted and blended into gray, and then a space door appeared on it. The half human and half bone gray monster that I had seen before came out of it.


    Chen Fang looked up and saw a huge figure sitting on the throne with his head propped up. Because he was too far away, he couldn''t see his face clearly. However, even though he was far away, even if it was just a virtual mirror, Chen Fang also felt the strength of the other side.


    After the half human and half bone gray monster appeared, the space door closed, and then it began to fall, and its appearance also made the battle between the black and white Corps stop, instead, all the weapons were aimed at the gray monster.


    After the gray monster landed, the original black-and-white plain became gray as if it had been infected. Then the black-and-white arms standing on the grass began to fuse with each other and became two-sided. Then they all turned their weapons and pointed to night and day.Suck, you suddenly make complaints about it. You can''t resist the dark nights. Chen Fang sees this scene in mind.


    Then came the scene of fighting. The gray monster raised his whip and pointed to the night and day. All the double faced soldiers surrounded him.


    at first, the night was awesome, and the sickle flashed. It really fell like a lawn. But when the double faced soldiers were killed, the gray monsters would whip again. Every time they beat, they would turn the dead double soldier into gray, and continue to stand up and fight, so that the night was consumed too much in the daytime until they killed all the pairs. The face soldiers, as well as the gray soldiers transformed by the gray monster, are exhausted.


    It was only after consuming most of the strength of night and day that the gray monster came up. Just when it wanted to launch an attack, night and day looked at each other, then stretched out their hands and clasped their fingers. In a flash of black and white light, they combined into a new individual wearing a black-and-white robe, black-and-white eyes, holding a two-color entangled scythe, and then rushed to the king After wearing the transparent crown on their heads, they began to change color and finally became a black and white princess crown.


    After wearing the princess crown, the fusion of night and day seems to get a new strength. It is no longer exhausted before. Its strength is greatly increased. It''s a fierce friction to rush out to catch the gray monster and press it on the ground. It almost wiped the gray monster away. Just when the gray monster was about to die, a space door was opened in the sky, and a giant bird stretched out The huge arm directly suppresses the fusion of night and day and pinches it in the hand.


    Then the gray monster got up from the ground and waved his whip. He was pinched on the head of the night and day fusion body in his hand. He smashed the crown directly and the fragments of the crown fell to the ground.


    The giant hand releases the fusion of night and day, which has lost its crown. The gray monster walks over and steps on it. It makes several strokes to destroy the fusion, and finally separates the night and day. The gray monster sees the two separated people and takes out the chain to lock them.


    Locked in the night and day, they struggled, but it was useless. On the contrary, they were beaten and kicked by the gray monster. At last, they couldn''t move. Seeing that the night and day were no longer resisting, the gray monster stood still. Then a space door appeared in front of him and went in.


    Chen Fang was watching all the time. When he saw the space door, he went over to have a look. He saw that there was a red world inside, which was the world of the blood red bride he had been to before. And the space door was opened on the arch bridge after he entered the red world.


    The space door only opened for a while and then closed. Chen Fangyuan thought that the "movie" was over, but it was not over.


    as like as two peas in the sky, the giant hand in the sky had a new movement. It opened its palm and then grabbed it. Then Chen Fang saw that the two castles which had been far away from each other kept moving closer, and finally contacted and merged together, forming a black and White Castle exactly like the ruins.


    "That''s how the black and white world came to be."


    "The owner of this gray arm can integrate the two castles. It should be the so-called God of the era of the gods." Chen Fang guessed.


    What are the identities of night, day and blood red? Why did you get caught by the gray monster? And finally they were sent to the relic church to wait for the wedding. Who would be the groom they were waiting for?


    Chen Fang doesn''t think about it because he can''t figure it out too much. He doesn''t know who they are going to marry, but he knows that no matter who they are going to marry, it''s obvious that the groom can''t get them now. After all, he has been cut off by himself.


    Tut Tut, a great achievement in life, special or rare, Chen Fang thought triumphantly.


    After merging the two castles, the giant hand retracts the space door and disappears. With his last experience in the red world, Chen Fang goes to the place where the princess''s crown just fell after it was broken. Sure enough, he finds several black-and-white pieces on the ground. As long as these pieces piece together the adjacent broken places, they will automatically join seamlessly. That''s Chen Fang Fang made up the pieces one by one, forming a perfect princess crown.


    After the crowns were put together, there were two Dharma formations, one black and one white, on the ground at the same time. Then the two brides appeared at night and day. Just like the blood red bride last time, they knelt down on one knee and waited for Chen Fang''s coronation.


    "The next step is to make a choice." Chen Fang took the crown of the princess and looked at the night and day in front of him with a headache.

 Chapter 293

    After all, white symbolizes purity. Of course, such a pure person would choose white.


    I didn''t expect that when he wanted to crown her, a repulsive force appeared and couldn''t get close to her.


    Looking at the black-and-white crown in his hand, Chen Fang thinks that the princess crown should have recognized the black-and-white bride who was fit before as the master. Now in this separate state, it may not be recognized.


    "Well, no one can wear it now. If only you two could blend together." Chen Fang muttered to himself.


    As soon as his voice fell, night and day became one.


    "Well, so obedient."


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment. Now that he is integrated into one, the crown should be able to be put on. So Chen Fang tried it, and it turned out that he was really put on.


    After wearing the princess crown, the black-and-white bride disappears, and then Chen Fang returns to the original chessboard platform.


    "It''s finally done, but I don''t know if the night and the day can be separated after the combination, otherwise I always feel at a loss."


    Chen Fang opens the panel and looks at it. After he gets the princess crown, the item about night and day in the attachment also changes. The trigger probability is increased, and there is an item that attacks will release skills. As for what the skill is, there is no indication. You can only see it later when you trigger the attachment.


    After Chen Fang came out, all the three stone statues disappeared, but the chessboard platform suddenly vibrated, and three vortices appeared. Inside, three armored soldiers came out with the same appearance as the previous stone statues, black and white and red colors, holding big swords. They were dragging a stone pedestal with two boxes of transparent and red.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang drew out the halberd while retreating to the entrance. At the same time, he used identification to check, and only got the name of the keeper.


    Why do these three guards appear? Normally, I have already got the crown of princess, which should not be regarded as the completion condition. What''s in the box? Chen Fang was very confused.


    After Chen Fang came out, Jimo saw him for the first time. At the same time, he saw the two stone statues that had disappeared. When he was just about to let Chen Fang try to see if he could come out, something strange happened again.


    "Chen Fang, try to come out." Jimo stands outside the gas wall at the entrance and says anxiously to Chen Fang who retreats to the gas wall.


    "No, I''m still in the way." Chen Fang leaned back against the air wall and felt the obstruction.


    Pull the stone seat out of the space vortex, and the three guards lift the big sword, turn around and rush up to Chen Fang.


    "Be careful, they''re coming up." Jimo reminded.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang immediately summons the twin tree demon big and small Joe, and at the same time, he also opens the avatar. Lu Bu''s face is outlined, Fang Tianhua''s Halberd suddenly becomes bigger, and the battle song starts. Chen Fang bravely charges and bumps into the Red Guard. Big Joe follows the guard to Chen Fang, and blocks the attack of the black and white guards.


    Out of the Vertigo effect, Chen Fang tramples on the three guards in front of him. Fang Tianhua''s Halberd sweeps and the crescent moon''s arc flashes. The three guards fly out one after another and fall to the ground. When they get up, their chest is obviously cut. Before they stand firm, two brides appear at night and day. Now they are wearing their own princess crowns on their heads. Against this background, they have an extra share Elegant.


    The two brides whirled around with giant scythes, and their beautiful wedding dress hems whirled up. Chen Fang looked down intentionally or unintentionally, and saw the two pairs of long white and black legs under their skirts, as well as the pants wrapped with peach hips. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, itching his nose, and shamefully showing respect. OK, that''s not the point.


    With the rotation of night and day, the black-and-white tornado appeared and blew to the three watchers. The tornado took their bodies and rushed to the sky, then fell to the ground.


    This time, without waiting to get up, the bodies of the three guards were hit by three javelins with entanglement skills shot by Xiao Qiao. They were confined to the ground and couldn''t get up. Chen Fang swallowed a few pills to recover his consumption, and then suddenly the sky painting halberd fell down, and the ground cracked. The three guards were shaken out of the ground and suspended in the air.


    Chen Fang waved the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting on the ground, chopping down and picking up from slow to fast, constantly chopping the three guards, so that they could not get off the ground, could not get up and were floating in the air.


    After continuous acceleration, Fang Tian''s painting halberd was lost, and Chen Fang''s arm was in high-speed motion.


    Chen Fang''s continuous attack, sometimes accompanied by two brides in the night and day, made the armor of the three guards crack and expand. When the first fragment was produced, it was inevitable that the armor would crack.


    Jimo, who had been standing outside the gas wall, was very worried. Seeing this behind the scenes, he also relaxed his mind.


    "Sister, when did Chen Fang come back? What''s the situation now? " Hearing people ask, Jimo finds that she is standing beside her with Yiyi Yaya and a painting.


    "Not long after I came out, I still have to ask him about it. I''m not sure." Jimo returned.


    "Uncle is so powerful." Yiyi Yaya stands by the gas wall and looks at the powerful Chen Fang inside. His eyes are full of stars, a look of old worship."What are you doing with this painting?" Jimo looked at the picture in Wenren''s hand and asked.


    "Looking back, only this painting is related to the three statues, so I''ll try it." He said, pointing to the three brides on the picture.


    "Let''s take it and see if we can get through the air wall."


    Jimo and Wenren grasp the frame and approach the air wall, but they are still blocked.


    "Forget it, wait for Chen Fang to kill the three watchmen inside and see if he can contact the taboo." Jimo gave up the portrait without any effect.


    Inside, the three guards were beaten to the ground by Chen Fang. The more they struggled, the faster their armor broke.


    Chen Fang''s high-speed chopping consumption increased naturally. At the same time, Fang Tian''s painting halberd in his hand was on the verge of collapse. So he stopped chopping and flew the three guards to the sky. At last, he jumped higher. He whirled around to speed up and waved Fang Tian''s painting halberd to chop the guards. With a burst of air, the three guards fell down at a very fast speed. They fell like falling meteors, ground fissures, avalanches and smoke Dust filled, debris flying.


    "Kill the bloody watcher and get the skill of finger fire."


    "Kill The random variation stone was obtained


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get the power of a blacksmith. "


    Chen Fang fell to the ground and immediately sat down with soft feet. At the same time, Fang Tianhua''s halberd, which he could not hold, fell to the ground and collapsed directly. Now that the battle is over, there is no need for his avatar to be released directly. At the same time, he dismissed the call. Big and small Joe turned back and walked into the array and disappeared. After some operation, he returned to a non combat state.


    Stretch out trembling hand to take out small cloth bag, Chen Fang sitting on the ground takes out a few pills to eat, relieve the hunger and powerlessness caused by excessive consumption.


    Three guards died, and the air wall at the entrance disappeared. Jimo and others rushed in, surrounded Chen Fang, and began to check whether he was hurt.


    "Don''t move. I''m just sore all over now. I''m not hurt." The high-speed chopping and the last explosion just made Chen Fang''s whole body muscles hurt and hurt when he touched them. Jimo and other people''s concern made him unable to bear it, so he had to stop it.


    "I have a healing potion here. Drink it." Jimo hands Chen Fang a bottle of purple medicine.


    "No, I''m self-healing. The healing medicine is too expensive. You''d better keep it for later use. Just give me a bottle of healing medicine." Chen Fang shakes his head and refuses. It''s not a serious injury. There''s no need to use healing potion. It''s enough to give a bottle of healing potion and white bandage to improve the self-healing effect.


    Jimo persuades him several times, but Chen Fang insists on not using it. In the end, he can only take out a bottle of medicine to give him.


    "Who''s going to open the two boxes?" Chen Fang said after drinking the medicine.


    "You''ve got it all by yourself. Of course you''re driving it." Jimo mouth said Chen Fang to open, eyes but from time to time to the box there slip, a pair of very want to open.


    Since learning Chen Fang''s 308 metaphysics, her hands are itchy, but after all, Chen Fang is the one who works hard. She''s too embarrassed to start.


    "My hands are very sore now. Why don''t you drive it?" Chen Fang looks lonely and insincere, feels funny and says.


    "Really As soon as Jimo''s eyes brighten, he looks at Chen Fang with open eyes. Instead of being a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks, Jimo reveals a lovely energy.


    "Chen Fang, are you sure? Don''t forget my sister''s bad luck." Hear a person side say.


    Jimo listened to stare to hear people, eyes out of sharp cold awn, hear people quickly cover mouth squat to Yiyi bud behind to hide.


    "It''s OK. I don''t think there''s anything in it or a fake princess crown." Chen Fang said.


    "Why?"


    "What''s the message from touching the stone statue?"


    "If you want to go on, you need to finish the test, join one camp, defeat the warriors sent by the other two camps, and get the princess crown."


    "Yes, so I guess it should be the princess crown in the box, but I was sent to other places before and got the princess crown, so there is nothing in the box or it is an imitation." Chen Fang explained.


    "Can you tell me what happened after transmission?" Jimo felt something was wrong and asked.


    I told Jimo about the experience of the red world before, so he focused on the experience of the later transmission.


    "It''s strange that the test is here. It''s chaotic." Jimo frowned after listening and fell into deep thinking.


    According to Chen Fang, he went to two different places. What happened was what happened to the three brides. The crown of the princess was broken, the man was captured, and the black-and-white ruins were born. Then, the three people were caught in the black-and-white Castle after fusion. Then, when they visited the ruins Church, the three brides were present and were going to have a wedding. They were all on the same time line, but why There will be a test, which seems to be aimed at

 Chapter 294

    "I know what''s wrong." Jimo said suddenly.


    "What''s wrong, is it?"


    Chen Fanghe is full of fog.


    "Before we came up here, the army array we met below was back to us, and so were the stone statues here. Can we say that the exit we thought was the entrance, and the so-called test was actually aimed at others, or to get married?" Jimo said that the previous tips for people to go down when they came into contact with the stone statues should be given to the people of the time when the black-and-white relics were located.


    Who is the person who will contract three brides? Jimo is a little curious.


    "And then? What does that have to do with us? " Chen Fang is confused.


    "No, I''m just curious about who the bride is going to marry."


    "What are you curious about? The bride was cut off by me, just one or two dogs." Chen Fang said with disdain.


    "How can I live with you? It''s just a fighting tool, not bedding. " I heard that people started a small train.


    "I''m happy to think so." Chen Fang is angry.


    Jimo ignored the bickering and went straight to the box.


    "Two Princess crowns." Jimo took out a red and transparent crystal crown and said.


    "Let me see." Chen Fang takes it and looks at it.


    Colorless princess crown (imitation): normal, unbound, with curse.


    Crown of blood red (imitation): ordinary, bound, can marry the princess of blood world, and cursed, both sides will be controlled by the original gray master.


    "It''s really an imitation, and there''s a curse on it. If you take this contract with the blood red bride, it will be controlled by the original grey master." Chen Fang said.


    "So this test is actually a trap set by the Lord of the original ashes. Wait for a brave person or someone to come, then beat the opponent through the thorns, and finally marry the object of his heart. As a result, he is controlled by the curse." I heard that.


    "Almost."


    "But it''s obviously not right why the test is here, not in front of the Wedding Church."


    "We''re going to have a look inside." Jimo pointed to another entrance of chessboard and said.


    Jimo talks to Wen Ren, but Chen Fang has no time. He starts to synthesize two imitations and gets a new one.


    "Who wants this? I just synthesized a new hair ornament without curse. It won''t be cold even in winter. " Chen Fang is holding a crystal clear and pink flower hairpin to show the girls.


    Blessing of the goddess of spring: effect (four seasons like spring).


    "It''s so beautiful. Although I want it, it''s not suitable for me. I''d better give it to Yiyi or Yaya. Children are not afraid of catching cold." Wen Ren took the flower hairpin on Chen Fang''s hand. After a while, he reluctantly handed it to Yi Yi.


    Yiyi takes it and Yaya look at it together. They all like this bright and beautiful thing very much, but finally they give it to Chen Fang.


    "Uncle, give it to Jimo sister. She will look good on it." Yiyi said.


    "Yaya has animal clothes. She is not afraid of cold or heat. Give it to Jimo sister." Bud bud also said.


    "The children say it to you, so take it." Chen Fang gives the flower card to Jimo.


    Jimo doesn''t refuse to take it. After thanking him in a soft voice, he buckles it on his hair. At the same time, he looks at Chen Fang and smiles like a flower dimple.


    Chen Fang was a little stunned.


    "I''m obsessed with it." He patted Chen Fang''s bald head.


    "Cough." Chen Fang disguised his false cough.


    The others haven''t come yet. Chen Fang takes advantage of this Kung Fu to check the harvest of the previous three kills.


    Ring finger ignition: Ignite the fire. You don''t need to buy a lighter from now on.


    It seems very cool to ring your finger to light a fire. After smoking, you don''t need to bring a lighter. Although you don''t smoke, it''s also good to use it in the future. After learning, Chen Fang didn''t hesitate to learn directly, and then he looked down.


    Random variation stone: after use, your skills will change. 75% of them will change in a good direction. There is one in ten thousand possibility to upgrade your skills.


    Blacksmith''s power (passive): the forging speed is improved, the quality of utensils is improved, and the arm strength is improved.


    Mutation stone is for skills, 75% of the probability is very high, and there is an advanced chance to hit the Universiade, not bad, Chen Fang is very satisfied.


    After seeing the effect, Chen Fang, the blacksmith, did not hesitate to learn directly. Then he tried to strike a weapon in vain. In less than a second, he successfully made a weapon, and the weapon looked more concise and solid.


    Now only the mutation stone is useless. Chen Fang prayed piously to the ancestors of the eighth generation, and then used the mutation stone.


    "Text box skill is infused with unknown energy, causing variation. Please check it."


    "How is this skill changed?" Chen Fang was extremely dissatisfied. He had so many skills, but the most useless one was mutated.When Chen Fang took a rest last night, he got familiar with the skill of text box, which has many functions. For example, if the word "gun" is used in the words, it can pull the text box that looks like a cannon and fire the text inside; if the word "dart" and "knife" is used, it will become a weapon shape and can be used to attack, but its power is too weak, and it can hit the head accidentally, Chen Fang said I don''t like it very much.


    I hope the mutation will be useful in the future.


    Chen Fang opened the panel to find out the new skill.


    Muzzle gun


    effect: randomly increases or decreases the combat effectiveness of hostile targets over a period of time.


    Command: bah, you are a brother.


    Cool down: five minutes.


    What kind of immortal skill is it? It also has reverse effect and can improve the combat effectiveness of the enemy. How can it be used in the future? Chen Fang has a headache to death. This kind of skill that can see the effect on his face is deadly.


    Just when Chen Fang finished his work, Wen Renzhong, who went to look for things in the ruins, also came back. Seeing that Chen Fang had five of them in the platform, he came in.


    "How did you break the taboo and come in?" Wen Renzhong asked.


    Chen Fanggang wants to tell the story, but Jimo takes the lead.


    "We came in with this picture." Jimo pointed to the portrait of the three brides held by Wen Ren and said, "then three guards came out, and we destroyed them together."


    "So." Wen Renzhong didn''t ask much, but looked at Chen Fang sitting on the ground and said, "it''s OK."


    "It''s OK, but it''s a little bit off." Chen Fang said.


    "Now that the taboo is gone, let''s go. Maybe the core of the site is where we go through it." Said Quaid.


    So they went to another entrance of the platform.


    "What about this painting, lost?" I heard the painting on my hand.


    "Give it to me and see if it will be sold. If no one wants it, hang up the room to look good." Chen Fang took the painting, summoned the three jumpers and threw them into the back of the car.


    Smell a person white Chen Fang one eye, usually two big two small four beauties are not enough to raise an eye?


    Through the exit, the crowd went up the stairs for a while, and finally came to a tower built at the top of the castle. After entering, there was nothing but a damaged conveyor array and the stairs leading to the top of the tower.


    They went down the stairs to the top floor and saw a young man in gold armor, sword shield in hand, gold crown on his head, and red light in his eyes. Behind him was the core of the ruins emitting seven colors of light. Next to him were two men with different weapons imprisoned by gold lightsabers.


    "Prepare to fight." As soon as he saw the middle-aged man, he reminded him.


    After seeing the crowd, Jin Jia rushed up, with a golden flame burning on his one handed sword.


    The quelosti shield led him up to block the attack. Lin Hao followed him, and the big axe slashed at Jin Jia''s neck.


    Jinjia shield grid to block Lin Hao''s axe, sword again cut to Queiros, three people you come and I go to fight very fierce.


    "Shall we go up and help?" Chen Fang asks Jimo around him.


    "No, they should be able to deal with it. We just need to pay attention to the two people who are imprisoned in the lightsaber." Jimo said.


    They didn''t go up either, but they scattered their positions and blocked the way of two people who didn''t come out.


    Jin Jia fought with quelos and Lin Hao in a tie. After a while, he jumped back and came to one of the men imprisoned by the lightsaber. He broke the lightsaber with a sword and released the man with a long gun and silver armor.


    After releasing the silver armour, the gold armour jumps back to its original position and fights with Queiros and Lin Hao again.


    Fang Dazhao was closest to the silver armor man, and he took over consciously. Kuide''s gemstone arrows in the same direction were constantly released to attack the silver armor man.


    "Fight. Lynn and I will watch the third one." Wen Renzhong said.


    Other people listened, the attack of the attack, the auxiliary auxiliary, the scene immediately lively up.


    Chen Fang, holding the scabbard of the attack, thought of the lethal effect of the black band on his hand. He bypassed the back of the silver armor man and waited for the opportunity to sneak attack. When the other side was restrained by Fang Dazhao, he pulled out the scabbard and flashed by. The armor on the back of the silver armor man burst open. His body was shocked and then fell into stiffness. Fang Dazhao took the opportunity to hit him in the face with a hammer, and Quaid didn''t let it go If you have a chance, you can kill the silver armour directly under the rain of jewels and arrows. It''s too fast for Chen Fang to grab the head.


    As soon as the silver armour man on this side was destroyed, the gold armour man on that side released the last steel armour man who was imprisoned in the lightsaber array.


    The steel armour man, armed with an Epee, was stopped by Lin en, who had been waiting for a long time. When they got together, Wen Renzhong began to fight.


    When the silver armour man died, Chen Fang focused on the steel armour man again. He was very distressed that he didn''t get the last man''s head. So this time, instead of using the assault scabbard, he joined the fight to attack the steel armour man. When he felt that the steel armour man was going to die, he retreated behind him. This time, Chen Fang saved his strength and then drew his sword in order not to have an accident. As expected, he got the head.

 Chapter 295

    The steel armour man fell to the ground and died, leaving only Jin Jia man with high blood to defend. But he didn''t last long, so he drank bitterly under the concerted efforts of all the people. On the spot, Chen Fang didn''t get the last head and was taken by quelos.


    Next, Wen Renzhong took out a special container to hold the core of the relic, and through the mechanism above the container, he could directly control where the exit of the relic appeared.


    Collect the core of the ruins. Before you leave, you can disperse to the ruins to collect and scrape the valuable things. If you can remove all the things that can be removed, you can remove all the things that can be removed. Don''t leave anything. Otherwise, once the core of the ruins comes out of the ruins, the black-and-white world will collapse, the space will disappear, and all the things will disappear, which will be wasted.


    In order to avoid missing monsters in the process of scraping, most people move in one area and wait until scraping is finished before moving to another area, which is fast and safe.


    After collecting the scraps, pile them together first. When it''s almost done, Wen Renzhong opens the exit and throws them out. He also asks Jimo and his two children to go back and inform their families, so that they can not be careful and move the scraps back to the ground, so that they won''t get damp in the cave and reduce the quality. Then they can take them out and sell them, but no one wants them.


    "Pop."


    Chen Fang, who is behind Wen Ren''s buttocks, blows his fingers and lights up a fire. Then he takes out a small box from his pocket, takes out a stick that looks like a cigar, and points one to his mouth.


    "Hiss."


    Take a breath and spit. Chen Fang is at ease.


    "When did you learn to smoke and still don''t pinch it for me? Don''t you know that it hurts others and yourself, and is very harmful?" Hearing that Chen Fang was smoking, he immediately reached for it.


    "It''s incense, not tobacco. It''s not tobacco. It''s a stick made of a herbal medicine called moxa burning." Chen Fang let others know.


    Burning moxa (fog language special effect): after lighting, it will release the medicine fog which can refresh the mind, eliminate fatigue and have the effect of clearing lung and relieving cough.


    Chen Fang got this thing by killing the steel armour man. Ten pieces in a box. After consumption, he can supplement it by consuming the core and one piece of moxa grass.


    "Burning moxa, I know, is used as incense and refreshing. What''s the matter with your smoking?" Smell the smell in the air, confirm Chen Fang didn''t lie said.


    "Qingfei, isn''t it better to inhale?" Chen Fang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that people are speechless, there is no one in this brain hole. According to Chen Fang, the Qingfei Zhike syrup prepared by a pharmacist for ordinary people should not be drunk from the mouth, but should be poured into the lungs from the nose.


    Just when he heard that people were going to reach out for Chen Fang''s mugwort again, Fang Dazhao leaned out of a room in front of him and yelled.


    "Brother, you come here, I found a good thing, move down with me."


    "Here we are." Chen Fang should be a, butt bump ran in the past, left to hear people in situ chop feet.


    It took half a day for the people to collect and scrape the relics. After the things were sent out, the trip to the relics was over.


    That night, Jimo and his family held another banquet. This time, all the food was sent by the pub outside. It was a luxury that Si Hongyang and others no longer had to manage it.


    It''s still divided into three tables as the same as the previous one. The older generation get together to discuss the distribution of the relic harvest. The younger generation have to eat and drink by themselves. But this time, instead of sharing the table with Jimo and others, quelos joins the table of eight brothers and Lin Hao. Chen Fang and Fang Dazhao share the table with four girls.


    "When are they leaving?" Chen Fang asked, gnawing at the animal''s leg, referring to Lynn and them.


    "I''m going to stay for a few days, and I won''t leave until after the auction." Jimo side to Yiyi clip far point dish side answer.


    "Granny Feng Mei will not leave this time." I heard someone put in a word.


    "Why?"


    "She wants to be my grandmother." He said casually.


    "Will your family agree?" Chen Fang asked curiously.


    "Why not? Granny Feng Mei has been waiting until now. Shouldn''t she support her efforts like this?"


    "Well, if I say your grandmother is hateful, your grandfather is the most hateful, and granny Feng Mei is stupid. She just wastes her youth in vain." Chen Fang criticized.


    "My grandparents how hateful, Feng Mei grandmother how silly, this is love do not understand." Jimo glares.


    "If your grandmother directly cut off their thoughts, Granny Feng Mei will wait until now?"


    "If your grandfather doesn''t get involved in affairs, or if he does, he will stop. As for Granny Feng Mei''s suffering and so on?"


    "Isn''t it stupid for Granny Feng Mei to waste her youth?" Chen Fang asked three times.


    "Chen Fang, you don''t know love." Hearing the person can''t answer, he said angrily.


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes. I don''t know how to love.


    After dinner, go back to each nest.


    In the following days, Chen Fang put his exercise plan on the agenda. Every day, three groups of movements were 5000, and then he ran more than ten kilometers. He got used to it first, and then slowly increased the amount. In order not to be bored, he also got Fang Dazhao. But in a few days, the fat man, who was crying bitterly, went home on the intercity subway because he was afraid of his family for too long.Chen Fang''s interest declined and he became slack when no one accompanied him to exercise. In the end, Wen Ren, who couldn''t see the past, directly acted as a supervisor and urged him severely. Chen Fang managed to get through the tiredness and developed the habit of daily exercise. In this way, on the morning of the auction, Wen Ren told Chen Fang to go with him.


    "I don''t have any money. What am I going to do at the auction?" Chen Fang side against sitting on the back of Yiyi bud two people do push ups side said.


    "If you don''t have a ticket, it will be invalid if it is overdue. You should join in the fun and broaden your horizons." Heard people sitting on one side knock melon seeds said.


    "You can go if you like. I don''t want to go anyway."


    "Yiyiyaya will go with us, four beauties together, you are not afraid of us being harassed."


    "Take your four big brothers. Who dares to step forward with them?"


    "There are only five tickets, and big brother, they want to go out to earn money to do the task. Where are they free?"


    "That''s troublesome."


    In the end, Chen Fang agreed.


    "By the way, Fang Dazhao contacted me yesterday and said that he would come, but the intercity subway was blocked by the federal War Department and no one was allowed to use it. What''s the matter?" Chen Fang asked.


    A while ago, Fang Dazhao asked Chen Fang to go to the next relic together to get the skills he needed. As a result, when he was going to buy an intercity subway ticket yesterday, he was blocked outside and told that it would be shut down indefinitely, so he contacted Chen Fang.


    "Sister, do you know?" Hearing that people didn''t care much about the news, they turned to ask Jimo, who was practicing physical skills.


    "It seems that because of the massacre on the intercity subway a few days ago, all the passengers on the whole three lines were killed and their hearts were dug out, so the federal blockade suspended the use of the intercity subway for safety before the investigation found out the real culprit." Jimo just finished and breathed out. After listening to the question, he replied.


    "Dig the heart? The means are so cruel, can they be the glory of the old days? " Chen Fang guessed.


    "I don''t know, but there''s a rumor that the orcs did it." Jimo took a towel and said while wiping sweat.


    "Well, it''s none of our business. Naturally, the federal government will deal with it. Let''s think about the auction in the afternoon." Hearing that the topic was boring, he turned to it.


    "I don''t mean I''m just going to have fun."


    "That''s you. Of course we''ll take part in the auction."


    "Are you rich? It''s an auction. It''s a place where people can sell things worth only one gold for hundreds of gold


    "There''s still a little money. My sister and I have saved more than 1000 gold. You exaggerate the auction. The items at the auction are a little expensive, but they are worth the money. They are usually invisible and rare."


    "Big beauty, local tyrant, lend me two dollars. Recently, I have no money to spend when I buy food and make meatballs." Chen Fang heard that they had saved more than 1000 gold coins. He almost couldn''t help lifting them. Yiyi bud on his back ran to hold his thigh.


    Recently, exercise has increased the amount of exercise, so the consumption is bound to increase, and there is no time to go out hunting, so we can only buy it with money. If bud often gives him some plant bombs with bad taste and huge energy, Chen Fang can be his pants.


    "How much?"


    "Ten gold." Chen Fang calculated the cost of one day, ten gold should be able to maintain half a month.


    "How to calculate the interest."


    "We are so familiar with the interest, can''t it, too hurt feelings." Chen Fang is dissatisfied.


    "Without interest, you can''t afford to pay me back." Heard that, in fact, she does not really want the interest, even if Chen Fang does not pay back the money is OK, mainly want to let Chen fangqin faster.


    "How much do you say?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Ten silver a month."


    "This is robbery. Usury is not as cruel as you are." Chen Fang yelled, "one gold coin is equal to one hundred silver coins in market value. It''s cruel to charge 10% interest a month.".


    "Usury a day a silver coin, I am kind, love to borrow." I heard people continue to eat melon seeds.


    "No, I''ll take Yaya to set up a stall to sell fruit." Chen Fang gave up the idea of borrowing money and hit the idea of bud plant bomb.


    Chen Fang really dares to think that what bud bud''s fruit can be is a bomb. Even when Jimo hears that people usually eat it, they have to confirm with bud again and again before they dare to eat it. If they have to sell it, they will have a lot of fun if they forget it or accidentally activate it.


    "Dare you, there are only a few kinds of delicious fruits that YaYa can make. The quantity is limited. If you take them and sell them, what can we eat?" Hearing that Chen Fang wants to sell fruit, he''s crazy. He wants to grab fruit from a woman. You don''t want to live.


    "Then you give me money without interest." Chen Fang plays tricks.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Two people began to daily mutual, namely ink can''t see down, directly with Yiyi bud left.

 Chapter 296

    In the dark tunnel, a group of more than 50 ragged people and a group of 30 black robed people were holding each other. In the dark, their eyes were glowing with residual green. In front of each group stood a leader.


    "Shoko, the last time boss Bond speaks, if you don''t surrender, you won''t get out of here today." Said the black robed leader in a deep voice.


    "Don''t think about it. Even if we die, we won''t join your vicious wolf club." Shoko, the leader of the ragged group, said with disgust.


    "Yes, we won''t join. WAMI is still a child. He just contradicted and was killed by you. It''s too inhuman." Someone in the ragged crowd called out and resonated with his companions.


    "It''s ridiculous that people who live in the small villages and towns near the intercity subway tunnel line are not wanted criminals or their descendants. It''s ridiculous to talk about human nature here." The black robed leader sneered.


    "What''s the matter with future generations? The previous generation is evil, and the next generation is bad?" Shoko said.


    "I don''t have time to talk with you. Once again, join our wolf club. If you don''t join, you''ll die. It happens that some brothers have lost a few hearts. If you kill them, you can make up for them." The black leader gave an ultimatum.


    "Boss, stop it. They won''t join us. Let''s go." Some of the black robed people could not help their desire and said that the green light in their eyes was full of greed.


    Not only the man in black, but also his companions were eager to try and restless.


    "Give up." Shoko also said without hesitation.


    "Then die."


    As soon as the leader of the black robe lifts the black robe, he takes off the black robe and rushes forward with fierce eyes. In the process of running, his body begins to grow long black hair, his face becomes deformed and elongated into a wolf kiss, and the whole person becomes a werewolf, and the people behind him also take off their robes one by one. Some of these people directly retain some human characteristics Some, like the leader, have changed from human to werewolf.


    "It won''t change. Run. Other people will stop them with me." Shoko yelled and took the lead to rush up. At the same time, he also turned into a werewolf in the process of running. Unlike him, the body hair of his incarnation is brown.


    Shoko turns into a brown werewolf and entangles with the black leader. Eight of the group behind him also rush out. They all turn into werewolf form and fight with the black werewolf. Other people who can''t change don''t escape. Instead, they take out their weapons and rush forward to fight against the black werewolf with their own Brown werewolf. The two sides fight together.


    On the scene, the people on the brown werewolf side are more powerful than the black werewolf side in the battle. They can fight one against two, and the number on their side is also more than that on the black werewolf side. However, the overall strength of the black werewolf side is much higher than that on the black werewolf side. After all, there are only nine Brown werewolves, and all the others are ordinary people. They are not the opponents of the black werewolf Even if five or six of them fight against a black werewolf together, it''s not very useful at all. On the contrary, they lose their lives in vain. But even if they fall down one by one, no one is willing to escape.


    The battle lasted for a long time, with blood flowing from the broken limbs and skeletons. In the end, there were only a dozen black werewolves and Shoko, who had been torn off his arm and was injured all over.


    "Yes, there are no living people." The leader of the black werewolf stopped when he saw Shoko except his brother.


    "Ask the brothers to clean up, remember to dig out the heart of the dead Sirius Walker first, don''t let them attack us as undead." The black werewolf takes the lead and commands his men behind him.


    After hearing this, other werewolves ran to clean up the corpses on the ground. They came to the dead werewolf corpse and made a knife to open the chest of the corpse with their sharp claws. They dug out the black or red heart and put it into the bag they carried around their waist.


    "Brother Shoko, why are so few people here this time?" After the leader of the black werewolf arranged his men, he went to Xiao Ke and said hello, as if the battle just happened was fake.


    "Shaman, you don''t know what the federal government is doing recently. It''s very inconvenient to take the intercity subway without it. Many people are reluctant to walk in the tunnel. I cheated them all." Shoko picked up his torn arm and pressed it against the fracture with pain. Then there was black air coming out. After a while, his arm was connected.


    "It''s all the good work done by the guy named heipitt. He took people to wash five subways on three lines. He got a full amount of sacrifice, but let the federal stop the intercity subway. It''s killing the chicken for the egg." Shaman said bitterly.


    "Shoko, boss bond said that if you can''t stay there any longer, don''t go back. Just this time someone came to the boss and said that he was going to make a big plan. He was short of manpower." Shaman continued.


    "What''s the big plan?" Shoko asked.


    Shaman did not answer directly, but reached up and pointed to the top.


    "Crazy, how can a city be so easy to fight? They are vegetarians. "


    "Big cities are hard to fight, but some towns on the edge of cities don''t have so much defense.""In a small town, there are at least thousands of guards and adventurers. How many people are there on our side? Who leads the way? " Asked Shoko.


    "How many people don''t know for the moment, but this time it seems that people in the temple of Sirius started."


    "Start with the temple of Sirius, so I can go with you." When Shoko heard the name of the temple of Sirius, a look of worship appeared in his eyes, and he immediately agreed.


    "Great, boss bond must be happy to know you''re here." Shaman wolf showed a ferocious smile on his face, patted Shoko on the shoulder and said.


    After talking, they left with their hands who had dug the heart, and disappeared into the dark tunnel, leaving only bodies with open chests.


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of the city where the Longhua City auction venue is located, a grand opening ceremony is arranged according to the regular meeting to stir up the atmosphere.


    Jimo will be invited to perform on stage, accompanied by Wen Ren. Chen Fang will wait backstage with Yiyi Yaya. After Jimo''s performance, he can enter the auction site.


    In the dressing room arranged for Jimo and Wenren, Chen Fang lies on the sofa like a salted fish, looking at Jimo and Wenren who are making up.


    "When you are all so beautiful, what make-up can you do? Just go up and leave some way for others." Chen Fang looked at the fact that he didn''t use much cosmetics. He just rubbed some powder on his face, trimmed his eyebrows, and put on some lipstick. He said weakly.


    It''s just a powder rub. It''s just a matter of a few strokes. As for the MM unit, Chen Fang wants to go out for a walk, but they don''t allow him to watch the children here.


    Men are most afraid that women should do three things: make-up, shopping and asking for money. The first thing is to wait for death, the second one is to be tired, and the last one is to want to die. But these three things often happen together. Life is not like death. OK, that''s superfluous.


    "What do you know? It''s etiquette. It''s impolite to the audience to perform on stage without makeup." Hear people brush eyelashes and say.


    Well, I don''t understand your professional ethics here, Chen Fang said.


    Yiyi Yaya was very interested in the bottles and cans on the table since she came to the dressing room. The two little guys are working together to study how to make up.


    After a while, bud bud pedal run over, toward Chen Fangliang out of the results of some agitation.


    "Uncle, is bud beautiful?"


    Chen Fang had a look and almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    with big eyes and bushy eyes, a big eyebrows and big eyes. Little guy, cheek peach blossom red, what do you want to do in a blue color, dare you ask me beautiful? Where do you get confidence.


    "Yaya, what if uncle says it''s not beautiful?"


    "It''s not beautiful. People will be disappointed to say that YaYa had to work hard to draw it." Bud bud expressed disappointment.


    "Beautiful, then." Chen Fang can only say helplessly.


    "Ha ha, sister, uncle said Yaya is beautiful." After hearing this, Yaya ran back to Yiyi happily.


    Chen looked at the past, and saw the face of Yiyi just now. Well, it was a evildoer, green lips, purple eye shadow, big red cheek, and his forehead painstakingly painted the flowers that withered.


    "Ha ha ha." Hearing this meeting, I saw it and immediately burst into tears.


    "Chen Fang, you don''t look at them either." Jimo is also ridiculous. He stands up and walks to Yiyi Yaya and takes them to wash.


    The child didn''t cry and had to play by himself. As long as he didn''t play with fire and smash things, what else should I do? Chen Fang thought silently.


    After a while, Jimo with a small face clean Yiyi bud came.


    "Chen Fang, we''re going up. You wait here. We''ll go to the meeting together when we get down." Jimo put on the costumes and said, then she left with Wen Ren.


    Two people go out not long, bud bud some can''t stay, pull lying on the sofa when the salted fish Chen Fang said, "uncle, bud bud want to see sister singing."


    Although Yiyi did not say, but also look forward to.


    "No, I''ll sing in front of you later. You can hear it here."


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to move. It''s not that he''s lazy, but that walking consumes energy. Although he doesn''t do much, he still needs to supplement pills when he does more. This is a little bit less for him, who is about to run out of money. Therefore, he will never get up unless he has to lie down during exercise.


    "Uncle, Yaya can secretly give uncle a basket of delicious fruits I saved." Bud bud lying in Chen Fang ear said.


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened when he heard that he could have delicious fruits. He just took this opportunity to earn a wave.


    The little guy is very powerful. He has learned to lure. Chen Fang touches Yaya''s head.

 Chapter 297

    On the stage built outside the auction, Jimo walked slowly to the central position, followed by Wen Ren, sat on the chair prepared in advance and played.


    "The night is like a curtain, the clouds are like gauze, the stars are bright..."


    The singing on stage is beautiful and intoxicating. The audience is sleepy. No, they are very intoxicated.


    Just as everyone was intoxicated with the moving song, a loud loudspeaker came from behind the crowd.


    "Pass by, don''t miss, new fruit, delicious package sweet, hospitality gifts, essential products."


    "Ten silver, a limited number, thirst and hunger, beauty, hear Jimo, all boast very sweet."


    "There is only a mother in the world. There is a mother..."


    The electronic sound of the peddler is so big that it almost overshadows the sound of Jimo, which uses the sonic wave stone to sing songs on the stage.


    The sound of loudspeakers made it hard to hear the singing of Yuehua goddess. People frowned one after another, and the voice of dissatisfaction gradually increased. The person in charge of organizing the stage performance was so angry that he looked at the loudspeakers.


    I saw a car carrying a few baskets of fruit, a young man with a white fur hat and mask, a short sleeve shirt, big underpants and flip flops on his feet stopped behind the crowd. He was selling fruit with two lovely little Laurie.


    The disturbing sound comes from the loudspeakers hung on the handlebars. The loudspeakers are set to play automatically. In addition to the Hawking sound, a song sung by two girl voices as clear as lark will be played every other time. In the lyrics, there is a song "only mother is good in the world". The background music is the dubbing music of unknown musical instruments, which makes people cry.


    The songs played by the loudspeakers are different from the styles heard in the past. They feel very pleasant. After listening to them, people can''t help but think of the way their old mother worked hard to raise herself.


    Some emotional people shed tears.


    Mother, I miss you. Should I go home?


    This is a classic song. After listening carefully, someone spoke highly of it.


    Some people scold that it''s not human to play this song. Today, they came to join in the fun happily, but after listening to this song, they lost their interest and just wanted to go home to find their mother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jimo couldn''t sing any more on the stage. He was full of "only a mother is good in the world". He almost forgot his lyrics and received "a child with a mother is like a treasure".


    Hearing this, I want to rush out of the stage and strangle Chen Fang with strings. This guy doesn''t think he doesn''t know you with a little fox and a mask. He has to wait in the dressing room backstage. As a result, he comes out to sell fruit. He''s so angry.


    Yes, the fruit seller is Chen Fang.


    Yaya proposes to take them to Jimo and give Chen Fang a basket of delicious fruits. Of course He didn''t agree. He wanted to increase the price. Yaya was generous and agreed directly. He gave a few baskets more, which tasted like a common one.


    It''s not over yet. Chen Fang wanted to sell it for publicity, so he taught Yiyi and Yaya a very simple song, "there is only a good mother in the world." then he took out the loudspeaker, accompanied by his own suona, and recorded it. The song was not long. It lasted about 20 seconds at most from the beginning to the end. He added a few words of his own peddling, followed by the song again and again It took him less than ten minutes to get the fruit out of the stage, just after the previous program, when Jimo came on stage.


    So there was just a scene.


    "Come on, go and tell him that it''s OK to sell things here, but turn off the sound of his loudspeakers." The person in charge of the stage is a civilized man. Even if Chen Fang is very immoral, he doesn''t plan to be rude. He just asks his assistant to turn off the loudspeaker.


    "Take two people with you." The person in charge took a look at Chen Fang''s fur hat and mask when he was not in season. For the personal safety of his assistant, he asked him to take two people with him to take care of him.


    The assistant rushed to Chen Fang''s side. After a while, the sound of the trumpet disappeared, or it became very small, which did not affect Jimo''s singing. The scene was restored to what it should have been, but the atmosphere was different. At that time, everyone was in high spirits. It was like a dead water in the heart. It was a beautiful song to listen to in the ear, but it was the magic sound of "only mother is good in the world" in the mind It''s not easy to get rid of its own cycle.


    After Jimo finished singing, he quickly stepped off the stage with Wen Ren and left in a hurry. He didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    The performance continued on the stage, but at this time, the audience had no interest. Some people wanted to go home to see their mother, and by the way, they would bring something back to do their filial duty. When they came out, it happened that Chen Fang was selling fruit, and it seemed that he had never seen a variety before, so


    In this way, Chen Fang took the stage atmosphere of the auction house by himself, and successfully persuaded some people with a children''s song, and then opened his business by the way.


    "Boss, what kind of fruit is as good as you say, beauty?" A young man with acne on his face picked up the fruit and said suspiciously.


    "Big brother is to understand people when he looks at them. He will find the key point when he comes up. If he doesn''t have a little blemish on his face, he must be a handsome guy who is popular among thousands of girls. The biggest function of my fruit is to beautify and remove freckles, and it can discharge toxins from the body. Big brother will surely have fewer blemishes on his face when he eats it. At that time, he will surely charm a lot of people." Chen Fangqi, Daniel.Chen Fang didn''t lie about the effect of fruit. The plant bomb of bud is rich in energy. As long as it is digested, the energy will swim in the human body for a period of time, providing energy for various organs of the body, improving immunity and balancing endocrine. Before the energy is consumed, the user''s physique will get better, and it''s OK to reduce acne.


    "I don''t think it''s reliable. I haven''t heard of this kind of fruit. I have some medicine, but it''s too expensive." Young people still don''t believe it.


    "Brother, this is a new variety. Yuehua singer knows why her skin is so good. She eats my fruit every day." Chen Fang shamelessly pulled out the name of Jimo.


    "Really?"


    "Elder brother, looking at my serious face and sincere eyes, do you look like a liar? Besides, Yuehua singer herself is singing there just now. I''m not going to cheat here with her name under her eyes." Chen Fang said, pointing to his expressionless face.


    "So it is." Some of the young people believed.


    "Big brother, it''s only ten silver coins. You can''t buy them at a loss, and you can''t be fooled. If it doesn''t work, I''ll compensate you ten times next time."


    "Well, buy one." Hearing this, the young man no longer hesitated. Some of his flesh aches and takes out ten silver coins to Chen Fang.


    "Take it, big brother." Chen Fang took the money and gave the fruit to the young man.


    "How does your fruit taste?"


    "Yuyubaotian, even the picky people can''t help their mouth, anorexia can''t help drooling."


    "My host has a poor appetite and nothing tastes good. If the fruit is as you say, you can buy it. How much is it?"


    "The small ten silver, the large thirty." Chen Fang pointed to the size of the fruit, said the price.


    "Pick me two big ones." The servant paid directly and then left with two melons in his arms.


    "Let''s go." Chen Fang is very polite to such big customers.


    Next, Chen Fang bought another order and got 20 silver coins. Then he saw Wen Ren, who had changed his clothes and brought a veil, running angrily, and Jimo, who was also wearing a veil behind her.


    "Chen Fang, you are going to die. Just now my sister and I were on the stage. What kind of trouble did you make?" Hearing that people came to Chen Fang, he said angrily.


    "Sorry, I forgot to adjust the volume. I turned it down later. Don''t be angry. Come and have a melon." Chen Fang graciously broke a big and round melon for Wen Ren, and also took a piece to Jimo by the way.


    "Hum."


    Hearing that he was thirsty, he took it over, took off the veil and ate it.


    Jimo also did not refuse to take melon, put away the veil, and ate it gracefully.


    Chen Fang gave the rest of the melon to yiyiyaya, who had been staying by, and the little fox on his head. Then he asked Jimo Wen Ren: "is it delicious, sweet or not?"


    "Nonsense, if it''s not delicious, we''ll eat it every day." Hearing this, Chen Fang took a look.


    "Take a look, take a look, the fruits that Yuehua singer and nvwushen eat every day are delicious and sweet. The quantity is limited. They are sold out." Chen Fang immediately turned around and yelled, attracting a large number of people''s attention.


    "Well, you see, it''s really Yuehua singer and nvwushen."


    "They''re really eating."


    "Go and buy some for me. What the two goddesses eat every day must be delicious."


    "I''m going to take a picture of the two goddesses."


    "Go with me, go with me."


    In this way, a group of people came Hula.


    "You..." Hearing the cry of Chen Fang, people are silly. They don''t know if the melon meat in their mouth has fallen out.


    In order to sell fruit, Chen Fang advertised himself and his sister.


    At the same time, Jimo really wants to put the melon on Chen Fang''s face, but the most urgent thing is to leave. Otherwise, if you are stuck here, you don''t want to go to the auction.


    "Let''s take yiyiyaya in first. Come here quickly. Remember room 15 on the second floor." Jimo said with people go first.


    "I see." Chen Fang answered, and then began to greet the customers.


    The fruit is sold, and the money goes into the bag. In this way, under the star effect of Jimo and Wen Ren, Chen Fang soon even sold the fruit basket, earning about six or seven gold coins.


    "The business without capital really makes money. It seems that YaYa should prepare more in the future." Chen Fang weighed the purse in his hand, his face was expressionless, but he was happy in his heart. He dissolved San tiaozi, hummed a little song, smoked moxa, and walked to the auction hall happily.

 Chapter 298

    Chen Fang paid the ticket and walked into the auction house. Instead of going there immediately, he went around.


    There are several shops in the venue, which sell the items after auction, such as relic weapons, skill crystallization, eternal potions and unknown uses brought out by relic, etc.


    There are often people in these shops who pick up and make a fortune here. Of course, this situation is rare. Even if they sell it by auction, the price they bid will not be low. Generally speaking, they are more likely to lose money.


    Chen Fang came here to see if he could make a contribution. After all, he has the skills to recognize what ordinary people don''t have.


    Entering a shop, Chen Fang strolled around. The waiter saw that he was not well dressed and didn''t like to see him, so he didn''t come to entertain him, which made Chen Fang feel relaxed.


    The store sells relic weapons. Amplifiers are installed on the display cases to enlarge the styles of the objects in the crystal, and some characteristics of the weapons are marked on the side.


    For example, the shield that Chen Fang is looking at is forged with a skull and four skull hands around the edge of the shield.


    The label says "dead speaker shield". The name should be given by the seller himself. At least Chen Fangyong sees "skeleton shield". Obviously, it''s a marketing action to improve the transaction rate. After all, the former sounds much bigger than the latter. Maybe someone will buy it just because of this name.


    In addition to the skill of bone spurs, Chen Fang couldn''t identify the other data, and the words on the label were vague, with little substance. In addition, the evil shape of the skeleton shield was not pleasing, so Chen Fang directly ignored other weapons.


    Chen Fang was dazzled by all kinds of weapons in the shop. He stopped in front of a kneeling armless woman''s armor.


    The surface of the whole women''s armor is carved with very fine lace patterns. The waist is exposed to the navel, the front chest is semi open, and the blank part can just expose the upper hemisphere. According to the capacity of the style, it should be at least g, as well as the lower body armor in the shape of briefs, and the leg armor in the middle like stockings. The whole armor style is like the most eye-catching bikini underwear of the extreme Blue Star show .


    If someone can put it on and tie it with a rope, the picture will be too ferocious. Er, it seems that Jimo hears them No, it''s time to bow.


    Chen Fang''s brain is filled with happiness. Suddenly, a middle-aged but obviously old man''s voice came from his side.


    "Young man, do you think it''s a good one?"


    Chen Fang turned his head and didn''t see anyone. He looked down at a white eyebrow and white beard. He looked up at the lower half of the female armor''s chest, looking forward to it.


    "Yes, but the disadvantages are very obvious. After all, armed people have to wear to fight. If armed people are cast like this, unless women are shameless, they will feel ashamed when they appear in public. Obviously, this is one of the reasons why they can''t be sold." Chen Fang commented that there is another point Chen Fang didn''t say, that is, the shape of the weapon does not match. When it is melted into arms, it will definitely hurt when it jumps up and falls in the battle. Unless it''s padded with cotton, it''s not true after all. It''s just a joke.


    "You''re right. It''s been ten years since this weapon was put here. It''s a pity that many people have seen it, but no one has bought it."


    The old man looked sorry. He didn''t know whether he was sorry that no one had bought it or that no one had used it. He couldn''t see the real situation. However, looking at the old man''s obscene eyes, it should be the latter.


    Even if someone bought it, she can still wear it out so that you can''t see it. Chen Fang secretly despises it because she doesn''t respect the old.


    "What''s the pity? If it''s just because you can''t see people wearing it, you don''t have to. If you can''t be armed, you can make different materials according to the style. At that time, haha If it''s because it''s a pity that it can''t be sold, there''s no need to match it with a few things to make an effect picture. If you take it to auction, it''s sure to sell at a high price. " Chen Fang said casually that when he saw the weapon, he recalled that he used to go to a certain underwear area on a certain treasure to take pictures. There was no way to think that the computer was not poisoned. There was only one place that was relatively safe and could cultivate imagination.


    The style of women''s underwear in this world is very common. It can also be said that it is very rustic and has no taste. After all, the world is not so peaceful. The most important thing for people is to survive. How can they have leisure and have time to think about what they have or not? Therefore, many things in this world, even if they are invented, are only in the same place. Only those things that are related to needs will be updated, and this is not the case The art level of the world is not high, and over time many things are very rustic.


    From this Chen Fang thought of the door to earn money business, but he did not have money to do.


    "Oh, I''d like to hear about it." The old man looked at Chen Fang''s expressionless face. He didn''t look like he was talking big, so he asked.


    "How can I tell you that I have no money, or I will buy it and operate it myself." Chen Fang didn''t say anything. He really thought that if it hadn''t been for 500 gold, he would have bought it.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. Wu Tian is also a senior executive of shangmeng auction house, and I own this shop well." The old man took out a card from his arms and said brightly.Mr. Wu Tian, is that you?


    Chen Fangzhen didn''t expect that this old man who looks like tortoise fairy was also called Wu Tian.


    The card that old man Wu Tian took out was printed with the emblem of the commercial alliance auction house, his head, and a 007 number. Chen Fang only knew the word "general".


    Although only recognized a "total" word, but no matter how to say, with a total where are high-level.


    "Can I have your name, young man?" Old man Wu Tian asked.


    "No Chen Fang said without thinking.


    Old man Wu Tian was rude and angry.


    "Can you tell me what you think? If it''s appropriate, I''ll pay for your ideas, no less than that." Old man Wutian reached for a finger.


    "A thousand gold coins?" As soon as Chen Fang''s eyes shine, the price is OK. Anyway, he can''t finish the idea. Even if he goes to Jimo to borrow money, his family''s financial situation can''t support him.


    "What do you think? One idea costs one thousand gold coins. I mean one gold coin." Old man Wutian looks like you are crazy.


    "Yijin, I think you''re crazy. I''m too lazy to tell you that my idea can derive a series of commodities and a new concept. I won''t talk about it any more in the future." Chen Fang''s eyes were scornful, and then he left.


    "Wait a minute, young man, is that true?" Wu Tian heard Chen Fang say that he could develop a series of commodities, and immediately stopped him.


    "If it''s true, if it''s false, it''s true. If you say something, you''ll know if it can be done. I need to cheat you?" Chen Fang holds his arms and looks down at Wu Tian.


    "You say, if it really suits me, a thousand is a thousand." Old man Wu Tian was a little confident when he saw what Chen Fang said.


    "Wait, I didn''t say I''d sell you the idea for a thousand."


    "A thousand gold coins is not enough? What else do you want? Don''t be greedy, young man. " Wu Tian''s affection for Chen Fang, which was originally caused by their mutual affection, has declined. He hates people who are too greedy.


    "Greed? If I didn''t have the capital, I don''t have to be here with you. Do you want it or not? " Chen Fang turned and left without hesitation.


    "Wait, what do you want first?" Wu Tian saw Chen Fang leave so simply and said in a hurry.


    "This armor is for me." Chen Fang pointed to the female armor armed said.


    "What do you want it for, don''t you..." Old man Wu Tian''s eyes brightened and he was not serious.


    "If you have the right person, I can give it to you now. I just want to show you what the armed man looks like after wearing it. Don''t worry. I''m absolutely appreciative." The old man of Wu Tian swore.


    What''s wrong with your brain? In order to satisfy your eyes, you can send 500 gold items as soon as you want, while 1000 gold is here to talk to me for a long time. Chen Fang is shocked. Is the old man crazy.


    "What do you think? I just want to sell some things together. I can buy at least 3000 gold and earn more money." Chen Fang said.


    "So." Old man Wutian was a little disappointed.


    "One thousand gold plus this relic weapon will give you a new series of commodities and a concept of commodities. I''m still at a loss." Chen Fang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old man Wu Tian thought for a moment, and finally made a decision, "OK, I promise."


    "Give me money and arms first, and then you don''t have to be afraid that I will run away. People can''t run away here." Chen Fang reaches out his hand.


    "I''m not afraid of you running, I''m afraid you''re not worth the price." Wu Tian said that the auction house''s military equipment is very powerful. If Chen Fang deceives him and wants to run away, he will die, and he is not a vegetarian himself.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you''re not worth the price." Chen Fang said lightly.


    Two people you come to me to fight a few words.


    "Well, here are ten coins and arms. Now we can say that." The old man handed Chen Fang a small bag of money and gave Chen Fang the arms on the counter.


    Chen Fang opened the purse and looked at it. After confirming that there were ten bright crystal coins in it, he put them in his arms. But he put the relic armed crystal ball on the counter again. In old man Wu Tian''s puzzled eyes, he asked: "this weapon can''t be sold, largely because it''s too open and sexy. Men like women, but they dare not wear it to fight, right. ¡±


    "yes."


    "You can''t wear it on the outside, but you can''t wear it on the inside."


    "What do you mean?" Old man Wu Tian didn''t understand.


    "Underwear, comrades, compare this style, make underwear from the best fabric and sell it. Think about how many men are willing to pay for it, and how many women are eager to tie men''s hearts."


    "Of course, patterns can be changed. The basic style can be copied according to this style. Later, you can design some by yourself. You can also divide them into different series and different styles according to the color style. How much money can you make when you talk about it?" When Chen Fang saw that old man Wutian was not enlightened, he could only go further.


    I''ll go, talent. How can I turn the corner like this? I didn''t expect that. Old man Wu Tian understood. At the same time, he was amazed that Chen Fang could get inspiration from two things with different functions, just like Manau.

 Chapter 299

    Chen Fang put forward the idea of commodity series. Old man Wu Tian was very interested in it and kept asking for details. However, Chen Fang was able to give a general idea. After all, he knew little about the business model. What he knew was what he saw on TV and the Internet.


    "I won''t tell you any more. If you have been in business for many years and can''t understand, I can''t help it." Chen Fang has emptied all the goods, but he still has to pack more.


    "Little brother, brother, I understand that the law does not pass lightly. That''s enough." Old man Wu Tian put away his notes he didn''t know when to take them out and said.


    "Look at your sincerity, I''ll give you some styles."


    Chen Fang felt that he should give some benefits to the men in the world, so he asked old man Wu Tian for a pen and paper to draw some pictures. He used to see the style he was interested in from a treasure.


    Chen Fang learned to sketch because of his "hobby". When he was a blue star, his hand was not good at drawing. But now he is an awakened man. He has a strong control over his hands. Moreover, because war casting requires brain to fill in all kinds of figures. Under the combination of the two, he can draw just like a copier. He can draw anything in his mind.


    After the painting, Chen Fang gave the paper to old man Wu Tian. Unexpectedly, the little old man took it and gaffed it directly.


    "Is it so exciting?" Chen Fang has black lines all over his head.


    It turns out that Chen Fang is the kind that even female models are painted on. Although it''s in the form of black-and-white sketch, it''s no different from black-and-white photos. Moreover, Chen Fang also increases or decreases the size of the model''s body parts at will according to his own preference. His sexy degree can be described as explosive. Where can old man Wu Tian, an alien aborigine, live? He has a bloody nose and a black head He fell to the ground.


    "Little brother, if only you had been born a hundred years earlier..."


    Old man Wu Tian stood up tremblingly and looked at the girl on the paper. His face was full of regret. He felt bitter in his heart, but the baby didn''t say it.


    Moreover, the child thought that these drawings had been changed to call Chen Fang younger brother. There was a feeling of sympathy in his tone.


    "I beg your pardon." Old man Wu Tian''s words, as a man, Chen Fang understands.


    When you are young, you can play, but you don''t have anything. When you are old, you can only watch, but you can''t play.


    The little old man wanted to be a romantic master when he was young. When he was old, he still had this idea. Fortunately, he was old, or he might have harmed many girls because of this.


    "In this way, I can try it earlier. At my age, I can work for another ten years at most. What a pity." Wu Tian said bitterly.


    "NIMA." Chen Fang was angry. He could work for another ten years. He was a beast and shameless.


    Chen Fang grabs the drawing and points out that he''s going to burn it when he''s old enough to play with women. Why don''t he die.


    At the same time, Chen Fang''s brain makes up Wu Tian''s expression of big gray wolf and rushes to the appearance of a young girl wearing lace underwear. Suddenly, he feels a sense of inexplicable guilt.


    "What''s the matter, little brother? You can''t burn it." Wu Tian reaches out his hand, grabs the drawing with the speed that Chen Fang can''t react to, and protects it tightly in his chest.


    Chen Fang''s eyes shrunk. The old man is a master. I didn''t see his hand in my eyes, so I robbed him.


    "No burning is waiting for you to make things to satisfy your evil desire." Chen Fang said.


    "Look, I''m not looking for a good woman." Old man Wu Tian said.


    "You are ashamed of the image of the little old man in my mind. Thanks for your resemblance." Chen Fang said.


    The teacher Wu Tian in the dragon ball is also colorful, but it''s not offensive, so comics are comics, reality is reality.


    "What?" Old man Wu Tian was checking whether the drawing had been burned. He asked if he didn''t hear clearly.


    "I said it''s almost time to talk about another concept of suits." Of course, Chen Fang won''t repeat it. He will just say another thing.


    "You said Old man Wu Tian said with his eyes fixed on the drawing without raising his head.


    Chen Fang didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he began to walk around the shop, wrote down the parts he needed, and then began to draw.


    As for the concept of suit, Chen Fang intends to give a graphic description.


    Chen Fang, referring to the shape of ah Xun''s fairy dress in the saint fighter Xingya, painted a beautiful woman with long hair, wearing a corolla head, wearing the sexy armed armor, entangled with chains at the towering peak, wearing silk stockings on her legs, boots on her feet, kneeling on the ground, hands crossed with her chest.


    Wu Tian didn''t hear Chen Fang''s opening all the time, so he raised his head. When he saw that Chen Fang had drawn another painting, he went over.


    "What is this thing?" Old man Wu Tian asked, pointing to the silk stockings in the painting. There was a different kind of light in his eyes. He seemed very interested.


    "It''s just that I have samples of things that can excite men. First of all, you can only watch with your eyes, but don''t move your hands." Chen Fang pretended to reach out and take out the stockings from his arms and spread them out in front of him.


    Old man Wu Tian looks at the black and white silk stockings with bright eyes, and his face looks like he wants to grab them from Chen Fang and taste them carefully.


    "It''s really something out of the sky. I didn''t expect that there are such gods in the world." Old man Wu Tian sighed.Half through, vaguely, he understood that this young man was the leader of the hazy school.


    "But you carry this woman''s things with you, isn''t it a little perverse and obscene?" Old man Wu Tian joked.


    "It''s none of your business." Chen Fang''s face is black. Can you speak? You''re perverted and obscene.


    "Old man, how much are these things?" Chen Fang pointed to several parts of the painting.


    "Talk about money, talk about money with me. Am I that kind of person, little brother? I''m not that kind of person." Old man Wutian suddenly showed his indignation.


    "Just take these things away, but I have a small request." Old man Wu Tian then showed his embarrassed expression.


    "What? Don''t want my two pairs of silk stockings. That can''t do. They are unique. My child plans to leave them to his wife in the future. " Chen Fang shakes his head and refuses. These stockings have properties that won''t wear and can keep warm. How can they be given to others? Isn''t it very happy to keep them for your wife?


    "No, although I want the silk stockings, I don''t want them. But I don''t want to ask for them. If I can borrow them for a few days, I''ll let someone copy them and give them back to you. And how are you going to sell the so-called suit arms? I want to learn. Today, there''s an auction. All the people who come here are rich. You can show me. Of course, there''s a reward." Old man Wutian explained.


    "It''s OK to demonstrate. Let''s forget about the loan. If you don''t return it then, where can I cry?" Chen Fang was unmoved.


    "Little brother, you look down on people. As a senior executive of the business alliance, I still want my face. I can''t cheat people for these two pairs of socks." Wu Tian said that he was not happy. As a businessman, the most important thing is reputation.


    "Well, I''m actually afraid that you or other men''s hands will stain these socks. In other words, you will lend other people something that will be close to your wife in the future? Understand? " Chen Fang said truthfully.


    "Well, that''s true. It''s understandable..."


    "If I let women take charge of the whole process, it''s absolutely no more than any man''s hand. Do you think this can be lent to us to study imitation?" Wu Tian said without hesitation.


    "If that''s true, then it will be OK." Chen Fang nodded, that''s no problem, so just lend a pair of socks, you can get a matching armed, just don''t earn too much.


    See Chen Fang agreed, Wutian old man immediately took out a mobile phone contact, seems to call a person to come.


    "When my granddaughter comes over, how about you give it to her directly." After contacting Wu Tian, the old man said.


    Chen Fang nodded.


    "By the way, little brother, is the suit you are talking about just putting together a few relics to make it look better?" Old man Wu Tian looked at the armed effect picture drawn by Chen Fanggang.


    "If that''s the case, I don''t think it''s possible. Some of the skills on the relic weapons may conflict with themselves or with other parts. If they are built casually, no one will buy them." Wu Tian continued.


    "Of course, you can''t build it casually. For example, in my suit, weapons are chains, and few people can use them. But the skills of this pair of hand guards are weapon control, corolla is spiritual extension, shoulder protection is element efficiency enhancement, armor itself is element resonance, and boots are sensitive. A whole set of hand guards complement each other. Do you think this is random building?" Chen Fang explained one by one.


    Wu Tian looks for things one by one and puts them together. It''s just like Chen Fang said. The skills he brings are not only conflict free, but also play a reasonable role.


    "So the premise of the concept of suit I''m talking about is not good-looking but practical. Of course, if we can form a good-looking style, it''s better to be like my suit, so that we can make up stories."


    "Make up a story?"


    "Yes, take the set I spelled out. You see, it''s kneeling with chains on it. It can be said that it''s a beautiful woman who is imprisoned or a girl who is atoning for her sins. Anyway, according to this image, we can make up a touching story or a legend to make a stunt. It''s not more attractive." Chen Fang said.


    This kind of marketing means blue star is not seldom used. Even if you know that the story is fake, you will be attracted. If the thing is good enough and the culture is artificially made up, someone will buy it.


    "It makes sense." Wu Tian nodded.


    "Little brother, there are many things with stories that auction houses sell. This kind of marketing method is also used, but we never thought we could use it again."


    "The relic armed forces have been sold for so many years. People are used to paying for it alone. They have never thought of selling the right parts together."


    "It''s really brilliant to make up stories and legends according to the shape of the combined relics and arms, to bundle and sell them, and to increase the value of the goods at the same time."


    "I admire it. I really admire it." Old man Wu Tian has a face of being taught.

 Chapter 300

    Just when Chen Fang and old man Wu Tian were talking, a woman with curved facial features, plump breasts and plump buttocks, a white dress and a radian that people dare not look directly at on the top of her chest entered the store. It is estimated that she could not even fit the g-peak weapon. She was about thirty years old and elegant.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter with you asking me to come here?" The woman''s voice is round and mellow. It''s beautiful and charming. It can''t help being crisp to the bone.


    Goblin, if this woman was in the flower grower''s ancient times, it would be Daji Baosi, who made the monarch not early. When Chen Fanggang heard the woman''s voice, he almost sat on the ground with a soft foot. Fortunately, the table beside him supported his body.


    "Charming, you''re here. Come on, my grandfather will introduce you to my little brother..." Seeing his granddaughter coming, old man Wu Tian immediately introduced Chen Fang and told him what he had just done.


    "Can you show me something?" Charming is not only to listen to one side of the word, she has her own ideas, want to see the real thing.


    Chen Fang took out the stockings and handed them over.


    Charming took a serious look at the stockings, pulled, and then said: "can I have a try?"


    "This..." Chen Fang hesitated.


    "Little brother, it doesn''t matter if you try." Wu Tian was so anxious that he rushed to Chen Fang''s ear and whispered, "don''t you want to see how my granddaughter looks when she wears it?"


    Wu Tian old man said with pray in his eyes, staring at Chen Fang''s goose bumps.


    You old beast, even your own granddaughter wants to see, shameless, Chen Fang secretly despises.


    "Try, but I have a question to ask first." Although charming is wearing a long skirt, it must be long legs according to the proportion of body and waist. Chen Fang is greedy and itchy, but some things still need to be understood. This is a matter of principle.


    "What''s the problem?" Charming lips gently open, blurred eyes slightly confused.


    "You don''t have beriberi. If you have it, you''d better not try, or I''ll take it back to wash it." Chen Fang is a straight man, but he doesn''t think it''s a problem to ask like this. The silk stockings are for his future wife. What if she is charming and has beriberi to infect? Unfortunately, it''s not herself. You have to ask everything first, and then there won''t be any trouble


    Charming little mouth slightly open, eyes wide open, a pair of can''t believe Chen Fang will say so expression, at the same time good feeling from the original zero, straight down the abyss, never return.


    "Hiss."


    Old man Wu Tian took a breath of cool air. There are many wonderful flowers in the world, but the little brother is so unique. He asked a beautiful woman if she had beriberi. It''s a miracle that you haven''t been killed until now.


    "No, if you don''t believe it, you can smell it."


    Charming can''t keep her elegant appearance, which will be irritated by Chen Fang''s words and make her lose her normal heart. She raises her eyebrows slightly and sneers. Without saying a word, she stretches out her long legs and sends them directly to Chen Fang. Even Chen Fang doesn''t know her little pants.


    "Old man, why is your granddaughter so impolite? She''s putting her foot in my mouth."


    "What''s more, I don''t know how big it is. I don''t know how reserved it is. I can see my underpants when I lift my feet so high. I don''t have any sense of preparedness. You elder should take good care of it." Chen Fang turned to criticize old man Wu Tian very seriously.


    "Ha ha."


    Wutian is full of black lines. Who is the first to be rude? You are too shameless.


    And my granddaughter, how can you be broken by one sentence? Where is bing Xueming''s smart, beautiful, intelligent, smart and capable appearance?


    "Charming, let''s put down our feet. It''s not proper." Old man Wu Tian said.


    Charming suddenly blushed and put down her long legs. At the same time, she looked at this expressionless and hateful guy in her heart. She was just angry with Chen Fang and forgot that she was wearing a long skirt today. When she lifted it up, the skirt naturally slipped and gave him ice cream.


    charming is a strong woman who has seen a lot of scenes and met a lot of people After a few breaths of calm, he expressed his apology.


    "I''m sorry just now, I apologize to you, and I have no beriberi."


    "That''s right. I just asked if you have beriberi. As for the reaction, if you don''t have beriberi, you can have a try." Chen Fang said frankly.


    Charming heard the brain green brain straight out, what is the reaction so big, I reaction big? If other women had scratched your face.


    However, she can see that Chen Fang has something to say. Whether you like it or not, you can say it directly, and whether you accept it or not. This kind of person is the best to get along with and is the most irritating. If he doesn''t have enough spirit, sooner or later he will go to heaven. Either you will be angry first, or he will be killed first.


    "Hum." Charming gas Huhu with stockings turned into the shop.


    "I said, old man, your granddaughter has a bad temper." Chen Fang looked at charming twisted buttocks, with graceful steps into the room, take back the following eyes said.


    "Ha ha, if she had a bad temper, you would have been lying on the ground and could still stand here to talk to me." Old man Wu Tian squints at Chen Fang, a straight man who has cancer on his mouth. In his heart, he really likes this kind of person who doesn''t talk nonsense, but only talks about himself."Old man, I think your granddaughter''s figure is quite suitable for that relic weapon. Why didn''t you let her cast it?" Chen Fang asked suddenly.


    "Yes, I was beaten and lay for a month."


    "Secretly compared, unable to fit, sad for a long time."


    Old man Wu Tian has a look of the past.


    "Beast Chen Fang stared at old man Wu Tian for a long time. When he was baffled, he squeezed two words out of his mouth.


    "Little brother, you don''t think I have a different heart for my own granddaughter." Old man Wu Tian was stunned for a moment, and then reacted.


    "Isn''t it? You don''t know what that weapon looks like. You even want your granddaughter to wear it for you. It''s not a beast." Chen Fang said coldly.


    "What do you say? I''m not that kind of person. I just have obsession about what the armed dress looks like. I don''t have any evil ideas. I may have some ideas about my granddaughter. Do I understand it from an artistic perspective? I''m going to get angry when you say that." Old man Wu Tian said angrily that he had a moral bottom line, and he couldn''t have any idea about his granddaughter in color. It''s not as bad as natural sense.


    "Oh, that''s right. I''m sorry. I thought you were that kind of person, misunderstanding." Chen Fang said apologetically.


    "What kind of person do you think my grandfather is now?" Changed the charming of good silk stockings to walk out to ask a way.


    "Old people are not serious, lustful, shameless animals, lustful perversions." Chen Fang said frankly that even if the old man had no idea about his granddaughter, he was also a luster in Chen Fang''s eyes.


    Old man Wu Tian''s face turned black.


    "I didn''t expect you to see my grandfather very well." Charming said slowly.


    Old man Wu Tian''s face became darker when he heard his granddaughter say so.


    "If he hadn''t been my grandfather, I would have cleaned his door long ago. All day long, I would have known to think shameless things, be merciful everywhere, and corrupt the style of the door."


    "Old man, your granddaughter doesn''t like you very much." Chen Fang turns his head to the heart of Wu Tian.


    "Can you manage it?" Old man Wu Tian is white eyed. He knows that his granddaughter has a lot of opinions on his life style, but who is good at it.


    "Color is a sharp knife for cutting bones. Be careful that you will die in a woman''s belly later." Chen Fang didn''t mean to advise. He just said it casually.


    "Grandfather, this little brother is right. You should be restrained, or I will collect the corpse for you that day." Charming said not to listen to, but the tone of worry is also able to feel, at the same time, her favor for Chen Fang improved a little bit.


    Old man Wutian is submissive when he is faced with charming, but charming knows that her grandfather can''t change it. She sighs.


    "Beauty, you can''t call me little brother. It''s impolite." Chen Fang said.


    "Oh, what should I call you?" Looking at Chen Fang with a charming smile.


    "Your grandfather calls me little brother. I''ll be the same generation as him. You have to call me grandfather Chen. You can''t have a disordered generation. Otherwise, people will say you''re not big or small." Chen Fang seriously said that as a flower grower, he came to the soul and grew up in an orderly way. Of course, Chen Fang inherited this fine tradition.


    "No big or small? You... " Charming eyes narrowed into a line, apricot eyebrows straight, mouth pumping, some smile on the face can not hang up, the blue veins on the forehead are almost burst.


    She is charming and angry. She has never met Chen Fang since she was a child. All the men who met her are not seductive. They try to get close to her and please her. How can they be like Chen Fang? She can''t stir up her infinite anger without saying a few words. Moreover, he is so serious that he is really angry.


    Let me call you grandfather Chen, you wait, don''t fall on my hand, otherwise you have to see my aunt''s strength, charming hands clench fist, hate to think.


    Old man Wu Tian was very impressed by Chen Fang''s careless remarks about his granddaughter.


    His granddaughter is not only beautiful and charming, but also very capable. The pursuer has more than three circles around the city. When a man meets her, he is not polite and gentle. He wants to please her, but Chen Fang is not like this. He will make you angry in a few words. This is nobody.


    "Well, little brother, we have nothing to do with each other. Don''t embarrass my granddaughter." Wu Tiantian didn''t want the scene to be too stiff, so he said.


    "Well, I also think it''s a bit awkward to be called that by a big sister." Chen Fang nodded.


    "Elder sister, you''re a jerk. Come out and fight with me. I won''t break your name today."


    Charming can''t help it. In this world, elder sister generally refers to a woman over 40 years old. It''s about which woman''s age can bear it. She directly pulls up her skirt to show her long legs in white silk stockings, folds her skirt to the right position, wraps it around her waist to make it convenient for exercise, and then points to Chen Fang and yells angrily.


    "Don''t make trouble. Good men don''t fight with women. I don''t have face when I win or lose. I don''t like my eldest sister. Just tell me how to call me. I''m so irritable and easy to get old. It''s not good." Chen Fang''s mouth says that it''s wrong to look at things with eyes.Good legs, this is not enough to play the series ah, I do not know which bastard so blessed, Chen Fang jealous.

 Chapter 301

    Charming heart that gas, in front of this young man is God specially sent to gas himself.


    "Cough, charming, don''t be angry. Business matters." Old man Wutian can''t watch it any more. If it goes on like this, don''t talk about it.


    "Yes, business matters. Let''s go home." Chen Fang nodded and echoed, feeling like a couple with charming.


    Who do you want to go home to? What do you mean? Who are you? You are so charming and angry that you have a big chest. You are going to explode when you see it.


    Charming deep breath to stabilize the mood again, with a coquettish face, said in a cold tone: "this is a good thing called silk stockings, which can cover the flaws of women''s legs, reflect the feminine side, and can enhance men''s desire. If it can be spun successfully, I believe it will be very popular in the market."


    Of course, there are also some advantages. I can''t know if I wear it for a short time.


    "Is spinning difficult?" Old man Wu Tian asked.


    This problem is very critical. The high difficulty of textile means that the output is low. In the future, we can only go to the high-end market. Although the profit of single product is high, the total income is low.


    "Textile technology can be achieved, that is, the thread used in silk stockings should be both thin and elastic. I don''t know for a moment about similar materials, so I need to check." Said charming.


    "Little brother, what kind of material do you use for your stockings? Is it convenient to disclose? Of course, I can pay the price accordingly. " About the material, Wu Tian asked Chen Fang directly.


    "Nylon or silk, I don''t think it''s here." Chen Fang shrugged.


    Chen Fang didn''t know if there was nylon fiber in the world. Maybe he didn''t know the name. As for silk, there must be, but it wasn''t the mulberry silk Chen Fang said. It was the pupation of mutant moth larvae.


    In this world, the thread used in clothing is generally plant-based, the most commonly used is a kind of plant called flax, and a kind of plant similar to cotton; animal nature also has, but most of them use mammalian fur and bird feathers.


    There are a lot of insects for silking and pupation, but no one uses them. Maybe they feel sick and don''t notice.


    "It''s all unheard of." Old man Wu Tian said.


    "What is silk? It sounds like a mutant. " Asked charming.


    "The silk that moth larvae spit when they pupate." Chen Fang said.


    "Are you kidding? Are these stockings made of worsted silk?" Charming was shocked and fell down to take off her socks.


    "What''s the exaggeration?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "Don''t you feel sick? And the worms are poisonous. "


    As soon as she heard that the silk stockings on her legs were made of silk vomited by those disgusting insects, she got goose bumps on her body. She wanted to take them off quickly, but the stockings were too long. If she didn''t sit down to take them off, it was very difficult for her to take them off, unless she was not afraid to be seen by Chen Fang again and stepped on the chair next to her.


    "What''s disgusting? It''s just that silk is not a real worm, and you can rest assured that this silk is not toxic." Chen Fang said.


    Charming no matter just want to take off, action is too big, Chen Fang from her neckline to see what is rough, suddenly a hard.


    Charming busy for a long time to take off a sock, just want to change the other foot, is aware of what, immediately covered the collar, red face staring at Chen Fang asked: "do you see?"


    "Almost." Chen Fang''s face is expressionless and light, looking very calm.


    Chen Fang''s words, charming for a moment did not understand the meaning, either saw, or did not see, this is almost what it means? Almost no? Or did you almost see it?


    No, the meaning of this dead slut is to almost see it all. Her charming face is more ruddy because of her shame and anger.


    "Charming, don''t take it off. If it''s poisonous, I won''t take it with me all the time." Old man Wu Tian advised.


    Charming listen to his grandfather''s words more want to take off, what kind of talent will put a woman''s intimate things with the body, in addition to metamorphosis have no other.


    "Grandfather, it''s made of wormlike silk. I feel sick." Charming does not listen, and in addition to insects, stockings are Chen Fang has been closely with him, which also makes her feel uncomfortable.


    "Cut, my hometown''s silkworms grow white, fat, how lovely, how disgusting."


    Chen Fangshen missed his hometown very much in a strange world. Of course, he didn''t like people saying that the silkworm baby of the flower grower was disgusting. So he picked up a pen and paper and sketched out a cartoon version of the silkworm baby, which was very charming.


    When she saw the silkworms on the paper, she thought they were cute. But she didn''t know they had been processed by Chen Fang.


    "It''s lovely, but I''ve never seen such a mutant." Old man Wu Tian took the picture and said.


    "Only my hometown has silkworm babies. Of course you haven''t seen them, and you can''t even see them if you want to." When Chen Fang finished speaking, he felt homesick, and his eyes showed sadness and nostalgia.


    Seeing Chen Fang''s picture, old man Wu Tian and charming thought that his hometown was destroyed by a different beast or a giant beast. This kind of thing is rare in this world, but it is not uncommon."Since this mutant animal can''t be found, what should we do?" Old man Wu Tian asked.


    "What to do? You can try the variant spider silk and the variant moth silk. You can use it. I just don''t know if it can be dyed. The spider silk is sticky and most of the insect silk is poisonous. If these three points can be solved, it should be better than the silk in my hometown." This is not Chen Fang''s nonsense.


    The silk of mutant spiders is full of tenacity and elasticity, and it is usually made of many strands. When Chen Fang used to catch a human face spider, he specially observed the lower silk and cut off a silk the size of his little finger. You can see dense silk heads from the fracture. At least more than ten thousand of them are as thin as hair. It''s just that the sticky silk may not be easy to use, but there are many kinds of mutant spiders in the world It''s as numerous as a cow''s hair. There may be suitable ones.


    As for silk, Chen Fang has seen it. He once met the devil moth pupating in the deep forest. He has observed and experimented with it. It''s just as tough and elastic.


    The only problem is that the silk of these two kinds of organisms is generally toxic.


    "Spider silk, moth pupa silk? It can also be spun into thread, woven into cloth and made into clothes? " Old man Wutian still doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s no nonsense. Mutant spiders can wrap their prey into cocoons with silk. Mutant moths spin silk and pupate. They are all made of silk. When they break, do they look like a piece of cloth? Why can''t you take the silk out and weave it into clothes


    "I''ve put all my silk stockings in front of you. Don''t you believe it, silk? It''s the name of this kind of silk cloth. Only the real nobles could afford it back then. Believe it or not. " Chen Fang was too lazy to waste his words in the end.


    "Silk, it''s a nice name."


    "But it''s worm silk after all. Even if it can be spun into thread and woven into cloth, it may not be sold. Everyone is disgusted with worms." Old man Wu Tian said.


    "You are still in business. Do you have to tell us what cloth is made of and let people know what it is? Even if someone asks, don''t you say it''s extracted from the essence of mutant animals? Chen Fang looks at old man Wutian with a silly fork in his eyes, and it''s also a kind of formula protection to not tell the material of the cloth. Insect silk weaving is equivalent to formula, and it''s monopoly when others don''t know.


    "Yes, look at my head. It hasn''t turned around for a while and a half." Old man Wu Tian patted his head and said that he didn''t understand the truth, but he was just entangled in the world''s acceptance of insect silk.


    Charming thinks that Chen Fang''s theory is feasible. She is already considering asking people to collect some insect silk for experiments. As for the toxicity of insect silk, we can ask the alchemist to help solve the problem. It''s not a big problem. If we can really spin insect silk into cloth, it will be a revolution across the times. As for people''s acceptance of insect silk, just as Chen Fang said, we should adopt another theory The law is good, after we are used to using, even if people know it will not have much impact.


    This time, she got enough information from this humble population to change the clothing industry. She can''t wait to go back and draft a plan. Now she doesn''t focus on silk stockings, but on a deeper level.


    "How can I feel so bad? Originally I was just discussing with you about the silk stockings, but now it''s better. I''ve lost a bigger one." Chen fangye realized this.


    "Ha ha, little brother, don''t worry. If things can be done, you will benefit a lot." Old man Wu Tian patted Chen Fang on the back and said.


    "Grandfather, I''ll go first." Charming will take off the stockings again put on, said with his grandfather, turned and left, she was anxious to arrange specific matters, directly to Chen Fang omitted.


    "I said, you can go, give me back the stockings." Chen Fang shouts, now silk stockings have no meaning for charm, because there are greater interests in front of us. Compared with new fabrics, silk stockings are just a small profit. It''s needless to say who has more prospects.


    "If you don''t pay it back, it''ll be my apology." Charming smile, charming abnormal, go very happy.


    "How can I make amends? When did I offend your granddaughter? She''s a robber. That''s my future wife''s gift." Chen Fang said angrily to old man Wu Tian.


    "Little brother, calm down."


    "I see little brother, you have a wide range of knowledge, unique vision and great talent in business. Are you interested in being a manager of our business League?" Old man Wutian sincerely invited me.


    "The manager of Da Nei? No Chen Fang was upright at this time. He didn''t realize what old man Wu Tian was saying and refused.


    "Well, everyone has his own ambition, but if you change your mind in the future, you can come to me at any time. This is my business card." Old man Wu Tian takes out a card with only the phone number and name and gives it to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang didn''t even look at it, so he put it straight away. Then he said, "the old man has done this too. When will you take me to the auction, I''ll wait to sell this set of arms."


    "Look at the time, it''s almost midfield now. It''s just right. I''ll take you, but don''t you need to prepare?" Old man Wu Tian asked.


    "Selling more and selling less depends on one mouth. There''s nothing to be prepared for." Chen Fang said as he took a bag and put all the crystal balls in it. At the same time, he found a board to fix the effect picture of the suit.Then old man Wu Tian took Chen Fang to the backstage of the auction.

 Chapter 302

    Jimo and Wenren have been waiting in the box for a long time with two little loris. The auction has reached half-time. As a result, they haven''t even seen Chen Fang.


    "Elder sister, Chen Fang should not be dragged away by the people of Zhicheng Department because he set up a stall casually." Some people are worried.


    "No, the city management department has never been in charge of anything in Longhua City, and will not trouble anyone. It should be that he has been delayed." Jimo denied the view of Wen Ren.


    Longhua city is a city of aristocratic families. Nominally, it belongs to the Federation, but it is the Council of aristocratic families that has jurisdiction here. So even if there are federal departments here, they just act as a facade. They can''t even deal with trivial matters. Most of the people on the street are from aristocratic families. The city management department doesn''t dare to arrest people, even if it''s a stall keeper. Who knows if he is that A relative of a family member.


    "Could he not have heard the room number we told him?" I heard that.


    "It''s possible." Jimo thinks it''s possible that Chen Fang is not generally unreliable sometimes.


    Chen Fang follows old man Wu Tian all the way to the backstage of the auction. The staff here are sorting out the items to be auctioned next. The auction items covered by red cloth are placed on carts.


    Old man Wu Tian went to the person in charge here, inquired and explained a few words. Then he said to Chen Fang, "little brother, the owner of an auction has just cancelled the auction. You can just take the place of him. The order is arranged after the end of the next two auctions."


    "I can also arrange a senior auctioneer here to help you with the auction." Old man Wu Tian continued.


    "No, I''ll go up by myself. I made this suit. I know how to say it." Chen Fang refused.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go first." Old man Wutian is about to leave.


    "Wait, how can I get the money from the auction?" Chen Fang quickly stopped him.


    "I have told you that the money from the auction will be paid to you directly after the transaction. As long as the auction is handed over to the person in charge here, he will be responsible for other things." Wu Tian said.


    "Then it''s OK." Chen Fang nodded.


    Seeing that there was nothing to do next, old man Wu Tian left first.


    After Wu Tian left, Chen Fang first went to the person in charge here and asked for several amplifiers. Then he borrowed a computer and a projection screen. After a while, he worked hard to get some of the next things to be used in the auction. It was his turn to play.


    "Pa pa." Chen Fang slapped himself in the face in the strange eyes of the person in charge.


    Don''t be nervous. Relax. It depends on today if you can make a fortune, become a rich second generation and reach the peak of your life. Chen Fang encourages himself.


    Pushing a small cart, with the necessary equipment, Chen Fang went to the booth prepared at the auction site.


    Ignoring the curious eyes below, Chen Fang first hung up the projection screen, connected the computer, opened the interface and prepared for it. Finally, he put on his clothes and faced the whisperers.


    Under the stage, someone saw Chen Fang wearing a pair of flip flops on his short sleeve underpants and felt a little puzzled.


    "How can this man wear such a virtue?"


    "I don''t know. It should be the owner of the auction."


    "Even if it is, you can''t wear it like this. It''s too inappropriate. It looks like a country bumpkin. It''s estimated that the short sleeves at auction are not a good thing."


    "I don''t care if it''s good. Anyway, I don''t plan to take part in the auction. I''ll take it as a rest."


    Chen Fang stood on the stage and was not happy to hear the noise.


    Well, there''s no quality at all. The people who participated in the auction this time are not good. Chen Fang went to the lecture and wanted to knock with an auction hammer to maintain order. As a result, he found that there was nothing on the table except a microphone.


    Nima, there is no auction hammer at the auction to create atmosphere and create tide point. Is that professional? Chen defense heart Tucao, must not only make complaints about their own use of battlefield casting technology, "white beat" a handful.


    "Touch, please be quiet!" Chen Fang took a hammer to knock, expressionless, deliberately suppress the voice, let it sound more mellow, said.


    With just two strokes, he really suppressed the noise of the scene, and successfully focused the attention of the public on him.


    In room 15 on the second floor, Jimo and others who are impatient and want to go out to find Chen Fang are also attracted.


    "It''s uncle." Yiyi Yaya cried, lying on the windowsill.


    "Really, how did he get up there?" Jimo was surprised.


    "What does this guy do? It''s his business everywhere." Hearing people holding a small fox also went to the window, looking at the following said.


    On the auction table, Chen Fang saw that everyone''s attention was attracted, and continued: "I am the auctioneer who presided over the next auction, and I am also the owner of this auction."


    "Before the auction, please explain some of them in advance."


    "The next piece is not suitable for children, so if there are minors under 16 years old and conservatives on the scene, please make sure at this time Go to the bathroom and come back after the auction. Of course, it''s just a suggestion. Thank youChen Fang caused an uproar.


    "What kind of ghost is not suitable for children? And the Conservatives have to leave. "


    "That''s a strange man. I''ve never seen anyone rush before the auction."


    "They said it was a suggestion, not a rush."


    "NIMA, I''m so curious. I was going to go to the toilet. Now I want to see what it is and how it''s not suitable for children. I''m so tangled."


    "Do you think it could be the personal use of Hepburn in the era of the gods?"


    "The things of the goddess of universal love? If there is, who will sell it. "


    "Husband, do you want to take the children and leave first?"


    "Go ahead, since they have been reminded, just do it."


    "You''re not going with me and the kids? Don''t tell me you want to stay. "


    "Cough, how can I? I''ve just been sitting for a long time, and my feet are too numb to stand up. You go first, and I''ll go out when I''m relieved."


    "Well..."


    Room 15 on the second floor


    "elder sister, do we want to take yiyiyaya to leave? According to Chen Fang''s character, he says it''s not suitable for children, which is very likely." I heard that.


    "No, Yaya is here to watch uncle." Without waiting for Jimo to speak, Yaya refuses first. She wants to see what her uncle does.


    Yiyi also said that he wanted to stay.


    "Then stay. If there''s anything, we''ll leave soon." Jimo see Yiyi bud face firm do not want to leave the appearance, can only compromise.


    At Chen Fang''s suggestion, some adults did leave the auction house with their children, but most of them were originally intended to leave to go to the toilet because Chen Fang''s words aroused curiosity.


    "My dear friends, the next step is the official auction." When Chen Fang saw that the scene was almost stable, he lifted the red cloth on the cart and revealed several crystal balls placed on the amplifier below.


    "This is not suitable for children? I''ve taken off all my pants. Will you show me this? "


    "This man is a devil."


    "Gone, gone."


    Seeing that the products are relics, many people lose interest and feel cheated by Chen Fang. They want to go out one after another.


    "Touch."


    Chen Fang knocked on the table twice again.


    "Be quiet, everyone. If you are not interested in leaving, please keep quiet. We are all civilized people. Don''t let your noise affect others. Thank you."


    Chen Fang doesn''t care whether you go or not. As long as you leave quietly, don''t disturb him to start his next performance.


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice under the stage was much smaller. Although there was still room for it, at least it would not affect Chen Fang''s speech.


    "Do you feel disappointed when you see that this piece is a relic? At the same time, you think I''m lying. It''s not suitable for children. It''s just a joke. It''s a fool."


    "It''s true that this is a relic weapon, but it''s different from other relic weapons. It''s a mythological relic weapon suit, and the name of this suit is the guilty saint or the queen of punishment." Chen Fang said slowly.


    "And a suit? It''s not all single products. What''s the myth series? I haven''t heard of it. "


    "The guilty virgin and the crucifixion queen? Are they from the time of the gods? "


    "I don''t think so."


    "I don''t think so. The auction of the business alliance is not something that anyone can go to at will."


    Chen Fang''s words once again aroused people''s curiosity, and those who were just ready to go out sat down again.


    "You must be very curious. Why haven''t you heard of the so-called suits of relic armed forces for so many years? They are all single items, but they suddenly appear today. Some of them are not clear."


    "In fact, there is a misunderstanding here. It''s not that there is no suit, but no one has ever found it. In fact, suits always exist."


    "Then why didn''t anyone find out?" Chen Fang bought a pass, in fact, this is because he is looking for the right reason in his mind.


    Chen Fang''s problem caused people''s subconscious thinking.


    "I can''t think of it. It''s always been a single item, and you don''t think it''s wrong to use it. Even if you have a suit, after a long time, some people will put together one or two pieces, but there''s no news about it."


    "Yes, it can''t be deceiving."


    "That''s to say, don''t try to cheat me by thinking that I''m a little bit of a student and go away." Someone stood up and said that this man was under the stage nearest to Chen Fang. His words were heard by Chen Fang and inspired him.


    "Yes, it''s because you don''t read much. Bah, no, this gentleman actually said the point, that is, we didn''t pay attention to the records in the ancient literature." Chen Fang said, pointing to the man who stood up.


    Chen Fang pointed out that the person was stunned. What do you mean? How can I focus on reading less? You''re not laughing at me.

 Chapter 303

    Literature? It''s deceiving. In the books handed down from ancient times, it''s never mentioned that there is a suit of relics.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "Why do I say that? Please don''t be impatient. Let me say it." Chen Fang knocked down the table to calm down the commotion caused by his words.


    "There is no mention of suits in the literature, but there are descriptions of ancient gods and biographies of people''s deeds at that time. We should be clear about this, and I won''t say it."


    "I am not an erudite, but I like to look for all kinds of legends and biographies in the past. Just a while ago, I came across a piece of clothing which is similar to that described in a remnant picture and related records in my memory." Chen Fang said as he put the style of the woman''s armor to all the people at the scene through the projection instrument connected to the amplifier.


    "Ouch." When the wolves saw the haughty chest armor, they couldn''t help howling.


    "It''s not the woman''s armor that hasn''t been sold."


    "Tut Tut, it''s too prickly Exposed, as long as it is a normal female, no one will melt into the armed, and that part of the demand is special, not ordinary people can have


    "Be quiet, everyone. I haven''t finished yet." Chen Fang knocked on the table again.


    "It''s this weapon that makes me suspect that the so-called relic weapons should be the weapons and equipment used by people in the era of the gods before. Because of the change of energy storm, they will become what they are now."


    "As for why, I don''t know. Anyway, with the help of a big man in the business alliance, I went through a lot of hardships. According to the literature, I finally fought We recovered other lost parts and finished the first set in the world. "


    "Look, this is my drawing of the armed effect." Chen Fang put out the negative chain beauty picture he drew for the people at the scene.


    "My God, how fierce."


    "It''s a beautiful thing to have a protruding front and a thin waist."


    "What technique is used in this painting? It''s so real."


    "Is the woman in the picture real?"


    "If I have a wife like this, I can''t live for more than a month."


    "I like the way she licks her lips and looks at people. To tell you the truth, my heart is tickling."


    "Brother, what are you shaking?"


    "Said you may not believe, I usually can insist on 30 seconds, just insisted on two seconds."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Sure enough, it''s not suitable for children."


    "I''m still a child. This painting is too cruel. My reason tells me to go, but my body refuses. What should I do?"


    Chen Fang''s paintings are too provocative, and he still uses realistic sketches. The beautiful women on them are painted like real people. With the clothes on women, they are full of color and vitality. Although the key parts are covered up, they can''t stand the 70% exposure. The art of this world is partial to science. Where people have seen this kind of painting, it naturally arouses people''s infinite reverie I don''t know.


    "Cough, ladies and gentlemen, we are now discussing serious academic issues. Please don''t be distracted." Chen Fang turned off the painting. He did it on purpose, otherwise everyone would not have the heart to listen to him.


    When the painting disappeared, people were disappointed, but they began to focus on Chen Fang.


    "I didn''t Scribble the women in the effect picture, but I restored them bit by bit according to the description of the biography and the appearance of the women in the remnant picture. Moreover, the names of this set of arms, the atonement saint and the queen of redemption, are not gibberish." Chen Fang''s expressionless face when he speaks adds a sense of conviction to his rigorous appearance.


    People at the scene were completely attracted.


    "The literature and biographies are seriously damaged, the story is not so complete, but the general context is still clear."


    "In the era of the gods, there was a place called Nemon, and there was a country called Doushi. The third generation of supreme ruler was a queen named Shabi."


    "Queen Sabi is very beautiful and sexy. When all men see her, they will be involuntarily intoxicated with her beauty. They are overbearing and all women are jealous of her."


    "In addition to the beauty that makes men crazy and women jealous, she is also very powerful. She is the most powerful person in the Kingdom, and no one is her opponent."


    "But her majesty, the beautiful queen, has a very strange hobby. According to the records, she will summon ten strong men into her bedroom every night to do indescribable things." Chen Fang said that he stopped here.


    This stop is too bad time, the wolves are listening to the ecstasy, want to know what happened next exciting things, but no below, immediately dissatisfied.


    "Say, what''s going on down there, say it."


    "Yes, you can describe what happened to one woman and ten strong men."


    The wolves and monkeys at the scene are anxious to know the following.


    This is an auction, not a story meeting. I''m here to sell things, not to tell jokes. Chen Fang''s heart reaches out his middle finger to the wolves.If you really want to go on, the special one is not 404.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s no use for you to be anxious. The literature and biographies I read are serious materials, not novels. There will be specific descriptions. What''s written on them is indescribable. I can imagine what I can do." Chen Fang shrugged.


    The wolves were disappointed, but there was no more noise.


    "According to the records, the men were carried out one night with bruises, and soon died. Before they died, some people asked whether the queen had cruelly tortured them, but it was very strange that almost all the people who came out of the Queen''s bedroom said that although the chains of the queen had hurt them, what they got was not pain, but spiritual gain When it comes to redemption, the body feels extraordinary happiness. At the end of the day, it tells people not to hate the queen, and says that if there is an afterlife, they are willing to try again. " Chen Fang said that he stopped again.


    "NIMA, I think I already know what the queen did to those men."


    "Me too."


    "Tut Tut, I''ve opened my eyes."


    "To tell you the truth, if that Queen really looks similar to the one just painted, I''d like to."


    "Pervert."


    "Isn''t this an auction? How do you feel like you''re here to hear a story? "


    "Whatever. It''s time to rest anyway. I''m tired of auctioning all the time."


    "Don''t make any noise. I''ll make it up I haven''t finished yet. " Chen Fang knocked the table and said.


    "As for why the condemned men don''t hate the queen until they die, I''m relatively pure and don''t know much about it. However, I''ve searched a lot of information, which may be related to the Queen''s own ability. She seems to have the ability to punish people, so that those who are conscious of sin can get Soul Salvation and thus get peace of mind. Therefore, she won the title of Queen of salvation."


    "Because of the queer hobby of the queen, many men lost their lives. For a long time, there were few adult men in Doushi country. Finally, one day, they were invaded by foreign countries. As a result, it can be imagined that the country was ruined. Except for the powerful Queen who escaped from the world, almost all the other people in Doushi country died under the iron cavalry of the enemy."


    "After the subjugation, the queen of punishment awakened and embarked on the road of revenge. As for the process, this part of the literature is missing. I only know that when the queen awakened and succeeded in revenge, she embarked on the road of atonement."


    Inadvertently understand? In fact, Chen Fang doesn''t want to make it up any more. The more he says, the more flaws he has.


    "The corolla virgin, who feels that she is carrying the crime of national subjugation, wears a mandala pattern combat suit, bears double chains, and walks on the earth with the posture of being guilty. She gladly accepts the whipping from others to redeem her past sins."


    "The above paragraph is written at the end with a broken picture of guilt."


    "Whether it''s a double chain suit, or a power suit, the posture of guilt, and the decorative patterns on it are the same as what I have seen in the literature. I have reason to confirm that this set of relic weapons was worn by Queen Sabi during her guilt trip."


    "That''s all." Chen Fang finished waiting for everyone to come back, so that he can start to cheat formally next.


    "I''ll go. There''s a lot of information, especially the sentence" accept the whipping from others to redeem the past. "


    "It''s a big change. From s to m, it''s different from my usual and drunk life."


    "I''m not surprised that it''s quite normal to suffer drastic changes and great changes in temperament."


    "I always feel that this guy is instilling something impure into us."


    "The same feeling, I found that now want to shoot back, and then let his wife casting, next, hehe hehe."


    "You''ll open up a new world, brother. Take it easy."


    "Let''s start shooting. Whether it''s a suit or not, it''s worth starting with just the appearance."


    "Are you crazy? Can arms be melted at will? If it''s true, it''s OK. If it''s false, you''ll be killed. At that time, your women won''t chase you all over the street. "


    "Even if it''s true, you can''t go out to fight even if it''s so exposed."


    "And up to now, he hasn''t given any real evidence. It''s all up to him."


    "Do you care? Is it important to be true or not? Anyway, this set of arms is in line with my aesthetic, and women with this set of arms have to fight, can''t they leave it at home? It''s delicious. You know what? You know how to fight and kill all day long. It''s not interesting at all. "


    "In reason."


    "But even if what he said is true, there is no proof that the relic equipment is the one worn by the atonement saint."


    After all, Chen Fang hasn''t come up with his so-called documents and biographies. It all depends on his mouth.


    "Young man, can you show us what you said about the documentary record?" Suddenly an old man stood up.

 Chapter 304

    "It''s master Oko."


    "Who is he?"


    "Most people don''t know him. He''s an expert at the Federal Institute of heritage."


    "There''s nothing to study about relics."


    "I don''t know much about ancient arrays, runes and scrolls."


    "Master Aogu came to the auction today."


    "He often comes here to Taobao."


    "What does he want to do now?"


    "Doubt what the man just said."


    "I also suspect that although he said it like that, I really don''t believe that there is a suit on the relic."


    Come, this ridge is to pass after all, Chen Fang looked at the old man who stood up and thought.


    "Old man, please forgive me for not being able to take out the documents and biographies. Moreover, the materials are precious. Most of them are in a damaged state, so I can''t carry them with me." Chen Fang''s literature and biography are all made up in a flurry, so he can only shirk it.


    "Young man, you said that you didn''t bring the literature biography with you. I can say that you just made up the story again. The credibility is not high because you can''t get the evidence." As master Aogu said, he looked at Chen Fang''s face, as if trying to find out any signs of confusion. However, Chen Fang''s face was paralyzed. Even if he was in a panic now, others didn''t want to see anything strange from his face. On the contrary, they thought he was indifferent.


    "But I don''t think you have the courage to cheat people at the auction, so I want to go up and see what your so-called suit looks like."


    When master Aogu saw that Chen Fang was no different, he went on talking. This made Chen Fang feel relieved. At the same time, he roared in his heart. I''m afraid I''m cheating you now.


    "If this set is really a suit, it must come down in one continuous line. Then we can see the same things from the details of each part. I don''t know if you dare to let me have a closer look." Said master Ogu.


    Selling fake goods is the most fear of identification, but Chen Fang is not nervous, because he is really not afraid of what the other party will see. The most fear of this set of armed forces is to find flaws in the enlarged image.


    Chen Fang is also very lucky. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. He finds other parts of the suit. The colors and patterns on them are the same as those of the women''s armor. Even the corolla, which is used as the head equipment, seems to be similar to the patterns, so Chen Fang is not afraid at all.


    "Please come on the stage and look around. You can also testify to me." Chen Fang said calmly.


    So master Aogu went to the auction booth, took out the magnifying glass from his arms, and carefully observed the relics.


    There is no material theory for relic weapons, so what can be distinguished is whether the overall style is appropriate, whether the external patterns are consistent, whether the specifications are consistent, and whether the attached skills conflict.


    After a long time of identification, master Aogu finally stood up when everyone was impatient.


    "I have to say that from the appearance, except for the two chains, the other parts of this set of relic weapons are in the same line. The decorative patterns are all in the same line. From the effect picture you drew, the overall style of this set of equipment is also very suitable. There is no place that makes people feel uncomfortable. I believe it now." After identification, some of master Aogu believed Chen Fang''s nonsense.


    "Master, if you say that the chain is abrupt, then don''t you say that the chain is not a part of this set of arms?"


    "Yes, why?"


    There was a cry below.


    "It''s not part of the armor, but it''s part of the atonement suit." Chen Fang said directly.


    Master Aogu also nodded and said: "the weapons and armor of the era of gods are made separately, so the two are not a set of very normal."


    It''s normal to have a suit of armor and a weapon. It''s no surprise.


    "Young man, today''s set of relic weapons also reminds me that some of the powerful relic weapons found in the relic in the past are probably recorded in the literature of the era of the gods." Said master Ogu.


    "Yes, it seems that the weapon used by the head of the Kaliu family is a hammer that can summon thunder and lightning. It is very powerful. It seems that the armed crystal ball obtained from the ruins is melted into his own elemental weapon. Moreover, I remember reading an old scroll on which a legend of hero is recorded. The heroic weapon recorded in it is also a weapon that can summon thunder and lightning I don''t know if it''s the same hammer of thunder and lightning? " Someone said at this time.


    His words seemed to resonate. Everyone at the scene said that they had seen weapons similar to those in the legend.


    Once the specious things meet 30% of the truth, even if they feel unreasonable, they will be confirmed by people''s brain or looking for similar cases. Chen Fang tells a lie, but it turns out that they are all pulled round.


    "I think about it. I seem to have met one or two similar style relic weapons before. I didn''t have money to buy them at that time. Now I wonder if I''ve missed the chance to own one or two suits?"


    "It''s no use having one or two. It''s not a complete set.""Yes, and let''s not talk about the money first. There are at least five components of a set of relic weapons. It''s not easy to gather them together."


    "There''s a chance now. At least there''s one."


    Chen Fang is so happy to see this situation that he wants to rush to the scene. Ha ha, this is stable.


    "Young man, can you write me a biography of the documents you just mentioned? This is a major discovery. If confirmed, it will be a revolutionary change in the use of relic weapons." Master Aogu didn''t care about the noise below, but asked Chen Fang around him.


    What''s more, he is an illiterate who can''t read as much as Yaya. If he wants to draw a cartoon, it''s OK. If he wants to write it, it''s not a matter of seconds. Chen Fang''s brain is in a hurry and finds an excuse to delay.


    "Old man, you see I''m still busy now. I''ll wait until I''m finished?"


    When I sell my things and take the money to leave immediately, Chen Fangxin has another problem.


    "Touch, touch."


    "Everyone be quiet and don''t talk much. Now the auction officially begins. This set of atonement saints can also be called the relic arms of the queen of redemption. The lowest price is 1000 gold coins, and each bid is no less than 10 gold coins. Now the auction begins." Knocking on the hammer, Chen Fang started the auction while the iron was hot.


    "One thousand and fifty gold coins." Some people took the lead in bidding. Although they only raised the price by 50 gold coins, Chen Fang was relieved. At least some people were bidding so that they wouldn''t start shooting in the cold or in the flow.


    "On the 85th, this gentleman offered 1050 gold coins. If no one asked for a higher price, the first set of relic armour in the world would fall to him." Chen Fang opens his mouth and shouts, the scene can''t be cold, so he wants to stir up the atmosphere.


    "Eleven hundred gold coins."


    "1200 gold coins."


    The world''s first set of names, so that bidders have a movement, constantly shouting price.


    "Mr. 103 is as smart as a torch. He has already paid 1500 gold coins. Is there anyone who wants to pay a higher price?"


    "Seventeen..."


    "Nineteen hundred gold."


    "On the 30th, this generous and fat gentleman, who is rich and powerful, has offered 1900 gold. If there is no offer, it will be sold three times. This set of relic weapons will become his booty."


    "Nineteen hundred gold for the first time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The second time. "


    When it was nearly 2000 gold coins, the bidding began to decrease. However, Chen Fang felt that it didn''t matter. Anyway, he earned everything, so he didn''t deliberately delay the time when he called.


    "The third of the nineteen hundred gold..." When Chen Fang raised the hammer and wanted to knock it down, the person in charge of the auction ran up with a man.


    "Wait a minute." Shouts the people''s Congress in charge.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang takes a hammer and looks at the person in charge who is sweating.


    At the same time, a violent voice came down from the second floor.


    "You are so blind. My young master has quoted the price on it several times. You didn''t hear me." A servant dressed with a number plate stood on the second floor facing the window of the auction table, shouting angrily at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang looked up and saw the young man with an unhappy face standing beside the servant.


    "Yes, you just look at the people below, but not the people above. We can''t join in the box. We still think we have no money."


    "Why did the Business League send such a mallet?"


    Discontent also came from other boxes.


    The next one is bald, but he only cares about the next three melons and two dates. The top one has reported 3000 gold coins, but he doesn''t seem to hear them. When he sees that he is going to bid for more than 1000 gold, he is so angry that the people in the box want to rush down and beat Chen Fang.


    Nima, it turns out that there are still people on the top. Oh, I almost forgot that there is a box on the second floor. Chen Fang is also embarrassed. When he came up, he even said that other people''s auction was unprofessional, but in the end, he was even half hanged.


    "Cough, I''m sorry. I''m a little deaf. What price did NIMA quote just now?" Chen Fang relies on his thick skin to make up for it.


    "Replace you."


    "Yes, it''s not professional at all."


    "Substitution."


    Cried the man in the box upstairs.


    "This..." Chen Fang was a little embarrassed when he stood on the auction table. Fortunately, the person in charge was quick to see the opportunity. A real auctioneer came up with him and asked him to take over the next auction.


    At the same time, the person in charge can''t laugh or cry about what Chen Fang has done. If he has just dropped the hammer, the high price has not closed the deal, and the low price has got a bargain, today''s auction will be a laughing stock.


    "Please." Chen Fang sees someone coming for him, so he hides his face and runs away.


    Disgrace ah, no face to see people, Chen Fanghong with a face to step down with the auction person in charge of the account for a while, and then ran to the second floor, looking for the box on the 15th to knock in.


    "Ha ha ha, Chen Fang, you''re really funny. You''ve been shouting the price for half a day, and it''s more than 3000. If you still stare at the next 1000, you want to make a deal. I''m so happy." Hearing that Chen Fang came in, he was lying on the sofa in the box, laughing and crying.Jimo is sitting in front of the window with her back to Chen Fang, as if she is seriously looking at the outside, but her shaking shoulders show that she is trying to suppress a smile.


    "Uncle, I just heard someone call you a fool. What does that mean?" Bud bud pedal ran over, looking at his uncle with a small face, asked suspiciously.


    Chen Fang was stunned. How to explain this.

 Chapter 305

    In order not to let himself have been in an embarrassing situation, Chen Fang took the initiative to ask questions to distract his attention.


    "Did you photograph anything?"


    "Well, I took huashijing for Yiyi." Jimo knows how to take care of people. Chen Fang asks and answers.


    "What is huashijing? What is it for? Is it expensive?" Chen Fang asked.


    "A kind of crystal rich in energy is used for strengthening Yiyi''s armed forces. A fifty gold coin, a total of ten, do you think it''s expensive?"


    "I also bought some plant seeds for Yaya. It''s not expensive. It cost 50 gold coins." Hearing that, the meeting sat up to answer Chen Fang''s question.


    Two things, spent 550 gold coins, Chen Fang good distressed.


    Yiyi is awakened only through the inauguration chip. The energy gun produced by the crystal source gun division can be regarded as an armed force. In fact, the strengthening of the population is to upgrade the weapons, which needs to consume all kinds of precious crystals.


    The caliber of energy guns is fixed, so the power and performance are upgraded, such as penetration, firing speed, less energy saving time, lower energy consumption and so on.


    Yaya was awakened after eating the fruits of a plant blaster''s inauguration. She was special. The plant bomb was not armed, so when she advanced, the armed cast was the doll suit Chen Fang gave her.


    Because of her professional characteristics, she needs to constantly cultivate various types of plants to unlock more skills. According to her own opinion, she needs to cultivate 100 kinds of plants and integrate 10 different bomb plants to unlock the next stage of skills, ice bomb. So far, she still lacks two bomb plants, so Jimo bought her seeds.


    Although she usually uses many kinds of fruit to make bombs, none of them are fused bomb plants. Up to now, Chen Fang has actually seen two kinds, one is a big bomb with a skull mark and the other is a stab bomb that looks like durian. The other little guys hide it and never take it out. I don''t know why.


    "What about your own?" Chen Fang asked again.


    "I didn''t see it. I didn''t see enough money." I heard that.


    "I''ll get a lot of money when I''ve sold out of the relic weapon. I''ll give it to you then." Chen Fang listened to the outside auction price to 3700 gold coins, a little bit on the bidding, think should be almost, then Jimo and Wen said.


    "No, we''re actually here to see if there are any suitable relics to buy. After you''ve just made such a fuss, there will be no such things in the next auction. Even if there are, the price must be much higher than before. It''s not cost-effective to buy again." Jimo shook his head.


    Chen Fang was puzzled at first, and then he understood it. He developed a concept of suit, which was accepted by all the people present. It was assumed that if the owner of the auction item was present, he would cancel the auction first, and then confirm whether it was a set of parts, even if they didn''t know how to confirm whether it was a set of parts.


    "I forgot to ask you. You don''t know as many words as Yaya. How can you understand literature and biography? Is your story true? Is the queen of redemption suit on stage real? And where did you get that crystal ball? " I heard that a series of questions came out.


    "I got those relics armed crystal balls with my ideas. As for documents, biographies and stories, I made them up for auction." Chen Fang didn''t hide anything from his family.


    "You''re going to die. You''ve come here to cheat people. Do you know that those who participate in the auction are rich or expensive? If you know that the suit is fake, you''ll have to settle it with you." Hearing that, Chen Fang didn''t want to come here to cheat. At the same time, he got nervous and wanted to drag Chen Fang out of here.


    "Don''t be so nervous. People say it''s a suit. As long as you don''t tell me, I won''t be seen through." Chen Fang is very calm.


    In order not to worry, Chen Fang explained.


    Since ancient times, there has never been a suit. People don''t know what kind of standard a suit is. On stage, he only emphasizes that the appearance of the relic arms is like the equipment worn by the characters recorded in the literature, but he doesn''t say anything else, such as enhancing the strength and the effect of the suit. It''s easy to see through when you buy it and use it.


    In fact, the concept of suits he mentioned is simply to sell skin. Apart from good-looking skin, it has no practical effect. Moreover, he made up the characters, so there is no way to find them. No one can refute the idea that you are 100% like that.


    After listening to Chen Fang''s explanation, people all want to open up Chen Fang''s head and see what kind of brain circuit is in order to come up with this strange way to cheat consumers.


    "Master Ogu, you asked for it." It''s wonderful to hear.


    "No, I don''t know him. I didn''t ask for help at all." Chen Fang shook his head.


    "Then why did he say the suit was real?"


    "I don''t know where to go."


    "You are so bold." Hearing this, I have to admire him.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are full of pride.


    "What''s your idea for such a crystal ball? The total value is at least two thousand gold coins. " Jimo is more curious about Chen Fang''s idea."It''s the bundling package sales concept and two kinds of materials that may become new clothing materials." Chen Fang said. Then he explained in detail what happened to old man Wutian.


    "You''re stupid. Let''s not say that the door is in a mess to deceive consumers. Let''s just say two new materials. You''ve changed something like this and a business card. Are you at a loss?" Hearing this, he jumped to his feet and immediately knocked Chen Fang''s head with a fierce chestnut. He hated the iron and said.


    Chen Fang can''t help hearing the knuckles on his head. He grabs the fox on the sofa and puts it on his head.


    "What can we do? Your family can''t win, and it''s not so easy to succeed. First of all, it''s not so easy to collect spider silk and cocoon, and it''s also a big problem to get rid of toxicity. There are so many things to do, so I''m very satisfied with them." Chen Fang explained.


    Some things are easy to say and sound simple, but it''s hell hard to do. For example, collecting raw materials, whether spider silk or silkworm chrysalis, all need to deal with mutant insects, and a careless person will be gone. Then there''s the problem of the quantity of raw materials. Even if the difficulty of collecting is small, if we don''t adopt the way of breeding, we can only rely on the field harvest, and the estimated quantity is not very much It''s the technology, how to get rid of poison, how to draw and spin.


    "Then don''t sell it cheaply. At least come and discuss with my sister." Hear people not willing to say.


    "That''s not so quick at that time. I didn''t think so much about it." Chen Fang also regretted it.


    It''s no use regretting. People will give you as much as they want. I can''t help it. I can only blame myself for being quick witted.


    Just as he heard Chen Fang talking to him, the box door was knocked.


    Chen Fang went to open the door and found that the person in charge of the auction was standing at the door, with a bag in his hand.


    I didn''t know when the auction was over. According to the order of old man Wutian, he took the money and sent it to me.


    "Mr. Chen, what you just auctioned has won 3800 gold coins. There are 38 crystal coins in it. Please put them away." The person in charge gave the money bag to Chen Fang and left.


    Chen Fang closed the door with his purse and went back to the box.


    "Leave the money with you." Chen Fang gives the money bag to Jimo directly. He also has ten crystal coins he got from old man Wutian, which will be enough for a while.


    "I was worried that if the suit was fake, it would be exposed by the people of the business alliance, and Chen Fang would be punished as a liar. Now it seems that there is no need to worry about it." Jimo took Chen Fang''s money and said in a relaxed tone.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "All the auction items need to be appraised before they can be put on the stage for auction, but the suit you are talking about doesn''t offer any appraisal. Isn''t it strange that the people of the business alliance let you go up?" Jimo said the questions before.


    "Yes, if you don''t, I''ll forget." People also responded.


    It is necessary to identify the auction items. This skill can not only protect the reputation of the commercial League, but also ensure the interests of the bidders. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible for the commercial League auction to make fun of its own reputation, so that a person who has not even identified can take things to the stage.


    There are only two possibilities for Jimo to think about it.


    One is that the senior leader of the business alliance has a grudge against Chen Fang. If he wants to make a fool of himself, he just needs to expose his refusal at the last moment of the auction. At that time, he just needs to apologize on the spot and put the blame on Chen Fang. At most, he has a fault of negligence in his work.


    Another possibility is that the senior management agrees with the idea of bundling sales, but the suit has never been recognized by the world. Whether it can be accepted or not is still a question. So it''s good to let Chen Fang explore the way. Then they can carry out propaganda according to Chen Fang''s routine, and at the same time, they can search for a large number of literature and biographies, and match the same and similar relic armed suit to sell If there is no conflict between the components configured, it is not important whether it is a set or not. If Chen Fang fails, it is obvious that the set concept is not accepted, so no one will buy it. At most, it is just a streaming shot, and there is no loss.


    Now that Chen Fang''s things have been sold and the money has been obtained, it is obviously not the first possibility, but the second possibility. That is to say, Chen Fang is not in any danger, but is only used.


    "No, it''s not to make use of it. I want to go up by myself. I''ve collected money from others. I also need to do on-site teaching." Chen Fang refuted Jimo''s claim that he was used.


    Jimo laughingly looks at Chen Fang, but says nothing more.

 Chapter 306

    As Jimo said, the auction will temporarily announce the cancellation of the auction of all the relics and apologize for this.


    This situation naturally caused some people''s dissatisfaction, but they didn''t want to sell, and you couldn''t force them to. So they gave up. Some people naturally chose to leave, and Chen Fang and them followed.


    With the early departure of these people, there was also a discussion about what happened at the auction. When the story of the relic armed suit and the first suit named "atonement saint" and "redemption Queen" spread, all the major families in Longhua city took action.


    A large number of remains of armed crystal balls that were originally intended to be sold for resale, or given to the family''s children for casting, were taken back, temporarily sealed and banned. At the same time, people were sent to inquire about the information of the first set of arms, preferably the performance after casting, until there was clear information.


    However, it''s none of Chen Fang''s business. He made some money and took Jimo and others back. He also spent a crystal coin on the way and ordered a lot of variant animal meat.


    When he got home and the mutant meat was delivered to his door, Chen Fang began to practice behind closed doors. He completed three groups of movements every day, and then ran to the distant mountain hunting area. While hunting the mutant, he cut the meat and rubbed balls to supplement the consumption, while honing his skills. In this way, he had a full day''s journey and spent three months in an extremely difficult way. After three months, he completed the transformation of his physique from B to s The strength has been greatly improved with the strength of steel muscles, iron bones, tendons and muscles, as well as the strength of throwing leg whip to blow the fist.


    Although Chen Fang is no different from before, the muscles under his clothes have become very tight. Now, even bud bud ordinary plant bombs, he can resist the explosion in the front. Except that his hair is a bit messy after being taken care of by "robbery", there''s nothing wrong with it. Of course, his physical defense is not exaggerated to the point of invulnerability, which is full of danger Elemental energy attacks can also hurt him.


    At the same time, because of the improvement of his physique, his future troubles have been eliminated, such as the problem of soul strength. After waking up from a deep sleep, aleus tells Chen Fang that it has been solved. Now the body strength has well adapted to the strength of the soul, and there is no danger of collapse. Chen Fang is very happy to get the news from aleus, but he is not Don''t worry about it.


    After the physique reaches the s level, the next thing to unlock the super wig is the red anger posture, which requires that only the physique reaches the double s level. It looks simple, but Chen Fang knows that it is very difficult to achieve it.


    The upper limit of each human body is different, but the upper limit of the race''s physique is clearly there. Take the five races of xiaya for example, the upper limit of the Terran physique can reach up to 80% of the extreme physique of the crazy orcs among the orcs, and half of the demons. Without the help of any foreign things, this is the limit that can be achieved. Chen Fang''s s s physique is now S-level. According to Jimo, the Liren The ultimate body is just a little bit close to the peak. It is impossible to break through only relying on exercise. It must be supplemented with a lot of energy materials to strengthen and quench the body.


    As far as energy and material are concerned, natural materials, earth treasures or giant animal meat are good choices. However, the former requires luck, while the latter requires force, which is not easy to achieve. Therefore, Chen Fang is not so concerned about whether the super wig can open the next posture.


    At the end of his phased cultivation, Chen Fang kept a certain amount of exercise every day, and he spent the rest of the day like a sloth. If he could move, he would not move. He still had a crystal coin on his body, and he didn''t have any idea except to eat.


    "Chen Fang, is it interesting for you to live like this? Can we make progress a little bit


    "A while ago, I saw that you worked so hard, and I thought that you had changed your personality. How long has it become salted fish again?" Hearing that Chen Fang was basking in the sun on the open space of the one story building with a reclining chair, he was very angry.


    "I''m recuperating and thinking about the future, not being lazy." Chen Fang closed his eyes and felt the warmth of the winter sun.


    "If you lie down every day, you''ll never think about the future." People sneer at him.


    With that, they began to connect with each other again. When the momentum was warm, Jimo came back with Yiyi Yaya, who had just finished school.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? What happened?" Hearing that Jimo''s face was not right, he asked.


    Chen Fang also looked at it curiously.


    "The city may be closed up recently." Jimo said.


    "Why seal the city for no reason? Is it because of what happened some time ago? "


    "Well"


    "it doesn''t mean it has been solved."


    "There has been an accident. Now the triangle area between Longhua, Shangdu and Xiadu has become a place where corpses are rampant, and the intercity subway is also occupied by werewolves."


    "The trumpet city between the three cities is not very dangerous."


    "Occupied, the whole city is either a werewolf, or killed, or a corpse."


    Chen Fang was a little confused when he heard this. He always focused on cultivation. He didn''t know what happened outside.


    During the time of his cultivation, when he was travelling between Longhua city and Yuanshan hunting area, he met several times and killed a lot when he was on his way at night.He remembers that the first time he met a werewolf outside the city was when he missed the time when the gate of Longhua city was closed. When he stayed in the wild for the night, he sat by the fire and warmed up. Then a man who claimed to have missed the time like him came to ask for help.


    Chen Fang thought that if someone joined him, he would not have to stay up late and take turns sleeping. Unexpectedly, when it was his turn to go to bed in the second half of the night, the man sneaked on him. If Chen Fang hadn''t kept vigilant all the time, he would have been half asleep and half awake even when he was sleeping, and he would have succeeded in sneaking on the man who incarnated as a werewolf. Finally, Chen Fang was killed A blow to the head.


    After that, as long as Chen Fang was on his way or sleeping out at night, he was more and more likely to encounter werewolves. By the end of his cultivation, he had killed at least dozens of werewolves.


    Chen Fang''s ability to kill those werewolves is not high, which means that the awakened ones are at the level of two or three, which is several grades lower than the one he met on the intercity subway before. So he doesn''t care very much. He just tries not to sleep in the wild at night to reduce the trouble.


    "Ask me, what is a corpse?" Chen Fang asked curiously.


    "There are two kinds of corpse variants, a werewolf variant and a human corpse wolf variant, collectively referred to as corpse variant."


    Werewolf corpse variants are actually the corpses of those killed werewolves, which are transformed into undead species. In general, werewolf corpse variants are zombie species with average speed of action, but the claw carrying can make people infected and turn into werewolf poison.


    The human corpse wolf variant is also transformed from the dead werewolf. However, it is a human form in the normal state, but it can be transformed into a werewolf form, and its strength is stronger than that of the general werewolf variant. The specific cause is unknown, but some people speculate that it is the evolution of the former.


    "I''ve killed werewolves, but I''ve never seen a dead werewolf turn into a corpse." Chen Fang said.


    "I don''t know the details. I just heard that if the body is not burned after the werewolf is killed, it will become a corpse in a few hours." Jimo is not very clear either.


    "What happened to the fall of the corner city?" Chen Fang continued.


    "It''s like it''s because of someone..." Jimo began to say what she knew.


    Just a few days after Chen Fang''s closed door cultivation, an appalling event happened in the Federation. A small town near the horn city was attacked by unknown creatures, and the whole town was extinct.


    It was only a few days later when a business group passed by and wanted to go in to have a rest that the town became extinct. At that time, except for the damaged houses, the burned remains and the bloodstains all over the ground, there were no living creatures in sight or sounds, such as the terror of the dead place.


    The business group did not dare to stay for a long time, and immediately moved towards Haojiao city. They did not expect that when they were about to approach the place ten kilometers away from Haojiao city at night, they were attacked, and a group of werewolves suddenly appeared to kill and capture the survivors.


    The survivors who become captives are just living for a while. Those werewolves will take out a piece of black meat with strange smell and blood. They will eat it. When someone has a violent reaction and seven orifices bleed, they will be killed without hesitation and their hearts will be dug out. If they eat black meat, those who only have a little reaction will be concentrated in one place, waiting for the fate that they don''t know whether they are dead or alive .


    Two awakened prisoners were unwilling to die. They killed the werewolf when the guard didn''t pay attention. Unfortunately, they were found and chased. In the end, the two awakened prisoners fought to the death to highlight the siege, but also suffered serious injuries. They only escaped to a place less than a mile away from corner City and died.


    The awakened one who survived before death died at the same time of being infected and became a werewolf corpse variant.


    In the daytime, when someone passed by, he met two variants of werewolf corpses and was attacked. The variant of werewolf corpses in the daytime was weak and was soon cleaned up. However, the man was also injured. In desperation, he gave up his original purpose and went back to the city for treatment.


    Unexpectedly, in the evening, he began to turn into a werewolf, and driven by hunger, he attacked people everywhere. At last, he was killed by the patrol officer of Zhicheng division who came after hearing the news, and sent his body to a mutation Animal Research Institute in horn city at that time to see what kind of monster it was.


    It''s also the first time a werewolf has appeared in a city.


    The killed werewolf will be dead in a few hours. No one knew that when the people in the research institute studied the werewolf corpse, they didn''t have any protection or someone was nearby. As a result, they were killed or scratched by the dead werewolf. The dead werewolf was not mentioned. Those who were scratched were infected, became werewolves and ran out of the Research Institute.

 Chapter 307

    The people who escaped from the research institute went home because of panic. The people of Zhicheng Department killed the corpses and infected several more. As a result, a lot of werewolves emerged one night. In the end, the War Department intervened and eliminated all the werewolves, but failed to destroy them in time. Instead, they took them to the garrison and found a place to put them temporarily. As a result, the center blossomed and the garrison became a paradise for werewolves and corpses Although it was later found that the best way to kill werewolves was to cut off the head or burn the corpse, it was too late. The number of werewolves and corpse variants could not be controlled. They became more and more, scattered all over the city, and finally the whole city fell.


    "The bugle city is occupied. It is conservatively estimated that the total number of werewolves and corpse variants will be 600000."


    "And it is divided into several parts, spread to the outside of the city, filled in the area between the three cities, there is a trend towards the city." Jimo said.


    "No, the town was slaughtered. Only the business group passing through the town knew that the people of the business group who were killed were killed, and the prisoners who were captured died even if they escaped two at last. No one should know about this. Why is the cause clear?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "After the fall of the trumpet City, an organization calling itself the temple of Sirius took control there and released several messages to the surrounding cities, including one of them." Jimo explained.


    "The temple of Sirius, what is it? What information did they post? "


    "It''s an organization founded by werewolves, nothing else is known."


    "After they occupied the trumpet City, they issued an ultimatum to the surrounding cities. Within three days, they surrendered to the city. The awakened people accepted the test of God and became Sirius walkers. Otherwise, they would use force. Even if they became the same kind, they would become slaves or food."


    "Wait, when did this werewolf organization come out, and there will be no conflict between werewolves and corpses?"


    "I don''t know when the temple of Sirius appeared, but most of its members are wanted by the Federation."


    "And after investigation, these people are likely to be people from the small towns along the intercity subway lines."


    "Werewolf and corpse will not conflict. I don''t know for the moment. After all, these two things have never appeared before." Jimo shakes his head.


    "What''s the federal response to that?"


    "At the time of the war, Xiadu and Shangdu, with garrison troops, jointly set up a defense line to eliminate the werewolves, and wait for the army going to the north to turn around and completely wipe out all the werewolves, while Longhua City, without garrison troops, will solve the problem by itself."


    "What the hell?"


    Chen Fang was stunned and solved the problem on his own. What did the senior federal officials think? Do they believe in the strength of Longhua City, or take advantage of this opportunity to weaken the family strength, or directly expect the werewolf to destroy the whole Longhua city.


    What''s the matter with the army going to the north to fight for adversity? However, this is not Chen Fang''s concern. He wants to know how Longhua city will deal with the werewolf incident.


    "What''s the reaction of the aristocratic Union Council?"


    "It''s still under discussion, but it''s very likely that the city will be closed and the fighters of all the families will be mobilized to form a joint force." Jimo said.


    "Why stay here and wait to die? Why don''t the whole city retreat to another city before the werewolf comes?" Chen Fang said.


    Longhua city has a population of several hundred thousand. With the ability of the aristocratic family, even if the intercity subway can not be used, it is possible to move to other cities together without waiting for more than 100000 werewolves and corpses to make dumplings.


    Although the corpse variants are not strong, they will become werewolves if they are accidentally scratched by their special infection mechanism. The less one side fights, the more one side fights. As far as war is concerned, the endless human sea tactics are the most terrible. As far as the werewolves and corpse variants are concerned, their fighting methods are just human sea battles It''s a combination of art and refueling tactics, which can''t be fought unless it can produce something that resists infection and doesn''t change the werewolf.


    "Since the time of war has come, each city can fight independently and may not accept the command of the Federation. However, if the city is evacuated before the war city is broken, it will be revoked its federal status and expelled from the city to live and die." He broke in next to someone.


    The continent of xiaya is in peril. The Federation has developed to the present level from the early four borders and sixteen cities through the recovery of the cities lost in the era of mortals and reduced to the paradise of mutated creatures. Every existing city is extremely important. If you have to be serious, you will not easily give up a city, so it is irresistible except for the occurrence People living in this city can''t leave at will, otherwise they will be expelled from the city, their federal status will be revoked, and they will never enter the city.


    "No, can''t ordinary people leave?"


    "Well."


    "Not everyone has to die here. By the way, the airfield should be available."


    "There is no way back. Those who are quick to see the plane have already taken the lead. When flying beasts arrive in other cities, they will surely be detained and will not fly back because they are flying from the cities where the war season is issued." I heard that.


    The reason why flying beasts are detained is to prevent the high-level officials guarding the city from taking advantage of their power to send their families out when they are in danger. This is undoubtedly a blow to the morale. Therefore, once the time comes, only the first group of people who fly out can be exempted from punishment because they are regarded as the plane senders."What shall we do? Otherwise, before the city is closed and the werewolf is killed, it''s time to pack up and leave. " Chen Fang touched his chin and said.


    Don''t mention Chen Fangxun. If it''s just ordinary creatures, it''s all right. In the face of such a large number of creatures that will infect people, no one is afraid. If he wins the bid carelessly, it''s too late to regret.


    "No, I told you that the wartime order has been issued. You can''t leave the city at will, unless you want to be revoked and never enter the city." I heard that.


    "It''s a piece of shit. It''s inhumane." Chen Fangshen was from xiaya, but his soul was a florist, so he didn''t understand and couldn''t accept the limitation of war season.


    "It''s hard to understand how to save land and lose people, people and land, save people and lose land, people and land. Our ancestors have seen through this for a long time. The world has a history of nearly ten thousand years, so we don''t inherit any experience and lessons?" Chen make complaints about Tucao.


    "It''s too late to say anything now. We can only go one step at a time." Jimo said, at the same time, she was very surprised by Chen Fang''s words about the existence and loss of people and land, and felt very reasonable, and had a strong interest in Chen Fang''s hometown.


    "Hey, what you just said is a big truth. It''s very philosophical. You don''t even know words. It''s incredible that you can say such words." Hearing people looking at Chen Fang in surprise.


    "It''s not that I''m bragging to you. As far as you are concerned, your education level is equivalent to our junior high school level." Chen Fang said in a proud tone.


    "Well, what''s your level in our school? Are there any preschool children who can read more?" Heard people despise the way.


    "I''m an example. It''s not my fault that I don''t know words. It''s my fault before I was ten years old." Chen Fang tosses the pot. If he wears it early, he can at least learn the words. But when he comes, he will not have time to learn. Even if he settles down in the new city, he will have time to learn. So it''s not his fault.


    "You''re so good at it, and you''ve left it to yourself." Hearing of Chen Fang''s cheekiness, people feel speechless.


    "By the way, since the city may be closed, should we gather some food?" Chen Fang suddenly thought that it would be bad if he didn''t run out of ammunition and food at that time. Besides, there are still several big stomach kings in his family, including himself. It''s not a small amount to consume in a month.


    "The family usually prepares food for 30 days. Whether it''s enough or not, we can''t buy it now." Jimo said.


    If Mo can find out about the closure of the city, other people will know for sure. At this time, no one will be stupid enough to take out the food to sell.


    "What if the city is closed for more than 30 days?"


    "Every city has its own granary, which is prepared to cope with the need of city closure. Longhua city also has its own granary, which can supply the whole city for two months of frugality."


    "That''s it? Isn''t it going to be a year? " Chen Fang thinks it''s too little. Compared with Bluestar, which provides one million people with one year''s grain reserves, one month is pretty shabby.


    "Longhua city can still have two months, other cities can have a month is very good, not good, and how can there be so good grain, how can there be so much land for you to grow." Hearing people feel that ups and downs stand to speak without backache.


    There are not many places that can be used to grow crops in every city. Most of them are still in the city, even less land for people to live in. There are also places outside the city. However, we dare not plant them too far away from the city, otherwise they will attract mutated organisms to do damage, which is equivalent to white race. Therefore, in addition to the daily consumption, there will be less grain that can be stored.


    "All right." There is no shortage of food and drink on weekdays. Chen Fang thought that there was no shortage of food in the world. He didn''t expect that because he didn''t encounter disaster, he didn''t show it.


    "Uncle, bud can cultivate many edible plants. Don''t worry about starvation." Yaya joined in the fun.


    "Really, bud is so powerful." Chen Fang holds bud bud, hand pinches her nose praise way, bud bud happy in his arms giggle straight.


    In the evening, after dinner, Chen Fang was about to go back to his home to reduce energy consumption when Wen Renzhong and Jimo Xinde, who had held a day''s meeting in the family Union Council, came back with a message.


    The city will be closed tomorrow. No one is allowed to go out of the city and no one is allowed to enter the city.


    At the same time, the United forces were organized, and all the people of the aristocratic family, whether awakened or ordinary people, as long as they had combat power, were arranged to fall on the wall of the city.

 Chapter 308

    The United Council of aristocratic families requires that every awakened family must participate in the joint forces, ordinary adult men should also join in when they receive the weapons provided by Dawes, and ordinary women should work in the logistics. And will arrange the person to come tomorrow to carry on the battle position registration, in order to arrange.


    Of course, if you want people to contribute, there must be necessary rewards. Although guarding the city is also for your own survival, even in this dangerous environment, if there is no corresponding reward and punishment system, it will have an impact on both morale and enthusiasm.


    "I just want to know how it will be arranged and whether we will be together." Chen Fang doesn''t care whether he is rewarded or not. He just wants to know whether he will work with people he knows well.


    "Wen Ren and I should be in the secondary position, and because we can provide a large range of battle song blessings, we should arrange them in the center of the gate position. You and Yiyi Yaya should be in the attack position, and we don''t know where they will be assigned." Jimo thought and said.


    "If yiyiyaya is too young, I will find someone to talk about it, and let people arrange the position around us to take care of it." Jimo continued.


    "That''s good." Chen Fang is careful about the problem of Yiyi bud. Now Jimo says she will arrange it, so there is nothing to worry about.


    In fact, if Chen Fang uses the battle drum platform, he can also provide a large range of battle song blessings, but he can only "burn the war" one song, and can spell out the outbreak, but it''s not suitable for the battle of defending the city, so he didn''t say it.


    Chen Fang and Jimo talked a few more words and went back to rest.


    In the room, Chen Fang began to use war casting to fight a large number of weapons in vain. Because the coming battle must be a protracted battle, his weapon consumption must be very large. So before the war, he needs to prepare for it, so that when he gets the weapon broken in the battle, he also needs to consume the element energy to build it. If the element energy is consumed at that time, it will be too dangerous.


    The speed of free combat is very fast, but if Chen Fang can slow down and build weapons seriously, the durability and quality will be improved a lot. Weapons that take less than one second to build and weapons that take up to 30 seconds to build are just two kinds of weapons. One that attacks 10 or 20 times at most will be broken, and the other that attacks 50 or more times will be OK. It''s too bad.


    Moreover, by casting weapons, Chen Fang finds that with his concentration, his control over elements will gradually increase. Obviously, this is also a way to improve the control level of elements, so he makes every weapon more seriously.


    Considering the infectivity of the corpse variant, most of the weapons Chen Fang made were long handled weapons and javelins, and a small number were swords and shields.


    Every time he builds a hundred weapons, he will consume all his elemental energy. Chen Fang stops to practice the source force and compresses the elements to recover. When he recovers, he starts to build them again. He doesn''t stop until santiaozi builds a high weapon stack with at least thousands of weapons.


    With continuous efforts, Chen Fang''s spirit and physical strength were not enough, and his consumption was also great. So he took out the pills to supplement and went to bed.


    There are a row of people standing on both sides of the main hall of the trumpet city. They are wearing black robes and brown robes respectively. Just above them stands a black robe man with a crescent on his chest.


    "Mr. Sirius, we are all very happy that we have found a bargain by accident this time. Shouldn''t it be safer for us to wait for us to digest the advantages, stabilize the development and expand the number of compatriots, and then challenge the Federation?" Asked a middle-aged man, also wearing a black robe but without any marks, who stood in the front of the left.


    What he said was cheap was the horn city. Originally, the temple of Sirius only planned an attack on a small town outside the horn City, but no one thought that the two prisoners who escaped turned into corpses and gave them a big gift.


    When they learned that Haojiao city had become the world of werewolves and corpse variants, the people of Sirius Temple took over the city directly with people. At the same time, they accepted all the werewolves in the city with divine gifts. After controlling the corpse variants by using the method discovered some time ago, they finally turned the small force with only a few thousand people into a huge one with hundreds of thousands of soldiers.


    Originally, according to normal people''s thinking, if we occupied a city, we had to stabilize the interior first. After all, we had so many people all of a sudden. If we didn''t make a good arrangement, we would certainly have an accident. At this time, we should first guard the city and sort out the interior. But I didn''t think that the Sirius emissary of the Sirius Temple didn''t know what was going on. As soon as he entered the main corner City, he went to the three surrounding cities There''s a circular. It''s not death. It''s nothing.


    "Casso, how do you arrange it? You have to think about it. It''s up to you to talk about it?" The first man on the right came out and asked. In fact, he thought there was something wrong with the arrangement of the envoy of Sirius, but as a representative of his own faction, how could he stand up against the other faction at this time.


    "Miguel, I''m just asking the Lord Sirius. I''m not gossiping. Please don''t provoke me." Casso said coldly.


    "Well, don''t quarrel." The Sirius envoy stopped.


    "The reason why I made this arrangement is the arrangement made by the Minister of God. I just follow the orders. If I have any suggestions, I can go to the temple to ask the Minister of God." Sirius said faintly."No, master Sirius, we will do what you want." CaSO quickly bowed back, showing great respect.


    "As for the arrangement in two days, I would like to say that the main goal of this time is Longhua city. Shangdu and Xiadu are just smoke bombs that I put out, so as to isolate Longhua city and make those aristocratic families unable to get reinforcements." Said the Sirius emissary.


    Ordinary people don''t know the relationship between the aristocratic family and the Federation, but it''s not a secret. People with a little status all know that the Federation has been trying to break the aristocratic family into the civilian class, not because of how powerful the aristocratic family is and how high the privilege is, but because they have a great chance to join the camp of the five emperors in the future confrontation, that''s all.


    "Your honor is wise. At that time, we just need to send a little cannon fodder to Shangdu and Xiadu for a walk. Under the harassment, the two cities will definitely be on guard. When we gather all our combat power to Longhua City, we will surely be able to take it easily. At that time, we will have another city with hundreds of thousands of werewolf soldiers and corpses." Said Miguel flatteringly.


    "Lord Sirius, if we take Longhua City, we will become a thorn in the eye of the Federation. The army will come by then. To tell you the truth, we seem to have hundreds of thousands of people now, but our strength is a little stronger than ordinary people. There is no doubt that the army will lose. So my subordinates want to ask, after taking Longhua City, what''s our next step?" Casso came out again.


    An ordinary werewolf is just like a man who has the fur and sharp teeth and claws of a beast. His self-healing ability and strength have been improved, but he can''t use the elemental energy. It''s a hard injury, and he''s still at a disadvantage to the awakened. Even if a werewolf will turn into a corpse variant after death and has the ability to infect a human, he''s dead if he doesn''t have his own consciousness after all. If he can, he''s stuck If he wants to compete with the federal army, his strength is too different.


    Miguel saw that CaSO came out to talk again, and he thought of saying something to him. But he also wanted to know what CaSO asked, so he stood in the same place silently.


    "This time, it''s just a battle to develop the number of compatriots. It''s not really a battle to occupy the city. When we win Longhua City, all the people in the temple of Sirius will migrate to the north. So as long as we speed up and don''t let the army catch up with us, it''s OK."


    "And the army may not have time to encircle us."


    "Well, that''s all for today. Go down and get ready. While the attack hasn''t started, quickly choose your own hands. The number is temporarily limited to 10000. These will be the elite of the temple in the future." Sirius said and left.


    "It''s only ten thousand. Do you want so little?" Miguel said discontentedly, putting away his flattering expression after the Sirius envoy left.


    "Hum, I don''t understand. I don''t know how you became the leader of brown wolf." Casso said scornfully.


    "You know?" Miguel didn''t care about CaSO''s attitude.


    "Don''t you understand what Sirius means? What kind of people are our compatriots? Think for yourself. " CaSO dropped a word and turned out of the hall.


    "Hiss, so ruthless, it seems that my heart is not black enough." Miguel listened to Casso''s words, thought for a while, and then understood. He couldn''t help sighing.


    Two days passed quickly. In the morning of the third day, the gate of No. 4 corner city opened, and a team of people came out. It was the Sirius envoy who took the lead.


    "CaSO, although Shangdu and Xiadu are very likely not to send reinforcements, just in case, you still take tens of thousands of corpses. The main purpose is to be responsible for the feint of Shangdu and Xiadu, as long as you ensure that the two cities will not send reinforcements to Longhua city." Sirius to the side of CaSO said.


    "Yes, my Lord." CaSO took orders and left with his men behind him.


    After seeing CaSO leave, the Sirius emissary takes others to chase the big troops who have been marching towards Longhua city the night before yesterday.


    More than ten kilometers away from Longhua City, in a watchtower built on a high slope, there are several nervous guards watching the surrounding environment, paying attention to possible anomalies.


    All of a sudden, a large number of mutant birds flew into the sky in the distant woods, obviously frightened.


    "Captain, there''s a situation there." A guard shouts, pointing to where the bird is going up.


    The captain quickly took out the telescope to see, but because of the dense canopy, he could not see the situation below.


    "Captain, are those monsters coming? Do you want to light the signal? " Someone in the guard said with fear.


    The captain didn''t see the details and couldn''t make up his mind.

 Chapter 309

    Before dawn, the war register of the aristocratic United Council came to the door, led by Lin Dong and Zhan Liuming, who had a bad time with Chen Fang.


    The process of registering battle positions is also very simple. According to the awakened person''s rank, you can report the weapon department or skill department, and then report it.


    "Miss Wenren, Miss Jimo, you two are ancient war music players. According to the instructions of the headquarters, you will be arranged in the middle of the gate." Zhan Liuming is very polite in front of the two beauties.


    "Could you do me a favor and arrange Chen Fang and the two children in our neighborhood?" Jimo asked.


    "This..."


    "Miss Wen Ren, I can''t decide this. It''s not up to me to decide who will go to what area." Zhan Liuming looks embarrassed.


    "I heard that your uncle is in charge of this, so I''d like to ask you a favor. Thank you very much afterwards." Jimo said.


    Jimo has investigated in advance and knows that uncle Zhan Liuming is responsible for arranging the guard position. If Zhan Liuming opens his mouth, it''s just a trivial matter to arrange three people.


    "Miss Wen Ren, my uncle is selfless. Even if I ask him, it may not be possible." Warlord shook his head.


    "Forget it, Jimo." Seeing this, Chen Fang said to Jimo that Zhan Liuming clearly had an intention to raise conditions.


    "As long as they are arranged near us, I will agree to whatever conditions you have." Jimo did not listen to Chen Fang''s words, but looked at Zhan Liuming to pick out the words.


    "Miss Wen Ren, I don''t mean to make any conditions. Let''s get familiar with each other. I''ll try my uncle, but the result can''t be guaranteed." Zhan Liuming said.


    "Thank you." Jimo thanks.


    "But I can''t do it alone. If you add Lin Dashao, maybe you can ask my uncle to agree, but Lin Dashao can''t help in vain."


    "What conditions do you say?" Jimo asked.


    "Afterwards, as long as Miss Jimo accepts Lin Dashao''s invitation, she can have a meal." Zhan Liuming turns his eyes to Wen Ren.


    Lin Dong was very happy when he saw Wen Ren and wanted to come up to say hello, but when he saw that Chen Fang was also there, he was very upset. When he knew that Chen Fang lived here and lived under the same roof with Wen Ren, he was even more upset. He kept smelling and didn''t say a word. At this time, Zhan Liuming suddenly pulled him out, and the goal was Wen Ren. His mood immediately improved.


    "Yes, it''s OK to arrange them to the logistics department as long as you promise." When Lin Dong says this, he doesn''t forget to belittle Chen Fang. The logistics department is all about ordinary women. Chen Fang will be assigned there, and the name of a ghost who is afraid of death will never come off.


    "Roll the calf." Chen Fang didn''t say anything else, so he scolded directly, and the man who stood beside him didn''t look very good.


    "You..." Lin Dong is angry and wants to scold him back, but without saying anything, he is stopped by Zhan Liuming. He also sees that the other party is winking at him, so he suppresses his temper.


    "I''m sorry, I just didn''t make it clear. Lin Dashao didn''t mean to force Miss Jimo." Zhan Liuming then said, "well, just take it as if I didn''t say it."


    "Well, I''ve already registered what should be registered. It''s time to go." Zhan Liuming turned and left.


    Lin Dong was a little anxious, so he ran to Zhan Liuming and grabbed him and said, "Ah Ming, why are you in such a hurry? I still..."


    "Brother Dong, if you want to have dinner with Miss Jimo, just be calm and follow me." Zhan Liuming said calmly.


    "Oh." Lin Dong saw that he was so confident that he followed him.


    "Wait, I said yes."


    Don''t go out to fight, Liu Ming expects, hear a person to say in the back.


    "You are silly. Why should you promise? That Lin Dong is not kind to you." Chen Fang is in a hurry.


    "No, it''s just a meal." I heard that.


    "Jimo, you advise, in fact, there''s no need to deliberately ask for help. If you really want to fight, how can you stand in the same position and run around in a mess? Then you''ll have to run to your side." Chen Fang turns to Jimo to persuade Wenren.


    "A few kilometers of the city wall, where you want to run, she has her own opinion, and Lin Dong has a bad character, but not to do something messy." Jimo advised in turn.


    "Great, I will choose a good day to invite you and look forward to that day." Lin is very happy, and then pulls Zhan Liuming to leave quickly, as if he is afraid of regret.


    "I hope you''ll die tomorrow." Chen Fang cursed at the back of the two men.


    "It''s just a meal. As for cursing people to die." Hearing that Chen Fang was talking, he was very happy and didn''t know why.


    "I went with you that day. Anyway, did he say he couldn''t take his family with him?" Chen Fang turned his head and said to Wen Ren.


    "Who are your family members?" It''s hard to hear.


    "I, you don''t admit that I''m your family. What''s not family?"


    "House mouse, house mouse.""You are the mouse."


    Jimo looks at the two people who are stubborn again and is very upset. In order to be quiet, she turns around and takes Yiyi Yaya to leave first. Chen Fang and Wen Ren quarrel with each other, but they don''t meet the audience, which means that they also leave.


    On the way to another house, Lin Dong said to Zhan Liuming reluctantly: "although I''m glad to get the chance to be alone with Wen Ren, I''m not willing to help that liar."


    "Ha ha, brother Dong, who said he would help that liar." Zhan Liu said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you promise them? I don''t want to go back on it. Then I have no chance to have dinner with Wen Ren. " Lin Dong is a little upset.


    "No, brother Dongmo. I mean, although I have agreed with them, at most I will arrange for two little kids. As for the cheater, just say that my uncle doesn''t agree. In this way, Miss Jimo can''t say anything. After all, we can help. She can''t refuse brother Dongmo''s invitation." Zhan Liuming explained.


    At that time, as long as it is said that two children will be arranged, no one will gossip, and an adult will cause dissatisfaction. Jimo will not say anything.


    "In this way, Ah Ming, your brain is fast. You are my brother who has been playing since I was a child." Lin Dong praised happily.


    "Ha ha." Warlord laughs.


    In the afternoon of that day, the members of the aristocratic United Council issued the list and the garrison area, and began to mobilize the first group of people to go to the city wall. In the second half of the night, the second group was replaced, Chen Fang was in the line, and the second group needed to be on duty until dawn, because according to the intelligence, the werewolf was the most active time at night, so the garrison personnel would arrange more. Obviously, this was the flow of war Ming and Lin Dong purposely arranged it far away from the middle of the gate, and the wall was still relatively weak. Of course, this weakness refers to the wall. On the contrary, the combat power gathered here is much more than that in other places.


    "Well, I knew they would not arrange for me to go there."


    Chen Fangsi is not surprised. It''s not surprising that Lin Dong''s haughty and careful character and his kind-hearted and dark warlike voice have such an arrangement. However, as long as Yi Yaya follows Jimo and Wen Ren, I don''t care.


    At night, the view of the city wall is not good, so the headquarters specially installed high light crystal lamps every few hundred meters to illuminate it, which can make the ground within 200 meters below the crowd on the city wall clear and easy to find something different.


    Chen Fang was assigned to a ten member column. The members of the team were awakeners cultivated by various families. They were allocated with three shields, five attacks, one skill and one assistant. The configuration was neither perfect nor too bad.


    "I''m the captain. If there''s a fight, I hope you''ll listen to me." When the players got together, one of the middle-aged men who was appointed captain said.


    Others either nodded or answered, indicating that they knew.


    "Now let''s talk about their respective strengths and advantages, so that I can make arrangements when fighting happens."


    "You go first." The middle-aged captain pointed to a girl with long hair on the right and said.


    "My name is Zhang Di. I''m a water system assistant. I''m good at water armor and water shield." Said the girl with long hair.


    "Are there any therapeutic skills?" Asked the middle-aged captain.


    "Yes, but the effect is only reluctantly, at most can only treat some minor injuries." The girl with long hair said truthfully.


    The middle-aged captain nodded his head. His treatment skills are very rare, and his powerful treatment skills are even less. He just asked casually, but he didn''t hope. But the long haired girl really has a treatment skill, which is a surprise.


    "Tony, the wind element skills department, is good at range attack, but also has a group acceleration skill." Standing beside the long haired girl Zhang Di, a young man in non mainstream dress said, and he did not forget to throw down the hair blocking half of his face.


    "I''m lassie, good at defense..."


    In this way, each team member introduced himself, and finally it was Chen Fang''s turn.


    "Chen Fang, it''s abnormal to be able to fight, to be able to milk, to be able to transform, to attack and to defend. Thank you." Chen Fang holds the arm to pack to force, can say with cold ground tone.


    This sentence has been endured for a long time, but it can be said, cool or not. This is my summary of my own strength, surprised or not. Chen Fang looks at his teammates who are shocked to speechless with satisfaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where''s this psycho coming from? Chen Fang''s nine teammates had such a sentence in their heads.


    "This can attack can be very abnormal, don''t say, we are just temporary teammates, not very interested in your style of life, that can play can milk will change what is meant, can you explain it in detail?" Middle aged captain listened to Chen Fang''s words, cold sweat DC, but as a captain, some things still need to ask clearly.


    Life style? What I''m saying has something to do with this? Chen Fang is a little confused, but he quickly reacts that NIMA, this is a misunderstanding.

 Chapter 310

    Light soul! What I''m talking about is that you can attack and defend. What''s special is that you can''t attack and accept. Is your ear going into old age ahead of time? Chen Fang looks at the middle-aged man and makes him laugh and get goose bumps all over his body.


    "This little brother, I have a normal orientation and don''t want to enter that world, so..." Said the middle-aged man tremblingly.


    Others also step back, looking at Chen Fang with panic, only feeling the cold war.


    "You''re wrong. I''m talking about attack and defense, not attack and acceptance."


    "Neng Nai means that I can also heal and purify, but I have explosive skills." Chen Fang couldn''t stand being looked at like a cockroach, so he quickly explained.


    Seeing that he had heard it wrong, the middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he wanted to know the effect of Chen Fang''s treatment skills, so he asked, "how about the treatment effect?"


    "The more painful I hit, the better the effect. Painless treatment of skin trauma, pain halo treatment of internal injuries, to such a degree, oh, by the way, it also has purification effect, which can purify some negative effects." Chen Fang said seriously.


    The hammer of treatment is really smashed. The more painful it is, the better the therapeutic effect will be. Chen Fang said that this point is to avoid being misunderstood when he uses it to others in the future battle, so he should make it clear.


    What kind of treatment skills do you have? You have to be hurt when you accept skills. The more you hit, the better the treatment effect will be. Aren''t you kidding me?


    There is also the highest level of therapeutic effect, who dares to bear in the battlefield? The pain fainted, even if the injury is cured, I''m afraid it''s not lying thoroughly.


    Is there such an immortal skill in the world? The others were incredulous.


    "Can I have a try? Just yesterday when I was hunting, I was scratched by Jianji pig. It''s not perfect yet. " The captain raised his sleeve to reveal a scabby wound on his arm and said that he felt that as the leader of the team, he needed to take the lead to understand.


    Chen Fang went to have a look and judged the strength needed to cure the wound.


    "Can it be cured?" Asked the captain.


    "Yes." Chen Fang nodded.


    "Then please help me with the treatment." The captain is glad that the injury on his hand affects his arm waving too much. There will be a big fight next. If it can be cured, it will be quite good.


    "After the use of my treatment skills, the recipient will feel pain. I divide the pain into four levels: slapping and clipping, beating and menstrual pain, appendicitis and childbirth. After my professional judgment, I have prepared two plans to treat your wound. You can choose one." Chen Fang took out his glasses and put them on to make him more professional.


    "Oh, friendly tips, the pain is not felt all over the body, just for some parts, and they are all the parts I graded and named." Chen Fang said seriously.


    Chen Fang, the hammer of treatment, used a lot when practicing in the distant mountains. He also classified the pain level according to the treatment effect. In the process of being familiar with it, he found that there were only a few places where the pain of the corresponding level was produced, so he had the current classification name, such as slapping the door level, which was face pain and finger pain. As for the delivery level, Chen Fang certainly did not try It''s just putting intolerable pain in this category and just naming it.


    Hearing Chen Fang''s pain grading, the team leader admired him very much. Except for the last delivery, he had experienced the first three. So with such a specific description, he had a good psychological preparation. This man is a talent.


    "You said


    "The first set, with a slap on the face, can be cured by receiving this degree of pain five times."


    "The second set, continuous dysmenorrhea set, accept this degree of pain twice, I suggest the second set, more than less times." Chen Fang suggested that we go to the hospital.


    "Why is this not a beating condom but a dysmenorrhea condom? Isn''t it a level of pain? "


    It seems that the captain''s focus is somewhat biased.


    "It''s different, it''s different. I put their pain levels together just for convenience. The degree is different. For example, being beaten is very painful, but it''s tolerable. Dysmenorrhea is not so tolerable. You can ask the younger sister in the team, or you can think about the way your eggs have been beaten for a long time." Chen Fang explained.


    Bluestar netizens divided the pain level into 12 levels, which is very detailed, Chen Fang can not do so detailed, so the division is more general.


    Hearing dysmenorrhea, the team leader subconsciously looked at the girl with long hair and wanted to ask, but was blocked by the other side''s white eye. When he heard that the egg hurt, whether the team leader or other male team members subconsciously clamped their thighs, as if they felt the same. Say 90% of the world''s men or active or passive taste what egg pain is.


    "I''ll choose the first one. Don''t talk nonsense. Come on." The captain did not hesitate to choose a slap.


    "Oh."


    Since they had chosen, Chen Fang would not object, so he raised the captain''s arm and prepared for treatment.


    The other team members were curious about Chen Fang''s skills, and they started the onlooker mode one after another. Then they saw a golden hammer in Chen Fang''s hand, pounding the team leader''s arm, which made their hearts tremble.My God, are you sure it''s healing, not ironing? Don''t break people''s hands.


    "Ah, my face hurts." The captain cried pain on his mouth and covered his cheek with his other hand.


    £¿£¿£¿


    The other team members were surprised. There is such a wonderful skill in the world. It hurts people when they are treated, and it hurts when they say it hurts.


    "All right." Chen Fang smashed his hand five times and looked at his arm, which only left some scars, and said with satisfaction.


    The team leader covered his face and looked at the healed wound on his arm. He should have been happy, but now he can''t laugh or cry.


    Well, well, why is his self-esteem a little bit hurt? When the team leader just received treatment, Chen Fang felt that he was severely whipped on his face every time he hit him. Although it wasn''t really whipped by someone''s hand, it reminded him of the humiliation of being slapped in the face before. He was very hurt in his heart.


    "Thank you." The captain thanks Chen Fang.


    "You''re welcome. Thank you for your patronage. The cost of treatment is one silver coin." Chen Fang reaches out to the captain to ask for the treatment fee.


    "More money?" The captain was stunned.


    "Bullshit, you can spend more than that to buy your own medicine or find someone else. I''m still at a low price." Chen Fang said boldly.


    "No, we are teammates who will fight together. It''s not appropriate for you to charge money." One of the players said discontentedly.


    If you charge for one treatment, what will you do when you fight? Never seen anything like this.


    "Now we haven''t started fighting, so we charge. From the moment we start fighting, we are the real teammates. Of course, we won''t charge money. Now we haven''t cooperated with each other, and we can''t be called teammates. What''s so strange about charging money?" Chen Fang said lightly.


    "And the battle is over?"


    "Don''t worry, there will be no charge until the crisis is relieved, but once the crisis is relieved, you just need to find me and charge you. This is my professional ethics." Chen Fang said seriously.


    After listening to Chen Fang''s words, the captain and other people look better. If Chen Fang even has to charge for treatment during the battle, then it''s OK to let his teammates not be like this. When the time comes, let him live and die, and no one will help him.


    "But I have another question." After the captain gave Chen Fang money, he asked again.


    "You said Chen Fang took the money and put it in his pocket.


    "Do you have to hit the wound for this healing skill?"


    "No, as long as you can hit people, but you need to aim." Chen Fang explained.


    "Then why did you just take my hand? Are you... " The captain''s memory still has the words that can be attacked and accepted. He immediately thought in a bad direction that this guy would not take the opportunity to touch his hand. The captain shivered.


    "Oh, I''ve been used to beating iron recently." Chen Fang shrugged.


    The captain is speechless.


    Then ten people chatted again, and they took turns to rest in batches. When they changed shifts the next morning, nothing happened, so Chen Fang took a breakfast and went back.


    When he got home, Chen Fang didn''t see anyone. During the day, all the others went to the city wall. Even Si Hongyang and Yan Ying went to the place set up near the city gate to help ensure logistics supply.


    Alone and bored, Chen Fang ran to bed until dusk, when he was woken up by the city radio.


    "Please pay attention, all fighters, please pay attention, gather at the designated area immediately, receive the wolf smoke signal from the front guard tower, the werewolf group is coming."


    "Please pay attention to..."


    The radio broadcast several times in a row, and specially emphasized that all people except the old, the sick, the disabled and the young must fight on the city wall. There will be a picket team in the city to check. Once anyone who disobeys the time of war is found, he will be expelled from the city immediately.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to delay. He put on a few bags of pills prepared in advance and ran to the wall that he had allocated yesterday. When he rode his electric car to the wall, there were already many people on the street, all of them heading towards the wall.


    When Chen Fang arrived at the city wall, there were many people standing here. In addition to his own team-mates, there were also two other shifts. All of them stood by the wall and looked down. They didn''t look very well.


    Chen Fang hurried forward to squeeze a position and looked around. Then he saw the woods one kilometer away from the city wall, and they were walking out one by one in the direction of Longhua city. As time went by, the werewolf corpses came to the place 30 miles below the city wall. Looking at it, it was very terrible, and the number was not less than tens of thousands, and the woods were full of people The number of werewolf corpse variants is increasing.


    "Will it hold?" A man standing next to Chen Fang turned pale and murmured.

 Chapter 311

    The sun goes down in the West and the night falls. The high crystal lights on the city wall shine in the distance. In the distance, there is no light, such as the black curtain of the stage. A variety of werewolf corpses with dark blue in their black fur eyes, stooping like actors who lift the curtain, slowly approach the city.


    In the face of such a dense body as the ant colony, there are many people who are scared and shivering before they fight. Even those who are born with the courage to experience life and death will not look much better.


    The headquarters in the middle of the city wall was established, where the heads of the top ten families and the main leaders of the United Council gathered.


    "Order the core energy cannon to attack. It''s within range."


    "Put it in a little more, and now it''s not the most effective."


    "If we drag on, we''ll lose our morale."


    "Attack, first stabilize people''s hearts, let them know that although there are many corpses, they can''t be defeated." As the oldest member of the Lin family in the United parliament, Lin Yong, after thinking for a moment, agreed to the proposal of firing the gun.


    As he made his statement, others agreed.


    "Mrs. Karen Heather, didn''t you bring new weapons this time? Take this opportunity to try. "


    The Dawes family provided a large number of weapons for the garrison. Of course, Karen Heather was also present. After hearing Lin Yong''s words, she nodded and asked the Dawes family members waiting to control the new weapons around the city wall to prepare for the attack and participate in the next shelling with the core through the liaison.


    In order to boost morale, the leaders of the headquarters made a decision. The core energy gunner who got the order filled the core shells, calibrated the distance and waited for the order to fire.


    Longhua city is a city of aristocratic families. It is rich and powerful. There is a core energy gun on the wall every 100 meters, with hundreds of medium-sized and large-sized guns.


    "Fire!"


    At one command, a hundred cannons were fired at the same time, causing the wall to vibrate. The cannonball came out with the energy light that could not be seen directly, and crossed the arc in the air and smashed into the corpse group. The explosion continued, and the splashed energy stars were colorful. At night, they were as beautiful as fireworks, but also like the sickle in the farmer''s hand, like harvesting wheat, which made the corpse fall into pieces.


    A hundred core energy cannons were fired in unison for three rounds. The ground below the city was like sand when it rained. The craters were full of craters after the explosion.


    After the shelling, there were only three or two kittens in the shooting area, all of them with broken hands and feet. They staggered forward, driven by instinct, and continued to move towards the city wall. However, they did not walk a few steps before they fell into the crater and were burned to ashes by the burning flames inside.


    "Compared with the blue star, the gun is younger brother in range, but it is really powerful." Chen Fang looked at the tens of thousands of corpses that had been blasted out of range, and subconsciously compared them.


    "What did you say?" Tony, standing beside Chen Fang, asked.


    "I said that when those corpses come in and shoot again, we won''t have to guard here." Chen Fang said.


    If you calculate the distance, the core energy cannons wash the ground, and the corpse variants can''t attack the lower part of the city at all. Even if there are fish who have missed the net, there will be very few, so there won''t be too many people to guard.


    "You think too much. After three volleys, the core energy cannon will have to wait at least an hour before it can be used again. We have to guard this period of time." The captain looked at the corpses still emerging in the distance and said.


    Is this the end of the meal? Chen Fang''s evaluation is lower than that of the Hongyi general artillery of the flower growers in ancient times.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Several hurrying shouts rang out.


    People turned their heads and saw several four wheeled flatcars pushing a metal chest like a wardrobe running on the city wall. Every 100 meters, that is, between the two core energy cannons, one of them would stop and be fixed on the ground by the people transported.


    "What is this?"


    People are puzzled to look at the strange metal cabinet.


    "That''s the family emblem of the Dawes. It should be a new weapon." Someone saw a sign on the cupboard and said.


    From the appearance of the metal cabinet, Chen Fang saw the mark on it and knew that it belonged to the Dawes family. He also knew what kind of weapon it was.


    Since Chen Fang moved to Jimo''s house, old lady Karen Heather has come to chat with him several times. Sometimes Higgs also comes here. He just wants to study Yiyi''s energy gun and the weapon unit carried on Chen Fang''s individual combat exoskeleton, so as to learn from and improve his new weapons.


    If other people naturally let him stay cool, but Lao Lailai''s face will be given, so Chen Fang opened his weapons to Higgs for research. Of course, he can''t dismantle them. It''s OK to have a look and see how to shoot.


    To tell you the truth, Higgs is also a genius. He even tried to make a sample without dismantling it. Although the appearance has three parts of power and 20% of it is easy to explode, it can still be shot. He also blew up a rockery, which Chen Fang admired.


    Later, after constant improvement by Higgs, he successfully developed a weapon called honeycomb arrow cabinet, which is the metal cabinet in front of Chen Fang.


    Is this a finished product or a trial product? Should I stay away? Chen Fang, who has experienced the explosion of the cabinet, always feels unreliable, so he is far away from the metal cabinet. At the same time, for the sake of insurance, he stands behind the shield position in the team, so that even if it really blows up, there is a layer of protection. I have to say that his conscience is really bad.In addition to the metal cabinet, a heavy machine gun with magical color and a missile with the same length as the skymonkey came to the back.


    The heavy machine gun is a castrated version made by Higgs because he can''t copy the Gatling of Laiyi. On Chen Fang''s suggestion, it has three triangular heavy machine guns with separate gun heads. It absorbs the core energy of the mutant beast, and can shoot many energy bullets. Although it''s not powerful, it''s better than shooting fast and many bullets. If multiple guns are used together to form cross fire, it can be used It''s hard to kill a middle level three non speed awakener without arms.


    The disadvantages are also very prominent. As mentioned above, they are not powerful and their shooting range is limited. They are useless to the awakened people who are fast on the battlefield or open their arms, but they are suitable for the battlefield.


    The weapon Higgs named it "storm baptism". However, in Chen Fang''s opinion, this kind of baptism is just like the spray of water from a lotus pod in a bath. It can only make the skin itch. Of course, it is a killing weapon for ordinary people or unarmed early awakeners.


    The last missile, which looks like skymonkey, was developed by Higgs himself. It has nothing to do with Chen Fang''s missile. This missile has a round pointed head, a long barrel, no tail, and a small cylindrical metal rod at the bottom. It can be launched with a cylinder that can adjust the angle. It can also be said that it is a mortar, but Chen Fang likes to call it skymonkey. After all, this thing is shooting After going out, it will scurry in the sky, and the landing point can''t be judged at all. Fortunately, it will only fly forward and won''t turn back like a scurrying monkey, otherwise it will be a waste.


    Chen Fang, seeing that it was unstable in flight, suggested adding a tail to track the missile, but Higgs refused. The reason was that the missile''s speed was not fast. If the trajectory was predicted, it would be easy to shoot down. Chen Fang blushed. It turned out that people didn''t know it, but did it on purpose. From then on, Chen Fang didn''t talk about other people''s professional problems I''m afraid of losing face if I give any advice.


    After the three kinds of weapons were transported and settled, a large area of corpses gathered under the city, and they were only ten li away from the city wall.


    At this time, Daosi''s missiles were launched first, and more than a hundred missiles flew around like flies in the air. Several of them collided and exploded, and the rest smashed into the corpse group and detonated. The violent explosion sounded again. Although the movement was not as big as the previous shelling, many corpse bodies were also destroyed. In addition to the explosion, the fragments of the projectile shot out caused secondary injuries Many corpses that were not affected by the explosion were damaged.


    Chen Fang calculated that one missile killed at least 20 corpses, and this wave of missiles also harvested at least 3000.


    A wave of missiles passed, and the corpse came up again. This time, it was 50 meters away from the city wall.


    "Whew"


    the sharp sound of breaking through the air is constantly ringing, and energy arrows with element light are shot out from the metal cabinet opened at the end of the city. It''s like rain. On the corpses near the city, each of them is hit by no less than ten arrows, and then torn to pieces by different element energy.


    The arrow cabinet continues to launch for one minute, and then stops shooting because of energy exhaustion. At this time, the operator standing nearby will open the cover behind the arrow cabinet, revealing that the inside is densely filled with the absorption groove which has used up energy to become a transparent core, and start to buckle down the transparent core in the groove and replace it with a new core. This operation will take at least ten minutes.


    During this period, it was just the time for the heavy machine gun to play. The operator held the handle behind the machine gun, pointed the gun head at the lower corpse body, continuously pressed the firing button on the top, and ejected fusiform element energy bullets from the three muzzles, sweeping towards the lower corpse body.


    When the bullet hit the corpse, it didn''t go through, just burst out one by one. For the corpse variant, the damage is far less than that brought by the two weapons. However, if it is shot in the head, it can still be killed.


    "All remote attention, prepare to attack." The operators of the core energy cannons on the city wall are also heralds. Because they have a contact device in their hands and are just 100 meters away from each other, they are responsible for transmitting the orders of the headquarters.


    "Those with remote skills, follow me." The captain of Chen Fang''s column called at this time.


    Chen Fang listened and followed without hesitation.

 Chapter 312

    Chen Fang went to the top of the city and looked at the corpse, which was only 20 meters away from the city wall. First, he used a white javelin to throw it. After testing the strength, he thought it was not difficult to kill. So he summoned San tiaozi, took out a bundle of white Javelin, put it on his side, leaned against the crenels, and then pulled out to throw it.


    Chen Fang, with S-class physique, has strong arm strength. His javelin is like a flash of thunder. He throws his bow from left to right, one by one, runs through the corpse body and nails it to the ground. If he is not lucky, he directly blows his head to the ground.


    When a javelin is shot into the city, Chen Fang can recall it by induction. In this state, he can limit the number of javelins to ten, just enough to form a continuous offensive. When he throws one javelin here and takes it back there, Chen Fang''s hand keeps dancing into a big windmill. When a javelin is broken, he draws one from his side to keep the number under control at ten.


    Chen Fang hunts like crazy and dies under the javelin. I don''t know how many corpse variants there are. His efficiency is higher than that of everyone around him. Even some awakened people in the skill department are dwarfed by him. His teammates and nearby people scream abnormal in their hearts. At this moment, Chen Fang becomes the most beautiful guy in the eyes of everyone present.


    "Chen Fang, slow down. If you use so much force now, you''ll have no strength later. We just need to let them get too close to the wall." The team leader is afraid that Chen Fang is working too hard. It''s not good if he doesn''t work hard when he should. He quickly comes to persuade him.


    That''s where it goes. I didn''t try at all.


    Chen Fang didn''t care much about the captain''s words, but he slowed down the attack speed. After five javelin shots, he didn''t add. He took the opportunity to practice his precision on the corpse''s head.


    In this way, more than ten minutes later, the arrow cabinet was replaced with a new core, and it began to be powerful again. It emptied a lot of the corpses that had been pressed under the city wall.


    The battle lasted for three hours, and there was still a steady stream of corpse variants. During this period, the core energy gun was fired three times and then stopped completely, because with the increase of use times, the gun body needed longer cooling time, and also needed certain maintenance, at least until tomorrow night, and the new weapons brought by the Dawes family were also used for a long time It''s broken down and needs to be pulled back for repair, so now we have to rely on the awakeners and ordinary people equipped with core rifles to guard the city.


    One kilometer outside the city, somewhere in the woods, the Sirius emissary looked at the front with his hands down.


    "My Lord, the defensive firepower of Longhua city is so strong that it may not be able to attack before dawn." Miguel said when he saw the battle ahead.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t have the idea of fighting Longhua city in one night. I continued to let people drive away corpses and attack the city for consumption. I would stop attacking at dawn." Sirius turned and left.


    "Yes, my Lord." Miguel watched them leave.


    Time passed little by little, and the battle lasted until nearly dawn. Most of them were very tired and numbly beat down the corpse who was climbing up the wall with his claws.


    "Captain, when is it going to start? I''m so tired, and I''ve almost run out of elemental energy." Tony said wearily, looking at the corpse still emerging from the woods in the distance.


    "Hold on, if you don''t have the elemental energy to recover on the spot, maybe it will stop after daybreak." The captain didn''t know how to answer the question, so he said comfortingly.


    As for what the captain said, we just listened and didn''t take it seriously.


    In the whole column, only Chen Fang''s state is still maintained. As long as he supplements pills from time to time, his physical strength can be guaranteed, his spirit is not bad, and his strong soul makes him able to survive three or five days without sleep.


    At the same time, thanks to his strong soul, Chen Fang''s control over his body is infinite and tends to be perfect. In one night, he has trained his throwing accuracy to nine times out of ten, which means that he can play.


    When the first ray of sunlight comes out, Miguel orders his men to stop driving the corpse variant attack, and recall the corpse variant that can be recalled, waiting for the next night.


    "Look, the corpses there are retreating." Suddenly someone called.


    Everyone looked at it one after another, and sure enough, they saw that the corpses on the other side of the forest had retreated and no longer appeared. This is undoubtedly exciting news. Now as long as we eliminate the remaining corpses, then everyone can have a rest.


    With hope, everyone began to work hard to eliminate the remaining corpses as soon as possible. When the time came to 7 a.m., all the corpses under the city were wiped out and laid a thick layer on the ground. All the corpses near the city wall were piled up to the waist. Under the sun, these corpses were emitting a stream of black gas and an unbearable stench The smell is in the air. It''s disgusting.


    After a hard night''s fighting, the feeling of fatigue almost rushed to the city guards at the end of the fighting, and they all sat on the ground one after another. Some of them even went to sleep regardless of the place, and soon began to snore.


    "Each column sends one person to lead the fire oil to burn corpses, and those who know the fire element skills can also help." Yelled the operator standing next to the core energy cannon.


    Although the battle is over, the corpse variants on the battlefield must also be dealt with, especially the corpse pile under the city wall. If they don''t deal with it, they can directly step on the corpse pile at night and climb up the city wall more easily.At this time, most people don''t want to move, so they try to shift the blame to others.


    "Captain, take a rest. I''m not very tired. I''ll do the work." Chen Fang saw that his temporary teammates were lying on the ground like dead fish, so he took the initiative to say.


    "Really? Great, thanks, brother Tony said happily.


    The others looked gratefully at Chen Fang.


    "Please be careful." The captain leaned against the wall and said wearily.


    Chen Fang nodded and quickly walked to the core energy gun to get the kerosene.


    "Sprinkle evenly. There is not much fire oil. Don''t waste it." The operator took out a small bucket of kerosene and handed it to Chen Fang.


    Fire oil is not a precious thing, and it''s very cheap, but it''s not widely used, so the reserve of Longhua city is not very large. If it''s used to guard the city, it will be used up soon, and it will be very troublesome to deal with the corpses at that time. After all, it''s obviously a waste of elemental energy to let the awakened people who know fire elements burn the corpses on the ground.


    No wonder it''s useless to guard the city. It turns out that there are not many. Chen Fang thought of it when he was carrying a burning oil bucket.


    "And it''s better to burn all the bodies within 300 meters in front of the wall." The operator continued.


    The corpses 100 meters in front of the city wall are the most dense, while the ones behind are relatively sparse. However, it is better to deal with them for the sake of safety, so the headquarters ordered that they should be burned to a distance of 300 meters.


    "Isn''t that going down?" Chen Fang was stunned.


    "Well, after the processing under the wall is finished, you need to go down. Then I will put down the rope ladder for you. Don''t worry." The operator said.


    It''s so troublesome. I knew I was tired just now. Chen Fang regretted it.


    However, the matter has been taken over, and whether he wants to or not, he has to finish it. So Chen Fang can only carry the burning oil bucket to the end of the city, stand on the wall and start to work.


    "How can you sprinkle the fire oil evenly?" Chen Fang turned his head to see how other people did it.


    Some people spilled the fire oil and dispersed it with wind elements, while others sprinted it all the way along the wall. No matter the fire oil was not sprinkled on the corpse, it was all sprinkled on the wall. Then the operator who was also responsible for the supervision scolded him. Most of them sprinted it bit by bit. Chen Fang stood on the wall Sprinkle as you walk.


    The oil spilled nearly half a barrel. Chen Fang stopped. He saw that someone was already lighting the fire. So he shot a javelin in vain, stained with the oil. Then he started the fire with a loud finger, ignited the oil on the javelin, and threw it down.


    With the flames burning everywhere, and under the effect of the fire oil, the smoke gradually rises. From a distance, Longhua city seems to be surrounded by flames, burning the city.


    Because of the heavy smoke, other people who were still lying on the city wall were choked. They moved to the inner wall of the city and took a rest while receiving the food. Chen Fang also ran down and took a rest. It was not until ten o''clock at noon that the operator called again and ran up.


    After several hours of burning, the bodies under the city wall and 100 meters away have been ashes. Now we just need to take the burning oil bucket down and deal with it again.


    All the people involved in the corpse burning mission took two barrels of kerosene on their backs, lined up and went down the rope ladder, and then began to act.


    Chen Fang stepped on the gap between the corpse variants and poured oil as he went forward. He sprinkled the oil back and forth. When he was about to start the fire, suddenly a scream came from the side. He turned to see a strange corpse variant. He didn''t know when it would appear there. It had two heads and was bigger than the normal corpse variant. At this time, it was opening the mouth of the wolf in the blood basin Gnawing at the head of an awakened one.


    Werewolf corpse variant: dead spirit variant. Chen Fang got the name of this strange looking corpse variant after identification.


    "Asshole."


    After seeing this, one of the people nearby was furious and immediately launched an attack. The wind blade flew heavily and shot at the strange corpse.


    Wind blade hit, but only left a shallow cut, did not cause serious damage to the corpse, but angered it.


    The mutant corpse left the corpse in his hand and rushed to the awakened one who attacked it. He was so fast that his eyes couldn''t catch up with him. Before the awakened one could react, he had already poked his claw into his chest, grabbed a beating heart, and then stuffed his heart into his mouth in the other''s desperate eyes.


    When people from other directions saw this scene, they ran boldly to try to eliminate the mutant corpse, and ran timidly to the rope ladder to return to the wall.

 Chapter 313

    When the mutant corpse saw someone rushing towards it, it quickly responded and ran in the direction of few people without fire. Moreover, it even knew how to use the awakened corpse killed by it as a skill attack released by the meat shield defense pursuer.


    Chen Fang is standing just in the direction of the mutant corpse''s escape. Seeing that the other side is running towards him, he looks like he''s picking someone with a fierce light. He silently holds the sword sheath hanging on his waist, takes a knife drawing posture, and accumulates his strength at the same time.


    "Brother in front, stop it." Cried the awakened one, pursuing behind the mutant corpse.


    Results before the voice fell, Chen Fang pulled his sword out of the sheath, leaving a shadow and a line of knife light. Chen Fang appeared behind the mutant corpse, and the attack was not over. Chen Fang drew an arc on his right foot to adjust his posture, facing his back to his mutant corpse. He pulled out his sword in two sections and cut it in succession. The knife light was closed twice, and the mutant corpse stopped at Chen Fang In front of him, his claws were right on his head.


    "Hide Catch up with the awakened people just saw this scene, mouth shouting, heart has been sentenced to death on Chen Fang.


    It''s the rhythm of being caught, it''s also a human life. Those who climb up the rope ladder shake their heads and celebrate their fast running.


    However, when the awakened ones who came after them came running, the strange corpse in their eyes still kept the same posture.


    Chen Fang calmly came out from the shadow under his claws. He felt the root burning moxa in his arms, held it in his mouth, pointed to the ignition point, took a deep breath, turned back and puffed out smoke rings towards the mutant corpse.


    "Brother, this is..." Among the awakened ones, some were surprised to see the motionless mutant corpse. He didn''t understand what happened, so he asked.


    Chen Fang didn''t answer. He just looked at the smoke passing slowly with moxa in his mouth.


    Seeing that Chen Fang was so calm, a group of awakened people somehow followed his eyes to see the smog which was still very conspicuous in the sun and was constantly changing.


    At the same time, it kept changing its shape in the air. Finally, it turned into a very beautiful fairy lady. It floated to the side of the mutant corpse, caressed with a simple hand, and rolled its head to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of awakened people were shocked, and their eyes were almost staring out.


    "I''ll tell you what kind of God and man this is. The smoke can be turned into such a vivid beauty. I''ve been smoking for more than ten years, and it''s not very round."


    "I said, isn''t your focus right? Shouldn''t it be on how the corpse variant died?"


    "What''s the surprise? I saw the brother draw his sword. Although he was very fast, according to the shadow, he attacked twice and killed a corpse. What''s the surprise?"


    "Oh, have you?"


    "Otherwise, how can the corpse lose its head? You don''t think the light smoke can cut off a head. I''m afraid it''s not a loss of intelligence."


    "Ha ha, there are many strange skills in the world."


    "I''m too lazy to tell you."


    Chen Fang ignores the awakened people who are still watching the fairy smoke dissipate. He turns around and goes towards the rope ladder. What should be done is done. If he doesn''t go back, will he wait for the fire on the corpse to burn and be smoked?


    As for why smoke turns into a fairy, it''s actually the "fog language" effect of burning moxa, which can express the user''s thoughts and thoughts in the words or patterns of the world through the changeable smoke. Chen Fang found this by accident, so he took it out today to pretend.


    "When things go wrong, brush your clothes and hide your merits and fame." An awakened one looks at Chen Fang''s back and mumbles to himself.


    "Hey, exaggerate. Even if he is really good, you don''t have to judge him so well." People nearby think it''s exaggerated.


    "It''s just killing a strange corpse. It''s blowing too much." Someone echoed.


    "What can I say? With my education level, I can''t say that. I read it according to that." The awakened one points to the two lines floating behind Chen Fang, who is leaving. He doesn''t know when.


    When people looked at it, they saw two lines of words, which were still eye-catching in the sun and composed of smoke, floating in the air where Chen Fanggang had just left.


    "well, although this man''s strength is unknown, his face is unmatched."


    "I can''t prevent it."


    "I want to kneel Thanks to him as a teacher, I can learn such a deadly way of pretending to force. "


    "Pull down, smoking is harmful to your health. It''s estimated that if you haven''t learned it, you should go to the hospital."


    "What do you mean, he doesn''t smoke."


    "It''s not smoke. Is it loneliness?"


    "What he smokes is not smoke. You can smell it. It''s the smell of burning moxa."


    "I''ll go. That guy is sick. Is that how to use moxa? I''m "you''ve lost your mind. Why don''t you say I''m a werewolf spy? Do you have any evidence? And what can your badge stand for? If you wear a red hoop, I''ll be a little afraid. " Chen Fang said with disdain."I don''t know. This badge is specially assigned to the inspectors by the United Council of aristocratic families. It has the right to arrest any suspicious person. When you hear that brother Xiong wants to arrest you, you should be obedient and don''t resist." Some people in the aristocratic family said.


    "You''re Wen Ren, too? Why didn''t I meet you at Jimo''s home, or hear Jimo and Wen mention you? " Chen Fang is confused.


    Jimo''s surname is Wenren, which is rare. He once heard people say that there are many people with the same surname and different nationalities in the aristocratic family, but Jimo and Wenren have no semicolon. If there were other surnames before, but because of the fate of the mother of pestilence, they are all dead, so there is only one family.


    "Are you talking about Jimo and Wenren the two ladies of Yuehua singer and nvwushen? What do you have to do with them? "


    "And my name is Wen." Hearing this, he asked and answered.


    "I live with them, you say we have nothing to do with each other." Chen Fang said.


    The surname Wen is called renxiong, which is not the same as the surname ou and the name Yangfeng. It is deliberately misunderstood.


    "What, it''s impossible. How could two goddesses live with such a little bastard as you?"


    "Yes, it''s so plain, so many people have no characteristics. How can it be favored by the goddess?"


    "Look at the clothes on him. He looks like a rascal. He is either a rascal or a thief. He must be lying."


    "It''s hateful to blaspheme these two ladies. Hurry up and catch them."


    "We should not only arrest them, but also send them to miss Wenren and miss Jimo to let them know that someone is insulting their reputation."


    "Yes."


    Chen Fang''s words ignited the mood of the aristocratic childe and brothers on the scene. They all yelled to arrest people. Several impulsive people all drew out their weapons and were eager to try.

 Chapter 314

    "I don''t want to talk to you here." Chen Fang is really tired of these boring things. He doesn''t want to waste his time here.


    "Well, you can go?" Jess sneered.


    A group of aristocratic brothers scattered one after another to block Chen Fang''s way.


    "You''d better come with us. There are so many people here, you can''t resist. You can save the pain of skin and flesh."


    "As to whether you are a spy sent by the werewolf, you need to be interrogated." Wen renxiong said lightly.


    He plans to take Chen Fang to a remote place to teach him a good lesson. Last time there was an old woman of the Dawes'' family, she lost face. Today, she will take back what she said.


    "You have today, too. Kneel down and ring your head for me, and I''ll beg for mercy with the boss. Maybe the boss will be soft hearted and let you go." Said Jess, sarcastically and triumphantly.


    Chen Fang looks at Jess''s success. He really regrets saving him. He should have buried him on the road last time.


    Chen Fang is not afraid to start. In front of him, these goods are not his rivals. But he still doesn''t know how much trouble there is to wait behind this move, so he can avoid it, so he asks Wen renxiong.


    "To tell you the truth, besides having a little holiday with Jess, I don''t seem to have offended you. Why do you trouble me once or twice?"


    "As the eldest brother, if I don''t give my younger brother a head start, how can I convince the public in the future, and the face I lost at the Dawes'' last time should also be recovered. Do you want me to trouble you?" Wen renxiong said it without concealment.


    "What did your little brother tell you?" Chen Fang glanced at Jess and asked.


    "Why do you ask so many questions, boss? Don''t talk nonsense. This guy is probably delaying. He wants to find a chance to escape. Let''s do it." Jess didn''t dare to let their words go on, because he had hidden something from Wen renxiong before, only saying that Chen Fang wanted to bury him.


    "Ha ha, what''s your hurry? I''m surrounded. Are you afraid to run away?"


    "No matter what the reason, always let me the client understand. I have to fight against such an obscure situation. If something happens, everyone will suffer. You don''t know what the situation is now." Chen Fang said without fear.


    It''s going to be night. The corpse and the werewolf may be coming soon. If there''s a fight now, none of the people on the scene will be able to run away. They can''t escape the punishment.


    If Wen renxiong wants to muddle through by suspecting that Chen Fang is a werewolf spy, Chen Fang is really not afraid. Wen renxiong''s Jimo family and Daosi family will certainly not sit back and ignore him. In the end, who will suffer the loss.


    Wen renxiong is not a brainless person either. Although he doesn''t know what Chen Fang has to rely on, the last time he helped him out in the Dawes'' house was now the head of the family, Karen heather. It''s OK to fight in private, but now it''s really up to him, and it''s definitely his own fault.


    "He told me you were going to bury him alive, didn''t you?" Wen renxiong thought about it for a moment and said that it was said by Jess himself. There was nothing to hide.


    "Yes, if you give me a shovel now, I''ll dig a hole and bury him right away." Chen Fang nodded.


    "Boss, you see, he has admitted that he has nothing to say. He clearly wants to kill me. I can''t beat you and just want to teach you a lesson. It''s not too much." Jess saw Chen Fang yelling with joy immediately. He thought that the boy''s brain was broken. He dared to be so arrogant at this time. He would have to make a good meal if he was caught. At least he would cut off his two hands and see if he would bury me.


    "I haven''t finished yet." Chen Fang looked up and down at Jess said.


    "He didn''t tell me why I buried him." Chen Fang turns to Wen renxiong.


    "No, but does it matter?" Wen renxiong said lightly.


    "Of course, it''s important. At least when you know it, you won''t be shot by him." Chen Fang shrugged and said.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare I take the boss for the gun."


    "Don''t listen to him, boss. He''s trying to sow discord." Cried Jess hastily.


    "You said Wen renxiong ignores Jesse and looks at Chen Fang instead.


    As the boss of a group of people, he stands out to convince the public. But if he is taken advantage of by someone as a fool, he will not let people think he is a fool and cheat them if they want to. At that time, even if everyone flatters him on the surface, he may not think he is a fool in his heart, which is not good.


    "About half a year ago, this guy, his brother and the Dawes'' old lady were hijacked by the old glory people. I happened to pass by them at that time, but he was not grateful at all. He kept calling me as a pariah and threatened to be killed when he came back to the city. You said I could bear this ungrateful guy." Chen Fang tells the cause and effect.


    "You lie, boss. Don''t listen to him. He..." Cried Jess hastily.


    Chen Fang interrupted him directly: "I''ll be happy. At that time, your brother and Mrs. Karen Heather were present, or we would go to them to testify."


    "You..." Jess''s face changed.


    "Jess, tell me if it''s true?" Wen renxiong''s face is not very good either.If it''s really like what Chen Fang said, Jess really takes him as a gun.


    Of course, there are so many virtuous young men like Jess, who are taught to stand out for various reasons, but the premise is to make the cause and effect clear, at least let him know what the reason is, but Jess doesn''t. maybe it''s because of Karen Heather''s fate that he''s afraid to stand out for him, so he hides it. It''s disgusting.


    "Boss, listen to me. I didn''t think so much at that time, just..." Jess was in a hurry to explain, but this time he was interrupted.


    "Well, I''ll talk about you next time." Wen renxiong took a cold look at Jess and then said to Chen Fang, "I don''t care about you and him, but you didn''t give me face last time. It''s a matter of time."


    "Oh, besides, you have just desecrated the two ladies of the Jimo family. This matter needs to be solved, or my brothers won''t agree." Wen renxiong added.


    Jess''s business can be left alone, but he can''t help looking back the face he lost by Chen Fang last time. He didn''t give up the idea of beating Chen Fang. Of course, this reason is a little weak, and he seems to be small-minded. So he caught Chen Fanggang''s talk about cohabiting with Wen Ren Jimo.


    "Yes, you can''t talk nonsense, ladies."


    "Shameless guy, Miss Jimo is very clean. She doesn''t treat any man coldly. How can she live with you? If you say this, it will make people laugh."


    "Yes, although Miss Wen treats everyone with courtesy and never treats anyone with special treatment, why do you think you can be different?"


    Jimo and Wenren are very popular in the aristocratic family. Because of the "Curse" of kegongfu, the former has no one to pursue on the surface, but there are many "unfilial sons" on the surface. They both secretly wonder if there is any way to have the best of both worlds and win the beauty back.


    The latter''s appearance is as good as the others. He is also an awakener without "Curse". However, because of his brothers who are famous for eating broken family property, his parents are also afraid. If he marries his family and her brothers come to visit from time to time, it will be over. He specially instructs them not to provoke, but this is still not true It can stop the childe from treating them The pursuit of beauty, secretly that is not to kiss Fangze.


    To sum up, he told other men that he couldn''t bear to live with a beautiful woman who had been greedy for a long time. So Chen Fanggang said it very well for a moment. Whether it was true or not, it caused other people''s anger and unfounded jealousy.


    "What are you going to do about it?" Chen Fang said lightly.


    "Apologize, then stand up and give us a blow, and it''s over." Wen renxiong said.


    Other childe brothers also joined in one after another. Because of the werewolf affair, the family has been banning them for the past two days. Yesterday, they were sent to the wall where there was no nonsense, and they were not allowed to take part in the battle. Everyone was bored and moldy. Now it would be good to fight Chen Fang.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Chen Fang said coldly.


    "Ha ha, today''s situation is special. We don''t want to make trouble. Even if you run away, you don''t want to stay in Longhua city in the future. So many of our families are looking for trouble for you. Even the head of Karen Heather of the Dawes family should weigh it up and do it yourself." Wen renxiong said.


    "Yes, I''ll give you two ways. I''ll apologize and give us a beating. If I don''t apologize, we''ll have plenty of time to play with you. Let''s choose." A childe said.


    Chen Fang was silent for a moment, then looked up at a group of people and said slowly: "I choose to apologize..."


    "Wise choice, ha ha."


    "A coward, too."


    Hearing that, renxiong and other childe brothers laugh one after another. At the same time, he looks at Chen Fang and reveals his disdain. Jess, who is shrinking to one side, also laughs. When he is ready to start, he will take advantage of the opportunity to abolish Chen Fang.


    "Cough, what are you laughing at? I haven''t finished my words yet." Chen Fang said lightly.


    "You''ve chosen to apologize. What else can you say? Stand fast. My fist itches." A young man came up waving his fist. He wanted to be the first one.


    "I say I choose to apologize and give you a beating." Chen Fang said, then he went up with a fist.


    "What did you say Ah The boy thought he had heard wrong. He just wanted to ask again. As a result, a fist in front of him magnified infinitely, and he got a punch in his eye. Venus screamed in pain, fell to the ground and howled: "this boy hit me, everyone hold him down, I want revenge."


    "Boy, you are bold and fat. So many people dare to play tricks on others. If you don''t beat your family name to death." A young man rushed up with a roar.


    "I''m sorry."


    Chen Fang calculates the right time, bows and apologizes, but his head bumps into his stomach.


    "Ah, oh."


    Childe brother hit a lonely fist, stomach was also Chen Fang hit subconsciously bent down, the result of chin was quickly up the back of the head of Chen Fang hit a happy, suddenly fell to the ground into shrimp, one hand kneading the stomach, one hand covering the chin, howling.


    When other people saw it, they immediately became angry and rushed up to attack Chen Fang. Of course, they didn''t take out weapons or anything. When people saw a fight, there was still room for them to fight back. If they moved a guy, it was different, and it was even more enjoyable to fight with meat.You want to beat me up? Are there positive, passive or unarmed, I will be afraid of you?

 Chapter 315

    It''s a passive bonus of "it''s a man''s positive rigidity" and an S-level physique. Chen Fanggang recently picked up his body skill, black-and-white double twining belt. Relying on these four things alone, it''s enough to deal with this group of Childe brothers who don''t use the energy of armed elements, can only wave eight fists, and can raise their legs to soften their feet.


    Chen Fang ducked a man''s left hook fist, reached out to grab his crotch and said sorry. In exchange for the other party''s cry, his eyes bulged like goldfish, and his filial son knelt down and cried bitterly.


    When Chen Fang got up and put one hand on the head of the egg pain sufferer, he stood on his side and rolled over. His heel axe fell on the head of a man who was rushing up. The other side turned his eyes up and turned white. "Ga" made him foam and lay on his back.


    In the face of one after another want to round up his son brother, Chen Fang began to perform.


    Some people sneak attack, Chen Fang dodges around to counter sneak attack, hands together and points to Millennium kill.


    "Ah This man covered his ass and jumped out of a new height of life.


    "I''m sorry."


    Chen Fang sidestepped and stepped on his toes.


    "Ah." The man screamed and stooped to touch his feet.


    "I''m sorry."


    When someone reaches for his face, Chen Fang grabs his fingers.


    "Ouch." The man gritted his teeth and wanted to insist, but his fingers were linked to his heart.


    "I''m sorry."


    Someone wants to hold Chen Fang from behind to restrict him. Chen Fang turns his fingers into a hook and the two dragons snatch the Pearl.


    "Ouch My eyes


    "I''m sorry."


    Chen Fang apologized to the man with his eyes in and tears rolling on the ground. But he didn''t have time on his hand. He made a double effort and hit a fat man''s stomach. His fist was strong enough to drive two piles. He couldn''t hold the fat in his belly. His stomach suffered. The fat man knelt down and vomited.


    Kneeling a delicious fat man, came a thin man who can do physical exercises. He took one foot as the axis, spun his body to speed up, threw his legs and kicked his head. His posture was similar to the standard Taekwondo posture of blue star, but the speed of throwing his legs was too slow. Chen Fang lowered his body to sweep his legs, directly knocked the thin man down, hit the back of his head, and with a hollow blow, the thin man fainted without a word.


    "I''m sorry, your posture is too upright, your legs are so high, and your flaws are so big that you''re embarrassed if you don''t lower your feet." Chen Fang said.


    Chen Fang said he was sorry when he hit people. He looked like a psycho with different hands and mouths.


    "Let''s do it together. This kid has the talent." Hearing the strength of Chen Fang, he shouts, and then takes the lead.


    The eldest brother takes the lead, and the younger brother of course has to keep up. But as soon as they raise their feet, they see Wen renxiong rush past at the speed of a car and fly back at the speed of a plane. He falls on the ground and rolls twice. He looks up on the ground and looks at him with confusion in his eyes. They feel suspicious of life.


    "I''m sorry."


    Hearing Chen Fang''s apology coming from renxiong''s ear, it''s contempt and ridicule. He''s angry, he''s manic, but his internal organs are churning, his breathing is not smooth, he can''t get up, he''s angry.


    When the younger brothers saw that the most powerful boss was beaten down, they hesitated and did not dare to step forward.


    "This guy is so powerful, but what can I do?"


    "If it wasn''t for the fear of causing trouble, I would have killed him with my arms."


    "Let''s get the guy."


    "You dare, now when, you really move guy, may be how to punish it, you see the boss is useless."


    "Rodo, you''ve also learned the body skill. Go up and entangle him. Let''s find a chance to catch him."


    "I''m just a three legged cat. I''ve only learned a posture. I can do it in terms of good posture. I really can''t last a second. Believe it or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What should we do? If we don''t succeed in group fighting, we''ll be beaten individually instead. If it''s spread out, we''ll be laughed to death."


    The ground fell a few, other childe brother dare not come forward.


    Seeing that no one dares to step forward, Chen Fang stands loosely, takes out the burning incense from his arms and takes a sip. His gesture, with his expressionless face and ironic eyes, matches with the wailing and rolling figures on the ground, not to mention how arrogant he is.


    "Boy, don''t be proud. There are ten people on our side. I don''t believe I can''t beat you." Some people see Chen Fang so arrogant, the voice is fierce color stubble ground shouts a way, his words attract the public a congruence.


    "Yes, don''t be arrogant. More than ten people can''t beat you to death with one punch."


    "Come on, sir, I can fight ten by myself."


    "We''ve all practiced."


    "You can''t be the best seller."


    "If you couldn''t use the elemental energy, you would have died."


    "If you have seed, go on. If you don''t have seed, go away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why do you always feel that there is something strange mixed in the words of the people on your side.


    Other people also feel a bit wrong, they all stopped talking, but at this time, there is still a voice in their lineup and did not stop.


    "A fist teaches a man to be a grave instead of a grave."


    "It''s not who I''m aiming at. One of them is hot chicken."When people looked at it, they saw that a man in his side was staring at the front carefully, spitting out fragrance. It turned out that this guy was just adding pesticide to the words he was shouting to everyone.


    The man felt that there was a terrible silence around him, so he turned his head and looked at him. As a result, he saw that all his friends were staring at him, so he asked, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Everyone is full of black lines. If this guy is not a spy, he will be a fool. If he doesn''t know that he is a gang, he will beat this funny guy.


    "Which side are you on?" Someone yelled at the guy.


    "Well?" The other side is confused.


    "What did you just say? It''s all against us. What''s the matter? "


    "Misunderstanding, I was just reading the words that the smoke turned into." That person reaction comes over, quickly point to float in Chen Fang side gradually dissipate of smoke word explanation way.


    Who wants you to read it? We can''t see without eyes, or we can''t read without culture? Are you the narrator from the monkey?


    "I said you can''t make it. If you can''t, I''ll leave. It''s dinner time." Chen Fang pinched off burning AI Xiang and put it back in his trouser pocket. He really didn''t want to waste time here.


    They can''t make up their mind now. The boss who can make up his mind has to decide whether to fight or not. But it will be heard that renxiong is lying on the ground and hasn''t got up yet.


    Just as everyone hesitated, a middle-aged man in Longhua city guard''s uniform and badge came over. He was followed by a group of guards with the same costume but no badge.


    "What''s going on here? Why do people lie on the ground, why do people get hurt? " Asked the middle-aged man gravely.


    "Father, the boy wanted to kill me. He beat everyone to help me." Jess suddenly jumped to the middle-aged man and said.


    The middle-aged man is the father of Jess and the head of the Jones family, KOD Jones. He is in an awkward position in the United Council of the aristocratic family. This time, the city guard is responsible for the task of inspection and supervision. It can be said that he is Wen renxiong''s boss. When he was inspecting the city wall just now, he came here when he saw something moving.


    "If I want to kill you, I''ll beat master Wen. Take it for me. If there''s resistance, I''ll kill you." After listening to Jess''s words and seeing Wen renxiong lying on the ground not far away, he didn''t even ask Chen Fang what he meant.


    In fact, Kurd wanted to help wenrenxiong. He wanted to please wenrenxiong and hold the thigh of Wenjia, one of the top ten aristocratic families. But after all, he was the head of the Jones family, which was a bit unseemly, so he forbade.


    Jess saw his father so simply, his face showed pleasure, looking at Chen Fang''s eyes revealed satisfaction.


    "It''s unreasonable of you to arrest me on the basis of your son''s one-sided statement." Chen Fang said coldly.


    "Well, I don''t talk nonsense to the most ferocious people. I won''t fight against them." Ke De is too lazy to say anything to Chen Fang. All he wants now is an excuse.


    Of course, he didn''t believe Jess''s words. How stupid a person must be to kill people with wide vision.


    But it''s true that the young master of Wen''s family was beaten. Seeing that he was beaten seriously, he didn''t straighten up when he got up to this meeting. It''s just the time to please him that he tied Chen Fang and gave the man to Wen renxiong. He may have a chance to hold the whole family''s thigh through Wen renxiong as soon as they are happy.


    "Ma Dan, everyone bullies others. You can really pinch me as a soft persimmon." A wave is not flat, a wave rises again, Chen Fang is bored thoroughly also vexed.


    "Don''t push me. If you really start, you people can''t help me." Chen Fang takes a deep breath, slowly spits out and says coldly.


    "Ha ha, Chen Fang, you''re going to explode. Not to mention so many people at the scene, it''s not as easy for my father to kill you alone as to crush an ant. You''d better surrender to avoid suffering." Jess braved his father''s presence.


    "Jess, you wait for me." Chen Fang''s eyes are cold, staring at Jess, word by word jumping out, stressed language, gnashing his teeth.


    Chen Fang has never hated a person so much. Jess is more annoying than Lin Dong. If he has a chance, he will bury him.


    "What are you waiting for? I''m standing here. You have the guts to beat me." Jess provocative way, his mouth said happy, but still some fear in the heart, quietly to his father behind a bit.


    Chen Fang''s eyes narrowed when he heard this. He was provoked by a very annoying person. He almost couldn''t hold back a charge, but he was still rationally pressed down.


    "Get him for me." Ke De was impatient. Seeing that Wen renxiong was coming this way, he immediately gave an order to the guards.


    When several guards heard the order, they immediately drew out their weapons and surrounded Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang sees the guard coming towards him, and knows that things can''t be done right. He certainly can''t be caught without a hand, so he doesn''t say anything anymore. He takes a deep breath, and is ready to draw weapons from the Arsenal and start his avatar skills to fight back.


    "Whimpering."


    At this time, the cry of the little fox sounded in Chen Fang''s ears.

 Chapter 316

    When the sword is drawn and the crossbow is open, a distinctive three Tailed Fox runs to Chen Fang, grabs his trouser legs, climbs up to Chen Fang''s head and starts to collect his hair.


    "What are you doing here?" Chen Fang reached out and touched the fox''s smooth fur on his head.


    Before this little fox has been following Jimo around them, this time appeared a bit unexpected Chen Fang.


    Several guards saw a little fox appeared a little stupefied, hands and feet slow, was impatient curd scolded: "don''t hurry up."


    The guard didn''t dare to delay when he received the order. He surrounded Chen Fang and pointed his weapon at him.


    "Give up resistance, or we''ll do it." Cried the guard.


    Without saying a word, Chen Fang reaches for a painting halberd and opens his avatar skill.


    The exclusive war music is playing, the drum and zither are singing, and the killing is all around.


    "Pull out the mountain with great strength, and you will be the best in the world."


    Black and white make-up, such as ghost, eyes with murderous, timid dare not look directly at.


    Chen Fang''s long hair was windless, and he was armed with a dragon breaking City halberd, which was made of Fang Tian''s painting halberd. The black rod and white blade ink painting style, hanging a white tassel, swaying like a flowing fire, and wearing a close fitting military robe, he could see the massive muscles. His body was straight and straight as a mountain.


    A group of onlookers saw Chen Fang''s transformation, and his chin was almost startled.


    "NIMA, is it armed or skilled? It''s frightening."


    "I''ll go. I''ll take my own BGM instead of changing. What kind of immortal is this?"


    "Is he wearing a mask of evil?"


    "What kind of weapon is that? It''s soft to watch me."


    "What rank does he have? Why does he have such a strong momentum? My father''s five ranks are not so strong."


    "That''s cool."


    "It''s useless. There are so many people at the scene, I don''t believe he can fight."


    Jess was scared to death when he saw Chen Fang''s change, and he shrank a little behind his father.


    Looking at Chen Fang, Ke De was also very worried. Although he was on the fourth level, he seldom took part in the battle. If he really fought, he might not even be able to do it as an awakened man of the second level. The man in front of him was experienced in many battles, and his strength was at least at the third or even the fourth level, which was even worse. Fortunately, he was a member of the United Council of aristocratic families I don''t dare to make a mistake.


    "You want to fight, asshole? Do you know where this is? I just need to shout and you won''t live. " Said Cade sternly.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless to say more. Clay figurines have a third temperament. They said don''t force me. Since they really do it to me, you''re welcome."


    "Those who don''t want to be hurt by me will leave immediately. After ten years, they will all be enemies." Chen Fang said, breaking the city halberd pointed forward and began to count.


    "Ten"


    a group of young men hesitated when they saw that Chen Fang was so hard and gave an ultimatum.


    "Nine"


    "why don''t we go? There''s someone here to deal with it anyway." There is a more timid people swallow saliva said.


    "I don''t want to stay here either. It''s not easy for this person to get into trouble. Let the inspector handle it."


    "I''ll go first."


    Some people took the lead, others retreated, but they didn''t go very fast. Fortunately, they looked back at the situation strangely.


    "Three"


    "two"


    Chen Fang was very upset when he saw their procrastination. The reason why he used the avatar skill was to scare them away. No matter what, if he hurt one less person in the fight, he would have less trouble. But these people were procrastinating as if they wanted to see a play, so Chen Fang speeded up The middle number is omitted.


    Nima, the goods didn''t know the number, but it was on purpose. The boys were surprised and ran away.


    "Boy, if you dare to do it, you will become the enemy of Longhua city. Think clearly." Corder, a little flustered, cheered coldly, pretending to be calm.


    "If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. If you offend me, I will What must it be? Damn, it''s all because of your anger. The brain is short of blood supply. I''ll die. "


    Chen Fangzhuang forced him to introduce an old saying, but when he said the end of the sentence, he forgot it and immediately became angry. He felt that the reason why he couldn''t even say such an easy sentence was that his memory of Jess was fading, so he broke the city halberd and pointed to Jess to drink.


    Jess is shrinking behind his father like a quail. He only dares to look at the situation. When Chen Fang just let people go, he also wanted to run. However, no matter how stupid he is, he knows that Chen Fang won''t let him go. It''s safe for him to stay with his father. This will make Chen Fang stare at him and really scare him to pee.


    I''ll go. You forgot what you said. It''s none of my business. Jess panicked.


    "Give it to me." Koder urged the guards again.


    "Kill." The guards also turned on their arms and attacked Chen Fang.


    When Chen Fang saw this, he trampled and released the war, which had been stored up for a long time. His feet collapsed, the walls in the area shook, and the guard''s body was unstable and faltered. Then he felt that his whole leg was in a quagmire. It was very difficult to lift his feet and he was very slow.After taking control of the guards, Chen Fang locks Ke De and launches a charge. The comet drags its tail, and the wind and thunder sound. Several guards in front of him are pushed away by the wind shield. In a flash, Chen Fang and Ke De collide and both of them are dizzy.


    "Supervision!" The guard is in a hurry, but it is too slow to go to the rescue.


    Chen Fang breaks away from vertigo, bumps his shoulder into his arms, and falls the still confused Ke De to the ground. Then he reaches for his hand to hold Jess''s hair and raises it with one hand.


    "Father, help." Jess didn''t expect Chen Fang to catch him like this. His hair roots were torn and he felt unbearable pain. He burst into tears and yelled for help. There were some wet marks on his crotch.


    "Cough, asshole, what are you doing? Let go of my son." Corder got up and yelled in a flurry, ignoring the pain in his chest.


    Chen Fang turns around and grabs Jess, jumps to the edge of the wall and takes his hand out.


    Jess saw that he was outside the city wall, hanging dozens of meters high, incontinent, screamed and fainted.


    "Help me and save my son, or you''ll all be buried with me." KOD yelled at a dozen or so warfaring guards.


    When the guard heard the words of suffering, the special person was in the other side''s hands. At this time, did he go up to save people or force them to let go.


    Just when the guards were in a dilemma, an armed bald man with several guards rushed over. Behind him, Jimo and others came in a hurry.


    "Stop it." Bareheaded came and yelled.


    Chen Fang took a sidelong glance and ignored it.


    At this time, Jimo and Wen Ren came here with Yiyi Yaya.


    "Chen Fang, what are you doing? Who is this man? Did he offend you? Calm down first. My sister and I are here. What''s the matter Why is it so smelly? Throw it away. It''s not sanitary. " Smell people directly rushed to Chen Fang''s side, looking at his hands of Jess, small mouth keep talking, and finally also very disgusted to run back to Jimo side, a pair of good smelly there do not want to close.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people at the scene were confused by the operation of the fans.


    Bald head


    KOD: it stinks. Throw Throw it away? What do you think my son is?


    Guard: little sister, are you going to save people or persuade them to kill?


    Chen Fang: crazy woman, what are you running here for?


    "Lord Miyata, this thug wants to kill my son. Help me catch him quickly." When Cade saw the bald head, he ran to him and asked for help.


    "Mob, when did my family become a mob, master Jones? Is there any misunderstanding?" Jimo goes to Ke De and says.


    "He wounded many people just now. I came to stop him and he was resisted. Now I have to catch my son and throw him out of the city wall. It''s not a mob. He''s your servant, so you''re the main culprit. If anything happens to my son, your whole family will be buried with him. No, the man will send those corpses out of the city to infect them into werewolves, and then the woman will kill them ¡£¡± He didn''t even look at Jimo. His mouth was full of vicious language.


    Codd''s words were very harsh, which made the bald head and other personalities present unhappy. At the same time, he realized that this man was a straw bag.


    My son is in other people''s hands. I dare to say that. I''m afraid they won''t let go. Is this really a son?


    It''s no surprise that Chen Fang would still say these mindless words to Ke De under such circumstances. After all, he is a biological father and son. He is not upright in the upper beam and crooked in the lower beam. Jess has a bad character, and his mouth is cheap and his words stink. This is not a very normal virtue of Laozi.


    "Yes? I''ll see how you want us to be buried with you. "


    Originally, she wanted to see if there was any misunderstanding between Chen Fang and Ke de. if it could be solved, she would help to speak. However, she didn''t expect that the other party would make vicious remarks and say that if the man was infected and the woman was killed, Jimo immediately became cold.


    "Chen Fang, help me drop that guy." Jimo cold voice way, tone is quite simple, and resolute.


    "Hiss." Other people on the scene looked at each other and couldn''t believe it.


    Jimo is a household name in Longhua City, and no one knows her. Although she doesn''t often appear in front of people, she doesn''t have much contact with them, and most of us see the goddess on the stage, in her first impression, she is always gentle and polite, but she is never as cold as today.


    "How dare you Ah, Miss Wen Ren, why are you here? Do you think he''s from your family? Misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding. I was angry just now. Don''t blame me. Can you let your servant put my son down first


    When koder saw who was speaking, his tone changed a little bit, and his posture became very humble.


    Baldheads despise and despise this kind of courteous attitude. It''s no wonder that this guy''s status in the United Council of aristocratic families is inferior to that of other aristocratic families with the same family power. He is flattering and deceiving. He has no eyesight and bad mouth. He''s so deaf that he''s lucky to be in this position.

 Chapter 317

    There are no Wenren family and Jimo family in the top ten families of Longhua City, but none of them dare to underestimate the two families whose members are rare and on the verge of bankruptcy.


    As for why, except for the older generation, no one knows why. Many elders of the aristocratic families will warn their children or the next generation not to easily provoke anyone from the two families. Otherwise, they will be destroyed, and they will be attacked by other aristocratic families. As time goes by, Jimo''s status in Longhua city becomes very special.


    Although the two families live out of touch with their aristocratic families, and usually do not have much contact with other aristocratic families, and no family member accepts the invitation to join the aristocratic United Council, they still have a lot of say in Longhua City, and no one dares to provoke right and wrong.


    This is also the reason for the change of koder''s attitude, because he can''t stir up trouble.


    "Miss Wen Ren, I didn''t see it was you just now. I''m a little nervous because I''m angry. I hope you don''t mind. Could you please raise your hand and let your servant release my child?" Said Cade in a low voice.


    Domestic servants? When did my sister say that Chen Fang was a domestic servant? He had a bad head and a vicious mouth. He was still the head of the Jones family.


    Hearing this, he looked at koder with disdain.


    "Master Jones, please note that Chen Fang is not a slave of our family, but a member of our family."


    "Besides, I can''t pretend that I didn''t hear what you just said, so your request is rejected." Jimo said coldly.


    Jimo is easy-going and graceful, but it doesn''t mean she is easy to talk. She is hard hearted. Of course, it''s for people outside her family. In a word, it''s to warm the sun for her close relatives, be polite to others, and be cold to the enemy.


    KOD''s face suddenly became ugly. He begged her so much, but he didn''t give her face. This woman really deserved to die.


    "Miss Wen Ren, you have a large number of adults. I just said the wrong thing unintentionally. This mouth stinks and should be slapped." In his heart, Cade hated to death, but for Jess''s sake, he didn''t care about face at all and began to slap his mouth.


    His operation made the rest of the people present dumbfounded.


    "NIMA, this man is powerful."


    "It''s no use lowering your voice and losing all the old faces of the Joneses."


    "Very thick skinned."


    "But he has done so. If Miss Wenren refuses to let go, it will be too..."


    Chen Fang grabs the unconscious Jess and hears Jimo telling him to throw people down, but he doesn''t start.


    This guy in his hand is very annoying. He has repeatedly made trouble for himself. It''s easy to kill him, but such a blatant killing will definitely bring trouble to Jimo''s family. If she is not here just now, Chen Fang is reckless and will kill him. But before he starts, Jimo will take over. The situation is different. Originally, it''s just his own business and he becomes two families That''s a bit wrong.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    Ke De''s self slapping voice was very loud. When Chen Fang heard it, he saw that he was really hard on himself. His face would have swollen.


    "It''s true that he was born." Although Chen Fang felt that the father and son''s faces were abominable, he had to admire the sincerity of Ke De''s fatherly love for Jess.


    But why do I think he''s doing it against his will? Chen Fang thought in his heart.


    "Miss Wen, let''s just let it go. Let the young man let him go. What happened before should not have happened." Bareheaded see things to this point, when the old peacemaker.


    Jimo frowned. She didn''t expect that Ke De would do that. Although his actions of not saving face made people laugh, they effectively saved Jess''s life, because he was also a family leader. He slapped himself and lost face, even killed his son. Other aristocratic families would think Jimo was very overbearing, and then they would have a bad opinion of the family.


    After this operation, someone must have made up some rumors about it, saying that he bullied others and forced a family leader to slap himself in the face in public and so on.


    Don''t think that this will not happen. On the contrary, there are people who confuse black and white and make trouble. For example, those aristocratic ladies who are unhappy with themselves for various reasons, Jimo can imagine that they will be arranged as people who are not very different from them.


    And the bald head is not a good thing, his words seem to be no problem, but he put Jimo on the strong side, its meaning is intriguing, its heart is not good.


    "Lord cod, stop." Jimo said lightly.


    Some words don''t need to be said clearly. Ke De naturally understood the meaning of Jimo, so he stopped and looked at Chen Fang with his chin bulging.


    Chen Fang has been paying attention to the situation in Jimo, so he jumps down from the city wall, lets go of Jess, takes back his weapon, removes his avatar, and then goes to Jimo.


    "How did you find it? What can I do for you


    "The way Ali took, the children were afraid that you would be hungry, so they brought something here." Jimo said softly.


    "Uncle, Yaya and Yiyi went to grandma and brought a large piece of meat for you to eat." Yaya pointed to the big basket used to hold vegetables on the ground."Uncle, grandma told you to be safe." Yiyi also said.


    "Good boy." Chen Fang happily touched the heads of the two little guys.


    "Why do you get into trouble everywhere? Why do you have something to do today?" Heard a person to see an eye to embrace the Ke De of Jie Si to walk a person to open to ask a way.


    "It''s someone else who''s provoking me. I just want to go for a walk. Who knows if I''ll find fault with something." Chen Fang said.


    "How did that guy mess with you?"


    "A long time ago, don''t mention it. I''m just hungry. Let''s go." Chen Fang doesn''t want to say anything about Jess to save his appetite.


    Just as Chen Fang was about to leave, Wen renxiong came and stopped him.


    "What else do you want to do?" Chen Fang also disliked Wen renxiong and said in a bad mood.


    "Miss Wen Ren, long time no see. How have you been recently?" Wen renxiong didn''t look at it. He went directly over Chen Fang and came to Jimo.


    "Hello, young master Wen. Thank you for your concern. May I help you?" Jimo asked with a smile.


    "Well, last time my mother was ill, thank you for your precious medicinal materials. Now she has recovered, so I''d like to invite you to a meal to express my gratitude." Wen renxiong said.


    "Thank you for your invitation, no appointment." Before Jimo answered, Chen Fang blocked Wen renxiong''s mouth.


    "What do you mean, I invited Miss Wen Ren, not you. Go away." Hear a person male anger way.


    Chen Fang didn''t say and didn''t let him. He just stood up to block Wen renxiong.


    Hearing renxiong''s impatience, he wanted to push Chen Fang away. As soon as he reached out, Jimo said, "thank you for your invitation, but you''ve got the wrong person. It''s my grandfather who sent the medicine. You should find him."


    Jimo said that he took Yiyi Yaya''s little hand and turned away. Wen Ren also followed him. Seeing that the matter here had been solved, he also took his men away.


    Wen renxiong felt embarrassed when he was rejected by Jimo.


    "Look, I''ve been rejected. I just meant well. If you had accepted my offer, you wouldn''t be so embarrassed now." Chen Fang said in a strange way.


    This guy tried to pry my cabbage. It seems that he just kicked it hard enough.


    "What do you have to do with Miss Wen Ren?" Wen renxiong looks at Chen Fangzhi angrily and asks.


    "I told you about cohabitation, the same yard under the same blue sky. How many times do I have to tell you?"


    "No way, I don''t believe it."


    "Whatever you want."


    Chen Fang then picked up the basket with a strong smell of barbecue and went away, leaving Wen renxiong with his eyes on fire.


    Chen Fang followed Jimo to find a clean place and began to eliminate the barbecue in the basket. Large pieces of meat were cut off and stuffed into his mouth. His mouth was full of oil. His strong digestion ability made him quickly eliminate the barbecue, and then belched.


    "It''s going to be very dangerous. You have to be careful." Jimo saw Chen Fang finish eating and said.


    "Will you? The corpse variant is not strong, and we have the weapons to defend the city, so we have a great advantage Chen Fang didn''t quite understand why Jimo said that.


    "That''s for the time being. With yesterday''s strength, the ammunition of the core energy gun is only enough for three days at most. The weapons of the Dawes family, because they are new systems, use the mutant beast core, but the inventory in the city is not enough. The full cost is only enough for five days at most, so this advantage can''t be maintained for long."


    "How do you know that?"


    "My grandfather and grandfather said that." I heard someone cut in.


    "Without the weapons to defend the city, we can still rely on the city wall."


    "But the problem is that the number of corpse variants is at least several hundred thousand, and there are still unknown number of werewolves. Without the scope of the weapons to defend the city, they can''t suppress the continuous number of corpse variants and pile them on the wall. At that time, the wall became the prison fence." Jimo said.


    "I feel like we don''t have any chance of winning when you say that."


    It''s like Bluestar''s zombie movies, which are also used to increase the same kind of people through infection, and then capture the whole world. The city walls are useless to them. They can''t reach a high wall of tens of meters by stacking corpses? You know, corpses don''t live to fear death.


    "Well, now there are two ideas in the aristocratic United Council. One is to continue to defend and wait for the support of the federal army."


    "There is a great risk. The Federation is not always blind to the aristocratic family. It is very likely to take advantage of this opportunity to make the aristocratic family disappear. Or the Federation may also take advantage of this opportunity to force the aristocratic family to agree to some conditions." Chen Fang said.


    "Well, that''s what a lot of people in the United parliament think."


    "Which one is what?"


    "Abandon the city, evacuate to Nanjing and seek the protection of the five emperors."


    Abandoning the city in wartime must be approved by the Federal Parliament. Abandoning the city without authorization is tantamount to betrayal, which will eliminate the federal identity and be counted as never entering the city.


    The family of Longhua City applied to the federal government to abandon the city. Obviously, they would not get permission, so they had to abandon the city unilaterally.The only one who can accept them is Nanjing under the control of the five emperors. Although it belongs to the Federation, it is only nominal.


    "That doesn''t mean officially joining the family of the five emperors, standing opposite to the Federation." Chen Fang said.


    "Yes."


    "Which one is the most likely?"


    "I don''t know. It mainly depends on the attitude of the Federation, but I think the family Union Council will make a decision in five days at most."

 Chapter 318

    After chatting with Chen Fang for a while, as dusk approached, Jimo had to leave. The order came from the city. The corpse had already appeared in the woods one kilometer away and was attacking towards the city gate.


    The next step is to repeat yesterday''s fighting process. The core energy guns fire to clean up, the Dawes'' weapons attack, and finally everyone stays up late to fight.


    In this way, for four days in a row, the defending party stayed up late to fight and had a rest during the day, while the attacking party used endless variants of werewolf corpses to consume the energy and weapons of the guard force of Longhua city.


    On the morning of the fifth day, the situation changed. The army was very slow in the sun, even though it was slower than the 80 year old woman, it still didn''t mean to stop attacking.


    "What''s the matter? They won''t go back."


    "Is this going to kill us?"


    Fighting for several days in a row has left many people in a state of fatigue. If the corpse does not retreat, it means there is no way to rest. Once at night, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Several big men in the operation headquarters are worried.


    "It''s not good to fight like this. The werewolves will show up tonight. They don''t have brains like corpses."


    "Things are going in the worst direction. What''s next?"


    "Did the Federation reply when the reinforcements would arrive?"


    "Don''t mention it. The army is entangled by people of old glory in the north. They are constantly harassed on the way back. The speed of rotation is very slow. It is estimated that they will come back in five days."


    "Five days? We can''t make it to that time. Even if the army comes, we''ll go to Shangdu and Xiadu first. It''s impossible to come to us. "


    "Abandon the city, while we have no casualties now, there is still protection on the way to the south."


    "I''m against it. It''s only five days. It may not be impossible to keep it."


    "Yes, now that we abandon the city, there will be no way out. The Federation will definitely target us."


    "It''s like the Federation doesn''t mean anything to us right now."


    "If we go now, at least we won''t lose too much. If we drag on, once the number of fighters is reduced, even if we abandon the city in the future, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to make a comprehensive plan."


    "If you abandon the city, you need someone to hold the other side. Who will?"


    "And once we abandon the city, we are bound to be hunted down. In the face of corpses that can infect people, we don''t have any protection. I don''t agree to abandon the city. That''s to seek death."


    "If you don''t abandon the city, you''re looking for death. Look at the corpses that were killed under the city wall. They are all piled up to the half of the city wall. If they go on like this, they will be piled up on the top of the city soon. How can the city wall protect us then?"


    "Let people burn it with fire oil and ask the awakened one of fire elements to clean it up."


    "It''s easy for you to say. How much oil is left? How long is the wall? How many are the fire awakeners? What is the number of corpse variants? Have you ever thought about that? "


    "Now I suspect that the Sirius temple''s attack on the three cities is just a cover. They targeted Longhua city at the beginning. After all, compared with Shangdu and Xiadu, Longhua city has no garrison to guard, and the food can''t be self-sufficient. The city is small with a small population, and the awakeners are much less than those two cities. How can they all be soft persimmons?"


    "Yes, abandon the city."


    The current situation is very obvious. The corpse variant did not retreat today, which means that the other side may feel that it is almost possible to launch a general attack. Tonight is probably the prelude, and then there will be a storm and never-ending attack waiting for them. If they want to abandon the city and retreat, today is the best time. Every day after today, the more likely it is that the city will be destroyed. Once the first corpse variant is killed, the more likely it will be Or werewolf on the wall, then the next will only be the second, the third, and then endless, by that time, it''s too late to say anything.


    At the end of the discussion, the bigwigs finally decided to abandon the city today.


    In the face of a large number of corpses, it is undoubtedly the best choice to abandon the city and transfer. But the problem is who will take the ordinary people to transfer and who will stay at the gate of the town to fight for time.


    Because of this problem, the big guys began to quarrel again.


    Everyone wants to do the work of running for his life, and everyone wants to avoid the work of running for his life. At last, he ends up unhappy.


    The big men left the headquarters and went along with them without saying anything. They summoned their family members and high-level family members one after another, and asked them to inform their own family members on the wall. At the same time, they ordered them to pack up and take whatever they could. No matter other families who have been fighting in the front and those awakened subordinates who originally belonged to their own family, they went directly to the city gate without rear .


    "Where is the young master?"


    "I don''t know. Someone just talked to him and then disappeared."


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Look at the direction of the city, strange. "


    "Why do you care so much?"


    "What about Lin Shuren? Why doesn''t he come back? It doesn''t mean you''ll come back after you pee. "


    "I don''t know. This boy is lazy every day. I guess he is squatting and resting."


    "If he were not a member of the Lin family, I would have beaten him to death."With the constant departure of the aristocratic family, there are fewer and fewer people on the wall, and the pressure becomes greater and greater. Although the corpses still can''t get on the wall, there are more and more people climbing up, which is only ten meters away from the upper city.


    Chen Fang''s column was not fighting either. When the number was reduced to five, the leader was no longer there.


    "Where''s the captain?" Tony asked as he released the wind knife under the wall.


    Half an hour has passed since the team leader and others left for various reasons. The rest of them have to be responsible for the area twice as large as the original area. They are really tired to death. If the person who left doesn''t come back, he will consume all the elemental energy and can only spit and attack.


    "I don''t know, but it''s so strange. You don''t think it''s the same in the neighborhood. They all left some people and didn''t come back." Chen Fang said as he threw a javelin with spiral strength. The javelin under the rotation was full of penetrating force and exploded the heads of three corpses at one time.


    Because of the decrease in the number of people and the fierce fighting, many low ranking awakened people have been unable to use any skills. In order to fight again, some people plan to go to the logistics department to get the element recovery potion. However, when they get there, they see the scene of chaos everywhere, as well as several old family servants who stay here in despair.


    "The adults are gone. They don''t want us old people."


    "Wuwu, how can we live?"


    "I''m old, but I don''t want to die now."


    Some people asked what was the matter, and then they learned from these people that those aristocratic families were running away, and then they exploded.


    "Damn it, they are so mean and shameless. We fight hard here. How dare they abandon us without saying it?"


    "What are you talking about now? Let''s go before the wall is broken and there''s time."


    "No notice?"


    "To tell you to go, I''m leaving."


    "Tell people what to do, but don''t tell them, there''s still some time left."


    Some of the people who got the news at the logistics points left without hesitation, and some had conscience to tell their teammates or relatives. In this way, there were fewer and fewer people on the city wall, and more and more people found something wrong. Then There will be more places for people to defend as soon as they leave, but the people who don''t know the situation and are still fighting are not three headed and six armed. They can take care of a lot of places. So at 10 noon, those corpses with the speed of an old woman still climb up the wall.


    This scene has been hidden in the woods by Sirius envoy and Migu saw, have felt a bit incredible.


    "My Lord, I''m going up. I thought I''d have to wait for tomorrow night at least." Said Miguel, a little surprised.


    It took four days to make the guards of Longhua City tired and waiting for the news about the army. After getting the news that the federal army had been dragged in the Northern Territory for a short time, the Sirius envoy ordered the general attack. According to the plan, the next few days would continue to attack without giving the other party any rest. He planned to attack the city wall as early as tomorrow night, but he didn''t expect to attack today It''s a surprise that genius just attacked at noon.


    "It''s not easy." Sirius is not very happy to see this.


    "My Lord, it''s not easy to do. We''ve already attacked. Now as long as we wait until dusk, our brothers and compatriots can rush in and occupy the city without fear." Miguel didn''t understand.


    "Our goal this time is not to occupy the city, but to develop our compatriots. Now, it seems that they have evacuated most of them." Sirius said faintly.


    The main purpose of Sirius temple to launch this siege is to create high-end combat power, which requires a large number of werewolves. Only living people can become werewolves. However, the problem is that people in Longhua city run away at a bad time. Even if they capture the city, there are not many people left, and most likely they are old guys. What''s the use of this.


    "What should I do, or I''ll ask my brothers to chase me now?" Said Miguel.


    "It''s day time. There''s no corpse. How many people are you going to die?"


    "This..."


    If it''s night, even if the whole city runs away, the Sirius emissary has the confidence to chase and intercept. But now it''s day, and the speed is slow. The werewolf is better than ordinary people in the daytime. It''s not enough to look at the awakened. Catching up is just a waste of resources for the next thing.


    "When it''s dark, you take people to catch up and send them to Longhua city. I''ll stay in the city and carry out the plan." After thinking for a while, Sirius told Miguel.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    In the unguarded place, the corpses piled up on the wall, like the flood water rushing out of the breach dam, pouring into all parts of the wall.


    "I''m leaving." In the face of the constantly emerging corpses, Tony feels that if he insists on going on, he will explain here, leaving a word to run away.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang took out his Yanyue sword and made a way towards the middle of the city wall.

 Chapter 319

    The corpse goes to the city, the nightmare comes.


    The city wall is full of wolf heads dragging decadent bodies and corpses. Under the crowd, some of them fell to the ground carelessly and were directly trampled into mud by the same kind who just crowded up.


    Exhausted, the awakened one tries his best to resist. After exhausting the elemental energy, he is gradually surrounded by the swarming corpses. Those who do not come and go down the steps of the city wall are either wrapped with dumplings and gnawed into skeletons under the siege, or in a hurry, they jump down the city wall and fall to death. Many of them break their legs. No one can help them, and eventually they can''t escape the fate of death It didn''t stop from the moment they came to the wall.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s Avatar opens, he waves the green dragon Yanyue sword and rushes to Jimo in the middle of the city wall. For fear that the war music will attract more attention, Chen Fang cancels it.


    The black dragon takes the Pearl and rushes to the road. He lifts the corpses in front of him, blocking the way and clearing out a straight road. The crescent knife kills the enemy and kills all the figures who come to the city wall. Chen Fang rides an electric car on the city wall, where the corpses are fragmented and the head and tail are incomplete.


    "If only you were bald. It would be so troublesome to fly over."


    Chen Fang was recently baptized by a wave of "robbery". His hair is very long. He can''t be inspired by wearing super match wig. He is also drunk.


    "I don''t know how they are now."


    Chen Fang is very anxious. He has used his mobile phone to contact Jimo before, but there is no signal. He can only drive on the wall full of corpses, hoping to arrive before they have an accident.


    Corpse variants are slow, and they won''t be hit as long as they are careful to avoid. However, the number of corpse variants is extremely large, and the number is increasing over time. The faster they get to the gate, the more dense they are. Chen Fang has to disband the electric car and switch to walking.


    Chen Fang''s Yanyue sword dances like a wheel. He cuts off all the corpses he is approaching. Even if he is not dead, dragging his upper body to crawl on the ground can no longer be a threat. Chen Fang pushes forward all the way to the gate area.


    "Help


    As she passed a closed city wall watchtower, a clear female voice was shouting for help. Chen Fang just passed by. Looking up, she saw a mature female awakened person in a hot leather suit with a staff in her thirties. She was at the top of the watchtower shouting for help. At this time, the outer wall of the watchtower under her body was full of corpses climbing up with her claws .


    "Little brother, help me. They''re coming up." When the female awakened person sees Chen Fang, who has no corpse to stop, she immediately asks for help.


    "I''m in a hurry. You have to come down by yourself and run to me to protect you." Chen Fang put down a word, swung the big knife to open the way, did not stop the meaning at all.


    At this time, Chen Fang doesn''t have time to stop to save people. Jimo Wenren and his two children don''t know what''s going on now. They don''t have the heart to save beauty. No, he''s also in a hurry to save beauty now, but this beauty is closer than the beauty on the Sentry tower.


    "Little brother, I can''t rush down without elemental energy. Please." The awakened woman begged again.


    "It''s trouble." After all, Chen Fang was influenced by the traditional virtues of the florist. If he was ignored when others called for help, he would feel uneasy. So he turned the blade and flew into the sky. Three ink dragons rushed to the front of the sentinel tower and flew into the sky. Along the way, he directly cleared a blank and solved a corpse on the outer wall.


    "I jump down and run to my side. I only do so much and give you a way to live. You can choose whether to go or not." Chen Fang said and went on. That''s all he can offer. Whether he can seize the opportunity is a matter for the female awakened.


    The female awakened one hesitated. The tower was five meters high, and she was not sure whether she would break her leg when she jumped down. She could see that in the area cleaned up by Chen Fang, the corpse began to fill in the blank. She gritted her teeth and slid down the outer wall of the tower. In order to slow down the falling speed, she held the staff against the wall to increase the friction In safety to slide to the ground, regardless of the pain after landing on the foot, climbing danger, avoid a few corpse variants of the bite, along the clear out of the blank area, came to Chen Fang side.


    "Thank you." The awakened woman thanks Chen Fang when she comes to him.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. You''re in any rank or occupation." Chen Fang asked as he opened the way.


    At this time, the female awakened person saw Chen Fang''s face clearly. She saw that the other person''s face was painted with red paint, and the black line outlined her eyebrows and eyes. She looked very shocked and scared for a moment.


    "Medium level 1, fire element position, good at piece killing skill." The awakening woman said timidly.


    "How can you be alone on the tower, my companion?"


    "When I was guarding the city, I was always releasing the attack skills from the guard tower. When I got back to myself, all the others ran away, and I was the only one left. I was afraid of locking the tower door, but I didn''t expect to be found by the corpse, so I was trapped there. Fortunately, you..."


    "Do you have any healing potion on you?"


    "No, I used up all my teammates to get it, and then I never came back."


    "So I saved a useless man, so depressed." Chen Fang spoke frankly.After hearing this, the female awakened person was hurt, but she didn''t dare to refute. She thought that she just couldn''t use the elemental power for the time being. If she recovered, she would be faster than you.


    "No, it''s still too slow." Chen Fang splits several corpse variants. He is not satisfied with the current speed. He decides not to control the consumption. He opens the way for the use of equipment skills. At the same time, he calls out big and small Joe, and activates the talent skills that he closed during the cultivation period, and the bride''s attachment.


    "Fight for my Lord."


    "Little Joe came at your call."


    In the eyes of the awakened woman, two amazing figures in black and white armor came out of the array.


    "Big Joe, can I fight on your horse?" Chen Fang asked. If he can ride Daqiao, he can use a lot of skills. Of course, electric cars are OK, but Yeah.


    "No, you are my master, but as a knight, no one is allowed to ride on his horse." Big Joe refused very simply.


    But horseback is your body.


    "All right." Chen Fang was disappointed and looked at Xiao Qiao in a twinkling of an eye.


    "I''m sorry, master. I may not be able to be flexible after bearing your weight. I''m sorry." Xiao Qiao looks at Chen Fang apologetically. Xiao Qiao''s figure is thinner than big Qiao''s, and she is on a fast way. Once Chen Fang sits on it, it really limits her agility.


    Twin tree demon can not ride, Chen Fang had to summon the electric car again, this time he is not sitting but standing on the seat.


    "You follow closely. If you fall behind, I won''t come back to save you." Chen Fang said to the female awakener who was a little silly looking.


    "Good All right The female awakened one came back to answer. She was just shocked that Chen Fang''s summoned creatures could talk and communicate. This is something she had never heard of.


    "Big Joe and small Joe, you should be careful not to be injured by this corpse variant. You may be infected and become a werewolf. That''s not good." Chen Fang orders a way, beautiful person horse little elder sister becomes wolf head strange that ugly.


    "Rest assured, master, as a plant will not be infected." Said Little Joe.


    Well, I''m shallow. I forget that big and small Joe are plants. They are so mammalian.


    Chen Fang is ready to make a full impact, so he takes back Yan Yue Dao, draws out Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and turns into Lu Bu.


    Bad luck, why not Xiang Yu? If it''s Xiang Yu, he has a skill to summon the Western Chu Ba to ride the army. Forget it, Lv Bu is also good.


    "Come on, charge with me." With the blessing of zhanle, Chen Fang stood on the electric car and cheered bravely.


    "Yes, sir." Little Joe answered with a clear and flexible voice.


    "The direction of the command is the direction of the sword." Big Joe raised his shield and dragon gun, valiant and valiant.


    "Kill."


    Chen Fang locked a corpse variant one hundred meters away in front of him, and used the charging skill to rush out first. The explosion that broke through the sound barrier sounded, and his posture with wind and thunder knocked open all the obstacles on the path. All the corpses were like the spray of a speedboat, and they were thrown away on both sides.


    Big Joe''s aid skills hang on Chen''s body. It''s like dragging a train. Little Joe immediately follows.


    The female awakened one looks at this scene in a daze. She has never seen such a strange skill before. Chen Fang is 100 meters away.


    "Wait for me!" The awakened woman shouts, and sayazi chases after her.


    At the end of the charge, Chen Fang cancels his skill when he collides with the corpse variant. Then he uses his power to split the skill Wuqi chop. Five vertical knife shaped blades advance more than ten meters to kill the corpse variant along the way. At night and day, the two brides also appear in front of him. The huge sickle spins, the black-and-white tornado rages, and scrapes five meters forward, tearing up all the nearby corpses The corpse involved in the tornado.


    At this time, Daqiao rushes to Chen Fang. With the help of momentum, she raises the Dragon spear and rushes forward to cross the blank area. She rushes into the pile of corpses and flies dozens of corpses. At the same time, there are more than ten corpses hanging on the spear head like a string of sugar gourds. She throws the corpses off the Dragon spear and hangs them back on the gun rack beside the horse. Daqiao draws out his long sword and begins to kill them.


    Chen Fang follows and comes to Daqiao to kill the monster. Fang Tian paints halberds and destroys many corpses.


    Xiao Qiao also catches up. He shoots a javelin in his hand and splits it into more than ten pieces in the air. After falling, it directly penetrates the corpse''s body and is nailed to the ground.


    Under the cooperation of one person and two tree demons, they burst into the gate area at a very fast speed.


    The awakened woman was panting behind her. She did not dare to stop because it was going to be dark and the corpse began to be active.

 Chapter 320

    As dusk approaches, burning clouds appear on the horizon in the distance, and red light is transmitted between the gaps. Under the reflection, Longhua city is like hell. The screams from time to time run through the sky.


    At dusk, corpse variants will gradually become active. First of all, they will move faster, and then their desire to attack will become stronger. Originally, they only rely on instinct to drive forward, but now they have the trend of actively looking for development.


    Chen Fang with big and small Qiao all the way to strangle, and finally came to the middle of the city wall at the gate, where he saw Jimo and others trapped on the high platform.


    "Kill it."


    Chen Fang swallowed the last few pills, stepped on the electric car and began to wave Fang Tianhua halberd. He began to clean up the corpses on the road leading to Gaotai. Big and small Joe escorted him.


    At this time, there are still more than ten people left on the high platform. In addition to Jimo Wenren and two little guys, there are also Higgs of the Dawes family, the charming Chen Fang once saw, and several guards. They are trying to resist the corpses who are trying to climb the high platform.


    "Sister, I''m running out of elemental energy. I need to find a way to rush out." After hearing the person''s effort to pick out a corpse, he said breathlessly.


    I don''t know when, in the middle position where there were a lot of people, people began to leave the guard position, saying that they went to get supplies, but they didn''t come back. That is to say, they were guarding by the wall. When they realized that the situation was wrong, they had no time to retreat down the wall.


    In the middle section, most of the people were arranged to be of high status in the aristocratic family, so the situation of private evacuation was the most serious, which also caused that this was the first place where the corpse variants came up, that is, when they reacted, the corpse variants had been concentrated to a certain extent, and blocked the place where they went down to the wall, so they had to run to the high platform to resist But they also fell into a dilemma.


    Higgs and charming retreat here under the protection of several guards, and they are surrounded by the corpses.


    "Now there are corpses everywhere, and I have no way. I still have two bottles of recovery potions. You can use them first." In this case, all around are corpse variants, Jimo has no way, can only hold on for a while.


    Jimo originally wanted to use the contract to summon Chen Fang to come over, but looking at the ground full of corpses, he gave up the idea. Wen Ren and two little guys, who also have the contract, also did not use the contract.


    "Oh, no, there''s not enough power in the rifles. Which one of you has a core." Higgs stood on the railing of the high platform, blasted a corpse on the steps trying to climb up from the side and called out.


    But no one has time to talk to him. They all defend the corpses in their respective positions.


    Yiyi was blocked at the entrance of a step on the high platform. Gatling in his hand kept sprinkling bullets. All the corpses that appeared in the bullet field were beaten into a sieve, and those who died could not die any more.


    Because Yaya used a lot of inventory to defend the city before, she could only make a plant bomb in an emergency. If one appeared in her hand, she would lose one. It was as powerful as a grenade, which reduced a lot of positive pressure.


    Charming is also an awakened person. Although she usually neglects combat and cultivation, and is busy with business alliance things, her rank is only one level in the middle, but she occupies two very exaggerated door plate shaped tower shields, which are just blocked on the steps, and with her own strength, she withstands the advancement of the corpse below.


    "Ah The scream rang out. A guard was accidentally pulled by the corpses and didn''t get away in time. Then he was caught by more corpses and was pulled down from the high platform. He fell into the pile of corpses and was soon surrounded. After several screams, there was no sound and he was obviously killed.


    There are only a dozen people on the high stage. The defensive area is too big to deal with. Losing one person is like tearing a gap in a plastic bag full of water. The corpse suddenly rushes towards the gap and climbs up the high stage from this side.


    "It''s over."


    Seeing the corpse that had climbed up, a guard near the gap lost his desire to live and gave up resistance directly. Then he was dragged away by the corpse variant and died in a crazy gnawing.


    "All the people over there step back." Jimo saw that the two directions that the guard was responsible for were broken through, and immediately called to the people over there.


    Several nearby guards who were resisting also realized that they would be attacked on both sides without retreating, so they left their current position and moved closer to Jimo.


    "Sister, I have no strength."


    "So is bud bud."


    At this time, the two little guys stopped the fire one after another, and at the same time, they said that they had run out of elemental energy.


    Jimo''s heart suddenly became heavy. Yiyi Yaya was the main force to resist the corpse variety. Without their suppression, I''m afraid


    "Sister, it seems that I''m going to explain it here, but I really don''t want to be eaten by these ugly guys." Hear a person wry smile ground say.


    Jimo didn''t know what to say because she was in the same mood.


    "Uncle, I want uncle." After all, Yaya is a child. She finally began to cry at this time. Yiyi also began to cry."Sister, do you use the contract?" Hearing the sad cry of the two children, I want to call Chen Fang.


    "No, there are so many corpses here. It''s death to call him here." Jimo shakes his head.


    She believes that even if the city wall is captured by the corpse variant, Chen Fang will be able to escape and ascend to heaven with his strange skills and extraordinary strength, which may be safe. If he is called now, it is not the same as burying him with himself. It is not worth it.


    Just as they were talking, several more guards were killed, and only eight of them were left on the side of the high platform. Hearing about people, charming and guards were at the front with shields. They were in the last desperate situation.


    The corpse body rushed to the high platform and squeezed the space continuously. The remaining two guards were in a panic. They were grabbed by the shoulder by the corpse body and were about to be dragged away. When the defense line was about to break, a burst of drink came from the air.


    "To die all the time."


    "Ghosts and gods are unparalleled, and the thunder is shattered."


    In a flash, dark clouds appeared in the sky within kilometers of the middle area. Thunder roared and lightning flashed in the clouds. After a breath, ten thousand thunder and lightning struck, forming a dense thunder waterfall. Almost in an instant, all corpses in the area covered by dark clouds received a lightning express and were annihilated under the attack of high-voltage energy.


    The people who had been in despair, looking at all the corpses that had gone gray before, fell into astonishment and couldn''t recover for a moment.


    "Uncle!" Other people were shocked. Yaya and Yiyi didn''t. for the first time, they saw Chen Fang coming up from the top of the stairs and rushed to him.


    Chen Fang immediately went up and hugged the two little guys. He asked with concern and eagerness, "are you not hurt?"


    "No The kids shook their heads.


    When Chen Fang just killed them here, he saw that Jimo women were gradually pushed into the corner by the corpses. When the situation was in danger, he was so anxious that he immediately carried out Lu Bu''s Avatar awakening skill. At the same time, he ignited his anger and resisted the impulse. After accumulating power, he released a big move to increase their power several times. Finally, at the critical moment, he killed all the corpses in this area The crisis has been lifted.


    After Chen Fang ran to the high platform, he saw that the people he was worried about were not hurt. He immediately put down his heart and secretly congratulated himself that he had not been delayed for a long time when he came here. Otherwise, he would be a little late, and the consequences would be unbearable. But at the same time, his anger suddenly rose, thinking that Jimo and Wen Ren were the two. If one of them called himself before, it might be early now He went down the wall and left the dangerous place.


    "Chen Fang, you..." Jimo at this time also returned to God, see Chen Fang want to say how you come, but was rudely interrupted.


    "What''s the matter with you? Have I ever told you to call me whenever there is danger? Why didn''t I receive any call until just now?" Chen Fang angrily toward Jimo and Wen asked.


    Chen Fang didn''t give them time to answer, and then he said, "what are you thinking? Do you know if I come a little later, I''ll have to collect your corpses. "


    "I..." Jimo face Chen Fang that pair are about to burst into flames of the move, fell into a life for the first time in a panic.


    "We just don''t want you to come and die, so..." He whispered.


    "So you''re going to die here? Have you ever thought that even if I don''t call, I will rush to you? I have my family here. Am I a bastard who only cares about my own safety and ignores the life of my family in your heart? "


    Chen Fang''s anger was completely ignited by this sentence.


    "No, we don''t think so much about you, and we don''t think about you like that. We really don''t want you to fall into such a dangerous situation." Jimo looks at Chen Fang in the rage and explains quickly.


    "We are wrong this time. Don''t be angry." Hearing this, he quickly calmed down and said that he always quarreled with Chen Fang, but he didn''t dare to be stubborn at this time. Chen Fang is a donkey. If he doesn''t admit his mistake and is stubborn with him at this time, he won''t want to get along with him in the future.


    Jimo and Wenren don''t want to call him to come. He understands the reason, but he doesn''t accept it. The so-called family is to share happiness and difficulties, not to fly separately before a great disaster.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath to calm down.


    "This time, if one of you has an accident, I can''t forgive any one of you. As I said before, once again, when you are in danger, call me no matter what the situation is, you know?"


    Chen Fang said this to four people, not just to two adults in Jimo.


    "Yes." The four nodded as if they were good babies.

 Chapter 321

    "Little brother, you just ran so fast that I almost died. If it hadn''t been for a lot of thunder and lightning falling in the sky and killing the corpse, I would have been eaten." Before Chen Fang saved the female awakened pale face, panting to run to the high platform, went to Chen Fang said.


    "Oh"


    Chen Fang answered coldly. He would be healthy, but he would have time to talk to others.


    "Who is she?" Hearing people looking at the woman in hot clothes, the awakened one asked, feeling a little strange.


    "I don''t know. I picked it up on the way." Chen Fang said casually.


    When the female awakened one hears it, she feels like a stray dog.


    "Chen Fang, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Did you set off the lightning just now?" Higgs came with his rifle on his back.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" Chen Fang was a little surprised to see that Higgs was also there. He thought that researchers like him should not stay in the logistics department?


    "Before recording the data of new weapons on the city wall, I didn''t expect to be trapped here in an accident." Said Higgs.


    "I said that you are really big hearted. Now you still have time to chat here. It''s getting dark. When the corpse and werewolf become active, we can''t even leave." Charming came with two big shields.


    Hearing this, Chen Fang was startled by the huge shields on both sides. Then his eyes were fascinated by the long legs in white silk stockings.


    "What are you looking at?" Charming was Chen Fang staring at the legs, face a little red, immediately cold voice.


    "Look at you." Chen Fang said subconsciously.


    "Shameless." The charming shield was put in front of the body, which directly blocked the body and only showed its head.


    "Why are you here?" Chen Fang asked curiously.


    "I''m the awakener. I''m not here. Where am I?" Charming white Chen Fang a look.


    "Chen Fang, how do you know her? Stay away from her in the future, or you''ll die ugly. " Hearing people gather around Chen Fang and ask in a low voice.


    "Her grandfather bought my idea last time. Why don''t you stay away from her and die ugly? She''s poisoned? " Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "No, her fiance is a jealous man. He is very vicious. He is also the third son of the fifth emperor of demonic origin. As long as he sees a man around her, he will try his best to make trouble for that man and make him die." Heard people say.


    "I''ll go. I''m still a prince. Is it necessary to guard against this? Will ordinary communication do the same?" Chen Fang was shocked.


    "Well, so stay away from her." He nodded solemnly.


    "It''s not sick. She even dares to marry such a person. She seems cruel. I will keep a distance from her." Chen Fang said he understood.


    Hearing what Chen Fang and others said in a very low voice, but others were charming and stood nearby. The awakened one could hear and see clearly. At the moment, he was so angry that his brain was green.


    "Well, let''s get out of here. We have to find grandfather and them." Jimo stopped the conversation, and now she is very worried about her family.


    Jimo and Wen Ren''s family have been arranged to other places. I don''t know what happened to them.


    "Let''s go. I think the werewolf will come soon." Said Higgs.


    "Where to find someone?"


    "Go to the logistics headquarters. Today, grandfather and grandfather are there to help Granny Karen Heather deliver weapons." Jimo said.


    Today, the Dawes family provided a new kind of weapon, which was very heavy. It happened that the corpse had not retreated, and no one could be drawn out for a while. Besides, Karen Heather was more defensive against people from other families, so she asked the people from Jimo Wenren''s family who were familiar and trusted to help.


    "What about grandma and aunt?"


    "Help there, too."


    "Great." If they''re all together, there''s no need to look around.


    Chen Fang''s anger just ignites and fails when he finishes his words. His weakness suddenly strikes him and he almost doesn''t stand still. Fortunately, Jimo helps him in time. At the same time, his avatar skill is relieved, and Joe and Joe, who are on guard under the high stage, are also dismissed.


    "Bud bud, give uncle a fruit." Chen Fang opens his mouth and says that bud bud''s plant bomb can relieve his weakness by accident, and at the same time, it can supplement his excessive consumption.


    "Uncle, bud bud has only one powerful fruit left. I don''t know if it tastes good if I haven''t eaten it." Yaya took out the black melon with skull mark from her small belly pocket and said.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter if it''s delicious at this time." Chen Fang didn''t care, but the melon was too big to eat for a long time, which was not suitable for eating now, so he let the bud close again.


    "Go down town first. It''s not suitable to stay here too long." Jimo said after hearing the noise under and near the outer wall.


    "Yes, get out of here first." Charming agree, at the same time she curiously looked at Chen Fangyuan not long Dong head melon seeds, just full of white flame long hair of he looks very amazing, this will extinguish, the face value fell below the table, temperament like a little ruffian, really strange person.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the corpse variants nearby have been hit by Chen Fang and have not had the chance to rush into the new corpse variants from other places, they leave the high platform in a hurry and find a way down the wall.When Chen Fang comes down, he calls out San tiaozi, and everyone sits on it. Jimo and Wen Ren drive in front of him. Chen Fang, with his two children and others, sits in the back of the car and heads for the logistics headquarters that his family is most likely to gather at a distance of 1000 meters from the gate.


    "By the way, where''s Ali Li?" Chen Fang sat in the back of the car, feeling his bare head and eating melon. He always felt something was missing. After thinking for a moment, he realized that he didn''t see the fox, so he asked.


    "Uncle, Ali is in Yaya hood. He''s hurt." Sitting beside Chen Fang, Yaya points to the doll''s headgear on his back and says.


    Chen Fang rushed to see the fox sleeping in the hood with his eyes closed. There was a claw mark on his body. The wound was not deep, but he saw blood.


    "In order to save me, it was scratched by the corpse." Hear a person a face reproach ground to say.


    When she resisted the corpse and retreated to the high platform, she heard that someone was in charge of cutting off the corpse. Because the corpse was too dense, she couldn''t bear to be near by a corpse and was about to be scratched. The fox suddenly appeared to help her block the paw that would infect her.


    "I don''t know what it will be like." People are worried.


    If a man is caught, he will be infected and become a werewolf. I don''t know what will happen if a mutant animal is caught. If he will also become a wolf monster and lose his mind, then I dare not think about it.


    Chen Fang was also very worried. He immediately took a look with his identification and found that he was feverish and didn''t show that he was infected. He was relieved.


    "Ali is OK. He''s just feverish. Don''t worry." Chen Fang comforted the next heard, and then carefully adjust the strength, using the hammer of treatment to the little fox.


    "Ying Ying"


    little fox wakes up after being hurt. When he sees Chen Fang''s bare head, his eyes show joy. Then he sleeps with his eyes closed. He looks better than before.


    "Why are you so cruel? This little fox has been injured, and you still beat it with such a big hammer. Are you compassionate?" Charming see Chen Fang''s operation after angrily scold a way.


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s my treatment skill. Ali, I take it as my family. How can I beat it?" Chen Fang explained that charming tone is not good, but people''s original intention is to cry for the fox, out of kindness, of course, he will not care, but explain clearly.


    "What a therapeutic skill?" Charming and suspicious.


    "Well, auntie, that''s really a therapeutic skill." Yiyi speaks for his uncle.


    "Little sister, you can''t call me auntie, you should call me sister." She corrects the right way with a charming and pleasant face.


    "Can pull down, you and depend on difference at least two rounds, still let call elder sister, can point a face." Chen Fang gnaws at the melon and satirizes the familiar beauty in front of him.


    "If it wasn''t for the sake of saving my life, believe it or not, I would have killed you." Charming stares at the eyes of cold light straight to say.


    "Don''t believe it, you can''t beat me. Where can I get confidence from a shield position? I think it''s impossible to kill me." Chen Fang said confidently.


    Charming listen to the two fists grip gas can''t, finally turn to no longer talk with Chen Fang, lest angry.


    Higgs and the two guards were listening in. They looked at Chen Fang in amazement. They thought that this guy was too straight to be able to say such a thing in the face of such a beautiful woman.


    "Little brother, don''t you know that women are always eighteen? You''re paying attention to lonely life like this. " The female awakened one laughingly said.


    "You still have it." Chen Fang noticed that the female awakening was also there.


    "You My name is lace, not picked up. " The female awakened lace is so angry that her chest is going to explode.


    "Chen Fang, can you be polite? How can you say that you are also a person suffering from common sorrow." Hear a person brick to say.


    "No, I''m not polite any more. I''m telling the truth." Chen Fang retorts.


    "Just be happy." I can''t laugh or cry.


    A few minutes later, Jimo with three jumpers came to the courtyard of the logistics headquarters. After entering the gate, he saw a mess of the ground and the seriously damaged walls around.


    "What''s the matter? There are no corpses or werewolves here. Why are they attacked?" Higgs was very surprised.


    "Find someone."


    They jumped down three times and went inside. They searched all the rooms. Except for some corpses, no one was found alive.


    "Well, have you found it?" Chen Fang went back to the yard after he failed to find them. When he saw that several other people were here, he asked.


    "No The crowd shook their heads.


    "At home, maybe they''re back." Chen Fang said.


    Jimo and Wenren nodded anxiously, but they didn''t have much hope for this. It''s reasonable to say that the family can''t go back at this time. They are very likely to go back to the city wall to find them, but they didn''t meet them when they came over on the road. The biggest possibility of contacting here is that something happened.


    Charming wants to find her grandfather. Higgs and the guards go to the Dawes'' house, so they leave.

 Chapter 322

    Chen Fang rushes back to his residence. The door is closed as it was when he left. He goes in to look for his family. Everything in the house is as neat as usual. So they discuss going to the Dawes'' house. Maybe the old man didn''t come back. Instead, they go to the Dawes'' house with Karen heather.


    On the way to Daosi''s house, Chen Fang meets the charming old man who goes to look for Wu Tian. She learns from her that the auction has also been attacked. Everything has been ransacked and her grandfather has disappeared. According to the fighting marks, the wounds of the dead and the bullet holes on the wall, she finds that these are the marks left by guns and is planning to go to Daosi Go home to see if you can find any clues. It happens that Chen Fang and his family are going to the Dawes'' house, so she joined the team.


    Because it was dark, on the way to Daosi''s house, Chen Fang met many corpses and a few werewolves. They fought. Because of the loud noise, they attracted waves of corpses and werewolves. Chen Fang went to Daosi''s house while fighting. After destroying several waves of enemies, they got rid of their pursuers and finally came to the woods in front of Daosi''s house .


    However, there are a large number of death knights of Dix family in the forest, and they are still equipped with a new type of transformation of DOS family weapons. They dare not go in for fear of any accident.


    Standing outside the forest, you can see that there are many bodies of the Daos'' guards lying on the ground in the forest. Obviously, they were killed by these death knights. Moreover, the castle on the hillside of the Daos'' family is constantly burning out. Jimo guesses that the Dix family''s undead alien Corps will appear here, which is most likely to take advantage of the fire.


    "Do you want to rush up? Maybe they''re up there. " Chen Fang said, looking at the burning castle on the hillside.


    "No, it''s night. Werewolves and corpses have entered the city. If we don''t leave right away, we may be trapped here if we delay here."


    "Get out of town. There''s no more delay."


    Jimo makes a difficult decision. She doesn''t want to go up and have a look. Her family may be in it. She can''t be worried. But her reason tells her that if she doesn''t leave Longhua city immediately, she will spend more time here. The longer she stays here, the more werewolves and corpses will be. It''s hard for her to get out of the city. She is likely to be trapped here and die. The most urgent thing is to keep these people alive.


    "But the old man, they..."


    "There is no sound of fighting on the other side of the castle. Either all the people have been captured or killed, or they have been evacuated. It was meaningless in the past, but the most important thing now is ourselves." Jimo said.


    If one''s family died in it, he can only collect the corpse for it now, or he may not be able to collect the corpse, which will take the lives of these people; or the people above have evacuated, and it''s a busy rush to rush up. No matter what the situation is, it''s very unreasonable to kill them.


    Even if the family is really up there and still alive, in case of their current strength, it will be very difficult to fight against the death knights of the Dix family. If the corpse variant and the werewolf come over, they will be attacked from both sides. At that time, they will be dead. So it''s better to leave Longhua city and try again.


    "Let''s go. There may be a lot of corpses and werewolves coming in a moment." Charming agrees with Jimo. Now she rushes up to seek death. The more kind she is, the less time she can waste. Although she is worried about her grandfather, she has to live first.


    So six people no longer tangled, toward the rear gate.


    On the way to escape, everyone was silent. They were all worried about their families and had no heart to talk.


    Chen Fang is driving on the road of No.8 street, which is the road leading to the rear gate. At this time, the road is full of scattered debris, and people running for their lives. The shop windows on both sides of the road are smashed, many figures are busy inside, and there are people robbing property outside. It''s a scene of disaster.


    "If these people don''t run away, they still want to rob things here. It''s really killing." Chen Fang shook his head.


    "Help me." The shrill cry of a woman.


    "Shout a wool, anyway can''t run to death, give me a cool." The man hideously sends out words that distort the heart.


    When passing by a corner, Chen Fang sees a man dragging a woman into the lane. His pants are half off. He doesn''t have to think about what to do.


    "Asshole." Chen Fang scolded, a javelin appeared in his hand, and directly projected it to the past.


    Whoosh, the javelin blew the man''s head off.


    "Ah." The woman was sprayed with the man''s blood and screamed uncontrollably.


    Chen Fangsuo gave a hand and continued to drive on with three trampolines.


    "You still have the heart to save beauty." Charming squint at the back of Chen Fang''s head.


    "Help if you can." Chen Fang returned.


    "Then why don''t you take her and help people to the end." Charming said.


    "She helped for a while, but not for a lifetime. The next thing she should face." Chen Fang said lightly.


    "Ouch."


    At this time, the wolf''s cry suddenly appeared behind them."No, the werewolf is coming so fast." He turned to look behind the car.


    Three hundred meters away, a group of werewolves were running on all fours. There were many werewolves jumping between the roofs of the low buildings nearby. At the same time, many werewolves were pouring out of the alleys of the streets.


    The appearance of the werewolf makes people on the street see it and scream in horror. They run away crying for their parents. But compared with the speed of the werewolf, their speed is like a tortoise and a rabbit. They can''t escape. After being caught up, they are either knocked unconscious or killed, and they are eaten with relish.


    "Asshole, who told you to kill? Didn''t you hear the boss''s words? Don''t you want to be punished for not killing?" See a werewolf in the heart of killing, those who capture werewolves immediately scolded.


    "I can''t help it. Not next time. Don''t tell the boss."


    After the werewolves appeared, they were divided into two groups, one group arrested people, the other group continued to run towards the gate.


    "Can Chen Fang hurry up? The werewolves should have gone to close the gate. " Jimo saw through the purpose of the werewolf at a glance.


    "Hold on, I''m going to speed up." Chen Fang said immediately.


    Just now, there were many people running for their lives on the road. Chen Fang didn''t dare to drive too fast for fear of bumping into people. Now the werewolf has caught up with him, and the speed is not slow, so he doesn''t worry about so many.


    San tiaozi accelerated and ran out like an arrow, throwing the werewolf away for hundreds of meters.


    The closer to the gate, the more people on the road. When Chen Fang saw the gate, his tripper had to slow down.


    Looking at the dense head in front of the crowd, the slow speed out of the city, Chen Fang simply stopped three trampolines.


    "Let''s go up to the wall. I have a super wig to fly and take you down." Chen Fang left and right look, found that someone from both sides of the stairs up the wall said.


    Everyone agreed that at this time, we could hear the roar of the wolf behind. If we were still waiting to squeeze the gate, we would be dead.


    Chen Fang changed his way and took the crowd to the stairway under the city wall. Without dissolving, San tiaozi drove up directly. Bumpy is bumpy, but it won''t waste time. After driving up the city wall, Chen Fang saw that many people were using various methods to get down the city wall. Some people put down the rope and then grabbed it to slide down. Some awakened people of wind element gave themselves blessings and jumped down. Some people also jumped down Following the fight for rope, the scene was very chaotic.


    Chen Fang put on his super match wig, got under San tiaozi, raised the vehicle with both hands, and took off the Wukong skill, slowly falling towards the city wall.


    Some people saw this scene, immediately moved a crooked mind, a run-up jump up and down toward the three jumpers, others saw also ran here, intend to follow suit.


    "Go away." Jimo is usually polite to people, but he is in a bad mood. Seeing that someone is going to take advantage of it, he immediately uses the Xingbo bullet to hit the other side.


    Hearing people and charming are not ambiguous. Seeing other people jumping on the car, they start to pick and fly those people. As a result, those who take advantage of them directly fall to the ground, either seriously injured or hang up.


    Chen Fang is holding three jumpers at the bottom. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Seeing people falling down, he thinks that the werewolf has been on the wall. Some people are forced to jump off the wall.


    "Well, how many people will die." Chen Fangtan said.


    Holding the three trampolines to the ground, Chen Fang climbed up the three trampolines and drove on the road.


    "Look." Hearing someone pointing at the back, he suddenly yelled.


    Chen Fang sees the city gate closing slowly through the rearview mirror, and the people running for their lives outside the city, chasing the werewolf.


    Chen Fang immediately accelerated the three jumps, and the dust disappeared in the distance all the way.


    At night, buildings are burning everywhere in Longhua city. The streets are full of desperate cries and the screams of werewolves.


    On the head of the city, the Sirius envoy looked at the streets in the city. The werewolves who came and went escorted the captured people in this direction.


    "My Lord, all the corpses have been scattered to the east of the cleaned city." Miguel came over and said.


    "Boom."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was an explosion in the distance, accompanied by the sound of fighting, the most obvious of which was the sound of guns.


    "Who else is resisting?" Sirius asked, looking in that direction.


    "Well, there are a group of strange undead creatures there. They are also equipped with guns and weapons. My men are taking people to drive the corpses to attack there, but the fire of the other side is very fierce, and they are undead species, so it''s hard to win." Said Miguel.


    "Where is that?" Asked Sirius, frowning in that direction.


    "I only know that it''s called a Dix family. They don''t seem to run away." Said Miguel.

 Chapter 323

    Entering Longhua City, Sirius envoy learned from the captured population that the aristocratic family had left most of the people to evacuate, and also understood why he had captured the city earlier than planned.


    The aristocratic family is merciless. Seeing that there is no hope to keep on, they leave the burden and withdraw decisively, but they are really strong in judging the situation.


    It was the Dix family that unexpectedly stayed. Did they feel that they were powerful enough to survive the attack of hundreds of thousands of corpses, or were they determined to die for the city? Sirius puzzled me.


    Although Miguel said that it was difficult for the other party to chew, it didn''t mean that they couldn''t chew. The strength of the corpse variant was not very good, but it was only a matter of time before the number was put there. However, it took time for the implementation of a plan in the temple of Sirius. The Sirius envoy didn''t want to delay too long.


    "How many evolutionary werewolf variants and werewolf variants do we have now?" Asked the envoy.


    "Tell your excellency, the total number of the two is about 3000." One of the men said.


    "So few."


    "Forget it. Send all of them to destroy the Dix family." Said Sirius, after a moment''s meditation.


    I''ll go down and do it when my men take orders.


    "Miguel, let the pursuers come back and get ready to carry out the plan of divine selection." Said the Sirius emissary.


    "My Lord, if you don''t chase them, many people will escape. Isn''t it a pity that they won''t come back one day?" Migu is a little reluctant. The more people he catches, the more he gains. It''s hard to capture a city. Now he''s reluctant to give up.


    "Why do you want to disobey orders?" Sirius turned around and shot a cold look under his hood.


    "No, I''ll do it now." Miguel forehead cold sweat hair out, obediently should go.


    "I don''t know how much high-end combat power this plan can produce." When Sirius saw Miguel go away, he continued to look into the distance and murmured to himself.


    So after an hour, suddenly a man came running.


    "Master Sirius, there is something you need to decide." Said the man respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The Dix owner wants to talk to you." Said the man.


    "Is it necessary? Is the other side unable to hold on? In that case, just go straight in. " Sirius also to why, it is estimated that the other side feel unable to keep down, want to surrender.


    "My Lord, we are still in a stalemate with them. We have been killed a lot." Said the man.


    "Didn''t you put evolution and human corpse wolf variants in the past as I told you?" Sirius said coldly.


    "Let it go, but the undead creatures on the other side are so powerful that it''s almost impossible to win in a short time." Said the man.


    "Oh, I''ll see."


    Sirius makes me feel curious, and leads me to Dix family''s territory.


    When they came to the place where they were fighting against the Dix family, the Sirius envoy saw hundreds of undead creatures lining up in front of an old castle to resist the attack of corpse variants. They were carrying guns or carrying strange metal cabinets, harvesting corpse variants constantly.


    More than ten of them are very large and of different shapes, but they all have black hair on their bodies and staggered canine teeth in their mouths. They don''t have any weapons in their hands, but they have dark white claws nearly two meters long. The corpses have been cut into several sections before they get close to their bodies.


    Under the leadership of more than a dozen strange undead creatures, the corpse variants need to pay thousands to kill one undead creature, and hundreds of undead creatures are not inferior to countless corpses.


    The performance of the scene surprised Sirius. I didn''t expect that the Dix family was powerful enough to stop the attack on their own. Moreover, depending on the situation, they might not be able to attack here. After all, undead creatures are not living people, they don''t need food, they don''t need rest, and they''re not infected. In this way, the corpse with weak strength is just like weeds It doesn''t make any difference.


    Strange, why didn''t you see these monsters when you were guarding the city?


    Is it because the number is too small, I think it''s useless to guard the city, so I put it here to guard my home?


    Sirius was a little unaware of the Dix family''s intentions.


    "My Lord, you see the other party is coming out to see you again." Hands pointed to the opposite said.


    Sirius looked over and saw a man with a loudspeaker standing on the wall.


    "If there''s anyone down there, listen. Our family leader wants to meet with your leader and have a talk."


    "At that time, as long as we stop attacking, our master will come out to meet with your leader. If you hear that, please tell him."


    After ten times of shouting, it stopped and the man disappeared into the wall.


    "Interesting." Sirius did not know why the other party wanted to see him, which aroused great interest.


    "Tell them to stop attacking." Sirius told his men.


    After a while, the corpses, who were running forward, seemed to be pressed and held down the stop key. They all stood in the same place. Except for the broken wolf''s ears moving backward, they stood still like a stake. Even if they were attacked by the dead, they didn''t resist. It was very strange. After a while, the corpses began to retreat like a tide The back road is 500 meters away.The corpse retreated, and the undead stopped attacking. The scene fell into silence.


    Sirius looked at the wall where the caller had just appeared and waited quietly.


    After a while, there was still no one on the wall. Sirius thought he had been fooled. When he was about to give an order to attack, the gate of the castle opened and three people came out.


    Sirius was surprised that the Dix family really dared to come out.


    "Our master invited your leader to come out for an interview. To show our sincerity, we will ask the death knight to put away his weapons." A middle-aged man in a housekeeper''s dress boldly walked to the open space in front of the lineup of both sides and cried.


    "You go." Sirius super just came to Miguel said.


    Miguel was stunned for a moment. He was reluctant to respond, but he didn''t dare to disobey the order of the Sirius envoy. He had to walk to the open space with a stiff head. At the same time, he secretly prayed that the other party would not break his promise and cheat, and attack when he passed.


    I didn''t come here because I was curious. Miguel regretted.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Migu didn''t dare to get too close to the other side. He went to the place 100 meters away from his side and stopped to shout.


    "Sir, are you sure you are the leader of the temple of Sirius?" The housekeeper looked at Miguel''s brusque temperament and felt that he didn''t look like him.


    "I''m the leader of brown wolf. What''s the matter? If you have something to say, let it go." Miguel exclaimed impatiently.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our master only talks to the people who come down from the temple of Sirius."


    "We have shown our sincerity. If your leader doesn''t come out, we don''t have to waste our time here." The middle-aged housekeeper said a salute and then turned to leave.


    "You''re playing with me. Attack. Attack me." Miguel was very angry to see that he was ignored by the other side, so he ordered the attack.


    But no matter how loud he yelled, it didn''t work. The corpse behind him still stayed in the same place and didn''t mean to step forward.


    "Well, don''t make a fool of yourself." I don''t know when Sirius came to Miguel''s back and said.


    "Yes, my Lord." Miguel immediately shut up and pushed himself behind the Sirius envoy.


    "I''m the Sirius envoy of the temple of Sirius. I''m responsible for this siege." It seems that Sirius is not afraid of the dead creatures of Dix family. He goes directly to the housekeeper and says faintly.


    "Dear Sirius emissary, please wait a moment. My Lord will come here." I don''t know how the middle-aged housekeeper judged that the Sirius emissary was the leader. After the Sirius emissary finished, he made a gesture to the person behind him, and then he stood quietly waiting.


    After receiving the housekeeper''s signal, Ryan, the Dix master with white hair, long beard, single eye and black dress, walked through the front of the undead to the Sirius envoy.


    "Hello, I''m Ryan of the Dix family. Nice to meet you." Ryan greets with a smile.


    "The old man is very brave. Aren''t you afraid that I will seize the opportunity to threaten your family?" Said Sirius, looking at Ryan''s outstretched hand.


    "When I die, I will die. What the aristocratic family is not afraid of is that no one will inherit me. Maybe I want to die, right?" Said Ryan, his face unchanged.


    "Hello, I''m the Sirius emissary of the temple of Sirius. You can call me poisonous wolf, and you don''t need to hold your hand, otherwise you may have to cut off an arm, or you may die on the spot." Said the wolf.


    "Mr. poisonous wolf, thank you for your reminding, ha ha." Ryan withdrew his hand and laughed.


    "I don''t know what you want from Dix, but we should be regarded as enemies." Said the wolf faintly.


    "Mr. poisonous wolf, although Longhua city is the place where my Dix family lives, it doesn''t mean that you attacked here. We are the enemy." Ryan said.


    "Oh, even if I want to flatten this place and kill all of you, you are not the enemy?" The wolf sneered.


    "Ha ha, Mr. poisonous wolf, I''m not arrogant. If my Dix family wants to defend, it''s impossible for you to capture my castle with these monstrous but useless corpses." Said Ryan confidently.


    "Yes? I really want to try. "


    "Mr. poisonous wolf, you don''t think that I only have these undead creatures behind me as my support."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. These are just part of the death army of my Dix family. If you don''t believe it, you can look over there." Ryan pointed to the side of the castle behind him.


    When the poisonous wolf looked at it, he saw that there were a lot of dead people in the shape of horses. The number was not less than 1000, because he could not see the back of the castle. The number might be more.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    "I''d like you to introduce my family to the temple of Sirius."


    "Yes?"

 Chapter 324

    Ryan''s proposal to join the temple of Sirius surprised and interested the poisonous wolf. They had a long conversation. The content was unknown. Finally, it seemed that an agreement had been reached. The corpse was evacuated under the order of the poisonous wolf. The Dix family also took back the undead Corps. The two began to noninterference in Longhua city.


    Under the command of the poisonous wolf, Miguel recalled the werewolves who had chased them out of the city, closed all the gates, and then divided four areas to carry out the divine election plan.


    The so-called divine selection plan is like raising poisonous insects. It puts all werewolves or corpse variants in one place to stimulate them to kill and devour the hearts of the same species in order to achieve the goal of evolution.


    In addition to the special Sirius envoys, there are two kinds of werewolves in the temple of Sirius: black and brown.


    The black werewolf is a normal person who has eaten the heart of a dead werewolf. As long as he can survive the pain of metamorphosis, he can directly have the ability of stable metamorphosis. If he wants to enhance his strength, he can only evolve by swallowing the heart of a werewolf. The brown werewolf needs a human heart, so both sides don''t like each other.


    If the black werewolf wants to enhance its strength, it needs a lot of werewolves, and the material of the werewolf is human. The brown werewolf eats human heart, which directly cuts off the food source of the black werewolf.


    Brown werewolves are the first normal people who are infected by eating werewolf meat. When their state is not stable, they have a strong desire to eat heart. Only after eating ten hearts, can they have stable transformation ability. If they want to improve their strength, they have to constantly devour hearts.


    The brown werewolf is very resistant to the black werewolf''s fratricidal habit, and he is particularly afraid and uncomfortable in his food list, so the relationship between the two will be good.


    In terms of individual strength and physical fitness, the black werewolf is stronger than the brown werewolf, but it is more likely to lose its mind in the battle and often carry out undifferentiated attacks; the brown werewolf has higher intelligence, more violent personality and no bottom line than the black werewolf; the strength of the two werewolves will be greatly reduced in the sun, but their combat effectiveness will be greatly increased at night.


    Here I would also like to mention the werewolf that is infected by the corpse variant of a normal person. Before swallowing enough hearts, this kind of werewolf will not be able to recover his mind and transform into a black or brown werewolf, depending on what kind of heart he swallows.


    The four regions are divided into different tasks.


    In the first area, the captured are selected, the young and middle-aged are infected and transformed into werewolves, some of them are sent to the black werewolves in the second area to participate in the fighting evolution, and some of them are sent to the brown werewolves with the old and young for hunting;


    the black werewolves in the second area fight and devour the evolution, and stop after reaching the required number.


    In the third area, the brown werewolf hunts the prey sent in, and the companions can compete with each other. The dead werewolf will be sent to the second area.


    In the fourth region, the corpse variants are gathered together, and the special means are used to stimulate their mutual phagocytosis, and finally the evolutes or human corpse wolf variants are obtained.


    The divine selection plan is the preparation of the temple of Sirius for the next thing to do. The poisonous wolf does not dare to sit in person.


    "My Lord, there''s news from the north that the harassment of the federal army will be lifted in two days."


    "Two days? Considering the distance, we still have seven days to go. It seems that we should speed up the implementation of the plan. "


    Sirius waved the messenger down, and he himself began to walk toward the plan execution area.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Fang escaped from Longhua city and ran dozens of kilometers all the way. At night, he stayed in a deserted town.


    Several people found a remote and relatively complete house as a temporary shelter.


    "What''s next? Do you want to go back and find opportunities to sneak into Longhua city to find the old men, or go directly to the south? " Chen Fang raises the fire in front of him and asks.


    "Grandfather, their current situation is unknown. They may not be in Longhua City, or they may have been captured or killed. It''s too dangerous for us to go back now Jimo calmly thought and shook his head.


    "I think those werewolves should not dare to stay in Longhua city for too long. The federal government can''t sit back and watch a city fall into other people''s hands. They will definitely withdraw. At that time, we will go back and look for clues." Said charming.


    The charming words got everyone''s approval, so they decided to wait in this deserted town for a few days to go back to Longhua city.


    "I''ll go around and have a look. You''ll have a rest here." Chen Fang swallowed bud bud a super plant bomb, the whole state recovery is good, plan to go out sentry, let tired Jimo a few of them can have a good rest.


    "Well, you have to be careful. Let us know if you have anything to do." Jimo nodded.


    Other people also said a few words to be careful, Chen Fang went out.


    At night, the town only heard a few insects, which made it very quiet. Chen Fang walked around to make sure there was nothing unusual. After that, he found a place to do it in front of the house where several people had a rest, and began to use the source force to compress the elements for cultivation.


    Recently, there are signs of a breakthrough in the middle element control. If he can make a breakthrough, it means that his avatar skills can summon exclusive weapons, and his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    Element control is a skill that awakeners must master. It''s not an advanced skill. It''s easy to practice. As long as you practice diligently, you can upgrade to a higher level at the middle level. It can improve the power of the skill and reduce the consumption of elements. It''s very practical. Chen Fang is now at the middle level 3, but element control is not at the high level. It''s really lazy.Chen Fang practiced until early in the morning. After Jimo and others woke up, he ran to hunt. There were woods near the town, and there were not many mutant animals, but fortunately they were all edible. In order to reduce his own consumption, Chen Fang hit a few mutant rabbits and came back.


    When the rabbit meat is roasted for several women, Chen Fang holds the plant bombs that bud just made.


    After breakfast, several women discussed with Chen Fang. They couldn''t do nothing these days. At least they had to prepare food. Whether it was for Chen Fang''s consumption or for his next action, they needed food support. So in the next few days, they hunted mutant animals nearby.


    After five days, Chen Fang and several girls got enough food through hunting. Chen Fang also had a bag of meatballs.


    On the morning of the sixth day, they began to march towards Longhua city. At noon, they came to a place not far from Longhua city. They hid their breath, and their eyes were fixed on the closed city gate and the werewolf whose body was shrouded under the robe of the witness who patrolled back and forth from time to time on the city wall.


    "I''ll investigate. You''ll wait here." Chen Fang said after a while.


    Chen Fang has a super match wig that can fly to the city wall. In addition, the density of werewolf patrol is not very high, so there is a great chance that he will not be found to sneak in.


    "Well, we''ll wait here." Jimo and others nodded.


    Chen Fang flies up into the sky and stops when he reaches 200 meters. This is the limit height when the posture is not activated.


    At noon, the sun is big, and the werewolves hate the sun. They don''t want to look up, so even if there is no cloud in the sky, Chen Fangfei is very abrupt in the air, but the werewolves still don''t notice.


    But even if the werewolf doesn''t look up, Chen Fang doesn''t dare to fly straight all the time. The more he gets to the city, the more werewolves there are. If not, one or two of them will look up. So Chen Fang falls down after flying a certain distance, and then hides outside the woods of the Dawes family.


    Outside the woods, Chen Fang looked carefully and found no trace of the werewolf. Then he ran to a big tree.


    He never thought that the tree he chose had a hole in it. There was someone inside. He happened to see Chen Fang running over.


    "Eh, there are still survivors. I''ve been hiding for a long time. Now I''m running out." The man came out of the tree hole, stood in the shadow of the tree crown, looked at Chen Fang and said in surprise.


    Chen Fang was unlucky. He had just sneaked in and was found out. He was really unlucky. At the same time, he looked at each other and saw a middle-aged man in a ragged robe with a dripping red liquid cloth bag standing there. At this time, he was holding a half heart the size of an orange in his hand, chewing with blood in his mouth and staring at himself with ferocious eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to be so lucky. I had food coming to my door just before I left. I just ate it on the way." The middle-aged people thought that Chen Fang was just ordinary people who were sent in for hunting. They happily put half of their heart into their mouth and ate it.


    Chen Fang looks at each other with no expression. He eats his heart like ordinary food. His heart is full of anger.


    Without asking, saying or saying more, Chen Fang silently picks up the scabbard on his waist and takes out a knife drawing posture. With the other party''s funny look, he immediately sends him back to the West.


    Looking at his head falling to the ground, Chen Fang was silent for a moment. Then he dug a hole in the ground and buried the bag that had fallen to the ground and contained something that was self-evident and bleeding.


    After burying the bag, Chen Fang carefully walked through the woods. According to his memory, he came to the entrance of the road on the hillside where the Daosi family castle is located. The road at the foot of the hillside will pass through the small pavilion on the half slope, and then up is where the castle is.


    Chen Fang crawls up the bushes planted beside the road. When he gets to the small pavilion on the half slope, the bushes used for greening are broken here. The road leading to the castle is open on both sides. If he doesn''t want to be found, he has to fly. However, there are several Brown robed people sitting in the pavilion outside the bushes talking about the world. It''s time for Chen Fang to take off if he doesn''t want to be found The impossible.


    Just when Chen Fang plans to go back to the hillside to find a place where no one is flying to the castle, the werewolves in the pavilion stand up as if they heard something. Then they leave the pavilion and walk down the hillside while chatting. Chen Fang quickly holds his breath and hides in the bushes.


    "I''m going to leave at last. I''ve been terrified these days."


    "Yes, if you stay any longer, the federal army will come."


    "What are you afraid of? This divine election plan has greatly increased our strength. Even for the awakened people at the upper and middle levels, I can kill them. If I just take out a few hearts to eat, maybe I can enhance our strength."

 Chapter 325

    "Don''t inflate it. The strength of the awakened army is beyond the middle level."


    "Come on, you''ll be scolded by the boss if you''re late."


    "I''m going to Beijing next. I don''t know if it''s cold there..."


    Several people in brown robes walked down the hill as they spoke.


    Chen Fang hid in the bush. Even if the man in brown robe left, he didn''t get up immediately. He was afraid that someone would come out of the castle. Sure enough, after a while, dozens of people in brown robe came out of the castle one after another. They all carried a bloody bag with something in it. It was self-evident that when they passed by Chen Fang, the strong smell of blood couldn''t go away It''s on his nerves.


    This group of damned scum, inhuman bastards, Chen Fang''s anger is infinite. He really wants to jump up and kill them, but in order not to create trouble, he still bears it.


    Chen Fang endured the itch of mosquito bites in the Bush, and then lay down for about half an hour. After confirming that no one was going out of the castle, he rushed into the gate of the castle at the utmost speed.


    He once lived in the Dawes'' house for a period of time. Chen Fang was very familiar with the layout of the castle. After entering it, he walked towards the study.


    Along the way, there were signs of destruction, scorch marks and ashes after being burned alive, as well as the bodies of servants, maids and guards who had fallen to the ground.


    Chen Fang observed all the way and found that all the corpses were corrupt to a certain extent. There were two kinds of wounds on his body, one was injured by weapons or elements, and the other was cut open by sharp claws. The latter wound was newer than the former. This shows that these people should have died before the heart was dug out by werewolves.


    The Dix family should have killed people, and then the werewolf came here to destroy the corpse again. Chen Fang came to such a conclusion by combining with the undead transformation creatures he saw in the woods when he left Longhua city.


    Fearing that there were still people in the castle, Chen Fang was very careful on his way to the study, but he found that he didn''t have to be so careful, because all the werewolves here had indeed evacuated, so he took bold action.


    When Chen Fang comes to his study, the first thing he sees is a door that breaks open and falls down. On the inside of the room lies the body of an old man with white hair. There is a wheelchair beside him. Chen Fang goes to see the old man''s face and recognizes him. It''s Karen Heather''s father. The reason why he can recognize him is that something happened when Karen Heather took him to a banquet The elephant will be deeper.


    The old man''s chest was broken, but his heart was still there. Maybe the werewolf didn''t take away his old heart.


    Chen Fang squatted down to check and found that the old man had obvious undead element residues, and the fatal wound was a knife mark on his neck.


    After reading the old man''s body, Chen Fang looks for something else in his study. However, he accidentally touches a mechanism and opens a secret room. He goes in curiously and defensively. What he sees are three fallen bodies, one man and two women. If he can remember correctly, they should be the two wives of jeris and Higgs, whom Karen Heather likes very much. Their bodies are on the skin It''s dark purple. It should have been poisoned.


    In addition to the corpses, there is only a bed and a food cabinet in the secret room. Nothing else is found. Chen Fang turns around and goes out. Then he looks around the castle for the corpses. Fortunately, he can''t find the bodies of Karen Heather and the old man, but he can''t find any trace of them. So Chen Fang plans to leave.


    When he passed the study again, Chen Fang took aim at the body of the old man on the ground. His heart suddenly became heavy. He suddenly thought of Karen Heather and couldn''t bear to let her family die here without anyone to clean up. So he wrapped the bodies of four people with curtains and took them to a remote place outside the castle. He dug a pit and buried them.


    As for the corpses guarded by those servants, I''m sorry Chen Fang can''t do anything. He doesn''t have much time.


    "That''s all I can do. If I meet Lao Lai in the future, I will tell her where you are buried. Rest in peace."


    Chen Fang took a look at the little bag and left. Just as he was planning to visit the Dix family, the old man''s machine in his pants suddenly rang. In this particularly quiet environment, the bell rang very loud, which almost scared him out of trouble.


    "I''ll go, isn''t there no signal? How could anyone call. " Chen Fang took out the old man''s machine and saw that it showed a section of the world''s figures.


    "Hello, who are you, please?" Chen Fang subconsciously uses daily spoken English.


    "Chen Fang, why don''t you come out? Is something wrong? " It''s about hearing people''s voices.


    "No, I was scared to death by your phone call just now. Don''t you know I''m very dangerous here? I''m not afraid to be found Chen Fang complained.


    "I''m sorry, because you''ve been out for a long time, there''s a lot of smoke in many parts of the city. I''m afraid that something might happen to you. I just received a message and tried to call you when I found a signal." He apologized.


    "What''s the matter? It''s OK. I''m hanging up. I''m going to visit the Dix family. I think we may find clues there. It should be a long time. You should go back to that small town and wait for me first. " Chen Fang plans to hang up.


    "Don''t go. I just said that my grandfather sent the message. You come back first." Hear a person to say in a hurry."Oh, yes." Chen Fang didn''t say much after hearing this. He immediately hung up the phone and flew into the sky, heading out of the city.


    After he ascended to heaven, Chen Fang saw that many places were on fire and smoke was emitted. There were also groups of people in black robes or brown robes gathering in the direction of the city gate. At the same time, they would set fire to many houses along the way.


    "Kill people and burn the city. These werewolves are really hard to die."


    Chen Fang gritted his teeth and looked at the werewolves on the ground. He wanted to rush down and kill them, but reason stopped him.


    Then he flew out of the city. As Chen Fang passed a burning square, he suddenly saw many bodies of black haired werewolves piled up on the ground. Driven by curiosity, he fell down and saw that all the dead werewolves had lost their hearts.


    "What''s the matter? Can werewolves kill each other?" Chen Fang was puzzled when he looked at the square, which was covered with corpses, and the nearby streets were also covered with werewolf corpses.


    "Forget it, it''s none of my business." Chen Fang never paid more attention to what he couldn''t understand, so he continued to fly out of the city.


    When Chen Fang returned to Jimo, it was just late at night. Without lighting, it was supposed to be a dim time, but the burning city fire in the distance lit up the nearby area.


    "Longhua city is gone, so is home." Hearing people sad looking at the burning Longhua city said.


    "As long as people are still there, it''s home." Charming is very open to see, after all, she runs all year round in various cities, almost no fixed place to stay, so did not feel anything.


    "What message did the old man send you? Did you say where they were? " Chen Fang is not interested in the burning of Longhua city. He is more concerned about the current situation of the old man.


    "Grandfather, they are injured but not in danger. They are now moving south with granny Karen heather." Jimo will receive the information to listen to Chen Fang.


    It turned out that before the city was broken this morning, the old man was being helped by the logistics headquarters to count the new weapons. When they were about to be transported to the city wall, they were raided by the Dix family. At that time, the fight was very fierce and the situation was very dangerous. Later, the Lin family, who was just withdrawing, appeared and rescued them. They may have died on the spot.


    When they learned that the top ten aristocratic families and their affiliated families were ready to leave the city, they were not surprised. Because communication was not available at that time, they were planning to ask someone to inform Chen Fang and others who were still on the wall, but they didn''t expect that the Dix family launched another attack. Considering the common people such as Si Hongyang, Karen Heather and Yan Ying, they had to go first Line left Longhua City, on the way to the south to Jimo sent a message to explain the situation.


    "It''s OK." Chen Fang was relieved.


    "Did old man Wu Tian send you a message?" Chen Fang asked charming way.


    "I received it yesterday, and he''s on his way to the south." Charming light said.


    "Yesterday? Why are you still coming here with us today? Why don''t you go to your grandfather? " Chen Fang is surprised. Since old man Wutian has evacuated safely, charming doesn''t have to take risks with them.


    "Why do you think I''m in your way? If so, I can leave. " Her charming face became worse and her tone colder.


    "That''s not true. I wish you were with us. With your big shield, it would be much safer to encounter mutated creatures." Chen Fang shakes his head and speaks from his heart.


    Charming looks a little better after hearing this, but she is also speechless. This guy, facing such a beautiful woman, has the idea of letting her be a meat shield. It''s really a strange brain circuit. However, even if Chen Fang has such an idea, charming doesn''t have any idea of getting angry.


    In other men''s eyes, charming beauty is a natural beauty. It''s not inferior to Jimo and Wenren. Moreover, it has a unique charm of mature women in their thirties, which adds a lot of charm. It can be said that it''s a universal killing for all ages.


    But Chen Fang ignores the charm of charm. He never tries to please her in his words. Instead, he often says something embarrassing to her, which makes the charm who has never had too much contact with men very fresh.


    "Since they''re going to the south, let''s go." Chen Fang said.


    "Grandfather told us not to go to the south for the time being. He told us to go to other cities to hide. We''ll talk about it later." Jimo said.


    "Why?" Chen Fang is confused.


    "When Longhua city is destroyed, the Federation will definitely investigate. The news that the aristocratic family has abandoned the city and fled is hard to hide. It will be published. At that time, all the aristocratic families in Longhua city will be convicted of abandoning the city without permission and expelled from the Federation. No one can enter the city."


    "Although the aristocratic family is the power that the five emperors have always wanted to win over, this time the aristocratic family went to the south to seek refuge. If the five emperors accept it, it would be tantamount to tearing the skin with the Federal Parliament."


    "If you tear your face, you tear your face. Anyway, it''s not a day or two since there are conflicts between them. What''s the matter with whether we go to the south?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "If the five emperors did not intend to split their face with the Federal Parliament now, what arrangement they would make is unknown. The old man means that we should go now, and we might as well find a place to settle down and wait for news." Said charming.

 Chapter 326

    Whether the family of five emperors will accept the aristocratic family is still unknown.


    If they accept them, they will face the difficulties of the Federal Parliament. Don''t forget that it''s a felony to abandon the city, and it''s not so easy to explain to the people. If they don''t accept them, the aristocratic family will compromise with the federal government because they can''t find a place to go, and the five emperors will lose a huge helping hand. This is a dilemma.


    "So before we make a choice in the south, we may turn back in the past." Said charming.


    "In fact, I think the five emperors should take in the aristocratic family. It''s very vague to say that they are good at abandoning the city." Jimo said.


    In the event of abandoning the city, the five emperors can still operate, such as the guidance of public opinion, putting the aristocratic family on the weak side, abandoning the city is the right choice in the case of not getting support, facing a large number of corpse werewolves, if you insist on defending the city, you will lose and people will die.


    It will be a fruitless public opinion war if the Federal Parliament makes difficulties by law and the five emperors deal with them by reason.


    "I don''t quite understand what you said. Let''s talk about what we should do next." Now Chen Fang just wants to know where to go, whether it''s to the South or other places.


    "First find the nearest city to settle down, and then look at the reaction of the Federal Parliament and the five emperors to make a decision." Jimo said.


    "By the way, I heard from those werewolves in Longhua that they were going to the north." Chen Fang thought of something and said.


    "What are they doing in the north? Not afraid to meet the army on the road? And Xiadu and Shangdu are in that direction, not afraid of dumplings? " I heard people wondering.


    Xiadu is in the north, Shangdu is in the northeast, and Longhua city is in the south of the two cities. Werewolves have to go through Xiadu or Shangdu before they go to the north. The federal army returns from the north. At this time, werewolves will not be made dumplings when they go to the north.


    "Not necessarily, they can go through the poisonous wind gorge, or walk through the fog demon forest." Jimo, who is familiar with geography, said.


    Dufeng gorge is located in the west of Xiadu, heading from south to north to the snow line plain in the north. During the day, the gorge will blow poisonous and miasmatic wind, which will cause skin ulceration and poison will penetrate into the bone marrow, making people paralyzed. At night, it will not blow poisonous wind, but at night, there are many kinds of poisonous and mutated organisms, and almost no one goes there.


    Fog demon forest is a vast forest between Xiadu and Shangdu. It is connected with the frost and snow forest in the north. It is shrouded in thick fog all the year round. It can''t easily identify the direction. In addition, there are a large number of fog mutant creatures and empty fish living in it. The outside is the paradise of fire awakeners, but the inside is not. In the thick fog, mutant beasts often lurk, It''s also a vast white fog, maybe all of them are atomized mutant creatures. In the process of moving forward, you may have stepped into the mouth of the mutant creatures and delivered the express.


    "How dare werewolves take risks in such a dangerous place?" Chen Fang felt terrible when he heard that. According to Jimo, like the fog demon forest, how many werewolves can''t get in enough to fill the mouth of the fog mutant.


    "Ordinary people don''t dare, but it doesn''t mean that werewolves don''t dare. The number of werewolves is huge. It''s not a problem to sacrifice some people and cross over." I heard that.


    It''s true that the mutant creatures, like the wild animals, generally don''t go up and fight hard in the face of huge clusters. At most, they are hunting outside. The werewolves should be able to get through with more protection fees.


    "We don''t care about werewolves. Since they are going north, we can''t go to Shangdu and Xiadu to avoid meeting them on the road, so we can only choose other directions, and we can''t choose cities that are too far away and have strict city gates." While talking, Jimo recalled the cities near Longhua and meeting the conditions.


    In view of the situation that the aristocratic family abandoned the city and Longhua city fell into disrepute, in order to avoid the Federal Parliament decreed that the aristocratic family would not be allowed to enter the city, the city to be chosen should be close enough to allow them to enter the city before the decree was issued, and for the sake of livelihood and convenience of going out, the city to be chosen should not be strictly guarded, or the implementation of the federal decree should not be so reliable.


    "Then go to red soil City, which is mainly a small city under the jurisdiction of the orcs. The orcs have always gone their own way. The city management is not so strict. Fighting and fighting are common in the city. The city gate is free to go in and out. Many orders of the Federal Parliament may not be implemented there." Charming often run everywhere, soon thought of a suitable city.


    Red soil city is located in the southwest of Longhua City, which is named because it is located on a red soil plain.


    "But I heard that if I want to live there, I need to join local gangs. Otherwise, people from various gangs will come to collect protection fees. If they don''t pay, they will be driven out of the city." I heard that.


    Orcs are extremely United outside, but they are also chaotic inside. Gangs are no different from the underworld on the blue star. There are more than a hundred gangs in a small town.


    By the way, the orcs have two biggest gangs, one is the maniac, the other is the fierce. The former is led by the maniac orcs, and the latter is controlled by the real orcs.


    "The protection fee is aimed at businesses, tourists and residents do not receive it." Charming said.


    "Whether we accept it or not, let''s go there first. We can''t stay in the wild all the time. How can we get to red soil city?" Chen Fang interrupts the conversation and calls out San tiaozi."I''ve been there. I''ll show you the way." Charming said.


    "I''ll drive, I''ll drive." I heard that people especially like to drive three jumpers, so I got a chance to sit in the driver''s seat.


    Some people are driving. Chen fangle is very relaxed. He lies in the back of the car and begins to reduce his daily consumption. He practices his source power and enters a state of silence.


    Bud bud also began to make a plant bomb, she used up the stock, now need to replenish.


    Yiyi is to summon a strange thing that wants to be a flat plate, point at the interface, and take out some crystals from time to time, and integrate them through the functions of the flat plate.


    Jimo is sitting on the baffle of the back car, looking into the distance, smoothing his hair and falling into thinking.


    So the group headed for red soil city.


    On the wall of Longhua City, Sirius emissary and Migu look at the crowd coming out of the city gate.


    "My Lord, CaSO has sent someone to ask if he can retreat." One of the men came up and asked.


    "Let him put it off for another two days, and then tell him to meet in the fog demon forest in two days." Said the Sirius emissary.


    My men are under orders.


    "Miguel, have the results of this divine election been counted?"


    "My Lord, in this divine selection program, 18 have reached the fourth level of evolution, more than 5000 have reached the third level of evolution, 10000 have reached the second level of evolution, and 50000 have reached the primary level of evolution."


    "There are 70000 common corpse variants left, 5000 variant species corpse variants and 900 human corpse wolf variants." Said Miguel respectfully.


    "Why are there so few three-level evolution, and why are there no two thousand human corpse wolf variants? What''s the matter?" Said Sirius discontentedly.


    "My Lord, I didn''t have an agreement with the Dix family before. They gave me as many experimental bodies as they wanted, so I sent them a lot of batches." Miguel explained.


    "Did they experiment anything?" Asked the envoy.


    "No, I asked them. It''s not so fast to do the experiment. It will take at least a month." Said Miguel.


    Sirius heard nothing more, and continued to watch the crowd out of the city.


    "My Lord, do you really want to recommend the Dix family to the temple of Sirius? They don''t want to be wolf like. " Miguel couldn''t help saying.


    If you don''t accept that the wolf turns into a werewolf, it means that the other party can''t really trust you. It''s not our race, and the heart must be different. Even Migu, a big old man, knows that.


    "they will join themselves and accept not wolves, but they do not has the final say." Sirius said faintly.


    "But what if they join the temple for a different purpose?" Miguel said.


    "Ha ha, of course they have a purpose, but so what." The Sirius emissary sneered.


    The Dix family joined the temple of Sirius with a different purpose. Even the blind can see it. They just know it by heart. As for the purpose, the Sirius envoy doesn''t care. Both sides are making use of each other. It''s a matter of the future if we really want to deal with it.


    "My Lord, where do you want to stay in the north? Are those old glory people really willing to let us develop there? " Asked Miguel.


    "Let''s just want us to be watchdogs, resist the attack of the federal army, and give them enough time to develop themselves." Said Sirius.


    "Then we''ll go?" Miguel didn''t understand.


    "Of course, if we don''t go, we''ll fight alone, waiting for the destruction of the federal encirclement and suppression. When we go, at least in the face of the federal army, they won''t just see that we can''t be rescued, and they won''t understand the reason that our lips are dead and teeth are cold."


    "It''s not a lifetime to be a watchdog. You know, a watchdog can bite people. If you accidentally bite people to death, who do you think that place belongs to in the end?" Sirius said faintly.


    Just as Sirius envoy and Miguel were talking, someone came over.


    "My Lord, there is a reply from the temple, saying that all conditions can be agreed for the Dix family to join the temple, but relatively, they should show sincerity."


    "Come on, come with me and talk to the DIX." Sirius said to Miguel.


    "My Lord, what do you think of the temple? I can remember that there is a condition that they will not accept the supervision of the temple alone. If this condition is also agreed, what''s the difference between them and not joining the temple, and we have to provide them with resources Are you sure you''re not here to be a master? " Asked Miguel.


    "This is not what we have to consider. Since the temple has promised to be considerate of nature, we just need to pass on the reply." Said the Sirius emissary.


    Miguel didn''t ask any more. He followed Sirius to the Dix family who was still in the city.

 Chapter 327

    The red land is dotted with some green, low shrubs and solitary evergreen trees. This vast land is as desolate as the western part of Bluestar country.


    In the distance came a three trampoline. In front of it was driven by a man. In the back, there were three women, big one and small five, eating hot pot. From time to time, two of the children fished things from the pot to feed the man in front. They looked very happy. If they didn''t look unkempt in the past, they thought they were going out for an outing.


    "Chen Fang, do you have any sauce?"


    Chen Fang was driving in front of him, and five girls were sitting around the hot pot to eat. They heard that someone was holding a small saucer with sauce and looking at the nearly dry sauce inside, they asked Chen Fang for it.


    After three days of trekking, Chen Fang finally set foot on the red earth plain. They had to face the mutated creatures that came out from time to time, which made them feel depressed. The food they brought out was almost hungry and hungry. A passing sheep glared at them as if they were provoking. In the face of unreasonable provocation, Chen Fang couldn''t bear it, so they made progress After the education of love, the other party finally took out mutton, kidney and other objects as an apology, and then reluctantly forgave it.


    "No, I told you to save it. You just didn''t listen. Now it''s all gone." Chen Fang complained.


    "Hey, I''ve seen a lot before, but I can''t help it." Hearing the embarrassed smile, Yan Ying specially prepared the sauce, which could make the cooked food taste better. She couldn''t help but use it more.


    "This cooking method is simple and convenient, and the food is delicious. Let''s go to red soil city and open a shop." Charming eat with relish, and then came up with the idea.


    "Do you have capital? I don''t, and the store is a problem. " Chen Fang thinks that this idea can be realized. Now he has no money to buy meat. As long as he can''t make ends meet, he will starve to death in three days. Earning money is his only hope to survive. But he has no money in his pocket and wants to open a hot pot shop. If he doesn''t even have the necessary supplies, it''s a fantasy.


    "I can get it from the store. There''s a lot of money on the ID card, but the transaction of red soil city only depends on the cash. I really don''t have it." Charming is embarrassed.


    "I have some, maybe a dozen gold coins. I don''t know if they are enough." Jimo took out a small bag of money and said.


    "Enough, the price is not high there. Now the only thing to consider is which Gang to join." Said charming.


    In fact, it can''t be said that joining a gang has its own standard of income. It''s not everyone''s income. So strictly speaking, it''s not joining a gang. Instead, it''s changing the protection fee for the gang''s listing to show that someone''s covering up. It''s equivalent to getting a legal business license.


    If you want to open a shop in red soil City, if you don''t pay the protection fee to a gang, then all the gangs will want to smell the blood. If you don''t take the initiative to do so, they will feel that you have broken the rules and will take the initiative to come to the door for trouble. At that time, it''s too late for you to find a gang to join, and they won''t accept it. This is the rule of the road, so the first thing to open a shop in the city He took the initiative to go to the gang to pay for the listing.


    "Of course, it''s the one with good reputation who joined the gang." Chen Fang didn''t like paying protection fees to gangs, but he didn''t want to resist. He did as the Romans do. He didn''t think he was strong enough to fight against all gangs in the city.


    "Where a gang has any credibility, they only care about money, and you can provide as many services as you pay for protection." Charming and happy, Chen Fang actually thinks that the gang has credibility. It''s really naive.


    If you have to say so, that is to chop people. If you chop today, you will not take it with you for the night. This aspect is full of credibility.


    "I''ll go, and service? What is it all about? " Chen Fang was surprised. Did the world''s gangs develop any extraordinary business?


    "Different places provide different businesses, such as catering industry, which provides all-weather anti overlord meal service, entertainment centers provide town business, and businesses provide debt collection business. Anyway, there are many kinds of businesses, and some gangs specialize in one kind of business, so they are generally the first choice to open stores." Charming recalled next to say.


    Chen Fang is very speechless. The gangs in red soil city are very good at business operation, and the business classification is also very detailed. The business of the town is also common. It''s common in the movies. You can''t maintain the order if you open a club? There are also blue stars in debt collection business, but what''s the ghost of this anti overlord meal service? Are there many people eating overlord meal in Red Earth City? If there are more, it''s not surprising to think about this business.


    "I said you don''t really plan to open a shop. We''re just staying in red soil city for a while. When my grandfather has news, we''ll leave anyway." I heard that people have been listening to Chen Fang and charming, which can''t help saying.


    "It''s OK, just open it. It''s estimated that we''ll have to wrangle about the aristocratic family for a while. It''s not so fast. We can open a shop to earn money, and we can also try the water to see if such a shop is popular. In the future, we can have a living at home. The worst is in the south. They don''t accept aristocratic families. Grandfather and they can also come here to settle down and think about the future." Jimo is very clear.


    "All right." Hearing people shrug their shoulders, she didn''t object to other people''s idea.


    After a pot of mutton, Chen Fang sees the red city wall standing in the distance, which is obviously where the red soil city is."I thought I wanted to go far away, but I didn''t expect that the red soil city was built on such a periphery." Chen Fang said, looking at the approaching wall.


    "The red earth plain is safer on the outside, and the more dangerous it is inside." Charming said.


    Crossing the red soil city and heading inside, there are a large number of social mutant creatures and top predators, floating mud swamps that are difficult to get out, and "dehydration" wind with strong adsorption and special salt particles, which are very dangerous.


    "The front seems to be checking, is it the Federal Parliament''s order to the aristocratic family down?" Chen Fang said anxiously after looking at the distant city gate and waiting for the crowd to enter the city.


    "No, it''s paying the entrance fee." Charming after seeing one eye explains a way.


    "What, you have to pay for entering the city. Is it expensive?"


    "I don''t know. The gatekeeper''s job is in the charge of the gang. It''s changed every six months. The charging standards of each family are different, and even the charging objects may be different. There are those who only charge adults but not children, those who are greedy for money, and others who only charge men. I haven''t been here for a year, and now I don''t know what the situation is." Said charming.


    "The Lord of the city doesn''t care about this mess?" Chen Fangqi is strange.


    "Red soil city has no city master. They are all the most powerful gangs."


    "The Federation doesn''t care?"


    "No matter what, the Federation is made up of five races, each of which has its own customs and culture. The Federal Parliament is also in charge of its own affairs. It''s not allowed for others to dictate. The culture of ORC gangs is deeply rooted, and their cities are all virtuous." Said charming.


    "Well, isn''t the Federal Parliament one of the five nationalities to discuss major issues together?" Chen Fang is a little confused.


    "Yes, we can discuss major issues together. For example, the five emperors want to replace them as the ruling class. As for the internal affairs of all ethnic groups, they can cooperate but do not interfere with each other." Charming explained.


    The Federal Parliament is composed of the president and members of parliament elected by all ethnic groups. The city leader of the city under the jurisdiction of each ethnic group is appointed by the president and members of Parliament of its own ethnic group. Then the Federal Parliament nominally appoints the city leader. If the orcs do not appoint the city leader, there will be no city leader.


    Well, I don''t understand. Every time Chen Fang listens to this kind of topic, he simply doesn''t ask.


    When he drove San tiaozi to the gate of the city, he saw that many people didn''t get off their mounts, so Chen Fang didn''t get off and just lined up.


    Most of the people in line are crazy orcs, and there are not many real orcs and other races.


    Chen Fang came to this world mostly to stay in the Terran city. Only two of the five major races in the Federation have seen them, including the Terran and the orc, and none of the other three. Today, he met a male demon race here.


    There are long and short sharp corners on the head, no eyebrows on the face, a high nose but wide as a pig''s nose, thick lips like a pig''s intestine, red as blood, skin like blood vessels, and black lines spreading all over the body. The height is about 2.5 meters. If you don''t look at the front and back, you are very powerful.


    He may be aware that someone is staring at him. The demon male looks down at Chen Fang.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "I envy you for being so powerful." Chen Fang will come as soon as he opens his mouth.


    "I have vision." Demonic male arrogantly don''t turn his head and ignore.


    At this time, Chen Fang turned his head and asked charming: "I heard that your fiance is also a demon race, and he looks like this?"


    "Like you, there are ugly demons." Charming seriously looking at Chen Fang said.


    "What''s the same, am I ugly? It''s just that the handsome is not obvious Chen Fang never admits that he is ugly.


    Charming listen to roll eyes, Jimo and smell people in the side snicker.


    After a while, it was Chen Fang''s turn to enter the city.


    "Do you have a card?"


    "What card?"


    "For the first time?"


    "Yes."


    "One copper coin for one person at a time, and ten silver coins for half a year. You can go in and out at will. Oh, there is also a discount for Group annual cards, and only 45 silver coins for more than five people and less than seven people." The orc guarding the city gate said after taking a look at Chen Fang and the girls in the car.


    SHENTE do card, open shop to find gangs to pay protection fee, do business license, into the city to pay the toll, do card and discount, this city is toxic.


    "Shall we get a card?" Chen Fang turns to ask Jimo about them.


    "Do it." Jimo takes out a gold coin and gives it to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took it and gave it to the orcs.


    "Get a group card."


    The orc took the gold coin and checked it. Then he took out six metal cards and gave the money to Chen Fang.


    "Put away the card by yourself. If you lose it, you don''t want to make up for it. You want to buy it again." The orc then sent Chen Fang to leave the road.


    "It''s better to spend a little money in the city and borrow some cards from people who have cards." Chen Fang felt sorry for the money he spent.


    "A lot of people think like you." Charming said.


    By implication, they will be targeted now.

 Chapter 328

    The layout of the red soil city is disorderly, the architectural style is arbitrary, the red soil brick and black stone wall, the house height is different, the main road only allows two cars and horses to pass, the roadway is narrow, the field is crisscross, because the climate is dry, there is no sewage crossflow, but also dust all over the sky.


    Passers-by came and went, bumping shoulders, swearing one after another, and their temper was a little bit explosive. The street fight caused onlookers, and the busy people put up seedlings one after another to roar. The street was not wide enough, which was blocked by onlookers. Immediately, it was not smooth. People rushing to work crowded past, but it caused a series of unhappiness, pushing and shoving, which angered other people All of a sudden, there was a group fight, and the whole street was in a fight.


    "The folk customs are really fierce." Chen Fang and his two children stood at the corner of the street and didn''t want to go in.


    "Is this the only way to get to the red willow Gang?" Jimo asked.


    The red willow Gang is not the top one in red soil City, but the second-class one. The reason why we choose it is that the leader of the gang is connected with the biggest gang of orcs, the fierce Gang, and they are generally friendly to the business owners who list their gang. The gang members don''t come to eat and drink in three days.


    "That''s not true. It''s a short way." Charming said to take people to another road.


    After a circle, he finally came to the red willow guild. There were two Orc guards standing at the gate. Chen Fang showed his intention and everyone went in.


    In the room, an orc leaning on the table in a daze saw someone come in and said lazily, "come here to deal with the listing business, or something else?"


    "Listing." Chen Fang, as a man, is about to appear at this time.


    "Three gold." Said the orc directly.


    "It''s so expensive. Can you make it cheaper?" Chen Fang heard the price of meat pain, so with the tone of discussion said.


    "It''s not a market transaction. You can bargain. All gangs have the same price. If you want, you can take money. Don''t leave the door there." Said the orc coldly.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you." Chen Fang tangled, or the third sister gold coins out to the orcs.


    The orc takes the money and throws it to Chen Fang. It''s the size of a washbasin, with two red willow signs on it.


    "Do you need any other business? Our gang provides business owners with a variety of services to escort the operation of your shop. " The orcs took the money and changed their attitude.


    "No need." Chen Fang immediately shook his head and refused.


    He could see a piece of wood hanging on the wall. Although most of the words on it were unknown to him, the price behind it was clear to him. The lowest one was a gold coin, which was worse than robbery on a monthly basis.


    "Well, you can handle it later if you need it. By the way, the protection fee of this month should be paid first, one silver coin." The orc held out his hand.


    Chen Fang looked at the other side stretched out the palm of his hand asking for money. He took out a silver coin and handed it to him.


    With the sign, Chen Fang and they left.


    "What''s the difference between the storefront and the guy who opened the shop now? By the way, where do you live at night?" Heard people say.


    "You can find the storefront and the place to live. I''ll see where we can make hot pot." Chen Fang said as he handed the money bag to Jimo, leaving only one gold coin on his side.


    Jimo and others also felt that it was faster to work separately, so they discussed with Chen Fang about the place where they would gather and took separate actions.


    Chen Fang walks down the street and looks like a shop selling utensils. He goes in and asks, but all of them sell utensils but don''t make them. He asks where there is a shop specializing in custom-made utensils, and the shop owners love to take care of them. Finally, Chen Fang has to go out and ask passers-by how many times he is blinded to find out where he can make custom-made utensils.


    According to the location, Chen Fang has been walking around for a long time and finally found a shop. He is very good at being able to stay in the new town without getting lost.


    Chen Fang hesitated in front of the shop he found. The shabby storefront, the stained signboard, and the shop were full of scrap metal. An old ORC was picking up the objects on the ground. It looked like a scrap purchasing station.


    Is it the wrong place? Chen Fang looked around, but the surrounding environment and specific reference objects were the same as what the pedestrians said. For a moment, he was hesitant to go in and ask.


    "Terran boy, what do you want to stand at the door for a long time?" The old Orc picked up things and cleaned up for a while. When he saw Chen Fang standing at the door of the shop, he asked.


    "Hello, is this the Rodgers shop?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Yes, it''s not on the sign." Said the old ORC.


    Chen Fang laughs awkwardly. He doesn''t mean to say that he can''t read much.


    "Can you help me make this kind of pot?" Chen Fang holds the hot pot from San tiaozi to old Orc RODOS.


    "Let me see." The old Orc took the hot pot and looked over and over again. The structure was like a washbasin. There were two handles and a grid in the middle. It was very simple.


    "Yes, what material do you want to make? How much do you want? " Asked the old ORC.


    "Copper is the best. Let''s start with 20. How much is the deposit?" Chen Fang is very happy to hear that the old Orc can do it."Twenty? Young man, I think it''s a pot. If you want to use a copper pot to entertain guests, you''d better consider changing the material. Don''t entertain guests once. Even the pot will be taken away. " The old Orc had been in business for a long time, so he knew what to do and what to use. When he smelled the smell of the utensil, he knew that it was a special pot. In addition, Chen Fangding had 20, which must be used to open a shop, so he kindly advised.


    Copper is the material for making copper coins, which is naturally valuable. If the whole copper hot pot is taken out to entertain guests, surely some people will be greedy. This is something that you don''t even need to think about.


    But Chen Fang didn''t care about the old Orc''s persuasion, so he asked to make it with copper, and then he paid a deposit and said that he would leave on the day of taking the goods.


    After walking around for a long time, Chen Fang finally arrived at the place where he had agreed to gather. When he arrived here, Jimo and they were already waiting.


    "Strange." Chen Fang went to Jimo and looked around and said.


    "Strange what?" Wen asked, puzzled.


    "It''s unreasonable for three beauties to stand here so, so no one comes to chat up with them." Chen Fang said doubtfully.


    Whether it''s reality or fiction, where there are beautiful women standing, there are always some men who want to hunt for beauty. However, there are no such people around them in Jimo, which makes Chen Fang feel strange.


    "What do you think? Most of them are orcs here. No matter how beautiful the Terran women are, they look like chicks. They don''t have the same aesthetic feeling." Said charming and funny.


    "So."


    Chen Fang was stunned and looked at the young Orc women on the street. They were surrounded by no less than three or four male orcs. Then he realized that he really thought too much.


    "I''ve ordered a pot here. I''ll get it in a few days. Have you found your place and store yet?" Chen Fang asked about the business.


    "Just found a lower storefront, the upper can live in people''s house, a deal." I heard that.


    "What''s the price?"


    "Ten gold."


    "Ten gold? There is no mistake. Is it rent or buy? It''s so expensive. "


    "Yes, of course."


    "Why buy it? Just rent it. We don''t live for a long time."


    Chen fangting bought a house with ten gold coins. He thinks it''s not worth it. It''s not a big city. It''s still the territory of orcs. Even if it''s used as an investment property, it can''t make money.


    "It''s a new house. It''s just beside the road and has a yard. The original owner planned to get married. As a result, his fiancee was prized by other men. In a fit of anger, he planned to leave the city and go to other places. Today, he put it up for sale. We just met him and bought it."


    "Ten gold is very cheap. Not everyone can build a house in the red soil city. At least you have to compete with the orcs who are interested in the same piece of land. You also have to get permission from the gang. In the end, artificial materials will cost at least ten gold coins." Charming explained.


    "But we can''t live long. Can we sell it then?"


    "Why sell it? If the hot pot shop is in good business, we can let others manage it when we leave, and then we''ll wait for the money to be collected." Charming said.


    "You think too much ahead of time. We don''t even open our shop. We don''t know whether hot pot is popular or not. You just think about the future."


    Chen Fang thinks that charming is not the right attitude to do business. It''s taboo to look forward to a bright future before the store even opens.


    "How much money do we have left? Don''t spend all your money on the house. I didn''t buy the seats, the benches, the ingredients and the daily necessities. " Chen Fang said.


    Jimo they heard this, face suddenly embarrassed up, eyes dare not look directly at Chen Fang, obviously money is spent.


    "All spent?" Chen Fang asked with a headache.


    "Two silver coins left." Jimo embarrassed to say.


    After they bought the house, they found that they didn''t have much money on them, which would be enough for a few days. After all, Chen Fang was a big stomach king, and it was too late to repent. The orc who sold the house took the money and gave it to the house deed and left.


    "Now?" I''m a little at a loss.


    "Take some money to buy your daily necessities first, and I won''t have to." Chen Fang said helplessly.


    "Why, buy it together." I heard that.


    "It''s better to save a little before you make money."


    "While the hot pot is not ready these days, we go to the adventure guild to take on the task to earn some money and hunt for the ingredients for opening the shop." Chen Fang said.


    When he had no money to buy food, he had to get it by himself. When he was wandering around red soil city looking for a Daqi shop, Chen Fang saw the adventure guild. Anyway, he had to go out of the city, so he got in touch with the task to earn some money and get through the initial difficulties.


    "If you go hunting, it''s a bit expensive." Charming suddenly said.


    After hearing this, Chen Fang had a toothache.

 Chapter 329

    Charming words give Chen Fang a heavy blow. No matter how low the intensity of each battle is, he has to eat at least one or two meatballs in three games. That''s more than a hundred kilograms of mutated animal meat. It''s a little bad luck. Killing the mutated animal doesn''t peel off the core, or cutting the meat is not less than a hundred kilograms. That''s simply a loss business, and the labor cost is not high.


    "After that, I ate bud bud''s plant bomb and survived this period of time." Chen Fang said helplessly.


    Bud bud plant bomb provides a lot of energy, but it''s all water pipe, hungry, not long after eating, the stomach began to revolt.


    "En en en, Yaya is responsible for feeding uncle." Bud bud small face a Yang is very happy to say.


    At this time, the fox, who had been staying in the cap pocket of Yaya, stretched out his little paw and gently scratched the back of Yaya''s head, whimpered to show that he didn''t forget it.


    Little fox''s wound recovered well, but he didn''t have much strength for the time being, so he stayed in bud bud''s hood all the time.


    Bud bud chuckled that she would not forget its share.


    Feeding? Don''t you think I''m a pig or a dog? Chen Fang has black lines all over his head.


    "Go and see the house you bought first." Chen Fang finally said.


    So under the leadership of Jimo, Chen Fang came to a red clay house near the street.


    There are two storefronts on the upper and lower floors of the red clay house, with a single space of about 80 square meters. The walls are whitewashed and the ground is paved with limestone slabs. They are all new, without scratches and wear marks. If you go further inside, you enter the backyard with walls. Unexpectedly, there is a tree crown covering half of the yard, standing in the middle of the yard There is a animal shed on the back wall. Looking back at the house, you can see a staircase built on the wall, connecting the protruding corridor to enter the room on the second floor.


    "Only two rooms can be used as bedrooms. How can we share so many of us?" Chen Fang said.


    "To buy two iron frame beds, I and charming sister one, Wen Ren and Yiyi bud one." Jimo said.


    "What about me? I can''t sleep on the street. " Chen Fang is in a hurry.


    "See that tree?" Wen pointed to the tree in the yard.


    "See, you don''t want me to live in a tree like a monkey." Chen Fang looked at the tree, which is not very high, but the trunk is very strong.


    "What are you talking about? I mean, I don''t think this tree takes up a lot of space. I just cut it down to build a wooden house in the yard for you." It''s the same as Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang quit.


    "If the tree grows well, why cut it down? I don''t agree. I''d rather live in a tree as a monkey than cut it down."


    Children who climbed trees when they were young want a tree house of their own, but they are afraid of being beaten by adults. When they grow up and see a big tree, they have an impulse to build a house on it, but they are still afraid of being caught. Chen Fang is such a person.


    "If you don''t cut down, there will be no wood to build a house for you. Where do you live?" I heard that.


    "These days, I''m going to make the floor first, and then I''m going to build a tree house myself." Chen Fang said that this is also a realization of his childhood dream.


    "The wood in red soil city is very expensive. We have no spare money." Charming said.


    "There are no trees outside the city. Just go and cut down a few." Chen Fang never thought about buying it with money.


    "Whatever you want." If Chen Fang wants to live in a tree, he will.


    Several people walked around the house for a while, discussing what to buy with the rest of the money to enrich the house. At the same time, Chen Fang also put forward the suggestion of opening the two stores, so that it will be convenient for the customers and themselves to open the store in the future.


    Then several people began to act separately. Jimo and Wumei went shopping with two little guys, while Chen Fang and Wenren went to the adventure guild to see what they could do and earn some money.


    When they arrived at the adventure guild, they were almost fumigated by the strong smell of sweat inside as soon as they entered. After hearing that they couldn''t enter, Chen Fang had to go in alone.


    Chen Fang covered his nose and walked between the bare skinned orcs. He came to the task board. After looking at it for a long time, he ran out again.


    "So fast? What task did you take? " I was a little surprised by Chen Fang''s speed.


    "Hey, you have to come with me if you can''t read." Chen Fang said sheepishly.


    Hearing people clap their forehead and sigh, how can they have such illiterate teammates? Considering that everyone is short of money now, they have no choice but to go in with Chen Fang to select tasks.


    It took a lot of effort for them to pick out a task with enough oil and water. Then Chen Fang took his adventurer badge to register and get the task.


    Hearing that people came out first, the guild was standing outside the guild breathing fresh air. Seeing that Chen Fang came out, he kept complaining and asked him to take some time to learn calligraphy and culture. Chen Fang promised to deal with it, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    "The task requires ten pieces of red mud to be caked. It is said that they can be found in the floating mud swamp. Do you know where it is?" On the knowledge of adventure, Chen Fang certainly can''t compare with the people who follow Jimo to go all over the world to accept the entrustment, so he asked.


    Red mud caking is the excrement of mud earthworm living in floating mud swamp. It can be used as the base soil to cultivate some very precious herbs. It is not rare, but it is difficult to get. Because mud earthworm generally lives in floating mud swamp, if you want to caking red mud, you can either take a chance to walk around the swamp to see if you can pick up a few, or risk falling into the swamp and being attacked by earthworm It''s dangerous to hit. Step on a long board to get a fish inside."I don''t know. Go back and ask sister charming." Although there were many places to visit, she had never been to the red earth plain, so she did not know.


    They didn''t know where the mud swamp was, so they had to go back and ask charming.


    Jimo they bought a pile of things just came back, Chen Fang asked the question charming.


    "Floating mud swamp is not so much a swamp as a mire. It has no fixed position. On the red soil plain, as long as the color of the ground is darker than that of other places, there is a great probability that it will be wet in the past." Said charming.


    "Well, I thought it was a swamp in a fixed place." I heard that.


    When asked how to find the floating mud swamp, Chen Fang plans to finish the task with Wen Ren. When she meets Wen Ren''s request, she goes with her, so that Chen Fang doesn''t find a time to waste or get into trouble.


    And Jimo and Yiyi bud they stay at home to pack things.


    Out of the city, Chen Fang summoned a sidecar motorcycle. After hearing that she was addicted to driving, she drove Chen Fang to the sidecar, and she rode her motorcycle.


    "How do you do it, the mechanical car, or three." Sitting behind Wen Ren, she was always curious why Chen Fang could summon a mechanical car as a mount. At this time, she just asked.


    "There are no three. It''s just a deformed electric car. As for why we can make a contract, it''s all tears. If I can, I want a tall and powerful mutant beast to be my mount." Chen Fang said.


    "Well, I don''t know if I''m lucky. If I have such a deformed car, I''ll be very happy." I heard that Chen Fang was too dissatisfied.


    It''s not slow and can be deformed. It can be used as a dining car and a shed as a caravan. It''s not enough for so many functions. Other people are envious of it. But Chen Fang wants a variant beast mount which is not good except running and fighting. He''s really pissed off when he hears about it.


    "By the way, your sister has a mount. Why don''t you get one and dominate my car every day?" Chen Fang said.


    "I didn''t find the right one. Besides, I dominated your car. What''s the matter? Do you have any opinions?" Heard people staring at Chen Fang said.


    "I don''t have any opinions. When someone drives, why don''t I sit as an old man? I just want to talk to you. I''m angry."


    "I''m not angry."


    "Oh."


    "You don''t have a mount, sister Wu?" Chen Fang turns his head and asks charming.


    "Why don''t you let me sit if you have any?" Charming said with a smile.


    "It''s true that all of them are like this. I just ask when I''m gossiping."


    "No, I didn''t find the right one just like I heard."


    They chatted and galloped on the red earth plain for a while.


    "Wait, go over there and have a look." Charming suddenly pointed to a direction said.


    Chen Fang didn''t see anything unusual in the past. It was the same red ground, which was just a few more trees than other places.


    Wen Ren turned the front of the car and drove in the direction of charming.


    "Stop. Don''t go there yet." Charming looked at the distance from the trees almost far, called to stop.


    He stopped obediently, and then the three climbed out of the car.


    Charming walked forward carefully for a few steps, then found a stone from the ground and threw it to the ground in front of her. Then Chen Fang saw that the stone slowly sank down.


    "This is the floating mud swamp? How is it different from what you said? The color of the ground is the same as that nearby. How can you tell? " Chen Fang asked.


    "Well, this is the floating mud swamp. The reason why it''s different is that there is no big earthworm living in it, so the mud doesn''t turn. The mud layer on the surface is dry, and it looks like the ordinary ground."


    "As for how to see it, it''s very simple. If you step back and have a look, you will find that the water vapor here distorts the air after transpiration. It''s very easy to judge." Charming explained.


    Chen Fang raised his thumb to charming, and then asked: "since you say there is no big earth living here, why do we come here? Can we still find lumps of red mud? "


    "I can''t find them. Do you see those trees? This is iron wood. It grows only after absorbing red mud caking. The wood is hard and suitable for building a house as a beam. Don''t you need wood to build a tree house? It can be cut back and made into boards. " Charming smile said.


    Chen Fang listened to the moment of charming good feeling to rub rub to rise, he mentioned so a mouth, she was relieved, but also deliberately found over.


    "Come and chop it after you finish the task, or it''s inconvenient to take it with you on the road." Chen Fang looked at several iron trees and said.


    Hearing that they were right, they went on to look for the floating mud swamp where the earth was growing.

 Chapter 330

    "Surround her. I''m going to have meat today."


    "Boss, my brothers have been holding on for a long time. Can you give me some soup?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, there are all."


    On the red earth, seven male orcs are besieging a female ORC with a big waist and white saliva between her mouth. Her eyes are blurred, and she feels like sleepwalking. But when attacked, she often evades and counterattacks. It''s very unusual to see.


    In the eyes of ordinary wild orcs, this woman ORC with big arms and round waists is like a beautiful woman. When she meets such a lonely woman in the wilderness, it immediately arouses the desire of seven wild orcs. While they attack, they also spit out foul language from time to time.


    Not far behind a bush, Chen Fang and Wen Wenmei are watching.


    "Shall we go up and help?" Chen Fang sees the besieged Orc in danger, and his chivalrous heart is gradually rising.


    "Are you going to save beauty? Win the heart, hold the beauty back. " Wen Ren squints at Chen Fang.


    "I call it Lu Jian Bing, and can the orc be regarded as a beauty? Can I hold it? And do you misunderstand beauty? " Chen Fang felt that his heart was hurt.


    "Don''t see injustice on the road. We''d better not join in such a thing." Charming light said.


    "Yes? What do you say? " Chen Fang doesn''t understand. When we get along with each other these days, it seems that charming people are not so indifferent.


    "You may not know the crazy orcs in the orcs. When they are attacked, they will only fight to death, and they will not ask for help, nor will they accept any assistance except for their teammates. Even if you go up and help her, you will be regarded as an insult to her and become an enemy later." Charming explained.


    "I''ll go and take revenge. Forget it. Let''s go." Chen Fang immediately put away his chivalry, stood up and wanted to go.


    "Can''t you help it?" Hearing people some can''t bear to look at that already scarred female crazy orc to say.


    "If you save someone who is ungrateful, you will be treated as an enemy and a fool will go. It''s not a good thing that compassion overflows." Chen Fang then sat back on the sidecar and waited for the driver to drive away.


    "Oh."


    Hearing this, I didn''t say any more. I went back to my motorcycle and drove away with Chen Fang and charming.


    However, before Chen Fang had gone far, there was a roar of fury. One after another, the cry of tragedy reverberated on kuono. They subconsciously looked back and saw that the body of the female Orc who had been besieged had increased a lot. The height of the female Orc who had been two meters had risen to three meters, and the body had expanded to the extreme. There were two pairs of arms behind her, which were as thick as a wine barrel In the past, she looked like a spider standing up like a human. All her bodies were torn to pieces.


    "What happened?" Chen Fang was stunned. They just turned their heads for less than ten seconds, and the scene turned straight down.


    After killing the people who besieged her, the crazy Orc stares at the bell and looks around, gasping for breath. Then she sees Chen Fang who just drove away, and starts to chase them.


    "She''s on us." Said charming.


    Chen Fang sighs that it''s bad luck for people to sit at home. The trouble comes from the sky. He always feels familiar when he sees the appearance of a strange ORC.


    Hearing this, he immediately started the motorcycle and ran forward.


    The female Orc is huge and slow. Seeing that she is farther away from Chen Fang, she looks up to the sky and roars for a while. Then she can see that her crotch is like a moth breaking cocoon, and she has a pair of thighs. Then her four legs are as fast as a wind wheel. She catches up with Chen Fang at an incredible speed. Even if she hears that people are twisting the accelerator, the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    "What the hell is this, the orcs and the talent?" Chen Fang was shocked to see the six handed and four legged ORC.


    "I''ve never heard of an orc like this. What happened to her?" Charming looking at the abnormal state of the crazy Orc feel very strange.


    Seeing that they haven''t caught up with Chen Fang for a long time, they are very angry and roar again. Then they lie down and increase their speed.


    "I''ll go, and she speeds up again." Chen Fang was startled.


    "I can''t run away. Stop and fight." Charming looking at the more and more close to the abnormal orc, calculate can''t escape, then said.


    Smell people smell speech also simply immediately brake, almost turned to look at the abnormal Orc did not prepare Chen Fang to throw out.


    She was armed with heavy plate armour on her upper body and a war skirt on her lower body. She wore black silk stockings from Chen Fang on her legs. She held the big shields of the two door panels in her hands and faced the direction of the strange orcs. Her charming face revealed a calm and upright posture, giving people a sense that the enemy would not cross and attack with her The feeling behind me.


    "Sister Wu is powerful and domineering!" Chen Fang can''t help but shout. At the same time, he compares Fang Dazhao, who is also in the shield position, and silently puts the fat man in the slag level.


    It''s also a shield position. It''s reassuring to see people''s charm standing alone. Our brother''s dead fat man is obscene. Why is the gap so big.At this time, he was armed. Jiao''s body was covered with crystal armor and was covered with weapons. He was very brave and was standing beside her, aiming with bow and arrow.


    Chen Fang saw that the two women were ready, and he couldn''t do nothing. In order to show his masculine side, he put on a super wig, roared, opened the charging skills, and locked the abnormal orcs to rush up.


    The grass is flying, the earth is flying, and the electricity is burning. Chen Fang''s momentum is as powerful as falling. The charm on one side is surprised to see Chen Fang use this skill for the first time.


    "Can the flip flop stand under his feet?" Charming worry said, if accidentally broken to wipe the face, it is a tragedy.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." After hearing this, he shot an arrow in his hand, just chasing Chen Tan Tan to the strange ORC. When both of them fell into vertigo, he shot the arrow into the eyes of the strange ORC.


    "Roar."


    The arrow pierced the eyeball, the strange Orc roared in pain, and then went mad and hit him with six arms.


    Chen Fang jumped back and dodged. Then he took off and swept his legs. He kicked the tail of the arrow which was inserted in the eyes of the abnormal ORC. The force of the arrow was deep, and it penetrated into the back of his head, revealing half of the arrow.


    I thought that the strange Orc would kneel down, but I didn''t expect that even if the arrow pierced his head, the strange Orc would be more painful and didn''t die. To Chen Fang''s carelessness, he was patted by the other party''s three side-by-side arms, and the whole person flew out like a sandbag, hitting the ground fiercely, bringing up a piece of dust.


    "Bah, bah." Chen Fang got up from the ground and spit out the sand.


    "Chen Fang, are you ok?" I heard people shouting.


    "Nothing."


    Chen Fang responded and rushed to the alien Orc again. He was patted like a fly, which hurt his self-esteem. How could he find this place.


    Charming also rushed up, with a big shield in front of her and a big shield on her side. Just like a bulldozer, she bumped into the strange Orc and pushed her back a few steps.


    After hearing that the man followed him, he jumped and kicked the alien Orc in the chest. Then an upside down gold hook kicked the opponent''s chin. Under successive attacks, the alien Orc lost its center of gravity and stepped back. At the same time, he opened his six arms and waved wildly.


    Chen Fang sees the connection attack, arrives at the side of the abnormal orc, takes advantage of the opportunity of the other side''s backward unstable center of gravity, and sees the right time to bend and stretch his legs to trip him.


    The strange Orc''s heavy body falls to the ground. Chen Fang directly jumps on its neck and suppresses it with his fists. The strange Orc struggles hard. When charming and hearing that people will make it move, he immediately suppresses it. The strange Orc can''t get up and screams. Chen Fang''s double strength and body strength are used alternately. His fists and fists reach the flesh. His current strength can break the mountain and crack the stone The head is not made of steel, which can withstand it. It is constantly deformed like a beaten rice cake.


    I don''t know how many punches he smashed. The head of the strange Orc couldn''t bear the blow. It exploded like a melon, and purple blood spilled on the ground.


    "Kill the fake Shenwei and gain five points of reputation. The current old glory reputation is hostile."


    Peat, old glory, how can these guys be here? Aren''t they in the north? Do they want to do something here? Chen Fang was stunned when he heard the voice prompt. For a moment, he felt that something was going to happen to the red earth plain.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also understood how the strange Orc gave him a sense of familiarity. The shape of the strange Orc''s multi arm is not the same as the strange man he met when he was on a boat with Fang Dazhao in Haishu city.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hearing that Chen Fang was standing, he asked.


    "The shape of these orcs is very similar to a group of monsters I met in Haishu city. I suspect they have something to do with the glorious people in the old days. I''m afraid they may make trouble on the red earth plain." Chen Fang said again what happened to him and Fang Dazhao in Haishu city.


    Old glory had a criminal record in Xinsheng city. Chen Fang was afraid that the red soil city would suffer this time, so he had the idea of taking people away from this land of right and wrong. He also told Wen Ren and Mei Mei the idea.


    "The situation is not clear now. We don''t know where to go when we leave red soil city. Let''s have a look." Said charming.


    It''s too early to say anything now. Old glory may make trouble here, but it may not be aimed at the city. It''s a bit too hasty to leave at this time.


    What''s more, the Federal Parliament and the five emperors don''t know about the abandonment of the city. If they leave the red soil city now, they may not be able to enter the city and have to stay in the wild. That would be very troublesome, so it''s better to see the situation.


    "Why don''t you go back and discuss with your sister?" I heard that.


    "Let''s finish the task first. No matter whether we go or not, we must earn money." Chen Fang finally said.

 Chapter 331

    Floating mud swamps can be seen everywhere in the red soil plain, but if you really want to look for them, you often can''t find them. This is not because the floating mud swamp will move, but because the mud earthworm will leave the floating mud swamp and migrate from the ground. Without the earthworm, the floating mud swamp will accelerate the evaporation of water and finally become a sunken pit, just like the one Chen Fang encountered before.


    Chen Fang and Wen Ren are charming. They have been wandering on the red earth plain for a long time. Many sunken earth pits have been found. When they are lucky, they can meet one or two mutant beasts who are accidentally trapped in the earth pits backfilled by wind sand.


    Finally, they found a floating mud swamp with bubbles at sunset.


    "I''ll get it. You wait here." Chen Fang took a specially prepared long pole fishing net, and used Wukong to fly to the top of the mire, becoming a "dung digger".


    As long as it''s a swamp, it doesn''t smell very good. Chen Fangfei is in the mire, smelling a strong smell of rotten soil in his nose, and his head is a little dull. He extends the fishing net in his hand and rotates it like excrement. When he can''t stir it, he picks it up and shakes it. As a result, the mud seeps into the net and there is nothing but a little stinky mud.


    Chen Fang didn''t lose heart. He started fishing again. This time, instead of stirring, he tried to move up and down. As a result, he really hit the hard object. After several attempts, he finally picked it up. After shaking off the mud in the net, the oval shaped lump wrapped with mud appeared.


    "Is this the lump of red earth?" Chen Fangfei fell back to charming Wen Ren''s side and asked, pointing to the lump.


    "Not bad." Charming pinched nose to look down to express affirmation.


    "Chen Fang, hurry up. It stinks here." People urged that the water vapor near the mire evaporated, just like a sauna, and it was still a smelly sauna. No one wanted to stay for a long time.


    Chen Fang himself can''t stand it any more, so he speeds up and takes out a few pieces. He goes back and forth several times. Just when he is ready to take the last piece, a mud column shoots at him. Fortunately, Chen Fang''s reaction is quick and flexible, otherwise he has to be sprayed all over.


    A big mud earthworm sticking its head out of the mire with a big mouth the size of a petal like car tire, constantly spraying mud pillars at Chen Fang in the air, vowing to knock down the guy who is always poking around in his own ceiling.


    "Whoosh"


    the sound of breaking through the air is heard. When people see the big mud earthworm attacking Chen Fang, they quickly summon the bow and arrow to control the string to shoot and attract the attention of the big mud earthworm.


    The arrow shot three inches under the mouth of the big mud earthworm, and the wind blade turned to cut, and the mud flew around. When the big mud earthworm was attacked, it immediately turned its huge mouth and sprayed the mud column towards the people.


    Charming has been on guard for a long time, holding a big shield that shows up and blocks the mud column in no hurry.


    Chen Fang gathers the qigong bullets in the air with one hand, and after accumulating the power, he flies in front of the big mud earthworm. Before it sprays the mud column, he pushes the qigong bullet into its mouth. There is a burst of blasting sound. The whole head of the big mud earthworm is blasted and splashed with flesh and blood mud. Chen Fang flies away quickly to avoid being splashed.


    The body of the big mud earthworm, whose head was blasted, sank into the mire, and then bursts of bubbles came out, and the mire rolled like boiling.


    Chen Fang felt that something was wrong, so he flew higher. Then he saw more than ten petals, big and small, appear at his feet, and then the dense columns of mud shot into the sky.


    "I went and poked the hornet''s nest." Chen Fang is sweating and flies away from the mire.


    At this time, Wen Ren and charming also escaped for a long time. They didn''t want to be affected by the smelly muddy water.


    Three people in the distance to the mud pond to restore calm, Chen Fang secretly flew past, fished the last piece of red soil lumps, followed by charming smell they evacuated here, toward the red soil city back.


    When the gate of the city was about to close at night, Chen Fang and his three men came back in a dusty way. At this meeting, they were driving three trampolines, and the back of the car was dragging the iron trees cut back by the way.


    After a while, Chen Fang didn''t know whether he had taken a bath intentionally. He knew there was someone in the bathroom, and he opened the door with a towel and a washbasin to rub the water. He saw two beautiful women who were scared and forgot to lock the door. He also said hello, and then took off his clothes and trousers Give yourself a holy light on the important parts, then draw water and wash your hair What is there to wash bald?


    Chen Fang is so unscrupulous, shameless and shameless. Of course, he is beaten by the two women who are extremely ashamed and angry, and kicks them into the yard to bask in the moon.


    "What''s the matter with washing together? We need to be thrifty in this situation. If we can be thrifty, we need to be thrifty."


    "People in the Jianghu don''t care about trifles. You know what? I''m afraid I''ll peek. Just cover my eyes with a towel."


    "I''m not a coyote. Are you so cruel? Hiss. " Chen Fang, with a pig''s head on his head, yelled at the bathroom window under the big tree in the yard.


    "Chen, you wait. I''ll beat you to death when I come out of the bath." A trembling white jade arm stretched out from the window pointed to Chen Fang''s direction, and the charming, angry and swearing sound came from the bathroom.


    "Chen Fang, I don''t want to tear you to pieces today. I''ll give you my surname." He also yelled angrily."If you are unreasonable, I will give myself a holy light, and you can''t see it. How can I be shameless?" Chen Fanghong points to the holy light of his lower body and retorts.


    Is this a problem that we can see but not see? You''re not shameless, are you still us? The smell of people and charm makes me angry.


    A piece of soap was thrown out of the window and hit Chen fangmen. Then the window was shut down.


    Chen Fang snorted, picked up the soap on the ground and took a cold bath in front of the tap in the yard.


    "La La La, rub left and wash right, wipe big head and small head, wash hair with hands up, wash hair with head down..." Chen Fang began to play soap and sing his own bath song, singing while washing, as if nothing had just happened, happily taking a bath.


    Yaya, who has just been attracted by the noise in the corridor on the second floor, is looking at Chen Fang taking a bath in the yard with the railings. After a careful look, she runs into the room and says to Jimo, who is sitting on a chair reading a Book:


    "sister Jimo, uncle, his butt will shine. Why is that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jimo can''t laugh or cry, she doesn''t know how to tell ya ya.


    "Yaya, we are girls. We can''t watch boys take a bath." Lying on the bed, Yiyi raised his head and said to Yaya solemnly.


    "But uncle is not a boy, he is an adult." Bud bud crooked head sprout in sprout state said.


    "That can''t be seen. It''s not right." Yi Yi can''t explain, so she puts up her elder sister''s prestige directly.


    "Oh." Bud bud is still very clever nod.


    Jimo listened to the conversation between the two little sisters, quietly closed the book and stood up. She would hear the sound of the bathroom door closing down the stairs, and the sound of two hasty steps. She thought it was charming. After a shower, she was ready to go out to find Chen Fang, so she went out.


    "Yiyi, don''t come out in the room with Yaya. No matter what sound you hear, don''t come out. Do you hear me?" Jimo stopped at the door, exhorting with a serious expression and tone that he had never seen before.


    Yiyi bud nodded, Jimo closed the door and went downstairs.


    After a while, the original silence of the night, was broken by a series of screams, which was accompanied by three different tones but very violent female calls, as well as the crackling sound of beating meat, stay in the room Yiyi bud suddenly shrunk to the corner of the bed shivering.


    On the first night in red soil City, the three girls seemed to be extremely irritable because they didn''t adapt to the strange environment.


    The next morning, the first ray of sunlight lit up one side and shot into the courtyard. Under the canopy of the big tree, Chen Fang, who had been hanging on a rope all night, was haggard and weak.


    "Come on, I''m starving. Give me something to eat."


    Last night, he didn''t eat any food and gave the three girls a beating. Then he was hung up all night, which made Chen Fang dizzy and swollen.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Wen Ren came over and had heavy bags under her eyelids. She didn''t sleep well last night and got up early this morning. Now she''s not in a good mood.


    "Water should not be saved." Chen Fang was so hungry that he was dizzy. He thought for a long time that he said this.


    "Kexi." Heard a punch in the quilt wrapped in Chen Fang, angrily left.


    Before he left, he pulled away Jimo who was carrying food to the yard.


    "Don''t go. Can''t I admit my mistake?" Chen Fang''s eyes watched as the fragrant food was about to slip away from his eyes.


    Jimo and Wenren stopped and looked at him in a twinkling of an eye, "what''s wrong with what you said?"


    "Wrong It''s your fault. When you take a bath, I just go in and give myself a holy light. I don''t care about you, but I can''t help it. Coding can only be used for one person. I can''t appear in front of you naked without shame. I''m not a shameless person. " Chen Fang racked his brains to hold out such a sentence.


    Just out of the room is down the stairs charming listen to, almost slip down the stairs rolled down.


    Jimo almost threw the food on his hand on Chen Fang''s face. After hearing this, he turned back and ran up. He kicked Chen Fang on the quilt with a flying kick, which made him spin up and down several times and entangled him on the top of the tree.


    "Dying, dying." Chen Fang is dizzy.


    The three girls were so angry at Chen Fanggang''s words that they were worried about whether Chen Fang would be hungry all night. They got up early in the morning and wanted to dig a hole to bury Chen Fang.


    Three women left, leaving Chen Fang alone.


    After a while, yiyiyaya came out of her room and made sure that the three elder sisters were not in the yard, so she slipped downstairs and ran to the tree.


    "How are you, uncle?" Yiyi''s face was full of worry.


    "Uncle is starving, bud, give uncle fruit." Chen Fang sees two little Laurie''s eyes and asks for help.


    Yaya nods and looks around. It''s like a thief. She takes out a fruit from her small belly pocket and pads her toes to send it to Chen Fang''s mouth. But she can get it from her height, so she climbs up the tree and comes to Chen Fang''s side along the top of the tree to send the fruit to Chen Fang''s mouth.Chen Fang took a few mouthfuls of fruit and his energy intake slowed down.

 Chapter 332

    Yaya climbs a tree and delivers fruit to Chen Fang. Jimo sees it. For the safety of the child, she comes over and puts Chen Fang down.


    After a beating, hanging a tree all night, and starving all night, Chen Fang finally wilted when he was put down. Yiyi Yaya and her two children were very distressed when they looked at their uncle. They ran around to serve him with tea and water for a long time, and finally rescued Chen Fang.


    "Did you know you behaved badly last night? Even women dare to break in when they take a bath. We are merciful if we don''t kill you. " Jimo teaches.


    "I only treat them as brothers. I don''t think so much. I know I''m wrong." Chen Fang bowed his head and repented.


    Chen Fang didn''t lie. He thought Wen Ren and charming were brothers. Needless to say, when he heard about them, he was careless when he got along with her. He couldn''t treat her as an ordinary woman. Although he didn''t know her very well, Chen Fang still didn''t treat her as a woman. Looking at her in heavy armor and two shields, Chen Fang always thought that she was a man, not a man She looks very charming. When fighting, she is as stable as Mount Tai. She has a big shield. Her momentum is like Mount Tai. She gives people a full sense of security. How can she be regarded as a woman.


    For Wen Ren and charming, Chen Fang is not a woman subconsciously.


    "You think they''re brothers, but don''t think they''re men."


    Jimo can''t laugh or cry. If other people say this, she won''t believe it. But it''s really possible that Chen Fang''s brain doesn''t seem to wake up very often after his stomach is strengthened and his body is consumed more. He does a lot of stupid things, which may be due to the fact that blood is always transported to organs below the neck, especially the stomach digestion, and seldom flows through the brain, This led to a lack of blood supply to the brain and oxygen deprivation in some areas, which reduced his IQ.


    However, this sentence was heard by Wen Ren and charming, and it may be a beating to Chen Fang, Jimo thought.


    "I''ll pay attention next time." Chen Fang nodded.


    "By the way, why did you hit me yesterday? I don''t seem to have provoked you." Chen Fang asked.


    Jimo''s brain is green. This guy seems to have beaten him lightly. He doesn''t even know why she beat him.


    "You''re shameless. You want to chase my sister with your IQ." Wen Ren came over and said angrily.


    "Your elder sister didn''t mean to inspect me before making a decision last time. I think she hasn''t made a decision for such a long time. Maybe she thinks it''s inappropriate and is afraid that I''ll be sad so as not to be embarrassed. I know it by heart, so I take your elder sister as my brother."


    "And where do you see that I''m chasing her? It''s puzzling. What''s the relationship between IQ and this? It''s about emotional intelligence." Chen Fang said.


    Who doesn''t like beautiful women, but Chen Fang is also shameful. If people don''t like them, they can''t pester them. Most of them don''t have face. Netizens have said that licking dogs has nothing. We don''t want to be licking dogs, but we can be male girlfriends. It''s disgusting for those pursuers after they die.


    Hearing this, I covered my forehead and looked like I was defeated by you. My sister didn''t make a statement. Won''t you ask? Does this kind of thing let the girl talk first? Not to mention IQ and EQ, this guy''s brain should be just a decoration. Besides the neural control function, the thinking function should be useless.


    Jimo is also speechless. She doesn''t know how Chen Fang came up with such an answer. She never felt inappropriate. She just wanted to be obedient to nature. Now it''s a bit fake to say that she fell in love with Chen Fang, but it''s even more impossible to say that she didn''t feel at all. After so many things, her favor for Chen Fang is rising step by step and never decreasing She should agree, but I didn''t expect this guy to treat himself as a brother.


    I want to be your girlfriend in the future, but you already treat me as a brother. How can you get along with me in the future? Tell me! Jimo''s expression is a little chilly. He stares at the back of Chen Fang''s head. He really wants to slap him to see if he can get his IQ online.


    Chen Fang felt chilly at the back of his head and scratched subconsciously.


    "You''re hopeless." Wen Ren looked at Jimo''s cold expression and looked at Chen Fang with pity.


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Fang didn''t understand the question.


    "My uncle may not be able to bring us a sister-in-law back in his life, alas." Yiyi turns to Yaya and says.


    "It''s not that I can''t take my younger brother or sister with me in the future. Yaya is very disappointed." Bud bud looks disappointed.


    "Yes, so you should be filial to him, so that he won''t end up helpless and lonely." Heard people ridicule way.


    "What do you say? I''m very charming, but I didn''t do it. I''ll find you a sister-in-law today, believe it or not." Chen Fang said.


    "Look for it now, and don''t come back if you don''t find it." Jimo changed his usual mild appearance and said coldly.


    Chen Fanggang is afraid of anyone who wants to go, but when he looks up and sees Jimo''s cold face, he looks like a duck with a strangled neck.


    "What are you doing? I haven''t done it today." Cried charming, coming out of the room.


    According to the original plan, there are a lot of things to do today. The store needs to be renovated, and the adventure guild needs to hand in the task and get paid. By the way, it will continue to take over the task to earn money."Today we go to work to earn money. Chen Fang will do everything at home by himself. If we don''t finish it before we come back, you will die." Jimo finished and gave Chen Fang some money. He left with his long hair.


    "Take care of yourself, yiyiyaya. We''re going." Hearing that, he led the two little guys to open the three hoppers in the yard and went out from the side door of the yard.


    "No, you''ll leave someone to help me." Chen Fang shouts, there are so many things that he can finish by himself, but Jimo and they leave without looking back.


    "If you''re wrong, I''m going to get the tree house today and have a place to sleep at night." Chen Fang looks sad.


    Even if there are many things to worry about, it''s better to start. So Chen Fang goes back to the house to get some food to eat, and then starts to work.


    "They have a conscience." When Chen Fang walked into the room, he saw the food on the table, which was not abundant but abundant. His mood suddenly improved.


    After eating the food, Chen Fang began to work. The first thing he had to do was to connect the two stores, so he wanted to smash the wall.


    "Eighty, eighty."


    Without considering whether the wall between the two stores was a load-bearing wall, Chen Fang swung his hammer and began to smash it. The slogan he was shouting was learned from the sketches in his previous life.


    Every time he smashed it, the dust on the ceiling fell straight down, and Chen Fang''s head was full of dust. He didn''t care about it. Three or two hammers made a hole in the wall, then he lost the hammer and began to pull out the bricks. Soon, a hole two meters high enough for three people to go in and out in parallel was opened.


    After finding two pieces of wood and a plank to support them, Chen Fang went out to buy the world''s building materials and tools, and began to repair them with adhesive powder and hydrated mud.


    After finishing the wall, Chen Fang went out to buy a batch of tables, chairs and benches. After a long busy day, Chen Fang finally finished the store.


    "The craftsmanship has not decreased. It''s not bad." Chen Fang looks at the well handled wall and is very satisfied. He regrets that the skills he learned from the decorator are still there.


    Then put the seats and benches in order to make the store look a little more simple, but as long as you earn money in the future, you can make it better.


    Standing in the shop where he finished the decoration by himself, Chen Fang has a great sense of accomplishment. He turns his head to see that it''s Dusk outside. When Jimo and their family don''t come back, he swallows a pill to replenish his strength, and goes to the yard to make his own wooden house. After sawing and nailing a wooden house base on a tree, Jimo and their family come back.


    "You''re back. What''s your harvest like?" Chen Fang said hello.


    "Chen Fang, he''s very sharp. He looks good." After a day, the smell of gas also disappeared, looking at the store was Chen Fang picked up the appearance is quite satisfied.


    "I was lucky today. I met a group of horned sheep on the way and just brought them back to make food." Wen Ren pointed to the horned sheep that had been built very high after three jumps in the yard.


    "We haven''t dug a cold cellar yet. How can we store it?" Chen Fang asked, the red earth plain is muggy, and food is easily spoiled if it is not properly stored.


    Now Chen Fang can''t afford to use the core driven freezer. They have to dig a cellar underground, and then try to get an ice element core to stimulate refrigeration from time to time. In this way, there will be a frozen storage room equivalent to Bluestar.


    It''s a pleasure to hunt so many horned sheep, but it''s a pity if there''s no storage condition.


    "You dig now, sister charming. She''s the awakener of water element. There''s a way." Heard people say.


    Chen Fang then remembered that the charming awakening element is water, and it is the evolution of characteristics. The choice is the three state characteristics of water, which can make water, fog and ice. With her, it''s very easy to get a cold room. Of course, the premise is that you need a cellar.


    "Now I''ve been digging all day. I can dig. You can help me too." Chen Fang said.


    "You''re busy all day, we''re busy all day, and we''re still fighting. Do you want us women who just came back from fighting to work again?" Charming cold face said.


    She was worried about what happened last night. She didn''t like to see Chen Fang. Her body, which had never been seen before, was seen all over by the guy in front of her. It was so easy to get angry there.


    "Well, I''ll go." Chen Fang shrinks his head and dare not say more.


    "Wait, dig after dinner." Heard people say.


    Charming didn''t give her a good face. Jimo didn''t even look at herself when she came in. Only Wen Ren was a good brother talking to her. She was worthy of being the most familiar person. She would know how to feel sorry for herself. Chen Fang looked at Wen Ren with grateful eyes.


    Hearing that Chen Fang looked at her with a white eye, he said in his heart, "don''t think I''m so easy to calm down. There are times when you cry.".

 Chapter 333

    At night, Chen Fang dug the cellar and buried himself a little bit. If Yiyi Yaya didn''t find it interesting to accompany him all the time, and saw the ground collapse, he called for Jimo to save their three adults. Chen Fang didn''t even have to prepare for the grave. He just had to set up a local bun and erect a sign to sleep. Jimo would have been fine if they had sacrificed and sprinkled water every year.


    Of course, it''s a joke. Chen Fang can''t be killed by a bit of soil, but it also makes him very embarrassed.


    Chen Fang didn''t know how to dig the cellar. He just dug a hole according to his own idea. As a result, the soil layer on the top was not very good, and it collapsed after shaking for a few times. However, it''s good that the clod smashed his head, which made him a little smarter. He directly cleaned up the soil in the hole, dug down a few meters, leveled the soil wall, and tamped the ground to make a house The size of a pit.


    "I told you to dig a cellar. Why do you dig a pit?" Hear the person to cross waist to stand in pit edge, angry ground says to the Chen Fang that is building a step.


    "Wait until tomorrow to get a few long boards to put on, and then water the soil and mud with adhesive on them. Students, think more." Chen Fang despises the way.


    It seems that it''s OK to do this, but I''m despised by someone whose IQ and EQ are not online! It hurts to hear people.


    In the next few days, Chen Fang was busy buying things to open stores, building kitchens and tree houses, going to the adventure guild to get jobs and earn money, and so on. They lived a very full life. Of course, they did not forget to pay attention to what happened in the Federation recently.


    After a few days, the Federation finally announced and dealt with the destruction of Longhua city.


    Longhua City aristocratic family was expelled by the Federation for the crime of abandoning the city without authorization, depriving xiaya of its status as a federal ethnic inhabitant, confiscating all its industries in the jurisdiction of the federal ethnic group, and being forbidden to enter the city under the jurisdiction of the ethnic group for life. At the same time, a long list of families deprived of their status was also listed, but Lin family, the top aristocratic family in Longhua City, was not in it.


    The reason why the Lin family is not up there is nothing to say. After all, there are people in the family who are in the Federal Parliament, and they are still at the top.


    There will be such a disposal, that is, Mo speculates that it should be the result of the internal affairs of the speaker of the ethnic group in the Federal Parliament. The reason is probably that the speaker of other races does not agree to punish the Longhua City family, and the speaker and members of the ethnic group have to take measures.


    This result is much better than expected. Originally, it was thought that it would be the expulsion of the whole federal territory, but now it is only the expulsion of the human jurisdiction, and what is deprived is the identity of the human jurisdiction. The other four ethnic groups are not involved.


    Although no Federalist identity, still can not enter any race City, but it is not impossible to solve.


    At least it can give people federal status. Besides the Federal Parliament, there are also the five emperors, who also have this right.


    If the five Huangs, regardless of the decision of the speaker of the five Huangs, re register their federal status with the aristocratic family of Longhua City, then the treatment made by the speaker of the five Huangs will be like farting. Even if they are disgusted with the aristocratic family of Longhua City, they will only be a while, but at the same time, they will lose face because of the operation of the five Huangs, just like a man There are two shareholders in the company. The first shareholder just opened the company, but the second shareholder brought the company back.


    This is also a place that the Federal Parliament does not care about the five emperors. In some rights, the five emperors have the same rights as the parliament, which all ruling classes do not want to see.


    After getting the news, Jimo contacted his grandfather and asked him how they are now and whether Nanjing plans to take in the aristocratic family.


    Jimo''s answer is that the five emperors have already arranged for the Longhua family to join the southern border. Now they are waiting for the arrangement and the allocation of residence.


    At the same time, I heard that Zhongren and Jimo Xinde still let them stay in red soil city. Don''t come to Nanjing to find them. When they are settled, they will inform her.


    "Does it mean that the family of five emperors are ready to face the Federal Parliament?" Chen Fang asked after understanding.


    "No, on the other hand, it''s members of other races in the Federal Parliament, and they don''t intend to split their faces with the five emperors." Jimo shakes his head.


    "Forget it, I don''t understand. Anyway, it''s OK." Chen Fang shrugged.


    In addition to the family of Longhua City, Chen Fang recently heard something about the red earth plain.


    For example, beautiful female orcs or brave male orcs appear from time to time on the plain recently. They specially seduce wild orcs who are hunting outside, and kill them cruelly when they are careless. There is no corpse left. Therefore, Red Earth City warns all wild orcs who go out of the city to control their desires when they meet attractive opposite sex, so as not to expose their corpses in the wilderness.


    "Can it be related to the glory of the old days, that the beautiful female crazy Orc is the kind of strange Orc we met last time?" When he heard this news, Chen Fang immediately got in touch with what happened when he was doing the clay caking task last time.


    "Nine times out of ten." Charming thinks so, too.


    "Would you like to remind the red soil city authorities?" Chen Fang said.


    "There are only gangs here. Where is the official? Who do you want to talk to, or you can find them one by one?" I heard that."Forget it, I don''t have so much time." Chen Fang shook his head.


    Another example is the red earth plain. After a period of time, the wind of "dehydration" will blow up. During this period of time, it''s better not to go deep into the plain, so as not to come back and die outside.


    "Will the dehydration wind blow into the city?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Generally not. The red soil city is on the periphery of the red soil plain. Even if you have it, it will only be the afterwind. It is not a big threat. At most, it will only make you thirsty." Said charming.


    In addition to the above news, the last is the "courtship day" is coming. The mad orcs in heat sign up quickly. In three days, red earth city will hold a grand courtship competition arena outside the city. All male and female mad orcs are welcome to participate.


    "Why do courtship still have a challenge arena? Isn''t that what you want? " Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "In the eyes of the orcs, only a strong mate is the best, and fighting is the only test, so their courtship is to see who stands last." Jimo explained.


    Of course, it''s also one of the criteria for choosing a mate, but it''s not the most important or the best.


    "How to compare?"


    "The first challenge will be the female crazy Orc who wants to seek a mate. After the male crazy Orc defeats her, he will stand in the challenge of other crazy orcs and defeat all his opponents to win the beauty." Charming replied.


    "The wheel fight? If so, it''s not that the more you go back, the better


    "It''s up to the female crazy orcs to decide whether the wheel fight is in their hands. If the female crazy orcs want to let the champion rest, they can keep fighting until they are eliminated." Jimo said.


    "Eh, so the female crazy Orc has a lot of initiative. As long as she doesn''t like it, she can keep fighting."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, if this courtship arena is set up outside the city, can we set up a stall?" Chen Fang suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Having activities means that there is a flow of people. The most important thing for Chen Fang to open a shop now is to attract customers and let people know that there is such a shop. If they can set up a stall, they can advertise at that time, which is undoubtedly a good way to solicit customers.


    "Yes, we can, but we need to grab the site and keep it." Charming said.


    "Grab territory? You want to hold on? We''re going to do business, not fight. " Chen Fang wondered why he wanted to rob the site. There are lots of open spaces outside the city. When the time comes, just find an empty space. What''s there to rob.


    "If you want to set up a stall, of course you should choose the best position. Otherwise, all the places where orcs hold activities in the past are not the same as the Terrans. They can buy stalls with money, but they are all sold out and robbed." Charming explained.


    Orcs are a kind of gang culture. Naturally, everything depends on this side. If you set up a stall in a very backward place, no matter how good it is, no one will patronize it, because they will think that you dare not rob the territory, that is, the weak. No matter how good it is, it is useless.


    Orcs are the concept of strength first. You can get anything if you are strong, and you can stand aside if you are weak. It''s the same with setting up a stall. As long as you are strong, even if you are in the challenge arena, no one will say you. On the contrary, you will be appreciated and your business will be booming.


    "If it''s a gang setting up a stall, don''t they have a lot of manpower? Who can do it?" Chen Fang said.


    "There''s no way. The law of the jungle." Charming said.


    "Anyway, we must go to this courtship day. The most important thing now is to get the stalls ready." Jimo said.


    "Did you get back the hot pot you ordered last time?" Charming asked Chen Fang.


    "They''re all there." Chen Fang pointed to the storage room just built in the corner of the yard and said that he had taken time to transport it back to the maker shop.


    Jimo they went to see the next, found that the hot pot is copper, some speechless.


    "What do you think? If you make a pot with copper, you won''t be afraid to give it to others. When the time comes, the rice money and the pot money will be gone." I heard people complain.


    "What are you afraid of? We''ll let the people who come to eat pay a deposit then." Chen Fang doesn''t care.


    "Who pays the deposit for a meal?" No one knows what Chen Fang is thinking.


    "When the time comes, just pay attention to the copper pot in the shop, but surely you can''t take it with you to set up a stall. The time for this festival is coming, so it may not be enough to make it to order." Charming some helplessly said.


    If you use this copper pot to set up a stall, you will be held away every minute. As long as the other party drills into the crowd, you won''t want to get it back.


    "What are you doing?" He heard people knocking on Chen Fang''s head.


    "You can use stones."

 Chapter 334

    Stone? Jimo and others think it''s too ridiculous to hear that stone can make a pot.


    "Chen Fang, are you getting more and more stupid recently because your blood is supplied to your stomach but not to your brain?" I heard that.


    Other people also nodded, even if the stone can be made into a pot, but how to heat it and burn it under the fire? I''m afraid it''s not starving. The water is not hot. Who has the skill to wait.


    cut, a group of woodlouse that is not knowledgeable, if I said that I had used paper to make hot pot, I could not think I was crazy. Chen Fang was too lazy to speak to these women who had short hair.


    "Wait, I''ll make one." Chen Fang ran out.


    The streets of red soil city are paved with stones. They are made of whole blocks, not slabs. Therefore, the streets are full of stones. Chen Fang stares at the street to find the right size, picks it up, holds it and rushes back to the shop. No matter whether there is a big hole left in the street, he will let the pedestrians step in and sprain their feet.


    Back in the yard, Chen Fang began to build a stone pot. It was not difficult for the awakened to process a stone, and the efficiency was no slower than that of previous machines. He cut the stone in half, hollowed out the inner part to make a pot, and then cut it into a plate, a stone slab, and then got the thickness of his thumb.


    Then Chen Fang went to find some small stones to clean. He made a fire to burn them. While he was heating the stones, he washed the stone pot and filled it with water. Then he went to the cellar to get some of the meat and vegetables he had cut these days.


    Jimo they see Chen Fang busy, don''t know what to do, so they sit and move the chair to the tree.


    Chen Fang almost heated the stone, so he brought a table to Jimo and put it among them. Then he brought a stone pot full of water and put it on it. He put a pile of ingredients on a stone plate and put the seasonings on it.


    "Chen Fang, the water is still very cold. You won''t let us just wash and eat these things raw." I heard people say it in disgust.


    "Not yet. It''s the last step."


    Chen Fang took the stone pot and went to the fire. He picked up the hot stone with a stick and threw it in. In an instant, the cold water was heated and boiled by the hot stone. When Chen Fang saw that it was ok, he took it back to the table.


    "Haha, you can rinse. If the soup is cold, you can change the stone. How about now? Do you still doubt what I said?" Chen Fang looked at the boiling stone pot and said triumphantly.


    "I''m shocked by your high and low IQ." Wen Ren looked at the stone pot on the table in surprise and said.


    Jimo and charming also look down on you. Looking at Chen Fang, Yiyi Yaya and her two children have already started to use chopsticks to hold meat slices in the pot.


    I''ve always been on the level. Chen Fang''s head is black after hearing people''s words.


    "What are you going to do with that slate?" Charming looking at the stone slab still baking on the fire asked curiously.


    Chen Fang laughs and says nothing. He finds a piece of leftover iron and wood to make the tree house. He goes to put the stone board on it. Then he puts it on the table. Then he picks up a large piece of meat and roasts it.


    The sliced meat was sizzling on the hot slate, and the oil spilled out with a smell of meat. Chen Fang sprinkled some salt and spices on it, and the smell became more intense.


    "Great, Chen Fang." Hearing people''s eyes brighten, she prefers barbecue to boiled meat with clean water. It''s the first time to see barbecue with slate. It''s very interesting.


    "I didn''t expect that stone could be used to cook food like this. I have to say that you are really smart." Charming very admire Chen Fang''s brain hole, ordinary stone in this world in addition to used to pave roads and build walls, almost no use, but Chen Fang has developed a use.


    "Ha ha, now you know what I''m good at." Chen Fang is proud to see people through his nostrils.


    "You''re fat, and you''re virtuous." Chen Fang was glanced at.


    Chen Fang is happy and doesn''t quarrel with others. He also sits down to have dinner with them.


    "Where did you find this stone?" I was curious when I heard that people were eating barbecue.


    "What happened to the digging in the street." Chen Fang said carelessly while eating.


    "Have you dug out the pit and filled it? Don''t let people step in and fall."


    "No, but there is such a big pit on the ground in broad daylight that we should see..."


    When Chen Fangzheng went on speaking, a loud cry of pain rang out on the street outside the hospital, and then a cursing voice rang out.


    "I don''t know. There''s such a hole in the street. I dig away the stones without filling them. Ouch, my teeth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fang looks at Wu Nu awkwardly.


    "Ha ha, I''ll fill in later."


    Jimo and others have turned pale.


    "Now that the stones can be used, there''s no need to customize them. Now just dig some stones to make some stone pots and slabs." Jimo said.


    "We''ll go out of town and dig later." I heard that.


    "Why go out of town? There are so many people on the street." Chen Fang doesn''t want to go out of the city because of a few stones. The stones on the street are not enough.


    "You can pull it down. Just dig one or two pieces. If you pry too much, do you think others won''t trouble you?" Charming white one eye."Yes, yes, and the stones on the street are trampled on by people. Maybe there are people urinating on them..." Hearing this, I suddenly feel that the meat on the slate is not fragrant, and it''s a bit nauseous.


    Besides Chen Fang, other people also imagined some pictures when she said so. They stopped their chopsticks for a moment and ran out one after another to vomit.


    "What nonsense? We can''t use it in stone."


    Chen Fang thinks they make a fuss. Even if the stone is stepped on, it''s the surface. How can it be dirty inside? It''s even more ridiculous. What he''s digging is the middle of the road. Who dares to stop in the middle of the street to pee? It''s not obvious that he''s looking for a cigarette.


    Chen Fang said that although he said so, he also lost his appetite.


    In the end, we didn''t eat the stone pot and the stone plate, but we decided to use this method to set up the stall, so we began to make preparations.


    After a few days, it finally came to the day before courtship day.


    "We are going to grab the site today. Are you ready?" Chen Fang stood on the three trampolines and said passionately.


    "Ouch, bud is ready." Bud bud in cerebellar axe costume is the first to respond.


    "Uncle, I''ll try." Yiyi raised her little fist and made a serious statement.


    "It''s too big to be noisy." I heard people turn their eyes and sit in the driver''s seat.


    Jimo looked at it with a smile and sat down beside Wen Ren.


    "Don''t make trouble, little brother. Sit down quickly." She covers her mouth and smiles. The more she comes into contact with Chen Fang, the more interesting she feels about him. Moreover, she also finds that if she talks to Chen Fang in soft language similar to Nongyan, he can''t resist at all.


    "Sister Wu, please don''t call me that." Chen Fang listen to charming, deliberately with a whiny voice to speak, the whole person is not good, helplessly said.


    It''s not pleasant to meet charming for the first time. Chen Fang has also been against her. With these days of contact, the relationship between them is getting closer and closer. Of course, this intimacy does not refer to the relationship between men and women. Since the last bathroom incident, she and Jimo Wenren beat him together. After they were relieved of their anger, this kind of relationship has become stronger and stronger, a little developed to the level of sister and brother, don''t worry If you ask me why this is the case, don''t go into such a complex creature as women.


    "Hold on, I''m going to drive." Hearing the news, he launched three jumpers, carrying people and a bunch of stalls out of the yard.


    Courtship day is a very important day among the crazy orcs. On this day, basically all the crazy orcs will stop what they are doing to participate in it, because they can reproduce in the past few days after autumn. In other days, the crazy orcs can''t produce a baby even if they work hard. This is because they are made by biochemical technology, and their strength is strong, but it''s hard Birth has defects, which is related to reproduction. Courtship day must be full of people. This is also a business opportunity that all businessmen will not miss. In particular, almost all the business owners of the catering industry have come. After all, food is indispensable whether they are playing in the arena or going to the theatre.


    So when Chen Fang came to the field outside the city, which was designated to hold the courtship Festival, they saw several huge challenge arenas, as well as the fighting around which they could set up stalls.


    "Guys, give it to me and take this place."


    "Go away, my brothers are not vegetarians. Let''s see who dares to come up."


    "Without arms, you are a scum, Ogu."


    "You''re blind. Eat my stick."


    "Boss, I can''t stand it. The chef on the other side is too cruel. He doesn''t obey the rules and uses weapons."


    "Fool, it''s only stipulated that you can''t use arms, but it''s not said that you can''t use shovels."


    "Hyenas are here to fight for territory with us."


    "The garbage of the maniac Gang dares to occupy the territory and destroy them."


    The scene is very chaotic. You can see a lot of people wearing custom-made clothes in their own stores fighting, especially the place closer to the challenge arena. All the people of three or four families wrestle together, without alliance or cooperation. Except the people in the same store, they fight each other.


    Every courtship day, the gangs in red soil city will launch a new business, that is, help the merchants who have hung their gang cards to grab the site. This business is auctioned by way of bidding, and only the ones with the highest price in one store will get it.


    There are also rules for robbing territory on courtship day, that is, you can''t use armed and sharp things, you can''t kill people, you can''t investigate injuries and mutilations.


    "Which position shall we take?" Chen Fang set up a stall for the first time. He didn''t know the location, so he asked.


    "Where the most people are, the position is the best." Said charming.


    The red soil City courtship festival must have been held more than once. It must be obvious to all that the location is the best. It must be a place for businessmen to fight.


    Chen Fang listened and looked around. He saw several groups of people fighting in a place. He didn''t even fight them with Jimo, but started a charge directly.

 Chapter 335

    "Get out of the way. We want this place in the pig, cattle and sheep hot pot shop."


    Several sides in the fight suddenly heard a violent drink, and then a figure rushed into the crowd, standing in the middle of the crowd with a bow stance.


    Pig, cattle and sheep hotpot shop is a shop name that Chen Fang came up with. If this kind of shop name is in a Terran City, it will be laughed to death, but it is very suitable in a Orc city where the general culture course fails.


    The crowd stopped and looked at it. They knew that there was another territory grabber. However, seeing that it was a skinny human, they didn''t pay attention to it. They went on fighting for themselves. These people were competitors in front of them. A hot boy could spare no time to give a punch.


    Chen Fang was a bit embarrassed to see that no one paid any attention to him.


    This is treating me as a sick cat. It seems that if they don''t get angry, they won''t take me seriously. Chen Fang wants to give up.


    Just a crazy ORC with a scar on his face hit him with one blow and lost his opponent. He looked around, just opposite Chen Fang''s eyes, and their eyes met.


    I''ve confirmed my eyes. I''m the one who wants to punch.


    "Bad luck for you, man." Scarface Orc grins and punches.


    "Big guy, you''re out of luck." Chen Fangfa punches vigorously.


    No one can help but fight against each other.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that you, a chicken, could take over 30% of my power. It''s a little interesting." Said the Scarface Orc in surprise.


    "It''s like I did my best. I just used two points." Chen Fang said with disdain.


    "Who can''t talk big? Watch the boxing." Scar face Orc punches again.


    "Who''s afraid of who." Chen Fang hit back with a big drink.


    This time, their strength has improved, and they are still tied.


    The two sides didn''t say much when they saw the situation. The left and right fists attacked alternately and attacked each time. The strength and speed of each hand were gradually improving. The fist collision sound was constant. Finally, the fists of the two sides overlapped, and the speed was so fast that it was hard to distinguish with naked eyes. At the same time, when the fists collided, a shock wave swept around and raised a lot of dust.


    Their movements attracted the attention of others.


    "Oh, my God, someone drew with Augustus lake, and it''s a human race." Some onlookers exclaimed.


    "I don''t think so. Who is Augustus lake? How can a human draw with him? You must be blind I''ll go. That''s true. "


    Who is Augustus lake? He is the most powerful wild Orc in red earth city. He is known as the king of brute force. He broke the mountain and broke the ground into debris. As everyone knows, his most remarkable achievement is unarmed and killed a medium and level 2 Rock armored dragon with three fists. Not everyone can do it.


    There will be a human who is a weak chicken race in the eyes of crazy orcs, and can even draw with augustlake, who is known as the king of brute force.


    "Brother, come and see there''s a human race here."


    "Where are the Terrans? Die together You can''t talk, it''s a freak


    "It''s impossible. How can human beings have such power? Don''t take some medicine."


    "It should be the state skill used."


    "Yes, how could this human race, which looks like a chicken, have done Augustus lake?"


    "What do you think? Using skills is not allowed."


    "Then how do you explain how this Terran power can be so great?"


    Without using any skills, even the high-level awakeners of the Terran are not the opponents of the crazy orcs above level 3. This is a generally accepted fact. Therefore, these crazy orcs around think that Chen Fang is tied with augustlake only with the blessing of skills.


    The situation has always been clear to the onlookers, but fighting is different, and it is often the opposite.


    Augustus Lake knows most about Chen Fang''s use of potions or skills to increase his strength. In the process of his confrontation with Chen Fang, his opponent''s strength is gradually improved, just like his own. There is no situation that he will keep unchanged after a sudden surge.


    Self power belongs to controllable power, and the power obtained by borrowing external power does not belong to himself. It must be a little obscure when using it, which is easy to judge. Therefore, augustalec dares to conclude that this Terran in front of him is completely fighting against him with his own power, which makes him a little curious and admire at the same time.


    Finding the right opportunity, augustalec crossed his hands to block Chen Fang''s fist, then stepped back to end the fight between them.


    "What''s your name, Terran boy." Asked augustalec.


    "If you don''t change your name, why do you want to give up?" Chen Fang doesn''t know why the other party stops and asks his name. For safety''s sake, he shamelessly throws out the name of the fat man.


    Jimo, who came to crowd in front of the crowd, just heard it, slipped and almost fell.


    "This guy, thanks to Fang Dazhao''s absence, otherwise he would be very angry." I can''t laugh or cry. It''s OK. If you don''t change your name, why are you so cheeky.Jimo shakes his head with a bitter smile, charming only feel funny, but Yiyi Yaya is wondering why Uncle should mention fat uncle''s name.


    "Boy, you are very good. Are you interested in joining our tusk Gang?" Said augustalec.


    What he said surprised others. The orc gangs are very xenophobic, and basically don''t accept foreigners, unless they are recognized. But it''s very difficult for the orcs to identify themselves with the crazy orcs. I didn''t expect that augustlake wanted Chen Fang to join him just after having a fight with Chen Fang. It''s really surprising.


    "Goodbye, I don''t want to join the underworld." Chen Fang simply refused. If he was thirteen or fourteen years old when he was a blue star, he might happily agree that Hou Haonan was his idol at that time.


    Let''s forget it now. The rebellious period has passed long ago, and the realm of thought has been salted.


    "What is the underworld? Well, since you refuse, I don''t ask for it, but I think we''d better have a truce now. If we really want to fight, it won''t be over for a while and a half. " Augustus Lake said that he and Chen Fang have been fighting for such a long time, but they didn''t decide the outcome. It''s a waste of time and effort to fight any more. On the contrary, he gave others a bargain.


    "Well, let''s clear out the rest of the site first, and then we''ll have a fair fight and win the site." Said augustalec.


    "Yes." Chen Fang thinks this proposal is good.


    So the two people who reached an agreement began to find someone else.


    "Sister, let''s go too." Hearing that Chen Fang was fighting alone, he said.


    Jimo nodded and went into the battle circle, others followed.


    "There are a few Terran women here. They are not afraid of being beaten awkwardly."


    "I''ll go and get rid of them quickly. They look so ugly. They feel sick."


    Among the five nationalities in the Federation, the crazy orcs are generally recognized as the worst in terms of beauty. Their concept of beauty is that regardless of men and women, tall and powerful, big and strong muscles are really beautiful. Women like Jimo, who are thin and Gaga, are just like pestilence chickens. On the contrary, they feel that they are so fat.


    Ugly? nausea causing? No matter what kind of woman, how much care about their appearance, who will be happy to be said ugly face to face.


    See three crazy orcs come with fingers, face also with disdainful smile, Jimo pretty face a cold, big long legs a step, fists toward a crazy orc to send out.


    "Ha ha, this ugly woman reaches out a toothpick hand and wants to hit me. Stand up and fight for you. You all..."


    The crazy Orc in front of Jimo saw that her hand was wrong, so he stood in the same place carelessly, and deliberately did not do any defense, his mouth was not clean. As a result, before he finished his words, he was directly punched into his stomach by Jimo. For a moment, he had abdominal pain and couldn''t speak. He bent down and knelt down like a shrimp.


    Jimo looked at the other side kneeling, raised his leg on the head, directly kicked the crazy Orc dizzy.


    Hum, my physical training from primary school to university is not in vain.


    "Sister, great, come on." The smell of the thumbs up.


    The other two orcs saw that their companions had been knocked down and rushed up to take revenge.


    Although Wenren and Wumei had never learned physical skills, as a weapon awakened person, they could not master melee skills. They immediately came to Jimo to resist the enemy together.


    Yiyi Yaya and her two little guys have never relaxed their physical training, and they usually work out with Jimo. At this time, they also take part in it. They use the advantage of small size and flexibility to beat these three crazy orcs with their three elder sisters.


    "I''ll go. Those three women are good at fighting." The onlookers were surprised to see that Jimo had beaten the three orcs so hard that they could not fight back. When did the Terran women fight so well.


    "Not only the three adults, but also the two children are as bad as a loach." Some people see that Yiyi Yaya takes advantage of her height to drill around under the legs of the crazy orc, playing the other side round and round, which is also incredible.


    I''ve been fighting at this level since I was only a few years old. I''ll be able to fight when I grow up.


    "The little guy in tiger clothes is sure to be a child? It''s about the same strength as some middle level orcs. "


    Yaya, who was wearing a tiger doll suit, got a power bonus. She slapped her hand and hit her. It was really painful. One of the crazy orcs couldn''t catch the flexible little guy. Instead, she sneaked into the back of her head and slapped her head with a hoe. She was dizzy and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "These are a shame to us crazy orcs. We can''t even beat a few females."


    "Hehe, why don''t you go up and see if you can beat them?"


    "I don''t want to fight for territory."


    "Then you can''t say anything."


    At this time, Chen Fang also saw them enter Jimo. At first, he was worried that they would be injured. But seeing that they could deal with the battle well, he was relieved to concentrate on his fight.

 Chapter 336

    If you want to grab a site, you have to be positive. Don''t think about fishing in troubled waters, and don''t think about taking advantage of others. It''s not that you can''t do it, but that you will be despised by the onlookers, and then spread it. After that, even if you grab a site, no one will care about your business.


    Chen Fang is not afraid of frontal rigidity, and he is full of enemies on all sides. His passivity has already been stacked up, with 10% of attacks and 10% of defenses. In terms of strength, no one is his opponent except augustlake. Although his back defenses have been reduced by 20%, Chen Fang doesn''t have to worry that the crazy orcs will sneak attacks, even if they don''t have weapons, they can''t break the defenses So almost no one on the scene was his opponent.


    Chen Fang''s s S-level physique is not empty in the face of crazy orcs. Not to mention that he now has double strength and penetrating strength, but also learns the body skill of Liu first-class old man. As long as he pays attention to consuming and replenishing balls, Chen Fang can beat crazy orcs easily.


    "Brothers, come and help. This Terran boy is a tough one." Cried a wild Orc in a white uniform with the words "first class barbecue shop" on it, who was kicked out by Chen Fang.


    His shouts attracted the attention of many teammates and rushed over one after another.


    This group of orcs in white is the largest group in the field, and they have a great advantage in the chaos. If they continue to expand their advantage, they will probably rob the territory, so Chen Fang has an eye on them.


    The white clothes crazy orcs ran, and five of them came over, occupying the number advantage to besiege Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang didn''t dodge either. He caught a man beating him and ignored the other four.


    "You''re sick. I didn''t beat you. Why do you beat me all the time?" The crazy Orc who was caught and beaten by Chen Fang was beaten badly. When he saw that only he was beaten, he was out of balance.


    "You have medicine. Why should I beat you?" Chen Fang finished with a double burst of strength, a punch will be beaten into a pig''s head by himself crazy Orc stun.


    "Asshole, old card was knocked unconscious, brothers work hard to avenge old card." Shouts one of the mad orcs besieging Chen Fang.


    "Just you."


    Chen Fang withstood the fierce bombardment of the other three people and kicked the yelling Orc in the stomach. While he bent down, he grabbed his head and tried not to let him free. He raised his fist and hit him in the face. After three or two times, he adjusted the face of the other party and hit his two teeth.


    "Let go of my brother." The crazy Orc who besieged Chen Fang was angry when he saw that his companion had been beaten badly. He hit Chen Fang on the head with one punch and tried to let Chen Fang release his imprisonment.


    "Kappa" a bone crisp ring.


    "Gan, it hurts. Is this guy hard headed? Harder than stone. "


    The crazy Orc holding the injured hand, looked at the shining bald head in the sun.


    When Chen Fang''s head was punched, he felt as if he had been knocked lightly, which reminded him that his head was also a weapon.


    So Chen Fang caught people no longer is fist hit, head also used, three fists and head bang, which crazy Orc also can''t eat this set, kneel down one after another.


    After solving the problem of the orcs who besieged him, Chen Fang began to find the next target. He adhered to the idea of not allowing one family to be the only one. He was looking for those groups with superior numbers to attack. Soon, with the cooperation of Jimo, only Augustus lake and his two injured companions were left on the field.


    "Well, now let''s go solo." Chen Fang looked at Augustus lake and said.


    "No, this site is for you. If you choose alone, I''ll find another chance next time." Augustus Lake looked at Jimo and others who gathered behind Chen Fang, shaking their heads and refusing.


    Although he said the word of single choice, he just thought that he would have the advantage of the number of people, but he didn''t want to fight until the other side had more people left. He didn''t want to fight with Chen Fang and didn''t seize the site before sunset today. It was hard to explain to the merchant who gave the money at that time, so he put forward another time.


    "Whatever you want." Chen Fang doesn''t care whether he is single or not.


    After Augustus Lake left, Chen Fang and Chen Fang began to seize the time to have a rest. The scramble lasted until sunset. During this period, people came to scramble at any time.


    In the following time, Chen Fang sent several waves of people who coveted the most popular site. They were really tired.


    "You go and have a rest. I''ll just watch it here." Chen Fang swallowed a pill and looked at the tired Jimo they said.


    "No, the sun is setting. Just hold on a little longer." Jimo they shake their heads to show that they can still insist.


    As time goes by, Chen Fang and his family keep watch for a few more waves. They try their best to keep watch when the sun is going to set. At this time, no one will come to grab the site any more, because there is not much time left. When the sun is setting, there will be a registration clerk for the courtship meeting. If there is no site, there will be no place to set up a stall tomorrow, so there is no room left Businesses are looking for no one to rob the site, no longer rob, Chen Fang they can finally relax.


    Some businesses that didn''t grab their favorite sites had to take advantage of the time to occupy those more remote locations. Some wealthy businesses began to use money to try to let others give up their sites or use them together. Chen Fang also met them."Hello, I''m hudu, the owner of daweiwang store in red soil city. I want to talk about a deal with you." A middle-aged real ORC with fox ears and fox tail in a proper dress came to Chen Fang and said with a polite smile.


    In addition to some animal features, the appearance of orcs is not very different from that of human race. In the era of gods, there were many different races of orcs, but in the third era, only foxmen, tiger people and birdmen were left. Birdmen were divided into many races, but they were rare in number. Now they are collectively referred to as "birdmen". As for the extinction of other races, they can no longer be seen.


    "If we want to buy this place, we won''t agree." Charming said directly, if it''s a temporary business, it doesn''t matter if someone buys it, but this time it''s for the sake of popularity, so it can''t be so short-sighted.


    "No, this beautiful miss Terran, I didn''t mean that." Hu Du wants his head in a hurry.


    "Miss beautiful, you have the best location and the largest area. So I wonder if you can give us some space to rent. The price is negotiable." Hu Du said.


    There is no limit to the size of the site of a courtship day stall, but no limit does not mean that you can occupy as much as you want. There are potential rules.


    The place with the best location covers the most area, but it is also limited. You can''t go beyond a certain range, which is the largest area that everyone can accept when the courtship festival was held in the past. Now it has become a rule. If you go beyond this area, you will be rejected by other businesses. After the courtship Festival, your store in red soil city will cause all kinds of troubles until you close Mendaji.


    "This You wait. I''ll discuss it with my partner. " Said charming.


    The place they robbed is really big. According to the things they prepared before, it is estimated that half of them can''t be used. It''s not impossible for someone to spend money to rent it. Although charming wants to rent it, it''s for everyone to rob it together. The opinions of other people are very important, so charming asks Chen Fang to discuss it.


    "Let''s rent it. Anyway, it''s a waste to keep it. It''s better to get some money." Chen Fang said.


    "I also think we can rent it. Hotpot has never appeared. Some people will be curious and it tastes good. Even if we take most of the business, it''s OK for us. Don''t forget that we are just a small shop with incomplete configuration. The scale can''t meet too many customers." Said charming.


    "But if hotpot is learned, we don''t lose more than we gain." I heard that.


    "Hotpot is simple. If we take it out, we will be learned, but we don''t have to be afraid. After all, it''s a new thing that won''t catch on with the public. Even if we are learned, as long as we work hard on the hotpot seasoning, we can maintain our competitiveness." Said charming.


    When she decided to open a hotpot shop, she talked to Chen Fang about this problem, because Chen Fangping usually uses clear soup pots, which is too low in technology and easy to imitate. When it comes time to be learned, Chen Fang will not want to make money.


    To solve this problem, Chen Fang puts forward the method of configuring his own special hotpot seasoning. These two are the soul of hotpot. As long as they are prepared according to the taste of customers, they can handle them. Even if someone learns to open a hotpot shop, but can''t make hotpot seasoning, their life will not be much better.


    However, according to the ingredients of the world, Chen Fang has made three kinds of hotpot seasonings: soup, beef and seafood. The others need to be tried slowly in the process of operation.


    In addition to the hot pot seasoning, you can also process the ingredients, and then change the name, so that others don''t know what it is. Just like the pig belly in this world, you can use the pronunciation of flower growers, which can delay the time for others to imitate.


    "Let''s rent it." Jimo agreed.


    So in the case of four people agree, charming as a representative and fox degree negotiation.


    In the end, Hu Du rented the right to use half of the site during the courtship festival with the rent of three gold coins.


    "Thank you very much for letting us the place." After signing the lease contract with Chen Fang, Hu Du said happily.


    "Just take what you need."


    After that, Hu Du left.


    At sunset, the registration officer of courtship day came here to register with the owners of various sites. At the same time, he said some rules and then left.


    Chen Fang, they also began to unload the things they had prepared from the three trampolines and began to decorate them.

 Chapter 337

    The tables, chairs, benches, stones, pots, stones, and some tableware were all put out of the car. Chen Fang stayed here to watch the night after the work was finished. Jimo, they went back tomorrow to deliver the food by the way.


    Tomorrow is the courtship day. The shops that set up the stalls all use the time tonight to decorate, so it''s different from the usual quiet outside the city. Now it''s very busy.


    The "big stomach king" shop, which rents half of Chen Fang''s space, also comes here after Chen Fang''s layout. Hu Du doesn''t come here, but a person in charge of the shop comes here with the contract.


    "Big stomach king" shop is to roast the whole animal, that is, remove the viscera of the whole animal, grill it on the grill, and sell the whole animal.


    After they came, they began to prepare for tomorrow. They slaughtered a mutant animal of sheep or cattle, discarded the internal organs, removed the hair, washed and cleaned it, and coated the inside and outside with secret sauce for pickling.


    Chen Fang saw the man of "big stomach king" carrying a bag of viscera to throw away, and immediately stopped him.


    "What for?" Asked the man, puzzled.


    "Don''t you want these viscera? It''s a pity to lose it. " Chen Fang said.


    "Yes, it''s not delicious. It''s very fishy." Said the man.


    Animal viscera can''t be processed, it looks very fishy, so wild orcs generally don''t eat it.


    The other party didn''t want Chen Fang, so he said, "I think it''s troublesome for you to lose it. I took it. How much is it?"


    "I''ll give it to you. It''s not worth anything."


    Man, when he saw that someone was willing to take it, he was also happy to send it to the province. He went to find a place to lose it.


    "Well, it''s meat. Money must be given." Chen Fang needs money to buy it.


    "Ten coppers."


    If you think this man is sick, don''t give him money for free. Then he''s not polite. He should earn extra money.


    Chen Fang took out his purse and counted out ten copper coins to give to the man.


    "I''ll take it here. If you still have internal organs, just send me there. It''s next door to your house." Chen Fang took the bag and pointed to the position next to the "big stomach king".


    "All right." Man, I''m glad to hear that. It''s only a few steps to the side. I can take the money I want. Why don''t I do it? As for what Chen Fang does with his internal organs, he doesn''t care.


    After collecting a bag of viscera from the waiter, Chen Fang had an idea. He stopped guarding his stall and began to walk around other people''s stalls. Whenever he saw someone lose viscera, he bought it. When he got back to the stall, he already had five big sacks of viscera.


    Chen Fang doesn''t need to explain why he bought the viscera of the mutant animal. He doesn''t need to be too clear about what he wants to do. Anyway, if he buys these sacks of viscera, he has to deal with them quickly. Otherwise, if he doesn''t do it overnight, it will be broken.


    But there is nothing to deal with here, so Chen Fang can only go back, so he contacted Wen Ren and asked her to come to the stall, while he went back to deal with the viscera.


    The news came quickly, though she didn''t know what Chen Fang was going to do.


    Chen Fang put several sacks of the viscera of the mutant beast on the three trampolines that Wen Ren drove. Before he left, he told Wen Ren that if someone sent the viscera, she would buy it. The price was all agreed, and then he went back to the city.


    Chen Fang is not worried about the danger of leaving Wen Ren as a woman here. After all, there are so many people here that the nocturnal mutant animals certainly dare not come here. Besides, with the aesthetic view of crazy orcs, Wen Ren is ugly in their eyes, and they are not afraid of being harassed.


    After going back, Chen Fang refuses Jimo''s charming help. After all, the animal''s internal organs stink so much that it''s easy to leave a smell. If they get a smell, who will help them at the stall tomorrow.


    The most important thing to deal with the viscera of animals is to get rid of the fishy smell, which is not a problem for Chen Fang. When the villagers killed pigs and cattle in his old hometown, he used to help them in order to have a bite.


    Chen Fang first sorted and cleaned the internal organs of the mutant animals, then used different methods to deal with different parts, cleared the residual blood, removed the flavor, removed the mucous membrane, and so on. He was busy until dawn, and finally cut them into the right size and put them into the box specially made earlier with ice cubes.


    After he finished everything, he took a bath and cleaned up his personal hygiene. Jimo and them got up and made some breakfast. Chen Fang took the ingredients and Breakfast specially for Wen Ren and set out.


    Outside the city, there is a lot of excitement here. Before the stalls where food is ready, there are many people who come to have breakfast.


    Crazy orcs like to eat meat, even in the morning will eat, never feel greasy, so at this time the air is full of meat.


    Smelling the smell of meat, Chen Fang and Jimo come to their stall. With the help of Wen Ren, who is staying here, they unload the food box and begin to prepare.


    First of all, put the ingredients into the specially prepared big plate and put them on the long table specially used to put food. Guests can order the ingredients they want here, because it''s not the way of Bluestar buffet. All kinds of ingredients are sold according to the quantity, so it''s the responsibility of charming. She controls the quantity and collects money.


    Chen Fang is responsible for burning stones, Jimo and Wenren serve the guests, and yiyaya goes wherever they need help and prepares all the stalls to open.When the stall opened, it was natural to attract guests, so Chen Fang took out his sharp tool to attract customers, the loudspeaker that accompanied him to travel south and North.


    "Do you want to try something different? Do you want to experience the fun of cooking yourself? Pig, cattle and sheep hotpot will be your best choice. "


    "Pig, cattle and sheep hotpot, delicious and cheap, one person can eat, many people can eat, pass by, don''t miss."


    "I''m hungry and tired. I need to replenish my strength. Pig, cattle and sheep hot pot will satisfy you. After eating it, I''m full of vitality. I''ll beat people on the challenge without breathing. I''ll take the beauty home."


    "Festival reward, hematemesis business, 9.99% discount, loss earned shouting."


    "The smoke rises, the mountains look to the North..."


    After an advertisement is Chen Fang''s own singing of "loyalty to serve the country", the music is Jimo and Wenren help match.


    This was recorded by Chen Fang in his spare time after the Longhua City auction in order to enrich the songs in the loudspeakers. The song was sung by Chen Fang, and the song was composed by Jimo according to Chen Fang''s singing. When the song was composed and played by Jimo, it magically caused element fluctuations and produced effects. In addition, Chen Fang''s singing became a veritable war music song.


    The effect is to form a layer of fog and flame on the surface of the blessing body to absorb damage, and each attack will send out a cold sword Qi. The effect range of battle song is 500 meters.


    Of course, it''s just by the way.


    In addition to using loudspeakers to attract customers, Chen Fang specially prepared to cook a pot of finished products, using soup as the base, supplemented by a variety of ingredients in the stone pot, which looked very delicious.


    With loudspeakers as a propaganda tool, people were soon attracted.


    When they saw the sample hotpot, they were attracted by the colorful ingredients and the fragrance, and asked one after another.


    "How much is this pot?"


    "Hot pot with the same ingredients only needs three silver coins." The man replied.


    Are three silver coins expensive? It''s not expensive either. It''s expensive for the average Terran, but it''s very cheap for the orcs.


    "Can I have meat instead of vegetables?"


    "Yes, in addition to the customized hot pot, we also provide all kinds of ingredients. As long as we pay the corresponding price, we can enjoy it." Jimo smile tunnel.


    "I look at the empty pans on the seats. Do you make them yourself?"


    "Yes, you need to choose the ingredients and cook by yourself to eat hot pot."


    "Interesting, I''ll try."


    Some people think it''s fresh and want to try it. Anyway, it''s only a silver coin, so Jimo leads him to choose food materials here.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Charming reception way.


    The crazy Orc who was brought over scratched his head and looked at the strange food on the table, some of them were not sure.


    "What is this?" He asked, pointing to a plate with a green wrinkled surface.


    "It''s sliced and crispy. It''s delicious." Charming did not eat the tripe, she is according to Chen Fang said.


    "How much is it?"


    "Ten copper for one."


    "It''s so cheap. Give me a taste first."


    "All right."


    "And what is this?" Asked the wild orc, pointing to another object.


    "Tendons, chewy."


    "How much for a share?"


    "Fifty copper."


    "Have one."


    "And this one, too..."


    After that, the crazy Orc ordered a few more things. After calculating the price, she put the things on the plate and gave them to him. Then, when the other party didn''t leave, she said, "Sir, we also provide three kinds of hot pot soup. Do you need them?"


    Having said that, charming recommended three kinds of soup to the crazy ORC. The other party was curious and chose the soup and paid for the bottom of the pot.


    After selecting the ingredients, the crazy Orc is brought to the stone pot by Jimo. At this time, Chen Fang comes with the red stone. After putting the stone into the stone pot, Jimo pours in the soup that has been cooked in advance for the past two days.


    As soon as the soup was poured into the stone pot, it began to boil under the heat of the stone. The strong meat flavor filled the air. The crazy Orc subconsciously swallowed his mouth water. Then Chen Fang began to teach the crazy Orc how to use specially thickened chopsticks, demonstrating how to eat hot pot.


    After several demonstrations, Chen Fang saw that the crazy Orc had learned, so he went back to do his own business.


    "Gee, it''s not bad. And the tendons are delicious." Crazy orcs try to order a few of their own food, feel very delicious, they began to eat up, but also from time to time shouting delicious.


    With him as an example, other wild orcs were attracted by greedy insects, so they also ordered food to eat hot pot, and the business of Chen Fang''s hot pot stall gradually improved.


    Crazy orcs eat a lot, and one pot is not enough to eat. Because they think it tastes good, they choose the ingredients that they haven''t eaten or that they think are delicious to continue to wash the pot.


    As soon as he came and went, Chen Fang calculated that a person would spend at least eleven or twelve silver coins.

 Chapter 338

    Chen Fang''s stall has a total of six tables. They use round tables. Each table can accommodate four people to eat alone. If they are in a group, they can sit up to six people.


    Hot pot is a new thing, which attracts many people. The seats are limited, and the amount of food is not very large. In addition, most of the people who eat hot pot will buy the food they haven''t eaten twice. So many people are waiting. After watching others eat for a long time, their stomachs can''t help crying lonely. So they go to the "big stomach king" next door to buy food. It can be said that Chen Fang''s stall In disguise, they brought guests to each other.


    Chen Fang has been burning pebbles. He is bored with monotonous work. Just in time, Jimo sees that the stall is full of guests. If she hears about any service, she will come to help Chen Fang and let him take advantage of this opportunity.


    Chen Fang naturally wanted it. He couldn''t help it for a long time, so he said thanks and went out.


    The most lively place of courtship day is the challenge arena. There are three places in total. Chen Fang''s stall is closest to this side. Although he can see the challenge arena competition when he looks up, the atmosphere is a little worse. Chen Fang who comes out to let the wind out first walks around the challenge arena. He pushes the crowd away and comes to the front row.


    The first target is a crazy Orc who is more than two meters high in the challenge arena. He has big eyes, big mouth, big nose, gray skin, big arms and round waist. His arms are thicker than Chen Fang''s thighs. At this time, he is beating his opponent with a huge double headed mallet in his hand. His hands are very fierce. He can''t stop beating.


    His opponent is also tough. He was beaten so hard that he didn''t even say a word. He just won''t admit defeat. Chen Fang watched that crazy Orc one by one again, and it''s time to get the Bento.


    The challenge arena of courtship day is not afraid of life and death. It''s common to climb up after falling out of the challenge arena and not admit defeat and be killed. The special physiology of crazy orcs makes them attach great importance to the days that can be used to carry on the family line in this year. In order to inherit the next generation, all crazy orcs who participate in the challenge arena are determined to die, just like in the animal world, in order to fight for the right of mating In the duel, life and death depend on fate, which is very cruel.


    As Chen Fang expected, the beaten ORC was beaten eight times, and his head was directly smashed by the double headed mallet. The corpse was thrown to the stage like garbage by his opponent, and then cleaned up by the people waiting for him. The winner roared on the stage, waiting for the next opponent.


    "She died again. Aoguli was so strong that she killed the suitor without calling for arms."


    "It''s worthy of being the first beauty in red soil city. It''s quite powerful."


    "Which one is this?"


    "The fifth one."


    "She has killed her suitors many times. Who dares to go up? Is she not going to get married?"


    "What''s the relationship between getting married or not and killing people? What''s more, the people she killed don''t give up. Should she give up? "


    "The only one in the Red Earth City who can defeat aoguli is Augustus lake, but he is married."


    "Aoguli has come here for nothing this time."


    For the dead in the challenge arena, the audience below are not surprised. They are more interested in who will challenge aoguli next, and who can hold the first beauty in red soil city.


    First beauty? Chen Fang looks at aoguli, who roars more than death in the arena, and his aesthetic view of the crazy orcs is re recognized.


    Just when everyone thought that no one would dare to challenge aoguli, a crazy ORC with the same figure as ordinary people, who was very thin in the same race, quietly jumped into the challenge arena.


    His appearance has undoubtedly attracted the attention of the audience, while the sound of ridicule is also one after another.


    "I''ll go. Who is he? It''s a shame to be so skinny. "


    "This guy doesn''t have the confidence to step on the stage, even if he doesn''t fall down with one punch."


    "A punch? Like this kind of rubbish, I can pop to death with one finger. "


    "It''s estimated that life is hopeless and death is the cause."


    "It''s possible, at least to die under aoguli, the first beauty. It''s not in vain."


    On the challenge arena, aoguli looked at the skinny suitor in front of her and roared: "go away, shameful thing, I''ll give you a chance to go down, or I''ll twist you into a twist."


    Aoguli felt insulted. She didn''t admit that she was a kindred without flesh and muscle. The other party even wanted to challenge her and inherit her family. Even if she didn''t succeed, even if she had this idea, it was also a blasphemy to her. Although she wanted to kill him with one blow, she couldn''t tolerate her pride.


    In the face of aoguli''s rebuke, the "skinny" Orc didn''t make any response, just stood on the challenge arena, his eyes lax, and didn''t seem to pay attention to aoguli.


    "Skin and bone" ignored let aoguli angry: "you are looking for your own death."


    With that, aoguli no longer hesitated and strode to "leather bone". Her heavy steps made the challenge arena vibrate, while her double headed mallet smashed "leather bone".


    At this time, the "skin and bone" also had a reaction. He put out his right hand to block the double headed mallet, his arm and the huge double headed mallet. The comparison between the two is just like a stick and a toothpick."Poof, funny, he''s trying to block it with his arm."


    "Only a fool can do that. No wonder he dares to go up."


    "I''ll block up all my property, and he''ll become mashed meat with this hammer."


    "Tut Tut, this should be the fastest person to die this courtship day."


    "It''s boring."


    The audience in the challenge arena shook their heads, waiting to see "skin and bone" die on the spot.


    The double headed mallet hit the right hand of "skin and bone" in the audience''s eyes. Aoguli didn''t keep her hand in this blow. When the mallet fell down, it directly burst out the air waves and blew up a lot of dust. At the same time, the sound of the cracked stones in the stone arena could also be heard. The dust and gravel were carried forward by the air waves, which made the audience turn their heads.


    "It''s over. Aoguli''s blow is going on. I guess there''s no residue left."


    "Even the specially made challenge arena has collapsed. Aoguli is really terrible."


    Aoguli''s dust blocked everyone''s vision. Although we couldn''t see through what happened, we all thought there would be no accident.


    But after the dust fell, an unexpected scene appeared. The toothpick actually blocked the stick. The "skin and bone" not only blocked aoguli with his right hand, but also inserted aoguli''s abdomen with his left hand. The bright red blood was flowing from the wound.


    "It''s impossible. How can he resist the blow."


    "I don''t believe it either, but you can''t help believing it when the facts are in front of you."


    "It''s over. My goddess is going to be taken away."


    "What can you say? Aoguli didn''t lose so easily."


    Seeing this scene, the audience under the challenge arena couldn''t help but stare big eyes. The faces were full of incredible or unbelievable expressions. Even Chen Fang was a little surprised.


    Just as they were waiting for the next move of both sides, the next move of "skin and bone" was beyond everyone''s expectation. He twisted his left hand in aoguli''s abdomen, and then slowly pulled it out. He still held a section of intestines in his palm and kept stretching out. It seemed that he wanted to pull aoguli''s internal organs out.


    Aoguli, who has been treated like this, seems to be suppressed. She can''t do anything but roar. Her eyes are splitting and her whole body trembles. Her double headed mallet falls off. A lot of blood flows out of her abdomen and gathers on the ground to form a pool of blood.


    When her intestines were pulled out of her abdomen for half a meter, aoguli finally had a reaction. She actually reached out and cut off the intestines in her "skin and bone" hands. She stepped back and shouldered the pain. No matter whether there was a problem or not, she directly stuffed the exposed intestines into her stomach.


    Chen Fang said to himself that if other people had already died, aoguli would have put the broken intestines in her body, which was too fierce.


    Ao Guli stepped back, and "skin and bone" did not catch up. She still stood in the same place, took a piece of intestines in her hand, looked at her eyes, and showed a strange smile on her face. Then, in full view of the public, she put her intestines to her mouth and chewed them slowly as if she were eating bread.


    Seeing this strange scene, the audience''s face changed and they began to vomit one after another. Some of the most responsive people began to vomit.


    "Skin and bone" while eating intestines, while walking to the unstable battle station, the shaky body of aoguli, and in each other''s helpless eyes, stretched out his hand to the neck.


    Aoguli''s face was very ugly at this time. Her gray skin turned pale as if it had lost its color. Her body was in a cold sweat. The pain in her body made her very painful. Too much blood loss made her vision blurred, and her whole body seemed to have been drained. She was forced to stand. When she saw "skin and bone" coming and grabbing at her neck, she couldn''t make any response, so she went to bed I can only wait for my neck to fall into the hands of the other side.


    The "skin and bone" pinched aoguli''s neck, and there was a big difference between the two sides. However, he raised aoguli, who was much bigger than himself. In this process, the "skin and bone" arm seemed to be getting longer. After reaching a certain height, he put his face to aoguli''s abdomen and looked at the wound. His left hand stretched out again, as if he wanted to insert it.


    "Asshole, stop it


    "Damn it, go and save people."


    "This is a pervert. Follow me and save aoguli."


    "Kill him, he''s not here to woo, he''s here to kill."


    "Yes, kill him."


    The audience got angry when they saw it. Aoguli was the goddess in everyone''s mind and the best candidate for reproduction. As long as she was a crazy orc, she would not die in the challenge arena.


    Whether it''s saving people or killing people, the crazy orcs rush to the stage one after another. Seeing this, "skin and bone" smashes Ao Guli directly into the crowd who jumps on the challenge arena, overturns some people, and then his hands stretch like rubber, throwing at the crowd like a whip.

 Chapter 339

    "Skin and bone" hard to destroy flowers, the fury of the wild orcs under the stage rushed to the challenge arena, intending to kill this strange pervert.


    In the face of this situation, "skin and bone" did not escape. Instead, he led his head straight to the front. His hands stretched a long whip like a rubber to the crazy orcs who came towards him. When he approached the crowd, his palms suddenly became extremely huge and held each other. He gathered more than a dozen crazy orcs together, then grasped them hard, and screamed.


    is "skinny" in the palm of the manic, the body squeezed, like sardine in the tank, they tried to open their palms to escape, and even if it was the use of the strength of the milk, "skinny" palm also do not move a little bit, but not resist the grip, the body and others crowded together, the most of those who will be inside the eyes suddenly burst, seven orbs bleeding, tears and urine. In this case, the body is distorted.


    Outside, the "skin and bone" coldly increases its strength. Holding it is like squeezing a sponge. The blood flows out from the gap between the palms like a waterfall. The blood on the challenge arena becomes a river and flows down the edge of the challenge arena to the ground to form a pool.


    "Bastard, kill him."


    "To kill one''s compatriots is to die."


    Seeing this scene, the orcs didn''t feel afraid to retreat. Instead, they became more angry and summoned their arms to rush up.


    "Skin and bone" throws the meat ball made by more than a dozen crazy orcs directly towards the crowd. The meat ball comes out of his hand like a shell and smashes into the crowd. The broken limbs and skeletons fly everywhere. The hit crazy orcs are not much better. The heavy ones are killed, and the light ones vomit three liters of blood.


    Using the advantage of hand length, "skin and bone" caught the crazy orcs who had no time to escape, directly threw them out as stones, knocked down many people, and screamed incessantly.


    "Skin and bone" output metamorphosis, but the orc fierce and fearless death, and the number of advantages, finally rushed to his side.


    These close orcs took up arms and cut down the "skin and bone" crazily. With the help of knives and axes, sparks came out, but they couldn''t even cut into each other''s skin. Some of them didn''t believe it. They tried their best to chop again, but they were still so persistent, but they were caught by the "skin and bone" that the wild orcs had freed up in front of them, and then kneaded them into meat balls and shot them to death Many of them are of the same family.


    The noise in this arena naturally attracted the attention of the audience in the other two directions. When they saw a thin man with a strange big hand constantly killing his compatriots, they rushed to join the fight.


    Chen Fang is hiding from the crazy orcs who are constantly pouring in from his side, while using the identification tool to observe the strange crazy Orc who slaughters his compatriots on the stage.


    Auman (manipulated): a believer in God.


    Nima, it''s the glory of the past that has done good again. Chen Fang scolds him secretly.


    As long as they are believers of the ancient gods, they are all immune to attacks. Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to them before. After a careful look, he found that the manipulated believer Ouman had a thin transparent light film on his body. If it wasn''t for the sunlight, there would be streamers in the light film during his actions, and he really couldn''t see it.


    It''s no wonder that aoguli''s hammer is like nothing. It''s coming to be blocked by the divine light.


    Looking at the crazy orcs who constantly rush to the stage and are not afraid of death, Chen Fangzhen wants to tell them that this is just death, but seeing all the red eyed crazy orcs, he gives up the idea.


    The scene here is very chaotic. Chen Fang doesn''t want to stay here, watch the excitement or go through the muddy water, so he plans to go back to the stall and ask Jimo to pack up their things and go back to the city. There is such an emergency that the courtship day should not be able to go on.


    Just as he turned around to leave, he suddenly saw a figure crawling in front of him, facing the challenge arena, with creepy hatred in his eyes.


    Chen Fang fixed his eyes on AO Guli. She was "skinny" and broke her stomach. She was also treated as a meat bullet. She was not dead. On the contrary, she was able to drag her seriously injured body to climb up the challenge arena, leaving a long bloodstain under her body.


    When aoguli was crawling on the ground, she jumped over many of her peers, but no one stopped to help her. They just looked at her with sad and apologetic eyes, and then rushed to the challenge arena without looking back.


    It''s not that the orcs don''t want to save her, but that now the enemy is not dead, they can only move forward, not backward.


    It is the tradition of the wild orcs and the belief of most of them, because their present freedom is the exchange of their ancestors'' lives.


    Chen Fang looked at the scene in a dazed way. Suddenly, an unknown palpitation appeared, and his heart seemed to be pinched.


    Involuntarily, Chen Fang walks slowly to the figure who crawls on the ground and struggles to climb to the challenge arena. Chen Fang smiles bitterly.


    "What''s the matter with me? I really don''t want to mind my own business. There is a tall man standing under the sky. What do I think about this one meter seven? Can''t we leave with our eyes closed? It''s a matter of other people''s crazy orcs. Jimo said that if they interfere in their affairs, they will be hated. "


    Chen Fang mumbles to himself, but his body has come to aoguli.


    "I can help you with your injury, but you need to connect your intestines yourself." Chen Fang squatted beside aoguli and said.At this time, aoguli only insisted on with perseverance. Her vision was blurred and her breath was weak. If it wasn''t for the strong constitution and the fierce racial talent of the wild orcs, she would have died of excessive blood loss.


    "Yes, you can wait."


    Ao Guli heard that someone said that she could be treated, and whether it was credible or not, she directly used her last strength to sit up. Then, without any hesitation, she bit her teeth to endure the severe pain. She directly put her hand into the abdominal wound, felt for several times, and then took out two broken intestines. At the same time, some dirty blood flowed out of the wound.


    "Can you find me a thicker wire or wire?" Aoguli gasps for help from Chen Fang.


    Use iron thread to sew intestines? Damn, Chen Fang was stunned by the fierce competition.


    "Forget it, good people do it to the end. Here you are."


    Chen Fang has a toothpick thick and thin bone pick and some sutures on his hand. He passes the thread on to Ao Guli.


    The bone swab was made by Chen Fang from the bones of mutant animals when he was practicing in the distant mountain hunting area. It was usually used to pick teeth. There were specially made eyes on it to sew the mouth of the sack that contained the meat of mutant animals.


    But the suture was just made last night. When he was dealing with the large intestine in the viscera, Chen Fang suddenly thought of peeling off the casing for synthesis, and then got some digestion suture.


    Aoguli reached for it, but because she lost too much blood, her brain was dizzy, her hands were weak, and she couldn''t reach the needle and thread. After several attempts, she gave up.


    "Can you sew it for me?" Aoguli will break two intestines together, and then looked at Chen Fang said.


    Chen Fang felt an egg ache when he heard that. The reason why he let her connect her intestines was that he was not a surgeon. Although he had dealt with many intestines, it was a mutant animal, and the way of dealing with them was different. He had sewed a lot of sack mouths, but the skill of knotting was really ordinary. It was not impossible for him to sew intestines, but he was afraid that it was easy to get off the thread. Really, knotting was also a skill Shuhuo, I''ll tell you not to believe it. Even if my shoelaces are tied, they will loosen in a week.


    "It''s OK to sew it for you, but I''m not good at it. Don''t blame me when it''s out of line." Chen Fang said.


    "Come on." Aoguli has no nonsense.


    Since the other party dares to accept it, Chen Fang dares to fight. Anyway, the pressure is not on his side. If anything happens to aoguli in the future, it''s her own choice. Even if she dies because of it, as long as Chen Fang doesn''t hear from her, she won''t feel guilty. En.


    Chen Fang was very serious when he took over the sewing of intestines. He had never been in touch with medicine, so naturally he didn''t know how to sew the intestines. Moreover, the type of needle he used was not a crescent needle. It was very troublesome to sew the wound. But who cares at this time? He sewed the two intestines together and tied several knots, Make sure you don''t let go. As for the rest, it''s up to fate.


    When Chen Fang sewed his intestines, aoguli was so hard that he didn''t even say a word, which made him admire very much. After sewing, he asked the other party to plug the intestines back, drain the accumulated blood, clean up the soil in the abdominal wound, put on the thread and start to sew the abdominal wound. Because of the straight needle, Chen Fang sewed the abdominal wound first, and then closed it tightly wound.


    "Take it easy. My healing skill will hurt." Chen Fang said after sewing aoguli''s abdominal wound.


    Aoguli said that she could bear the pain just now. Is there any kind of pain she can''t bear.


    Chen Fang was right when he thought about it. The other side was langmie, who could take out his intestines and put them back. The pain caused by the hammer of treatment should be able to resist. So he released the hammer of treatment in three sections and left three parts of his strength to smash aoguli''s body.


    Maybe it was just numb with pain. Aoguli didn''t feel the pain brought by the hammer of treatment. Instead, she felt that she had recovered a little strength. At the same time, she also saw that the wound that was still bleeding after suturing was no longer bleeding.


    Chen Fang saw that the effect of the hammer was good, so he used it again. This time, he didn''t leave his hand to do it with all his strength. With one hammer, he hit aoguli with pain.


    "It hurts. What''s the matter? Why do I feel pain in that place? It''s the same pain my mother said in childbirth? " Aoguli was sweating, and it was strange.


    I should have hurt the intestines in my abdomen, but why didn''t my intestines hurt so much, but it hurt to death in the lower part where I never used it. It''s like the unbearable pain that my mother said when she was born.


    "That''s right. This is my treatment skill. I''ll put up with it for a while and experience it in advance." Chen Fang comforted.


    I don''t intend to get married at all, and naturally I can''t have children. It''s just that there is no man worthy of me to attend the courtship meeting. Can experience give me more experience, or can I experience the pain of my mother when she gave birth to me, and make me more filial in the future? Aoguli covered her abdomen and was sweating. She couldn''t help humming in pain.


    My stomach was opened, my intestines were pulled off, and I didn''t have a baby. I will never have a baby in the future! Aoguli because of two kinds of pain superimposed produced illusion, psychological shadow, is determined not to marry after the idea.

 Chapter 340

    After treating aoguli, Chen Fang spread his hand in front of her and said, "thank you for your patronage."


    Chen Fang didn''t want to collect money. He chose to save people because he saw the other party''s indomitable spirit. But he was afraid that aoguli would have any idea. He changed his mind and asked for help.


    Aoguli didn''t respond much to Chen Fang''s treatment fee, which is a matter of course. However, when she came to the challenge arena today, she didn''t have any money with her. She only had a medium level two mutant beast core, so she gave Chen Fang the treatment fee instead.


    "Do you have one at a lower level?" Chen Fang didn''t take over the core. The price of the middle level core is no less than ten gold.


    "We crazy orcs are stubborn but not stupid. If you just don''t save me, I''ll die. This medium level core can''t save my life."


    "You save me, but I don''t want to owe you. If I can come back alive, I will pay the corresponding price to repay you."


    Aoguli lost too much blood, her brain was not clear, her words were not clear, but Chen Fang understood what she meant.


    "Whatever you want." Chen Fang took over the core, and then said: "you''re going to die in this situation."


    "We orcs will never shrink back as long as we breathe." With that, aoguli stood up and walked towards the challenge arena.


    Chen Fang sighed. The fighting spirit of the crazy orcs is admirable, but they are too brainless. The God believers can''t break their light. They can''t be piled up with human lives.


    "I advise you that the one in the challenge arena is a difficult believer of God. If you don''t find out his weakness and defeat the divine light, you will not be able to give him your head for nothing." Chen Fang reminds me.


    I don''t know whether aoguli deliberately ignored it or didn''t hear it. She still walked towards the challenge arena with difficulty.


    "I really want to die, but I can''t stop it."


    Chen Fang shakes his head and looks at the challenge arena. He sees the corpses piled on the arena and the blood is all over the ground, but there are still crazy orcs fighting with the ancient god believer Ouman.


    Auman was besieged by more than a dozen crazy orcs. His arms, legs and feet were held by several crazy orcs who were not afraid of death. He could only be beaten passively. But with the divine light, he had nothing to do.


    Chen Fang was familiar with a figure in the crowd who besieged Auman. It seemed that he was Augustus lake, and he didn''t know when he was going up. He was wearing a white bone armor. At this time, he was slashing Auman with a big axe, but it was obviously useless under the obstruction of the divine light.


    No one is happy when he is attacked and can''t fight back. Auman tries to break free, but those crazy orcs hold on tightly and try their best to stop him. After several competitions, Auman doesn''t move at all, but it doesn''t mean that he gives up his resistance.


    There were three pairs of bulges on Auman''s back. It seemed that there was something to break free from. Seeing this, the crazy orcs who attacked him subconsciously felt the danger and cut the bulges, but it was useless.


    In the end, Auman broke the drum behind him, and then stretched out three pairs of arms from the inside. As soon as the arms came out, they immediately began to attack. Two of their opponents caught the crazy orcs who had no time to react and directly pinched their heads.


    Breaking free from the shackles and adding three pairs of arms, Auman opened the mowing mode, and the casualties of the crazy orcs in the challenge arena increased greatly.


    Auman was so powerful that the orcs were in a precarious situation, but they still did not retreat.


    Chen Fang wanted to help, but just stepped on the challenge arena, those crazy orcs who fell to the ground and were injured glared at him.


    "Terran, this is the battle of the orcs. Get out of here."


    "Yes, you don''t need to come up."


    Chen Fang was so angry that he took it as a donkey''s liver and lung. My brain is so bad that I want to help you brain cripples.


    Chen Fang was ready to leave. At this time, Jimo, who was attracted by the movement, came to him and asked, "what happened here?"


    "The old glory is making trouble." Chen Fang gave a brief account of the process.


    "Do you have any information about God?" Chen Fang asked.


    If Jimo they come, they can also talk to those crazy orcs, so as to avoid unnecessary sacrifice.


    "God? I haven''t heard of it. " Jimo shakes his head.


    Chen Fang looked at Wen Ren and charming, and they also said they didn''t know.


    "There''s so much noise here. The gangs in red soil city should be coming soon. They should be able to eliminate him." Said charming.


    "And then there''s the head giving. If the light doesn''t break, it''s more or less the head giving." Chen Fang said.


    The divine light may have a time limit, but no one knows how long it will take. Maybe one day, maybe forever. Anyway, if the divine light doesn''t break, the believers will be invincible.


    "Why?" Charming and puzzled.


    Chen Fang popularized the characteristics of ancient god believers to charm.


    "It''s impossible. In this case, as long as you believe in those unknown gods, the people of old glory are not invincible." She said in surprise.


    "Why are you lying to me?"


    "Invincible can''t be said, at least I still have a way to hurt the believers who have the divine light." Chen Fang said triumphantly.The thunder inducing Rune in Fu Zhuan has the attribute of breaking evil. After it is added to a weapon, it can ignore the gods'' light in the world, which will reduce the service life of the weapon.


    "Then you can help them." Hearing people looking at the crazy orcs who are constantly sacrificing in the challenge arena, some can''t bear to say.


    "They want to work alone, but they don''t want outsiders to interfere." Chen Fang shrugged.


    Hearing this, people are speechless, but it''s not surprising. This is how the orcs want to intervene in their battles, unless they are of the same race or recognized.


    "Let''s go. Since we can''t help, let''s not go to the theatre here. Let''s pack up and go home." Chen Fang said.


    Jimo and others nodded, so they turned and left.


    But at this time, Ouman, who is playing in the challenge arena, inadvertently looks at Chen Fang and makes his first sound since his appearance.


    "Enemy of the gods, I will destroy you."


    With these words, Auman opened all the besiegers around him with eight arms, rushed down the challenge arena and ran to Chen Fang with the speed that the crazy orcs couldn''t keep up with.


    The wild beasts in the challenge arena try to stop them, but they can''t keep up with the speed and let them run away easily. At the same time, they wonder why this alien of the same race suddenly rushed to the irrelevant people in the challenge arena.


    Jimo, who are leaving under the challenge arena, are very surprised when they see Ouman rushing over, but they can''t think much at this time. The battle must start.


    Others don''t know what''s going on, but Chen Fang, because of the voice prompts he just received, knows why Ouman didn''t let others fight, and rushed to them.


    "You''ve been noticed by the old glory."


    "The present is hostile to the glory of the past. Once locked, you will become the primary target in the battlefield."


    "Please note that the target is to lock you."


    Because Chen Fang opened the old glory of the creature, but also hostile state, so Ouman is actually against Chen Fang.


    "Gan, I''m going to trouble you if I invite you."


    "It''s so special. It''s just asking for trouble."


    Chen Fang scolded a, at the same time launched a charge to stop Ouman ran over, lest give Jimo they bring trouble.


    At the same time, far away from the scene of the Li courtship Festival, a group of people were standing in a Dharma array on the ground. In the middle of the Dharma array, there was a multi handed god statue.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Auman controlled? How can he break away from our control and attack others suddenly?"


    "I don''t know. It never happened."


    "Except for some problems, we''d better call him back first."


    "It''s no use. I tried. He''s out of control now."


    "Damn it, no matter what method you use, you have to get him back. The power of belief on the statue is almost exhausted. If you drag it on, he will surely die."


    "I can''t control how to call him back. Even if we go in person, it''s useless. He''s unconscious. Now he''s acting on instinct."


    "Please."


    Shen Guang is immune to elements, so Chen Fang doesn''t dare to really bump into Ouman. When he gets close to him, he cancels his skill and draws his sword from the scabbard. The figure comes directly behind him through Ouman. Although it doesn''t cause damage, it also attracts the attention of the other side.


    Chen Fang takes advantage of the fact that the other party has not turned around, and quickly draws a long sword from the weapon depot. In order to make sure that in case, he draws out another long gun, then consumes two medium level cores, and uses the seal script to attach the thunder inducing Rune to the two weapons. Finally, he turns on his avatar, and the battle song starts.


    Chen Fang: hi: "I''m Chen Zilong from Changshan"


    after the incarnation, Chen Fang inserts his sword into the scabbard of the attack sword, carries the Panlong and shoots Ouman first.


    The gun is like a dragon, the light is cold.


    Chen Fang''s spear is very fast. Every attack comes with a black lightning. The evil breaking attribute takes effect. The lightning blasts blood holes in Ouman.


    After Ouman was hurt, he kept yelling. It seemed that xuanlei had caused him great pain and injury. He began to walk wildly. His eight arms were waving wildly, and his palms were getting bigger and bigger at the same time. He shot Chen Fang hard.


    Chen Fang dodges the opponent''s arm, but at the same time he bullies his body forward. He raises his foot and steps down to release the trample of war. After slowing down Auman''s speed, he swims around him. With a long gun in his hand, he aims at the opponent''s arm and stabs it fiercely. With xuanlei, Auman''s arm can be knocked down three times on average.


    Auman turned around and tried to catch Chen Fang, but he couldn''t keep up with the speed and had to be beaten passively.


    After twenty-four attacks, Chen Fang''s long gun couldn''t support the disintegration, but he also took off Auman''s last arm, making him a stick.


    Auman has no arms to stop him. Chen Fang can launch a final attack on the Reaper''s head. He takes a sword drawing posture. His body flashes and his sword flashes. A thick dark thunder strikes Auman in the sky.


    "Kill Auman, get..."

 Chapter 341

    Ouman was killed by Chen Fang, and his array was destroyed instantly. Those old glory members who stood on the array were like Lei Ji, and their bodies trembled and spewed out blood.


    "It''s impossible. The divine light protects all things from injury. Why can someone kill Auman in this state?"


    All the members have an expression of disbelief.


    "Is the black thunder a dark thunder? But if it''s the elemental ability, it''s impossible to break the divine light. "


    "Is it the weapon? Those two weapons have just broken down, and now it''s impossible to prove them. "


    "If it''s really a matter of weapons, only two are OK. If there are a lot of them, it will be a disaster."


    "I don''t know, but what do we do now? Do you want to report what happened here to the apostles? "


    "Not now. At least we can''t report it rashly before we know why that person can ignore the divine light, or the sect will punish us."


    "Yes, the most urgent thing is to find the man, catch him, and then torture the truth."


    "But what can we do to catch him? God''s light is useless to him, and we don''t have enough people on our side. "


    Everyone fell into silence, and the most favorable light was restrained. Those who had no means other than the light used to trouble others, that is, to give their heads away.


    "I just saw some women around him, big and small. Can we find a way out of them?" Someone suggested.


    "What if they have such weapons?"


    "This..."


    "Try it."


    The final result of several people''s negotiation is to attack Jimo. It''s better to catch one or two of them, and then use them to threaten Chen Fang and make him submit.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Fang doesn''t know that he has killed Ouman. He has been targeted by the old glory people, and has also implicated several of them in Jimo. At this time, he is suffering from the intense emotion of the crazy orcs Challenge.


    Yes, it''s a challenge. Chen Fang killed Auman, which is unacceptable to many crazy orcs, because they sacrificed Auman who many compatriots didn''t win, but Chen Fang solved it three or two times. It''s not hitting them in the face. What is it? They don''t want face?


    Crazy orcs do things from beginning to end. They can''t allow others to interfere in the process and they don''t accept help. If you are not careful to participate in it, who will suffer, they can annoy you to death.


    Moreover, Auman is still a crazy ORC. Although he is a little thin, short and strange, he looks like his own people. It''s a shame for them when it''s time for other races to clean up the door. So after Auman falls down, as long as he is still alive, even if he is seriously injured, he will climb in front of Chen Fang to pick The war was declared.


    Twist your hands and feet, wriggle to challenge you like a caterpillar, can you believe that? Chen Fangzhen didn''t know whether he should admire or scold the other party.


    Chen Fang said that he was innocent of killing Auman. It was the other party''s first move. He was just self-defense and didn''t want to rob the head.


    But the crazy orcs don''t care, the brain circuit is straight, you kill people, you don''t look for who you look for.


    Of course, Chen Fang will not accept the challenge of the ORC. However, considering his urine nature, if he refuses directly, he will be regarded as a coward. At that time, he may not be able to stay in red soil City, so he racked his brains to think of reasons.


    With the crazy orcs, you don''t want to persuade them to give up the challenge. The best way is to find an excuse to delay time. Well, at the same time, you should be sincere.


    "You don''t think that I didn''t get hurt just after fighting with that man, don''t look like I''m nothing. In fact, I''ve suffered a very serious internal injury. Every time I used that kind of lightning just now, I would suffer a backfire. In addition to the body''s suffering, Suyuan''s heart has also split a lot of gaps. Now you challenge me, that''s not winning."


    Chen Fang made up a lie casually. With his dead face, it was quite convincing. At least those challenging orcs believed it.


    After listening to Chen Fang''s words and looking at his expressionless face, the crazy orcs at the scene couldn''t make up their minds for a moment. They really wanted to defeat Chen Fang to prove that they had the strength to kill Auman, but they didn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger. As Chen Fang said, the other side was injured and seemed to be very serious. For the awakened, the heart of Suyuan, the most important thing, was broken It''s hard to win if you win him. It''s going to make people look down on the crazy orcs.


    So Augustus lake, as a representative, made a gentleman''s agreement with Chen Fang. When he got well, he would set up a challenge arena in this place. All the crazy orcs present today would challenge him.


    Of course, considering that Chen Fang has only one person, and there are so many crazy orcs that it is impossible to challenge them one by one, so the crazy orcs will first carry out internal competition by themselves, select the seven strongest soldiers, and then fight against Chen Fang when he is fully recovered.


    In this regard, Chen Fang promised. Anyway, it''s up to him to decide when his "injury" is good. When the old man has news, he will run away. Who cares about a challenge.After they had discussed everything, the gangs in the city who had received the news also came. Although Auman was cold, there were heavy casualties at the scene. It took a lot of hands and time for the living to be cured and the dead to be buried. When the gangs came, they just came to help.


    After such an incident, many compatriots died. The courtship day can''t go on. Ouman''s body was pulled away by the biggest gangs in red soil city. Today''s affair will not be over, but it will be traced. Ouman''s state is too special to arouse the alarm of the high-level gangs. If we can''t find the truth, it''s not good to do this again.


    Chen Fang and Jimo pack up their things and drive back to the city.


    Chen Fang, who was tired on San tiaozi and avoided the sight of those crazy orcs, said to them, "last time we went to do the red clay caking task, we also met strange crazy orcs. Today, this is almost a multi handed form, which should be the ghost of the old glory."


    "For safety, go back and I''ll attach a thunder Rune to your weapons. When you meet such a person who has opened up the divine light, you can also cause damage to him, so that you don''t even have the ability to resist." Chen Fang suggested.


    Of course, there is no objection to this arrangement.


    "But my enchantment rune is very powerful. It''s easy to damage weapons. You should pay attention to it." Chen Fang said.


    "It''s OK. The damaged elements can be repaired with corresponding materials." Jimo said, of course, she didn''t know how to damage the weapon. If she knew, ha ha.


    Since they think it''s OK, Chen Fang naturally won''t say anything more. After going back, Chen Fang gave Jimo Wenren and charming three people''s weapons a Lei Fu Wen and Zhuan.


    As for Yiyi Yaya, the former used energy cannons, and it''s useless to have a seal character with the rune to lead the thunder. The beam of light can''t lead the thunder, unless they hit people with the gun tube engraved with the rune.


    Although the latter plant bomb with seal can cause thunder and lightning, but the bomb is a disposable product, the cost is too high, Chen Fang also gave up the seal.

 Chapter 342

    In the next few days, Chen Fang kept a low profile and didn''t go out, because he was afraid that when he went out, he would meet the crazy orcs who challenged him on the courtship day. If the other party saw that he was like a nobody, he would certainly publicize it, and then he would be pulled to accept the challenge. That''s not good.


    Just in recent days, there is a sign of breaking through the high section of Tao in element control, so Chen Fang takes the opportunity to practice.


    At the same time, the hot pot shop also opened, and the business was good, but the consumption of food materials was a little fast. In order to supplement in time, Jimo took turns hunting mutant animals and buying vegetables, while Chen Fang spent some time in training, dealing with the mutant animals they hunted back from Jimo.


    One morning, Chen Fang woke up from his practice.


    "Ha ha, the element control has finally reached a high level. Now the combat avatar skill can be used to open the exclusive arms."


    Happy, Chen Fang immediately took out a weapon, opened the avatar skills.


    The battle song is sung. The battle makeup is on the face. He is dressed in animal face and swallowing head Chain Armor. He is wearing a purple gold crown with three trigeminal hair. He is wearing a red brocade robe on his back. He is holding a painting halberd of Fangtian and a magic bow with eight arms. The painting style is ink and wash, and his whole body is full of black and white light.


    If someone else wears this armor, it should be majestic, but Chen Fang seems very Funny.


    Isn''t it funny? The ancient hair crown of the florist is used to tie the hair. Chen Fang''s head is bald. It''s not funny to have a single hair crown.


    "That little hat on your head is so funny, especially the bald head looks like a big tumor, or with hair in it, ha ha ha." One side of the exercise of the smell of people holding the stomach and laughing.


    SHENTE big tumor, what''s your look? Chen Fang is full of black lines.


    Jimo and charming look at Chen Fangxin''s image, but also laughter.


    The little fox is very curious to run to Chen Fang''s side, pulling his clothes and trousers to his head, reaching out his claws to touch the crown seat, and then curiously playing with long plumes.


    Yiyi Yaya revolves around Chen Fang. They are very interested in their uncle''s black and white armor.


    Chen Fang saw that he was ridiculed and was very unhappy, so he canceled his avatar.


    "By the way, when Augustus Lake came to eat hot pot yesterday, I want to tell you that the candidates from their side have come out, and now you can challenge only when your injury is healed." Said charming.


    A few days after the courtship day incident, they had already passed the challenge arena and decided on a candidate to challenge. Now they just wait for Chen Fang, the protagonist, to get better.


    "Yes, he also asked me how you are getting well." Heard people also said.


    Last time I made an appointment with Chen Fang, I left an address for him. As a representative of the challenger, August lake often came to the store to visit Chen Fang. He was not familiar with Chen Fang who had been hiding from him, but he became familiar with them in Jimo. He often asked Jimo and others to take a message to Chen Fang.


    "Just tell him that my heart of Suyuan is still cracked. It''s not so easy to repair. Wait for a while." Chen Fang said casually.


    "Mummy, this is the Xiuyuan liquid he sent to you. It''s a precious medicine specially used to repair the cracks in Suyuan''s heart." Wen Ren took out a bottle of medicine emitting seven color fluorescence and said.


    "Hiss, isn''t it? It''s worth hundreds of gold at least. I can''t even buy it. So he took it out?" Chen Fang has a toothache.


    Chen Fang said that Suyuan''s heart crack was just an excuse, but he didn''t expect that in order to make him better and accept the challenge, he even took out the valuable Xiuyuan liquid, which was really painful.


    "Give it back to him for me, just say it''s too expensive for me." Chen Fang said.


    It''s not good to cheat others. Chen Fang''s little conscience can''t live by taking advantage of it.


    "You won''t say it yourself? I don''t care. " The bottle was put in Fang''s hand.


    Hearing the person then said: "I think you''d better go once at some time, just deal with it casually and admit defeat."


    Chen Fanggang thought it was a good idea, so she dissuaded him.


    "It''s better not to do that. If Chen Fang responds to the challenge of the crazy orcs with this attitude, it will be considered as contempt for them, and the final result is that Chen Fang becomes the public enemy of the crazy orcs."


    "Crazy orcs have a real character. As long as you fight with them seriously, you will be recognized by them no matter whether you win or lose. On the contrary, you are likely to be accepted by them and become friends."


    "Farewell, I don''t need them to agree with me. I''d better forget friends like this who bite the hand that feeds the hand." Chen Fang shook his head.


    He helped to destroy Auman, but in the end, he got into trouble. It''s not revenge.


    "Revenge for kindness? What do you think of the orcs as? "


    "Do you know which clan of the Shaya awakeners is the most reassuring?"


    "Yes, they are the crazy orcs in the orcs. Once you make friends with them, you can entrust your life to them, because they never betray, and they often give you the chance to live in times of crisis."


    Charming refutes Chen Fang''s remarks.


    Although the orc''s character has shortcomings, it can''t wipe out its advantages. This is not her free talk. According to the statistics of the adventure guild, among the five races, the orc is the most popular recruitment target, with a super high recruitment rate of 95%. It is also the race with the highest mortality rate, with the highest proportion of the causes of death, that is, to cut off the teammates, with a mortality rate of 45%.The super high recruitment rate, the highest cause of death, why do I feel full of malice, how do I feel like a tool man, is my mind too dirty, or is the world the same? Chen Fang thought.


    "Well, I''m shallow, but I really don''t want to accept any challenges." Chen Fang said weakly.


    "It''s up to you. Now the customers in the shop are all the crazy orcs who used to be at the courtship meeting. As soon as you go out, they will definitely come to you."


    "If you don''t accept the challenge, we can''t open this shop." I heard that.


    "It''s good for you to accept the challenge. As long as you are recognized by the orcs, the business in the store will be better." Charming said.


    "Let''s go. It''s not just a chance to adapt to the new changes in skills. It''s a rare opportunity to test the actual combat." Jimo also advised.


    "Yes, Yaya and her sister want to see uncle''s great power." Yaya and Yiyi also look at Chen Fang with expectant eyes.


    "You..."


    "Have you received any benefits? How do you feel like you always want me to go?" Chen Fang looks at the three girls suspiciously.


    "No, it''s a nice day. I went to open a shop." Hearing that, he ran away.


    "I''ll help." Charming with a smile at the corner of her mouth, she followed.


    "Yiyiyaya, today''s study can''t be relaxed. Come and practice with me." Jimo took two little Loris and left.


    "There''s absolutely something wrong with it. I feel like I''ve been sold. Can you tell me if that''s the case?" Chen Fang holds the fox in his hand and looks at him.


    The little fox blinked his big eyes and nodded under the action of Chen Fang''s fingers.


    "Well, I don''t know what price I''ve been sold for. Do you want to get a rebate or something?"


    Chen Fang decided not to escape the challenge of the orcs. He was ready to talk about the challenge to Augustus Lake sometime.


    But before that, Chen Fang wanted to see what he got from killing Auman that day.

 Chapter 343

    After killing Auman that day, he was bored to death because the crazy ORC was challenging Chen Fang. He didn''t pay attention to the drop. He even forgot it when he went back. Today, he remembered it. So Chen Fang opened the inventory and looked at it.


    True ¡¤ evolution stone: sacrifice at least three skills, and specify to evolve a skill. According to the rarity of the skills sacrificed, the success rate of evolution will be improved. If the skill fails to evolve, the skill will have unpredictable changes.


    Chen Fang looked at the evolution stone and wondered whether to use it or not.


    To use it, you need to sacrifice three skills. You can feel the pain of the meat and have a success rate. To tell you the truth, Chen Fang doesn''t catch a cold because of the chance of looking at his face.


    I feel itchy when I don''t use it.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Fang thought he should be lucky, so he used it. The skill he chose to evolve is the avatar of fighting, because it is one of the main fighting skills. The stronger he is, the stronger he is.


    In fact, war casting is also OK, but considering the benefits, it''s still the incarnation of fighting.


    As for the possibility of failure, Chen Fang doesn''t think about it. Don''t forget that he still has the ability to make money. His success rate can be smashed with money.


    For the choice of sacrifice skills, Chen Fang chose four skills that he thought were useless.


    "Biubiu" pistol, this skill is useless, it''s also very sand sculpture.


    Coding is also a sand carving skill. It doesn''t explain.


    The instrument calls, the egg uses, occupies the place.


    Mouth gun, look at the face to give the enemy blessing positive and negative buff skills, not very useful.


    Choose these four skills, three sacrifice and one alternative. Chen Fang uses the evolution stone and chooses to evolve the combat avatar skills. The success rate is 75%.


    A quarter of the probability of failure, it seems very likely, Chen Fang tangled.


    Chen Fang, who has played numerous synthetic games, knows that this kind of probability is the most pitiful. Most likely, it will explode.


    As a result, Chen Fang was prompted that only ten gold coins could increase the success rate by one percent. Moreover, the more money he spent later, the more money he could afford.


    Chen Fang also put in the alternative muzzle gun skills, and the success rate came to 80%. Adding another skill casually, the success rate reached 82.5%, which improved the success rate of 2.5%.


    No, it''s too bad, or 80% is enough. My face should not be so black. The probability of this will not explode, Chen Fang thought.


    Just when Chen Fang was struggling with whether to spell it or not, he heard people show their heads from the back door of the store and urged him to do so.


    "Chen Fang, what are you doing? I''m running out of food. I don''t want to deal with yesterday''s food as soon as possible."


    "Oh, just go."


    Chen Fang responded, and then he was ready to gamble and chose to evolve his skills.


    "Skill evolution failed, skill attribute changed."


    Just at the moment when Chen Fang chose to evolve, the white light flashed, and the voice prompt came simply without delay for a second. At the same time, it also brought bad news to Chen Fang.


    Lose Failure! 80% can also fail, you are more special than DNF enhancement.


    Chen Fang''s face is black and his intestines are blue with regret. He has not only lost four skills, but also lost the most important fight avatar skills. In addition, he has raised his element control to a higher level these days, and the exclusive weapon he has just opened is not pleasant. How can he live in the future and explain to the readers?


    No, battle avatar skills are also compatible with battle makeup and battle BGM skills, which is thanks to grandma''s family.


    This is God wants you to lose, even if the 99% success rate is also given to you, you can only blame yourself for believing that your face is not black.


    Chen Fang quickly checked the changed skills.


    Explosion ¡¤ fantasy Avatar: Summon random avatars to inherit their skills and costumes. Ten characters can be recorded as regular characters.


    Continue to consume energy while maintaining avatar status.


    Passive: obtain the corresponding combat system.


    Limitation: element arming is disabled.


    The word "pop" in front of the skill name is really hot. Are you sure you are not reminding me that this is the end of gambling?


    Chen Fang browses the skill description carefully, but the description is not so detailed, so he doesn''t know whether this skill is better or worse than the previous fighting avatar.


    It''s not until you use it, so Chen Fang begins to release his fantasy avatar skill.


    The light music starts out of thin air. The black and white light ball rises from Chen Fang''s feet and revolves around his body from bottom to top. The slippers under his feet disappear in the light ball and become a pair of red boots. The big underpants become miniskirts, and the blouses become women''s short sleeves with bows on the chest. The whole is a set of black love sailor''s clothes. The war casting technique starts automatically and creates a new style The shape of the wand, needless to say, comes from the beautiful girl warrior. The moon on the wand shows the identity - water ice moon.


    Chen Fang stood in the yard and said, "let me destroy you on behalf of the moon.".


    With his bare head, legs apart, one hand supporting, the other hand in front of him, Chen Fang plays with a standard beautiful girl. This scene is very hot.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fang stood for a long time, and the last one dropped his wand to the ground. At the same time, he jumped into a rage and began to scold.


    Nima, this special ghost incarnation skill can also summon female characters and wear women''s clothes. No matter what skills and attributes there are, women''s clothes alone are very shameful, so that people can see that I have no face to live in this world.


    After scolding for a while, Chen Fang calms down. He feels that it''s no use to regret. He can''t change his skills.


    Chen Fang is also a big hearted master. In any case, he broke the pot and broke it. After turning around with his skirt, he held the fox in front of him and asked, "Ali, how about me?"


    "Whimpering." Ali Li covers his eyes with his claws, which means hot eyes.


    "Well, it''s really hot." Chen Fang looked at his hairy thigh and said.


    Just as Chen Fang was about to release his avatar, a few coughs sounded behind him, and suddenly Chen Fang''s body froze.


    Jimo said uneasily: "Chen Fang, you It''s not suitable for this kind of modeling. "


    "Chen Fang, you''ve changed. You''ve become abnormal."


    I was stunned.


    "Little brother, your head shape doesn''t match the temperament of this dress, your face is not suitable for women''s dress, and your figure is eye-catching. And I never thought that you would have such a hobby." Charming joked.


    "Why does my uncle dress like a girl?"


    Bud bud tilts her head strangely.


    "Uncle, is this awakening?" Yiyi is confused.


    Chen Fang turns around stiffly and sees five women standing side by side in the yard, looking at himself with an expression of disbelief.


    "You Why do you come to the yard? Is the shop busy? "


    His unbearable scene was seen, and Chen Fang even had the heart to die.


    "I heard strange music, so I came out to have a look." Jimo said.


    When Chen Fang changed his voice just now, the music was still heard. Jimo thought they would come out to have a look in the backyard except for something. As a result, they couldn''t bear to know. When they saw it, they were scared. Their teammates were standing in the yard in women''s clothes, posing.


    "Listen to me. I don''t want to dress like this. I bring my own skills. I don''t have a taste for women''s clothes." Chen Fang is afraid that they will misunderstand and and explain.


    Jimo, they didn''t respond.


    Chen Fang immediately contacts the avatar, revealing his original costume.


    "You see, I didn''t lie to you."


    "I believe you." Jimo nodded.


    "Just be happy." Hear a person shrug a shoulder to say.


    "Hahaha, you look good in that dress. Well, if you have hair, you should be able to charm some men." Charming continues to tease.


    "I don''t live anymore, Wuwu."


    Chen Fang tears run, three or two steps up the tree house, shut the door, no matter how the three girls call do not show up.

 Chapter 344

    Women''s clothes were caught, Chen Fang heart is broken, this will be hiding in the quilt secretly sad, let Jimo how they can not go on.


    After a period of time, there was no sound outside the tree house. Chen Fang picked up his mood and went out. There was no Jimo in the yard.


    "Well, why are they seen?"


    Chen Fang sighed. They just saw the scene of the women''s dress in Jimo. After that, if they took it out and mentioned it from time to time, wouldn''t they be very embarrassed.


    "It seems that we must quickly choose a character as a standing character for combat use, or a random woman will come out, and I will be regarded as a pervert."


    This skill change has a great impact on Chen Fang. At least the way of fighting has changed. When Chen Fang first incarnated in shuibingyue, the energy consumption of elements is more than that of fighting avatar. If you add other skill consumption, it is estimated that it can''t be used as a conventional method. It can only be started when necessary.


    Another is that he lost the chance to learn the skills of avatars. Although Chen Fang has only learned two runes and seal characters from the use of fighting avatars up to now, it is not impossible for him to learn other things in the future. Unfortunately, Chen Fang has lost the chance.


    What kind of people should be selected as standing?


    Chen Fang thinks about the following points: first of all, the characters should have style. The costumes should be either handsome or domineering. They must be male. This is the key point.


    Secondly: the skills should be cool. It''s better to bring special effects to Ping a. the big moves can destroy the sky and the earth, and the sound and light effects can be exposed for thousands of miles. It''s OK to be less powerful, but it''s just as dry to death if you come a few more times.


    You say it''s too high-profile. It''s this kind of person who was the first to be fired on the battlefield.


    Yes, but it was a battlefield. Chen Fang had nothing to do with it. He didn''t think he would go to the battlefield.


    One advantage of the cool and magnificent moves with sound and light effects is to reduce the harassment of miscellaneous fish.


    For example, a bald man with the same hairstyle as Chen Fang, as long as he has an idea, he can blow the earth with one blow, but his moves are too simple. There is nothing but air blast. People around him who kill the boss don''t know. They all think he is a younger brother. Some miscellaneous fish always want to find pleasure in him. Although they are done well in the end, they are always uncomfortable It''s also very troublesome to come to the door, isn''t it? Do you want to live a salted fish life? You have to say that you can adjust it by playing miscellaneous fish, but you can be salted fish all the time. You are full of salt, and you are very "idle" all your life. What kind of seasoning do you want.


    Of course, the bald man is not salted fish, because he has the ideal of being a monster and has put it into practice, but his usual performance makes people feel salted fish.


    If the bald man''s fist gives some special effects, even if it''s a little simpler, such as Guangzhu or something, when others look at it, oh, there''s someone who used to think he was a younger brother. He beat the boss to death. It''s too scary. Let''s stay away from him in the future. Do you think there''s a lot of trouble.


    Of course, this also means that it''s all big guys who will find him in the future, and the risk will increase, but which big guy is so easy to come out, and the card face will not?


    All of the above are digressions, but Chen Fang''s idea is that the selected characters should have cool skills, not special effects. People can keep a low profile, but the fight must be the most beautiful one in the audience, so as to deter the heroes and reduce the harassment of miscellaneous fish.


    Chen Fang summed up that the characters should be handsome and the special effects of skills and moves should be magnificent. Only when they meet this condition can they be included in his list.


    Since you want to choose characters, you can''t stay at home. It''s better to go out of town and find a remote place. In this way, you can not only experiment skills, but also avoid being seen when you become a woman randomly.


    So Chen Fang packed up his luggage and pasted on the door a piece of writing askew "I went out to wave, and I''ll be back in two days." No matter what happened in the hot pot shop, Chen Fang drove out with his electric car irresponsibly. Of course, Chen Fang didn''t plan to leave for long. As long as he chose the right person, he would come back. It would only take a day or two at most.


    Not long after Chen Fang left, yiyiyaya racetrack went to the tree house. When he saw the note, he was very surprised. He opened the door and found that only a little fox was sleeping on the bed, and his uncle was not there. So he took the note and went to the three adults in a hurry.


    The words on the note were so rotten that I didn''t know what it was, so I asked in a hurry.


    "What does it say? Is he ashamed to run away from home because we cut him off? "


    "He''ll be back in two days." Jimo said after carefully identifying the font.


    Yiyiya, who has been nervous, is happy again when she hears that her uncle just comes back after going out for two days.


    "Why go out? Did I just go too far with my jokes? " Charming think it''s because he just teased too much.


    "No, it should be related to the skills he just used. Maybe he has to adapt." Heard people say.


    She knows Chen Fang. This guy is cheeky and embarrassed for a moment. He doesn''t want to run out in a few words. The most likely thing is to get familiar with the skill that makes him wear women''s clothes. However, is it necessary to adapt to this skill? It''s not like getting used to it. I feel chilly all over.When she heard that it was not her own reason, she breathed a sigh, and then said in distress, "what should we do now? No one will deal with those hunting mutant animals when he is away. The food can be used for one day at most."


    "Let''s deal with it ourselves. We can''t always let him come alone."


    Jimo thinks it''s best to work hard and do dirty work together. Although Chen Fang won''t complain, he''s always embarrassed.


    Wen Ren and charming nodded and agreed.


    "But he left without saying good-bye. He''ll teach me a lesson when he comes back. I can''t. I''ll contact him to scold him now." Heard some angry people say.


    Only left a piece of paper written in a mess, people ran away, leaving a lot of things, also don''t tell where to go, too speechless.


    "There''s only one man in the family. Don''t push him too hard. I''ll run away at that time. Where can I find such an interesting guy?" Charming tease way.


    "How can you not give up?" people teased him? I like him


    Charming said with a smile: "yes, if I don''t have a fiance, I will find him to be my husband. It''s a very interesting person. You should seize it."


    Jimo listened to the smile to, and heard people deliberately show disdain expression, said: "I want to live a few years, really want to live with him also can''t die."


    The three women chatted for a while and then went to the store. There were still guests in the store. They couldn''t be idle for too long.


    In order to avoid the crazy orcs who had challenged him as much as possible, Chen Fang specially took a super wig and went out of the gate.


    As soon as he got out of the gate, Chen Fang saw the challenge arena not far away. Now there were people fighting there. Looking at their bodies, they seemed to be a crazy Orc and a real ORC. They were fighting like wind and water. There were many people cheering and cheering under the challenge arena.


    Far away, the two orcs could not see clearly, but Chen Fang always felt that the figure of the crazy ORC was like aoguli.


    Chen Fang thought that if it was aoguli, this crazy Orc''s physique was really good. In just a few days, he was as lively as no trouble man.


    Chen Fang looked at the challenge arena for a while and left with his electric car.

 Chapter 345

    Driving to the depths of the red earth plain, Chen Fang meets a tiger that is hunting.


    This is a big cat that looks like it''s embedded in the skeleton of other animals.


    This kind of tiger has a talent, that is, it eats the bones of its prey, covers its body surface, and becomes armor to resist attacks. This is why it is called the bone covered tiger.


    Chen Fang''s skull is like a triangular mask with three long horns. The body surface is covered with the skeleton of a dragon beast. Judging from its characteristics, it is the skeleton of a Triangle dragon beast. No matter what dragon beast is big, it can be imagined that the tiger will not be small.


    This single tiger was staring at Chen Fang, and his miserable green eyes were hungry for food.


    Chen Fang wanted to practice his hand, so he stopped to face the tiger and used the fantasy avatar skill.


    This time, the avatar didn''t have the same fancy transformation as last time. It blew white fog all over the body, and then the cos avatar appeared.


    After the transformation, Chen Fang involuntarily said a line: "Bika, bikaqiu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From this line, Chen Fang realized something. He looked at the raised white plump hands, looked down at the exposed little sparrow and the big feet, and subconsciously lifted the little sparrow with his hand. En, he felt it. He turned his head to look at the lightning tail, and controlled to shake it for a while. He could move it, and reached for the long ears on his head. By this time, he was able to move Even without looking in the mirror, Chen Fang knows what his COS is.


    A bikaqiu with albinism.


    If it''s just a change of appearance, it''s even more extreme that he has become shorter. Originally, he could look up to the tiger in front of him, but now he can only look up.


    Fog grass, this skill can change race!


    Chen Fang is about to cry. This skill of kengdai turned me into a mengkebao electric rat when I was facing cats. It''s really killing.


    Bikaqiu is cute, but he has short legs. When he doesn''t use his skills, he must be faster than the bone covered tiger. Chen Fang wants to get rid of his avatar and recover himself, so that he won''t be caught by the bone covered tiger and swallow it. However, he is reminded that he can''t take the initiative to get rid of his avatar in the battle. This is really painful for Chen Fang.


    Fortunately, mengkebao is not an ordinary animal. He has skills. Chen Fang checks his skills when the tiger sees him change. He''s a little confused about how his prey shrinks.


    There are five skills in total, three of which are available now, namely electric shock and impact; and three SP skills, which can only be released by accumulating energy in combat, are 100000 volts, high-speed movement and thunder.


    Electric shock and impact are common attacks, in which electric shock consumes its own elemental energy and impact consumes physical strength. The other two skills need to consume their own elemental energy and sp.


    SP appears after Chen Fang''s Avatar Pikachu. At the beginning of the battle, the value is 0. During the battle, the value will increase according to the damage. The limit value is 100.


    The consumption of SP is 25 for 100000 volts, 40 for high-speed movement and 75 for thunder.


    Fu Gu Hu didn''t give Chen Fang too much time to check. Hungry, he flew up, fast.


    Chen Fang rolled on the spot with his head in his hand, rolled from under the tiger to behind him like a ball, and then used the electric shock skill when the opponent didn''t turn around.


    I saw the white electric light on his small body, and then a two finger thick white lightning hit on the chrysanthemum exposed to him.


    "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo It''s like a cat.


    What ghost, although you are a cat, you are not ashamed to make such a sound? Do you want the face of the mountain king.


    I can''t break even the most vulnerable chrysanthemum. It seems that I''m tickling. Other people''s big cats are making comfortable calls. Can''t the power of electric shock skill compare with Bluestar''s piezoelectric lighter that can kill mosquitoes?


    Fu Gu Hu had just been offended by the chrysanthemum. She couldn''t help but scream. She felt very ashamed. How could she make such an unbearable and dignified voice? No, this dignity needs to be picked up.


    So Fu Gu Hu turns around and looks up at Chen Fang, ready to roar. He wants Chen Fang to know what the majesty of the king is, and then he takes care of the little guy.


    Which ever thought Chen Fang in Fu Gu Hu looked up, it is a roll came to it behind, electric shock continue to connect chrysanthemum.


    The tiger with bone covering in its mouth can deter the roar of the whole world and make a greasy sound that becomes comfortable.


    After the call, the cat''s face showed a comfortable expression. After a moment, the tiger''s face became stiff and disordered in the wind.


    Fog grass, does this little mouse have any obsession with my chrysanthemum? Why do you always attack here? Why is it so obscene? Did I meet a hooligan?


    Forget it, let go of this little thing. It''s a waste of energy and energy. It''s not enough to supplement the consumption. I''m gone.Fu Gu Hu turns his head and stares at Chen Fang. Then he goes with his tail in his hand.


    But the tiger wants to go, but Chen Fang doesn''t want to let it go. He has just attacked twice, and the SP has risen to 40. Although Chen Fang won''t consider including bikaqiu in his choice, his avatars have already been turned on, so he has to use all his skills to see what it is like. Otherwise, he wastes a lot of energy, and he also consumes it. Isn''t it a waste to run such a big piece of meat .


    The electric shock skill can provide 15 points of SP for hitting the target, and the impact skill can provide 25 points of sp. in order to accumulate SP more quickly, Chen Fang launched the impact skill, and the head iron directly hit the hip of the bone covered tiger without bone armor.


    "Ouch."


    Under attack, the tiger became angry. This time, the cry was normal and full of fury. He turned and waved his sharp claws to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang rolled on the spot, and the tiger''s claws were empty.


    "100000 volts."


    Chen Fang gets up and releases the SP skill. The electric light on his body is brighter than before. Lightning flashes and the electric light hits the Triceratops skull helmet on the skull melon of the tiger.


    This time, the skill didn''t scratch like the weak chicken electric shock skill just now, but actually caused damage to the bone covered tiger. In the electric light, half of the skull helmet of Triceratops collapsed, half of the cheek of the bone covered tiger was burnt black, and blood flowed from the eyes.


    "Roar."


    The tiger roared with pain.


    But before he finished roaring, Chen Fang hit the tiger''s unprotected throat and interrupted its call.


    Fu Gu Hu was beaten by Chen Fang several times in a row and was injured. His self-esteem was greatly provoked, and he suddenly became furious. His bone armor came out with dense spikes, and then shot out like a pear blossom in a rainstorm.


    Facing the dense spines, Chen Fang didn''t dare to be careless. He directly started his high-speed mobile skills. With the speed increasing, he dragged the shadow away and avoided the dense spines.


    Fu Gu Hu''s bone spurs came out again after one shot. He continued to attack Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang once again dodged the blow, and at the same time, he secretly complained that the effect of high-speed movement can only last 10 seconds, with only 2 seconds left. If the tiger can still use bone spurs, he may have to suffer several times. If he is not lucky or careless, he may become a durian.


    Fortunately, the bad situation didn''t appear. After using the second bone spur, the tiger didn''t regenerate. Instead, it rushed up by itself.


    When the opportunity comes, Chen Fang is sure.

 Chapter 346

    With two seconds left in the high-speed movement effect, Chen Fang opened the distance between him and the tiger, and two electric shocks were fired. Although he didn''t cause damage to the tiger, he accumulated 30 points of SP energy. When the tiger approached, Chen Fang was a hit skill again, and got 25 points of sp. with the remaining SP energy, he could activate the highest level skill to strike thunder.


    In the bikaqiu state, Chen Fang sprang up like a flying squirrel and jumped into the air. His body was electrified and flashed. Thunder and lightning flashed all over his body. The current was like a snake swimming around his body. In a moment, his bone armor was broken, his skin was charred and his skin was cracked.


    The tiger suffered great damage and was paralyzed. It could not move and could not even roar. It could only stand in the same place and tremble.


    Chen Fang uses the impact skill to hit him on the head. Without the protection of the Triceratops skull helmet, the cheeky face of the bone covered tiger is a little sunken.


    Chen Fang grabs the tiger''s scalp with his little paw, turns over and stands on the tiger''s head. Then he tries to use 100000 volts to catch up with him. When his illness kills him, he finds that he has little energy left. At most, he just gives one or two electric shocks, and his avatar skills don''t last long.


    Chen Fang''s secret way is not good. If he doesn''t kill the bone covered Tiger now, then if the element energy is empty, he is likely to be killed by the bone covered tiger.


    In a hurry, Chen Fang, in the state of bikaqiu, stretched out his little hand, grasped his little fist, and came to the head of the tiger. He also subconsciously used his body penetrating force, which unexpectedly made a dent in the skull of the tiger, and also made the other side''s facial features bleed.


    Damn, my power is still there!


    Chen Fang realized that his strength did not disappear after his incarnation. He still existed in his small body and could use strength.


    Can I use my own skills? If you can use it, you don''t have to work so hard.


    Chen Fang stretched out his little paw and tried to draw out a 40 meter sword to kill the tiger, which was getting rid of paralysis. But he failed because he could not hold the big stick in his small hand.


    Moreover, he also found that in addition to his own passive skills and casting skills, many skills, such as talent skills, bride''s attachment, and Summoning Skills, are limited. It seems that the main use after incarnation is the cos character''s own skills.


    Since he can''t use other skills, Chen Fang doesn''t waste time anymore. He waves his fist as big as a 250 ml coke bottle cap and bombards the tiger''s head like rain.


    Chen Fang smashed the skull of the tiger before he got out of paralysis, and the brain of the tiger rotted into brain flower under the action of penetrating strength.


    "Touch"


    the tiger fell to the ground on its side. Chen Fang was relieved when he turned over and fell to the ground. Looking at the dead tiger, he was filled with emotion.


    Up to now, Chen Fang has little energy left in his body. When he plans to withdraw his avatar skills, he finds that he is still in a fighting state, and he is puzzled.


    Why are you still fighting when you kill the tiger?


    Are you being targeted by something again?


    Chen Fang left and right after checking found that 500 meters away, I do not know when there are six people, they are riding towards this side.


    Just after the battle, Chen Fang''s remaining strength is estimated that he can''t even beat one of them. What''s more, there are as many as six people on the other side. If he stays any longer, he will be caught by the encirclement. At this time, the best choice is to slip away.


    When Chen Fang saw that the situation was not good, he quickly summoned San tiaozi, got under the body of the bone covered tiger, held up the body of the tiger, threw it into the back body, and then jumped to the driver''s seat.


    At this time, those people were only 200 meters away from Chen Fang. Chen Fang urged his mind to drive San tiaozi to escape at the ultimate speed. After more than ten seconds, there was only dust left for those people whose riding speed was less than San tiaozi.


    "NIMA, am I blind? How did the three jumpers show up? And that strange mouse could drive, so it dumped us."


    The six people who came after them were all Terrans. One of them was a burly man. His face was incredible.


    His teammates said, "Captain, do you want to catch up? That mouse may be a new species, and it''s incredible. If you take it back and give it to it, you will get rich rewards. "


    After listening to this teammate''s words, others also spoke one after another.


    "Yes, it''s incredible that a mouse can only drive three trampolines."


    "I''m curious about how the little arms and legs grasp the steering handle and step on the accelerator to accelerate."


    "Now is the time to wonder? It''s better to catch up. "


    "Where are you going to catch up? Can you run past the three jumpers?" Asked the man.


    Teammates breathe, NIMA. It seems that they can''t catch up with each other. It hurts.


    Just as six people were passing by, they saw the light and heard thunder. They came to have a look. But they found that a white mouse, which was several times bigger than it, could only be hanged. It was still a physical feature that they had never seen before. So they wanted to catch it and have a look. As a result, the little mouse got a tripper and ran away.It''s so strange that the white mouse, who can drive three jumpers without hands, certainly has to catch up. But they find that the three jumpers can speed up at an extraordinary speed. They can run out of the skyline in the blink of an eye, so that they can''t even see the tail lights, they can only eat ashes and stare.


    "I can''t catch up with you. Let''s go. We still have something important to do. We can''t wait too long. If the meeting time is over, those people will change their positions and find someone else." Looking at the dust that will dissipate in the distance, the man said.


    "Yes, we can''t lose the big business of five hundred gold coins. We''ll take the Commission first. Anyway, the mouse should only be in this area. We''ll come and look for it after we finish the task and get the reward. There will be plenty of time then."


    After listening to the man''s words, his teammates immediately responded, so the six men adjusted their direction and drove their mounts away.


    At the same time, Chen Fang, who has escaped the pursuit, is hiding in a small crack deep in the ground.


    "It''s amazing. Fortunately, I''m quick." Chen Fangxin has lingering palpitations.


    The area of the small crack where Chen Fang was hiding was not large, so he could see the surrounding environment clearly in a twinkling of an eye. After confirming that there was nothing wrong and dangerous, Chen Fang took out a pill to replenish his physical strength, took a rest for a while, and then operated the source force to compress the elemental energy for recovery.


    After Chen Fang recovered, the sky was yellow outside the crack, and it should be night after a while. Chen Fang didn''t plan to leave this place, but climbed up to the ground to pick up a lot of dead wood, and went back to the crack, ready to spend the night here.


    After lighting a bonfire, Chen Fang begins to deal with the body of the tiger, which he took out before. After some action, it''s dark. At the same time, a strong wind is blowing outside the crack, whistling and howling. Chen Fang wants to go home.


    There was nothing to do at night, so Chen Fang planned to have a rest as soon as possible, so he pulled the tiger skin to the local mat and began to close his eyes.


    At night, the wind blows more and more, and the sound becomes louder and louder when passing through the cracks. Chen Fang can''t stand the noise, so he can only get up. Then he notices something different.

 Chapter 347

    Chen Fang noticed that the wind outside was unusual. It seemed that there were many white particles in the wind, and many of them fell into the cracks, slowly spreading a layer of white "Snow" on the ground.


    And as time goes by, more and more white particles fall down, and the "Snow" layer on the ground becomes thicker and thicker.


    "I hope the wind will stop soon, or I will be buried alive."


    Chen Fang frowned at the ground.


    All of a sudden, he felt his lips a little dry. He licked them subconsciously and died instantly. He felt thirsty.


    In this regard, Chen Fang realized that the wind blowing outside was probably the "dehydration wind" mentioned before.


    It is said that if the salt particles carried by the "dehydration wind" are inhaled too much or touched on the skin, they will absorb a large amount of water from the human body, causing severe dehydration. Once, a naked man who was not afraid of death stood in the wind, but he was sucked dry in just five minutes. When someone found him, he had become a corpse.


    Now that the wind is blowing outside the crack, Chen Fang is dressed in short sleeve underpants. Going out is like looking for death. Chen Fang doesn''t want to be a corpse, so he can only dig a hole in the crack wall while there is not much salt.


    The soil of red soil plain is not very hard and there are not many stones to bury. Chen Fang successfully dug a hole to hide himself, and used the excavated soil and stones to block the hole, leaving only one vent hole. Now the only thing to worry about is when the wind outside will stop. If the crack is filled with salt and snow for a long time, Chen Fang can only be a Songhua egg.


    It''s dark in the cave. Chen Fang doesn''t dare to light a fire. If he wants to fight for air, he doesn''t want to live. Leaning against the cave wall, Chen Fang doesn''t dare to sleep because he''s afraid of something, so he begins to practice.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Fang felt that he was not breathing well. He looked at the vent with a sharp heart. But at this time, he knew that it was dark, and he didn''t know when the vent had been blocked.


    Chen Fang quickly climbs to feel the air vent according to his impression, shoots a long gun and stabs it through the salt layer. Chen Fang uses it to sweep away the salt snow nearby.


    When fresh air came in, Chen Fang was relieved. At the same time, he was curious whether the bad wind had stopped blowing outside. So he went to the vent and looked outside. He did not expect that there was a big gray eye outside. His pupil was shrinking into a line and he was looking at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was scared by the sudden big eyes and almost peed his pants. As he stepped back, he subconsciously poked out his long gun and sent it into the big eyes outside.


    There was only a huge roar of terror, and then the earth shook. Chen Fang was a little unstable. The soil was dripping from the top of the cave, and he was about to collapse.


    Chen Fang busily takes out the super match headband from the item list and puts it on. The qigong wave explodes the hole and flies out.


    At this time, it was still dark outside, but the "dehydration wind" had stopped. Chen Fanggang was relieved, but he felt the wind on his head hit the top, and a shadow was about to fall on him.


    Chen Fang flies away quickly, and then he sees a huge palm, which hits the ground just where he is. The ground is sunken in the roar, and the giant palm is raised, leaving a palm print deep into the soil.


    "It''s good to run fast, otherwise it''s almost useless to be immortal."


    Chen Fang followed the raised palm to look at its owner. After seeing each other clearly, Chen Fang took a cold breath.


    Thirteen meters tall, covered with thick white hair, it looks like the snow monster imagined by the Blue Star public. At its feet, there is a rope pocket made of unknown materials, in which there are a lot of mummies of mutant animals.


    At this time, the snow monster is covering a big bleeding eye, and the other eye is staring at Chen Fang angrily. The fierce light comes straight out, and the big hand reaches out and grabs the little thing that has hurt his eyes in mid air, but Chen Fang slips away.


    Snow monster is huge and not fast. Chen Fang is easy to hide. He directly bypasses the palm of his opponent''s hand and flies to the back of snow monster to identify and view information.


    Salt wind Titan (released): male,???


    There is still very little information available, just a name, gender and a strange state.


    Titan Chen Fang knows that the giants in the era of gods are very powerful, but there are only thunder Titan and Frost Titan in the legend. He has never heard of any salt wind Titan. Moreover, the Titans in the legend are all over 50 meters tall, and the salt wind titans are too short.


    What does that state mean? Chen Fang was very confused.


    When Yanfeng Titan saw that Chen Fang in front of him had disappeared, he turned to look for him. In order not to be found, Chen Fang followed him behind.


    After a few laps, Yanfeng Titan still couldn''t find the little thing that hurt his eyes. With a few roars, he picked up the rope pocket with the corpse of the mutant beast and strode to the deep of the red earth plain. Chen Fang was curious to follow him.


    Although the salt wind Titan walked very slowly, it had a great distance between its steps, and naturally moved a great distance. In half an hour, it walked more than ten kilometers.


    During the journey, the surrounding scenery is a vast expanse of white, the ground is full of salt, shrubs and trees are also covered, but the strange thing is that plants seem not affected by these salt particles, and still green under the salt snow.


    Is this salt wind only a threat to animals, but not to plants? Chen Fang wondered why.


    On the way to the depths of the red earth plain, salt wind Titan sometimes stops to dig a pit, or throws a shriveled body from a pit filled with salt and snow and puts it into a rope pocket. Sometimes, without digging anything out of the pit, it appears to be extremely angry and roaring.Seeing what the salt wind Titan had done, Chen Fang knew why he had met him before. It was obvious that the small crack he was in was the trap he had made. As soon as the "dehydration wind" or the salt wind passed, he came out to look for whether there were any pickled bodies in those cracks.


    From this we can judge that this Titan may have a high IQ.


    Chen Fang continued to follow Yanfeng Titan. He was very curious about where this guy was going, or where he lived.


    I don''t know how long it took to walk, the sky was getting brighter, and when the sun rose from the horizon, the red earth plain came to the day.


    Salt wind Titan doesn''t seem to like the way it looks during the day. It runs wildly in the sunlight, and Chen Fang also speeds up to keep up.


    Flying, Chen Fang suddenly found that the salt snow on the ground was disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Chen Fang was very curious, so he flew close to the ground, and then he saw how the salt snow disappeared.


    The salt particles in the snow turned into light spots, floated about 10 cm above the ground, and then dissipated in the air.


    It''s a beautiful scene. It looks like Guanghe from a distance, but it''s very dangerous. Chen Fanggang just touched the ground so close that he got some light spots on his body. He suddenly felt dizzy and almost didn''t make a steady flight and fell to the ground. Fortunately, he responded in time and raised his flying height, which made him feel better.


    The more he went into the depths of the red soil plain, Chen Fang found that the mutant animals here became very rare. Occasionally, he saw the smaller ones, such as the one he had met before. Although there were fewer mutant animals, there were more mutant plants and insects. In the high and low bush, Chen Fang saw the creeper Rattan "snakes" made of tangled vines swim on the ground, and large Mantis that can send out rotary wind knives are hunting.


    Deep in the red soil plain, it has basically become a paradise for plants and insects.

 Chapter 348

    As the salt wind Titan accelerated and went deep into the red earth plain, he followed him aimlessly. Chen Fang wanted to turn around.


    Just when Chen Fang was about to turn back, he suddenly saw a rocky hill piled up with boulders in the distance. Moreover, he also found that the gaps between the boulders in the Rocky Hill seemed to be continuously emitting white dust. After the dust diffused into the air, it was directly illuminated by the sunlight, and the light spots disappeared. It can be seen that the white dust actually disappeared It''s salt.


    Because luanshishan has been spraying salt particles, and under the sun''s irradiation, the salt particles become light spots, so it seems that Luanshan is shrouded in the light curtain.


    After approaching luanshishan, Yanfeng Titan slowed down. When it stepped into the light curtain, it began to spread the light and fog in front of its body, so that the light and fog would not block its vision.


    Chen Fang didn''t plan to follow up when he saw the light and fog, but he found that the light and fog were only suspended five meters above the ground, leaving a lot of space between the light and fog and the ground, so Chen Fang followed up.


    Just after flying in, Chen Fang saw that there were many skeletons among the shrubs on the ground. Most of them were the skeletons of mutant animals, and a small part were human skeletons. Needless to say, most of these human skeletons were crazy orcs.


    As he got closer to the foot of luanshishan, Chen Fang found that the number and density of bones on the ground were increasing. When he came to the foot of Luanshan, the bones here piled up into a mountain, and they were generally larger than those in front of him.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also saw a large number of giant human bones which were different from other corpses. These giant bones were generally more than ten meters long, and they were all lying on the pile of corpses.


    Looking at the huge bones, Chen Fang thought they should be the remains of the salt wind Titan, because the shape of the skeleton is so similar to that of the salt wind Titan.


    Then why there are so many remains of the salt wind Titan here? Combined with what we saw and heard before, and the fact that the more the remains of other creatures on the ground, except the giant ones, are closer to the Luanshan mountain, Chen Fang has a rough guess.


    It should be the death caused by the lack of food, especially after the large creatures are eaten, the saltwind Titan can only find small creatures to eat.


    But the red earth plain is not a place rich in species. Of course, it may be that it is not rich in food. Anyway, the food sources are scarce. It is very lethal for the giant Titan with such a large body and a big appetite, so it should not be surprising that it will starve to death.


    After Chen Fang looked around, he went to find the figure of the salt wind Titan just now. Soon he found a huge cave under the Luanshan mountain. The salt wind Titan was sitting at the entrance of the cave. At the same time, he took the corpse out of the rope pocket and carefully put it into his mouth to chew. He also held his hand on his mouth and then dropped the dregs, which he cherished very much How things look.


    Chen Fang secretly observed for a long time, and thought that there might be more than one salt wind Titan in the luanshishan, but after staring for a long time, he didn''t see the bodies of other salt wind Titans.


    Is this the only salt wind Titan left? Or in that cave? Chen Fang thought.


    After eating all the food, Yanfeng Titan leaned outside the cave and closed his eyes to rest. After a while, he snored and fell asleep.


    Chen Fang waited for a moment, noticed that there was no abnormal situation around him, and then flew to the cave secretly. He wanted to see what was in the cave, and maybe he could find the treasure.


    Carefully close to the cave entrance, Chen Fang squints at the sleeping salt wind Titan. After confirming that he is unconscious, he enters the cave.


    The cave is very dark. Chen Fang takes out his light stone to light it. With the help of the light, Chen Fang sees something about the cave.


    The cave has a large space. It is at least 200 meters high and about 100 meters wide. The depth of the cave is unknown. It feels like a rocky hill hollows out the interior. Chen Fang also finds that when the light stone shines forward, the light seems to be swallowed up.


    Some curious Chen Fang was shining on the ground and slowly moved forward. After a distance of about 100 meters, Chen Fang came to a border where darkness and darkness alternate.


    The place at the junction is very strange. If you put out the light stone on the dark side, you can''t see five fingers. On the dark side, you can see the boundary inside. It''s very strange. Chen Fang suspects that the dark side may be different spaces.


    Scanning the dim space, Chen Fang sees a very large female salt wind Titan who is at least 80 meters tall. Why is she a female? Because Chen Fang sees two big mounds bulging in front of her chest.


    The salt wind Titan is sleeping in the dark space, and between breathing, a large number of white dust salt particles are spewing out from the mouth and nose. Most of these salt particles fly upward and disappear, and a few of them settle down in the dark space. Because of these white salt particles as a reference, Chen Fang can see its boundary clearly.


    Chen Fang finds a stone from the ground and throws it into the dark space, but it bounces back at the junction. Chen Fang reaches over and touches a smooth barrier.


    "Well, is this the seal?"


    But if it''s a seal, why don''t you feel any energy? Chen Fang is puzzled.


    Just when Chen Fang was puzzled, he heard the explosion coming from outside, and there were no less than 100 light sources shining inward at the entrance. By the light of the entrance, Chen Fang saw that the salt wind Titan, who had been sleeping at the entrance, was running to this side in a panic. Behind him, he was chasing a lot of armed people with guns and weapons, and they were running towards him Salt wind Titan shooting.In order not to be found, Chen Fang immediately put away the light stone and flew to the top of the cave.


    "Seventh, eighth, ninth, tenth, left."


    "Other teams, keep suppressing. Don''t let it run away."


    At the entrance of the cave, a bald man was commanding in an orderly way. Beside him stood a thin, dry old man in a white coat with a chicken''s nest on his head.


    "Master Tiangu, the strong water bomb you made is really effective for this giant. It seems to be very scared." The bald man said to the old man around him.


    "Mr. Bali, it''s inevitable. I''ve studied it for a long time. Of course, if I didn''t get its flesh and blood last time, I couldn''t find a way to restrain it. This time, it''s not in vain." Master Tiangu said.


    "The purpose of this time is to capture it. This kind of bullet can''t be used more. If it''s killed, there''s no point in us coming here."


    "Well, so I came here with mironite, but it''s not a lot. It''s only enough to use once. It must be used under the condition of making sure that I can hit the giant."


    "Can''t the powerful anesthetic specially made by the ministry be used? When we just attacked it, we took the opportunity to inject at least 200 Jin, which was enough for the small beast to fall into anesthesia and be unable to move. "


    "If it worked, Aior and the catchers wouldn''t have all died here last time, and I wouldn''t have lost a leg." Master Tiangu opened his white coat to reveal his mechanical left leg.


    "By the way, did you come into this cave the last time you came here?" Bali asked, looking at the dark and deep hole.


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    Balinese frowned, and he felt a little uneasy.

 Chapter 349

    Bali''s premonition is right. When his men chased the male salt wind Titan to the junction, the salt wind Titan faced the boundary wall of the dark space and began to roar and beat. It seemed that he was asking the male and female salt wind Titans for help, or just waking up each other.


    The 100 members of Bali''s 10 teams who pursued it also noticed the huge female salt wind Titan in deep sleep.


    Compared with the sleeping Titan, the salt wind Titan they are chasing is just a brother. No, not even a brother.


    "Run."


    The giant, more than 80 meters tall, lay there motionless. He just looked at the past and felt terrible. More than a hundred Balinese men were too scared to contact the commander at the entrance of the cave, Bali, for advice, so they chose to retreat.


    In the dim space, the female salt wind Titan opened her giant eyes. She was not awakened, but felt something to wake up from her deep sleep.


    The male Titan outside the boundary wall saw his help object wake up, immediately turned around, pointed to the retreating hundred people and yelled.


    Chen Fang is suspended in the air of the cave. Seeing this scene, he feels that there is a kind of visual feeling that the doll is beaten and complains to his mother.


    After waking up, the female saltwind Titan sat up from the ground, then slowly stood up, and then walked out of the dark space. When half of her foot stepped on the junction, both the ground and the mountain were shaking violently, and rocks began to fall from the cave.


    Chen Fang kept moving in the air to avoid falling rocks, and flew to the cave exit. At the same time, he also felt the egg ache. How could this mortal technology man show up here, and still act as a dead man to provoke the male salt wind Titan? If you want to provoke him, please don''t come to other people''s home. Now, he''s looking for "mother".


    The male might not be very strong, or he would not be chased by hundreds of people with guns. But Chen Fang, the female salt wind Titan, thinks that it will be very terrible. Its body size of 100 meters represents its incomparable strength. It can salte people into dry salt grains when it breathes. The cause of "dehydration wind" is directly related to it, and it can change Weather ability, you say it is not strong who believe.


    In front of this Titan, the two beasts Chen Fang had met before were his pets.


    Mortal technology people are simply looking for their own death, and Chen Fang himself is in danger.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care to hide his body now. He uses his energy to activate the first form of super race. The golden electric light envelops his whole body and speeds up to rush out of the cave directly against the falling rock. As he passes the cave entrance, he looks at Bali in surprise.


    "Gan, it''s this guy."


    Chen Fang has a deep memory of Bali. He is very angry when he recalls the scene when yiyiyaya was caught by him and thrown to the old glory pursuers in the arena of the new city.


    Although Chen Fang wanted to fly down and hammer the dead bald head, the situation could not be delayed.


    "Dead bald, wish you die today."


    Chen Fang dropped a blessing, and the man disappeared.


    Bali looked at Chen Fang disappearing in the distance, and the master Tiangu around him was also at a loss. Who was the guy flying in the sky just now? When did he get in and why was he able to fly?


    Master Tiangu looked back and asked, "is that your friend? When did he come? If I can get him back, I''m very interested in the way he flies. "


    Bali came back and listened to master Tiangu''s words.


    Who''s the best friend in the world.


    "I don''t know the man. I don''t know when he was in. I didn''t see anyone when I came. Maybe he came earlier than us." Bali said.


    The sense of vibration on the ground is getting stronger and stronger, and there are more and more falling rocks in the cave, so the bad feeling is getting heavier and heavier.


    "Leave the man alone. Things seem to have changed. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Bali said that he wanted to go in, but before he started, the men who pursued him rushed out, all of them with fear.


    "Go away, my Lord. You have a bigger giant. We can''t fight it." One of his men ran to Bali and panted.


    Bali heard his words and scolded: "even if there is a bigger giant, you have weapons in your hands and bullets specially used to restrain giants. What are you afraid of? It''s a shame to be so alarmed. "


    Bali didn''t go in. Of course, he didn''t know how big the female salt wind Titan was. He estimated that it was only 20 meters, and the highest should be no more than 30 meters.


    "There''s a giant inside? That''s great, so I can study more samples, and many experiments can be carried out. " Master Tiangu is very happy.


    "No, my Lord. The giant inside is not so big. We..." He just wanted to talk about it again, but he was hit by his colleagues who were in a panic behind him, and they fell together.


    "It''s disappointing to see what you look like now."


    "Gather all of you and stand up. If anyone runs around without permission, I''ll kill him."Bali saw his ten teams and a hundred subordinates, all in a panic. He wanted to run out with eight legs. He felt that he lost face in front of master Tiangu. He was furious and yelled at the people who tried to run out of the cave.


    "Captain, let''s go. If you don''t run now, you''ll die later." Said the man who had just reported it.


    As soon as the words were heard, there was a roar from Dong * * which made people feel that the whole world was shaking up and down, and they wanted to crack their eardrums and explode their heads.


    Balinese was shocked. He realized that there might be something more terrifying in the cave than the most powerful beast he had ever met. He immediately ordered to retreat without hesitation. At the same time, he also ordered a small team of people to blow up the cave with the energy bomb and delay for a period of time.


    "Mr. Bali, why are we going? I''ve given you enough bullets to kill three giants of just that size. Even if the one inside is bigger, I''ll be fascinated. Don''t be afraid. " Master Tiangu said discontentedly.


    He also heard the roar just now, and felt the pain he had never felt before, but he was obsessed with research and wanted it even more.


    "Master, it''s too late to explain to you. Let''s get out and see the situation first."


    Bali did not wait for master Tiangu to reply, and regardless of his objection, he directly put it in his hand and jumped on the beast driven by his hands.


    "Roar."


    Maybe the entrance of the cave collapsed, and the trapped salt wind Titan roared again. This time, the roar was even bigger, and all the cracks of the Rocky Hill began to spray salt powder. At the same time, the clouds above the Rocky Hill began to rotate like a vortex.


    At this time, Chen Fang had already flown far away from the rocky hill. Instead of leaving immediately, he chose to wait and see. If he had a chance, he wanted to see if he could hammer the bald man in Bali.


    After a while, there was a roar from luanshishan. Then Luanshan began to spew out a lot of salt powder, and clouds began to swirl in the sky.


    Chen Fang had a very bad feeling in his heart. Without hesitation, he turned around and quickly flew to the distance.


    Then the wind came up.

 Chapter 350

    The sky and the earth lose color, the wind and the clouds change suddenly.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he quickly chose a direction to fly with all his strength.


    The swirling clouds on the Rocky Mountain rotate rapidly, and a pull force suddenly appears, which absorbs everything on the ground in the area under the swirling clouds.


    Sand, stones, shrubs, mutant creatures, many of them have not escaped the fate of being inhaled, and then stirred a smash in the cloud vortex.


    The boulders of the Rocky Hill were sucked up one by one, and gradually revealed what was inside.


    The huge giant is standing in front of a dark space wall and roaring, with a little giant in his calf.


    The female salt wind Titan roared for a while, opened her mouth to the whirlpool cloud and took a deep breath. She saw that the whirlpool cloud and the smashed objects were all turned into a tornado and penetrated into its mouth. A moment later, the sky in an area was cloudless and windless, as blue as wash.


    The female saltwind Titan, who has swallowed up the cloud and the absolutely larger than her body size, has no change in her stomach. After closing her mouth, she just stands quietly, as if digesting and brewing something.


    In a crack on the ground, there is a crying beast stuck dead. Its limbs and part of its body are penetrated by thick steel rods, which are firmly fixed on the walls of the crack and the ground. It is dying, and it is bound with a lot of ropes, which are tightly tied to Bailey and his men.


    Master Tiangu was very embarrassed to climb out of the beast and said with a lingering fear, "there''s no wind. Let''s get out of here."


    The terrible scene just like the end of the world made him not want to stay any longer.


    Bali''s expression is very ugly. At least 70 or 80 people have just been lost by his own staff. All of them have no time to avoid being sucked into the cloud vortex in the air and crushed. Now only 20 people have survived. The loss of staff is very serious. These teams are his own forces. Such a big loss will greatly reduce his voice in the Department.


    Damn it, I shouldn''t have come this time. I scold in my heart.


    "Lord Bali, have you listened to me?" Master Tiangu came to Bali and said.


    "Well, throw away the unnecessary things and let''s go."


    Bali responded, then ordered his men to give up some unnecessary items, and then set out to leave the place.


    Before I left Bali, I took a look at the salt wind Titan standing still in place. In my heart, I secretly said that there was such a guy in the red earth plain. It should be that Ansheng stopped talking, and I don''t know what the situation will be like in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Fang flew a hundred kilometers and stopped. After landing on the ground, he quickly took out a few pills to supplement his consumption. After breathing slowly, he began to look at the surrounding environment.


    The soil on the ground is still red, which indicates that he is still in the red soil plain. The strange environment and the old man machine without signal indicate that he is far away from the red soil city and he is lost.


    When Chen Fang fell, he was on an earth slope with some shrubs growing around him. There was a small pool under the slope with several big trees growing sparsely. Occasionally, he could see several small long armed monkey mutants in the trees.


    Chen Fang was a little thirsty after eating the meatballs, so he flew to the pool to draw water to quench his thirst. To his disappointment, the water was very turbid, and he could smell the smell of throwing it. Obviously, he couldn''t drink it.


    When Chen Fangzheng was about to leave the pool, suddenly the water splashed, and a three meter long black shadow rushed out of the water with a big mouth open.


    Chen Fang raised his hand and punched the shadow. At the same time, Chen Fang used double strength. With a violent blow, he directly shot the mutant beast into the air. Chen Fang took advantage of the situation to pursue the mutant beast. Before the mutant beast fell down, he fired eight rounds of Qigong bullets and blasted it directly into the sky. Before the attack was over, Chen Fang danced to the sky and chased it into the sky. A big foot Tomahawk chopped it down and blasted it directly into the sky Water pool, burst up like a column of water.


    Chen Fang stood in the air and waited for a while. The waves in the pool below rolled for a while. A black mutant beast appeared on the water and floated and sank with the waves.


    Instead of going down immediately, Chen Fang hurled a few Qigong bullets at the mutant beast. The water splashed around, and the pool rolled and muddy.


    After stopping and waiting for a while, Chen Fang gradually lowered to a height of only one meter from the surface of the water when he saw that the black bodied mutant beast floated up again. The mutant beast suddenly sprang up from the surface of the water and opened its mouth to bite Chen Fang''s thigh.


    Chen Fang had expected that the mutant animal would sneak attack by pretending to be dead. When he just hit it, he felt something was wrong. The surface of the mutant animal was extremely soft and greasy. His fists and feet were like batting cotton wool. He knew that most of his strength had been removed. Therefore, Chen Fang always kept vigilant and deliberately lowered his height to lure the other side.


    Sure enough, he deliberately slow down to lure, let the mutant beast give up completely pretending to be dead, launched an attack.


    Chen Fang, who has been prepared for a long time, dodges and kicks the mutant beast out of the abdomen with one foot. He chases the mutant beast and hits it up and up. He uses his fists and feet to hit the mutant beast through the body. A series of moves only make the mutant beast have no fighting power.


    Until finally, Chen Fang grabbed the tail of the mutant beast and threw it vigorously. He just stayed on the small earth slope, smashing the ground and flying sand and stones.When the dust settles, Chen Fangfei goes to check and finds that the mutant animal has died.


    Standing next to the fallen mutant beast, Chen Fang could see the whole picture, the crocodile''s appearance, and the signs of catfish. This is a catfish crocodile, which he had seen in the red soil city market. The price is one gold. It is one of men''s favorite foods, because it invigorates Qi and invigorates Yang.


    When Chen Fang saw that he had killed a catfish crocodile, he was in a good mood. He began to peel it off first. Unfortunately, he didn''t get the core. Then he peeled and cut the meat to make a fire and had a good meal.


    After eating, Chen Fang looks at the position of the sun, judges the direction of red soil City, and determines the position. Just as he plans to fly into the sky, he finds that he has no core to activate the super wig.


    "If you don''t pay attention, you forget that it will consume the core."


    There are not many middle-level cores in the body. Chen Fang is very distressed.


    Can''t use super wig, Chen Fang can only summon an electric car to ride, the speed will be much slower, and the road will encounter mutant creatures, which makes Chen Fang''s speed even slower.


    After several battles, Chen Fang suddenly remembered the purpose of his trip.


    Next, as long as he meets the mutant beast, he will use the fantasy avatar to see if he can randomly find the domineering characters.


    Because the avatar skill consumes too much energy, Chen Fang didn''t dare to use it at the beginning of the last battle as he did when he was fighting the mutant beast. Instead, he started it when he was half dead.


    In this way, Chen Fang fought while he was on his way. When night fell, he had five battles and used five avatar skills.

 Chapter 351

    Five battles, five incarnations.


    The first time was a character of the Three Kingdoms. Liao Hua, the pioneer of the mountain bandits in the early stage, used a big knife. His skills were really ugly. His unique skill was only three consecutive attacks, and the speed was very slow. Chen Fang used him to fight a local breed of coyote. When he used his unique skill, all the three knives fell on the ground. It was really lonely. Finally, he relied on a film to level the coyote.


    The second time is the animation character, my king stay Mauser, powerful force, moves violence, can attack and defense, but also very type, in the face of a medium level three poison lurk, a skill level a will reap the head, is not powerful, Chen Fang is very like, but the gender does not match, can only bear to give up.


    The third time is the arcade character. Blanca in the street fighter has rich skills and violence, but Chen Fang refuses to wear green skin.


    The fourth time is also a cartoon character, also very famous, rubbish No, it''s Keira. When this character came out, Chen Fang was very happy and crazy. He felt that he was going to become a man with GAODA at last. Whether it was the early "assault" GAODA or the later "freedom" GAODA, Chen Fang felt that he was making a lot of money. In this world, GAODA was just a killer. Did he stand out and attract the eyes.


    Chen Fang was not happy, but he was going crazy. He fancied that his avatar was just a cos character, so Chen Fang was just incarnating himself as killa at that time. All the skills attached to him were controlling Gundam. Ordinary attacks need beam guns. Although Gundam doesn''t require Gundam, you didn''t drive Gundam.


    After incarnating in Kira, he and the half beaten mutant beast would have been killed alive in the next battle, but for his own strength and physical skills.


    With this experience, Chen Fang is more determined to choose a standing character. Otherwise, when he meets a powerful opponent, he will use random characters in the battle. Is it a joke about his own life? It''s too unreliable. It''s too unsafe. It''s likely to kill you.


    The last time was the role in the movie, or the role of marvel, Tony Stark, that is, iron man. But with the lesson of the last time, Chen Fang was not too happy. He thought that he was wearing Tony naked.


    Sure enough, there was no accident. Tony was in a suit instead of a steel suit, but he had the skills to make steel suits. However, the special materials needed to be provided by himself, and the names of the materials given were all in English. Chen Fang could not understand them at all. Even if he understood them, he might not have the materials.


    In this way, Chen Fang didn''t choose one of his five incarnations, but he didn''t get nothing.


    At least you know that all the avatars carry five skills, two or three common attack skills, which can be used at the beginning of a battle, and two unique skills that can only be used after accumulating energy.


    One day after fighting, Chen Fang was very tired. He happened to pass a huge stone standing more than ten meters high in the wilderness. Chen Fang climbed up and summoned San tiaozi to turn over the car. After getting into the car body, Chen Fang fell asleep. When he slept in the middle of the night, he was awakened by hunger. So he disbanded San tiaozi and lay on the big stone, looking up at the starry sky while eating.


    As he ate, Chen Fang suddenly heard someone talking. He wondered where the conversation came from. Chen Fang began to lie on the top of the stone and look down with the edge. After changing two directions, Chen Fang saw several black robed people sitting around the campfire.


    It seems that someone below is going to spend the night here. Chen Fang doesn''t feel anything. When he was going to sleep, his conversation attracted his attention.


    "Everything over there has been arranged. We just have to wait for the hired people to catch the target."


    "Are you sure the people you hire are reliable?"


    "Don''t worry about that. The black silk doomsday group didn''t do this kind of thing once or twice. They just arrested three women and two children. They are very familiar with it."


    "I hope so. It''s better for them to act quickly. The deadline set by the church is coming. We don''t have much time to waste."


    "Those high-level officials in the church really don''t know how to think about it. It''s hard to say that they are given such a short task. It''s just that we have to work hard."


    "We''re pretty good. Red soil city is at least easier. If it hadn''t been for an accident, the task would have been carried out long ago."


    "How many guards are there now?"


    "Ten of them can almost be promoted to Shenwei, and then they will be able to regain consciousness without our control."


    "Try to make them evolve into Shenwei. Time is running out. The plan goes ahead as usual. By the way, what about the arrangement of the statues?"


    "The four node statues have been arranged, so we need to put them in place."


    "Well, when we get the man and the evolution guardian, we''ll start to implement the plan."


    "Yes."


    After a few words, they stopped talking and had a rest. They may feel very safe and even have no one to let the wind out.


    Chen Fang is very concerned about the three girls and two children mentioned in their mouth, because they are just the same number as Jimo. Moreover, he has just used identification to see that the people below are all glorious people of the past, or believers of God.Chen Fang thinks that the target of these people should be himself. As for why, Chen Fang speculates that he should be able to ignore the divine light and kill people, which makes them feel threatened.


    However, these are just Chen Fang''s own speculation, not sure, so Chen Fang plans to see if he has the chance to seize the next person to torture.


    Lying on the top of the boulder, Chen Fang is closely monitoring the people below, waiting for the opportunity. Time goes by slowly. When Chen Fang is impatient, he stands up and walks around the boulder.


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened when he saw this, and he finally got the chance.


    He directly stood on the stone top above the man below and jumped down. The height of more than ten meters was nothing for Chen Fang and he would not fall to death.


    "I''m sorry. It seems that I''ve played too much with Haley recently."


    The person who is releasing his hand murmurs to himself. Suddenly he feels something. He raises his head and looks up. As a result, he looks at the sole of a shoe. Then he feels that his face hurts and his consciousness turns black, and he doesn''t know anything.


    Chen Fang stepped on the target and rolled on the ground for several times. He got up and went to the old glory member. He began to search him and found a small bag with several gold coins and cores. He was very happy.


    Fortunately, we can use super wig to take people away. Chen Fang puts away his bag, takes out super wig and puts it on. He grabs people and is ready to fly to the top of the boulder. At this time, he hears a few footsteps.


    Chen Fang turned to look, and saw several crazy orcs with white eyes in the dark coming towards him.


    "I didn''t expect there was a mouse here."


    There is a black robed man standing behind the ORC. He had been watching in the dark before. He accidentally saw his companion get up and urinate. He wanted to ask him to accompany him through the boring night. However, he just saw Chen Fang drop his companion from the sky, so he controlled the guard and planned to catch Chen Fang.


    "Surrender, you can''t fly."

 Chapter 352

    "You can''t fly. Surrender and let my people go." Cried the man in black, his voice so loud that he woke the others.


    "What''s the matter? Haley


    "I won''t play with quilly again."


    "Two bitches, Pooh."


    "Something''s wrong. The guards are over there. There are attackers."


    The rest of the black robed people heard and came one after another.


    It''s hard to fly? Then I don''t need wings.


    Chen Fang looked at the black robed man Haley with disdain. He grabbed his companion and flew up into the sky.


    Nima, I just said that it''s hard to fly with inserted wings. You don''t even need to fly with your wings, so you don''t want to face me!


    Haili looks at Chen Fang, who has fled hundreds of meters high with Queli, and feels his face ache.


    A gang of men in black, who had been woken up, came running to see Haley standing stupidly and asked.


    "What are you doing, Haley? Is there an attacker? "


    Haley nodded and said, "well, he''s got quilly."


    "What are you doing standing here? Let''s go after the people where they are. "


    Haley pointed to the sky and said, "well, I want to chase, but how can I do it?"


    "Fool, fight it down." Some of the people in black robe say that they hate iron but not steel.


    "I really want to fight down, but you tell me how to fight and what to use. How dare you fight so high?" Haley roared.


    Chen Fanggang may still have a chance when he first started flying, but where would he think that Chen Fang could fly? He still flew by himself without summoning a flying mount, and the speed was not slow. When he reflected, people would have been flying out of the range of the hand of the guardian, and it was too late.


    The little friend who often plays with him is taken away by others, and he is also very anxious. But what can he do? He has no means to the air, or because he believes in the tricky God, he has no means to the air.


    All the believers of the tricky God were silent. The tricky God belongs to the earth God, and is also the lowest servant God among all the gods. This kind of God is not allowed to fly, and is not allowed to shoot guns in the sky higher than ninety-nine meters. So the believers also have this kind of restriction. Even now that the world energy cycle has changed and the world rules have changed, these believers still can''t overcome this limitation Once the rules are exceeded, they will be killed by the divine power.


    "Catch up, I don''t believe he has been flying in the sky." Someone called.


    His words reminded his companions, so a group of people rode on the crazy orcs one after another, carrying them to Chen Fang with three more pairs of arms running on the ground.


    Chen Fang was flying with Queli in the sky. When he saw the tricky believers chasing him on the ground, he laughed.


    "I''m afraid I don''t think too much about catching up with you."


    Chen Fang speeded up his flight directly, and deliberately looked for places with complex terrain to pass by. Because of the poor vision in the dark, he soon left his pursuers behind.


    Watching Chen Fang disappear under the cover of night, the believers are very anxious.


    "What to do? I lost it."


    "There''s no choice but to ask God to punish you."


    "Divine punishment? You''re crazy. Quilly''s not against God


    "Yes, it''s just being caught. As long as Kuili wakes up and uses the divine power to protect him, no one can hurt him. Moreover, Kuili''s strength is good. Maybe he can kill the other side."


    "That''s what we say, but we can''t take risks. That man can fly. Maybe he has some means to deal with the divine light. Before, there were people in red soil city who could ignore the divine light. We all know what kind of people quilli was. He was very easy to yield. He was just as honest as a dog when he was whipped. I agreed to ask the divine punishment."


    "Wright, although you''re right and I''ve prized you in the same way, it''s revenge. Anyway, I don''t agree with God''s punishment. God''s light is not so easy to be broken when he doesn''t know his weakness. Moreover, quilly only does that under the whip. Other means are useless to him. I don''t believe that anyone comes out with a whip."


    "In addition to fastening your trousers, you can also use your belt as a whip as long as it''s a man."


    "I didn''t know I could use it like this. It seems you can use it like this."


    "You..."


    Two people said dirty started the train, someone can''t see down to stop them, put the issue back to God punishment.


    Several troublesome God believers argued and argued, and finally voted. By one vote, quili was punished.


    "If you do it, you do it. I''m not involved, asshole." Haley swearing to one side.


    The others ignored Haley and began to depict the calling God array on the ground. After the painting, they invited a god statue and used special means to punish him and kill him.


    Chen Fang catches Kui Li and flies for a long time. He finds a remote place to fall down. Bai takes a long knife to break Kui Li''s four tendons. He asks after he wakes up from pain.


    "What''s the matter with the three women and two children you said before? Say it and I''ll let you go. "After waking up, Queli struggled to get up, but his tendons were broken. He couldn''t move. However, at this time, he didn''t feel panic. Instead, he said calmly, "I won''t say it. You should die."


    At the same time, Kuili secretly began to pray for God, ready to use God''s power, and ridiculed Chen Fang in his heart. He thought that if he broke his hand and foot tendons, he could be slaughtered at will. The most troublesome God he believed in was his hands. If his feet were useless, it would be OK. If he cut his hands later, he would lose a pair of burden.


    Chen Fang said: "it seems that if I don''t beat you, I won''t say it."


    Then Chen Fang went over and planned to catch Kuili on the ground and beat him fat. As soon as he got close to him, Chen Fang suddenly noticed that his opponent''s eyes were full of pride, and felt that something was wrong. He immediately jumped back to avoid the attack of two arms protruding from Kuili''s shoulder.


    "You''re lucky, but it''s still useless. You can''t defeat me with the protection of my divine light."


    Kuili stretched out a pair of arms behind him to support him from the ground. He looked at Chen Fang and said triumphantly.


    "Regret it. If you catch me, you should kill me immediately. Now there''s no chance. Surrender and become my slave and spare your life."


    "I don''t want you to talk so much nonsense when I give you a play." Chen Fang lightly attached a long sword to his hand and drew thunder runes on the seal script.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you don''t surrender, go to die."


    When Kuili saw Chen Fang''s action, he immediately launched an attack, and his arm stretched like a rubber to grasp Chen Fang.


    In the face of this kind of straight attack, Chen Fang didn''t want to hide. The long sword touched half a month, and the light of the sword drew half an arc. He twisted his two arms together directly, triggered the thunder Rune to launch. The white thunder in the sky hit him and directly cut off Kuili''s arm.


    "It''s impossible. The divine light is invincible. Why can you break the hand of God?" Quilly was in a cold sweat and looked incredulous.


    "You old glory people may be invincible in front of others, but it''s a joke to me." Chen Fang said lightly.

 Chapter 353

    Yes, Chen Fang thinks that the old glory is a fart in front of him, because the divine light has no effect in front of his weapon, which is equipped with the skill of inducing thunder, so he stands in the same place.


    And then he was slapped in the face by quilly. Yeah, it was really slapped in the face, and it was loud, "slapping".


    With an expression of shock on his face, Kuili said something he didn''t believe, and his hand was not vague. Behind him, a pair of God''s hands came out quickly. He even pulled Chen Fang''s mouth, who didn''t hide and didn''t dodge, and directly pulled him out.


    After Chen Fang falls to the ground, he holds the ground with his left hand and covers his face with his right hand, half up and half down. He looks like a resentful wife who has suffered domestic violence. It''s his turn to look at Kuili incredulously.


    Why doesn''t this guy follow the script?


    Shouldn''t I be able to cut off his hand at this moment, and feel afraid to move?


    Why can he put on a shocked expression and start pumping people at the same time? It''s unreasonable. Only a psychopath can do this.


    Chen Fang is confused and forced to die!


    Pretending to be beaten in the face carelessly is a lesson learned by many predecessors with tears, which is very reasonable.


    Kuili is also a member of the society. He has done a lot of bad things. He joined a cult and has not been stabbed to death. Naturally, he is not a brainless person. In addition, he is often whipped by his colleagues. It''s not once or twice. Flattering him is practice makes perfect. He''s also proficient.


    Kuili was really surprised that Chen Fang cut off the hand of God, but the surprise came from surprise, which doesn''t mean that he would stand stupidly without any action.


    The expression that should be given is to prevent people from saying that he doesn''t play, but it doesn''t delay to start. It''s not right to seize the opportunity to start. After all, both sides are enemies and are still fighting. It''s a fatal thing. How can there be so much time to do extra performance? Queli is such a person who practices different hands in the workplace.


    Chen Fang was whipped, which was the end of his contempt for others.


    It''s only after considering a lot of factors that other people dare to show off. It''s careful, it''s prudent, it''s data collection, it''s scientific.


    You''re a novice. You don''t look at the other person''s mental state when you''re pretending to him.


    Before the madman starts to cut people, his expression is uncertain, but he can cry funny. Can you judge whether he can do it or not by the other person''s expression? Even if micro expression experts come, they will kneel down nine times out of ten. Judging a madman by common sense only means that you are a fool.


    Are there any normal members of old glory? Certainly not. There are several normal people in an organization that aims to restore the divine order and the earth is willing to be a dog. Even if there are people with ulterior motives and great ambitions, such people are even more sinister.


    So in the battle, although people were shocked by their performance on the spot, they thought that he didn''t do it. It''s really unreliable.


    How many heroes died under the crying and cowardly children''s knife, and how many heroes died in the hands of the small people with smiling faces. Wake up.


    Chen Fang has been suffering from cerebral hemorrhage and mental retardation recently, but it doesn''t mean that he is a fool. He is also awakened after being slapped twice.


    Wake up to wake up, also can''t because of this to thank each other, two slap in the face, hurt in self-esteem, this hatred to blood wash.


    Chen Fang said coldly, "in order to wash away the shame, I will let you die very ugly."


    "Even if the divine light is useless, I will not lose you. I will die!" Queli is not afraid. He lives by the divine light, but not necessarily by the divine light. He also has means.


    Kuili burst out, and countless arms came out behind him to grasp Chen Fang. In the past, it looked like the "lazy" invisible hand in the animation "alien life from scratch".


    Chen Fang jumps backward to avoid the hand of God. He inserts the long sword into the scabbard he used once before. After landing, he lowers his body to draw the sword. At the moment when Kuili''s hand of God covers him, the long sword comes out of the scabbard.


    In a flash, he takes a picture behind him. He cuts the sky with a long knife and thunders. In the blink of an eye, Chen Fang appears behind Kuili.


    "You Don''t ask me Then kill Give me a "Not a good chance?"


    As soon as quilly finished, his head rolled down and his body fell to the ground.


    When Chen Fang heard Kui Li''s words, he realized that he was dazzled by anger and killed people. It was in vain to catch people.


    Just now, you didn''t behave very hard. How could your last words be so frustrated? Chen Fang looked at Kuili''s corpse scornfully.


    "Kill the believers of the God of thorny, and get the knife and flower burial."


    When Chen Fangzheng was about to see what the so-called secret script was, a black array suddenly appeared on the ground where Kuili''s body was. For fear of any change, Chen Fang quickly stepped back several steps.


    A lot of strange arms appeared in the black array. One big hand and the others were small hands. The big hand ran through the chest of Queli''s body and pulled out his wailing soul. The small hand grabbed Queli''s body and kept pulling. After a while, it was torn to pieces. Then all the arms retracted into the array and disappeared without a trace.


    "The old glorious people are really abnormal. They are so cruel after death."


    Chen Fang thinks that this may be the price for believers to believe in gods. After their death, their souls will be sacrificed to the gods they believe in through falian, which is generally written in novels.But in fact, it was Queli''s companions who presided over the ceremony of divine punishment, which happened to come at this time.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fang realized the strangeness of the old glory and began to worry about the safety of the girls in red soil city. So he immediately summoned the electric car to move forward in the direction he had recognized before. As for the avatar skills, he had to wait until later.


    On the way, Chen Fang checked the secret book by the way.


    Knife style ¡¤ flower burial: effect: good looking, master the following three moves after use.


    Meixue style: limited Tang Zhidao


    Luoying style: Limited Tai Dao


    flower burial: the use of Meixue style and Luoying style ends the skill.


    Condition: Sprinkle flowers when using knife type.


    What''s the good effect? What''s the meaning of using a knife to sprinkle flowers? Chen Fang doesn''t understand.


    But at least it''s a secret book. Chen Fang used it without hesitation. A stream of information entered his brain, which made him learn the Dao style without any teacher.


    Mei and Ying have three moves of their own. They have attack and defense, which is very satisfactory.


    Chen Fang stopped to use a knife to look at a rabbit. Then he turned black.


    Knife type start needs to sprinkle flowers as a precondition, requires a minimum of 100 petals sprinkle days, otherwise you can''t use it.


    So if you want to use the knife style, the first step is to collect flowers and store petals. The more the number is, the greater the power is.


    You don''t have to come to sprinkle the flowers. It''s the same with a flower boy holding a basket to sprinkle the flowers for you.


    The good thing about this immortal skill is that there is no requirement to use the petals of a specific flower, otherwise it will be wasted directly.


    Chen Fang understood that this skill is actually a forced skill.


    I feel very tired. How can I get the skills? Few of them are serious?


    In order to get back to the red soil City, Chen Fang didn''t go to pick flowers to try his skills. Instead, he drove on for a day and finally saw the red soil city in the distance.

 Chapter 354

    Until he saw the red soil City, Chen Fang thought he was going in the wrong direction and wanted to turn around because he didn''t have a reference in the wilderness, but he didn''t know where to get to the red soil city. Finally, he held back and drove all the way to the black. Fortunately, he was lucky and chose the right direction. Finally, he returned to the red soil city.


    Chen Fang went into the city and drove directly to his residence. When he saw the busy Jimo, he was relieved. However, he didn''t go to them to say that he was back. Instead, he went back to the tree house to have a sleep. When he woke up, it was evening. Then he felt his hungry stomach and appeared in front of them.


    "Hi, I''m back."


    Chen Fang said hello and sat in his position as usual.


    "Uncle, you''re back."


    Bud bud ran over happily pull Chen Fang said to miss him, Yiyi is clever to Chen Fang took tableware.


    Chen Fang is very happy to reach out and touch the two children''s heads.


    The little fox swished to Chen Fang''s head and adjusted his posture to lie down comfortably.


    Smell a person Piao Chen Fang one eye to say: "go out wild to come back."


    Chen Fang''s face is stiff. What does it mean to go wild? Do you treat me like a cat and a dog?


    "I went to practice what I said."


    "How is business these days?"


    "Thanks."


    "Hot pot doesn''t smell good? How can I lose? "


    Chen Fang didn''t believe it. When he came back, he saw that they were too busy to touch the ground.


    It''s said that Chen Fang can go to bed without help when he sees others busy.


    Chen Fang said that I was too tired to help.


    "Because you always hide from those crazy orcs who challenge you, this store has been pulled into an unpopular store by crazy orcs. Recently, some passers-by come to taste the business, sometimes busy and sometimes idle, and no one comes."


    "Where can I hide? I just went out to practice. Didn''t you tell them?"


    "Ha ha, you, the client, are running away even if you don''t talk about it. I say they can believe it."


    "I''ll go to them tomorrow."


    Chen Fang didn''t want to accept the challenge, but his business was affected. He had to go if he didn''t go. After all, small money was very important. It was only a few days after he opened the business that it turned yellow. He couldn''t get back the capital.


    "Little brother, what''s the gain of going out these days? Don''t bring back anything. " Charming opening way.


    "Sister Wu, don''t always call me that. I''m scared."


    "It''s not too bad to go out this time. It''s always in trouble."


    "By the way, you should be careful these days. If you don''t leave the city, you will not leave it." Chen Fang asked, and the old glory may be targeted at them to say, and then thought of what they changed their mind.


    "I think we''d better leave now."


    Hearing people say: "you will say not to go out of the city, will say to leave, brain problem?"


    Chen Fang said: "it seems that people of old glory want to attack red soil city."


    "They want to attack red soil city? Siege? " Jimo asked.


    "No, they mentioned the statues. I once met one thing, and the situation was similar to what they said."


    So Chen Fang talked about the star arena.


    There used to be people with old glory in the star arena who used to take advantage of the God of the evil Lord to occupy the whole arena. No accident, they should be under the control of old glory now.


    And the believers who had been tricky with God also said that four statues had been set up in Red Earth City, but now only one of them was not in place. As for what will change after they are in place, I don''t know, but it''s not a good thing to think with your butt.


    So Chen Fang wants to leave at the time of the incident. Although it will cause financial losses, small life is more important.


    "Maybe you heard me wrong. According to what you said, there are only a dozen of them at most. It''s too much to occupy a city." Said charming.


    "Ha ha, there are many glorious people in the old days."


    "I don''t know if the new city is several times bigger than the red soil city. As a result, the old glory people didn''t know what method they used, and they directly moved the whole city away. At that time, they didn''t have many people. No one stopped them. Don''t look down on them."


    Among the people present, except for their charm, all the others were experienced by themselves when the accident happened in Xinsheng city. So when Chen Fang mentioned it, Jimo and Wen Ren became cautious.


    "But where are we going when we leave here?" Hear a person headache ground say.


    It was not easy to find a temporary place to settle down, but it happened again in two days.


    suddenly make complaints about the city: "I find you are going to stay in a city where you are stuck." the city is unlucky. Can you stay in the city and live in the wild?


    Chen Fang thought about it. It''s not that the city of rebirth, the star arena, Longhua City, and now the red soil City, which seems to be going to happen, will be greatly changed.


    Well, if I count the ocean city where my predecessor lived and suffered from the natural disaster before I put it on, should I give myself the title of city mourner?"It''s none of my business. It''s just a coincidence!"


    Chen Fang denied that such a big thing could have something to do with him.


    Is it too much to stay in the city and live in the wild? Although I always want to live in seclusion, I don''t know.


    "The problem now is that we don''t have much money. If we want to leave here and go to another city, we can only go to the cities of the South or other ethnic groups. Other ethnic groups only use physical currency. We can go now. Even if we get to the city, we will be unable to move because we don''t have money." Jimo said with some headache.


    It''s OK to go to the south, but they don''t want Chen Fang to go there now, for fear of any accident.


    Except for the southern border, the other cities of the Terran are no more. The notice of the federal Terran Council is not a decoration.


    It''s too far to go to other ethnic cities, and there''s not enough money.


    "There are only two ways. One is to sell the store and the house together, and the money will be used as the road capital to go to the next city."


    "The other is to find Augustus lake. He seems to be able to speak in red soil city. If we mention the old glory statue with him, maybe he can unite with the gangs in the city, find out where the statue is and destroy it, then we don''t have to leave."


    Jimo will think of two ways to say.


    Chen Fang thought about it and made a decision: "I''ll go to Augustus lake to talk about the statue. If he doesn''t take it seriously, we''ll leave."


    If we can solve the problem of statues, it''s not impossible to stay in red soil city. If the other party doesn''t take it seriously, it''s the best choice to leave.


    Of course, in order to stay in red soil City, in addition to solving the urban crisis, Chen Fang also had to be on guard. Chen Fang did not forget to hear about the tricky things that God believers might have done to Jimo because they had killed Queli, but Chen Fang thought it was very possible.

 Chapter 355

    Chen Fang talked about two things for a while, and Jimo went back to her room to have a rest. Chen Fang was afraid that the people who died in the dark would attack at night, so he planned to watch the night.


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, there were no pedestrians in the streets of the red soil city. In a remote corner of the city wall outside, five black robed people were climbing up the city wall with rope hooks. They were very careful to avoid the patrol and entered the city.


    "Boss devil, do you really want to do it in the city? This is the territory of the orcs. If there''s too much noise, it''ll be troublesome to be found. "


    In a secret corner, some of the five men in Black said uneasily.


    These five people were hired by the old glory to catch Jimo. They belong to the end of black death.


    The end of the black death is an organization that abducts and sells people. Most of its members are Terrans. Because of cannibalism, they have an uncomfortable dark smell. In Terran territory, they may enter the city. However, if they are in Orc cities, they basically don''t want to enter the city during the day. They can only consider crossing the city wall at night.


    The reason for this is not that Orc cities are well guarded. It''s just that they are very sensitive to this kind of smell, whether they are crazy orcs or real orcs. As soon as the people of black death appear nearby, they will smell the disgusting smell, and then chase and kill them.


    The crazy orcs, in particular, have been unable to increase their population due to the problem of reproduction ability. They hate this kind of human trafficking and cannibalism organization. They will kill them as soon as they encounter them. Therefore, the people who die in the dark will not go to the orc territory to do business.


    "The old glory and those divine sticks are pressing hard today. We have to take risks. As long as we act quickly and keep quiet, we will be fine. Let''s go. Time is pressing."


    The devil didn''t pay attention to his worries, but urged him to act quickly.


    The reward given by the former glory was very generous, and they also promised that the target tasks would be handled by them after it was completed.


    In addition, there are people who are known by evil spirits in the target of this mission. He once accepted the mission of a certain faction and went to Longhua city to catch the two children in the target. Later, the mission failed and the dead bones disappeared. The mission given by that faction has never been cancelled. If he catches the target this time, he will kill two birds with one stone. How can he make a lot of money when he hands over the task Take whatever you say.


    "Evil spirit, we have other tasks this time. If the boss of sin soul knows that we are not doing serious things and come to do other things, he will be angry." Some of the black robed people call the devil by his name, obviously not his subordinates.


    "Withered bones can''t delay business. Recently, I don''t know why the salt wind is blowing in the depths of the red earth plain. It''s a lot more than usual. The employer has changed the date of meeting. We have plenty of time."


    "And don''t you want to know where your brother''s skeleton is? You know your brother is missing after our target this time, don''t you want to ask? And just catching people can get a big reward. " Said the devil.


    "All right."


    Kugu reluctantly agreed. Of course, he didn''t agree to get his brother''s whereabouts. It had nothing to do with him whether the dead man died or not. He just agreed for the very objective reward.


    Then, according to the route given by the intelligence, the five people came to the front of the pig, cattle and sheep hot pot shop, and then went around the backyard wall and turned inside.


    Five figures fell into the wall one after another, and then they saw a bald head standing in the yard basking in the moon.


    "Asshole, why don''t you investigate before you come in?" The devil cursed his men.


    His subordinates are very aggrieved. Who knows that some people don''t sleep in the middle of the night and stand in the yard to bask in the moon.


    The withered bone saw that the bald head had a change, and cried in a deep voice: "be careful."


    However, it was too late. The bald man bent down and suddenly disappeared in the same place. A knife light flashed by in the moonlight. One of the five people stood most prominently. The person farthest from the other four was cut off half of his body before he could react. He fell to the ground and died without a cry.


    It''s not over. After killing one of them, the bald man didn''t stop. He rushed into the middle of the four with wind and electricity. Then he kicked on the ground and burst out a piece of thunder. The four suddenly felt that they were sinking and fell into a slow state.


    "Damn it, stop standing and fight back."


    Regardless of the exposure of his whereabouts, the evil spirit cried out directly. At the same time, he was armed, and the breath of death came out of his body. The shadowy ghost appeared and wandered around his body. From time to time, he made a subtle ghost cry.


    The withered bone reaction was the fastest among the remaining four people. He was already armed when he found the bald head. He was holding a bone sickle of the spinal column in his hand. At this time, he had already started to chop the bald head.


    In the face of the bone sickle, the skinhead stepped back a few steps without a hurry and then got out of the attack range. The withered bone wanted to chase, but it was affected by the slow effect. It moved as slowly as a tortoise, so it couldn''t catch up, let alone attack.


    Bareheaded, needless to say, is Chen Fang, he stepped back a few steps away from the distance of the four said.


    "The end of black death? Just after I was a child, I enjoyed the moonlight and still wanted to go to bed. I didn''t expect that you really came. "As soon as the front foot said the end of the black death, they arrived at the back foot. Chen Fang was very surprised.


    "How do you know we''re coming? Who gave you the news Kugu noticed what Chen Fang said. It was obvious that the other party was prepared and was waiting for them to come. This was very strange, so he asked.


    "Listen to the old glory." Chen Fang said.


    It''s true that the news comes from eavesdropping on the conversation of old glory, but he doesn''t know when the end of black death will come. Tonight, it''s just that a blind cat meets a dead mouse, and he just wanted to go to bed.


    "No way. You''re lying." Ghosts don''t believe it. They are employed by old glory to arrest people here. How can the other party disclose their information to others.


    "To tell you the truth, no one believes it. People''s hearts are old-fashioned." Chen Fang sighed.


    Did you lie? No, it''s just that listening means eavesdropping. Is that a lie? Chen Fang doesn''t think so.


    "Don''t care what he says, go straight up, and when you catch him, go to the old glory to confront him." The dead bone sank.


    He also doesn''t believe that people with old glory will sell out, because there is basically no conflict between the two. It''s just a simple employment relationship. However, it''s possible for those prodigious people to nag like psychosis and do something incomprehensible. So he wants to catch Chen Fang and ask the people with old glory.


    After hearing kugu''s words, the devil thinks it''s reasonable, so he takes the lead and rushes to Chen Fang. His two men follow him, trying to cooperate with the boss to attack Chen Fang.


    Kugu didn''t rush up, because he saw the light on the second floor of the house beside the yard. Obviously, his bald companion was awakened. He wanted to see the situation. Besides, if something couldn''t be done, he would run on his own. Although he just said it positively, he was absolutely unambiguous when it was time to run.


    As for the devil, they are sorry, they can only sell it, which can also give him some time to escape.

 Chapter 356

    The movement in the yard awakened Jimo and several of them subconsciously turned on the light and came out to see Chen Fang fighting with four black robed men.


    No need for Chen Fang to speak, Jimo, they all summon armed forces to join the fight.


    Charming took the lead to enter the battle circle with two shields. The shield with a big door block directly blocked most of the attacks of the evil spirits and the three men, absorbing about 70% of the damage.


    Hearing that the man followed closely, he held a spear and shield in the front row, and took all the aftereffects of the attack. The defense line composed of two beauties completely made the ghost three useless.


    Jimo stands behind the two men to fortify their shields, and at the same time controls the moon blade to fight back. Yiyi Yaya doesn''t fight. Because they attack in a special way, they are likely to blow up the house, so they can only become cheerleaders and add oil happily.


    Chen Fang wanted to fight together after they came here, but Jimo asked him to hold down the battle, saying that he wanted them to move their muscles and bones. Recently, the businessmen are getting rusty.


    Chen Fang stepped back and joined Yiyi Yaya as a cheerleader, cheering for the three girls.


    After a short fight, the evil spirit finds that charming is about the middle level of strength, and wants to occupy the strength gap. He wants to directly break through the charming shield defense and get rid of the trouble.


    However, when his weapon cuts down on the other side''s shield, the feedback strength makes him feel painful. Moreover, the attack does not leave any trace on the surface of the other side''s shield. It is almost impossible to destroy the shield in a short time with his current attack power.


    In addition to his troubles, his two subordinates are not in a good situation. They have always been restrained by Wen Ren and Jimo. Moreover, with the close cooperation of Wen Ren and Jimo, there is a downward trend in the battle.


    The current scene is very passive for the evil spirits. The longer they delay, the more unfavorable it will be for them, especially when the red soil City Gang patrol may appear at any time.


    Damn it, some of them are too big. I thought it was a woman, whose strength was lower than mine, so I should win it easily. Unexpectedly, it was hard stubble. The devil thought to himself as he danced his bone sword to split the black sword.


    Wait a minute. How come there are only three of us fighting, skeleton?


    In the battle, the ghost noticed that kugu was standing behind him, making soy sauce, and immediately said angrily, "kugu, what are you doing? I don''t want to help yet. "


    At this time, kugu is ready to retreat. Even if they go up, the other side will have a bald head to fight with. They can''t change the situation in a short time. It''s very likely that because of the protracted fighting, the red soil city''s night Gang patrol will be attracted. At that time, it''s very difficult to escape.


    "Kugu, what do you mean? Why don''t you come and help? If you want to run away by yourself, don''t forget that there are several people on this mission. If we fall into this trap, don''t think that you can complete the mission alone, and don''t want to escape the punishment of the criminal spirit boss. " The ghost saw the appearance of the dead bone, and immediately guessed what the other party thought, so he began to warn.


    As the ghost said, even if he ran away now, it would be very difficult for him to do it later. At least he was not sure that he would escape the responsibility of the boss of sin soul.


    "I don''t want to escape. I''m on guard against the skinhead on the other side." The withered bones quibbled.


    "Be on guard for fart. That guy is a coward. He''s just a soft egg standing behind a woman. Come and break the shield of this damned woman with me. Then they will be slaughtered by us."


    The devil looked at Chen Fang scornfully. He didn''t care about him. Even if he killed one of his subordinates in the beginning, it was just a sneak attack, so his voice was full of disdain.


    Compared with Chen Fang, the devil thinks that charm is the biggest obstacle among the people present. He doesn''t know why her shield is so hard. After 20 or 30 cuts, she just leaves an invisible mark on it. And how the other side can see her own movement when they are holding two shields for defense. They often want to get around her, but they can''t get around, If you don''t bring her down, you don''t want to end the battle under her defense.


    In order to encourage kugu to join the war and change the current situation, the devil said without scruple: "see those two little girls, keep the big one, and I''ll give you the small one. You can eat or sell it."


    Kugu takes a look at the bud of the pink jade carving, subconsciously licks his lips and swallows his saliva. After hesitating for a moment, kugu joins the fight and comes to the devil''s side to attack charming with him, trying to break his big shield and open up the situation in a short time.


    Chen Fang originally stayed behind to hold the battle. He was already angry at being scolded as a coward. But he first promised Jimo that they would not fight. He could only treat himself as a ninja tortoise and bear it for a while. But he heard that the evil spirit had come up with the idea of Yiyi yaya, and his words were very vicious, so he was furious.


    Let''s not talk. Let''s go straight.


    Chen Fang''s charge starts. In the expression of the devil''s surprise, they bump into each other. The skeleton beside them is startled by the spectacular special effects produced by Chen Fang''s charge. Subconsciously, they step back. When they fall into vertigo, they react. They want to attack Chen Fang, but they are stopped by the charm. Looking at the giant shield, he can only give up the attack and turn to defense Keep.Chen Fang broke away from the vertigo and made a response before the devil. He hit the opponent''s face with his fist. The devil woke up from the vertigo and was confused for a short time, but he also reacted quickly. He tilted his head so that his fist didn''t hit his face.


    Chen Fang was not surprised to see that the opponent had dodged. He had just made a fist and left some spare strength. He could still change his moves. He couldn''t swing his hand directly. At the same time, he had double strength. The back of his hand was right in the face of the devil''s ear.


    He was hit hard on his ear and face. The devil felt dizzy and his brain was buzzing. He lost his balance and was about to fall on his side. He quickly supported him with his bone sword.


    Chen Fang didn''t stop and hit the bleeding ear with his fist again. Some of the ghosts were unsteady.


    Now the devil is dizzy, dare not hard connect, can only backward, in a hurry, accidentally stumbling to sit on the ground, but just avoided Chen Fang''s fist.


    "Dry bone, help me block it." Cried the devil.


    Just now Chen Fang cracked his cochlea with a blow. For a moment and a half, he was out of balance. Then, under Chen Fang''s continuous attacks, he had no time to adjust, so he had to ask kugu to buy him some time.


    Withered bones are fighting with charming. They don''t pay attention to the situation. They are surprised to hear that the devil asks for help. Seeing that he sits down and waves his bone sword to resist Chen Fang''s attack, they beat back charming with one blow. Then they rush to the devil''s side and help stop Chen Fang.


    With the support of withered bones, the ghost stood up, still swaying, took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and drank it. The dizziness was relieved.

 Chapter 357

    Kugu saves the ghost and confronts Chen Fang. He dances his sickle like a wheel and cuts it toward Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is not armed, and he really does not dare to take the call, but he is not helpless.


    Chen Fanglun gets up to twist the sickle and break the attack. Then he straightens up and wrestles with the withered bone. Charming takes the opportunity to rush up, raises the shield and smashes it at the withered bone''s head.


    Kugu saw that if he didn''t let go, he must have been hit on his head by the big shield of the door. He could only let go of the bone sickle and roll on the spot to avoid the charming attack.


    Just when the withered bone rolls out to avoid the charming attack and gets up, he is caught by Chen Fang''s hair. Then he feels a pain in his scalp and the world rotates. His body is directly lifted by Chen Fang. With a thump, he is cut to the ground. If he doesn''t have armed body protection, it will be enough for him to drink a pot. But even so, withered bone For a time, my brain was a little dizzy, and I couldn''t get up from the ground for the time being.


    Chen Fang threw away his hair and cut it to the dead head with a big knife. He wanted to kill him directly, but the devil had slowed down by this time. He picked up the sword and chopped four or five black swords at him. Then he rushed to Chen Fang.


    "Be careful."


    As a charming reminder, she stood up and raised her shield to block three of the sword Qi, but the rest could not be stopped. Chen Fang had to rely on himself.


    The speed of black sword Qi is not slow. If Chen Fang insists on cutting dead bones, he is bound to be hit and is likely to be seriously injured. But Chen Fang can only give up this opportunity and jump back to give up the black sword Qi.


    Dry bone got the chance of breathing, immediately got up and retreated to the devil''s side, confrontation with Chen Fang and charming.


    At this time, a scream came. The ghost squinted and saw the picture of his hands kneeling down with his neck covered.


    It turns out that Jimo just cooperated with Wen Ren and sold a flaw to lure the two evil spirits who fought with them. One of them was attacked and cut his throat by Jimo''s moon blade.


    One of his companions died, and the rest of his men were in a precarious situation. It was estimated that he would follow his companions in a few rounds.


    "Nothing can be done. Let''s retreat while there is still a chance." Dead bones feel their own Chen Fang grasp bald a large area of the top of the head said.


    Gan, it''s hard to start. I''m not middle-aged and I''m in the Mediterranean.


    "Run fart, how dare you show your back now? What a fool. " The devil was beaten by Chen Fang. He would be in a bad mood and scold directly.


    I''m afraid I have to kneel down this time. I knew I was not greedy for these two sums of money. The devil was annoyed. He thought it was easy to catch the target before, but he didn''t expect that one of the other party''s several people had a big shield. Although he didn''t have any attack power, he blocked many attacks, which made him unable to play his best role. His own side didn''t have any advantage in the early days, and now he is even less powerful.


    at the same time, the devil''s heart is still dark, and his teammates and his men are not able to suck up. Even a few women can''t win.


    Kugu was a little tired of the ghost''s attitude, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "You help to stop for a while, I''ll enlarge the move." Dead bone solemnly said, at the same time back a few steps, lift the bone sickle began to gather energy.


    Dead bone has a unique skill called death harvest. It ignores any defense and directly strikes the soul of the target. Once released, it is powerful enough to change the current form. However, this skill needs to be prepared for a period of time without receiving interference, and has great side effects on the user. It is a move that kills 1000 enemies and damages 800 people. It will not be used in non emergency situations.


    The ghost saw that kugu had this kind of consciousness and immediately nodded his head. In order to win the battle, he was ready to give up.


    "Good."


    The ghost throws the bone sword, and a large number of evil spirits appear all over his body. He rushes forward with a ferocious face and tries his best to entangle Chen Fang and charming.


    Chen Fang sees that one of the other is fighting and the other is carrying a sickle. He realizes that the other is going to open up, so he runs to the withered bone to interrupt his skill release. However, the evil ghost bullies him and entangles him. The move is deadly. He tries to trade his injury for his injury, but he doesn''t let Chen Fang get away.


    There is a devil standing in front of him, but he is still fighting against him. Chen Fang is afraid to be distracted and lock the dead bone. The charge can''t be used, but he is afraid to make a provocation. He is afraid that his middle finger will be cut off as soon as he pops up, so he can only watch the dead bone prepare for the big move.


    With the strength of level 4 in the medium level, Chen Fang''s life is really dangerous for a while. If it wasn''t for the charming shield that blocked most of the damage, lost his avatar skills, and was beaten by the flesh, Chen Fang would have been cut into sashimi.


    Kugu sees that the evil spirit entangles the two of them as he wishes. He also sees that Jimo and Wenren are concentrating on beating the evil spirit''s man. They immediately turn around and blast the gathered energy onto the wall behind them, making a big cut. Then they don''t turn back. Sayazzi runs away. In the blink of an eye, they make a mouth and disappear behind the wall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kuggu broke through the wall and sold the immortal operation of his teammates, which made the original hot fighting scene pause for a while, and then fight again. At the same time, both sides criticized kuggu.


    What do you think is the best way to sell your teammates???


    When I believed his lies, I lost my intelligence. The devil''s brain was full of green veins, and his heart was full of anger, with an indescribable sense of frustration.Chen Fang looked at the wall with a big hole. He swore in his heart. If you want to run away, I won''t stop you. Even if you don''t say you''re going over the wall, I won''t pay any attention. Is it too much for you to break through the wall? You don''t need money to repair it? Who will pay for it?


    "Kugu, please remember what happened today for me. Next time I see you, I will make you die ugly." The devil yelled.


    Chen Fang is struggling with the cost of repairing the courtyard wall. He will hear the voice of the devil and immediately say: "if your teammate runs away, the account will fall on you. He says, do you have any money with you?"


    "You''re crazy. It''s none of your business whether you bring money or not, and his broken wall. Why should I pay for it?"


    The ghost was dead gas explosion, brain short circuit, heard Chen Fang''s question, also subconsciously answered.


    This will be killing me. What are you talking about with me? No, why do I tell him this? The devil feels dizzy.


    "You are a group. If you don''t find anyone, you can''t escape."


    The ghost''s men over there have already been killed by Jimo and Wen Ren. This time, they are surrounded. There is only one ghost left on the scene, one against four. Even if they are higher than Chen Fang, they don''t want to escape.


    "There''s money to keep your whole body, but no money to feed the dog." Chen Fang continued.


    "Boy, even if you die today, you will go to hell."


    The evil ghost, who had been insulted by this kind of words, broke out in anger. When he patted his chest, Suyuan''s heart appeared, and he grasped it on his hand like an absorbing core to absorb it. Then he saw a black shield covering him, and his body began to rise. The evil spirit that had been around him became virtual and real, and began to bite his flesh and blood.


    "No, it''s liberation."

 Chapter 358

    To release oneself and liberate is a move that awakened people above level 3 do not want to live as human beings or are forced to die together.


    Actively absorb the heart of Suyuan, let the energy fill the whole body, the body will be directly semi elemental, in a short time will get extremely powerful strength.


    But will the consciousness dissipate to become the monster, also is equal to own death.


    The shape of the monster will be affected by its own elements and the last moment consciousness, and its posture will be different.


    After the awakened person becomes a monster, he will regard the first living creature he sees when he opens his eyes as a must kill object. If there is no living creature in front of him, he will lock the last person he sees before the awakened person''s consciousness disappears as a target to pursue and kill.


    And there will be a kill mark on the locked person, which will directly send the monster to the locked person, so don''t try to escape. If the locked person is under heavy protection, the monster will explode immediately.


    This move lasts for half an hour. After that, it either explodes on the spot or survives and becomes a killing machine until it is eliminated.


    If you use unload to liberate, you have half a chance to succeed and half a chance to explode.


    And in the process of liberation, the awakened one will be under the protection of the elemental shield, which is very strong. Unless the high-level two or more big men break it, it will be invincible.


    Chen Fang tried to attack the shield several times, but the result was like a stone sinking into the sea. The surface of the shield didn''t even ripple.


    The ghost''s state is very stable when using unload body liberation, and the maximum probability is to incarnate as a monster.


    "You take the kids out of the yard first, and I''ll stay here."


    Chen Fang sees that they can''t break the shield, and immediately asks Jimo to leave. In order to prevent the monster from seeing too many people, he chooses to explode himself. For the safety of others, he plans to let the monster lock him.


    "I''ll stay, too. I''m the most defensive and can help." Said charming.


    "I''ll stay and help." Jimo also said.


    Let Chen Fang stay alone, Jimo they don''t trust also don''t agree, all propose to leave one more person in order to deal with.


    But Chen Fang''s attitude is firm, and they can''t oppose it.


    Seeing that the ghost''s liberation was about to be completed, Jimo and others could not afford to delay. But they had no choice but to retreat. However, they did not go far away to wait and see near the yard. If the situation was not right, they immediately came to support.


    In the black shield, the image of the evil ghost changes greatly. When the height reaches three meters, the whole body is engulfed by the real evil spirits, and becomes a huge skeleton with stronger bones than before. There are no less than 100 evil spirits around its body. Only the head and body are attached to the bones of Suyuan''s body.


    Chen Fang, check it out.


    Suyuan reality: unknown.


    Resentment: unknown.


    It seems that the huge skeleton and the real ghost are not one, so they show different names.


    When Suyuan''s head burns a blood red flame in its eye socket and the whole body burns a black flame, the shield disappears. Suyuan''s body roars in the sky. Although it doesn''t make any sound, Chen Fang feels the air shaking nearby.


    When Suyuan''s eyes were aimed at Chen Fang, a gray skull mark appeared on Chen Fang''s chest.


    Suyuan xianti didn''t attack Chen Fang immediately. Instead, he stretched out his hand and pulled down the resentful spirit xianti. One or two of them were put into his mouth to nibble. Every time he ate one, the flame on his body would grow one point.


    The evil spirits attached to Suyuan''s body seemed to feel the danger and began to fight back, biting on the bone. However, Suyuan''s bone was so hard that the evil spirits couldn''t even chew the bone residue.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know why the other party is fighting each other. Seeing that he doesn''t attack himself, he just entangles with the resentful spirit. Of course, he won''t stand by and can''t move. He releases the hammer of healing to aim at Suyuan''s head and smash it in the past.


    The hammer of healing can do damage to the undead. Chen Fang didn''t know whether the appearance of Suyuan was like the appearance of the undead, so he tried it.


    Suyuan, the hammer in his head, was shocked by the blood flame in his eyes, and the flame on his body went out for a moment, and weakened a little invisibly.


    If Chen Fang hadn''t been very focused and had opened his survey horizon as a reference, he would not have found this subtle change.


    The attacked Suyuan avatar no longer devours the resentful avatar and reaches out to Chen Fang.


    Suyuan''s hand speed is very slow, and Chen Fang can easily avoid it. But unexpectedly, more than a dozen resentment spirits who were still biting Suyuan''s hand bone actually released the bone on his mouth and bit Chen Fang.


    I''ll go, don''t I mean the enemy of the enemy is the friend? Why do you look like a mad dog? Who do you want to bite? Can you cooperate?


    Chen Fang dodges left and right, and pays two wounds of different depths on his shoulder and arm. He is very embarrassed to avoid the attack of other resentment avatars, and opens up a distance. Seeing that he can''t attack Chen Fang, resentment avatar goes back to bite Suyuan avatar''s bone.


    Without waiting for Chen Fang to stand firm, Suyuan''s attack came again. The huge bone palm breaking force and the wind had come to Chen Fang''s side. At this time, it was too late to make an evasive action. Chen Fang could only take a hard hit and was hit and flew out. After spinning in the air for several times, he fell to the ground.Chen Fang stood up, a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth. He felt that his internal organs had moved. It was obvious that the internal injury was not light. If his physique had not reached s level or his previous body, he might have lost half his life on the spot.


    Suyuan shows up and comes after him, and the huge bone palm is photographed in front of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang rolls over to avoid it, and then takes advantage of his speed to step back and keep away from Suyuan xianti. During this period, he uses the hammer of healing to accumulate power for three parts. When the opponent bends down and grabs him, he jumps into the air and smashes his head.


    Suyuan instinctively felt the danger and raised his hand to defend, but he was one point slower and his head was still smashed.


    The three-stage healing hammer is very powerful. After hitting, it directly smashes Suyuan''s skull into a half palm sized hole. Through the hole, you can see a crystal with black light floating in it.


    When this crystal appeared, the resentment spirit on Suyuan''s body seemed to be crazy, trying to get into the hole, but the half palm sized hole could not let it pass.


    The skulls of Suyuan, on the other hand, began to tear off the resentful spirits and devour them. With the increase of the number of swallows, the holes in the skulls were closing slowly.


    Chen Fang can''t let it repair so recklessly, but Suyuan''s body is also good. He would rather have one hand broken by the hammer, but he should also protect the skull and use the other hand to catch the body''s resentment.

 Chapter 359

    The hammer of healing can''t be used frequently, because every time it is used, it will add up the consumed elemental energy. If Chen Fang doesn''t want to catch Jin and see elbow in the next battle, he can only use it again at most.


    If you can''t knock the skull, break its legs.


    Chen Fang''s hammer has three stages of power accumulation, and his double strength is flying towards Suyuan''s thigh bone.


    With a click, the thigh bone cracked, but it didn''t break. But look at the crack, it''s estimated that with Suyuan''s huge body weight, the thigh won''t last long.


    Moreover, the resentment incarnation attached to the thigh saw cracks in the thigh bone, and they all went to bite where they were. Each time you bite me, you can only nibble off the bone chips the size of dandruff, but even so, it can be regarded as deepening the injury.


    His legs were lacerated, Suyuan appeared silent and roared, and his eyes turned to Chen Fang. Although he didn''t have eyes, Chen Fang also felt the anger.


    Suyuan''s Avatar just stares and doesn''t move. Now its skull hasn''t been repaired, so it can only cover the hole while pulling the resentful avatar to devour it.


    What do you think I''m afraid of you?


    Chen Fang ignores it. At the same time, he feels strange that Suyuan''s body doesn''t explode all the time, and it only has 30 minutes of life. Why do you attach so much importance to the black crystal in his skull?


    If you can''t figure it out, Chen Fang goes on with his action.


    Using the effect of attribute conversion in Yin Yang ink skill, Chen Fang transforms his own elements into light elements. Although he has no purification characteristics and is not as powerful as the hammer of healing, he is better than other elements at some point. He uses light elements to make a big axe to break the bride''s attachment that is locked in order to reduce consumption. He holds a big axe to the bride who is swallowing resentment Kill the Suyuan of bunaoke.


    But Chen Fang is just close to Suyuan xianti, and the axe is about to cut down. His resentful spirits turn to face Chen Fang one after another, and those faces show their teeth like dogs protecting food.


    Chen Fang tried to chop down the axe. As a result, some resentment spirits directly bit the axe, while others rushed to Chen Fang.


    In desperation, Chen Fang can only retreat, and after a distance, the spirit of resentment turns back to bite the bone.


    I took all of them. What the hell is this spirit of resentment? I want to gnaw at Suyuan''s body, and at the same time I don''t let anyone close to hurt it. What''s the matter? Chen Fang was rather depressed.


    If you don''t let me near you, I will destroy you. Chen Fang doesn''t want to delay any longer. He didn''t want to increase the cost of fighting, but now he can''t.


    Once again, change the attribute to Lei, "Baida" javelin, consume the primary core, attach seal characters to lead Lei rune, and use spiral force to throw. The javelin revolves and shoots at Suyuan xianti, but directly passes through the ribs and is inserted on the ground behind him. Chen Fang''s first attack is thus lost.


    Chen Fang is a little embarrassed. He forgets that the opponent is a skeleton, and his body is very big. The gap on his body is much bigger than that of a normal skeleton. If he doesn''t aim at it and throw it again, there will be the possibility of failure.


    Chen Fang took aim this time before throwing. The javelin flew out and rotated. In the blink of an eye, it was nailed to the fourth rib of Suyuan xianti''s chest. Under the action of spiral force, the javelin was like an electric drill, drilling a hole in the rib and penetrating it.


    Chen Fangzhuang raised his hand to snap his fingers. His hand was burning with fire. Thunder fell from the sky. His eyebrows were burning with fire. Thunder hit the monster.


    Hit by the thunder, Suyuan''s whole body trembles, and the black flame on his body weakens a little. At the same time, his resentment spirit, like the hair affected by static electricity, all stands up. A moment later, it looks like a balloon that has let out air and droops all over Suyuan''s body.


    Chen Fang snapped his fingers and forgot that this was the way to use fire. As a result, because he was too close to his eyebrows, he accidentally ignited them. When Chen Fang wiped them, his gray eyebrows fell down one after another. He lost half of his eyebrows. It was really sad.


    But Chen Fang didn''t have time to worry about his eyebrows. After being struck by lightning, Suyuan became furious. He gave up the repair of his skull and rushed straight up. His bony hand opened and grabbed him.


    Moreover, the body of resentment that originally hung down on it also began to show its face towards Chen Fang, opening its mouth and ready to bite.


    Maybe it''s because he was hurt by fan Lei and felt that Chen Fang was a great threat. Su Yuan and resentful spirit actually shared a common hatred against Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang hastens to control the javelin inserted in Suyuan''s body ribs, and two stronger than before thunder falls, which directly blows Suyuan''s body to the ground.


    Fan Lei''s power is limited, and the damage to Su Yuan''s body is also limited, so it quickly gets up and starts to chase Chen Fang.


    After three thunders, the javelin collapses. Chen Fang once again "hits" the javelin with seal characters to quote Lei Fu Wen. This time, he focuses on Suyuan''s thigh, the crack that was hit by the hammer of treatment.


    Chen Fang''s accurate shot hit the crack on Suyuan''s thigh bone, and the javelin penetrated into the thigh bone directly.


    Summoning fan Lei to strike three times, the thunder and lightning burst through directly, and Su Yuan''s thigh bone flew out directly.


    Without a leg, Suyuan fell down directly. Chen Fang didn''t even think about it. He picked up the axe and cut it on the other side''s head.After only three attacks, Chen Fang''s big axe was burned to pieces by the black flame on Suyuan''s body.


    These three blows also made the hole in Suyuan''s skull bigger.


    At the same time, the effect of bride''s attachment is triggered. At night and day, the two brides appear in the air behind Suyuan''s body. Two black and white scythes are delivered down, cutting off many wronged souls and splitting the strength of Suyuan''s body.


    Those who were cut off from Suyuan by the scythe were all blown up into light. I don''t know if they were illusions. Chen Fang vaguely saw the faces of children in the light, disappearing with a smile.


    Whether it''s a delusion or not, Chen Fang doesn''t confirm it. Instead, he continues to fight in vain and is ready to take advantage of Suyuan''s chance to fall to the ground and completely destroy it.


    However, the weapon can only attack Suyuan''s Avatar three times at most, and it will collapse under the action of the black flame on the opponent. Chen Fang is reluctant to use the core to attach the seal and thunder rune, so he wastes some element energy, but does not cause too much damage to Suyuan''s Avatar The degree of penetration.


    What Chen Fang didn''t expect was that a spirit of resentment really got in through the hole. Then, with the sound of biting rock candy, Suyuan''s body began to go crazy. Even if he lost a leg, he jumped up from the ground immediately. Then he danced with his hands and kept releasing black flares, shooting wildly in the yard.

 Chapter 360

    Flame bombs fly around in the yard, where they hit, there will be decay and change. For example, the grass on the ground will lose its vitality and wither after being hit by the fire. The tree trunks in the yard and the places hit by the fire will directly lose their original color, and the surface will become a lifeless gray. If you pull it out by hand at this time, you will find that the gray part has rotted.


    In the face of the flying black flame fireball, Chen Fang can hide as soon as he can, but can''t use the white shield to block it. He can''t get away from it. He uses the unimportant parts of his body to connect it. After several injuries, he finally reaches the end of fireball bombing.


    The reason why the black flame fireball bombing ended was not Suyuan''s active stop, but because Suyuan''s head exploded.


    After biting off the black crystal, Suyuan''s head explodes, and the resentment spirit who ate the black crystal begins to change.


    First of all, the resentment spirit broke away from Suyuan''s body, suspended in the air and began to expand. When it expanded to the size of two meters in diameter, it stopped. At the same time, the originally unclear face became very clear. The whole image was a chubby boy''s head. When the boy''s head was not open, it was lovely, but his mouth was full of sharp teeth It''s very seeping.


    Chen Fang took a look at the change of the complaining spirit.


    Ghost of the eaten (awakening): unknown.


    In terms of name, it''s the grudge spirit of the boy who was eaten by the evil spirit. After chewing off the evil spirit and being liberated, Suyuan evolved from the black crystal in his skull. However, he didn''t know what the meaning of "awakening" was. Chen Fang was quite alert.


    When the ghost of the eaten becomes bigger, the first thing to do is to swallow up the body of Suyuan and the resentful spirit above.


    When Suyuan is swallowed, Chen Fang finds that the killing mark on his chest disappears.


    When the ghost of the cannibal devours Suyuan''s body, Chen Fang launches an attack. Then he finds that his skill can''t even leave a trace on it. Only the weapon with seal script and thunder guiding skill can have a significant effect on the opponent. However, Chen Fang has few cores left, and he uses them up after several times.


    Under Chen Fang''s attack, the ghost of the eaten still devours Suyuan xianti regardless of the attack.


    When Suyuan''s body disappears into the mouth of the ghost, it burns a purple flame and turns into a huge head floating in the air in the purple fire. The damage Chen Fang caused before is also restored at the visible speed under the action of the purple fire.


    After the ghost''s eyes changed, he focused on Chen Fang, the only one on the field. After a roar, he began to spit out huge purple fireballs to attack Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang had been attacked several times by the black flame before. The muscles where he was hit by the black flame were necrotic. Now he was inconvenient to move. After trying to avoid a few purple fireballs, he could only summon the bleeding red bride to defend.


    The red figure appeared in front of Chen Fangshen. His graceful body stood upright. He raised the cross shield in his hand and directly blocked the purple fireball. Then the red light on the shield surface flashed, and the purple fireball rebounded and flew back according to the original track, directly smearing the ghost''s face.


    "Roar."


    He was beaten in the face by his own moves. Although there was no damage, the ghost of the cannibal was very angry. With a roar, he opened his mouth like a machine gun and spat out purple fireballs which were very fast. Chen Fang rolled over in embarrassment to escape. The purple fireballs burst out pits on the ground behind him.


    Chen Fang complained in his heart. Affected by the injury left by the black flame, he was not easy to move. Under the purple fireball of such speed, he could avoid one or two, but not a series of them.


    Purple fireball, the ghost of the eaten, vomits faster. Chen Fang can''t avoid it. He is about to be hit by many purple fireballs. At the critical moment, a shield appears on him to block the attack.


    Then charming appeared in front of Chen Fangshen, with a big shield. A series of purple fireballs exploded on the shield surface. The huge momentum made charming retreat, and she drew two ditches on the ground.


    Jimo ran to Chen Fang and asked anxiously, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Why are you here?" Chen Fang shook his head.


    Also thanks to Jimo they come in time, otherwise just that a string of purple fireball must let him seriously injured.


    "Come and help." Jimo said, in fact, is not at ease.


    "Do you have money and core?"


    Chen Fang asked Jimo for something to use in the next battle.


    "That''s all."


    Jimo gives Chen Fang a gold coin and a medium level core. In addition to these two things, she also takes out a bottle of elemental energy potion and gives it to Chen Fang.


    "I''ll help sister Wu. Take a rest first."


    Jimo finished to provide assistance to charming.


    Chen Fang took out a few pills to speed up the consumption, endured heartache, drank the elemental energy recovery medicine, and then used the therapeutic hammer to treat the body muscle necrosis.


    The charming shield over there withstood the attack. Jimo was behind her, adding a shield while controlling the moon blade attack. They cooperated very well. They stood steadily under the attack of the ghost of the eater. But the problem was that the output was not enough to cause effective damage to the ghost of the eater. Once the energy of the elements was consumed, they would be in danger.Chen Fang felt that he had almost recovered, so he joined the battle, took out the gold coin given by Jimo, consumed the medium level core, attached with the seal script, and locked the big eye of the wheel of the ghost of the cannibal.


    When the super electromagnetic gun was launched, a hundred birds were singing in the air, and the electric ball hit the big eye of the ghost of the eater quickly. Then the dark thunder was hit, and the two sides met. The exploding thunder current directly blasted the big eye of the ghost of the eater into slag. The power of the dark thunder caused at one time was more than that. The black thunder exploded again and again in the eye socket, directly overturning half of the skull, revealing the hidden danger The purple core under the skull.


    charming and Jimo saw Chan defense output so awesome, excited and excited, and saw the core of the ghost of the eater, immediately realized that this is its weakness.


    "NIMA, krypton gold is really easy to fight."


    Chen Fang was also frightened by the power of his skills. He sighed that the money attack could not even resist ghosts.


    The ghost of the cannibal was hit by the electromagnetic gun, and his whole half face collapsed. Under the contrast of the intact half face on one side, he looked extremely ferocious.


    The skull was lifted to reveal its weakness, so that it did not care about the pain after the injury. It mobilized all the energy of zihuo and began to repair the damaged part.


    Chen Fang has no money and no core. He doesn''t know what to use when he wants to output.


    The avatar skills don''t dare to be used indiscriminately, for fear that the summoned avatar will be useless in the current battle, and other skills have no effect on the ghost of the eaten. The output is like drizzle, so it''s better not to waste energy.


    When Chen Fangzheng didn''t know what to do, he saw that the ghost of the cannibal was in a bit of a hurry to repair his own damage. Suddenly, he thought that because he was afraid that the glory of the old days would trouble them, he specially attached a Lei Fu to their weapons, and immediately called out.


    "Sister Wu, Jimo, attack that guy with the weapon I gave you with the skill of leading thunder."

 Chapter 361

    "Sister Wu, Jimo, attack that guy with the weapon I gave you with the skill of leading thunder."


    "I''ll take the defense, you export." Chen Fang finished his speech and made a big shield with the same style as charming hands, blocking in front of him.


    While repairing the damage, the ghost of the cannibal continues to attack with purple fireballs. Chen Fang''s "Baida" shield is broken after five attacks. He can only "Baida" shield alternately with his left and right hands to resist the attack.


    Fortunately, the ghost of the eaten has no wisdom. It can only stay in the same place and does not move. Its attack method is just monotonous spitting purple fireballs. Chen Fang can support it.


    Chen Fang''s shout reminds charming and Jimo, so they have the weapon with seal character and thunder inducing skill.


    Jimo tool shows a ring weapon "full moon wheel", two meters in diameter, big palm and wide blade. The blade is full of mysterious runes. Because it costs a lot of energy to control, Jimo doesn''t use it very much.


    Charming puts away two shields, and has two big hatchets with short handles and chains. The surface of the hatchet is as big as the wheel of a small car, so it can be used as a shield. She looks very fierce when she holds it in her left and right hands, giving people the momentum that an old woman can cut through ten miles and eight streets.


    As soon as the weapon appeared, they began to attack the ghost of the victim.


    Under the control of Jimo, the full moon wheel flies around, constantly cutting on the ghost''s head. The sky explodes a series of dark thunder, which blows open the skull which is almost half repaired.


    Charming didn''t rush up to melee with a big axe, but stood and threw it. When the big axe hit the ghost of the victim, every time it hit the target, the lightning Rune would launch, and xuanlei would attack. She took back the axe with the chain, so she threw Galala left and right, and output it in place.


    Jimo and charming attack, mainly focused on the ghost of the eater was Chen Fang blow out of the wound, under the xuanlei bombardment, the giant skull of the breach is more and more big, see the purple core almost completely exposed, the ghost of the eater manic up.


    A fierce roar swept the room, and the ghost of the eater opened his mouth full of sharp teeth. This time, it was not purple fireballs, but hundreds of ghosts.


    The evil spirits fly all over the sky for a moment, then turn around and rush to Jimo and charming.


    Faced with this situation of no less than a hundred little monsters, the three people on the scene looked heavy.


    Jimo wants to kill these ghosts with group skills, but the time to release the skills is not enough. Chen Fang can use the small missiles in the exoskeleton of individual combat to attack, but he has no core to activate. In a hurry, only charming can respond.


    "Come to me."


    Charming shout, Chen Fang Jimo heard immediately ran to her side.


    "Turbulence screen."


    Charming drink, a surface full of backflow vortex like barrier surrounded the three people inside.


    Ghosts hit and were blocked outside the barrier. Ghosts hit hard and were thrown out by the whirlpool on the barrier. But they didn''t stop attacking the barrier. They still hit it persistently. More than a hundred ghosts attacked in an all-round way, which made the screen of charming maintaining turbulence very powerful.


    "I can''t last long." Charming forehead sweating.


    "Hold on for a while, I''ll clean them up." Jimo finished and began to accumulate elemental energy.


    Chen Fang looks at the two women who work hard. He feels like a soy sauce maker. He misses his fighting avatar skills very much. If he doesn''t have the idea of gambling, his fighting avatar wakes up and lights up with anger. He has already killed Suyuan''s Avatar. How can there be so much trouble.


    "Falling stars."


    With a sound of Jiao he, a star river curtain opens up over the courtyard, from which many energy meteors fall and hit the ghost head. The energy bursts, the ghost head explodes and disappears in the black air.


    Because I''m afraid I can''t clean up a large number of ghosts all at once, i.e. when I release my skills, I infuse a lot of elemental energy, so after the ghosts are wiped out, she has no power to fight again.


    Charming lifted the barrier, breathed heavily, and his face was full of sweat. For a moment and a half, he had no strength to fight again.


    At this time, the purple flame on the ghost disappeared, but the wounds on its skull had all healed, and the purple core was covered up again.


    Chen Fang felt bad: "you go quickly, I hold it."


    Jimo and charming also saw the ghost of the eater who had no purple fire but recovered as before, and his face changed greatly for a moment.


    "You hold on for a while. I''ll ask someone to come in and help you." Jimo gritted his teeth and said, then and charming helped each other out of the yard.


    They know that their stay is just a burden and it doesn''t work. It''s better for them to let in Wen Ren who is waiting with their two children, so they don''t hesitate.


    Without purple fire, the ghost of the eater drifts towards Chen Fang, opening his big mouth and looking like he''s going to choose someone to eat.


    "Gan, what does the patrol of red soil city do? I won''t even come and have a look. " Chen Fang swears as he hides.


    The patrol team of red soil city is formed by gangs on duty. Its members are all from the bottom. Their enthusiasm is not so high. In the middle of the night, they may come out to patrol, and they are all holding their sisters in line to see who is the king and who is the bronze.After avoiding the ghost of the victim, Chen Fang thinks it''s not good to go on like this, so he tries to attack it. Originally, he didn''t want to hurt it, but unexpectedly he slashed it down, leaving a big wound on the ghost of the victim.


    Eh, Chen Fang is very surprised to be able to cause so much damage now.


    If you can hurt him, he won''t be as passive as before. Many of his skills can be used.


    After the charge was cancelled, Chen Fang suddenly jumped on the ghost''s head, put up a long knife and stabbed it toward the skull, exerting double force. The blade penetrated through the skull and sank into the head.


    The blade of the knife goes into the brain, but there is no real feeling, just like the feeling of a nail through the board. Chen Fang holds the handle of the knife and twists it a few times. It seems that he touches the core. The ghost of the eater gets angry, and takes Chen Fang to fly wildly over the yard. The height keeps climbing, reaching 100 meters at one time.


    Chen Fang clung to the handle of the knife tightly, but also used his body after being thrown into the air to expand the wound on the ghost''s head. To a certain extent, the wound expanded to the extent that Chen Fang could vaguely see the purple core inside.


    Chen Fang held the knife and tried to pull the wound a little further. But at this time, the ghost of the cannibal suddenly hung upside down and flew. Chen Fang held on to the handle of the knife before he fell down. In this way, he was suspended in the air. However, the wound inserted into the blade had just been expanded a lot and could not hold the blade. The long knife slipped out and Chen Fang fell to the ground.


    Hearing that he had just stepped into the yard and saw Chen Fang fall, he hurriedly stretched out his hands and ran to catch him. But he didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he didn''t want to be tripped by it. He wiped the headlight and glided for a while, and then stood up. It was too late to pick him up. He could only look at Chen Fang, who was about to fall to the ground in panic and despair.


    But just when she thought Chen Fang was about to touch the ground, she saw Chen Fang throwing his weapon into the air, and then there was a wind barrier thunder flow on his body, and he ran directly in front of the weapon. This was not over. Then he ran up to the huge head in the air, and put his hands on an obvious wound.

 Chapter 362

    For two consecutive charges, Chen Fang ran to the ghost of the eater, grabbed his hands on the wound that had been opened by the long knife, and held on tightly to prevent him from falling down again.


    Hearing people get up from the ground, their eyes are shining, and they are amazed at Chen Fanggang''s performance.


    Just now, she thought that Chen Fang was almost finished. She didn''t expect that he could use weapons as a springboard to return to the ghost of the eaten. This operation is too unusual. Without strong psychological quality, it is impossible to do it.


    But in fact, Chen Fang, who is holding on to the ghost of the victim, is still beating his heart and sweating all over. If he had not suddenly got his IQ online and suddenly thought of using the charge to get out of trouble, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Escaping from the danger of death, Chen Fang is in a cold sweat. At the same time, he gets angry. He grabs the wound of the ghost of the eater with both hands, drinks violently in his mouth, and pulls his hands apart.


    His arms are blue, and the blood vessels between his neck are protruding. Chen Fangshi tries his best to pull the wound to half a meter wide. He can clearly see the bone seam cut by a long knife on his skull. Then he reaches out his fist and bombards the bone seam repeatedly. After three or five punches, the bone seam expands. Chen Fang reaches in and tries to catch the purple star Crystal, but he straightened his arm, still only fingertips can touch the core.


    When the core is touched by Chen Fang, the ghost of the cannibal becomes crazy. He changes his flying posture in the air and constantly increases his height. He also keeps throwing around trying to drive Chen Fang away.


    Hearing people on the ground, holding bows and arrows, keep moving along with the flight path of the ghost of the eater. They just dare not shoot arrows for fear of hurting Chen Fang by mistake. They can only watch him being taken up into the air and finally become a shadow the size of a washbasin in her eyes.


    "This What''s to be done? "


    Wen Ren stamped his feet anxiously and ran out to find Jimo.


    At this time, Chen Fang was shivering in the air, not so cold, but saw the small house under his feet. This height made him tremble. If he was wearing a super wig, he would not feel afraid. After all, he could fly, but he could not fly. Moreover, he did not have the core of super wig consumption, although he could use charge to save his life But it''s human instinct, you can''t control it.


    After shaking for a while, Chen Fang went on with his work. One hand firmly grasped the ghost of the victim, and the other hand bombarded his skull to make it expand into a depth that his shoulder could also penetrate.


    After more than three or five punches, the damaged mouth on the skull of the ghost of the cannibal was enlarged. Chen Fang once again put his hand in. This time, he firmly grasped the purple core and pulled it out in the palm of his hand.


    The purple core is suspended in the empty head of the ghost of the eater, but it doesn''t mean that Chen Fang can easily take it out. An invisible pulling force is resisting, which makes Chen Fang very hard.


    After a contest with this pulling force, Chen Fang gradually gained the upper hand in strength, and the purple core was gradually pulled out.


    "Roar."


    Suddenly, a huge roar resounded over the red soil city. Many sleeping people in the city were awakened. Some people angrily scolded. Some people opened windows to check, but they didn''t see anything. Because the roar was getting farther and farther away, they finally went back to sleep because they couldn''t hear it.


    The core of the brain is mastered, and the ghost of the cannibal is more crazy than before. It faces the sky and keeps rising. Soon, it has broken through to an altitude of 1000 meters. At the same time, its body burns purple fire again.


    Chen Fang was burned in pain by the purple fire. He wanted to release his hand and jump away from the ghost of the eater, but he tried his best to catch its weakness. It was a pity to let go at this time. So Chen Fang gritted his teeth and patiently, at the same time, he used his strength to pull the purple core out of the ghost''s head bit by bit.


    When the purple core was pulled out of the skull hole by Chen Fang, the pulling force of wrestling with him suddenly disappeared. Chen Fang did not pay attention to the fact that he exerted too much force and had no time to stop it. As a result, he flew away from the ghost of the victim and fell to the ground thousands of meters below.


    The flame on the ghost of the eater who had taken away the core went out, and his whole head began to shrivel. Like a leaking balloon, he also fell with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s whole body was burned by the purple fire at this time, and he fell with his back to the ground. He couldn''t adjust his posture, and he couldn''t do anything except look at the moon. So the question is, how many seconds will Chen Fang land in a box?


    A: the acceleration of gravity, the wind direction and speed of the night, and the air resistance should be taken into account. Although the conditions are not clear, according to the formula of blue star free fall, we can get


    A second a word, read "this life regret into xiaya, afterlife resurrection flower family" should just be a box, en.


    In the process of falling with his back to the ground, Chen Fang seems very quiet. In the face of the impending death, his only regret is that he has been a man for two generations. In the end, he is still a single dog, too sad.


    However, when Chen Fang felt that he was going to be cold, dead, hanging and dead, he was suddenly jacked up by a burst of air, and then went blind again. However, at this time, the falling speed became much slower than before, and then a figure appeared beside him, holding his body and standing firmly on the ground in the position of a princess.The ghost of the eater who fell with him fell on the ground in the yard and completely became mud in a pool. At the same time, Chen fangnao got the hint to get the goods.


    "Are you all right?" Holding Chen Fang''s figure, he asked.


    Chen Fang can''t see his face at this time, because his vision is blocked by the fullness of things, and he can''t see the light clearly in the dark, but listening to the sound should be listening to people.


    "Thank you."


    Chen Fang sincerely thanks, even if he just died and can wear back to the florist, he also chooses not to die, because he is afraid of pain, so he is very grateful to hear people.


    "Don''t thank me. If it wasn''t for Yaya''s intelligence, you wouldn''t have been able to live. Come down." After hearing this, I want Chen Fang to come down.


    "I have no strength, please handle it gently, thank you!" Chen Fang said that he had no strength and could not move. He wanted to hear people put him down.


    Hearing that Chen Fang was really weak, he put him down and helped him to Jimo.


    At this time, Jimo and others are happy for Chen Fang to survive, but their faces are still full of fear. Yiyi''s tears flow down. Only Yaya shows a big smile and runs to Chen Fang with her hands open.


    "Uncle, bud bud is not Bang Bang Da." Yaya happily hugs Chen Fang''s thigh, raises her face and asks for praise.


    It turned out that they had just been observing the black spots in the sky in Jimo. When they saw Chen Fang and the ghost of the eater fall down, they were completely flustered. They didn''t know how to save Chen Fang. They were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. Even the little fox was on the ground, whimpering anxiously.


    But Chen Fang''s whereabouts are very fast. Even if they are anxious, they don''t come up with a way so quickly. They can only watch their hearts feel sad.


    Just when other people are in grief and can''t bear to look directly at what is going to happen, only Yaya is very calm. She stares at Chen Fang''s figure with her eyes wide open, holding a plant bomb in her hand and saying something in her mouth. At the moment when her uncle is 20 or 30 meters away from the ground, she throws a plant bomb that will only produce explosive waves and directs it to the right direction Blasting, at the critical moment, jacked up Chen Fang and reduced the speed of the fall, so that people who heard the explosion and responded caught Chen Fang.


    "Bud bud is the best."


    Chen fangchong looks at Yaya indulgently. Even if he has no strength, he has to raise his hand to touch the little guy''s head to express his admiration.


    "Whimpering." Little fox ran to Chen Fang''s head and kept sticking out his tongue to lick his head burned by purple fire.


    Yiyi came over tearfully, hugged Chen Fang''s other thigh, put his face against her and said nothing. Chen Fang touched her head and said he was OK.

 Chapter 363

    Before Jimo and Chen Fang had a talk, there was a noise outside the yard. Then someone called at the door, "people inside come out. Someone reported that there was an explosion here. We need to go in and check."


    "I heard that Chen Fang was helped back to the house to have a rest. Sister Wu and I went to see those people."


    "Yes, little brother, you go to have a rest first. We''ll deal with the rest."


    After hearing the shouting, Jimo and Wumei ask Wen Ren to help Chen Fang go to the tree house to have a rest, while they go to the front to see those who should be on patrol.


    With the help of Yiyi Yaya, Wen Ren sends Chen Fang back to the tree house and helps to feed him some pills. Seeing that Chen Fang is burned in a large area, she goes back to her room to get the medicine, leaving two of them to take care of Chen Fang.


    "Uncle, does it hurt?" Yiyi looked at the burning on Chen Fang''s body, and said with great pain.


    Bud bud is also looking at the wound on Chen Fang''s body, no longer just happy, with tears in her eyes.


    "It doesn''t hurt. I''m very strong, your uncle. It''s just a small injury. I''ll keep it for two days. I won''t cry." Chen Fang raised his hand to wipe away the tears on the faces of the little sisters standing in front of the bed, and comforted them.


    When Chen Fang comforts yiyaya in the tree house, Jimo and charming are dealing with the patrol outside. It happens that Augustus lake is also there somehow. Because they are familiar with each other and have something to tell him, Jimo and charming take them to the yard, then tell them what happened, and hide the old glory in the city. It''s possible I also mentioned the use of statues to attack the city.


    "Is that true?"


    August lake face with doubt, just a few people want to rely on the statue to seize the city, are you sure you are not joking with me? Is it true that the gangs in red earth city are made of clay? Let''s think that it''s not a person who has lost his intelligence.


    Seeing that Augustus Lake didn''t believe it, Jimo pointed to the remains of the ghost of the eater in the pit smashed out of the yard and said, "have you ever seen such a monster?"


    "It''s all mud. Even if I''ve seen it before, I can''t tell anything now." Said augustalec with a glance.


    Well, it''s true that his face fell to the ground and turned into mud. I really can''t see anything. Jimo rubbed his temples with a headache.


    "I won''t believe what you just said without any other evidence."


    Augustus Lake said that he wanted to take people away. They just came to see what happened. As long as it was not a threat to the public security of red soil City, they would not take care of other things. As for the old glory of seizing the city, they would only listen to it as a joke.


    Before turning around and leaving, Augustus lake suddenly thought of something, and then turned back to Jimo and said, "by the way, is that guy here? When will he accept our challenge? If you don''t dare, give me a definite word to save time. In this way, I can let people drive you out of red soil city together. We don''t welcome cowards here."


    If you don''t accept the challenge, you will drive people out of the city. The crazy orcs are so direct that there is no room for relaxation. At the first moment, you think that you may become friends with them, and at the next moment, you will become enemies or unpopular because of their ideas. This kind of character is very unbearable.


    As for what Augustus Lake said, Jimo shouldn''t answer it. After all, it needs Chen Fang to decide.


    "I''ll take the challenge, but it''ll take me five days to prepare." Chen Fang''s voice came from the tree house.


    Augustus lake turned his head and saw a guy with a bandage all over his body and a big bow behind his head, standing on it talking to himself.


    "Are you..." Asked augustalec suspiciously.


    "The person you''re going to challenge." Chen Fang pulled down the bandage to show his burned face.


    "Well, I''ll see you at the challenge arena outside the city in the morning five days later. If you don''t come then, don''t blame me for bringing people here to rush people."


    For Chen Fang''s five-day time, Augustus Lake simply agreed, but then also said ugly words.


    "No problem." Chen Fang nodded, and then he said, "you''d better take it seriously about the old glory that may capture the city with statues, or this may become the next new city."


    "It''s up to you to be the winner of our challenge and win our respect."


    "Wait, if I win the challenge, you''ll believe me?"


    "We always respect the strong." Said augustalec solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll go to the challenge arena the day after tomorrow morning." Chen Fang changed the time he had set before.


    Jimo and charming are in a hurry. Chen Fang is still injured. They can recover in two days. Is the challenge in the past a death? The challenge of the orcs is not a joke. It''s impossible. Except for special circumstances, their so-called challenges are life and death.


    They just want to stop, but Chen Fang shakes his head and stops them.


    "Cheery, I''ll see you the day after tomorrow morning."


    With that, Augustus Lake left the courtyard with a man, without looking back.


    Chen Fang was very upset when he saw that Augustus lake had taken people away. "These crazy orcs have a hole in their brain. They don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin."If there is a place to go, Chen Fang will not accept the challenge, but also go through the muddy waters of old glory.


    Even if the red soil city is occupied by the old glory people, it''s none of their business. Unfortunately, it happens that a few of them have no money, and the nearby city is the territory of the Terran. Because of the federal ban on the Terran, Jimo, they can''t enter the city, so they can only find a way to solve the crisis here.


    "Two days, how do you think, this time your injury can be better?" Hearing people coming out of the tree house, he said angrily.


    "Or else? The other side said, "if you don''t accept the challenge, you''ll drive us out."


    "Even so, after five days, why did you change it to two days? Are you sure you can recover?" Charming said.


    "Because I''m afraid that if it''s too long, people of old glory will act, and then it''s too late to act."


    Chen Fang can see that the crazy orcs don''t feel comfortable. You have to convince them, or they won''t pay attention to you, so Chen Fang can only shorten the time in order to be in a hurry.


    "I think it''s better to leave red soil city. The big deal is to stay in the wild for a long time and go to the next Orc border city." Heard people say.


    She thinks that even if Chen Fang wins the challenge, it doesn''t necessarily stop the old glory plan. After all, she only knows that the statue is the key to the plan, but we don''t know exactly what the situation is. If we can''t stop it, we will still suffer. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Chen Fang wry smile: "you think I want to ah, you don''t see what season is now, the tide of freezing wind is about to rise."


    "It''s winter. The first cold wave will come down from the north. It''s really not suitable to stay in the wild. It will take at least half a month from here to the next Orc border town. It''s not enough time." Jimo said.


    After Chen Fang''s reminding, Jimo women realized that it was almost winter time. Although the red earth plain was still very hot, the temperature dropped sharply in winter. The day before, the sun was still shining and the temperature was very high. After one day, the wind was biting. The reason for this was because of the "freezing wind".

 Chapter 364

    In winter, there will be a cold current coming down from the northern boundary of the Federation, affecting most areas of the Federation.


    The area under the influence of cold current will blow the polar boundary freezing wind from time to time. Whenever this wind blows, the outside temperature will become extremely low. You can touch the ground and form a column by standing outside and urinating.


    However, cold is not the biggest threat. The most serious threat in the wild is the polar ice birds coming with the freezing wind and the ice swimming fish among the empty swimming fish wandering in the fog forest.


    The polar ice bird group is a hunting army composed of populations of ice mutant birds living in the polar ice accretion. In winter, "every time you see the moon, you will think of me."


    Middle two''s lines came from Chen Fang, who was bending over to cover his face. Then he gave a nervous laugh, and the sound was not so loud, which caused the resonance of nearby dogs. Then it spread to the distance, and all the dogs in the city barked for a moment.


    "Chen Fang, you are crazy. Shut up quickly. Don''t you hear that all the dogs in the city follow you crazy? And let people sleep. " I heard a raging roar.


    Chen Fang quickly shut up, but without the leadership of the commander, the dogs also shut up under their master''s shoes, and the red soil city gradually recovered.


    "I laugh at the dogs barking. They''re sick."

 Chapter 365

    Last night, he laughed wildly and caused the dog to bark. This is Chen fangtuo''s black history. When he got up for dinner in the morning, he was teased and sprayed on his face. Chen Fang was angry on the spot. With a big mouth and hands moving, he ate all the food on the table. The innocent Jimo and other people were affected, so he had to make another black line.


    After dinner, Chen Fang went to the city for a stroll. Of course, he didn''t want to stroll around. Instead, he planned to find a place where the old glory statues were hidden.


    Now that we have decided to destroy the old glory plan, we can''t place all our hopes on the crazy orcs. Even if the challenge the day after tomorrow can win over all the people, it doesn''t mean that the crazy orcs will believe their words. We can''t waste our time these two days and do nothing. We must go to find them.


    Chen Fang, wearing a mummy suit and riding an electric car, wanders around the streets of red soil city. He thinks that in a remote place, he goes to see if there is any newly excavated ground, because the experience of the star arena makes him think that the believers of the tricky God may also be like the culprit, and they have a high probability of burying the God in a remote place.


    One day, Chen Fang didn''t find anything. Instead, he picked up some money. Moreover, because of his strange clothes and furtive behavior, he was almost arrested by the patrol and sent to prison.


    At dinner time, when Chen Fang returns to his residence, it is the smelly faces of three women who lead him.


    Wen Ren: "I know to go out all day long. Don''t I know I need people in the shop?"


    Jimo: "at least tell us when you go out next time."


    Charming: "little brother, you give us all the work in the shop, isn''t it a little too big?"


    Chen Fang cheekily said: "I was injured, need to cultivate."


    "Can you believe that I''m paralyzing you now?" I heard people angry.


    Injured by a fart, will the injured go out for a whole day?


    Jimo knew Chen Fang better. She said, "did you go to find the statue alone?"


    "Or you know me." Chen Fang praised it.


    "Did you find it?"


    "No, red soil city is not big, but I can''t find it alone." Chen Fangyao said.


    "What are you looking for? You might as well stay at home and help to deal with the acquired mutant beast." I heard that.


    "Not that business is bad?"


    "After you promised the challenge, business got better again." Charming said.


    Chen Fang immediately felt that the crazy orcs were too real.


    "Dinner is not ready yet. Go and wash today''s dishes." Charming pull Chen Fang to pile up a pile of dishes, take out a rag to plug Chen Fang said.


    Chen Fang is not happy.


    Do the dishes? Other people go abroad to wash dishes. I come here to wash dishes in other countries.


    "I still have bandages on my hands." Chen Fangliang brightened the black and white bandage on his hands.


    Charming white Chen Fang one eye: "these two bandages you take every day, can''t every day hand?"? Don''t think I didn''t know your hand wasn''t burned. "


    "Wash quickly, you can do nothing else. After washing the dishes and dealing with the mutant beast, you can do it."


    "Why can I deal with mutant animals, but why can I do the dishes by myself?" Chen Fang resolutely opposed it.


    Everyone knows how troublesome it is to wash dishes. Chen Fang was at his parents'' house in his previous life. There were only a few bowls in the family of four. All of them thought it was troublesome to death. Now it''s not necessary for him to wash the dishes like a hill. He must not be happy.


    Charming stretched her palm to Chen Fang and said, "touch it."


    Chen Fang''s father-in-law and the second monk couldn''t figure it out. He looked at charming doubtfully. He didn''t know what she meant, but charming always signaled Chen Fang to do it, so Chen Fang was very excited and grasped the charming palm of his hand.


    Wow, so white, so slippery, so soft, this is a woman''s hand?


    Chen Fang indulges in touching the charming palm of five fingers, which is as beautiful as white jade. If it wasn''t for his facial paralysis, his expression might be more obscene.


    Brother, I feel a woman''s hand. It''s still a beautiful woman''s hand. Ha ha ha.


    Don''t you think I can''t even touch a woman''s hand in my whole life, so I can only wait for the next life? See me I really feel a woman''s hand in my next life!


    Chen Fang''s brother in his mind is his brother in his previous life. He often says that if Chen Fang doesn''t go out for a walk, he will never find a girlfriend or a woman''s hand. If he wants to achieve this goal, he can only wait for the next life. In the end, he is really hit by his brother. For a moment, Chen Fang''s meaning is quite dull.


    Seeing that Chen Fang''s eyes changed and her hands stopped moving, she felt a little strange and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. What do you want me to do? Are you trying to seduce me? Don''t dream. I''m not so casual. Don''t try to trick me into doing the dishes. There''s no way. " Chen Fang looked at her carefully and said solemnly.


    Charming spat Chen Fang a mouthful, and then slightly amorous feelings said: "little brother, you think too much, I let you touch my hand, is to say you don''t think these hands, if because of washing dishes and get rough up, you don''t think it''s a pity.""What a pity? If you don''t give it to me, it''s useless. If it''s rough, it''s rough. "


    "It''s a pity that my hands are rough. Later, I will be worn bald by cocoons. It''s troublesome for my girlfriend to get rough." Chen Fang said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can I knock you to death?" Charming forehead straight out, the palm directly into a fist.


    With such an attitude, you can only be good at being a girlfriend all your life.


    "I''m joking. I''ll wash it and get angry. I don''t know how to control my emotions. Anger is easy to make people old." Chen Fang has no scruples about what he wants to say.


    Charming listen to almost can''t help but have a big shield, directly paste in Chen Fang''s face.


    Do not know in front of women can not mention age and aging these two words? It''s so annoying.


    Charming to Chen Fang''s favor degree swish straight off.


    ¡­¡­


    In the depths of the red earth plain, the female salt wind Titan, who had been standing still for several days, finally made a move and took a heavy step towards a certain direction. The male salt wind Titan followed her steps, and two giants, one big and one small, slowly disappeared in the night.


    When the two titans left, several heads emerged from a crack in the ground nearby. One of them was bald and the other was chicken coop.


    "Master Tiangu, are you sure things will work?" The bald man looks at the back of the Titan and asks.


    Chicken nest head said confidently: "absolutely no problem, as long as they dare to eat the food we are proud to prepare, they will be numb. I used the most powerful anesthetic made of very rare zuishenghua and ambergris. Even the ancient gods will be coma after eating it. There will be no accident. Don''t worry."


    These two are the returning masters of Bali and Tiangu.

 Chapter 366

    When master Tiangu saw the female salty wind Titan, which was bigger than the big beast, he was always thinking about how to capture the giant and research it.


    However, we have racked our brains to simulate many schemes, and there is still no way to capture the giant with a success rate higher than 20%.


    Just when he was disheartened and wanted to give up, he saw a flower growing in the middle of the wasteland in a barren land without any weeds and shrubs. The appearance of this drunken flower gave master Tiangu an idea.


    Zuishen flower can grow in any kind of environment. It can be seen in mountains, lakes, volcanoes and snow fields. It can grow in any kind of environment. It should be blooming all over the mountains. However, on the contrary, this kind of flower is very rare. The federal records only appear ten times.


    As for why plants with such strong adaptability are rare, the reason is not known. It is only known that the survival time of this flower is very short. It takes only three days from seed to flowering, and then it will wither.


    Zuishen flower has a very strong toxicity. If you touch it or inhale the fragrance of the flower, even the small beast will be immediately charmed and fall into a deep sleep. If you don''t wake up, you will be starved to death. The only way to wake up is to take the root of it with strong liquor.


    It''s not difficult to collect zuishen flower. Just put on gloves and hold your breath. After getting this zuishen flower, master Tiangu told Bali his plan and encouraged him to catch the two giants with him. The plan is to use a lot of food as bait to let the Yanfeng giants eat the food processed by zuishen flower, make them fall asleep, and then catch them He won.


    After master Tiangu found and listened to his plan, Bali agreed without thinking about it.


    Bali has lost a lot of people in the past. It is a heavy loss. Even its position in the Department is at stake.


    If the giant can be captured and brought back, even if all his subordinates are dead, Bali''s status will rise greatly because of this credit.


    So he and master Tiangu hit it off and asked his men to catch a large number of mutated creatures on the spot and stack them together. Then he sprinkled the specially preserved "dehydrated wind" salt to marinate them. Then master Tiangu smeared the treated mixture of zuishenghua and ambergris on the bait, and then transported it to a place dozens of miles away from Yanfeng Titan to find a ground crack and put it in. The bait was ready I''m ready to send the giant to eat now.


    After everything was ready, master Bali and Tiangu took his men to hide near the giant of salt wind and waited. The giant finally took action a few days later, and was moving towards the bait they had prepared.


    When the giant left, they came out of their hiding place, hanging far behind, and followed them to the place where they laid the bait.


    Then there was no mistake. As master Tiangu thought, the two giants were in a coma after eating the bait smeared with zuishenghua and ambergris.


    Master Bali and Tiangu were very excited. They immediately sent someone to contact the Department for a large number of hands and animals to receive the two titans.


    After receiving the news of the capture of the two giants, the Department where Bali is located immediately sent a large number of people. In just two days, thousands of soldiers armed to the teeth, with special shackles and chains, entered the red earth plain to take over with them.


    After the arrival of the men, they loaded the captured two giants with vehicles and began to escort them to a secret base of mortal technology.


    When master Balinese and master Tiangu marched on the red earth plain with a group of people, they didn''t know that the effect of drunkenness and ambrosia in the female salt wind Titan lying on the vehicle was slowly weakening.


    At the same time, there was a group of ten people on the red soil plain, which was chasing and killing. One group was composed of six people, five of whom were wearing maid''s clothes to guard a small white faced team. The two groups were riding on the red soil of the plain, raising a red dust.


    "Gong Xiaobai, give up the resistance, you can''t escape," a young man in a gorgeous costume and mask in the pursuit team yelled


    "Gongsheng, why do you want to kill me?" Gong Xiaobai called pale. He already knew the identity of the masked man.


    Gong Sheng thought that Gong Xiaobai couldn''t escape his pursuit today, so he said, "who told you that you are the third in line successor? Who am I not going to kill you?"


    "Gongsheng, it''s useless for you to kill me. The successor will only come from the eldest brother and the second brother. You can''t get that position."


    "The elder brother and the second brother are fighting against each other. They are not as powerful as before. As long as I get rid of you who are in the way, I will be the third. There must be a lot of people who will take refuge in me at that time. It''s not easy to get rid of the elder brother and the second brother."


    "I''ve told everyone that I won''t fight for the successor''s rights. The elder brother and the second brother don''t aim at me. Why do you want to kill me?"


    Gong Sheng sneered: "who do you believe in giving up? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking"The big brother and the second brother just can''t deal with you. If they decide to win, they will deal with you, believe it or not."


    Gong Xiaobai said bitterly: "why do you all force me hard? I just want to be a loafer. I don''t want to participate in your game of power."


    At the same time, Gong Xiaobai secretly regrets that he only took his maid escort to Longhua city to play without telling his family. Then he was too happy to stay in Sichuan for a long time, and met a werewolf attacking the city. He escaped and got lost here. Finally, he met his half brother Gong Sheng, who was always looking down on him, and was chased and killed.


    After running for some time, one of the maids suddenly saw a city in front of him and said happily to Gong Xiaobai who couldn''t support him.


    "Young master, hold on. There is a city in front of us. As long as we go into Gongsheng, we won''t openly trouble us. At that time, if there is a flight field in the city, we can go back directly."


    Gong Xiaobai raised his head full of sweat. Sure enough, he saw a city in front of him. He gritted his teeth and tried to support his tired body. He tried to escape into the city.


    But even if Gong Xiaobai''s willpower is OK, his spoiled body is not as good as he wants. Because of his lack of physical strength and turbulence, when he is only a few miles away from the city, he failed to grasp the reins, turned over and fell off his mount, rolled several times on the ground, and couldn''t get up.


    Seeing this, the guards, the maids who were guarding him, quickly drove the horses to run to him and dismounted one after another to check his condition. Seeing that his young master was just suffering from some skin injuries, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. However, with such a delay, they were overtaken by Gong Sheng and his men.


    Gong Sheng drives his horse to Gong Xiaobai, raises his weapon and shouts: "Gong Xiaobai, it''s time for you to die."

 Chapter 367

    Gong Xiaobai sees Gong Sheng rushing over with his subordinates and says to the five maids who stand around him with a look of death guard.


    "Leave me alone, and run."


    The five maids are very moved, but none of them moves a step. They still surround Gong Xiaobai and plan to fight with Gong Sheng.


    "Tut Tut, when''s the time to be compassionate, Gong Xiaobai? If you put your mind on winning over women and forming your own power, you won''t end up like this." Gong Sheng said sarcastically.


    Gong Sheng encircles Gong Xiaobai under his own hands. He may feel that it''s safe to kill him, so he doesn''t rush to give an order. Instead, he looks down at Gong Xiaobai surrounded by five maids and says.


    "Oh, by the way, before you die, I want to tell you something."


    Gong Xiaobai was supported by one of the maids. Hearing Gong Sheng''s words, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you think it''s not strange that we found us after we dumped us several times before?" Gong Sheng said.


    Gong Sheng''s voice just fell, and the maid who helped Gong Xiaobai turned pale.


    "I''m not a fool. After I was found by you for the first time, I knew that someone around me must have left a mark in some way, so that you can find us, and I know who this person is."


    Gong Xiaobai thought Gong Sheng was going to say something. He knew about it long ago, but he didn''t say it.


    Hearing Gong Xiaobai''s words, Gong Sheng was surprised, but he still didn''t believe it.


    "Oh, since you know who it is, why don''t you kill her?"


    "Why kill her? I believe there must be some reason why she did it. "


    "Even if she entrapped you in injustice and killed you?"


    "Yes."


    The maid who helped Gong Xiaobai heard her young master''s words. Her face was pale, and her eyes were filled with deep guilt and regret. Then she bit her teeth and knelt down beside Gong Xiaobai.


    "I''m sorry, young master. I betrayed you." The maid kowtowed her head tearfully and repeatedly, her forehead covered with dust and blood.


    The maid''s performance was tantamount to showing that she was the Betrayer.


    The other four maids glare at each other. They are impulsive and want to kill her, but they are stopped by Gong Xiaobai.


    "Xiaoyu, get up. I know you have trouble. I don''t blame you."


    Gong Xiaobai reaches out his hand to help up the crying maid, but the other side kneels on the ground and doesn''t move a cent. Gong Xiaobai is not the awakened one. Of course, he doesn''t have the strength to pull her up.


    "Xiaoyu, I believe you don''t really betray me, there must be some reason, so stand up." Gong Xiaobai said sincerely.


    Gong Sheng laughs and tears when he hears Gong Xiaobai''s words. He feels that the other party is extremely stupid and ridiculous.


    "Ha ha ha, Gong Xiaobai, I have to say that you succeeded in teasing me."


    "But I wonder why I still trust that cheap maid who betrayed you?"


    "Gong Xiaobai treats others with sincerity. Others will treat me with sincerity. You won''t understand what he says."


    Gong Sheng sneered: "I really don''t understand your logic. Is it true to sell? To sell is to sell, even if she is in my hands because her parents are all in my hands, and I threaten her to kill you in order to save his parents'' lives, there is only one sincerity in this, that is, she really thinks that your life is not as important as her parents'' life. "


    "Sincerity is not as good as sincerity, Gong Xiaobai."


    Gong Xiaobai doesn''t want to argue with Gong Sheng. Instead, he asks, "did you catch Xiaoyu''s parents?"


    "Yes, I not only arrested her, but also killed her parents when I got your news." Gong Sheng looks at Xiaoyu who has been kneeling and kowtowing to the blood all over his face with malice and banter.


    When the maid heard Gongsheng''s words, she immediately froze, with an unbelievable expression on her face. She looked at Gongsheng jokingly sitting on her horse.


    "I can''t leave my hands behind. After all, I''m here to kill you all. It''s inevitable that my family will check if they get information. I''m a cautious man."


    "You see, the people I bring today are all hired outsiders. You should learn from me. Oh, I forgot, you don''t have a chance, ha ha ha," Gong Sheng said with a smile.


    "I''ll fight with you."


    The maid, Xiaoyu, with regret, stands up and rushes to Gongsheng madly. She betrays the young master for her parents'' sake. In the end, even her parents are poisoned. She can''t bear the price of betrayal.


    Seeing this, Gong Xiaobai shouts to the other four maids: "hold on, don''t let her do stupid things."


    The four maids were reluctant, but they had to listen to the young master''s order and immediately stopped Xiaoyu.


    After Xiaoyu was stopped, she couldn''t get away from it. She covered her face and cried bitterly.


    Seeing this scene, Gong Sheng said: "what are you doing? Anyway, you can''t leave today. It''s not better for her to go down early to see her parents."


    "Gongsheng, you can kill me if you want, but can you let them go?" Seeing that he was going to die today, Gong Xiaobai looked at the maids around him. He couldn''t bear them to die, so he asked."You are so sentimental. You feel sorry for women, but I''m not. I''m sorry. It''s necessary to cut down the grass."


    Gong Sheng is not a fool. How can he promise to let anyone go? What should he do when he is found? The influence of Gong Xiaobai''s mother''s family is not a joke. If he really wants to leave any traces, he will find them on his head sooner or later. That''s not good.


    Why do you want to hire outsiders to hunt down Gong Xiaobai? It''s just to find someone to take the blame. These employees are also going to die, but after killing Gong Xiaobai, their hidden subordinates will come out and kill them, and then they can get away.


    It''s OK to fight between heirs. Even if you kill them, as long as they are not found out, you will be deprived of the heirs'' rights. If you can''t clean up this matter, you should not be the heirs.


    "Gongsheng, do you have to deal with me in person? Are you not afraid of being seen?"


    "Is there anyone else here now? Unless someone falls from the sky, but even if someone does, it''s a big deal to kill them together. Ha ha ha. " Gong Sheng looks up at the sky and laughs.


    Although it''s a little closer to the city in front of him, I don''t know why he hasn''t seen people around for so long. What''s more, he''s still wearing a mask. That''s why Gongsheng is so unscrupulous.


    Then he suddenly saw a growing black spot in the sky. A moment later, he clearly saw a man with long golden hair wrapped in bandages, like a mummy, with long golden hedgehog hair. He was holding the head of a brown skinned monster with eight hands and falling to the ground not far in front of them.


    The landing roars, the ground vibrates in a small area, and the dust rises all over the sky. The air wave sweeps Gong Xiaobai and Gong Sheng, causing the mount to hiss and move. It is hard to stabilize the mount. Everyone thinks of the figure standing up in the dust.


    "Bah bah, I didn''t expect that the old glory people were brave enough to even have some challengers."


    "It seems that their people are still lurking in red soil City, waiting for the opportunity."


    The mummy slapped the dust on her body and appeared in front of the crowd.

 Chapter 368

    Two days passed quickly in Chen Fang''s preparation for the battle. On the morning of the day he agreed with Augustus lake, he drove the five of them to the challenge arena outside the gate of the city, where many crazy orcs came to see the challenge.


    Augustus lake, who was waiting here, saw that Chen Fang was still mummified, and Bion asked, "if you are still injured, we can give you a few days."


    "No, it''s just skin trauma." Chen Fang said he didn''t have to care.


    After hearing this, Augustus Lake said very simply, "let''s start."


    Crazy Orc is so simple, never whet haw, this is to throw to the blue star to be villain, many protagonists can''t live.


    Do as the Romans do, Chen Fang is no nonsense, nodded happily, followed Augustus lake to the challenge arena.


    At the moment, there are four orcs standing in the challenge arena. They are red, black, gray and green, and they are all in five colors.


    Chen Fang glances and finds that aoguli is also among them, but she seems to turn a blind eye to her life-saving benefactor and is very indifferent.


    The white eyed wolf doesn''t even call. Chen fangfu.


    "The five of us are your opponents. If you win one of them, you can fight until you lose or win all five of us. You''d better try your best, because this challenge is life and death." Said augustalec.


    Hearing the objection, he said, "it''s not a wheel fight. It''s very unfair."


    "I haven''t finished yet."


    "For the sake of fairness, you can decide whether to continue or fight another day after the battle. Of course, we need to agree on the truce time," augustalec told Chen Fang


    "Yes." Chen Fang felt that there was no problem, nodded and agreed.


    Augustus Lake saw Chen Fang agreed, then said to him: "then start to choose your first opponent."


    "The green skin." Chen Fang said casually with his finger that he had to fight anyway. It was different who came.


    Seeing that Chen Fang chose himself, the green skin Orc roared excitedly.


    Augustus lake and other orcs were disappointed. They all wanted to be the first to fight Chen Fang.


    "I hope you do your best, don''t lose the first game, that still can''t get our approval."


    Aksulek then followed the other three orcs to the challenge arena and gave up the field to the two who were going to fight.


    "Ah Guliu, big sword fighting maniac." The green skinned Orc introduced himself.


    War maniac is attacking position. Orcs call it differently.


    "I am..."


    Chen Fanggang wanted to introduce himself, but he was rudely interrupted by aguliu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to hear from you, a coward who has been hiding for so long and dare to accept the challenge."


    With that, ah Guliu roared in the same place and rushed directly to Chen Fang without being armed.


    Gan, after three seconds on the stage, he didn''t let his words finish. It''s too bad.


    Chen defense heart Tucao a sentence, also rushed up, also did not use any skills, this is the body to make complaints about the body, strength and strength.


    When you fight with the orc, you have to fight head-on so that you can make him convinced if you win.


    When they were about to fight, the audience began to talk.


    "This Terran is really not afraid of death. They even compete with us crazy orcs."


    "The courage is commendable. If he can''t make ten punches, I''ll approve of him."


    "Your standard is too high. With the weak constitution of the Terran, if you don''t have arms, you can count yourself as a bull if you can''t throw three punches at the same level."


    Jimo, Wenren and charming are looking at the stage anxiously. Yiyi Yaya and the fox are cheering for Chen Fang.


    In everyone''s eyes, Chen Fang and a Guliu punch together, the target is each other''s head.


    The sound of heavy fists hitting the wall rang out. Chen Fang''s fists as big as most of his head were on his face. Even a small fist that aguliu didn''t have on one sixth of his face was on his face. Both sides hit each other in the face at the same time.


    Then, in the sound of the audience''s air-conditioning, aguliu turned upside down, turned several times in mid air, and fell five meters away. After landing, aguliu shook his head and tried to stand up several times without success, but Chen Fang just twisted his neck.


    "This It''s amazing when the Terrans had this power. "


    "I''m afraid it''s not a Tyrannosaurus Rex in human skin."


    "He ate aguliu''s fist in front of him, but he didn''t move a little. Is he still human?"


    The audience had an incredible look.


    "Uncle is great, come on."


    "Uncle, come on."


    Yiyi bud saw Chen Fang hit his opponent with a fist, and immediately jumped up and yelled.


    "Whimpering." The little fox also stood up and danced with the two little sisters.Jimo saw the scene just now, the worry in his eyes was put down.


    Charming is very satisfied with Chen Fang''s performance. Hearing the clenched fist waving, she cheers for Chen Fang.


    Augustus lake is full of fighting spirit, he is more and more looking forward to the fight.


    "You''d better summon arms. In terms of pure power, I won''t lose you, and I will practice martial arts. You can''t defeat me like this." Chen Fang looked at a Guliu who got up again and said.


    "Terran boy, you''re right. The punch just made me understand that you are not as fragile as I thought. You can kill the monster''s fellow people before. It''s really not by luck. You can''t underestimate it." Ah Guliu said in a deep voice.


    Before that, he always thought that Chen Fang''s ability to kill the monster''s clan was to take advantage of everyone. After all, before Chen Fang went up, many crazy orcs launched an attack together. Maybe when Chen Fang attacked the monster''s clan, it was almost consumed.


    This is not his own idea, but everyone''s idea at that time. But Chen Fang''s blow just changed his idea.


    Sometimes it''s so easy to change a person''s mind, not to mention a punch.


    "Drink."


    Ah Guliu yelled that he would not save his strength any more. He was armed with a sword that could be used as a door plank. He was ready to fight Chen Fang with his real skills. Then he saw that Chen Fang was just fighting against him, and he didn''t mean to be armed. So he asked.


    "Are you going to fight me like this? Do you think I''m not qualified to arm you? "


    "Don''t worry, I just don''t think it''s time yet." Chen Fang said.


    He doesn''t have any weapons. He doesn''t have any avatar skills. He relies on flesh resistance.


    "You have to pay for your arrogance."


    Ah Guliu, who has just changed his mind about Chen Fang, has a bad impression of him. He thinks Chen Fang looks down on him and rushes up in anger, ready to give Chen Fang a look.


    Chen Fang smiles bitterly in his heart. This is something that cannot be explained clearly. To say that the awakened one is not armed, no one believes it, so he can only continue to be "arrogant".


    A Guliu rushes to Chen Fang and cuts down his sword. The red flame on the sword shows that he is an awakener of fire elements and is still on the way of evolution of element characteristics.


    The path of the sword was hard, but the speed was not fast. Chen Fang easily dodged, and hit back, penetrating aguliu''s abdomen. The double force broke out and pushed aguliu back.

 Chapter 369

    Chen Fang''s double strength in boxing abdomen broke out, and AGU flu suffered from abdominal pain as if he had been hit twice by a heavy hammer.


    Ah Gu was surprised that Chen Fang could still beat him back after he was armed. This Terran boy has two brushes that can''t be underestimated.


    "Flame heavy chop"


    with the power of retreat, aguliu swivels and sweeps his body. At the same time, he uses the skill blessing weapon, and the flame on the sword explodes.


    The big sword is big and long, sweeping a wide range. With the surging flames, Chen Fang can avoid it, but he is bound to be touched by the flames, so he directly uses a big shield to block his side.


    With a loud bang, Da Dun broke and the sword stopped because of resistance. Chen Fang took advantage of aguliu''s two steps to get close to him before he took back his sword. His left hand had double strength and his right hand had penetrating strength. He hit the opponent hard.


    "Daddada"


    Chen Fang shouts and punches. A Guliu wants to fight back, but he can''t eat his fists. He can only turn to defense, waiting for Chen Fang''s tired moment.


    However, Chen Fang''s fist is as mechanical as a machine, and the head of the fist is heavier and heavier like a pile driver. A Guliu''s sword, which has extinguished the flame, has appeared cracks. At the same time, because of Chen Fang''s penetrating power, his body is gradually unable to bear it.


    Seeing that agulius was suppressed by Chen Fang, he was still in a positive and rigid state, the audience all marveled that the Terran boy was not simple, and a wave of respect gradually rose.


    On the challenge arena, aguliu knew that he couldn''t defend passively like this. In front of him, the Terran fist was strange. He could not only crack the weapons, but also directly attack the body through the arms. If he didn''t find a way, he would not be far away from losing.


    "Flame explodes armour"


    the burning flame comes out of aguliu''s arms and explodes. Chen Fang quickly retreats to avoid the explosion and sparks.


    When ah Guliu saw Chen Fang retreating, he breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, the big sword in his hand was burning again. He raised it and split a flame sword Qi towards Chen Fang. He followed the sword Qi and rushed to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s left hand Baida shield blocked the flame sword Qi, and his right hand took out the Yanyue sword which was also Baida from the battle casting array. He wielded it with one hand and chopped at aguliu, who was close behind the flame sword Qi.


    Ah Guliu didn''t expect that Chen Fang would also use weapons. In a hurry, he could only raise the big sword that was ready to sweep out to block Yan Yue Dao.


    Because the change was too sudden, his new strength was not born, and he was directly cut to one knee by the Yanyue sword. When he tried to stand up against the Yanyue sword, Chen Fang had already let go of the Yanyue sword, stepped forward, and hit ah Guliu''s side face with his left hand.


    Then the audience saw a very familiar scene. Ah Guliu was hit upside down by Chen Fang and fell three meters away on the ground. This time, he didn''t stand up again because he was in a coma.


    Augustus Lake stepped forward to check, confirmed agulius coma and announced aloud.


    "Chen Fang wins."


    "Oh yeah, uncle won!"


    Yiyi and Yaya jump up happily.


    "Whimpering."


    The little fox stood up and danced around without any teacher.


    Jimo, Wen Ren and charming also smile. They are happy for Chen Fang to win the first game.


    Chen Fang stood under the challenge arena breathing, just the moment of the outbreak of a lot of consumption, quickly took out a ball to add.


    "Can we fight again?" Asked augustalec, coming up.


    "Yes, just give me a minute." Chen Fang nodded.


    Augustalec didn''t say anything. He just waited.


    Chen Fang went to the edge of the challenge arena, where Jimo had already prepared a bench with a small water table.


    Chen Fang is lying on the bench. Hearing the news, he comes to massage his back muscle through the bandage. Yiyi Yaya beats his leg while he is alone. Jimo helps to relax his arm. He is charming and uses a big umbrella to block out the sun. He acts like an old man. He doesn''t know whether he''s on vacation or fighting.


    If this scene happened anywhere outside the Terran or other races, Chen Fang would be envied by all the men, and may also cause public anger. However, in red soil city dominated by crazy orcs, he only got the pity of those crazy orcs.


    "It''s easy to say that he''s also a different kind of fierce man. As a result, there is only this kind of weak chicken woman with white skin, who looks too thin and ugly. I don''t know if it''s his bad aesthetic or his good taste."


    "He used to look like a weak chicken. What beauty can he find? It''s good for wolves to have meat these days."


    "If he''s not a Terran, I''ll introduce my sister to him. If he can defeat aguliu, he''ll be ranked in red soil city."


    "What do you think of me, brother-in-law?"


    "Go away."


    Listening to the audience''s disdain and laughter, Chen Fang was lying on the bench with black lines all over his head.


    It was last night that he paid a heavy price and promised a lot of unequal treaties, which forced Jimo Wenren and charming to agree with each other. In order to blind everyone today and satisfy his vanity, he also hurt his opponent''s soul at the level of war, but he forgot the crazy orcs It''s embarrassing to have a different aesthetic."Well, you have satisfied your vanity. Don''t forget to honor what you promised me." Heard people say.


    Jimo covered his mouth and laughed, charming, also a gorgeous appearance.


    Chen Fang said feebly, "I know."


    When I play a pantomime for the blind, what I''m special about is brain damage.


    After a short rest, Chen Fang felt that he was almost done. He got up and went to the center of the challenge arena. He said to augustrick that he chose the black skin, the biggest and most powerful wild orc, and started the challenge.


    This crazy Orc is a bully, that is, a shield. His weapon is a stone wheel axe. Compared with the charming one handed axe with two small wheels, his axe is the size of a truck tire.


    Shield weapons don''t have to have shields, but they have to be large in size, strong in body, and strong in body arms. These are the basic conditions for becoming shield weapons.


    Black skinned orcs should be compatible with some kind of very hard and special rock. After being cracked, they were able to directly absorb stones from the nearby ground for repair, which was very abnormal. Facing this kind of opponent who could resist and repair armor on the spot, Chen Fang fought very hard. Both sides fell into a stalemate and fought from the middle of the day to the sunset.


    Finally, if Chen Fang didn''t use his unarmed armor breaking skill, his armor breaking function and special stripper effect made the opponent''s mentality collapse, and he also had penetrating strength to directly hit the opponent''s body. Coupled with the fact that the opponent''s speed was very slow, Chen Fang might have capsized in the second game.


    Although Chen Fang defeated the other side in the end, he also suffered a lot of injuries. He proposed to take a day off to fight again with Augustus lake. After getting the agreement, Chen Fang and they went back.


    One day later, Chen Fang once again with the beauty cheerleading team to fight, this time the opponent is the red ORC.


    "Zagu, war maniac, beast swordsman, please teach me."


    Red Orc Orc standing on the opposite line of a courtesy, Chen Fang hastened to return.

 Chapter 370

    There are few orcs who are as polite as zagu. No matter men or women are careless, saying hello is the limit. It is basically impossible to salute.


    Zagu is different. His appearance is as rough as other wild orcs, but his temperament is chivalrous, and his heroism is not vulgar.


    "Zagu has come to power. This time, the Terran will lose."


    "That is, zagu got the real sword skill of the title Sabre Saint Sahara. On this basis, combined with his own skills, he created a new sword skill. The sabre Saint adults all said that he had great talent. As long as he didn''t die, he would break through the high level and get the Title."


    "It seems that the Terran boy has stopped here."


    "It''s already very good. Agulius and Neha are defeated by him. I saw this boy draw with Augustus lake before."


    "What? It''s impossible to draw with Augustus lake


    "Really, I saw it too, but without arms."


    "I wonder why it''s just pure strength without arms. How strange it is to draw."


    "Don''t forget he''s a Terran."


    "All right."


    "You said that if zagu launched a sword combo, how many moves could he defeat the Terran boy at most?"


    "Ten moves, no more."


    "I thought you were going to say one or two."


    "Ten moves are terrible enough. Even augustalec himself can''t survive zagu''s 16 times of beast swordsmanship."


    "No blow, no black, that Terran boy still has some strength."


    "I have some strength. You are very strong. How many moves can you take from zagu?"


    "I''m not talking to you. I''m going to fight against zagu. As long as I have three moves, I''ll win or lose. One move is disabled, two moves are useless, and three moves are kneeling."


    "Who kneels?"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The audience''s comments came to Chen Fang''s ears, making him realize that what he had to face was a tough problem.


    After the ceremony, zhagou tore off his coat to show his strong but sharp claws, scratched his upper body with the scars of the sword, and began to show his arms.


    Three black unknown metal machetes of different sizes and lengths, similar to the machetes used by the swordsman in Warcraft.


    One of the longest and widest machetes was carried behind zagu. A machete with a length of more than one meter and a blade width of three fingers was hung on his waist. In his hand, he held a machete with a blade width of more than half a meter and five fingers.


    He was wearing a wide ring bracelet with a sharp edge on his hand, and he had no other type of armed protective equipment except a pair of black shoes on his feet. In this way, zagu stood on the challenge arena barefaced with unmatched momentum.


    A total of seven armed parts can be cast. Most of the awakened are equipped with a full set of armor and one weapon, or sacrifice one part to get one more weapon.


    Chen Fang was just an accident. If there was no limitation on his avatar skills, he would choose heavy armor, just like the blue star medieval iron can.


    But it''s rare for zagu to give up all the other parts of his armor except shoes, which can be regarded as an extreme attack player.


    This kind of awakened person can live up to now, all are highly skilled, and extremely fast people.


    Chen Fang''s heart rang, and he did not dare to release it for a moment.


    When zagu saw that he was armed, Chen Fang was just on guard, but he didn''t look armed, so he frowned and said.


    "Aren''t you armed yet? No matter what kind of opponent I face, I always try my best. It''s respect for my opponent. "


    No matter facing aguliu or Neha, Chen Fang does not have any protective equipment. He does not know whether he is confident or belittles others. This attitude is not very popular with zagu, who has the spirit of lion.


    "My armed form is a little different, you don''t care, it''s not disrespect for you." Chen Fang didn''t explain too much. It''s not clear about the armed forces.


    Zagu looked at Chen Fang''s "serious" expression, determined that the other party was not perfunctory. After that, he held the handle of the machete in both hands and made a surprise gesture.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang bent over, holding the scabbard in his left hand and holding it in front of the scabbard with his right hand.


    The two sides did not launch an attack immediately, as if they were waiting for something. The audience held their breath and waited for their hand.


    A light wind blowing, rolled up a little dust, a front row audience nose into the point of sand, can not help but sneeze.


    The sneeze was like a signal, which made zagu and Chen Fang rush out, leaving a remnant in the same place. Two lines of knife light crisscrossed in the middle, and their remnant was smashed by each other''s body and appeared on the challenge arena back to back.


    Chen Fang had a long knife edge on his left waist and blood flowed out, while zagu had a long wound with the same blood flow on his left shoulder. They only saw the first confrontation and mutual damage.


    At the end of the first attack, both sides didn''t stand foolishly. Zagu raised his sword and rushed to Chen Fang again. This time, the speed was not as fast as the first time.


    After drawing the sword, Chen Fang''s weapon is broken. As he turns to face Zhagu, he reaches out his hand and pulls out a Tang Zhidao from the weapon array. Then he applies double force to chop the sword horizontally with the force of body rotation. He knocks open the blow from Zhagu and then half spins the sword to chop at Zhagu''s pawn.Facing Chen Fang''s chopping knife, zagu is not flustered when the chopper is knocked open. He raises his left hand to parry with the bracelet ring knife in his hand. While blocking the blow, he turns back to lift the chopper and dissects Chen Fang''s abdomen.


    Chen Fang jumps back to get away from the knife, landing on his toes and rushing forward without stepping on his heel. Tang Dao points straight forward.


    Zagu swung his machete, and the blade blocked the blow.


    Zagu''s skill relies on the innate talent of the wild orcs. Chen Fang relies on his physique, open survey horizon, and physical skills. You attack and defend each other, you come and go, and fight against each other in the challenge arena. When he gets to the hot spot, Chen Fang tears off his damaged strip-shaped coat to expose his strong muscles, which is the same as zagu''s barebacked battle.


    There are more and more wounds and blood flow on the two men''s bodies, but this does not affect their surging fighting spirit. On the contrary, blood stimulates the male''s potential factor of violence, and there are more and more moves of exchanging injuries for injuries.


    This cruel way of fighting made the audience in the challenge arena excited and cheered one after another, and their excited neck roots burst out.


    Different from the fanatical audience, Jimo''s eyes are full of tension, and they keep praying silently that Chen Fang won''t have an accident.


    On the challenge arena, Zhagu and Chen Fang fight each other, and then they jump back to open the distance.


    "Be careful. From now on, I''ll use my sword."


    Up to now, zagu thinks Chen Fang is worth fighting with his sword skills.


    "I can also use the sword."


    As Chen Fang said, he took out a big sword from the Arsenal and inserted it into the challenge arena.


    After hearing this, zagu burst into laughter.


    "Terran boy, come and compete with whose sword skill is better."


    "Good." Chen Fang responded solemnly.


    Zagu''s face was so deep that he put on a posture with a knife, and a momentum came into being.


    Chen Fang took out a flower petal which had been secretly collected from the balcony outside the courtyard by the residents of the whole city in the past two nights, and started to spread it to the sky.


    All kinds of withered petals slowly fall in the air. Chen Fang''s bandage stands in it. He looks very retarded.


    "This man is very sick."


    Some of the audience in the challenge arena called out their hearts.

 Chapter 371

    Originally, the audience was looking forward to the sword duel between the two sides in the challenge arena, but Chen Fang suddenly took out a withered petal and scattered it, which made the five flavors mixed up.


    "What''s Chen Fang doing? Doesn''t he know that for the crazy orcs, throwing flowers is a very serious thing to scold each other for being a monster''s gun?" Charming surprised looking at the stage in the flowers of Chen Fang said.


    Jimo said with a bitter smile, "do you think he will know?"


    "It should be a skill." I heard that.


    Chen Fang has a lot of strange skills, which people have heard of for a long time.


    In the Royal Court of the goblins, there is an official position called "zahua Niang", which is held by the Goblins who have no masculine temperament. When the royal family travels, they scatter flowers from the side.


    "SA Hua Niang" is delicate and frail. Other races may not think much of it. However, for the demons and wild orcs who advocate individual strength, it''s a piece of rubbish that can''t be seen. It''s a very insulting word that they often scold.


    Chen Fang took out a flower petal to scatter. In the eyes of the crazy orc, of course, it was not to him, but to satirize zagu.


    "Is this guy sure he''s not retarded?"


    "I''m not mentally retarded. I''m sure I''ll get sick."


    "Doesn''t he know what it means to scatter flowers?"


    "How can he not know, unless he has no common sense and doesn''t know what we hate the most."


    "I don''t know how zagu feels now."


    "I should have cut each other''s heart."


    One of the audience expressed his feelings at this time.


    "You are insulting me," said zagu, grimacing his teeth


    Fighting is always a heavy thing. Everyone needs to take it seriously. To give respect to his opponent is to respect himself. Zagu thinks he respects Chen Fang in return. When Chen Fang returns to Isaac, zagu feels that the opponent is satirizing his attack just now, which is as powerless as the mother gun of the goblins, so he changes to sword skill.


    Chen Fang is very helpless. He will insult others casually. The condition of flower burial sword skill is to scatter flowers. It depends on him. Who knows that there is a stem in the world to scatter flowers.


    "Don''t get me wrong..."


    When Chen Fanggang wanted to explain, he was interrupted by zagu.


    "It''s no use saying more. Your insult to me will be washed with blood."


    Zagu said before stepping on the ground, he rushed and drank: "the wolves bite."


    Chopper out, Dao Dao Dao light wolf head, straight to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang saw that the other side didn''t listen to his own explanation, but also played a sword skill, so he could only fight back.


    When the wind blows, all the petals are scattered around Chen Fangshen''s circle, and then it turns into frost. With the wave of the Tang Dynasty sword, the frost rolls up a tornado and directly strangles the wolf''s head.


    "Ice cold breaks the ice"


    when Chen Fang sees that his opponent''s sword moves have been broken, he is not polite. The frost changes into plum petals, and the ice tornado turns into a flower tornado and blows to zagu.


    "Come on."


    Zhagu threw his short machete to the sky, drew out the machete behind him, and faced the flower tornado straight away to cut out the momentum.


    The blade Qi forms a Tyrannosaurus Rex head and collides with the flower tornado.


    Before Zhagu could take back his sword, Chen Fang rushed up and dragged the Tang sword with both hands slanting to his side. The plum petals on the blade were scattered and cold.


    When he rushed to zagu, Chen Fang cut him and drew an arc in the cold light.


    Zagu''s reaction was very quick. He didn''t cut with his machete. Instead of defending, he broke Chen Fang''s surprise attack.


    "It''s my turn."


    Zagu yelled, holding a machete in his right hand and catching a short machete in his left hand. His double machetes made a stormy attack and showed no momentum.


    In the face of this kind of attack, Chen Fang can''t defend or retreat, or he will be suppressed. Chen Fang is not afraid of the opponent''s momentum and reappears the ice dragon scroll all over his body. When the Tang Dao dances, he can only see the remnant shadow and fight with zagu.


    On the challenge arena, the fighting power displayed by the two people was amazing to the audience. They had never seen this kind of competition that only saw people but not hands.


    "It takes years to be single."


    "I don''t know about that Terran boy. It seems that zagu is single until now."


    "It''s not at least 20 years'' skill from the age of need."


    "If I''m single, I''m in my forties, but I''m not so fast."


    "Tools don''t work. It''s useless for you to practice for a hundred years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Crazy orcs are rough guys. They drive very fast.


    These words floated to Chen Fang''s ears in the challenge arena, almost made him flash and break the attack.


    be caught off guard, Chen make complaints about Tucao.


    During the battle, Chen Fang was distracted to listen to others. He didn''t know how to die. As a result, zagu, who had been paying attention all the time, immediately seized the opportunity to hold Tang Dao with two knives and kicked Chen Fang in the stomach.


    Chen Fang must have a hard foot. Fortunately, he was distracted for a short time. He put his left hand knife in front of his abdomen and stopped a foot, but he was kicked back two steps.Zagu seized the opportunity to put the machete, took out the thin machete at his waist, and cut again.


    Different from last time, this time zagu''s attack was more fierce. Last time, there was a big difference between the length and weight of the machete and the short machete. He had not yet practiced to lift it lightly, so it would be more awkward to attack. But once he replaced the thin machete, it would be different. The length and weight of the machete were not so different. It was easier to use, and the speed increased a level.


    Chen Fang was seized by the other side, and immediately became the oppressed side. There were many bloody knife edges everywhere.


    Zagu kept accumulating energy in the process of attack. When he felt almost the same, he cut off a double beast bite, and the wolf head and tiger head appeared to bite Chen Fang.


    The ferocious beast''s head appeared in front of Chen Fang and buried him. The explosion made a sound and the dust was all over the sky. Chen Fang''s body fell into the dust and disappeared.


    Without looking at it, zagu turned around and silently picked up the machete and carried it behind him. He was very clear about the power of the double beast bite of his sword skill. No one could stand up even if he took a bite from the front, so he felt that the battle was over.


    "Is this the end?"


    "It should be."


    "Will the Terran boy hang up?"


    "Neither death nor disability."


    "From the beginning to the end, it feels like a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail."


    "Yes."


    The sudden outcome of the war made the audience feel dull. They felt like zagu that Chen Fang should have been defeated.


    Charming face with a surprised expression: "Chen Fang, is he so dead?"


    "Uncle."


    Yiyi bud heard charming words, scared with crying cavity called up, want to run up to find Chen Fang.


    Jimo and Wenren hugged them.


    "Your uncle doesn''t die so easily. Have faith in him." Jimo said, this is not comfort words, Chen Fang''s strength has been in her eyes, she is confident that Chen Fang will not be so failed.


    "Yes, you watch. The battle is not over yet." Heard people say the same.


    Charming and Chen Fang don''t get along with each other as long as Jimo has heard of them, and they haven''t experienced many things together. I don''t know how their confidence comes from, but she sincerely hopes that Chen Fang will be OK.


    "Chen Fang, don''t let me down." Charming murmured.

 Chapter 372

    Zagu wants to leave the arena with his machete on his back. Although the dust has not fallen, he thinks that Chen Fang must be lying in it. He is confident. As for whether the opponent is dead or not, he won''t worry about it. It''s hard to avoid death and injury during the battle. There''s nothing to say.


    Just as zagu was about to step down from the challenge arena, a word came from the dust.


    "Hit people and want to run? You think you won? "


    Zagu''s body shape, face a little surprised, turned to see the dust slowly revealed in the figure.


    I don''t know when a shield formed by cherry blossoms and plum blossoms was protecting Chen Fang, who was holding a long knife in both hands. The ground around him was in a mess, and a big pit was sunk. Although he was bleeding, he was injured by the knife before. Zagu''s double beast biting did not leave a wound on him.


    Just at the critical moment, Chen Fang wanted to use the sword to summon the Taidao on the ground. At the same time, he launched the guard sword style of Huoying and Meixue, which stopped zagu''s violent sword skill.


    After seeing Chen Fang''s injury, zagu knew that his sword skill had not been hit, so he said with admiration.


    "I really underestimate you."


    "And now I know that you just scattered flowers because you wanted to use sword skills, not to insult me. Here I apologize to you."


    "Don''t apologize. Just have a good fight with me." Chen Fang said that zagu''s sword skill made him burn up the desire to fight.


    "Well, whether you win or lose, I''ll make you a friend." Zagu said solemnly.


    "Me too."


    The two sides looked at each other for a moment and started the battle again.


    "Beast tooth boom"


    Zhagu takes the lead, and the fine chopper will produce a sharp toothed knife.


    Chen Fang''s double knife cross cutting strike, the cross line composed of two petals, becomes flame and frost when it quickly contacts with sharp tooth knife gas, and annihilates with knife gas at the same time.


    After that, both sides started to rush forward at the same time. They both fought against each other. They were in a stalemate and retreated with tacit understanding. Then they swept and slashed, only to see light and shadow, but not to see the sword. As before, the two men began to fight each other.


    But this time, Chen Fang gradually gained the upper hand. Whether it''s Tang Dao or Tai Dao, it''s lighter than the two machetes on Zhagu''s hand. Chen Fang has more advantages in both sides'' physique. He has to move faster to reach the front line. The situation is very good for Chen Fang.


    Zagu also realized that if he didn''t think of a way, he would be gradually suppressed by Chen Fang, and he would lose. So he fought hard to get hurt and shed blood, and made a sword skill to force Chen Fang back. He took the opportunity to open the distance between the two.


    After the distance is extended, zagu starts to chop the Dao Qi of long-range sword skill, wolf head, tiger head and Tyrannosaurus Rex head. The Dao Qi of three forms is released continuously.


    Chen Fang raises the Tang Dao and uses it in the form of Mei Xue''s guard Dao. The plum blossom petals protect the whole body. The Tai Dao turns into a fire and rushes to Zhagu with the Qi of the Dao.


    "The herd devours"


    before Chen Fang gets close to him, zagu uses his unique sword skill to cut him out, and sees the wolf heads rushing towards Chen Fang.


    "Stir up the fire and the cherry blossoms disappear in the yellow spring"


    the cherry blossoms roll up, rush into the wolves and scatter, and then the petals of the cherry blossoms start to burn, a piece of cherry blossoms is a piece of fire. Every time the wolf''s head contacts with the fire, it will explode immediately, and the sound of continuous explosion will ring out, and a piece of wolf''s head disappears in the sea of fire.


    Chen Fang rushed into the sea of fire and joined up in a knife style.


    "Yuhuo ¡¤ yanshe Cherry Blossom chop"


    all the flames in the sea of fire are absorbed by Chen Fang''s Taidao. When he rushes in front of Zhagu, the sword releases and a long flame snake rushes out.


    Zaguti knife wants to split the fire snake, but Chen Fang waves the Tang knife to directly block it. The fire snake smoothly entangles him and explodes, and the fire devours his whole figure.


    With a violent drink, zagu''s whole body energy exploded and pushed the flame directly out of his body. But Chen Fang sent another tornado of flame, which trapped him.


    The fire tornado is released. Chen Fang''s Sabre style is not over. The frost and cold air on the Tang Sabre comes straight out. He cuts it out with one blow. The cold tornado joins the fire tornado''s encirclement of zagu. With the combination of ice and fire, the flame and frost appear on zagu at the same time.


    Zagu gritted his teeth and insisted that he gather elemental energy on the surface of his body and try his best to support it. At the same time, he secretly accumulated strength to prepare to fight back.


    Chen Fang knew that the ice fire tornado alone could not defeat zagu, so he launched the end technique.


    "The end of sword ¡¤ flower burial"


    with one skill, the flame and frost on zagu''s body also turned into petals, and then he felt that his whole body''s strength was sealed, and he couldn''t make it out with any strength, so he was very weak, and the ice fire tornado around him suddenly turned into a huge flower tornado with two petals, which rolled him into the sky without resistance.


    After the flower tornado took zagu more than ten meters away from the ground, it exploded directly under the control of Chen Fang, and burst into a shower of petals. Zagu also fell from the air and fell to the ground to faint. The petals fell on him, covering his whole body and piling up a petal grave bag.


    It''s no wonder that this Dao style is called Huazang. It''s only called by the wrong name, not by the wrong name. Chen Fang looks at the huaban grave bag wearily and thinks of it.


    After waiting for a moment, augustalec went to confirm zagu''s state, swept the petals covered on the surface, and looked down at zagu with a peaceful smile. For a time, augustalec thought that the person was dead, but when he saw the moving nose between breathing, he confirmed that the other party was just in a coma, and then announced the winner of the challenge."Zagu is in a coma, Chen Fang is victorious."


    As soon as Augustus Lake''s voice came down, the audience screamed.


    "Awesome, this Terran boy defeated zagu."


    "Yes, originally I thought he would lose, but in the end, zagu was killed."


    "What anti killing? Zagu didn''t die at all. He just passed out in a coma."


    "Are you literate? Don''t you understand what I mean?"


    "It''s not in vain. It''s a wonderful fight."


    "I began to expect him to compete with Auguste lake."


    Under the stage, Chen Fang was very tired. Seeing him like this, Augustus Lake asked if he wanted to wait for him to rest and recover from his injury before going on to the next game. However, Chen Fang refused. He didn''t want to delay too long. Old glory could not say that he was going to start or had already started to move, so he didn''t have time to delay on other things.


    "Is there any more effective medicine? I want to recover quickly and play again." Chen Fang swallowed a few pills to supplement the huge consumption in the battle just now, and said to Jimo, who came to him with worry on his face.


    "It''s a powerful healing potion. I only have one." Charming took out a bottle of purple medicine and handed it to Chen Fang.


    "Thank you, sister Wu."


    Chen Fang politely took the medicine, opened it and drank it. After entering his stomach, a warm current came out, which led directly to the bones. Chen Fang could feel that the wound on his body was healing rapidly.


    "Why do you want to continue to fight? You''re dying?" Hear the person stares Chen Fang to say.


    Jimo doesn''t understand why Chen Fang is anxious to finish the challenge.


    "I don''t know why. I always feel that the glory of the old days will start to act these days, so I don''t want to waste time on challenges any more." Chen Fang said.


    Jimo they listen to fall into silence.


    After a while, people complained, "really, why do we help people deal with their own affairs?"


    "landlord is not able to suck up, but the tenant can do something for himself." Chen Fang shrugged.

 Chapter 373

    Chen Fang found a strange thing when he was resting. He was wrapped with ordinary bandages, and many places were cut off when he was fighting against zagu. But after the fight, he found that the scattered bandages that should be cut didn''t break off, and they seemed to be complete. This is very strange.


    So Chen Fang checked the bandage on his body, and found that the white bandage on his hand had been connected with the bandage on his body, and had two more functions: extension and damage recovery. However, every meter of extension reduced the self-healing effect by 10%.


    The bandage has two more functions for no reason. This is a little surprise. Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to it. After a rest, he ignored the dissuasion of Jimo and others and stepped into the challenge arena. This time, he chose aoguli.


    Chen Fang admires aoguli very much. Last time, she was able to bear the pain that ordinary people couldn''t bear to take off her intestines. Chen Fang respects her as a man.


    But how to say that she has saved her life, and she actually went on stage to challenge herself, Chen Fang is very curious about why.


    When two people stand on the challenge arena face to face, Chen Fang asks directly.


    "Hey, ferocious man, I''ve saved you. Why challenge me this time?"


    Aoguli did not answer Chen Fang''s question, but directly rushed up.


    Chen Fang scolds him for being ungrateful. Then he raises his foot and kicks it.


    I don''t know whether aoguli is intentional or not. Chen Fang''s kick is not fast. She should be able to avoid or block it. But aoguli didn''t make any resistance, so she was kicked in the chest by Chen Fang, then flew upside down and fell five meters away.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Chen Fang''s head is full of fog. Although he has just used his strength, he can''t kick aoguli so far. This distance is more like aoguli''s fall. Chen Fang can''t understand why aoguli did it.


    The audience also felt strange. They thought it was another fight, but they didn''t expect aoguli to be kicked by Chen Fang as soon as she came on the stage, which was a bit unexpected.


    Although aoguli is a female crazy orc, most male crazy orcs can''t compare with her. Let''s say that Neha, the shield position of the hegemonic war, was defeated by her. Chen Fang almost overturned his car when he was fighting against Neha, so it''s impossible to kick aoguli.


    "What''s the matter? Aoguli can''t be so poor."


    "Maybe aoguli was careless."


    "It''s said that aoguli suffered a serious injury last time on the courtship day. Now she hasn''t recovered."


    "It should be that the injury has not recovered well, and I participated in the challenge selection before. The injury has changed, so I was kicked out."


    "The power of that Terran boy is also great."


    There was a lot of talk in the audience.


    Aoguli got up from the ground without expression, and without saying a word, she rushed to Chen Fang. Her fist, which was bigger than half of Chen Fang''s head, fell directly on his head.


    Chen Fang parries with his left hand and hits aoguli with his right hand. Then he looks at aoguli who is not hit by his strong Qi, but stumbles and falls back unnaturally.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang understood that aoguli was acting, and her acting skills were very poor.


    Although I don''t know why she wants to lose to herself, Chen Fang is really in a dilemma at this time.


    Brother, if we don''t play, don''t play. You are such a fool. You can see that you have a problem. You put too much water. The audience will think that we have a shady deal.


    The wild orcs are rough and straightforward, and most of the time they like to be reckless, but it doesn''t mean they don''t have brains. Aoguli''s poor acting skills can''t even deceive a fool, let alone the wild orcs.


    The audience under the challenge arena saw that aoguli just fell to the ground like a slow motion replay. They didn''t know that someone was playing. The audience''s eyes turned to aoguli who fell to the ground. Then they watched her climb up from the ground with her head down. The roots of her ears turned yellow, and the expression on her face was unnatural.


    "NIMA, I want to say that these two have an affair. Will they be beaten?"


    "I have the same idea with you."


    "Me too."


    Aoguli''s ears are yellow, which is often seen when the orc women are shy. Why are they shy? It''s most likely that Chen Fang has taken a fancy to him.


    Almost all the crazy Orc audience think that aoguli''s serious water discharge must be interesting to the Terran boy. Otherwise, aoguli''s usual way of dealing with his fellow people, which one is either dead or disabled, is too different. If it''s not a special treatment, who can believe it.


    "It''s no wonder that aoguli doesn''t look up to the men of her family and never gets married. It turns out that her aesthetic is different."


    "Not to mention, it''s very possible."


    "Shall we bless them?"


    "Blessing fart, I don''t agree. Aoguli is the first beauty in red soil city. How can we let a foreigner abduct us? We don''t want this face anymore.""That is, if this is spread out, what do the crazy orcs in other places think of our city?"


    "I''m also strongly against this marriage. They''re not a match at all, and they''re not of the same race. They can''t have children."


    "It seems that we orcs have never married a foreigner. How do you know we can''t have children?"


    "I''ll hit you."


    The audience was in a row.


    Chen Fang''s legs trembled in the challenge arena because he heard what the people below said.


    What! Aoguli has a crush on me. That''s why she''s like this. Don''t worry. She''s so big that she''ll crush me. Chen Fang wails in his heart.


    Moreover, aoguli is a beauty in the eyes of crazy orcs, but in Chen Fang''s eyes, it is mieba. The taste is not so heavy.


    "Brother aoguli, what do you want?" Chen Fang said to aoguli with trembling.


    "Fight." Aoguli had recovered her mood at this time, and returned to her former indifferent appearance.


    "Brother, are you sure you are fighting?"


    Hearing Chen Fang''s question, aoguli''s ears are not only yellow this time, but also her whole gray face has changed color. She is so yellow that she can see clearly as long as she is not blind.


    At the same time, she also lowered her head, with a coquettish tone, and whispered "en". Her five big and three rough appearance matched with a pinching expression, just like the shy appearance of Mr. bodybuilding in the world on the blue star. Chen Fang almost collapsed.


    Elder brother, let''s talk well. I can''t bear you like this. Chen Fang feels that he is going to vomit.


    Below the orc audience to see this scene, immediately manic up.


    "Ah, sure enough, aoguli has a crush on that Terran boy. I''m going to kill him."


    "Go ahead, kill that boy, don''t let him rob our first beauty."


    "Terran spicy chicken, today you do not have me."


    "Ah, I hate to take my wife."


    "Aoguli is not your wife."


    "That''s not the same thing."


    The crazy orcs under the challenge arena can''t stand their own cabbages. They are picked by an alien monkey and immediately rush to the challenge arena to besiege Chen Fang.


    My life is over. Chen Fang is sweating.


    Aoguli saw the audience run up, a pair of gnashing teeth, want to cut Chen Fang''s appearance, startled, quickly stop way.


    "Don''t move. You misunderstood me. I don''t like him at all. It''s because..."


    When the audience heard that, they stopped, looked at her and waited for her explanation.


    Chen Fang also looked at her expectantly. At the same time, he saw how strong the charm of aoguli, the "first beauty" in red soil City, was among the crazy orcs, which was almost loved by everyone.


    I hope she can tell me why, or he will become a public enemy of the whole city. At that time, Chen Fang will not want to stay in red soil city. He prays in his heart.

 Chapter 374

    "Because, because Well


    Aoguli didn''t say it for a long time. It seemed that she couldn''t speak. Instead, she covered her face with her hands shyly.


    I''m so ashamed. Because I wanted to repay Chen Fang for saving his life, I chose to take part in the challenge selection in order to let him fight less and win a little easier. This is against the idea of crazy orcs. It''s too hard to say, aoguli thought.


    The belief of the crazy Orc is that no matter what the situation, she will do her best to fight. But aoguli acted in order to help Chen Fang, which made her feel ashamed of the belief of the crazy ORC. She felt ashamed that she didn''t have the face to see others. And because this practice was too unfair, she was so shy that she didn''t dare to say the reason. As a result, everyone misunderstood her.


    "There''s no need to explain. We all know your attitude. Brothers, give it to me and cut this guy off." A grumpy old man in the audience yelled angrily.


    Other people have to be and, black pressure all toward Chen Fang rushed in the past.


    SHENTE? Well, you''re going to hurt me.


    Chen Fang saw a group of more than a hundred crazy orcs coming from all directions, and his spirits suddenly burst out. He hurriedly took out the super racing headband and put it on. Then, before he was caught by others, he tried to fly up into the sky immediately.


    Just when Chen Fang was more than ten centimeters above the ground, most of the people''s ten minute long arms stretched out from different directions to grasp Chen Fang, and there were sharp black claws on the palms and fingers.


    When these arms are stretched out, they will inevitably be blocked by the crazy orcs in front of them. In order to catch Chen Fang quickly, these arms directly use their pointed palms to penetrate the body of the crazy orcs who are defenseless against the back.


    When the arms appeared in front of Chen Fang''s eyes, the bodies of five or six wild orcs had been hung on several arms like kebabs. The skin of those wild orcs who had been penetrated all showed purple. It should be that they had been poisoned before they were killed.


    No, it''s the old glory people. Did they start their action? Chen Fang immediately thought of the old glory when he saw these strange hands.


    Fly to the sky quickly to avoid, at the same time identify and check the strange hand, what you get is the hint of the crazy Orc puppet.


    It''s a puppet, which means that someone is in control. Chen Fang quickly raises his height and looks down at the challenge arena that has fallen into chaos and scuffle.


    The crazy orcs are not afraid of fighting. Seeing that their compatriots are killed, they immediately start to look for the owner of the strange hand to fight back. However, because there is no organization to fight each other, the scene is very chaotic.


    After scanning the sky, Chen Fang sees a green skinned Orc at the edge of the challenge arena. He behaves normally and actively participates in the encirclement and suppression of the orc puppets just like others. However, his disguise can''t escape Chen Fang''s discerning eyes.


    Milletta (puppet controller): a believer in God.


    Found, Chen fangyixi, but he did not immediately rush to the controller.


    In order to make sure that in case there are other controllers, Chen Fang scanned carefully and found nothing else, which means that there is only one controller in the room, so Chen Fang flew to the controller named milletta.


    Milletta was acting in the crowd, he cut very hard, a look of eager to kill the crazy Orc puppet, but at this time, he complained that he was too hasty.


    Since the leader asked him to find the man who killed Shenwei on courtship day and destroyed the plan, milletta has been asking about it, because there was a lot of trouble at that time. The man who killed Shenwei soon found out, and he also knew about the challenge.


    He was there in the two challenges and also saw the man. Because the other side could kill the guard, it was useless to protect him with divine light, so he did not dare to act rashly.


    Milletta''s original plan is to get seriously injured when the opponent is injured in the challenge, and then find a chance to start, so as to be more confident.


    But today, the ambiguity between aoguli and the other party caused a lot of anger and fell into the encirclement. Milletta didn''t hold back for a moment, but the other party could fly so that he didn''t sneak on. On the contrary, the puppet he controlled fell into the encirclement because of his exposure.


    It doesn''t matter if the puppet is exposed, but he must not be exposed. Milletta thought as he attacked.


    As long as he does not die, there will be as many puppets as the orcs have. Milletta is not a pity for the puppets he made, so his movements are very big and heavy, and he performs very hard.


    But after chopping for a while, milletta suddenly felt that he was being watched by something, so he turned his head and saw the target flying straight towards him. From the other person''s eyes, milletta knew that the other person was coming for him.


    How did he find me? Milletta was shocked.


    Now that he was found, milletta was not ready to pretend. He immediately ordered all the puppets present to gather around him.


    "Old glory bastards, what I owe you, you come to trouble me every day and die." Chen Fangfei goes to milletta and blows out.


    Milletta didn''t dare to be careless, because the information given to him by the superior showed that Chen Fang could destroy the divine light, so he turned and ran to the puppet he had just been chopping around, controlling the puppet to extend his arms to attack.Chen Fang raised his fist to avoid the poisonous claws, and then directly released Qigong waves in the air to launch an attack.


    The qigong wave is very fast, but miletta directly blocks the puppet in front of him as a meat shield. The qigong wave blows up the puppet, but it doesn''t hurt him.


    The crazy orcs at the scene originally wanted to attack Chen Fang, who dared to attack his family in front of him, but when they saw that milletta was hiding beside the puppet and was not attacked, they immediately reacted and turned their guns.


    In the face of the crazy orcs who turn to attack themselves, milletta shows disdain.


    In the presence of God''s power, can you ants hurt me.


    Under the protection of divine light, milletta didn''t care about the attack of the orcs. Instead, milletta focused on Chen Fang and left him motionless. Instead, milletta used the orcs in front of him to resist Chen Fang''s attack. He also used some unknown means to turn the orcs around him into puppets.


    These new Orc puppets joined the attack on Chen Fang in the air.


    Chen Fang has several more poisonous claws than before. Because he doesn''t want to try what will happen to him after poisoning, he can only evade and can''t attack. After a while, Chen Fang finds that the more people besieging milletta, the more puppets will appear after a while. He immediately points to milletta and shouts to augustalek, who is trying to kill the puppet.


    "Augustus lake, don''t beat those useless puppets. If the controller doesn''t die, he will use the people on the stage to make puppets, only more and more."


    "Let the people in the challenge arena evacuate quickly."


    After hearing Chen Fang''s words, August lake turns his head to see milletta, who is leisurely staring at the crazy orcs around, attacking unharmed, but occasionally turning his clan into a puppet.


    "I can''t help it. The crazy orcs can''t fight back. Nobody can manage it." August Lake grinned bitterly.


    "If you are like this, sooner or later you will destroy the clan." Chen Fang yelled.

 Chapter 375

    Hearing what Augustus Lake said, Chen Fangzhen felt that the crazy orcs were too reckless and they were just pig teammates.


    Milletta, with his magic light on, can''t fight around him. What''s the use of him? He also gives his head to make a puppet for him for free, which brings the difficulty of elite level to the epic level.


    If this is an online game, Chen Fang can pull the cable directly.


    At this time, Jimo and charming react, one with a full moon wheel and the other with a chain flying axe. They attack milletta from a distance, while Wen Ren takes yiyaya to protect them.


    Under the attack of the full moon wheel and the chain flying axe, milletta is shocked. The divine light on his body does not exist under the black dark thunder. As long as he is hit, he will be hurt. Moreover, the divine light''s consumption of the power of faith is increasing, and it is likely to directly lead to the disappearance of the divine light after several hits.


    The information given by the superior is true, but why didn''t Temo say that besides the target male, his female companion can also destroy the divine light.


    No, it seems that we have to think of other ways to grasp the target. Milletta pulls all the puppets down to form a wall of meat, and plans to resist the attack.


    Seeing that milletta had shrunk his defense, the surrounding orcs thought that they were scared by their fearless and fierce attack, so they all surrounded them, and the situation was more fierce than before.


    However, this group of crazy orcs directly blocked the attack route of the full moon wheel and the chain flying axe. In the case of no way but to hurt the crazy orcs, Jimo and charming couldn''t reach the crowd. Milletta made them angry and scolded a group of fools in their hearts.


    When milletta saw that there were so many stupid people blocking up, the two women were afraid of being hurt by mistake and did not dare to attack themselves, so he immediately directed the puppet to protect him and retreat to a nearby place, where he buried a statue in advance, as long as there was a statue, he could do a lot of things.


    Originally, he just wanted to kill the target. Now there are so many crazy orcs here. They just take this opportunity to accomplish what they have always wanted to accomplish. Milletta is thinking silently.


    Chen Fang saw some crazy orcs in the air, including Auguste lake and the other four challengers. They really hurt. He wanted to let Yaya kill these guys with a big skull bomb.


    "NIMA, if it''s not right to leave red soil now, I don''t want to take care of it."


    Before long, the cold wind is coming. It''s not suitable to travel in the wild. If it''s not like this, Chen Fangzhen doesn''t want to care what old glory will do to red soil city. Even if the whole city is moved away like a new city, he is happy to watch the opera.


    Chen Fang fell to the ground, Jimo said after their side.


    "With these crazy orcs making trouble, it''s basically impossible for us to hit people through the crowd before they die."


    No one can blame anyone for an emergency, but it''s amazing to have a brainless teammate when dealing with an emergency.


    Jimo they are also a headache expression.


    Wen Ren looked at the battle circle that was moving while fighting and said, "what should we do now?"


    "Take a look at the situation first. No matter how stupid the orcs are, after a large number of deaths, they should understand that the general means are useless to the enemy. We will let them leave at that time." Said charming.


    "Leave, it''s impossible. Look at another bunch of crazy orcs over there." Chen Fang pointed to the gate and said.


    A few people in Jimo saw that many crazy orcs were coming out of the city gate towards this side, and even some passing crazy orcs outside the city gathered here, looking at no less than a thousand people.


    With so many new forces joining in, how can the crazy orcs who besieged milletta retreat? If they don''t kill milletta, the crazy orcs will not give up.


    Jimo has been paying attention to the situation on the field, and it''s strange to see milletta''s strange behavior.


    "The God believer just stepped back and didn''t attack, as if he was deliberately leading people to some place."


    When Chen Fang heard this, he noticed that, indeed, as Jimo said, milletta only defends but does not attack, and even the puppets do not transform. He just defends and retreats, and every once in a while he looks somewhere, as if he is confirming something.


    "Originally, I wanted to catch him and ask him something, but now it seems that he''s making some kind of idea to prevent accidents. I''ll kill that guy."


    Chen Fang then flew to the battle circle, but at this time milletta suddenly had a new action.


    When milletta retreats to a certain position, he suddenly kneels on the ground in the puppet protection circle. Then he takes out a small knife and pokes it into his chest. His blood splashes out like water under a tap and irrigates the ground in front of milletta.


    There seems to be something strange on the ground. Under the irrigation of blood, the ground begins to drum up and dig bags quickly. Something is breaking out from the ground. Soon a god statue of a troublesome God appears on the ground, and as soon as the god statue appears, a pure white Dharma array appears on the ground within 10 meters of its center. The crazy orcs who step on the Dharma array seem to be possessed by a demon Like, eyes began to become absent-minded, motionless, like a stone standing in situ motionless.Chen Fang felt bad and flew quickly. But milletta''s speed was faster. After the tricky God came out, he began to say his prayers. A barrier appeared on the pure white array, which covered milletta, puppets and dozens of crazy orcs all the time.


    Seeing this, other orcs immediately attacked the barrier, but no matter how they attacked, the barrier remained intact.


    Milletta ignored the attack outside the barrier and just finished his prayer quickly.


    "Great God of thorns, please give me real strength."


    As soon as milletta''s voice fell, the array and barrier on the ground, together with the things inside, quickly shrunk into a black ball the size of an adult''s palm. In the blink of an eye, the black ball rose and became larger, and it seemed to be constantly deformed by an invisible hand.


    Before Chen Fangfei had time to attack here, a five meter tall figure with the same appearance as the tricky God appeared in front of everyone.


    After milletta reappeared, he became a giant with more than ten pairs of arms.


    Then he stretched out more than ten pairs of arms like rubber, caught some crazy orcs who didn''t respond in time, twisted them a few times, and killed them all. Those crazy orcs who were killed were extremely miserable, and their bodies were twisted together like twist.


    "It turns out that the power given by God is so powerful."


    "Sure enough, the adults didn''t cheat me."


    After killing a dozen orcs easily, milletta fell into the joy of gaining power.

 Chapter 376

    "That''s the real power."


    Milletta wantonly slaughtered his own family, and saw that he could crush and trample on the dead without any effort. He was intoxicated with the pleasure that he couldn''t feel the killing by hand and crush each other with strength.


    Chen Fang didn''t rush to fight with milletta. Instead, he observed for a while. He found that milletta''s physical strength became very strong after the change, and his divine light was immune to general attacks. He wantonly killed a few crazy orcs in the encirclement. It was quite easy to kill two or three crazy orcs with one fist and one palm. He relied on more than a dozen arms to face a steady stream of them A large number of orcs caused the crush.


    But at the same time, Chen Fang also found that milletta''s ability to turn the crazy orcs into puppets has disappeared. The puppets controlled by the other party are now out of control, and they attack everything around them. Even milletta will attack them, but they all die in milletta''s hands after the change.


    Is this a change from mage to warrior?


    Isn''t the ability to transform puppets great?


    Isn''t it dignified to take my little brother?


    Why does he seem satisfied with pure power?


    If you don''t do mental work, you have to move bricks. Chen Fang is full of doubts and thinks that milletta has lost his mind.


    In fact, Chen Fang didn''t know about the orc group. Everyone who knew about it knew that the whole Orc group was pursuing the ultimate physical strength, which had been branded to the core.


    Before milletta joined the old glory, he was a "weak chicken" without any physical strength. Even if he had more than a dozen abilities, he was still despised by his peers, because he could not even carry a domestic tuluo pig, which was just a spicy chicken and useless waste in the eyes of crazy orcs.


    It''s the pursuit of every crazy orc to make his body powerful. However, due to his talent, milletta can''t beat an eight year old child in pure strength even if he works hard. No doubt, milletta becomes a laughing stock. His later mental journey is not to mention. Anyway, the idea of having extremely powerful power has become his obsession. Later, milletta almost becomes a mental demon, and he has experienced twists and turns in his life After that, he met a difficult believer who was looking for a spy to break into the red soil city.


    It''s really easy for a staff to deal with such a person who wants something. It''s easy to show his divine light and show what kind of welfare he will have as long as he becomes a believer.


    At first, milletta didn''t agree, because receiving divine power is not his own power, but the staff can deceive, saying that God''s power is his own faith, does not belong to others, only belongs to himself, how is not his own power, and so on. After several times, milletta fooled his obsession to become a demon with weak will, and then he joined in To the ranks of God''s believers.


    "Ha ha ha, I can beat so many of you by myself now."


    "I''ll see who calls me" flower girl "later."


    Milletta laughs wildly, revealing incisively and vividly the feeling of happiness and revenge.


    Chen Fang doesn''t understand why the other party is so excited and doesn''t want to understand, because he wants to solve the problem, but before that, Chen Fang has to break the other party''s divine light defense.


    If you want to break the divine light, you must attach a seal to lead the thunder rune. In the state of wearing a super match wig, Chen Fang can''t use weapons, so the lead the thunder rune is attached by Chen Fang to the black and white bandage on his two arms.


    With the seal script and good rune, Chen Fang directly opens the first Saiya form of Vajra posture. In the air blast, Chen Fang kicks milletta in the face.


    Chen Fang originally thought that with this full kick, he should be able to kick the other side away, but the result was that milletta just nodded askew, and then he was caught by milletta and fell on the ground, smashing a human like pit.


    After milletta pastes Chen Fang on the ground, he raises his foot and is ready to step on it. However, he is stumbling by Jimo and charming, who are coming to drive him to control his weapon. Before his feet fall on Chen Fang, Chen Fang also takes the opportunity to fly away from milletta.


    Without the obstruction of the orc puppets and the fact that other orcs can''t cover up milletta''s huge size, Jimo and charm can attack without scruple.


    The full moon wheel and the chain flying axe hit milletta continuously, and xuanlei hit milletta again and again. But this time, the damage of xuanlei to milletta did not seem so great.


    Under the attack of xuanlei, milletta''s divine light has no protective effect, but his changed body is not as strong as before, so xuanlei, which can cause him a lot of damage, is not so powerful to him now.


    In the sky, Chen Fang adjusted his posture again and rushed down. This time, he used his fist to hit milletta on the bridge of the nose. His double strength burst out. Xuanlei hit milletta on the bridge of the nose at the same time.


    Xuanlei breaks the magic light, and Chen Fang adds a powerful fist to blow milletta''s nose, revealing two holes under the flesh and blood.


    His nose was blown out, and milletta howled with pain. Then he was fierce. More than ten pairs of arms began to beat Chen Fang, who was flying in front of him, like flies.


    Chen Fang rushed into the air, and milletta''s arms also elongated to catch up with him. When Chen Fang reached the height of nearly 100 meters, the dozen or so arms suddenly stopped chasing and went back to the ground to attack Jimo and charming, who were standing 100 meters away and could also cause damage to him.In mid air, Chen Fang sees this. As soon as his whole body is electrified, his speed reaches the limit and appears in front of milletta like a blink. According to the opponent''s face, another punch combined with xuanlei directly breaks the two big tusks in milletta''s left face and breaks part of his face. Before milletta reaches back to grab himself, Chen Fang flies up to 100 meters. This time, like last time, Miller The arm of the tower only reached the height of seventy-eight meters and then retracted.


    Next, Chen Fang wants to take a picture of the gourd and draw a ladle. When milletta attacks Jimo, he goes to hit them. To his disappointment, milletta learns to be good. Half of his ten pairs of arms are reserved to defend Chen Fang, and the other half are stretched out to attack Jimo.


    In the face of milletta''s defense, Chen Fang is a little tangled in the air. If he uses his normal flight speed, he will take some risks in the face of those arms that can stretch freely and have a large number of arms. If he is caught or entangled by several arms, it will be dangerous.


    If you use the limit speed to rush over and back, Chen Fang can guarantee that he won''t be caught, but the consumption is too high to support him to defeat milletta.


    It''s obviously impossible for Chen Fang to hope for the output with Jimo women who are being chased 200 meters away by milletta''s arm. He has to think of his own way. Chen Fang is suspended at a height of 100 meters and confronts milletta.


    Chen Fang was stunned. After a while, he suddenly woke up and realized that he was still in the battle. He was scared out in a cold sweat.


    Chen Fang subconsciously looked down and found that milletta looked up at him from time to time with hatred in his eyes, but he didn''t mean to attack. He always felt that something was wrong.


    Eh, it''s strange. Just now I thought he didn''t attack when I was distracted, but he looked up at me, and the distance was within his attack range. Why didn''t he attack? Chen Fang was puzzled.

 Chapter 377

    Chen Fang is very surprised why milletta didn''t attack him when he was distracted. It''s obviously impossible to say that the other party can''t attack him. They all stretched out their hands for more than 200 meters in pursuit of Jimo. How could they not attack him as high as 100 meters.


    Chen Fang tries to lower his altitude. When he is more than 70 meters away from the ground, milletta does not hesitate to attack. Chen Fang immediately rises and flies up, and milletta retracts his arm again.


    After several times of trial and error, Chen Fang determined why milletta didn''t want to cross the height of more than 70 meters to pursue.


    Is he afraid of heights?


    All of a sudden, such an idea came out, but it was soon put aside by Chen Fang.


    Who stands on the ground to look at the sky will be afraid of heights, dizziness is possible.


    I don''t know what makes milletta so taboo the height of more than 70 meters. Chen Fang is very curious. He plans to take milletta to 100 meters in the sky to see what will happen.


    So Chen Fang''s strength activated the King Kong super race, and his arms were contracting like a python. Chen Fang felt a little stuffy, but he could bear it. Regardless, he just wanted to fly up and tried his best to lift milletta''s huge body bit by bit.


    Chen Fangyuan thought that under the second form of super competition, even if milletta is huge and heavy, it should be easy to fly. But in fact, he found that he used 80% of his strength, and it was still not easy to pull the other side up.


    No matter how hard it is, Chen Fang also wants to send milletta to heaven, because seeing the other side''s reluctance, Chen Fang must take the other side to see the plane together, adhering to the principle that the more the enemy doesn''t want to do, the more he has to do.


    When Chen Fang pulled him 10 meters above the ground, miletta began to panic. At this time, he could not care to hang Chen Fang behind him. All his arms were stretched out to the ground to hold him firmly. He wrestled with Chen Fang desperately to keep his body from flying, but his body was pulled up 20 meters bit by bit.


    "What do you want to do? Let me go," he roared angrily


    "No." Chen Fang''s answer is straightforward.


    "You want to die."


    Milletta angrily took back his arms and bombarded Chen Fang.


    However, Chen Fang''s body is very strong at this time. When he is attacked by milletta, he feels itchy at most, so he doesn''t care at all. Instead, he continues to pull each other to the sky.


    Jimo and charming also look back at this time, and see that Chen Fang is pulling milletta with all his strength, as if yearning for the sky. Although they don''t know why he wants to do it, they still help attack milletta''s arm on the ground, making it easier for Chen Fang to pull him up.


    The weapon with thunder Rune attached to the seal does little damage to milletta''s body after the change. It takes two beauties to work together for one or two minutes to break the arm alone. Their speed of breaking the arm is not fast, but it will be the last straw to crush milletta.


    Of course, miletta will not let the two women continue to break their arms, and quickly split out two arms to attack them. Although this will make him pulled higher by the damned mummy behind him, as long as his arms are still there, he still hopes to fight back when the other side is exhausted.


    But God didn''t like milletta''s wish. When he waved his arm to attack the two women, the crazy orcs who had been fighting soy sauce all the time rushed up under the leadership of Augustus lake, blocking the two arms in front of Jimo charming.


    These crazy orcs know that no matter how they attack, they can''t hurt each other, so they all give up their weapons and entangle with their arms.


    Milletta swings his arms around like a whip, trying to throw the crazy orcs away or kill them. However, the crazy Orc''s indomitable nature, even before he is hit, still clings to his arm, so that he can''t cross the crowd to attack the two women who have broken their three arms.


    At this time, milletta is going crazy. Chen Fang has been pulling him up behind him. In addition, he has lost three arms and two of them are held by the crazy orcs. The rest of his arms can only be delayed. Now the height has reached 50 meters. Once it exceeds 99 meters, he is in the state of God''s gift. He is bound to be killed by God''s power Article.


    Milletta couldn''t think of any way to solve the current crisis, so he began to lure Chen Fang.


    "Give you all the savings you''ve saved over the years, and let me go."


    "How much?" Chen Fang expressed his interest when he heard the other party mention money.


    "A lot of them were taken from the original master by me when I transformed others into puppets." Milletta said quickly.


    "Do you have it with you? If there is, I will let you down. If not, I''m sorry. "


    "Yes, it''s in my space bag."


    "Oh, well, I''ll let you down if I go up a little bit." Chen Fang said and continued to fly up.


    "You don''t believe what you say." Milletta was angry.


    "I said I''d let you go, but I didn''t say it''s now.""Son of a bitch, if you want to die, die together."


    Milletta realized that he had been fooled by Chen Fang, and also knew that he could not live today. Instead of being killed by the divine power and suffering from thousands of heart biting and thousands of cuts, he would be more happy to explode himself.


    So miletta plans to fight Chen Fang, take all his arms back, turn them back, and wrap Chen Fang up again.


    Without the pulling force of milletta''s arm on the ground, Chen Fang''s rising speed suddenly increased a lot, nearly 100 meters from the ground in the blink of an eye.


    When more than ninety meters away from the ground, cracks began to appear in milletta''s whole body. At this time, the divine power was about to backfire. If he returned to the ground now, he would be fine, but once more than ninety-nine meters, the divine power backfire would inevitably occur.


    At the same time, in order not to suffer from the pain of divine power backfire, milletta also began to explode himself. His whole body expanded rapidly like an inflatable balloon.


    Chen Fang, through the gap between his arms, sees milletta''s posture. He still doesn''t understand what the other person wants to do.


    If you want to blow yourself up, there''s no way.


    Chen Fang continued to hold on to milletta with one hand, patted him on the shoulder with the other hand, attracted attention, and then stretched out his middle finger in front of his opponent''s eyes.

 Chapter 378

    Chen Fang roared out: "you hit me."


    When the provocation skill came out, milletaton became angry and ignored his self explosion. Instead, he tried his best to tighten his arm tied to Chen Fang''s body. At the same time, his expanding body speed collapsed.


    Once the skill effect is over, milletta wakes up and falls into depression. The self explosion is interrupted and can''t come again. He needs to wait for the energy in his body to calm down.


    Self explosion is like blowing a balloon in one breath. It stops before blowing, and the balloon is leaking. In the next period of time, you must slow down. If you don''t blow the balloon slowly, it will explode. I don''t know if you will faint. Of course, your vital capacity is as big as an air pump.


    Miletta withered. Chen Fang broke away from his arm, grabbed each other''s neck in another place, and soared to a height of more than 100 meters.


    Using Wukong technique to hover in the air, Chen Fang saw that milletta in his hand began to tremble violently and scream. At the same time, the cracks on his body began to emit white light, and then tiny golden flames came out everywhere, burning slowly from the skin to the dermis.


    Chen Fang felt that seeping man immediately let go and flew to one side. Milletta, who had left his hand, did not fall down. He was held by an invisible force and suspended in the air like a public execution, so that everyone on the ground could see that he was suffering from inhuman torture. Even the crazy orcs, who had been famous for being fearless, changed their faces one after another.


    The flame on milletta''s body burns slowly and steadily. When his skin and hair are all burned, his gray tendons are exposed. Now his whole appearance is like the model in the body distribution map drawn in the medical book.


    The flame continued to burn. This time, the flame avoided all the blood vessels and nerves and only burned the muscles. When Chen Fang saw the flame burning, the muscle tissue on milletta melted like snow in the sun, leaving a tangled network of blood vessels.


    Chen Fang flies down quickly, and at the same time relieves the super match state. He goes to Jimo and urges them to leave this place.


    "It''s disgusting. I think I''ll throw up if I stay any longer. Let''s go. Yiyiyaya is still young. They may have nightmares after watching for a long time."


    Chen Fang then looks at Yi Yaya. Then he finds that two little guys are unconsciously opening their mouths. They curiously look at milletta, who is suffering in the sky. Even the little fox who is held by Yi in his arms is looking at him askew. They don''t mean to be afraid at all.


    Well, the psychology of alien children is stronger than that of Bluestar greenhouse flowers.


    Chen Fang asked to leave, but others didn''t object. When he summoned San tiaozi, he asked curiously.


    "What''s the matter with that crazy Orc? Why do you torture him? Just give him a good time."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have the means to pull him up like this. I don''t understand." Chen Fang is afraid of being misunderstood for his cruelty and explains quickly.


    "It''s like this when it''s up in the sky? Why? " I don''t understand.


    "How do I know? Get in the car quickly."


    Chen Fang urged him. At this meeting, he saw many crazy orcs looking at him with different expressions. He felt very uncomfortable and wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    At the urging of Chen Fang, Jimo and their two children go back to the city without saying hello to Augustus lake.


    After entering the city, Chen Fang suddenly thought that his core consumption was almost there, so he took some gold coins from the money manager and gave them to Wen Ren. He asked them to go back first, and then he went to the place where he sold the core.


    The core price of the mutant beast in red soil city is very low. It should be said that the core price of the orcs in all regions is very low, at least half lower than the core price of the Terran territory. The reason for this is that the supply exceeds the demand.


    No matter they are real orcs or crazy orcs, they are very powerful even if they are not awakeners. As long as the rank of ordinary mutant creatures does not exceed level 4 of the middle level, ordinary crazy orcs can win through the number advantage. In addition to collecting protection fees, hunting mutant creatures is also an important financial input, so there are a lot of core orcs on the market, Naturally, the price will not be expensive.


    Chen Fang knew that there was such a big difference in the core price between the two ethnic groups, so he wanted to make a fortune by selling the core. However, he was told that the core of the orc had to pay a large tax to enter the city of the Terran. The tax rate was so high that you had to pay a lot of money after you sold all the core. Chen Fang had to give up this idea.


    After finding the store that sells the core, spending all his money and replenishing a lot of primary and middle-level core, Chen Fang goes out of the store. On his way home, he passes by a remote alley. Suddenly, Chen Fang sees a tall crazy ORC with brown skin standing inside.


    "Hi, Augustus lake. What are you doing here? Are you going to rob passers-by?" Chen Fang took a close look at the figure and found that it was a crazy Orc he knew, so he joked.


    The wild Orc came out of the small alley and showed his heroic face in the sunlight."Well, that''s the idea." Augustalec continued, with a smile of unknown significance on his face.


    "Oh, do you want to work together to find a goal?" Chen Fang didn''t expect that Augustus lake would take him on, so he told a joke again.


    Oxlake put away his smile, looked at Chen Fang seriously and said, "don''t partner. My goal this time is you."


    Chen Fang was stunned. He thought what does Augustus Lake mean by this sentence? Is it because he and his challenge has not yet been met, so he came to the door.


    "What happened today? You were there. I''m too tired. Can I put off the challenge until tomorrow?" Chen Fang said.


    "No, it''s not important to challenge. I came to you for another thing." Said augustalec.


    "Did you agree to help with the old glory statue?"


    "To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the" freezing wind "coming, it would be very dangerous to stay in the wild now. Originally, I didn''t want to take care of the things Rongguang had to do in the old days. You crazy orcs are big hearted. When you hear this news, you don''t care at all, and I have to think of a way." Chen Fang complained.


    "So I came to you, you meddler, and ruined my carefully prepared plan." Said augustalec coldly.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Fang was puzzled by Augustus Lake''s wrong way of speaking.


    "You don''t need to know, you just need to know that I want to kill you." There was a bloodthirsty light in augustlake''s eyes.

 Chapter 379

    Destroy the plan and kill me?


    Chen Fang felt puzzled when he heard what Augustus Lake said. Suddenly he remembered what happened today, so he used identification to check Augustus lake. It turned out that he was a believer in God.


    "You are a man of old glory!" Chen Fang couldn''t help losing his voice. He had never thought that August lake would be the enemy. So last time he used the identification to check other crazy orcs, he automatically ignored it.


    Nima, it seems to be decent, but it''s actually a cult. People are separated from each other.


    "It''s important, you''re going to die here today," he said


    Looking at each other''s murderous eyes, Chen Fang realizes that Augustus lake is not joking. He really wants to kill himself.


    "You are too confident to kill me alone. Don''t forget that I killed one of your accomplices just now."


    Although Augustus Lake''s strength is strong, he is called the first in red soil City, but Chen Fang is not afraid of it. He is just a believer of God, and he is a God.


    "What about that? Do you think I''ll come alone?" Said augustalec, mockingly.


    Then a dozen or so wild orcs, dressed almost like Augustus lake, appeared around the alley, all of them in the same gang.


    "Your whole gang is a god believer?"


    Chen Fang frowned at those crazy orcs. If that''s the case, it would be a big deal.


    "What''s the point of asking these questions? You''d better die with questions." Augustus Lake said, ordered the attack, a group of crazy orcs around.


    Chen Fang''s eyes shrank and immediately launched a charge. The target was the weakest Orc in the encirclement circle. There were many people on the other side. If he didn''t escape now, he would be in great trouble.


    The wind and thunder are very powerful. Chen Fang appears in front of the crazy Orc who hasn''t reacted yet. He grabs his wrist, and his fists always burst out with double strength. At the same time, he hits xuanlei in the sky.


    The crazy ORC was caught in front of his eyes, and then felt that his wrist was caught by Chen Fang. Before he waited for his action, the pain in his abdomen swept his nerves. Before he could breathe, he was struck by lightning again on his head, and he lost all consciousness in the dark.


    Chen Fang throws the half dead Orc in his hand to one side and turns around to run. At this time, Augustus lake and other wild orcs react and catch up.


    There are many complicated roadways in red soil city. Chen Fang turns into a dead end in a hurry. When he turns back, Augustus lake has blocked the entrance with his friends.


    "You can''t jump. Go on." There was a bloodthirsty light in augustlake''s eyes.


    More than a dozen orcs began to rush into the tunnel to Chen Fang. At the same time, their bodies began to change, and three pairs of arms appeared behind them and extended to Chen Fang.


    Facing his outstretched arm, Chen Fang takes out the Tang Dao from the military equipment warehouse, takes out a core seal to draw thunder runes, and then raises the Dao to fight.


    After cutting off two arms, Chen Fang holds one hand and stretches it in front of him, trying to hold his neck. He pulls the owner of this arm in front of him, kicks his leg on his opponent''s chest and makes him lean back. Then Chen Fang spins his body, waves his knife to his opponent''s neck and slashes it. When the White Lightning breaks his opponent''s magic light, he directly cuts off the half mutant ORC Cut yourself.


    The lane is narrow, and no matter how many people there are, there are only two or three people facing Chen Fang. He has a "positive" passive blessing on his body. He holds each other''s five or six arms and kills three mutant orcs.


    A group of people were fighting in the alley, making a lot of noise. Several residents opened the door beside the wall of the alley, and stretched out their heads to see why they were so noisy. As a result, their heads were suddenly crushed by the hands of the mutant orcs, and the headless corpse fell at the door. There was a scream inside the house. Augustek winked at the mutant orcs, and then the mutant orcs People rushed into these houses, and then the scream rang out and suddenly stopped, thinking that all the residents in the house were killed.


    "Augustus lake, are you not afraid of retribution for killing your people like this?" Chen Fang said angrily while fighting with the mutant orcs.


    Those innocent residents were killed. Chen Fang felt that he had been implicated. He was very upset.


    "You''d better take care of your own life first." Augustalec said faintly.


    At the end of the speech, the freak Orc who had been killed in the house broke out from the wall of the alley behind Chen Fang, and surrounded Chen Fang all at once. More than a dozen arms stretched out to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang suddenly felt bad. He fought hard to get rid of the mutant orcs in front of him. He took out a petal from the goods list and waved it to the sky. Then he started it with a knife. The plum blossom danced and rotated, forming two tornadoes before and after, and scraped them away towards the mutant orcs at both ends.


    The petals are flying in the wind, and the edge is sharp as a blade. Where the tornado passes, there are deep incisions on the wall, but there is no way to do any damage to the mutant ORC.


    However, Chen Fang didn''t use this move to kill. When the tornado held all the mutant orcs, the flower tornado suddenly turned into an ice tornado, and the petals inside turned into frost pieces, which gradually attached to the mutant orcs. After three breaths, ten ice sculptures appeared in the alley.Because of the divine light, the body of the mutant orcs is not really frozen. There is a thin gap between their body surface and the ice, but they are temporarily trapped in the ice cage.


    What Chen Fang wants is this effect. Before these freak orcs break away from the ice, he rushes forward, inserts the Tang sword into the ice sculpture, and sends it straight into the other person''s heart and chest. With the help of Xuan Lei, he breaks the divine light and kills the freak orcs inside.


    I don''t know why. When Chen Fang started to kill one after another, augustlake just stood quietly at the entrance of the alley and didn''t stop him at all. He didn''t act until Chen Fang eliminated the last one.


    "I have to admire your strength." August Lake clapped his hands and walked into the alley.


    Chen Fang looked at Augustus lake with such a fearless manner and looked at him with vigilance.


    "All your friends are dead. Do you think I can stay?"


    "Partner? Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. They don''t deserve it. " Oxlake laughed.


    "They''re just tools."


    With that, augustalec''s whole body began to change. Three arms, which were more strange than other orcs, stretched out from behind him. The surface of these arms radiated metallic luster. At the same time, there was a gap in the middle of augustalec''s forehead. A red pupil and a black eyeball were turning inside. It looked very evil. When he was watched by this eye, Chen Fang''s hair stood upright I got up.


    "Chen Fang, originally I wanted to kill you, but you look good. Here''s a chance to join our old glory light control God sect. Then I''ll spare your life." Augustalec said faintly.


    What is the old glory control God faction? Is there a faction of old glory? Chen Fang is confused.

 Chapter 380

    I''m a good young man. What kind of cult did I join? The two big cancers of blue star. How many materials have been destroyed by MLM and cult? Chen Fang refused to join.


    Augustus lake was also very simple. He put his four arms behind him. When he put them out again, he took a big axe on each palm and rushed to Chen Fang.


    Where did you take out these eight axes? Chen Fang was so scared that he was ready to run.


    If you don''t run, you can''t do it. The opponent''s momentum is too strong. Like a peacock, he rushes over with a big axe. The posture of chopping you into meat mud every second is very frightening.


    The alley is too narrow to be used for more than a dozen, so it''s not enough for Chen Fang to take advantage of the boss alone. So when augustalec rushes to attack, Chen Fang turns around and narrowly sticks to the axe to get behind augustalec, and without turning back, he runs out of the alley, runs to the street and runs to the outside of the city.


    Augustus Lake came after him. When he came to the street, he ran over like a bulldozer. Pedestrians were cut down. Stalls were smashed under his axe. Screams and broken objects were heard in Chen Fang''s ears.


    Chen Fang looked back and saw Augustus Lake hanging seven or eight meters behind him. All the places he passed were in a mess. The injured pedestrians were lying on the ground with blood all over their bodies and groaning.


    Chen Fang was ashamed of the tragedy, but there was nothing he could do about it. He had to go through some roads to lead Augustus Lake out of the city. He had tried to run to a place with few people.


    At this time, augustlake''s unscrupulous behavior attracted the attention of some gangs. They called on their friends to gather their hands to catch up.


    Chen Fang takes Augustus lake for a run. There are about a dozen gang members blocking the road after receiving the news. They plan to surround and kill with the people chasing Augustus lake.


    "Get out of the way, you can''t fight him." Chen Fang shouts to remind a way.


    But his words didn''t get the attention of those gang members. The other party rushed directly to Augustus lake. However, it was obvious that these people were knocked down by Augustus lake within a few seconds.


    Chen Fang felt very helpless when he saw this. He could only take advantage of the opportunity of these gang members to drag Auguste lake, take out the super racing head that he had never had the chance to take out, put it on, endure the heartache, consume the core that he just bought but didn''t cover the heat, and use the air dancing technique to fly to the sky to find the right direction of the city gate.


    Augustus Lake saw Chen Fangfei go, regardless of the other three or two cut down the people who obstructed him, turned over the roof beside the street, heavy steps made the roof unbearable, broken one after another, Augustus Lake took back the axe hand and foot and ignored it, staring at Chen Fang''s figure in the sky to catch up.


    Flying in a straight line in the sky, Chen Fang soon came to the city gate. At this time, the crazy orcs who had gone outside the city had just come back. They were surprised to see Chen Fang flying in the sky. Then the sound of trampling and crushing came from the city gate, and it was getting louder and louder. Their eyes turned to where the sound came from, and then they saw a huge shape similar to the previous one Tower similar figure, jumping on the roof, soon appeared in front of them.


    "Why is this monster in the city?" Said a wild ORC.


    He wondered, and no one else knew why.


    "I''ll go. Don''t you think that monster looks like Augustus lake?" Exclaimed a wild ORC with sharp eyes.


    "Nonsense, how can it be."


    "Let me see It''s really like that. "


    Augustlake is well-known among the orcs in red soil city. Naturally, he has met many people. More orcs have confirmed this.


    Zagu, Neha and aoguli are even more familiar with augustlake. Others may think that the two are just imagination, but they have already determined that the strange man is augustlake himself.


    At this time, between a few jumps, August Lake climbed up the wall and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Augustus Lake become like this?" Neha wiped his eyes and said in surprise after confirming that he was right.


    "Follow me."


    Zagu turned and went out of the gate, and aoguli, Neha and other curious orcs followed.


    Chen Fang went out of the city and found a direction to fly. After a while, he saw milletta, who was still burning in mid air, and a bunch of crazy orcs watching. He didn''t want to lead the trouble, so he changed his direction.


    More than ten miles away from the city, Chen Fang was overtaken by Augustus lake.


    "Chen Fang, you can''t escape."


    Augustus lake used both hands and feet to sprint on the ground, faster than Chen Fangfei''s.


    "I didn''t lead you out to escape."


    Chen Fang then turned back and dived down. He took off his wig in mid air, pulled out the Tang Dao that had just been attached with the seal script and inserted it into the assault scabbard. His head and feet were as powerful as hawks and falcons, ready to draw the sword.


    Seeing this, Augustus Lake clapped his hands on the ground and raised a huge wall in front of him. If Chen Fang rushed down like this, he was bound to hit him.


    The diving speed in the air is very fast. If Chen Fang doesn''t respond, he will hit the wall in two or three seconds at most. The situation is critical, but he doesn''t panic at all. He pulls out the big sword from the weapon depot and throws it over the sky behind augustlake. The throwing knife lock is cancelled. Chen Fang suddenly appears in the air behind augustlake. Then he turns around in the air and draws his sword out of the sheath The back neck of August lake.Chen Fang''s attack behind his back can be regarded as a sneak attack. It has the lethal sneak attack effect of black bandage and a flash of a knife. Plus xuanlei, if he really cuts Augustus lake, he will not die.


    A fierce attack came from behind Augustus lake. He instinctively felt wrong and subconsciously blocked his two arms in his back neck. At the critical moment, he blocked Chen Fang''s fatal blow.


    Chen Fang''s sneak attack was blocked. Although he didn''t succeed, he also cut off Augustus Lake''s two arms to the bend of his arms.


    As he tumbles to the ground, Chen Fang reaches up and grabs the big sword on the ground. He points to a touch of Fu Zhuan, which leads to Lei Fu Wen. A flower petal is spilled out, and the cherry blossom is on fire. He rushes to Augustus lake, who is turning around.


    August lake, who had his arm cut off, was very angry. He turned to face Chen Fang. The remaining three arms suddenly became bigger. His palms were just on both sides of Chen Fang. He hit Chen Fang like a cymbal.


    "Pa" clapping applause, compressed air to squeeze out between the palms, blowing up the dust on the ground, the nearby diffuse unclear, Chen Fang disappeared in Augustus Lake closed palm.


    Augustus Lake kneaded his hands for a while. He felt that the touch in his palm was not right, so he separated his hands and looked at it. I don''t know when Chen Fang had disappeared, but only a piece of wood pile that he had cracked was lying in his palm.


    Just when Augustus lake was puzzled, the wind hit his ears, and he turned his head subconsciously. As a result, he was hit in the head by a fist wrapped in black bandage. He felt that his head vibrated twice in a row. Then the whole person flew five meters away and fell on the ground.


    Shaking hands to relieve the pain, Chen Fang grinned and said: "the head is really iron."

 Chapter 381

    Holding the ground and covering his dizzy head, augustlake got up from the ground shaking his head. When he looked up, he saw a man in strange clothes, blue, white and red trousers, and his head wrapped in bandages rushing towards him. There was a bunch of purple flames on the ground, which was almost in front of him.


    That person is Chen Fang of course. Just when he wanted to attack Augustus lake, the big sword suddenly broke. He could only fight each other with fists. Then, taking advantage of the gap between the other party''s flying out, he chose the standing character, opened the fantasy avatar skill, and became the eight gods''an ¡¤ Fang.


    "Every time you see the moon, you think of me." Chen Fang shouts as he rushes.


    Aogu lizagou and others, who have just come here, happen to hear Chen Fang''s voice. Everyone is not good.


    "Is this a confession?"


    "Deaf, I actually heard a man''s confession to the same sex."


    "The moon represents the night. When you see the moon, you will think of him. Why do you think of him? Is there something indescribable and impressive?"


    "It reminds me of the night when Lao Wu dragged me into the Bush, made me lose my purity and appreciated the new world. That night, he hurt me, but he shot me by. Now people are gone and take my heart away."


    "Rolling bush, you are not afraid of pricking."


    "The opposite sex is only for reproduction, the same sex is true love."


    "In this sentence, you don''t let yourself go because you can''t find a woman."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Augustus lake is to change the dress of Chen Fang a Leng, and then hear each other''s shouts, chrysanthemum a tight.


    Where''s the moon in broad daylight? I''m not a woman. What do you want!


    Chen Fang doesn''t know what''s special about his bashen nunnery lines. This line was his favorite line when he was a child. Now how can he let go of the chance to have a mouth addiction in his incarnation cos bashen nunnery.


    If he knew what other people thought, he would regret that.


    Come back to the fight.


    GUI Shao rushes to Augustus lake, and Chen Fang follows. The phantom rushes. Augustus lake is even more afraid of Chen Fang''s black lightning, which can ignore the divine light. He only thinks that the purple flame on the ground is evolved from special elements. He doesn''t care about it because of his divine light protection. He even doesn''t hide and reaches out his arm to Chen Fang.


    However, Augustus Lake never thought that the purple fire he didn''t care about was the beginning of his next nightmare.


    The fire of the eight gods temple is called the fire of power. It comes from the big snake. According to the legend of a certain country, the big snake is also a God. Its fire has the property of destruction, which can just break the divine light.


    So the tragedy of Augustus lake, the fire of power hit his feet directly burst, the flame expansion ignored the divine light directly burned on him, the explosion of the flame with great power let his body irresistible backward, and then was rushed to Chen Fang a move Lily kick in the head, the body has not fallen to the ground, chest and abdomen with two punches, bending back, the back of the head by Chen Fang With one blow, he was directly knocked to the ground, and his head knocked a deep hole in the ground.


    Augustus lake was a little dizzy by a set of attacks. He buried his head in the earth and doubted his life. He didn''t understand why Chen Fang could ignore the divine light in addition to thunder and lightning, even fire.


    This man will be a great enemy of our sect in the future. Even if he dies here today, he can''t live. Augustus lake is determined to kill Chen Fang even at the expense of his own life.


    Holding on to the ground, Augustus Lake wanted to stand up and burst out fiercely, but suddenly he suffered a series of heavy blows on his hip. A sharp pain attacked his nerves, which even he, who had been injured all year round, could not resist.


    Shameless people, they kick me. When I stand up, I want you to Woo, the idea just came out, the crotch was hit heavily again several times, Augustus Lake almost fainted in the past.


    Augustalec''s face was buried in the earth, his eyes protruded, his mouth opened uncontrollably, and he wanted to shout, but his mouth was blocked by the earth. Then he fell aside, his head turned out of the earth, his face turned up, his thighs bent up, his hands between his hips, and his whole body curled up.


    The crazy orcs who just came over were surprised to see that Chen Fang had beaten Augustus lake to the ground. Before they had time to sigh, Chen Fang kicked Augustus Lake''s feet several times, which made them stop involuntarily. At the same time, they clamped their thighs subconsciously.


    "What hatred, what resentment, under such a cruel hand."


    "No matter how big the hatred, no matter how big the resentment, it''s just a cut. It''s insulting to do so."


    "Yinzhao is not fair enough."


    "That man is really Augustus lake? How could he be picked up by a human race? "


    "I think so. I just saw the face."


    "Why did he become so much like his weird cousins in the two previous massacres?"


    "How can you still say that he is a member of the same race, and that he who slaughters his own people is still a member of the same race?"


    "Well, I just heard a little bang. You said...""Well, it should be gone."


    "That doesn''t mean his wife is going to lose her happiness."


    "Augustus Lake''s wife is no less beautiful than okuli''s beauty."


    "I sign up."


    "Same as above."


    "What do you think, Augustus lake will become this kind of virtue, maybe his family as well."


    "Whether it needs torture to confirm, I am proficient in this aspect. Give me a small dark room and give her another three days to recruit everything."


    "Your whip, which is less than five inches, can let her explain? Let me have this little cannon. "


    "Go away."


    The more crazy orcs around, the more they said, the more they didn''t slip away. Speaking of the back, they shamelessly beat the attention of their wives. They were just a bunch of scum.


    Here, Chen Fang grabs Augustus Lake''s hair while he is still in pain and asks him to stand by himself. Then, Chen Fang jumps back a few steps, stealthily hooks his hand and shoots three times in succession. Purple fire blows at Augustus Lake in succession. Before he falls to the ground, he rushes to sunflower three times and hits him on the ground.


    This time, Augustus Lake seems to be unable to resist the coma. Chen Fang looks at him with a dull meaning. Just as he wants to do it, he suddenly thinks of milletta''s present situation. With the purpose of curiosity and experiment, Chen Fang releases his avatar skills, puts on his wig, and drags Augustus Lake''s hand to fly into the sky.


    "What is he doing? Do you want to fall from the sky and kill Augustus lake? "


    "Don''t you want to be so troublesome, just cut it off."


    "Have you forgotten milletta? He''s still barbecue in the sky. "


    "This boy is also a ruthless person. He can''t be provoked."


    A group of crazy orcs recalled seeing the tragedy of milletta before. Qi Qi had a cold war, and silently put Chen Fang on the list that they could not be provoked.

 Chapter 382

    Chen Fang drags Augustus lake to the sky, only to find that even if he is more than 100 meters away from the ground, there is no difference on the other side.


    Am I wrong? Chen Fang was disappointed that the believers of God did not destroy themselves when they went to the sky.


    Just at Chen Fang''s disappointed stall, August Lake unconsciously wakes up. He sees that he is in the air, and he doesn''t know at first. So when he sees Chen Fang dragging himself upward, he understands that his face is ironic.


    This guy thought that like other believers, when I went up to the sky, I would be affected by the fury of the gods and ignited by the divine light. While he was funny, he was also very glad that he got the eye of supervision from the eye of the gods.


    The eye of supervision has no great effect on the improvement of one''s own strength. It just records what one sees and gives back the information to the substitute at regular intervals. Because the eye of the gods is the God of heaven, attaching it to one''s forehead is equivalent to being recognized by the God of heaven, and will not be punished due to the restriction of the God of heaven and the God of earth.


    Augustus Lake took a look at Chen Fang and saw that he didn''t notice that he was awake, so he secretly planned to attack.


    At this time, Chen Fang didn''t know that he was in danger. He was wondering whether he would drop this guy from this height and die, or whether he would return to the ground at a safe point and chop him to death with a knife with seal character and Lei rune.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to go down. I''ll fly higher so that I won''t fall him."


    Chen Fang then continued to fly up to the sky. His action made augustlake hesitant to launch a sneak attack now. At the current height, he successfully attacked Chen Fang and fell down. At most, he was seriously injured and had a chance to survive. If he was a little higher off the ground, he would be dead. Shengguang would not absorb this kind of damage, but the problem was that his accumulated strength was not enough If he doesn''t kill Chen Fang in advance, he will be killed by Chen Fang with his eyes after falling down, and he will lose his life in vain.


    Can only endure, at least die also want to pull him, think clearly later Augustus Lake decided to endure for a while.


    Chen Fang went up another hundred meters into the sky. Just as he was about to leave Augustus lake behind, a ray of light flashed in the corner of his eyes. He lowered his head in doubt. He saw that Augustus lake, who was in a coma, was holding an axe in his hands. There was a dazzling light on the axe. His arms were protruding, and he cut toward his chest, back and head from all directions, It''s about to come.


    Chen Fang subconsciously released his hand, and Augustus Lake fell down, but his arm could be extended, and he chopped at Chen Fang like an axe.


    At the critical moment, Chen Fang calmly made a judgment, flew up a little, and let the axe that originally split his head hit his shoulder. The one in the back hit his waist and one in his chest. The other three axes and two axes were dodged by Chen Fang, and one was hit by his hand.


    "Poof"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help bleeding and was seriously injured. If he wasn''t physically strong, he might not be able to sustain the injury on the spot and fall to the ground like Augustus lake.


    Augustus Lake hit Chen Fang badly in this sneak attack, but he was not able to kill him. He was very disappointed. In the process of falling down, he did not forget to throw his axe at Chen Fang, but he was dodged.


    Seeing that Augustus lake had fallen, Chen Fang was angry. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been attacked successfully and lost his life.


    "You want to die."


    No matter how the injury is, Chen Fang directly opens the second form of super competition, instantly catches up with augustalec who is about to fall to the ground, grabs his opponent''s head, shakes his arm, throws augustalec face to face and back to the ground into the air, then flies to the opponent''s body, and starts to punch and bombard him.


    Augustus Lake wanted to fight back, but he couldn''t fight back with his back to Chen Fang. He could only defend passively with his arms wrapped around his body, but it still didn''t work. Every time Chen Fang punched, a small dark thunder would appear, directly breaking the divine light, and every time he would work hard to make Augustus Lake defend in vain.


    The angry Chen Fang felt that his fists were not satisfying, and he joined his feet together. His speed increased again. He punched and kicked around Augustus lake. Many shadows appeared at the high speed, and the more he hit, the more he went up to the sky. The onlookers on the ground looked up at the world and opened their mouths consciously.


    "Good cow, Gulu."


    "I envy this flying skill, Gulu."


    "The strength of that Terran should be able to walk horizontally in our red soil City, Gulu."


    "No, even the strongest Augustus lake was beaten like a sandbag by him, Gulu."


    "It''s best to kill him. He''s a traitor, Gulu."


    "But shouldn''t we do it ourselves? Gulu


    "So you''re not afraid of choking while you''re swallowing water?"


    "Cough..."


    "Well, if you don''t remind us, we still Cough I won''t be choked. "


    A group of crazy orcs were originally very devoted to looking at the sky, which was suddenly reminded by people. They coughed suddenly. They were really choked by saliva. The scene of a hundred crazy orcs coughing together on the scene is a bit strange.In the sky, Chen Fang is beating around Augustus lake. His fists are all over the flesh. Up to now, his opponent is beyond recognition. His whole body is full of marks of bone fracture and depression. Augustus lake is still tenaciously supporting. It has to be said that the alienated body is not always able to resist.


    "If you want me to die, I''ll send you back to the West. Let''s go."


    Chen Fang didn''t want to torture Augustus Lake any more. He reached for his head, stretched forward, turned around and fell to the ground like a meteorite.


    Of course, Chen Fang considered that there were many onlookers with egg pain right below. He was afraid of bumping into others when he hit the ground, which was also a troublesome thing. So he adjusted his angle when he fell, like a meteor, and slanted across the sky, falling more than ten miles away.


    In the process of falling, Augustus lake is not willing to die alone. He desperately wants to wrap his arms around Chen Fang''s body and plans to die together.


    But the electric light on Chen Fang''s body is not good-looking. It''s made of extremely high energy. Although it can''t do any harm to Augustus lake, the highly concentrated energy flow can''t be held just because he wants to. Although he makes unremitting efforts, he still fails in the end.


    The speed of the fall was very fast, especially Chen Fang. They were two or three meters away from the ground. At this time, Chen Fang made a final shot, and his body suddenly stopped in the air. Under the enormous inertia, Augustus Lake hit the ground head down. With a loud noise, the dust was flying. Chen Fang waved away the dust in front of his eyes and landed in the dust Looking for the figure of August Lake in the earth.


    Soon on the dusty ground, Chen Fang found Augustus lake with a scallion head in the deep hole on the ground. He grabbed each other''s hind legs and pulled him out. His head was deformed and his neck almost retracted into his chest. In this way, he was still a little angry. His life was really strong.


    Chen Fang grabs each other''s hair and goes out of the dust.

 Chapter 383

    "Bah bah, I didn''t expect that the old glory people were so powerful that even Augustus lake was one of them."


    "It seems that there are still many of their people waiting for the opportunity in the red soil city."


    Chen Fang carries Augustus Lake''s hair and drags his dying partner out of the dust.


    "Look at your pain, I''ll be merciful and send you on the road."


    Chen Fang said that Bian Bai, with a sharp blade, stabbed Augustus lake into his heart without hesitation and ended his life.


    The blood from Augustus Lake''s chest splashed all over Chen Fang, and now he was wrapped in bandages, which made him look especially ferocious, like a tyrannical murderer.


    "Kill the God believers and get..."


    When Chen Fanggang wanted to see what was falling, he suddenly felt that something was staring at him, so he scanned around and found that two groups of people were staring at him.


    It''s a group of adventurers dressed up as masked people riding a mount, surrounded by another group of five women and one man. It seems that they are being pursued.


    Among the five women and one man, the women are dressed in maid''s clothes, while the men are gorgeous and handsome, which can be said to be the type of little suckling dog in the mouth of women.


    The pretty face of the little suckling dog gives Chen Fang a sense of familiarity. He always feels that he has seen him somewhere. After a little recollection, Chen Fang suddenly remembers where he has seen him.


    This is not the little white face who was almost blocked in the alley and brought into the new world last time.


    Chen Fang thinks it''s interesting to meet people who have met in Longhua city. It''s really fate.


    So Chen Fang said hello: "you continue to be busy, I have something to do, I will not disturb you."


    With that, Chen Fang threw the dead Augustus lake and walked away.


    I''m kidding. This scene is not a good one. Whether it''s revenge or love killing, it''s a muddy water. I''m in a lot of trouble now. How can I be in the mood to take care of others and help others when I see injustice? Bullshit, the road is uneven, you can''t just bypass it. In the future, there will be a roller to level it. It''s useless for you to draw a knife. If you shovel a stone and break the blade, where are you going to cry.


    Gong Sheng just wanted to smoke his mouth, so he shouldn''t talk nonsense about his crow''s mouth. Now he''s OK, there''s just one person falling from the sky, and the way the other person appears is too shocking. He doesn''t say anything about it, but also drags a monster with huge body and many strange hands. He doesn''t blink his eyes and says to kill it. He has too much momentum, which makes him very afraid, If the other party wants to be a hero, they don''t know if they can resist, but when he sees Chen Fang leave, he is relieved.


    No, we are not busy. We need you to disturb us. Gong Xiaobai is in a hurry.


    Gong Xiaobai, who has fallen into a dead situation, will not let go of this chance. Even if he doesn''t do it for himself, he will give these maids who have good feelings for him a chance to live.


    When Gong Sheng didn''t notice, he rushed out of the encirclement and ran to Chen Fang. When he was about five or six meters away, he knelt down and glided all the way to Chen Fang. He hugged his thigh and yelled for help. Behind him, a tail of dust was pulled out and two tracks of kneeling were left on the ground.


    "Hero, help! We were chased and killed by these people. It doesn''t matter if I die, but these little sisters are innocent. They are still unmarried and haven''t enjoyed the best things in the world. Don''t you think it''s a pity to die like this? " Gong Xiaobai hugs Chen Fang''s thigh tightly and wails.


    Gong Xiaobai''s operation stunned Chen Fang and others.


    Looking at the two roads that bypass all the big stones on the ground and have traces of smooth curves, Chen Fang is astonished by Gong Xiaobai''s kneeling ability.


    How many times do you need to practice to achieve this kind of knee drift on the ground.


    Chen Fang, of course, refused such a request. He really didn''t want to wade in the muddy water. The five beauties were very good, but he didn''t have to risk for them.


    "You let me go." Chen Fang shakes his legs to let Gong Xiaobai go.


    "I won''t let it go." Gong Xiaobai is dead and embraces Chen Fang''s thigh.


    "No, I''ll do it." Chen Fang said maliciously. Gong Xiaobai closed his eyes and hugged him, a stubborn way that I didn''t listen and I didn''t let go.


    Gong Xiaobai is willing to let go of the straw and hold it tightly. Chen Fang reaches out his hand to break his finger. As a result, he almost opens the super race posture. He is so tired that he can''t get Gong Xiaobai off his leg.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Chen Fang gasped and took out two pills from his arms to supplement the consumption.


    Nima, this guy is holding his thigh. He''s not so tired when he hits Augustus lake. He wants him to let go. He''s tired and hasn''t taken off his dog. It''s a ghost. I''ll go. Chen Fang looks at Gong Xiaobai in tears and laughter.


    "Sir, we can help you if you like." Gong Sheng looked at it and thought it was an opportunity to kill Gong Xiaobai, so he said to Chen Fang.


    Although Chen Fang didn''t think Gong Sheng was a good man, he also asked curiously, "how are you going to take this thing off my leg? First of all, I can''t see blood. "You can''t see blood? I''m sure it''s not a joke.


    Gongsheng looks at Chen Fang, who has just been splashed with blood, and Augustus lake, who is lying on one side of his chest and is bleeding under his body. He feels a little confused.


    But Chen Fang said that, Gong Sheng did not dare to have the idea of directly killing Gong Xiaobai. He hurried to find a way. When he saw that he was still surrounded, he still looked at Gong Xiaobai''s five maids with a worried expression, and his eyes lit up.


    "Gong Xiaobai, don''t be hard on this gentleman. He said he had something to do. You''d better let him go. After all, it''s between us, and you don''t want to involve others."


    "How about if you just come down here and I''ll let your five maids go?" Gong Sheng said.


    "Yes, but you have to let them go before I go." Gong Xiaobai raised his head from Chen Fang''s thigh and said firmly.


    "That''s impossible. If I let them go, what if you don''t get off this gentleman''s lap?" Gongsheng refused.


    It''s impossible to let the maid go. With them in hand, Gong Xiaobai won''t run away. Moreover, this time he comes out to kill people. How can he really let them go? Gong Shengcai is not so stupid. If Chen Fang is not easy to provoke, he also wants to leave him.


    Gong Xiaobai listens to Gong Sheng and doesn''t even answer. He doesn''t hold Chen Fang''s thigh tightly. He doesn''t cooperate.


    "Gong Xiaobai, don''t toast or drink. If you don''t come here again, I''ll let people kill them one by one in front of you. I''ll see how long you can bear it then." Gong Sheng said fiercely.


    Gongsheng said, in order to show that he was not joking, waved to the people he hired to take out weapons and point to the five maids surrounded in the middle.


    "Young master, leave us alone." Hearing that Gong Sheng threatened his young master with them, the five maids all cried out with firm looks. They also took out their weapons to confront the people who surrounded them with a fearless look.


    Gong Xiaobai is moved. What he is most afraid of is this kind of threat. His hand on Chen Fang''s leg is a little loose.

 Chapter 384

    Gong Xiaobai is ready to let go. He knows that he has no choice. Gong Sheng takes Xiaoyu and they threaten him. Moreover, he also knows that even if he passes by, they will be killed just like himself, but he has to do something about it.


    Gong xiaobaiming knows what the result will be, and still holds a little hope. Maybe Gong Shenghui will let them go because of the thigh man he is holding, although the hope is very slim.


    "I don''t all say that. I hate to see blood. You can''t hear it."


    Just as Gong Xiaobai was about to let go of his thigh, Chen Fang''s voice came from his ear. He subconsciously hugged Chen Fang''s thigh again, using more strength than before.


    As soon as Chen Fanggang finished speaking, he felt that his thigh seemed to be entangled by a Python and he had colic. He immediately patted Gong Xiaobai''s head and yelled, "I''m going. Can you loosen your strength and make my thigh blood run bad? Can you afford to pay for it?"


    Chen Fang''s s S-level thigh can make him feel colic. How deep is Gong Xiaobai''s ability to hold his thigh.


    Gong Xiaobai reacts and feels embarrassed.


    Chen Fang was speechless. He told you to relax. Are you really just relaxing? Won''t you let go?


    "I''m not trying to get him to let you go, sir. Do you want to get involved in our affairs?" Gong Sheng''s face changed a little, thinking that Chen Fang might have changed his mind to stop him at this time.


    "I''m free to meddle in your business? I''m very busy. I didn''t see my little brothers coming to me. "


    "Hurry up, either get my little brother down before he comes, or let those women go. He will come down by himself. I don''t have so much spare time to accompany you." Chen Fang gave an ultimatum.


    The younger brothers in Chen Fang''s words actually refer to those crazy orcs who used to watch the excitement. The dust in the distance and the figures inside show that they are coming here. Chen Fang pretends to be a tiger and bluff each other to see if he can save Gong Xiaobai without any effort. If he saves them, it will be regarded as a good thing, and he will not come down. That''s only sorry. It''s not Gong Xiaobai''s life Good.


    The dust in the distance is also seen by those employed by Gongsheng. According to experience, there are a few hundred people. Some of the adventurers employed by Gongsheng run to him and tell him their own judgment.


    Gong Sheng''s face changed as he watched the approaching dust. If he was carrying his own group of people, he would not be afraid of Chen Fang, who might have some influence in this place. But the problem is that now he is carrying a mob of hired people, and there are only a dozen people. Maybe he can''t even beat the bandaged man in front of him, When there is a conflict, it will only be their own misfortune. Those who are hired will surely run faster than anyone else.


    In fact, Gong Sheng is a little suspicious of Chen Fang''s identity. If he is really a big man with some influence, he can talk so well there, so let Gong Xiaobai hold him like this. However, seeing Chen Fang''s impatience, Gong Sheng still doesn''t dare to take risks.


    In a short time certainly can''t get rid of Gong Xiaobai, his identity and dare not expose, Gong Sheng can only bite teeth, toward Gong Xiaobai said.


    "If you meet a noble man today, save your life for the time being."


    "Grab these five women and take us with you."


    "Gong Xiaobai, if you want these five women to live, you''d better show up here tonight. Otherwise, I''ll make them suffer cruel humiliation, and then kill them. I''ll stick the corpses here to show you their fate."


    With that, Gong Sheng asks the hired adventurers to attack the five maids and prepare to capture them. Of course, the five maids will not be bound. He asks Gong Sheng to take them to threaten the young master, so he is ready to commit suicide.


    "Young master, I''m sorry for Xiaoyu. I''ll be your servant in my next life." Xiaoyu pear flower cried with tears.


    Gong Xiaobai''s heart cools when he hears Gong Sheng''s words. He knows that the other party is the kind of ruthless people. He says that they can really do this when they treat Xiaoyu. When he sees that his five maids want to commit suicide, he is shocked. Subconsciously, he is ready to let go and try to stop his five maids.


    "Don''t you understand what I''ve just told you? Either get this man off my leg, or go away with him, and the five girls will stay."


    Chen Fang spoke again after Gong Sheng finished. Originally, he didn''t want to swim in the muddy water. He used to say that he would help as much as he could. Now he says that because he didn''t want to see five beautiful women die in front of him, which would make him have nightmares at night. In order to protect his sleep quality, he changed his mind.


    As soon as Chen Fang finished, he felt colic on his thigh.


    It turns out that Gong Xiaobai heard Chen Fang''s words, and a wave of hope rose in his heart. Subconsciously, he hugged Chen Fang''s thigh.


    "Wucao, if you didn''t kill too many people today, you''d be afraid of falling into the devil''s way. Believe it or not, I''ll take off your head now." Chen Fanglian knocks on Gong Xiaobai''s way.


    It''s Chen Fang''s bullshit to scare Gongsheng about killing too much life and falling into evil ways. It sounds like such a high-end word. The other party must think that his strength is unfathomable and dare not act rashly on him.


    Gong Xiaobai looks at Chen Fang innocently. In fact, he doesn''t want to. Every time he wants to let go, Chen Fang always says something that makes him hold his thighs subconsciously. Instinctively, he is helpless."Sir, I must take these five women, or my enemy will run away. Please forgive me."


    For a moment, Gong Sheng really can''t help but let people fight against Chen Fang. He thinks that Chen Fang is really pushing forward. However, seeing the dust coming closer and closer, and the inexplicable but very mysterious words of "killing life" and "heart falling demon way" just heard from Chen Fang, he is afraid of Chen Fang''s real strength and has to swallow his breath.


    "If you take someone away, what if he holds my leg all the time and doesn''t let go? Does God still have such a thing?"


    Chen Fang said that he would take off his wig and stand half a meter high in the air. However, because Gong Xiaobai was falling on one side, he leaned aside and looked funny. After a performance, Chen Fang landed on the ground steadily.


    Gong Xiaobai is also a smart guy. When he hears Chen Fang''s words, he immediately responds and shouts, holding Chen Fang''s thigh.


    "If they don''t let the light rain go, I will never let it go. I will never let it go even if I die."


    Gong Sheng''s face is not good. He vaguely feels that something is wrong, but he just doesn''t think of it. Seeing Chen Fang''s appearance, he is more and more afraid of him.


    The awakeners who can have flying skills are either powerful awakeners who have broken through the relic of Jiekong and killed the war angel in it, or powerful men and their relatives. Of course, some lucky people are not excluded, but there are few such people. Chen Fang doesn''t look like a powerful man, so he can only be powerful awakeners, so Gong Sheng did it in the end decision.


    "Let''s go."


    Gong Sheng takes a deep look at Gong Xiaobai on Chen Fang''s leg. He takes his employees and refuses to leave. He fails to kill Gong Xiaobai this time. It''s hard to have another chance in the future.

 Chapter 385

    After Gong Sheng leaves, Gong Xiaobai''s five maids put down their arms around their necks and run to Chen Fang to surround him. They are deeply grateful to Chen Fang in their eyes. Just when Chen Fang thinks they want to thank themselves, what the five maids say is Gong Xiaobai hanging on his thigh.


    "Are you all right, young master?"


    Chen Fang turned his eyes when he heard that. What can this guy do? He held my thigh from beginning to end.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Gong Xiaobai first told his maids that he was ok, and then gratefully said to Chen Fang, "thank you for saving us."


    "Thank you. Let go of my thighs first." Chen''s shaking leg signals Gong Xiaobai to let go.


    Gong Xiaobai is a little embarrassed and wants to let go of her hands and feet, but finds that she has been holding her hands and feet for too long. Her hands and feet are numb and stiff, so she says to Chen Fang in embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry, I was so nervous just now that I can''t let go of my hands and feet."


    Chen Fang heard all over the black line, if this guy has been holding his thigh, like a koala hanging, what kind of system, if people see it, don''t laugh.


    Chen Fang stretched out his leg and pointed to Gong Xiaobai, who was hanging on his feet. He said to the five maids impolitely, "take your young master away."


    "I''m sorry, sir. Once our young master is in such a state, he can only wait for him to release himself. It''s impossible to rely on brute force." The most mature looking maid said apologetically.


    "When will he let go?"


    "I don''t know about that. Sometimes for a short time, sometimes for a whole day." The mature maid recalled and said.


    "All day, you''re not kidding." Chen Fang was shocked.


    "Yes, yes, my young master''s highest record is that he once held the master''s thigh all day and let go the next morning." Interrupted one of the youngest maids.


    This guy''s thigh holding skill has come to an end.


    Nima, if you want this guy to hold himself for a whole day, it''s not going to be sleeping with him at night. No, it''s absolutely not going to work. When Chen Fang thinks of sleeping with a man''s thigh in his arms at night, he opens his brain hole and adds a picture:


    when he wakes up the next day, he sees the bag bulging under the quilt, opens his eyes and says hello, calling Ou Ni sauce


    Chen Fang trembled all over his body, and his goose bumps all over his body.


    "I don''t care. You can do something for yourself. If you don''t get him down before night, don''t blame me for doing it yourself." Chen Fang said.


    "Sir, please..." Mature maid wanted to persuade in a hurry, but she was interrupted by Gong Xiaobai before she finished.


    "Ariel, don''t worry. I have a feeling that if I hold it for two or three hours, I can let it go. We can''t give this big brother any trouble." Gong Xiaobai said.


    Well, I have experience holding my thighs, and I know when to let go. It''s really wonderful. Chen Fang is speechless.


    Chen Fang recalled that the last time he met Gong Xiaobai in Longhua City, he had a fight with the dead bone. Although he didn''t fight this time, there was a pendant on his leg. He was so angry that he patted Gong Xiaobai''s head and said.


    "It''s no good meeting you last time. You''re a real trouble."


    When the five maids saw that Chen Fang patted his young master''s head, they were still very nervous, but they didn''t dare to stop. They all looked at Chen Fang with pathetic eyes, which made Chen Fang withdraw his hand uneasily.


    Gong Xiaobai looks at Chen Fang who is mummified with bandages curiously and asks, "brother, have we met? I don''t remember. If I''ve ever seen my brother, I''ll remember him. "


    Chen Fang ignored Gong Xiaobai''s question. Instead, he watched the crazy orcs who came closer and closer, thinking of leaving. So he said to the five maids, "I''m leaving. Do you want to follow me or find a place by yourself?"


    "Where is the young master, where are we?" Said the five maids in unison.


    Chen Fang pats his head and asks himself a superfluous question. At the same time, he is very jealous that Gong Xiaobai has such a maid team.


    Nima, who has five maids, is also good-looking, and seems to be an awakener. Obviously, this guy has a different family background, and he looks good enough. He is a little suckling dog type that many women like. He is handsome or a rich second generation. This is a winner in life.


    Chen Fang looks at Gong Xiaobai''s pretty face, just like when he first meets him, he feels very disgusted.


    "Let''s all sit up." Chen Fang called out three trampolines and said to the five maids who had never seen such a vehicle.


    Five maids salute Chen Fang, and then help each other on the back of the car. Chen Fang sits in the driver''s seat, lowers his head and looks at Gong Xiaobai in his lap. Then they move their eyes unnaturally.


    What''s the matter? Chen Fang was depressed for a while, and then started the three jumpers to drive towards the red soil city.


    Just after Chen Fang left, there was a faint light on the head of augustlake''s corpse. Then a black red eye floated out, and a careful array appeared under the eye, and finally disappeared into the air.On the way, Chen Fang just told them where Augustus lake was and left.


    Among the crazy orcs, zagoneha and others, who once had a fight with Chen Fang, had something else to ask him, but they didn''t stop him when they saw that the other party was carrying a man in a hurry to go back. Anyway, many people in Chen Fang knew, and they would come to him if they had any questions.


    Chen Fang carried six people into the city after paying the entrance fee.


    "You really don''t have a cent on you?" Chen Fang looked at Gong Xiaobai with disbelief and said that he had just paid the fee for entering the city. At this time, he felt a little distressed.


    "I was chased and left on the road." Gong Xiaobai said sheepishly.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "First, let''s see if there is a flying field in the city. If there is one, we can sell some things and collect enough money to buy tickets." Gong Xiaobai said.


    "You think there will be a flying field in such a remote small city." Chen Fang rolled his eyes.


    "Is there an intercity subway?"


    "Think too much of you."


    "Ah, what to do." The mature maid in the back of the car is in a hurry.


    There is no flight field and no intercity subway, so my young master is still in danger. Who knows if Gong Sheng really left? Maybe the other party will go to the city and find another chance to kill them.


    "How can I know what to do? Let''s first say that you have money to sell. Remember to pay me back. There''s a gold coin in all." Chen Fangcai doesn''t care so much.


    "Certainly." Gong Xiaobai didn''t care about Chen Fang''s asking for money, but he wanted to ask Chen Fang for help.


    "Big brother, do you think we can live in your place first, not for nothing, give money."


    Gong Xiaobai thinks Chen Fang is very strong. If he lives with him, it should be safer this time.


    "I don''t have a room. If you think it doesn''t matter to sleep in the yard, you can prepare your own sleeping utensils." Chen Fang said.


    "Yes, we can do it ourselves."


    Chatting and chatting, Chen Fang took six people back to their residence, drove the car into the yard and saw them in Jimo.


    "Auntie!"


    "Xiaobai."

 Chapter 386

    Jimo three big women are chatting in the yard. Yiyi Yaya is playing with the fox. When they see Chen Fang coming into the yard, they come together.


    Charming: "it''s been a long time, little brother."


    Jimo: "what happened?"


    Smell person: "go out a trip, you pulled 5 female come back, what is to want to do?"


    Hearing this, other people noticed that there were five maids sitting behind Chen Fang. They were charming and thought they were a little familiar.


    As soon as Chen fangsan stopped, the three women''s problems came one after another. He didn''t know who to talk to first, but simply didn''t say anything. He directly asked the five maids to get out of the car, and then he got out of the car with Gong Xiaobai holding his thighs.


    Three women two children see Chen Fang thigh hanging a person are silly eyes.


    Smell a person face strange ground to ask: "this person how to return a responsibility, why can embrace your thigh?"


    "It''s hard to say." Chen Fang sighed.


    Gong Xiaobai feels that his face is burning at this time, but if he feels embarrassed, he has to say hello to others, so he looks up at them. When he is about to open his mouth, he sees the charm of several people and shouts out involuntarily.


    "Auntie!"


    "Xiaobai, why are you here?"


    Charming is also a surprised expression. She never thought that she would meet her nephew here. No wonder she thinks those maids are familiar, but they are not the people who often follow Xiaobai.


    "This..." Gong Xiaobai didn''t dare to say.


    I want to tell my aunt that I ran out without permission and was chased and almost lost my life. I don''t know if I will be hanged and beaten by my aunt.


    Charming see Gong Xiaobai a pair of expect Ai Ai don''t want to say of appearance, Qiong eyebrow tight wrinkly, direct to five a little at a loss of maid, female Wei big hair fierce voice to drink to ask a way: "say, exactly how to return a responsibility."


    The five maids turned white with fright. The powerful woman in front of her is the younger sister of the young master''s mother. Although she doesn''t often come to her home, she has a very good reputation in the family. I don''t know about others, so I saw her with my own eyes. Every time she comes, as long as she knows that the young master has been bullied by his two brothers or other people, she will hang those people up and beat them. No matter who is in the family, she will stop them No, of course, it''s the young master himself who is beaten the most, because he is angry.


    Under the charming questioning, the five maids told me everything. Then her face became more and more ugly, her anger was burning in her eyes, and her aura became bigger and bigger. All the people were gasping for breath.


    "Blame me if you want. I betrayed the young master to make such a thing happen." Light rain splashed down on the ground.


    Charming cold looking at the rain, expressionless, do not know what to think.


    "Aunt, no, Xiaoyu is also forced to be helpless." Gong Xiaobai said in a hurry.


    "She''s your man, and I''m not going to step in." Charming light said.


    Gong Xiaobai was relieved.


    Charming sneer: "but for you, ha ha."


    Palace small white heart again raised, little aunt hurt him, that is all aspects of pain, at least the bottom is to crack.


    "It''s OK to run out without permission. I''m smart enough to get rid of the guard. If five maids didn''t try their best to protect you, my sister would have died as a good son."


    "It seems that you won''t learn well if you don''t learn a lesson that you will never forget."


    Charming narrowed her eyes, staring at the white face, Gong Xiaobai said: "you say, how to punish you this time?"


    Gong Xiaobai feels guilty and sticks his face to Chen Fang''s thigh. He doesn''t dare to answer, so they are deadlocked.


    Chen fangchu thought it was very interesting between them. He didn''t expect that charming was gong Xiaobai''s aunt, but it''s not the time to stand here, because he suddenly wanted to go to the toilet.


    "I have no objection to your handling of family affairs, but I want to take a big one now." Chen Fang said.


    The voice just fell, everyone was stunned, looking at the conjoined baby like two people, eyes full of strange.


    At this time, Chen Fang also realized that if he wanted to go to the toilet, he had to take Gong Xiaobai with him. In that case, he took out the guy himself, and Gong Xiaobai squinted from the side The picture is too beautiful to think. Chen Fang and Gong Xiaobai shiver.


    Gong Xiaobai said timidly, "brother, why don''t you hold on for another hour or two?"


    "Uncle, I''m commensurate with your aunt''s generation. I can''t mess up my generation." Chen Fang seriously corrects the right way, charming side to send a white eye.


    Gong Xiaobai is kind: "uncle, if we can''t bear it, you don''t want to go to the toilet when someone looks at you. You will be constipated."


    Endure your sister, this is want to endure can endure? You try it, especially when the toilet is still in the yard.


    The closer you get to the toilet, the more you can''t hold it. All of us have experienced it. It''s hard to say what it''s like to live rather than die. And sometimes when you get to the door of the toilet, you can''t hold it. You just want to die.


    Chen Fang tangled for a while and said, "I''ll try to bear it."


    I can''t bear what I can do. I can''t really take this guy to the big size. It''s not good if I take out my thick and black guy when I take off my pants and scare the child out of the shadow, right.Nima, hold it for two hours. I don''t know if it will explode. Chen Fang is in great pain.


    The others looked at them, covered their mouths and almost laughed.


    "Why don''t I buy you a diaper so you can''t hold it in your pants." Heard people ridicule way.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s eyes are bright, this method is feasible, and then it''s dark. He doesn''t have to take off his pants when he''s wearing diapers. If he takes off his pants, it''s better to go to the toilet directly. It''s different to be seen.


    At this time, someone in the shop was shouting that it should be business. Jimo went to entertain them. When they left, they pulled away five maids, which could be used as helpers.


    "When you come down, I''ll see what I can do with you." Charming said with five step three back maid left.


    In the yard, Chen Fang and Gong Xiaobai, who hold the thigh, look at each other, and Yiyi and Yaya, who hold the little fox, curiously surround them.


    "Go and help Uncle carry a chair." Chen Fang touched Yiya''s head and said.


    The two kids ran to carry the chair, while Chen Fang covered his stomach and walked under the tree. When the two kids brought the chair to sit down, they began to take a deep breath.


    "Uncle, how do you know my aunt?"


    Seeing that Chen Fang''s forehead began to sweat, Gong Xiaobai asked Chen Fang to divert his attention. He told him not to focus on his stomach. If he turned away from the conversation, maybe he would hold it back.


    "Longhuacheng, she misunderstood my two ideas and two pairs of socks." Chen Fangxin is absent-minded to return to the road, this will be a little sphincter bloom meaning, he needs to work hard to tighten.


    Gong Xiaobai then asked, "uncle, what do you think of my aunt?"


    "It''s beautiful. It''s capable. What''s the matter?" Chen Fang said casually.


    "Are you interested in my aunt?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you want to go after my aunt?"


    "No, and your aunt has a fiance." Chen Fang didn''t even think about it.


    Charm is very beautiful, the key is also big, character is not good, but it is someone else''s food, Chen Fang is not an old farmer, no hoe to swing, also did not want to dig corners, for charm he only stay in the level of eye-catching.


    "Well, I thought you would have some ideas about my little aunt, so I can help you and let my little aunt out of the misery by the way." Gong Xiaobai said with some disappointment.


    Chen Fang was so excited that he felt that his stomach didn''t hurt so much, so he asked curiously, "listen to what you mean, it seems that he doesn''t like your aunt''s fiance."


    "I don''t like it. I want to hit him whenever I have a chance." Gong Xiaobai said indignantly.


    "Tell me." Chen Fang thinks that there are eight trigrams to listen to, which can just divert his attention.


    So Gong Xiaobai said the charming thing.

 Chapter 387

    Charming and Gong Xiaobai''s mother is the first lady of the Wu family, and the Wu family is one of Xia Ya''s eight extreme families, ranking in the top three.


    The eight great masters are detached in the whole Federation. No matter the five emperors or the Federal Parliament, they all try their best to win over.


    On the one hand, of course, it is because of its powerful power, on the other hand, it is also because they have mastered the various lifeblood of the Federation. For example, the business alliance established by the Wu family controls 65% of the business transactions in the four borders of the Federation, and the rest is shared by the Federation and other influential families.


    In addition to the contemporary owners of the Wu family, other men mainly focus on the promotion of family force, while women participate in business. When Gong Xiaobai''s mother didn''t get married, she was the speaker of the Wu family''s business. She didn''t leave her job until she was captured by Lao Dou and married into the palace family.


    Although his mother can''t participate in the Wu family''s business after she gets married, they are all members of the Wu family. Naturally, the Gong family will get a lot of conveniences from the Wu family, and the benefits they get are quite large.


    At least since Gong Xiaobai''s mother married into the palace family, the family has risen a lot in terms of status, discourse power and strength among the original five interdependent and competitive allies.


    Marry a woman can get huge benefits, the major forces will not ignore it, Wu charming as Wu family unmarried second lady, naturally will also be watched, finally for some reason, the demon royal family and Wu family made a marriage contract, charming became the third prince''s fiancee of the demon royal family.


    Speaking of the demons, this group, which claims to be the descendants of the demons in the era of the gods, is in fact in an awkward position in the Federation. It can be said that people hate dogs.


    Although they are rough, they act like crazy orcs, but their hearts are as black as their skin. It''s hard to prevent them from doing things one by one, and they have no pressure to sell their teammates. Even if they are exposed, they don''t admit it. Basically, the other four races don''t like to trade or do things with them, because they will always be cheated Or make a wedding dress for him and come back empty handed.


    If it wasn''t for the need to unite the strength of the existing intelligent races in this world, the other four races would really want to kick this black sheep out of the union.


    Gong Xiaobai said angrily: "the reason why I don''t like the third prince is that his family made my aunt''s family sign the marriage contract through despicable means. The second is that he is a villain, a thorough villain, and a very small-minded villain."


    In a word, there are three villains, but I think Gong Xiaobai hates the third prince.


    Chen Fang asked curiously, "what despicable means?"


    At the same time, he also had a question. Since he was the Wujia of the Baji family, the Federal Parliament was not always wooing him. Why did he expel the Wujia family from the Terran area because of the Longhua city? You know, the Wu family controls more than half of the business transactions of the whole Federation. Are they not afraid of revenge? Are all the people in the human Council idiots? I''m afraid they''ve lost their intelligence. Chen Fang didn''t ask this question because he wanted to listen to the gossip first.


    "At that time, my aunt and grandfather were poisoned, and they were about to die. Only the demonic royal family had the antidote for that kind of poison, so they took the opportunity to come to the door to deliver the antidote." Gong Xiaobai said here for a moment.


    "Did they take the opportunity to threaten not to give the antidote if they didn''t marry sister Wu? And how did they know your grandfather was poisoned? " Chen Fang said.


    This kind of thing has been seen in many novels and TV dramas, but the boy used the word "dead ball" when he said his grandfather, which means a lot of disdain. Well, his aunt grandfather is also a charming grandfather, and that''s the old man Wu Tian. Well, the old man is still blooming all the time, so he really should be disdained.


    "No, if that''s true, although my grandfather is not serious, he will never agree. It''s no surprise that they know my grandfather is poisoned. After all, things were very serious at that time." Gong Xiaobai said.


    "At that time, the representative of the demonic royal family who sent the antidote was the third prince. He said that he couldn''t bear to see the elder of my aunt''s family die. It happened that they sent this poison when they had the antidote. They didn''t ask for anything."


    "It''s only said that the antidote needs to be taken out in a special way and it needs a quiet environment, so my aunt''s house arranged a room for them."


    "Then they asked for help for various reasons, because there were a lot of things in my aunt''s family at that time, so my aunt went to help. It occurred to me that the third prince was standing naked in the room on purpose, and then they were seen by my aunt. Then they began to make it difficult for my aunt''s family to take out the antidote on the ground that she had raped the third prince and tarnished his innocence It happened that my aunt and grandfather''s poisonous hair could hardly hold up. She had no choice but to agree to the request for marriage and sign the marriage contract. "


    Gong Xiaobai''s eyes are already angry. Chen Fang is also stunned. Is it shameless?


    Fog grass, this kind of plot, novels do not dare to write, actually will happen in charming body.


    Seeing a traitor is a wonderful reason. It''s so special that it can stain your innocence. Bah, no, I''m a virgin. Of course, I''m innocent. It should be said that if you''re naked by a woman, you won''t lose a piece of meat and your reputation won''t stink. What''s more, if you''re seen by a beautiful woman, even if you say it, everyone will only envy you and take advantage of others When grandfather poisoned his hair, he put forward excessive demands, which was shameless to the extreme. Chen Fang felt sympathy for his charming experience."Have you ever thought that the poison is from the demon royal family, and the delivery of the antidote and what happens next are all arranged by them, otherwise as soon as their front feet arrive, your aunt and grandfather''s back feet will be poisoned, which is a coincidence." Chen Fang thought about it and said.


    Gong Xiaobai gave Chen Fang a look of admiration, and then said, "of course, I doubt it. Everyone thinks that they can''t escape from the relationship with the demonic royal family, but I can''t find any evidence. I can only break my teeth and swallow it in my stomach. Who''s to say that my aunt''s bad behavior has harmed my aunt."


    Well, I was just thinking that old man Wutian was so poisoned. He didn''t say it clearly. He also knew that it was three inches below his navel. Chen Fang secretly despised him.


    "Can''t you break the engagement? Like the sudden death of the third prince. " Chen Fang asked.


    "No, the marriage contract is made by the other party. Even if the third prince is dead, my aunt can''t marry other people. She can only be widowed for a lifetime." Gong Xiaobai said with gnashing teeth.


    "It''s not like taking a dump in the manger. It''s amazing." Chen Fang was even more disgusted with the third prince.


    Gong Xiaobai heard the black line all over his head, what does it mean that he doesn''t take a shit in the pit? Is there such a description?


    "With the strength of your aunt''s family, you can not fulfill the engagement. Anyway, the other party may not be able to deal with you. There is a saying in my hometown that as long as you have strength, the paper contract is specially used to tear up." Chen Fang said, of course, he changed the original words.


    "The problem is that what my aunt signed with the third prince is the eternal oath. It''s a world rule contract handed down from ancient times. It can''t be violated."


    The oath of eternity, what is it? Chen Fang is waiting for Gong Xiaobai to explain.

 Chapter 388

    The legend of Henggen contract is a contract generated by the rules of the world after the emergence of the first intelligent creature, also known as the promise contract. Every hundred years, one contract appears randomly around the world and can be preserved.


    The main body of the contract just says "keep your promise". The content of the contract is self written but can''t be scribbled. The content must be fair and there are no loopholes in order to take effect. For example, if one party lets the other die unconditionally, it will never be tenable. If the condition is changed to one party paying the price that the other party thinks it can accept, it will be tenable.


    "What if you are unwilling or forced?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Do you think my aunt was willing at that time?" Gong Xiaobai asked.


    The contract can check whether there are loopholes in the content, but it can''t detect the emotion of the contractor.


    After the two sides confirm the content, they write down the contract in their own blood with their real name. The violator will be nailed to the stigma pole of heaven and earth, and will be sentenced to 50 years of spitting, 30 years of corruption and 100 years of soul cutting in the place where all intelligent creatures gather, and then dissipate in the wind of annihilation.


    "Even if this contract is signed by the gods in the period of the gods, if it is violated, it will also be punished." Gong Xiaobai explained.


    Maybe he didn''t think the explanation was detailed enough. Gong Xiaobai also said what is the stigma pillar of heaven and earth, and what is the punishment of spitting, corruption and soul cutting.


    The stigma pillar of heaven and earth is a seemingly ordinary pillar, unreal and unreal. It is written with all the words appearing in the world, the word stigma, and the contract content violated by the victim.


    Spitting and corruption are very easy to understand. The punishment of cutting soul is equivalent to lingchi, but the body is replaced by the soul.


    By the way, the term of putrefaction coincides with that of spitting. Spitting is more or less sour. With the strengthening of world rules, no matter how weak the acid is, it can corrode the body bit by bit.


    "It''s too mysterious, isn''t it?" Chen Fang felt that it was not true.


    "It''s true. My grandfather''s generation saw a man who was tortured by cutting his soul. No matter which city in the federal territory, there is a figure of that man. If you ask the older generation about this, you can get a positive answer." Gong Xiaobai said seriously.


    "Tut Tut, that means that your aunt''s cabbage will be arched by that pig. It''s a pity."


    Chen Fang sympathized with the charming encounter, but also a little jealous of the third prince he never met. After all, charming is a great beauty.


    "No, you just wanted me to chase your aunt. That would make your aunt become a defaulter and be nailed to the stigma pole. How do you think, it''s not harming her." It suddenly occurred to Chen Fang.


    "How can I harm my aunt? The contract only says that both parties are married, but it doesn''t say that they can''t fall in love with others before they become husband and wife. I just want my aunt to fall in love before she gets married." Gong Xiaobai said.


    Chen Fang agrees with Gong Xiaobai that charm is forced, and it''s not too much to pursue happiness before marriage. However, it seems that doing so will hurt two people, and Chen Fang always feels uncomfortable. After all, charm is someone who has a fiance. Even if it''s forced, it''s hard to find someone else to fall in love with an unmarried husband. Although it''s reasonable to say that it''s the past, it''s inevitable to let her go People criticize it.


    "Otherwise, why do you think the third prince is always staring at the man next to my little aunt? One is to be careful, the other is to be afraid that my little aunt will do something shameful to him before he gets married, such as before he gets married What, you know. " Gong xiaobaiba flashed his eyes and didn''t go on.


    Of course, Chen Fang understands what Gong Xiaobai is trying to express when he doesn''t say anything. He''s just pure in body and pure in mind. Everyone is a man, and his spiritual world is almost the same.


    "What comes before you get married?" Suddenly a charming voice asked.


    "If there''s anything else, just give up your body, or if you''re unmarried, get pregnant first. If there''s anything you don''t understand, pretend." Gong Xiaobai thinks that someone asks this question knowingly and despises Tao.


    "Yes, people who really don''t understand are just like the children of yiyiyaya''s age." Chen Fang echoed.


    After that, they both felt something was wrong. When they looked up, they saw the charm standing beside them.


    Gong Xiaobai''s forehead sweated out.


    "Auntie, when did you come?"


    "Sister Wu, I don''t say a word when I come here. It''s frightening." Chen Fang felt embarrassed when he said that the person concerned appeared quietly beside him.


    Charming did not answer their questions, but very gently handed the water in her hand to Chen Fang and said, "here, I just went back to carry the water. After chatting for so long, I should be thirsty."


    "I''m really thirsty." Chen Fang did not doubt that he was there, so he took the water and began to drink.


    Eh, how does the water feel like soup? Sister Wu didn''t take it wrong. Anyway, it''s good to drink. Chen Fang drank all the water with his mouth.


    Gong Xiaobai has been paying attention to her charming face. Seeing that she is no different, she thinks that maybe her aunt just came over and didn''t hear what he and Chen Fang said, so she complains.


    "Auntie, I''m thirsty too. I''ve been saying that just now. Uncle, he didn''t say a few words. Why do you only give him water instead of me?"Charming ignored Gong Xiaobai. When she saw that Chen Fang had drunk all of them, she took back the cup and pretended to smell it. She said with a embarrassed expression: "look at my memory, this cup is not water, it''s Tongchang soup. Recently, customers have been complaining about constipation after eating too much hot pot, so we prepared some and put it with water. I got it wrong."


    Gong Xiaobai''s face turned green after hearing this. He didn''t forget what state Chen Fang was in, and what state he was in.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter whether it''s soup or water. They all quench thirst."


    Chen Fang doesn''t like it. He doesn''t react.


    "That''s good. I''ll be busy." Charming smile nodded, and then turned away.


    Gong Xiaobai doesn''t respond to Chen Fang''s drink of the soup for the time being. He puts his heart down, but he doesn''t dare to remind Chen Fang. He''s afraid that it''s not nice for him to notice. When people don''t notice, it''s OK. Once they notice that the dike is about to collapse, it''s useless to block it.


    "Oh, you were just in a hurry to go to the toilet. Are you ok now?" Charming go not far, suddenly turned back to say.


    After such a charming reminder, Chen Fangcai realized that he was just about to let off the flood, but when he chatted with Gong Xiaobai, he diverted his attention and choked back. He didn''t feel much.


    "It''s OK, hold on Hold it


    Chen Fang said, suddenly his stomach was tumbling. Now it''s his turn to turn green, while Gong Xiaobai''s face is purple.


    "Uncle, hold on." Gong Xiaobai spoke with a cry.


    "Hold No more


    Chen Fang put on his super wig and flew directly to the toilet. The distance of ten meters to the toilet cost him a medium core. He couldn''t help it. At this time, he couldn''t be jolted.


    "Uncle, don''t go, or you can pull your pants." Gong Xiaobai yelled.


    Going to the toilet means Chen Fang squatting and watching. Even if he closes his eyes, sniffs his ears and listens to his brain, it will kill him.


    "Get out of here. I''ll pull my pants like an adult."


    Chen Fang refuses directly, and then Gong Xiaobai, who holds his thighs, rushes into the toilet together. But when he is about to take off his pants, he finds that his pants are held to death by Gong Xiaobai and can only take off half of them obliquely, which is a tragedy.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m against you."


    "Poof."


    "Ouch."


    Charming and happy to laugh, call you back gossip root, what is to occupy the pit do not shit, what unmarried first pregnant, hum.

 Chapter 389

    The next morning, Chen Fang and Gong Xiaobai squatted in the yard with black eyes and looked at the sky silently. Yesterday, they had their own nightmares, and their wounds needed to be cured. They would not be in the mood to do anything else.


    Chen Fang said: "as an adult, it''s the biggest stain in my life to be seen when I poop my crotch."


    Gong Xiaobai''s empty eyes filled with tears and remorse after Chen Fang''s voice fell.


    "Wuwuwuwu, do you think I want to see it? If it wasn''t for your cry, could I open my eyes because of curiosity?"


    In this way, people know disgust, but they can''t bear to be curious and dirty.


    Gong Xiaobai can''t help but recall yesterday''s scene. Chen Fang, who received the bandage but couldn''t pull out his trousers, was caught by Huang Hong''s trousers. He wanted to die because of the taste and quality.


    "You can say that if you didn''t hold my thigh all the time, it would be like this." Chen Fang said fiercely.


    "I don''t want that either." Gong Xiaobai said dejectedly.


    Gong Xiaobai raised his head and said angrily, "after all, it''s still my aunt''s fault."


    "Come on, who told us to talk behind people''s backs?" Chen Fang said.


    If you talk about people behind your back, don''t you allow them to retaliate?


    "To tell you the truth, is there really no way to break that contract?" Chen Fang asked.


    It''s not a long time to get along with charming, but she''s really nice and beautiful. She can''t bear to see her jump into the fire pit. If there is a way to terminate the contract, Chen Fangzhen is willing to help.


    Gong Xiaobai shook his head and said, "it''s not without it, but it''s not easy to do it."


    "Talk about it."


    "Unless we find another perpetual contract and sign something unimportant, it''s OK."


    But it''s not easy to talk about. The contract will last for a hundred years. The people who get it will keep it for their own use. How can they give it to others? If they can''t buy it on the market, the people who get it won''t disclose it. They don''t even go to find the information.


    Chen Fang asked, "can''t other contracts work?"


    "According to records, the era of the gods can, because the Henggen contract is exclusive, when the content of the contract is not completed, it is impossible to enter into other general contracts with others, but at that time, there were many contracts that could directly squeeze out the Henggen contract." Gong Xiaobai said.


    The exclusive nature of perpetual contract is regarded as a protection mechanism, which can be said to give the contractor the chance to go back or save his life.


    "Since there are a lot of them, you can''t find them because of the influence of your two families."


    Gong Xiaobai shook his head and said, "we can''t find it. The rules of the world in the third era have changed. Other contracts handed down are either invalid or can''t reach the level of rejecting Henggen contract."


    When Chen Fang heard this, he suddenly thought of his just contract. He didn''t know if it would work. However, there was only one quota left in the contract. Chen Fang intended to give it to Fang Dazhao to sign it. To say the degree of trust and familiarity, people''s hearts were separated. Signing this contract meant that Chen Fang gave his life to the other party. Chen Fang didn''t know how charming he was, but Fang Dazhao did So it''s more suitable.


    Chen Fang didn''t say it just because she was a beautiful woman.


    Two people have chatted for a while, hears a person to poke out the head in the back door of the shop to shout: "Chen Fang, someone is looking for."


    "I don''t know anyone here."


    Chen Fangqi said strangely, but he still walked over, and then saw several orcs standing in the shop. Jimo and others were standing inside the counter. Five maids were cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks on the table, and the guests might have left. Now they are the only ones left in the shop.


    The first of them were a fox Orc and a red skin orc, both male. Behind them stood aoguli, Neha and zagu.


    "Hello, I''m Hu Nong, the leader of Tianhong gang in red soil City," the true Orc of the fox tribe introduced himself


    Fooling? It fits your fox identity very well. This name is really good. Who do you want to fool? Make complaints about Chen''s mind.


    Red skin crazy Orc voice like thunder: "Qingzhan Gang, miranthus."


    Tianhong gang and Qingzhan gang are the two largest gangs in red soil city. The former is responsible for managing red soil City, while the latter is responsible for guarding red soil city and commanding the battle.


    "What can I do for you, please?"


    Hu Nong asked, "how much do you know about the recent phenomenon that our compatriots have become multi handed monsters? Can you tell me that we need to exclude this dangerous group from the red soil city


    The last two accidents have caused quite a lot of casualties. He needs to know the details. From the information sent by AO Guli and others, Hu Nong knows that Chen Fang solved the three multi handed monsters, so he came to find someone together today.


    I thought you didn''t come to ask. Just today, Chen Fang solved the problem of the old glory plan. He said, "that''s because they joined the old glory and became believers of God."


    Hu Nong asked: "what are the characteristics? Is there any way to identify it? "


    "God believers have a characteristic, that is immune to general attacks, you should know about this.""Indeed, according to the information sent below, it seems that none of the attacks can harm them."


    "They can''t be identified from the outside, but after they become believers, they generally can''t use the awakened person''s ability and elemental energy." Chen Fang said after recalling the characteristics of the believers who had been in contact with the gods.


    After listening to this, Hu Nong fell into a deep meditation, unable to identify from the appearance, so it would be more troublesome to find out the lurkers from the city.


    "In fact, it''s not the most important thing to recognize those believers. Now what you should do is to prepare for the old glory."


    What''s the plan? Hu Nong looked at Chen Fang in doubt and said, "what are they going to do for the glory of the old days?"


    "Seize the city."


    "Seize the city!" Hu Nong''s eyes were wide open and his face was surprised.


    Milanthus had a look of you talking nonsense: "you''re not kidding."


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Chen Fang pointed to his "serious" expression and said.


    Miranthus looked at Chen Fang seriously and said, "it doesn''t look like it."


    Chen Fang is very satisfied. Every time he talks about a serious topic, his paralyzed face always gives people a serious feeling.


    "How do you know the old glory wants to take the city?" Fox Nong asked.


    "It just happened that they overheard it." Chen Fang told everyone what he had heard before.


    "Only five people want to take over the city. Either they are idiots, or you are lying. You are joking." Milanthus: you''re teasing me.


    Chen Fang sneered: "don''t say you don''t know how big the red soil city is, how big the new city is. At that time, when the old glory captured the new city, there were only a dozen people. Do you think five people can''t take a red soil city that is not one tenth of the size of the new city?"


    "This..." Milantheus was stunned.


    Hu Nong''s face became heavy. He looked at Chen Fang with doubts.


    The disappearance of the city of rebirth made a lot of noise in the Federation at that time. Ordinary people didn''t know the specific situation. Even the residents who fled from the city of rebirth didn''t know very well. Why did this Terran know?


    "No one else knows how the new city disappeared. Why do you know so well?"


    "I was a witness at the scene and one of the participants."

 Chapter 390

    Fox Nong and Milan Xiusi heard Chen Fang said he was a witness and participants, obviously stunned.


    "We are also the personal experience of the events in the city of rebirth, which can prove what he said."


    Jimo and Wen Ren also came out to Chen Fang''s platform.


    Hu Nong looked at the two girls and asked, "who are you?"


    "With his buddies from the wrecked city." Jimo did not name it, and what he said was half true.


    Hu Nong took a serious look at Jimo, turned his head to Chen Fang and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe what you said, but what you said is incredible. I can''t think of any way that people with old glory in your mouth will seize the city."


    "The image of God, should be the image of God." Chen Fang said with great confirmation.


    "The star arena, you know, the people of old glory have already used the statues to show some means to occupy the star arena." Chen Fang continued to blow the news.


    Whether it''s foxnon or milanesius, or anyone who''s heard of the star arena, they subconsciously open their mouths wide.


    "You''re joking. There''s no way to enter the star arena normally, and few people can come out alive after entering. How do you know that it''s occupied by people of old glory?" Milanesius thought that what Chen Fang said was the most important thing in the world.


    As long as the news is not so stuffy, people will know that there is only one random entrance in the world. There are a large number of ghosts in the second and third era, as well as relics of heroes in the era of gods.


    Most of the missing people who disappear in front of people for no reason in the world enter into it, and most of the missing people will die in it, and only a few people will come out alive.


    "If you don''t believe me, I was there at that time, and I almost couldn''t get out. Another companion was also there, but he is no longer here." Chen Fang said.


    Milanesius did not believe: "who knows if what you said is true."


    The death rate is as high as 90% in the star arena. Who dares to believe that you say you come out alive.


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    "If it wasn''t for the" freezing wind "coming, I wouldn''t have to stay in red soil City, and I wouldn''t have to tell you about it, believe it or not." Chen Fang is a little impatient.


    If he could wake up aleus, Chen Fang would He won''t be called out to testify for himself. Fang Dazhao knows that he has brought a spirit with him. If other people know, they may have some ideas.


    "Don''t be impatient, my friend. The main reason is that you said that the glory of the old days wanted to capture the red soil city by the power of the statues and five people. We really can''t accept it." He said.


    "There are too many things that can''t be accepted in the world. The precedent of the city of rebirth is just ahead. Don''t you believe it?" Chen Fang is in a hurry.


    Milanesius laughed: "the city of rebirth has indeed disappeared, but the Federal Parliament has not given the exact reason why it disappeared. You say it''s the old glory."


    In fact, many people still know how the new city disappeared. At least mortal technology and the five emperors behind them, as well as the top federal officials, must know. It''s just that they didn''t publish it for fear of causing panic and creating momentum for the old glory.


    "Well, even if what you say is true, what do you say we should do now?" Asked milanesius.


    "Search door to door, dig three feet to see if there are hidden statues, find them and destroy them."


    "As far as I know, the glory of the old days sent four statues, which should be in four directions, East, West, North and south. I think..."


    Before Chen Fang finished, he was interrupted by milanesius, "it''s impossible to search from door to door. In red soil City, our two gangs are the most powerful, but it doesn''t mean that other gangs will allow others to search. This is unrealistic."


    Most of the residents of red soil city are members of various gangs. Each gang has its own property and secrets. Search? Dig three feet? It''s a joke.


    Jimo and charming have been listening in on Chen Fang and Hu Nong''s communication. They have already made a conclusion in their hearts. Chen Fang certainly can''t convince each other this time, because he hasn''t given strong evidence from the beginning to the end. It''s impossible to convince each other and take action only by his own experience, unless the other party is a hairy boy or a young man like Gong Xiaobai People, or people who have never been out of doors and have little knowledge, may be persuaded by Chen Fang. People like Hu Nong, who have experienced a lot, are usually responsible for the operation of the whole red soil city. They must be very independent and will not make decisions because of Chen Fang''s one-sided words.


    Charming like Jimo gave a wink, indicating whether or not to help Chen Fang, Jimo do not know for what reason shook his head, charming looked at some anxious Chen Fang after a nod.


    "I just ask, after listening to what I said, do you have any plans to do next?" Chen Fang didn''t want to waste time and asked directly.


    "We''ll make a decision after investigating what you said," he said


    Chen Fang turned to Jimo and charming and said, "this city can''t stay any longer. Do you know how long it''s going to take for ''frozen wind''? If we go out of the city now and stay in the wild for a few days, we can get to the nearest city?"Chen Fang said this because of Hu Nong''s attitude. No matter whether he has heard about it or not, the most important thing now is to take action. Instead of making a decision after investigation, he directly searches for the statues in the city door to door to destroy them. By then, the cauliflower will be cold.


    "It should be ten days before the cold current of the polar region comes down." Jimo calculated and said.


    Charming recalled: "North certainly can''t go up, can only face east or south, usually on the road no accident, also need half a month time, to reach the city."


    To the East is Longhua city. To the west, you can only go to the next city by bypassing the red earth plain. Then you have to go south. In the cities going south, you can''t go to the Terran area, so you can only go farther.


    "Pack up, sell the house and we''ll go." Chen Fang made a decision.


    Known dangers and unknown situations are choices that individuals know how to make.


    In the old days, there were only five people seizing the city, but they had too many means. Who knows if they would like to summon a large number of monsters like the city of rebirth, or create a large number of monsters through gods like the star arena. The opponents with strange and unknown means were the most terrible. Chen Fang claimed that he was the enemy of believers, but he was not arrogant enough to think that he was invincible.


    The polar cold current is also terrible. The polar ice birds and the empty fish that follow the "freezing wind" are very dangerous, but they don''t have to be met. Chen Fang still knows the truth that the two evils are the least.


    Fox Nong and Milan Xiusi look at each other, think Chen Fang''s reaction is too fierce.

 Chapter 391

    Hu Nong and milanthus took the people away. Their purpose of coming here this time is to understand what happened to the mutant orcs who caused three incidents, and to find out how Chen Fang killed the mutant orcs who were immune to their attacks.


    As a result, Chen Fang knew that the old glory was about to take over the city. Of course, hunon and miranthus could not believe Chen Fang''s words alone. In the end, they separated without getting what they wanted.


    The rest of the group who came to find Chen Fang left, but aoguli, zagu and Neha stayed. Although they came with Hunong, the three crazy orcs came to find Chen Fang because of other things.


    "You said you wanted to follow me. Why?" Chen Fang said in dismay.


    It turns out that aoguli and Chen Fang wanted to be with him to repay their kindness or learn from him.


    Aoguli said: "if you save my life, I have nothing to repay. I can only follow you and see when I can save you. That''s even."


    Zagu said: "you''ve never seen the kind of sword move that you beat me. I think it''s very interesting. I want to follow you to see if I can understand the new sword move."


    "In the course of fighting with you, I found that you will use a very strange power skill, and I want to learn from you," Neha said


    "No, didn''t you just listen to me? We''ll leave the city in a day or two. You can''t follow me." Chen Fang refused directly.


    "I don''t have a family in red soil city. I can go anywhere." Aoguli said.


    She was an orphan and grew up eating a hundred meals. Because she was a female crazy orc, she got more food than any other crazy ORC. That''s why she grew up so strong and became the first beauty in red soil city. She had feelings for red soil city and would not give up if she left. However, in order to repay Chen Fang for saving her life, she could not give up until she was finished Well, if you have a life, just come back.


    "I wasn''t originally from red soil city. This is just a stop on my way to experience. It''s a kind of experience to follow you." Said zagu.


    "Me too." Said Neha.


    "If you really want to leave, will your gangs agree?" Chen Fang asked.


    The three orcs said they had not joined any of the gangs.


    Chen Fang bowed his head and pondered. He had just seen these three orcs with his own eyes. They were not the old glory. As long as they didn''t approach themselves with ulterior motives, they could follow. At least, if they left here to go to other cities, the road would not be peaceful. If there were three more powerful helpers in the team, it would be much safer.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll discuss it with my companion."


    Chen Fang and aoguli they said a sentence, pull Jimo Wenren and charming three people to discuss.


    "Are you really going to take us out of here at this time?" He was asked.


    "Sure, if those people just listened to me and went back to arrange the search immediately, as long as they found the statue, it would not be a big problem. However, they obviously did not believe what I said. Even if they were really relieved, they would arrange the investigation at most, and there would be no time to go back." Chen Fang said.


    "Why is it too late?" He was asked.


    "Chen Fang thinks that the plan of seizing the city with glory in the old days is most likely to be arranged in the days when the cold current of the polar region comes down. Now it''s only ten days at most. The red soil city is not big, but the investigation of the four statues can''t be completed in a short time." Jimo said.


    Chen Fang nodded that Jimo said what he thought.


    "But which city are we going to leave red soil? What should I do when I meet a "freezing wind" on the road? " Hear a person to continue to ask.


    Chen Fang couldn''t answer and turned his eyes to charm.


    "Little brother, your decision is too hasty." Charming wry smile for a while, and then she answered the question for Chen Fang: "the city of the Terran region can not go for the time being, can only go to the southwest green city, where is also the orc territory."


    "It''s OK to keep warm if it''s" freezing wind ", but it needs special materials to keep warm. But now the prices of such materials are very expensive in the city. It''s hard to buy enough materials with the money we have on hand." Charming said after counting the number.


    Chen Fang has six of them, and Gong Xiaobai has six of them, a total of 12 people. Even if you get rid of bud bud who is wearing a suit that can automatically adjust the temperature, and Chen Fang who only keeps warm to the upper body, there are 10 and a half people. With the money they have now, they basically have no money to buy other supplies when they buy materials, not to mention money to live in the next city.


    "Isn''t this house enough to sell with the business in the shop?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Enough is enough, but when we go to the next city, we won''t have any money to live with." Said charming.


    "Even so, I still feel that I have to leave this city anyway. Do you have any opinions?" Chen Fang asked.


    "If you have made a decision, we will not oppose it." Jimo said.


    Charming and smell people also nodded.


    "Well, why?" Chen Fang was a little surprised. Why didn''t they object to their decision?"Little brother, you should have the consciousness of being the head of the family." Said charming.


    After hearing this, Chen Fang was confused and forced: "when did I become the head of the family? Why don''t I know?"


    "We live together as a family. You are the only one who is a man. You are not the head of the family. Are we weak women going to be the head of the family?" Charming white Chen Fang a look.


    Charming words give Chen Fang a great sense of self-esteem and satisfaction.


    "Don''t flatter me. I''ll be proud." Chen Fangxin said something wrong.


    "What are you going to do with the three of them?" Smell a person to take a look, is quietly standing in the shop of Ao Gu Li three crazy orcs say.


    "They want to hang out with me. They just need some help on the way to the next city, so I''m going to promise them." Chen Fang said.


    "In this case, we need to buy more warm materials. The money should not be enough." Charming headache to calculate, even if only to maintain the minimum warm ration, still not enough.


    Chen Fang scratched his head and said, "it''s they who want to follow me. Why should they give them something? Let them pay for it themselves."


    Listen to Chen Fang''s words, not only charming, even Jimo gave Chen Fang a white eye.


    "There is an unwritten rule in the adventure world. If there are crazy orcs in the team, they will be responsible for all their consumption. Chen Fang, you are an adventurer at least. You don''t know this common sense?" Heard the person knocked Chen Fang''s skull to say.


    "For Mao, this is the rule made by the absent-minded man." Chen Fang thinks that this rule is sick.


    "All the adventurers except the orcs, of course." Heard people say.


    "Once the crazy orcs join the team, they will do their best to defend their companions and fight. They are always at the front. They have spared no effort to ensure the supply of materials. Can''t it make sense?"


    "Everyone is fighting the same way. They don''t want to risk their lives, and they want to learn from me. It''s not bad if they don''t pay the tuition." Chen Fang didn''t understand.


    "It''s a rule, you know. Although the original intention of this rule is not very good, it has become a habit and we have to abide by it."


    God has special rules.

 Chapter 392

    Chen Fang discussed for a while, and decided to take aoguli and their three crazy orcs. After selling the yard, they left the red soil city.


    At the place where they agreed to meet three days later, Chen Fang watched aoguli leave.


    "I''m going to look at the market for warmth." With that, she plans to go out.


    "Wait a minute." Chen Fang suddenly stopped her.


    She looks at Chen Fang in doubt and asks him what''s the matter.


    "I have a piece of cloth here. See if you can resist the freezing wind."


    Chen Fang suddenly took out a red cloth from behind and gave it to charming.


    Charming took it over and found that the surface of the cloth was warm and the texture was thick. So she asked, "what kind of cloth is this? Where did you come from? "


    "Huohuanbu, I brought it from my hometown before." Chen Fang lied without blushing.


    This cloth is actually a drop to kill Augustus lake. Its attribute is to keep warm.


    "There are many strange things in your hometown." Charming said a word, and then seriously looked at the cloth.


    "It''s a very special fabric. It''s better than the kind of fabric on the market that is specially used to resist the freezing wind. It''s also self heating, so it''s not a problem to use it to resist the freezing wind."


    "If it can be used, will it be enough for us?" Chen Fang asked.


    "It''s certainly not enough to make a suit. If it''s made into a hooded cloak, it''s enough. With these cloths, although we still have to buy warm goods, we also save a lot of money." Charming heart calculated to say for a while.


    "Then make a cloak." Chen Fang said.


    Charming nodded and left with the cloth.


    In the next two days, Chen Fang began to pack up, and the yard also sold out, because they sold with the shop and business together, and they got 30 gold coins.


    On the third day, which is the day agreed with aoguli and their three crazy orcs, Chen Fang takes them to the appointed place to meet them.


    "It''s strange that there was still sun in the sky just now. How could it suddenly become overcast? It won''t rain, will it?" Chen Fang said, looking at the dark clouds in the sky.


    Charming also looked up at the sky and said strangely: "it seldom rains in the red soil plain, especially in this season, the air is dry and there is no water vapor. It doesn''t look like rain."


    "Do you think the air is a little salty?" Hear a person suddenly say.


    Other people listened and felt it. It seems that it''s really salty.


    Chen Fang licked his lips. He always thought the salty taste was familiar.


    "Uncle, bud is thirsty." Bud bud sitting beside Chen Fang gently pulled down Chen Fang''s clothes and said that the little fox she held in her arms was also crying. Her voice was very urgent and seemed to express something.


    Jimo, who sits in front of the rear body, quickly takes out the water bag and pours a cup of water for Yaya.


    "NIMA, I suddenly have a bad feeling." Chen Fang heard bud bud words, suddenly thought of what said.


    Jimo several people puzzled looking at Chen Fang.


    "I''m afraid dehydration is coming." Chen Fang said.


    Chen Fang had experienced dehydration wind earlier. The precursor is not salty in the air.


    "No way, dehydration wind rarely appears in the red soil city boundary." Said charming.


    "That''s because the salty wind Titan''s nest is at home. Now it''s running out, that''s not necessarily the case." Chen Fang has a headache. If the Yanfeng Titans come here to hunt, they are afraid to go out of the city today.


    "What is the salt wind Titan?" he asked? Never heard of it. "


    Chen Fang forgot about his encounter with Yanfeng Titan when he came back. He didn''t mention it to Jimo. So he took this opportunity to tell Jimo about their last experience.


    "So the dehydration wind in the red soil plain was released by the salt wind Titan during hunting." Heard the person is very surprised to say.


    "I can''t be wrong." Chen Fang nodded.


    "The space you are talking about is likely to be the wall of the" other world. " Jimo said.


    "The other world? That''s what I split in the wild beast plain last time? " Chen Fang asked.


    Last time Chen Fang split out of the "other world", Jimo they all knew, but they left early to take care of master Peterman, and they didn''t know what was going on inside.


    "Yes." Jimo nodded.


    Wen asked curiously, "how high is the salt wind Titan?"


    According to legend, the height of Titans is generally 100 meters, so people are very curious about how many meters Chen Fang saw.


    "The male is about ten or twenty meters long. I''m not sure about the one who stays in the other world, but it''s at least close to 100 meters." Chen Fang recalled it.


    "I really want to see it." Hearing people can''t help saying.


    "It''s better to say goodbye. The sky has changed when that guy is in this world. It''s not easy to offend at first sight." Chen Fangyao said.


    Chen Fang really didn''t want to meet the scene of drastic changes in the world at that time."Uncle, look at the big hole in the sky." Yiyi suddenly called out.


    How could the sky break a big hole? The four adults couldn''t help laughing. Then they looked up at the sky and changed their faces one after another.


    In the distance, there was a vortex formed by clouds, which was much smaller than Chen Fang had seen last time. As it was spinning from slow to fast, it could be seen that something was being sucked into it.


    It was not only Yaya that found this situation. Many people in red soil city saw it. Soon the streets and alleys were full of people. They all looked up at the wonders in the distance.


    "Fog grass, that guy really ran out, and it''s very close to here." Chen Fang''s cold sweat suddenly came out.


    Looking at the location of the cloud vortex, it may be more than ten kilometers away from red soil city. What''s more terrifying is that the cloud vortex seems to be moving. Although the direction of the cloud vortex is towards red soil City, the angle is slightly offset, and it may pass red soil city a few kilometers away.


    "What to do? Still out of town? "


    "I don''t know. If I go out, I''m afraid of meeting that guy to release salt wind. If I don''t go out, I''m afraid that he will come here. How can I feel a bit doomed?" Chen Fang was sweating.


    "What do you think?"


    Jimo they don''t know what to do, just like Chen Fang said that if they don''t leave the city, it seems that they are all in danger.


    Just when Chen Fang and Chen Fang were still hesitating, white arc-shaped light columns suddenly appeared in four directions of the red soil city. The four light columns intersected 100 meters above the center of the red soil City, and then a golden light column rose to the center of the city, straight through the intersection of the white light columns. Then a white light curtain began to appear between the four light columns, and at a slow speed The white column of light starts to walk down the road. It looks like it''s going to cover the whole city.


    "Is there a boundary for protecting the red soil city?" There was a look of surprise.


    Charming repeatedly shook his head: "how can it be, this is just a remote small city, how can there be a border protection, and the border protection is not like this."


    "It rains at night when the house leaks, NIMA. It''s a good thing for Rongguang in the old days." Chen Fang uses identification to check the light curtain in the sky, and gets the information of God''s cage. As long as things related to God, he knows that they are related to the glory of the old days.


    "Get out of town now, or you''ll be trapped in it."


    Without hesitation, Chen Fang rushed out with his three jumpers. At this time, there were a lot of people on the street, and they were all looking at the sky with fog. Chen Fang yelled to get out of the way while he was driving. He would pass if he didn''t let him. Anyway, the crazy Orc had rough skin and thick flesh, and at most he would hit a person who could not die. He had no psychological pressure.


    However, after Chen Fang ran for a while, a lot of freak orcs suddenly appeared in the city. As soon as they appeared, they began to attack. All of a sudden, the whole city was in chaos, which also led to Chen Fang''s slow speed of opening three jumpers.


    Nima, it''s a double blessing and a double curse. Chen Fang scolds you secretly.

 Chapter 393

    The freak orcs on the street are not protective. They are more like the products of shoddy manufacture. It is not a problem for ordinary awakened people to deal with two by one. However, because there are a large number of freak orcs constantly emerging, they often surround one awakened person by three or four, and many casualties occur.


    In order to fight against these mutant orcs who don''t know where they are coming out, the nearby awakeners and the wild orcs who have the power of World War I will gather together to deal with the mutant orcs. The two sides are deadlocked and the scene is chaotic.


    A lot of buildings were on fire beside the street. Chen Fang was struggling. San Tiao Zi could hardly drive. He had to get off the car and go to the gate on foot.


    On the way, I met several groups of abnormal orcs. They were not very strong. They were guarded by a charming shield. Chen Fang solved the problem easily and died in their hands.


    On the way to the gate, he asked, "don''t you go to find aoguli?"


    "Look at the falling speed of the light curtain. If we delay again, we may not be able to get out of the city. Now we can only count on them to go to the gate wisely." Chen Fang said.


    If there is no border, it doesn''t matter if we go and have a look.


    "No matter how chaotic the city is now, they will certainly not stay where they are. As long as they are not stupid, they will go to the gate." Said charming.


    The red soil city is constantly on fire and chaos. Basically, there are battles everywhere. The roofs on the streets are full of people. However, Chen Fang didn''t see the crowd on their way to the gate.


    Obviously, most people don''t know what''s going on, and they don''t realize what will happen after the border is closed. They just guard their own three-thirds of an acre of land or gang territory and clear away the mutant orcs.


    Around a street corner, Chen Fang and his family come to the street leading to the gate of the city. There are battles everywhere. Sharp eyed people see two crazy orcs, one red and one black, coming out of the gate. They are fighting against an eight armed mutant ORC. The attack can''t work and they are at a disadvantage.


    "Neha and zagu!"


    Seeing this, Chen Fang realized that the mutant Orc should have the divine light to protect his body, so he immediately took Jimo to support them.


    The eight armed mutant orcs who fought against nehazagu were not strong enough to fight against each other. Chen Fang joined the fight and used xuanlei to strike the eight armed mutant orcs. In the end, they made each other kneel thoroughly.


    "Why are you two here, aoguli?"


    Chen Fang looked around, didn''t see other figures and asked.


    "She''s still at the place she promised to wait for you." Said zagu.


    "She said the city is in such a mess that you may come directly to the gate. Let''s come first in case she is waiting for you there." Said Neha.


    Chen Fang is moved, but at the same time he feels that he is not authentic. Aoguli guesses that they will come to the city gate, but she is afraid that they will wait in the same place in case of an accident. This sentiment can be said to be quite high. It can''t be compared.


    "You go out of town first, and I''ll fly to her."


    Chen Fang took out his super wig, put it on, and flew to the place previously agreed.


    Jimo a few people see Chen Fangfei go, toward the figure he left to shout carefully, then out of the city.


    Chen Fang flew straight to the appointed place in the air, but it took only a minute to get there. Then he saw Ao Guli besieged by five or six mutant orcs, and there were many mutant orcs lying around her.


    At this time, aoguli''s body was bleeding in many places, and his action was a little slow. Chen Fang didn''t dare to hesitate to dive down. He punched, kicked, and even let out the gas. He helped aoguli clean up the mutant ORC.


    "Go."


    Chen Fang didn''t wait for aoguli to react. He grabbed aoguli directly, ascended to the sky and flew towards the gate.


    It''s a lot less trouble to walk from the sky. Those changeful orcs can''t attack from the sky. Chen Fang drags Ao Guli to the gate of the city. At this time, the distance between the border and the ground is only three or four meters. According to the speed, the red soil city can be sealed in two or three minutes.


    After Chen Fang left, Jimo and others anxiously waited. At the same time, they stopped the freak orcs who tried to close the city gate. When they saw Chen Fang flying with aoguli, they immediately turned around and rushed out of the city gate and ran to the border.


    Finally, 15 people glided safely across the bottom of the border and successfully escaped from red soil city when the border was closed.


    But before Chen Fang could be happy, the ground began to shake violently, accompanied by huge footsteps.


    The crowd turned their heads and nearly dropped their mouths. In the distance, there was a giant nearly 100 meters tall who was running towards the red soil city. Next to him was a little giant more than 20 meters tall. There was a swirling cloud above their heads. Everything on the ground was sucked into the air and swirled into the swirling cloud.


    I''m going to die. Hey, the giant of salt wind has come here to join in the fun.


    Chen Fang yelled, "go on, those with mounts will mount, those without mounts will mount."


    Jimo summoned the flying white tiger and Yiyi Yaya to fly to heaven. The five maids also summoned their own mounts. Except Wenren, jiaomei and Gong Xiaobai, aoguli had no mount. All of them sat on Chen Fang''s santiaozi. A group of people fled in the opposite direction of Yanfeng Titan. While they were running away, they were also watching the situation behind them.The two titans may have been attracted by the light of the border. When they ran to the border, they began to beat each other. Their palms fell and collided with the wall of the border. The sound moved the ground all day long. Chen Fang felt harsh when they fled far away, not to mention the creatures in the border.


    In the red soil City, which Chen Fang can''t see, almost every time the female salt wind Titan makes a sound to the border, many ordinary people are shocked by the sound waves and become blood foam. The death is extremely miserable. Although the awakened people with better physique are not dead, they are also injured, and their seven orifices are bleeding and vomiting at the same time.


    Underground in the center of red soil City, in an underground room with three meter high statues of thorny gods, five black robed people are struggling to maintain the boundary of the whole city through the statues. Beside them stands a crazy Orc shouting in pain.


    "How much longer will it take to move the city?"


    "At least ten minutes." One of the five black robed men squeezed out a few words at the same time.


    "Why is it so long?"


    "How did those two giants get here? Why didn''t you tell us earlier? "


    "If it wasn''t for the maintenance of the border and the consumption of most of the energy, the city would have been moved."


    "In the morning, there is nothing different outside the city. Where did these two giants come from? I don''t know where to go." Said the orc, covering his ears.


    "This is not the time to gossip. Concentrate and try to maintain the border."


    Someone stopped the quarrel, and the basement was quiet again. There was no sound except the sound of falling sand and stones hitting the ground from time to time.


    Outside, the salt wind Titan was very irritable when she saw that the border could not be broken for a long time. The female salt wind Titan climbed up the border and jumped and stepped on it, and the border was really crumbling. When she saw that the border was becoming very fragile, and when it was dying, suddenly the border radiated intense light, and then the whole red soil city disappeared in the light, while the female salt wind Titan stepped on the air and fell into the city In the pit left by the disappearance of the city.

 Chapter 394

    The red soil city suddenly disappeared, and the female salt wind Titan fell into the pit. Her huge body hit the bottom of the pit heavily, causing a wide range of vibration. At the same time, the edge of the pit became loose, which could not support the male salt wind Titan''s weight. She directly cracked the landslide, and let the male salt wind Titan directly roll down the slope of the pit to the female salt wind Titan. Before he got up, he was red eyed The fierce female Yanfeng Titan grabs her feet and lifts them up, which is followed by an inhuman left and right smash.


    After a long time, the exhausted female salt wind Titan stops, and it feels hungry after consuming a lot of physical strength, but the original target has disappeared, so the dying male salt wind Titan who has been beaten on the hand becomes the target.


    The female salt wind Titan''s hungry red eyes stare at the male salt wind Titan on her hands. She may feel that her life is about to die, and the male salt wind Titan begins to struggle and roar violently. However, there is a huge difference between their body size and individual strength. The male salt wind is unable to return to the sky at all. Finally, he is torn in two and stuffed into her mouth by the female salt wind Titan.


    Chen Fang saw the disappearance of the red soil city from a distance. Except for those who had experienced the city of rebirth, there was an expression of disbelief on their faces.


    "For Why the city Will it disappear? " Gong Xiaobai stammered in a cold sweat.


    What''s strange? Not counting the star arena, this is the second city I''ve seen to disappear. Chen Fang is not surprised at all.


    "I said that earlier, but those people didn''t believe me. If I had searched earlier, it would not have been like this." Chen Fang said.


    I have to say that the old glory method is too shocking. I don''t know why they always have trouble with the city. This organization is more terrible than the blue star terrorist organization. People blow up one or two buildings and kill a few people. The old glory is different. They even take the city away, leaving only a lonely pit, which indicates that there was a city here before, I''m so angry that I have no friends.


    "The glory and strength of the old days are so terrible, why does the Federation still sit by and ignore it?" Aoguli asked, at this time, she was in a bad mood. Anyone who saw the disappearance of her hometown didn''t know where to go, and she would not be in a good mood there.


    "Yes, some time ago, the army was sent out, but it was blocked by others in the north. Later, something happened again, and then it came back." Heard people say.


    Terrorism is not big or small, but it needs to be eliminated. However, the ability of the former glory members is too special. If they attack rashly without understanding, they will only be defeated like the federal army last time. So far, they are at large and occupy the whole northern territory.


    "In a sense, red soil city has escaped a disaster this time." Charming suddenly opens a way.


    Chen Fang is right when he thinks about it. If there is no border of old glory, it is estimated that everyone in the red soil city will be eaten by Yanfeng Titan, but it is not so good to be in the hands of old glory.


    "Forget it, let''s go ahead."


    Chen Fang didn''t stop and went on. Apart from aoguli, the others didn''t have much affection for the red soil city. Only she looked back at the direction of the red soil city from time to time, with a sad look in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cold and windy land of ice and snow, in the snowy environment, the two connected cities are caged by a huge and incomparable white border. All the cold is isolated by the border, and a large number of people and ghosts are transforming the two cities.


    The main colors of the two cities are golden yellow and silver white. The interior of the two cities has been transformed into a interlocking structure, which is divided into five rings. Each ring is blocked by a high wall. Many huge unfinished statues can be seen between the rings. These statues seem to be built according to a certain level and made of different materials. The closer to the center of the city, the more materials the statues use The more precious it is, the bigger it is.


    Those who transform the city are all ragged people, all of whom are wearing golden shackles. Each group is divided into 20 groups, and each group is supervised by a person in black robe. Once a person or a dead soul does not work hard, he will be whipped by the long whip with thorns on his hands. Each whipping will bring blood and leave blood holes and thorns on his body It''s a long cut.


    After some people are killed, the corpse will be directly sent to a mysterious place and transformed into the souls who are unconscious and will only obey the orders. These souls will be sent to build the statues of gods. The bricks and stones used to build the statues are very special. Every time a soul moves a piece, the soul body will be weak. When the soul body is weak enough to be very transparent, it will be absorbed by the bricks and stones, and then it will be destroyed The next ghost was carried to the statue.


    In the most central position of the two cities, there are two huge temples, which are connected by a magnificent seven color arch bridge.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a silver rimmed gold robe was standing on the colorful arch bridge. Behind him were several people in gorgeous gold robes or silver robes.


    "The animals have been making a lot of noise recently. They say that if they don''t build a city to live in, they will leave the Northern Territory and find another place to live."


    "I''ve already sent someone to build a small city. Let them wait."


    "How''s it going?""The people below said they should be here today."


    "In that case, ignore them."


    "The progress of the project is a little slow. If the sacred city is not built in the spring of next year, the federal army may come again, and it will be difficult to defend at that time."


    "It''s OK. They don''t have to break the boundary of the realm of the gods when they come, and there are those beasts in front of them. It''s not so easy to get close to here."


    "That''s what I said, but we have to catch up with the progress of the project. Let the people below pay close attention to it."


    "It''s the limit now. After all, there are so many people, unless we catch some more."


    "I''m afraid we can''t do it now. The road is blocked by heavy snow, and the extreme cold current is coming down. At this time, even if we can catch people, we can''t bring them into the north."


    Several people in gold and silver robes were talking about something. Suddenly, a man in gold robes standing at the back burst out laughing with surprise and interest.


    "Eye of the gods, what are you laughing at?"


    The others looked at the man in the golden robe unhappily. There was a big discussion here. Could you be serious.


    "Sorry everyone, I just received an interesting message." Said the man in gold.


    The crowd looked over and waited for him to say something.


    "There''s a man on the other side of red earth who can ignore the divine light. He killed some people who carried out the plan."


    "What? Ignore the light. Don''t be kidding


    "I, Zhao xiubei, as the head of the intelligence department, won''t make fun of this kind of thing."


    "Is it clear who it is?"


    "Well, I know him. He was once a fish. I didn''t expect him to have this ability. It''s interesting."


    "How can you ignore the divine light and let him go?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "You..."


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Let the judge deal with him. Zhao xiubei, you are responsible for providing the information of that man." Said the man in the golden robe with a silver border, who had not spoken.


    "Yes, Lord."

 Chapter 395

    It has been a long time since winter in 2222, but the temperature in the red soil plain is still high, but this is only temporary. Once the polar cold current comes down, the temperature will drop suddenly for one night.


    On the way to Greenland, Chen Fang and his party distributed materials and drove day and night.


    Because the decision to leave red soil city was made in a hurry, and there were plenty of materials in all aspects, but food became a big problem. Chen Fang and the three crazy orcs were all big stomach kings. Originally enough food for ordinary awakened people for one month, it was estimated that it would run out in only two weeks.


    For this reason, Chen Fang, who has the best appetite and the biggest appetite among the four big stomach kings, was ordered to be in the state of energy conservation and emission reduction without fighting. He was not allowed to consume anything except to nest in the rear body with a hood.


    It''s hard to avoid feeling uncomfortable after staying in the hood for a long time. Chen Fang wants to go out for a walk, but he is stopped by the charm of sitting in the back of the car.


    Chen Fang peered at charming and said, "I''ve been forced to sleep for two days, and I can''t even think about activities."


    "Special circumstances, special arrangements, you first bear it." Charming comfort way.


    Chen Fang leaned out of the hood and saw that the three crazy orcs had disappeared, so he said, "where are aoguli and them?"


    "Big uncle and big sister went hunting." Yiyi raised her hand and said.


    "Oh."


    Chen Fang responded, and then played with Yiyi Yaya. After a while, zagu ran over on his wolf mount.


    "We found a group of horned sheep in front of us. The number is about 50. We need help."


    "I''ll go, I''ll go." Chen Fang raises his hand and nests in the car again. He feels that the whole person is going to rust.


    "Let''s go together." Sitting in the driver''s seat to accompany people driving Jimo said.


    So he followed zagu to the place where they found the horned sheep.


    On the Bank of a winding river, there are dense aquatic plants. A group of horned sheep are drinking water and foraging along the river. At the same time, they keep looking up and paying attention to the surrounding environment.


    Chen Fang, a group of 15 people, were lying on a small earth BAG 100 meters away from the river, watching the horned sheep.


    "If all this is done, food will be available for the next five days at least." Chen Fang licked his lips subconsciously.


    "Let''s spread out. It''s not very difficult to encircle one person in one direction in the middle." Jimo said.


    This group of horned sheep is not a fierce mutant beast. The highest level is about Level 3, so they are not their rivals at all.


    Under the arrangement of Jimo, the hunting plan was determined. In addition to Gong Xiaobai, the other 14 people made a big circle and came to the designated position to encircle the horned sheep.


    When all the people went to the middle, 50 meters away, the horned sheep found them and began to run restlessly.


    Chen Fang charged directly to kill the horned sheep, and then the direct war trampled on all the horned sheep, and other people cooperated to encircle them, and soon solved the problem.


    "Ha ha ha, great harvest." Chen Fang looked at the horn sheep that was knocked down and cried happily.


    The others were happy, except for the two, with zagu and Neha on the side heavy.


    Chen Fang first noticed their faces and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "We may have made a big mistake." Said zagu.


    The others looked at her in bewilderment. Why did they make trouble?


    Neha squatted beside one of the biggest horned sheep, pointed to the big horn on its head and said, "have you seen this mark?"


    What mark?


    Chen Fang went over and looked at it carefully. There was a trident mark carved with a sharp tool on the big horn of the horned sheep. It was not very regular, but it was obviously a trident mark carved by human.


    "Is this flock of horned sheep a master?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Well, this Trident sign is a Totem Tribe sign." Zagu said with a heavy expression.


    "What is the Totem Tribe?"


    "A tribe of people who believe in mutant beasts as their totem. These people are very crazy and exclusive."


    At the beginning of this era, some orcs with special abilities didn''t want to join the alliance. They thought that they would be enslaved again after joining the alliance, so they went to the wilderness to survive, and developed a tribal model. Each tribe had its own totem. At the same time, they also raised the creatures represented by the totem. These creatures were not used to eat, but to move It''s somatic.


    "Body transplant? What do you mean


    "It''s to cut off a part of the body and transplant a part of the totem creature you want." Zagu explained.


    "For example, you can cut yourself by the waist, graft the half of the horn sheep, and become a half ORC with the body of the horn sheep." Said Neha.


    What else can we do? It''s the first time others have heard of cutting off the body and putting on the body of a mutant beast.


    Jimo asked, "won''t the body repel you in this way?"


    "They won''t, because they''re the aliens of the orcs, and they have the ability to fuse Said zagu.Crazy orcs are the products of biochemical experiments in the last era. They made human shaped weapons. At that time, out of need, they developed two kinds of samples.


    One is the awakening orcs who are now integrated into the orc family.


    The other is the special Orc who is born with the ability of allogeneic fusion. As for the same type of weapon, after parts are worn or damaged, they can be removed from other damaged weapons for replacement.


    This theory was applied to the crazy orcs, so a new kind of crazy orcs was developed. On the battlefield, this kind of crazy orcs, even if they were disabled and broke their hands and feet, could also be replaced by breaking off the parts needed from any corpse of the same kind. As long as they had enough energy, they could quickly resume fighting. This was a terrible opponent in the battlefield at that time.


    After the new era, ordinary orcs can wake up, while special orcs can''t wake up, but they have the ability to fuse most of the mutated creatures and no longer exist in the same kind of limbs. Moreover, by fusing mutated creatures, they can also use the mutated beast''s skills as long as they don''t touch the core of the mutated beast.


    Because of this ability, they have become semi wild orcs and semi mutant creatures. Wild orcs generally call them semi orcs.


    "These horned sheep are totem creatures of the orc tribe. We''ll kill them. If they are found by the orcs who raise them, they will be hunted to death. It''s safer to leave here when there''s no trace of the orcs." Said Neha.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late." Gong Xiaobai, who has been watching the wind, said with fear.


    Chen Fang turned his head and looked around. I don''t know when they were surrounded by a group of orcs whose lower body was horn sheep. Seeing their red eyes and angry roaring, it was obvious that things couldn''t be good enough. It was inevitable to fight.

 Chapter 396

    The number of horned sheep orcs is about 50. Everyone is wearing iron armor, and the body of the sheep is also covered with iron vest. With horned sheep''s skull in hand, the iron hammer of the sheep''s head is cast by a special method. It seems that the violence is incomparable in the past.


    "Abominable people and despicable people, give your life for the kalakan you killed." Roared one of the biggest warriors of the horned sheep orcs.


    "Kill."


    Horn sheep Orc is simply, yelled a word directly began to attack.


    With the sound of clattering iron hooves, the horned sheep orcs around Chen Fang began to charge. The hammer of the sheep''s head stretched forward, and the sharp horns aimed at the enemy.


    The inner core of the orcs is shining, and there is an energy cone on the long horn of the ram''s hammer in their hands. This is the skill of the horn ram, which is used by them.


    Chen Fang here in Jimo speed to make arrangements, all three or two steps in place.


    Three crazy orcs and charming Wen Ren stand apart and surround the others in the middle. Jimo and those who can provide assistance among the maids will bless and protect them.


    Yiyi began to arm, bud bud also took out plant bombs waiting for orders.


    Chen Fang puts on his super match wig and flies into the sky. His Qigong wave is ready to start.


    The first battle between the two sides began before the orcs charged. Yiyi, armed with half open fortress, strafed from the gap between the defensive circle with a Gatling. The bullets poured into the orcs in the direction she was facing. The dense bullets made a dent in the orcs. After many times, the dent was broken through by the bullets, and the orcs directly burst into blood, It didn''t take long to fall.


    After taking out a pile of plant bombs, Yaya took out a small shovel and dug four small pits on the ground. She planted seeds and used her skills to promote the growth of four super small plants like a catapult. Then she worked as a porter and put the plant bombs one by one into the basket of throwing plants. One by one, the plant bombs were thrown and hit the charging ground At the orcs, there was a blast. Several hapless orcs were blown up and broke their unprotected hooves and feet. They fell to the ground and howled.


    Three of the maids are long-range, and their bows and arrows are constantly shooting, but the orc''s whole body armor has little effect. Even if they hit the exposed part, they will not care with the orc''s strong constitution.


    The orcs were not very far away from Chen Fang. They ran wildly and quickly rushed to the front of the defense circle.


    "Frost barrier"


    with a charming drink, the shield hit the ground, and a ring-shaped frost wall protruded to the ground, surrounded everyone.


    The orcs collided with each other, and the long horn of the ram hammer in their hand plunged into the ice wall. Although the ice wall was smashed, their momentum of charge was forced to stop, and the orcs'' offensive was all eaten by the charming move.


    Chen Fang blasted a Orc''s head with a Qigong wave in the air. When he was about to attack with a Qigong bomb, he suddenly saw that Gatling had stopped because the enemy was close and was afraid of injuring his own side by mistake. He used a small energy gun to fire. When the gun stopped for half a while, his eyes suddenly lit up and a thought came out.


    "Yiyi, come on, uncle, take you to heaven."


    Chen Fang fell to Yiyi and asked her to remove other weapons, leaving only two gatherins left and right. Then he took her into the air and flew behind the ORC.


    "Fire."


    Chen Fang orders Yiyi to do so, and Gatling begins to pour out his firepower. He attacks from behind the orcs at an angle of 45 degrees. Chen Fang holds Yiyi and constantly adjusts his angle to take care of more orcs.


    The bullet storm tore the orc''s armor from behind, and seven or eight orcs died suddenly.


    The orc who was attacked was stunned. When he looked back, he saw the baby hugging version of "Apache" in mid air. Then, in the roar of the most burly orc, five orcs took out a kind of flying stone rope with horn sheep skulls at both ends of the chain, and waved it a few times to throw it at Chen Fang in mid air.


    Flying stone rope speed is very fast, Chen Fang speed is not slow, left and right up and down easily avoid all flying stone rope.


    Yiyi didn''t stop attacking in the process. With Chen Fang''s adjustment of flight angle, he quickly dealt with the five orcs who threw flying stone ropes.


    "Woo."


    When the orc, the commander, saw something wrong, he picked up the horn hanging on his waist and blew it. The low sound of the horn sounded. The sound spread far away.


    "No, he''s calling the tribe''s companions." Neha''s giant shield, after blocking the ram''s hammer that hammered on his shield, warned loudly.


    As soon as his voice fell, Chen Fang saw scattered dust in all directions not far away. After a period of time, he gathered in a place full of dust and came here, vaguely hearing the sound of clattering hooves.


    Chen Fang takes Yiyi to fly over his teammates.


    "There are people coming over there. I''ll go and hold them down. When you finish cleaning up these guys, you''ll retreat immediately."


    Then Chen Fang fell into the defensive circle and said to Yaya, "Yaya, hold on to your uncle''s back."


    Ya Ya doesn''t know why her uncle wants to make her sad, but she still obediently grabs Chen Fang''s clothes and climbs on his back."Come on, play with uncle."


    Chen Fang said with two children fly to the sky, he this is "Apache" did not play fun, and want to be a bomber.


    Two miles away, the orcs of the horn sheep tribe, after hearing the call for help, gathered their speed and rushed towards the direction where the sound sounded. After the soldiers who were herding or hunting in all directions joined, the number increased to 300. The momentum of half body and half riding was more powerful than that of blue star cavalry.


    Chen Fang holds Yiyi in his arms and sits on the back of his neck. At a height of 50 meters above the ground, he is close to the army of horned sheep orcs. Through observation, not everyone of these horned sheep orcs who go to the rescue is wearing armor. Most of them are wearing leather armor or nothing.


    "Yiyi, you just have to shoot like you did just now."


    "Bud bud, you sit tight uncle''s neck, pay attention not to fall down, free to throw bombs in a crowded place."


    Before taking over the enemy, Chen Fang told the two little guys.


    "All right, uncle." Yiyi Yaya nodded obediently.


    Then Chen Fang took the two little guys to the 100 meter sky, which allowed them to get close to the horned sheep Orc troops.


    When Chen Fangfei gets over the orc troops, he begins to lower his altitude and let yiyiyaya attack at the same time.


    Yigatlin rotated again, and the bullets rained into the orc group. Several orcs without any armor were directly shot. They ran forward for a few steps and then fell to the ground. The corpse became an obstacle for later people, tripping over many of their relatives behind them.


    Yaya sits on Chen Fang''s back and takes out the plant fruit from her small belly pocket. When she sees that there are many people in the place below, she throws it there. The explosion keeps ringing. The orcs who deal with the explosion center are directly smashed, and those who are on the edge of the explosion are not lifted by the shock wave. Some even hit their companions and roll on the ground together for several times.


    Suddenly, they were attacked, and the orc troops were in chaos. Before Chen Fang was solved, there should be no way to rescue the orcs who fought with them in Jimo.

 Chapter 397

    Chen Fang and Yiyi Yaya''s straggler bombed, causing a lot of casualties to the orc troops. After slowing down the other side''s March, he left and flew back to Jimo.


    When he arrived at the place where the battle had just happened, Chen Fang saw that all the orcs had been solved. Not far away, a car with three hoppers galloped away, and he followed them.


    Soon, Chen Fang caught up with San tiaozi, and then fell into the back car with a lot of dead horned sheep. He put down Yiyi and Yaya. He sat down to catch his breath and took out two balls to replenish his consumption.


    "All right." Asked charming and concerned.


    "No, I''m in the sky. They can''t reach me." Chen Fang said.


    "How much did you get this time?"


    "I didn''t have time to take more. In a hurry, I only loaded ten. With aoguli, they should have about seventeen or eighteen." Charming estimated next to say.


    Chen Fang was very happy when he heard that. Suddenly he thought of something. His mood became complicated and his mood was a little bit bad.


    "Hunting turned into robbery. Do you think we did something wrong?"


    Originally, they thought they were just horned sheep living on the plain, but they didn''t expect that they were the property of other people''s Orc tribe. Although they didn''t even have a chance to explain to Chen Fang, they could only fight back and kill each other. But now, it''s no different from killing people and stealing goods, which makes Chen Fang feel a little uncomfortable and morally punished Responsibility.


    "From the moral point of view, although the cause is misunderstanding, it must be wrong to rob other people''s things and kill them."


    "But they want to kill you, don''t they fight back? Don''t you want those horned sheep? " Charming asked.


    Chen Fang didn''t even think about it, so he said, "you have to fight back. If you don''t fight back, you''ll die. Of course, the horned sheep will be taken away. I''m not a fool."


    "It''s good that you''re struggling with a mistake."


    "No, I mean..."


    Charming directly interrupted Chen Fang''s words and said: "needless to say, I know what you mean."


    "Let''s make a hypothesis. If those crazy orcs just saw us kill those horned sheep, instead of attacking them, they gave us a chance to explain and pay for them. Do you think the following things will happen?"


    "I don''t think so." Chen Fang said that he did something wrong first. It''s certain to make an apology, but the conflict won''t happen.


    "Oh, you mean that we were forced to make mistakes by each other. We didn''t want to do this, right? If the other side calmed down, nothing would happen next." Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Yes, we are wrong, but the other side is also wrong. Their fault is that they don''t even have a chance to explain, and then the next result will appear. Since they have become enemies, it''s nothing to hand in the spoils.


    Charming smile without words, looking at Chen Fang''s eyes full of strange taste.


    Chen Fang looks at charming and smiles strangely. I don''t know why she looks at herself so much.


    "Chen Fang, I think you just asked sister Wu for psychological comfort." Wen said while driving three trampolines.


    The horned sheep is a totem cherished by other people''s orcs. It''s equivalent to half of your own life. If you kill someone''s half life, who will calm down with you.


    "No way." Chen Fang denied it, but felt guilty.


    "Don''t get into a corner, because of misunderstanding, there are many things that eventually develop into life and death struggle. As long as you pay attention in the future, don''t tangle so much." Jimo said.


    Chen Fang listened to scratch head, simply also no longer think about.


    Next, they were on the red soil plain for several days. When they were about to get out of the red soil plain to the edge of the green grassland, they encountered the first "freezing wind" brought by the polar cold current.


    When the freezing wind blows, it''s just in the evening when Chen Fang and his family have just set up camp for the night.


    A blue wind passed from north to south, and everything was covered with a thin layer of frost.


    At that meeting, Chen Fanggang was holding a roasted leg of mutton and was about to eat it. As a result, the freezing wind directly turned the leg of mutton into a lump of ice, and Chen Fang almost knocked his big tooth off.


    "According to the previous arrangement, people will enter the car canopy, others will wrap up warm things and hide in the holes dug in advance." Jimo shouts.


    "Coronal wind comes, behind is the real frozen wind, everybody speed up." Charming also shouts, coronal wind is the name of head wind before freezing wind.


    Knowing that the polar cold current is coming in the next few days, Chen Fang and his party made arrangements in advance. When they set up camp, they must dig a few deep pits to prevent the freezing wind. They also arranged a few smaller people to enter the relatively comfortable San Tiao Zi awning. The freezing wind is not strong, so they don''t have to be careful that it will blow down the awning or overturn the vehicles.


    Jimo, Wenren, Yingmei and yiyiyaya, as well as five maids, all crowded into the hood of the rear body of santiaozi. Ten people crowded into the rear body of santiaozi. Although it was very crowded and uncomfortable, there was no way to do it.


    First, he covered the felt made of horn sheep''s fur and nailed it on the deep pit dug in advance. Then Chen Fang took Gong Xiaobai and three orcs with warm materials to jump into the pit. He quickly changed his clothes. Finally, he curled up and buried his face in his arms, waiting for the freezing wind.Soon after they were ready, the freezing wind came. Chen Fang didn''t hear any wind whistling in the deep pit. What he heard was the rapid freezing sound from far to near. When the freezing sound came to their heads, Chen Fang suddenly felt that the air he inhaled was very cold. It seemed that every time he breathed, his lungs were frozen.


    This is not the worst. The freezing wind doesn''t just blow once, but it''s like waves, waves after waves, like painting, freezing the earth over and over again. Chen Fang''s pit wall is covered with thick ice. They are as cold as if they were in a freezer.


    Others may feel better. They have cloaks made of fire cloth and warm clothes bought from the market. As long as they curl up, they won''t be affected too much, but Chen Fang is very uncomfortable.


    After the huohuanbu was given to Wumei to make a cloak, it was just enough to make a small one of twelve pieces.


    When distributing, Yiyi gets a small one. Yaya''s doll suit has been changed to resist the freezing wind. Even if she can''t resist it, she can stay in other people''s arms.


    Considering that he has big underpants and flip flops to keep the temperature constant, Chen Fang thinks that he only needs to wear some warm clothes that can resist the cold and wind, so he doesn''t take them. This just allows twelve adults to have cloaks.


    As soon as the freezing wind comes down, it''s beyond his imagination. Big underpants and flip flops can really resist the cold, but the warm clothes on his body are useless. He looks like he''s not wearing them. Now he''s just like his upper body is in the Arctic and his lower body is in the South China Sea. Half of them are freezing to death, and half of them are hot to death under the reference of his upper body.


    "It''s not the ice and fire I want, my God." Chen Fang''s teeth were fighting up and down.

 Chapter 398

    On the morning after the passage of the polar cold current, the freezing wind stopped raging. The sky was as clear and the sun was as high. Last night, it was frosted by the freezing wind. It was like flowers, plants and trees placed in a glass display cabinet. Because the surface frost dissolved rapidly in the sun, it came into contact with the outside air again. However, many of the fragile plants looked green and red on the surface, but in fact, they were already dead Because of the internal organization of water crystallization and become extremely brittle, has long lost vitality.


    The same is true for plants and animals. Except for the rodent mutants who are good at making holes, the animals who walk alone or whose fur is not too thick on the red soil plain are almost all killed in the freezing wind. The social creatures are better. The windbreak wall composed of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled allows the groups to survive.


    Although the first freezing wind has stopped, don''t think it''s time to breathe. The frost brought by the freezing wind is disappearing several times faster than the melting speed of ordinary ice and snow.


    As we all know, snowy days are colder than snowy days, because the melting of ice and snow needs to absorb a lot of heat, so when the freezing wind and frost melt, the temperature drops below the freezing point, strong convection produces strong wind, and the strong wind like a typhoon of force 12 begins to sweep the earth.


    The object cracked by frost last night becomes fine dust in the wind and diffuses into the air. At this time, if you take a breath of air, your trachea will be blocked, your lungs will be filled with dust particles, and you will suffocate to death.


    In this case, if you want to survive, you can either stay at home in the city or find a shelter until the second freezing wind comes, because after the second freezing wind, the climate of the whole area has changed, and there will be no strong wind due to strong convection, and there will be no suffocation due to a large amount of dust in the air.


    Chen Fang and his party took advantage of the short time when the freezing wind stopped in the morning and the frost disappeared. They found a small hillside. With the help of Neha, they dug a deep cave on the leeward side of the hillside and hid in it. When they hid in it, there was a strong wind outside.


    "Ah


    "Suck."


    In the cave, Chen Fang and other people sat around the fire, wrapped in a horned goat skin blanket, sneezed and sniveled.


    "Drink some hot water."


    Jimo handed over a glass of water, Chen Fang took it and drank it slowly, feeling warm.


    There was a strong wind outside. Chen Fang asked, "when will the wind stop?"


    "It depends on when the second freezing wind comes, usually tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." Said the well-informed charming.


    Chen Fang asked, "when is the best time for us to leave?"


    "Before the third freeze." Said Zach, who has traveled a lot.


    "Why? I heard that the second freezing wind blows. In fact, there are often empty fish He was asked.


    "Although there are a lot of empty swimming fish coming out of the misty forest, it seems that there are not many scattered fish. The more you go south, the less you can meet them."


    "When the third freezing wind comes down, it''s different. The cold current is the most gentle. At that time, the polar ice birds will follow. The number of polar ice birds is extremely large, and it''s still their breeding season. It will be very dangerous." Zagu explained.


    There are many kinds of ice birds in the polar world. They have different recipes. They eat meat, vegetables and soil. Although different ethnic groups will not act together, they go forward and then go to the places where they loot. It''s like locusts crossing the country. Wherever they go, they will be naked.


    In this case, in the wild, it''s OK to meet vegetarian ice birds. As long as you don''t take the initiative to be provoked, you''ll be fine. But if you meet a meat eater, you''ll be in trouble. A group of ice birds can snatch you up and bury you in the air like a bird''s belly. In this case, the strength is useless, even a high-ranking man may die.


    Chen Fang asked, "how far are we from Greenland city?"


    "It will take about ten days to get on the road in this weather." Charming estimated next.


    If it''s normal, it only takes a day or two to arrive, but under the influence of the extreme cold current, you can''t think about how many roads you can walk in a day. It''s unrealistic. It''s possible to walk, stop or move a kilometer or two a day.


    Chen Fang then asked, "is there enough food?"


    "As long as you take it easy and don''t eat like you did last night, you should be able to support green city."


    Last night, Chen Fang''s body was antifreeze, and finally he couldn''t resist it any more. He had to swallow pills to maintain his own heat, consuming almost all the pills in stock. In addition, he had three skeleton plant bombs that bud put on him for a rainy day, as well as the food on other people in the same pit. Then he would carry them to the end of the freezing wind at dawn.


    "I don''t want to. If you didn''t eat food, you wouldn''t have to see me pull up from the pit this morning, just fill it up." Chen Fang said.


    "Won''t you use your cloak with others? Aoguli, the three of them are big. Xiaobai is so thin. You can''t wrap them with him. "


    "Don''t beat me to death. Let me rub a man. It''s better to freeze to death." Chen Fang said firmly.


    "Next time you say anything, stay in the hood." Chen Fang continued.


    Smell a person white Chen Fang one eye: "we all squeeze almost chest shriveled, you come in to put?""I don''t mind the bottom. You can step on me or sit on me. I can''t stand it." Chen Fangtian shamelessly said that the small base eye secretly aimed at the three women''s chest, estimated that they were not squeezed small, but felt that wrapped in a cloak appeared more majestic.


    All of them are the owners of their own pillows, Chen Fang thought to himself.


    "Shameless." After hearing Chen Fang''s eyes, he scolded.


    "What about Xiaobai? And where are the maids? " Chen Fang looked around and changed the topic.


    "In the shower." Charming casual said.


    Before digging the cave, I didn''t know how to get twelve women (Gong Xiaobai:??? I''m also a man) unanimously asked Neha to open a special place for bathing. At that time, as a male, Chen Fang, Neha and zagu were certainly against it. Now when is the time, they are still pretending not to take a bath. It''s not sick, and they won''t die if they get dirty for a few days.


    But three male pure men, after all, can''t do 12 women including aoguli. (Gong Xiaobai: I''m really a man. Chen Fang: Niang gun dead open), can only do so, and opened a cave dedicated to bathing.


    After the bathing place was opened, Chen Fang and the three of them were asked to take a bath. Moreover, they specially ordered that they should wash carefully until they sweated. Chen Fang exploded at that time. The water in the wilderness is precious if it doesn''t come. It''s not a waste of water to wash seriously.


    Later, zagu reacted first. He suddenly thought of one of the characteristics of freezing wind, that is, if you don''t clean the water on the skin in time after the frost melts, once it is absorbed into the skin too much, and then it is frozen, there will be a layer of ice film between the skin and the muscle, so that the two will peel off each other. At that time, as long as you go to a place with higher temperature, you will have a lot of fun A cut in your body can make you take off the whole skin as if you were undressing.


    Fortunately, this kind of situation is easy to deal with, that is to take a hot bath and sweat. Chen Fangcai understood why Jimo did it with the help of zagu''s Jess.


    "Together?"


    Chen Fang''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 399

    When she heard that Gong Xiaobai was going to take a bath, Chen Fang thought it was nothing. He had just taken a bath, but he was envied to learn that Gong Xiaobai was going to take a mandarin duck bath with five maids No, jealousy Bah, Chen Fang is very angry.


    "I remember that boy was only an adult. No, he didn''t do his rite of passage. He was still a minor. How did you make him take a mandarin duck bath with a woman at this time? It''s really bad. It''s wrong. It''s killing him." Chen Fangyi said a lot to charming.


    "You envy it? Why don''t you wash it with me again and I''ll rub your back for you. "


    Charming smile with discharge eyes looking at Chen Fang, also deliberately with provocative tone said.


    Yes, I do. Chen Fang wanted to say yes, but Jimo and Wen Ren''s powerful gaze at death told him that once he said it, the cave just dug up in the hillside would become his soul dwelling place.


    "Well, I''m serious with you. Don''t be so serious." Chen Fang cold sweat straight up, serious to charming said.


    Charming see Chen Fang this have thief heart have no thief gall of appearance, directly bury head into chest, smile all pant.


    "It''s a little strange that Xiaobai has bathed with women since childhood, which is a means for the palace family to cultivate successors for the next generation." I heard the answer.


    "The ghost pulls, but also cultivates, is not to create the lust devil." Chen Fang sniffed.


    "You don''t understand that. Many heirs of big powers will be trained to resist lust and control lust. If they can''t resist temptation before they are recognized, they will be deprived of the identity of heirs and become the third class role in the family. They can never participate in decision-making and management. One generation can only be a dandy who is scattered by the family and has no power." Smell the person despised Chen Fang one eye, and by the way explained.


    Chen Fang asked curiously, "how to train?"


    "How can we train, or money and beauty together, until they feel numb to this aspect, or they just can''t eat, with punishment."


    "Fool, it''s training, it''s training, it''s making perverts."


    If you are numb to money, you will be reckless. If you are numb to beautiful women, you will not be interested in men. If you just watch, you can''t eat. If you hold on for a long time, your psychology will not be distorted?


    "Extravagance, corruption, waste, fog grass!" Chen Fangzheng criticizes energetically, suddenly sees Gong Xiaobai appear in front of him, and is stunned by his opponent''s behavior.


    Two maids each lifted Gong Xiaobai''s thigh in front of him. He opened his hands to support the left and right sides of the other two maids who dragged his buttocks. Then he fell behind him, and the last maid who supported his head was on her chest. With a happy face, he was carried to the fire by the five maids in the way of lifting the Dragon chair. Then he was gently placed by the five maids On the raised seats.


    "What are you talking about?" Gong Xiaobai asked curiously while enjoying the maid''s massage.


    Your uncle, really want to throw you outside, Chen Fang very jealous thought.


    Chen Fang went to Gong Xiaobai''s side, put his arm around his neck and asked softly, "how about taking a bath with the ladies?"


    "What''s exciting? It''s been like this since childhood." Gong Xiaobai said with a shrug.


    "All naked?"


    "Just me."


    "No shame?"


    "Will it?"


    Your sister, sure enough, the shame of these childe brothers was eaten by the dog, Chen Fang thought angrily.


    "Boy, uncle, finally, I want to ask you a question, which will determine whether you and I can become friends." Chen Fang looked at Gong Xiaobai seriously and said.


    "Uncle," you said Palace small white see Chen Fang is very serious appearance, also purge posture.


    "Are you still not a virgin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jimo and others who have been eavesdropping on Chen Fang''s communication with Gong Xiaobai are speechless. Chen Fang mentions it everywhere.


    "Of course, I can only be a virgin before the ceremony." Gong Xiaobai replied seriously.


    "That''s good. I recognize you as a friend."


    "Yes, yes, surrounded by beautiful women, still clean, a man."


    Chen Fang patted Gong Xiaobai on the shoulder with satisfaction. When the five maids heard Chen Fang boast that they were beautiful women, their faces were a little red, and they were very happy.


    Gong Xiaobai looked at Chen Fang suspiciously and said, "uncle, aren''t you a virgin and you ignore me?"


    "Nonsense, birds of a feather flock together, people flock together. If you don''t like me, why do I care about you?"


    "Well, uncle, you are still a virgin now, which is too..." Gong Xiaobai looks at Chen Fang with surprised eyes.


    "Too what?" Chen Fang turns his head and stares at Gong Xiaobai.


    "Nothing." Gong Xiaobai shrinks. He is afraid that he will be beaten if he says it.


    "Uncle, I have something to tell you." Gong Xiaobai hesitates whether to tell Chen Fang. He is afraid that Chen Fang will ignore him.


    "What''s the matter?""No accident, I''m going to have a ceremony in two months."


    "And then? Do you want me to give you a gift? I''m sorry, poor, no money. " Chen Fang said directly.


    "No, I mean It''s... " Gong Xiaobai didn''t dare to say that.


    "I''m still not a man. I forget that you are still a child." Chen Fang said.


    Gong Xiaobai is so coy that he can''t say anything. Looking at the interaction between the two people, she opens her mouth to help Gong Xiaobai say what he didn''t say.


    "Xiaobai means that in 60 days, he will become a man. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand." Chen Fang shook his head.


    "Didn''t you just say he was a virgin to be your friend?"


    "Yes."


    "After 60 days, you will not be friends, ha ha ha."


    Chen Fang still heard the smoke.


    "There is a very special ceremony in the rite of passage for men in the palace family, that is, to find an experienced woman to help those who participate in the rite out of poverty," she said with a smile


    What the hell is it? Chen Fang didn''t understand at first, but after contacting him, he understood.


    Wucao, this palace family''s coming of age also brings an arranged adult baptism. The welfare is so good that Chen Fang is jealous to death.


    "Xiaobai, although you and uncle haven''t seen each other for a long time, at least I saved you twice during the crisis. Do you think I can sign up and join the initiation ceremony?" Chen Fang said to Gong Xiaobai with a shy face.


    Jimo and others listen, really want to see how thick Chen Fang''s face is, it''s too shameless.


    "Uncle, how can we join together? First of all, how old are you, and you are not from my palace." Gong Xiaobai said gloomily.


    Chen Fangban said with a face, "you call me uncle. Why is it not your family?"


    "Don''t think about it. It''s a royal family. You can''t reach it." Wen Ren went to Chen Fang and knocked him on the head.


    What, is Gong Xiaobai a royal family? Chen Fang was surprised.

 Chapter 400

    The royal family of the Federation of Xia ya? It depends on the royal family of that race.


    For example, the royal families of the divine and the demonic are very powerful, because they have a higher voice in the family than the demonic parliament in the Federal Parliament, and the people generally listen to the Royal voice, so these two families have the highest voice in the five royal families.


    The Terran royal family only has influence in the south. Although they will be respected when they leave the south, what they say is not as effective as the city master. After all, the city masters in other Terran regions are more willing to listen to the Terran Council.


    Goblins advocate freedom and orc gang culture. Their people don''t listen to the royal family, so they have no right to speak.


    "I don''t see you''re still a prince." Chen Fang looks at Gong Xiaobai curiously and says.


    Chen Fang then said, "well, the one who came to kill you is still your emperor''s younger brother. How can the royal family play such a fratricidal trick?"


    As soon as Chen Fang said this, Gong Xiaobai''s face changed. He recalled the thrilling scene before.


    "How do you plan to face Gongsheng when Xiaobai goes back this time?" Charming suddenly asked.


    "I, I didn''t think about it." Gong Xiaobai counseled.


    "All forced to a dead end, you haven''t thought well, waiting for my aunt to collect the corpse for you later?" Said charming and angry.


    "But Gongsheng is also my brother." Gong Xiaobai said in a low voice.


    "You think he''s a brother, but he doesn''t think you''re a brother, Gong Xiaobai. Can you stop being so kind?"


    "I think as long as I go back to show that Bai doesn''t want to fight for that position, he should stop." Gong Xiaobai said with his head down.


    "Naive." Chen Fang said subconsciously.


    Whether it is the royal family or the heirs of the big family, the struggle between them is very cruel. Even if you really don''t want to fight, others may not believe it. Generally, they prefer to believe in the dead.


    Chen Fang said these two words, directly ignited the charming to Gong Xiaobai''s anger.


    "Gong Xiaobai, can you stop being so naive? You are so mean to me? Do you know that just because you said in public that you didn''t want to be the heir to the throne and joined in the trial, your mother has become a laughing stock. Although others dare not tell her face to face, they secretly say that she gave birth to a loser and disgraced the palace family. You know how miserable your mother is, and she can''t lift her head in front of your grandparents. "


    "Do you know how difficult my sister is in the palace family now because of you? If it were not for my Wu family''s back support, your mother would have been banished from the palace family by your father''s first wife and second wife."


    Charming is so angry that she grabs Gong Xiaobai''s collar and lifts him up. The miserable Gong Xiaobai can''t breathe. She is so anxious that five maids come forward to rescue the young master. As a result, charming is shocked all over her body, and the five maids fly out and roll on the ground.


    Charming people don''t like the royal family, so they usually call them palace family.


    Gong Xiaobai''s face turned red when he couldn''t breathe with his collar. After a while, he began to cough.


    Jimo sees this and quickly comes forward to pull charming. Hearing people''s hand, he takes Gong Xiaobai off charming hand.


    Chen Fang looks charming and angry. He shrinks his head and takes Yiyi Yaya to squat aside with the fox.


    The charming girl, who is held by Jimo, looks at Gong Xiaobai, who is patted on the chest and thumped on the back by five maids on the ground. Her chest is constantly undulating, obviously very angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaobai is silent. He knows his aunt is right, but he just has no idea what to do, so he starts to find reasons.


    "But even if I want to deal with him, there''s nothing I can do. He has people and other strength to support me. I''ll be alone and fight with him." Gong Xiaobai said in a low voice.


    "A lonely family, ha ha, you think your mother is dead. You can''t help you when you are a Wu family. If you want to clean up Gongsheng, just say a word, he will kneel down in front of you in three days." Charming was angry with Gong Xiaobai.


    There are four heirs in the palace family. Gong Xiaobai ranks third. Lao Dagong Wuji''s mother is a princess of the demonic royal family. Lao Er gongfeng''s mother is the younger sister of the contemporary owner of the Lin family. Lao Sigong Sheng''s mother comes from the lowest family background and is just the daughter of a big man in the adventurers guild.


    In terms of strength, Gong Xiaobai can be regarded as the strongest of the four heirs. Although the eldest brother''s mother is a princess of the demonic race, in the male dominated demonic race, she does not have a strong voice after she gets married, and there are not many people available under her son''s hands. Although there are many forces under her son''s hands, they are just ordinary. Otherwise, the eldest brother would not stand behind him with only the second son of the Lin family The fight is equal.


    Who is Gong Xiaobai standing behind? The WUS of xiaya Baji''s family, Qian Youwu''s business alliance, provide military force, not to mention, the most powerful of Baji''s family is the awakeners from generation to generation. How many generations have you said in a hundred years? There are at least two hands of the unknown high-level awakeners who are not registered.


    With such good conditions, I met a son who didn''t want to make progress. Her charming sister also broke her heart. It''s not that you don''t want to take part in the fight for the power of the royal family. Relying on such a powerful force, who doesn''t regard you as a thorn in the eye.Gong Xiaobai doesn''t have that self-consciousness. His mother always wants to slap him to death when she sees him as a coward. But after all, the child is his own. He can only keep it on the ground that he doesn''t know the cruelty of the world when he is young. At the same time, he hopes that Gong Xiaobai will wake up one day.


    Charming just said that, Gong Xiaobai believes that as long as he says he wants to teach Gong Sheng a lesson, he can see him kneeling in front of him in a day. But at the same time, he also knows that once he does so, it means that he has joined the competition. At that time, the present days will never come back, and he will completely fall into the fight for the throne.


    "I''m not afraid that fighting for power and power will lead to conflicts between my father and mother. The martial family and the palace family have a bad relationship."


    "I often see my father groaning. He always says that the eldest brother and the second brother are too tit for tat. They don''t look like brothers at all, but like enemies. They put him in a dilemma as a father. At the same time, they began to alienate his wife except my mother." Gong Xiaobai still doesn''t want to give up his present life and continues to find reasons to say.


    "Gong Yuntian is a guy who is indecisive and merciful. If he was a little bit domineering, he would decide the successor in the early days, but later he would choose the successor in a competitive way."


    Gong Yuntian is Gong Xiaobai''s father. He is a contemporary emperor. He is very charming and doesn''t like his character. He doesn''t know why his sister likes him.


    Gong Xiaobai didn''t dare to refute his mother''s words about his father, but he told her that his father was indecisive and didn''t agree with him. His father was always tough on the outside world. Otherwise, he could speak well among the five royal families? He just paid more attention to his family and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Xiaobai, listen to my aunt, if you don''t fight again, it will only come to a tragic end." Said the charming woman.


    "It''s a big deal to leave the palace family and go to the Wu family, and live like Wu." Gong Xiaobai said.

 Chapter 401

    It''s a big deal to leave the Gong family and go to the Wu family, and live like Wu.


    Just as Gong Xiaobai finished, she slapped him in the face.


    Gong Xiaobai twists in the air for three and a half weeks, and falls to the ground with a crack. Fortunately, his face doesn''t touch the ground, or he will break his face. However, it''s hard to get a slap. Chen Fang sees that he has lost at least two notched teeth.


    Charming not Jieqi and want to go up to fight, one side of Jimo hear people quickly pull, but charming power is very big, they two were dragged to stagger straight ahead.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Come and hold your legs." The five maids, who were stunned by the noise, cried.


    The five maids came back to their senses and ran to hold their charming legs together. Under the joint efforts of the seven maids, they stopped the momentum of charming progress.


    "Let go of me. I have to teach this boy a lesson today." Charming tries to break free from the shackles of Jimo and others.


    "Auntie, why did you hit me?"


    Gong Xiaobai wrongly covers her swollen face, tears in her eyes.


    Charming did not answer, just angry eyes straight stare palace white, scared him quickly like a quail into a ball.


    "Sister Wu, it''s inconvenient for us to interfere in your family affairs, but it''s too heavy for you to hit the children like this. What can you say?" Jimo said.


    Hearing people help to persuade: "yes, sister Wu, calm down first and don''t be angry. Xiaobai just doesn''t want to do those dirty things. It''s not good for you to force it like this."


    Chen Fang couldn''t see it any more. He walked over and said, "Xiaobai doesn''t want to be fratricidal with his brothers, doesn''t want to be an heir, and just wants to live happily. What''s wrong with that? Do you only have power in your eyes, regardless of your nephew''s wishes? It''s overbearing. "


    Why do you have to force Gong Xiaobai to be a successor? Is power so important? Chen Fang doesn''t understand. He doesn''t like his charming attitude.


    "I''m angry with his manner of speaking. I''m angry that he doesn''t win. I just know how to escape." Charming hate iron not steel to say.


    Then charming turns her head and stares at Chen Fang. Unexpectedly, Chen Fang looks at her like this. She says coldly, "if he is an ordinary person, I will force him to do something he doesn''t like?"


    "He is the son of the royal family. His birth decides that he is different from others. He can not fight for the throne, but he needs to prove that he has the ability to fight for the position."


    "In the same acupoint, their cubs must learn to show their claws to their brothers and show that they have the strength to fight back so that they will not be bullied and have food to eat. Otherwise, sooner or later, they will die because of the food being snatched, or they will be directly bitten by their brothers."


    "What''s the good result of his patience? My sister and I can still help him. What if we both die in an accident? Do you think he can resist the attack of others with his cowardly appearance


    Chen Fang laughs awkwardly when he hears the conversation. It turns out that he will be wrong. Charming doesn''t mean that Gong Xiaobai has to fight for the throne, but that he wants to learn how to shine his paws so that his brother can have some scruples and protect himself from being hurt.


    After Chen Fang realized that he was charming, he turned to Gong Xiaobai and said seriously, "Xiaobai, your aunt is right. The more tolerant you are, the more cowardly you feel. Here, my uncle wants to criticize you."


    Gong Xiaobai was very grateful to see Chen Fang speak for himself at first. He didn''t think that after a while, he turned his head. This attitude changed a little too quickly.


    "But I really don''t want to have a conflict with big brother, second brother and fourth brother." Gong Xiaobai says that he knows the truth, but he really doesn''t want to fight with his brother. Now he can still recall the happy childhood of the four brothers. The feelings between the brothers don''t mean to forget.


    Chen Fang went over and patted Gong Xiaobai on the shoulder and said, "Xiaobai, it''s not about whether you want to or not, but your brother is already looking for trouble for you. At this time, if you keep shrinking, they will think you are bullying. Ma Shan is good at riding and others are good at bullying. You need to understand this truth."


    After hearing Chen Fang''s words, Gong Xiaobai is in a dilemma. In fact, he understands the meaning of his aunt and Chen Fang in his heart, but it''s hard to put them down.


    "Ma Shan is good at riding and others are good at being bullied. Chen Fang, when did you become so educated?" Hearing someone suddenly cut in, he summed up the truth in ten words. I really can''t see that Chen Fang still has this ability.


    Chen Fang breathes. Do you think I''m an illiterate person in your eyes?


    I''m afraid you don''t know what the nine-year compulsory education is like. In terms of your world''s cultural level, what''s special is the graduate level. If I didn''t know the world''s words, would you believe that with my education background one section higher than the nine-year compulsory education, I could easily become a big article by quoting some of my world''s Classics and articles Hao, from then on, became popular among thousands of young girls and stepped onto the peak of life.


    Gong Xiaobai timidly said: "but as soon as I saw them angry, I felt afraid, always thinking about whether I had done something wrong."


    "No help! This character deserves to be beaten. "


    Chen Fangchao originally expected him to persuade Gong Xiaobai to shrug his shoulders. His cowardice in character can''t be changed in a few words, unless he meets something that can make him realize.Chen Fang has been looking forward to the charming disappointed, at the same time, she is also a little reluctant to Gong Xiaobai.


    "Forget it. I won''t care about your business in the future." Charming finally sighed and said.


    "Little aunt..." Gong Xiaobai looks down and is very disappointed. He knows that he has let people down.


    "Xiaobai, if I say that you go on like this, your parents may become enemies, and the Wu family and the Gong family will be involved. What would you think?" Chen Fang said.


    "I can''t. My father and mother are very affectionate. How can they turn against each other and involve the Wu family and the palace family?" Gong Xiaobai doesn''t believe it.


    Chen Fang coughed twice and said, "let''s make a hypothesis."


    Gong Xiaobai is all ears.


    "Suppose you die."


    What''s the assumption? I died in the beginning. Am I not the main character? Gong Xiaobai is depressed.


    Chen Fang then said, "I was killed by your brother. For example, if Gong Sheng was successful last time, then the question comes. Will your mother take revenge for you? Will your father stop your mother from taking revenge on you? Will the Wu family trouble the Gong family for you? "


    Three questions in a row make Gong Xiaobai confused. He subconsciously thinks about it. There is no doubt about the final answer. Although there will always be casualties in the struggle between heirs, his father obviously doesn''t want to see it and has been secretly checking and balancing, but it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no accident. If he dies, his mother who loves him very much will think of revenge, and the Wu family will surely intervene To help his mother, and his father can''t watch his fourth brother die, there must be contradictions. The result is self-evident. In the end, everything Chen Fang asks will appear.


    Gong Xiaobai figured it out, and cold sweat came out.


    "Xiaobai, in fact, your aunt just wants you to learn how to resist, not to fight with your brothers. As long as you hurt them, you won''t come to you for trouble. In this way, you can''t live the life you want, but only if you show your attitude and be tough when facing your brothers." Chen fangdun teaches.


    Gong Xiaobai listened and really entered into thinking.

 Chapter 402

    Gong Xiaobai fell into deep thinking. He sat alone, and the people didn''t bother him.


    Chen Fang thinks that Gong Xiaobai may have changed his attitude towards life and developed in a positive direction because of what he just said, so he shows his contribution to charm.


    "Sister Wu, if Xiaobai becomes active in the future, should you thank me?"


    Looking at Gong Xiaobai''s thoughtful appearance, she has expectations in her heart. After hearing Chen Fang''s words, she smiles like a flower and says delicately, "what do you want me to thank you for?"


    "Or my sister will give you this heart, or Let you enjoy it. "


    Charming arms in the abdomen, deliberately up the top of the chest that big pillow.


    Chen Fang stares at the fish''s eyes and thinks whether he wants to lean up and try to be soft or not. However, considering that he is likely to try to be dead, he finally refuses.


    "Sister Wu, let me tell you something serious. It''s wrong to drive all the time."


    Charming Jiao smile, chest a shake a shake, Chen Fang good afraid of each other accidentally jump out, almost point to press.


    The wind outside the cave doesn''t stop, and everyone can''t get out. They can only stay in the cave. A few women sit around the fire chatting, discussing some strange topics. Chen Fang can''t get in, so he can only take the fox to sleep. When he lies down, he is in a daze. He suddenly gets a voice prompt.


    "When the believers die, they gain the power of form."


    Chen Fang opens the list of items in his mind and checks the items he gets.


    Power of form: all things in the world have their own forms, and flowers, birds, insects and fish have their own systems. After use, they can obtain a form randomly and obtain some characteristics of the form.


    Chen Fang used it without thinking about it.


    "Get the white shape, please check it."


    What''s the point? It''s not a kind of tree in Shanhaijing. What''s the use of it? Chen Fang wants to start looking for the form skills he has acquired.


    The shape of Baiji: it looks like grain and has red texture, its juice is like lacquer, its taste is like malt, and the eater is not hungry, so he can release his fatigue.


    Form 1: through photosynthesis, take root in the earth to absorb nutrients, recover all consumption, injury; this form can be maintained for at least three hours before it can be relieved; the maximum time of maintaining this form is 12 hours.


    Form 2:???


    Shaping operation: digging, burying, watering.


    Will it become a tree after using skills? Are you sure you''re not teasing me? When Chen Fang had a toothache, he couldn''t stop his curiosity, so he dug a small hole in the ground, put his foot in it and covered it with soil. Then, in the fox''s curious eyes, he picked up the water bag around him and poured some water.


    As soon as the water was poured down, the white fog began to billow around Chen Fangshen week. The little fox jumped out of Chen Fanggang''s arms and began to cry. Its cry attracted other people''s attention. Everyone turned their eyes to this place. Then, under the dispersed white fog, a small tree seedling with red texture was taking root in the place where Chen Fanggang was lying Fang himself disappears, which scares them.


    "What''s the matter, Chen Fang?"


    "There''s no one, but there''s one more tree."


    "This guy didn''t use anything weird to turn himself into a tree."


    "Will it never come back?"


    "This..."


    Jimo and others are a little worried. Yaya runs over and curiously touches the saplings with her fingertips, then turns to Jimo and says to them.


    "It''s uncle. He told you not to panic."


    Yeah? Bud bud can actually communicate with the tree, people are very surprised.


    "Bud bud, can you communicate with plants?" He asked in surprise.


    The ability to communicate with plants appeared in the world, but it was in the first era. At that time, the Druids, the ancestors of the goblins, had this ability, but now it''s just a legend.


    Bud bud shook his head and said: "bud bud won''t, just touched the tree, the tree can hear uncle''s voice, he also told me to let you don''t surround here, all blocked his photosynthesis."


    Photosynthesis, what do you mean? They didn''t understand. Except for Chen Fang''s teammates, the others all returned to their original positions and sat down, but they still looked curiously here.


    People become trees. I haven''t heard of it in the current era. Did that man get the inheritance of the ancient druids and the ability to become birds, animals, flowers, birds, fish and insects?


    Jimo they reached out and touched the leaves of the sapling carefully, then Chen Fang''s voice appeared in their brain.


    "Can you get out of my way and block the light?"


    After Chen Fang became a small tree seedling, as long as there was light, he could feel that his elemental energy was recovering rapidly. At the same time, the nutrients absorbed from the roots made him feel like eating. This state undoubtedly enabled him to save a lot of resources in the future. When he was hungry, as long as he became a tree, he could directly absorb nutrients from the earth, and return to blue and blood This skill is a blessing for the poor.


    "Sister Wu, don''t pull my leaf. It hurts."She just wondered if Chen Fang would feel it after he became a tree.


    "Jimo, let people not encourage me to plant in a flowerpot. It''s taking root. If I accidentally cut it off, what can I do?"


    Jimo turned her head and looked at Wen Ren. She was persuading Yaya to take out the small shovel and flowerpot that she used to grow plants and prepare to transplant Chen Fang into the pot.


    "If you hear someone, don''t touch him. If you hurt the root, it''s not good." Jimo stopped.


    "No, bud bud is very familiar with plants, and we will dig carefully for his good. You see, the place where Chen Fang is now is too dark. He said photosynthesis. It''s not better for us to dig him out to plant flowerpots and move him outside." Heard people say.


    Although it is reasonable to hear, this is just a reason for her to satisfy her curiosity.


    "This..."


    "Come on, let them dig carefully." Chen Fang said to Jimo who didn''t let go of the leaves.


    Chen Fang really felt that the light source in this corner was a little insufficient, and the recovery provided by photosynthesis was very little. Maybe it would be better to move a place.


    With Chen Fang''s permission, a man and two little guys excitedly wave a small spade and dig up the spade within the scope of Yaya''s painting.


    After some hard work, the three of them dug out the saplings that Chen Fang had become. In the process, they accidentally broke one or two roots of Chen Fang. At first, they were very nervous. However, Chen Fang said that he didn''t feel any pain. At most, it was like cutting his nails, which made them relax.


    After digging out Chen Fang''s sapling, the three carefully transplanted him into the flowerpot that bud took out, and then moved him to the side of the well lit fire.


    "NIMA, what are you trying to do? I''m afraid I won''t die? " Chen Fang is going crazy.

 Chapter 403

    Chen Fang, a young tree, was moved to the fire for a long time. If Jimo had not carefully seen the leaves wilt and touched them with his hands, Chen Fang would have been roasted to death.


    Bud bud with a small flower sprinkle to Chen Fang this potted plant, while watering side concern asked: "uncle, better?"


    "It''s much more comfortable. The water seems to be unusual. Uncle feels alive all of a sudden. How did ya ya do it? It''s amazing. " Chen Fang communicated with her through the fingers on the tip of the leaf.


    The water from the sprouts seeped into the soil. Chen Fang absorbed it through his roots and felt full.


    Praised by Chen Fang, Yaya smiles and says happily: "en en en, this is the fertilizer made by Yaya mixed with many kinds of mutant animal Baba. The fruits of the plants that are raised by Yaya eat this kind of water and grow fast and big."


    Am I eating shit???


    Chen Fang is not good at all.


    I don''t want it! I don''t want to eat shit.


    Maybe it''s because of the plants. Even though Chen Fang felt sick and mentally repelled after listening to Yaya''s words, his body, which became a tree, happily absorbed nutrients.


    "Ha ha ha"


    she laughs with glee. She doesn''t hear Chen Fang''s words, but she can hear what Yaya says. She can imagine what happened to Chen Fang.


    Others laughed.


    "It''s OK. You''re a tree now. You use roots to absorb, not your mouth to eat. You want to open up." Charming smile to comfort the way.


    Chen Fang can''t speak and can''t move. If he doesn''t, he must jump up and take a charming branch. It''s not that you''re eating excrement.


    "Yaya, water your uncle later. Don''t use this kind of water. Do you understand?" Chen Fang solemnly charged.


    Bud bud is a little disappointed. She wants to let uncle grow up quickly. She also wants to see if uncle will bear fruit. Is it delicious.


    "Fruit? I don''t think so. "


    Chen Fang can know bud bud''s idea through the leaves. When he knows the other party''s idea, he also cares. Bai Zhen is just a plant recorded in the book of mountains and seas. He really doesn''t know if it will bear fruit. If so, is it his child? If so


    What am I thinking? Chen Fang quickly cut off this brain hole.


    After staying in the cave for two days, the freezing wind outside finally stopped, and then they had to race against the clock to enter the green city before the second freezing wind ended.


    Because of the freezing wind, the journey was not easy. It was very cold and windy during the day. Although it was not big, it could scrape bones. Even wearing a burning cloth cloak, it was still cold. Other people were like this. Chen Fang''s situation without a cloak was even worse. Later, he thought of a way to turn it into a potted plant and let Yiyi hold it in his arms and wrap it under the cloak. Let alone become a sapling, he couldn''t feel anything It''s cold.


    Because they had to go on the road, they didn''t stop at night and took turns to sleep and drive. Chen Fang and his family were OK. Aoguli, Neha and zagu were too big, and they didn''t dare to summon mounts in this environment, so they had to run by themselves. If they didn''t have a good body quality, they would be tired.


    On the second day of the journey, Gong Xiaobai, who has been in a state of deep thinking and doesn''t eat or drink, returns to his senses, and then faints from hunger. They have to find a safe place to stop for a while.


    Under the care of five loyal maids, Gong Xiaobai, sober up, reports his thoughts.


    After he decided to go back, he announced to everyone that he would join in the competition of successors, but at the same time, he would find a clean hiding place and wait until one of the eldest brother and the second brother became the heir to the throne. This would not only make his mother happy, but also avoid confrontation with his brother.


    Chen Fang felt that Gong Xiaobai was silly and decided to join the competition. No matter how you hide, people will always find you, because none of them can become the real heir to the throne without beating you. What''s the difference between this and the past? He is still escaping. He still doesn''t seem to understand the original intention of charm.


    So Gong Xiaobai thought about it for two days, and then he came up with such an idea. It''s a waste of his brain. It''s silly.


    Chen Fang, who originally planned to tell Gong Xiaobai that this idea was silly and naive, was stopped by charming. There was no need to tell Gong Xiaobai about some things. When something happened later, he would know how naive he was. He wanted to climb out of the pit without getting hurt or touching the soil. This is impossible, just to let Gong Xiaobai experience it.


    After Gong Xiaobai came to his senses, the group continued on the road. At noon on the fifth day, a strong wind brought two ice free swimming fish, one five meter old skate like fish and the other eight meter long shark like fish.


    The two empty swimming fish originally chased and escaped in the wind, but when they saw Chen Fang and his party, they might think they were more delicious. The ice shark gave up the skate that was about to come to the mouth and attacked Chen Fang instead. The skate that escaped from the sky didn''t run, so they thought of a group of people after the ice shark.


    The air swimming fish in the freezing wind is very difficult and terrifying. The strong wind makes them act like fish in water, and they are very sensitive. Moreover, the freezing wind makes their bodies as hard as diamonds, and their weapons can''t be cut down at all. Only elemental energy can cause damage. However, the two swimming fish are too big, and the environment is really bad. Fourteen people are tired of coping with them and are constantly injured.In a dangerous situation, Chen Fang turns on his avatar skill cos eight gods. While others help to contain the ice shark, he repeatedly breaks the ice skate, turns it into a bird, and kills it with the cooperation of three crazy orcs who are not afraid of death.


    When facing the most violent ice shark left, everyone was already scarred and consumed 7788 yuan of energy. At last, Chen Fang ignited his anger and paid the price of serious injury. He used the eight gods'' unique skill Li 306 ¡¤ jackal Hua to break it. Finally, he used the most powerful energy gun she could master to break through the ice shark Er bird''s body, just ended this battle.


    After the end of the battle, the people had no physical strength to go on their way. They had to find the leeward side of the same hillside and dig a deep hole to cultivate themselves.


    They had been injured for four days. When they were about to leave, a third cold wind blew. They had to wait again. At the same time, because they consumed a lot of food for their nutritional needs during the period of recovery, they had only enough food left for the next two days. This was because Chen Fang didn''t consume food, and they could only maintain the amount of food for two days with less food and clothing Severe.


    Chen Fang can accelerate his self-healing ability by becoming a sapling. He is the one who has been injured the most among all people, but he recovers the fastest. In order to have enough food for the next journey, he decides to go out hunting alone.


    Chen Fang''s decision was opposed by everyone, but if the problem of food was not solved, people would not be able to maintain their physical strength. If they were hungry, they would encounter danger on the road again, which might lead to the extinction of the regiment. Therefore, Chen Fang, regardless of other people''s dissuasion, resolutely turned around and stepped into the still raging cold wind, leaving a thick back for everyone.


    Seeing Chen Fang''s back, people''s eyes were moist. Before tears fell, they saw him running into the cave with his arms in his arms.


    Chen Fang broke off the two blue ice cream hanging in his nostrils. His upper and lower teeth clucked and trembled and said, "give me a cloak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was speechless.

 Chapter 404

    Chen Fang went hunting alone. Everyone was worried, but now everyone else was injured, even yiyiyaya. It was very inconvenient to move. It was a burden to follow. Finally, little fox followed Chen Fang.


    "Is there any mistake? It''s so convenient for me to take Ali alone. What''s the point of taking Ali? Can it fight or resist?" Chen Fang said, pointing to the little fox with his face sticking out from his hood.


    Charming said: "take it at least to ensure that you will not get lost when you come back."


    Jimo said, "if you have it, it will come back to inform us of any accident you encounter."


    "So that we can go and collect the body for you." Hearing that she was very popular, she said that she had a lot of opinions on Chen Fang''s going out to hunt regardless of everyone''s opposition, which would be healthy.


    Jimo and charming words make sense, with a small fox really great effect.


    But what the hell do you want me to do? Chen Fang stares at Wen Ren.


    "Hearing people, what do you say?" Jimo took a reproachful pat on Wenren''s back.


    Of course, it''s impossible to curse Chen Fang to death. Knowing that what he said just now was too unlucky, he apologized.


    "Well, I apologize. Be careful."


    Chen Fang shrugged his shoulders to show that he didn''t care. Then he tightened his cloak and walked out of the cave toward the distance.


    Out of the cave, Chen Fang didn''t blindly turn around to try his luck. Because of the freezing wind, most of the mutant animals would migrate southward, and those left behind would burrow. So he noticed whether there were caves on the ground, and the creatures in the caves were his hunting targets.


    Before long, Chen Fang saw a ground cave about the size of a washbasin surrounded by several stones. The creatures in the cave should be very smart because they can surround the cave with stones to keep out the wind.


    Chen Fang didn''t care whether the creature was clever or not. Now he just thinks that they are a piece of meat.


    In order to draw out the creatures in the cave, Chen Fang put the fox in and let it lure the creatures inside to the cave. In this way, Chen Fang can also start.


    Little fox is also very smart. He knows what Chen Fang''s intention is. After he rushes into the cave, he makes a weak call in disguise near the cave entrance to lure the creatures deep in the cave.


    "Whimpering."


    Little fox''s weak and short voice came into Chen Fang''s ears, which made him admire little fox''s excellent acting skills. When he heard this voice, he would mistakenly think it was about to be weak to the extreme.


    As for whether they will be successfully lured out, Chen Fang thinks that the success rate should be 70% or 80%. The carnivores will certainly not let go of the food delivered to them, and the vegetarians will certainly come out. After all, an uninvited guest at the door of the house should be driven away, so as not to be intruded into the nest.


    Chen Fang is engrossed in staring at the entrance of the cave. He is waiting for the moment when the fox comes to the door with his prey.


    After a while, there was a noise from the cave entrance. Chen Fang tied himself tightly and was ready to take action at any time, but he didn''t have the chance to take action. A moment later, the little fox was carrying a silly big fat guinea pig. It seemed that the invitation appeared in front of Chen Fang.


    "Forget you have charm skills, good, good." Chen Fang rubbed the fox''s head and praised.


    The little fox squinted and enjoyed Chen Fang''s touch.


    Chen Fang took the fox out. The guinea pig broke his neck and put it in the bag.


    "Go inside and see if there are any? If so, pull it out for me and see if there is any food in it. " Chen Fang pointed to the hole and said to the fox.


    If it''s other mutant animals, it''s hard for Chen Fang to understand what he said. But the little fox, who was raised to communicate with human nature, knows what Chen Fang means. He turns back and enters the cave again. This time, there is no call to lure him. Because the creatures in the cave are only weak guinea pigs, so the little fox kills Huang long.


    It took a lot of effort for little fox to empty all the caves in this cave. The family of seven guinea pigs was taken by him. Even the food stored by guinea pigs, such as grass seed mushroom, was pushed out by him. With the help of little fox, Chen Fang dug out his nest once and got a fifth bag of things.


    After one experience, Chen Fang took the fox to several caves and got more than half of the bags of prey and a lot of food for the prey. But the ones who can dig holes are usually small creatures. No matter how many they are, there is not much meat after skinning and boning. These things are certainly not enough for Chen Fang and his party. At most, they are the rations for two meals after three crazy orcs eat.


    "The prey is too small. I wish I could meet a large creature."


    Chen Fang looked around to see if he could find the trace of large creatures. However, in the freezing wind, except for the inedible fish in the empty world, it is basically impossible for large creatures to appear.


    With the little fox, he found several caves and filled the bag. Then Chen Fang took the cave and turned around. On the way, the little fox hid under the hood on his head and called for direction.


    When Chen Fang was about two or three kilometers away from the cave where they were stationed, he met a group of ten birds that looked like cranes with ice blue body and a wingspan of more than five meters.This kind of bird is the polar frost crested bird, which Chen Fang learned after identification. It is one of the few polar ice birds that will appear when the second freezing wind blows.


    More than a dozen frost crested birds have different abilities. The lowest level is level 5. The highest level Chen Fang can''t see through. At Level 3 or above, frost crested birds who can see through have two skills: dive, stab and frost wind. The high level ones don''t know if they have other skills. These information are not important to Chen Fang. What he wants to know most is whether the bird can eat.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know if he can eat it, but since he meets it, he can''t let it go. Chen Fang plans to catch them all after he has prepared.


    In order not to be found by these frost crested birds, Chen Fang endured the cold ground and crawled, reducing the probability of being found while slowly approaching like these frost crested birds.


    More than ten frost crested birds seemed to be concentrating on pecking something. Chen Fang was only ten meters away from them, and still didn''t notice anything.


    Crawling to such a close distance, Chen Fang clearly saw that the frost crested birds were pecking at the red eggs. There were about twenty of them. The Eggshells of these eggs were very hard. They needed a lot of time to peck through them, and then they picked up something like a chicken from the pecked eggshell to swallow.


    Chen Fang also saw a yellow egg in it, which was the size of a watermelon. Several frost crested birds were trying to peck it, but each time they pecked it, they could not even leave a mark on its surface.


    While these frost crested birds haven''t noticed themselves, Chen Fang simulates what he is going to do in his mind. After confirmation, Chen Fang jumps out and launches an attack.

 Chapter 405

    Charge into the frost crested birds, Chen Fang cancel skills, war trample on the ground, thunder burst.


    More than a dozen frost crested birds were eating. They never thought that someone would attack at this time. Suddenly, they were in a state of thunder and fell into a slow state. They couldn''t even think of Zhang Yi''s flying.


    The threat of the flightless birds was greatly reduced. Chen Fang took out his knife and struck three times in a row, killing the two medium and high-level frost crested birds who were the most threatening. Then when they were panicked, he took out his long gun and stabbed two more.


    The frost crested birds are more flustered when they see their companions killed. Under the slow effect, they can''t fly. They can''t attack Chen Fang with their long beaks directly, but they can only run. However, as a bird, they don''t have the ability to walk on the ground like a land bird. This run directly lights up Chen Fang''s swaying buttocks. It''s not to seek death.


    Chen Fang catches up with a gun with one hand, explodes all over the ground and kills three more.


    In a moment, Chen Fang killed seven frost crested birds. The speed was very fast, but no matter how fast the slow effect was, it would disappear. The slow effect was removed, and the remaining frost crested birds ran up to the sky immediately.


    The rest of them are about to fly away. Chen Fang throws away his long spear. He throws away his left and right javelin. He continuously swings his arms. The spiraling javelin shoots directly at the newly flying frost crested bird. One frost crested bird is shot down from the air. He lives half dead, dead Then he died. Chen Fang threw 11 or 2 javelins, but he didn''t hit them all, but he also knocked down all the frost crested birds.


    The frost crested birds, who were half dead, wanted to take off from the ground, but their wings were injured and couldn''t move. After struggling for a while, they were stabbed to death by Chen Fang, who ran up to the ground.


    After a while, Chen Fang killed all the frost crested birds, took out a rope to tie up all the heads of the birds, and put the eggs that had not been pecked and eaten into the bag. He dragged a trail of dead birds on his way back again.


    On the way back, the freezing wind is blowing harder and harder, and Chen Fang''s journey is very difficult. In addition, he has just consumed a lot of physical strength and energy, and he wants to go back to become a tree to recover. He is reluctant to eat pills. When he returns to the hillside where the cave is located, he is exhausted and falls 10 meters away from the cave. Fortunately, little fox is clever. Seeing Chen Fang fall, he rushes directly into the cave and calls Jimo her Otherwise, Chen Fang would have saved two or three pills and died on the spot.


    After they took Chen Fang into the cave, they didn''t let him have a fire. Instead, they took him straight to the bathroom they had dug out. When they burned hot water and wanted zagoneha to help Chen Fang clean, Chen Fang, who had come to his senses but was powerless, resolutely opposed it, shouting that if the male helped him take a bath, he would bite his tongue and kill himself.


    They couldn''t wring Chen Fang out of the washing. It was only other people. So five maids who were very professional in this field came in handy. Chen Fang was treated like a king. After washing, he was flushed and sighed that this trip was worth the effort.


    After cleaning up all the frost on the body, five maids helped Chen Fang to the fire.


    "Xiaobai, these maids of your family insist on it. The old mud that I can''t rub down by myself falls on their hands several times. Do you think my skin is very moist?"


    Chen Fangliang out of the hands that can make women jealous of yingbai water run muscle to Gong Xiaobai see.


    Gong Xiaobai touched Chen Fang''s hand, feeling silky and shocked.


    "Uncle, how careless you used to be when you took a bath. I''m afraid you didn''t take a few pounds of retting mud."


    Chen Fang used to have a light black complexion. After a bath, he turned white. It''s not that snakes peel. That only shows how heavy the mud on Chen Fang''s predecessor is.


    "Wash so seriously, what do you do, wash a refreshing good." Chen Fang said.


    Most men take a bath at will, and their sin is to take care of Liangmao''s place. It''s more than three times in other places.


    Gong Xiaobai''s words made others gasp with laughter.


    "Chen Fang, you are so dirty." A look of disgust.


    Jimo covered his mouth and choked his smile. Charming, he came to Chen Fang and carefully observed his skin.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a man, have such good skin. How can you use skin care products?"


    "I''m born beautiful, and I need to use skin care products." Chen Fang disdains.


    The reason why the skin is so good is that it has reached the S-level physique, and the impurities in the body have been squeezed out.


    After teasing, Chen Fang asked, "did the prey I brought back come in?"


    Jimo pointed to the bags stacked in the corner of the cave and the body of the frost crested bird and said, "they are all there. You''ve got a lot of harvest this time. It''s really hard for you."


    "Say something polite."


    Then Chen Fang pointed to the frost crested bird and asked, "can that bird eat?"


    Jimo is not clear, so he looks at charming.


    "Yes."


    Charming nodded.


    The frost crested bird is not only edible, but also a rare delicacy, because it only appears when the polar cold current passes through. It is difficult to catch. It is very rare in the market. The market price of one head is about five gold coins.


    "What kind of mutant eggs are those?"Other people didn''t know what the egg was, but aoguli finally recognized it because she had eaten it.


    "The red one is the egg of the fire fighting chicken. The yellow one is not clear."


    After a few words of chatting, people began to deal with the things Chen Fang had returned from hunting. The mutant beast was stripped first, and then peeled.


    When dealing with frost crested birds, Chen Fang found that each head of this polar ice bird can peel off the ice element core. Jimo told Chen Fang that as long as it is a mutant in an extreme environment, it can generally peel off the core.


    A total of 15 frost crested birds, got 15 cores, in addition to charming other people are useless, Chen Fang gave her all.


    Charming did not refuse to accept it directly. Recently, she just felt that it was necessary to break through to the second level of the middle level. These cores were just used.


    The task of dealing with the prey was left to others. Chen Fang took the flowerpot that bud gave him and found a suitable place. He planted himself in the pot and turned himself into a sapling to recover himself in deep sleep.


    Until the next day, Chen Fang woke up from a deep sleep, and then he felt something was wrong. He didn''t know when he became a little tree. There was a grass nest on the tree trunk, and a yellow fluffy chicken the size of a tennis ball was sleeping in it.


    What''s going on here? Chen Fang was puzzled and relieved the plant form.


    "Where did this little thing come from?"


    Holding the straw nest, Chen Fang asked the people sitting by the fire with their backs to him.


    When they heard the sound, they turned back. Chen Fang was surprised to see what they looked like at this time.


    Chen Fang exclaimed: "who have you been beaten by? Why are they all in black circles? "


    Yes, at this time, Chen Fang saw all the women except him, big and small, with black circles in their eyes. The three crazy orcs were black and blue, and they almost became pigs. Only the little fox didn''t answer, but they looked at Chen Fang''s grass nest.


    Chen Fang didn''t believe it at all.


    "Don''t tease, OK, such a little guy can beat you like this?"

 Chapter 406

    So many people have been beaten by a chicken. Who can believe it? Chen Fang wants to believe it or not, but he has to believe it. If it''s just one person, it may be a joke. Even Jimo hears that they all look like this. It''s not as if they''re all fighting each other. For fear of being laughed at by me, they''ll blame a chicken. That''s ridiculous.


    Looking at the chicks in the grass nest, Chen Fang was very surprised and asked, "is this little guy so powerful?"


    They didn''t seem to dare to speak. They just nodded and motioned to Chen Fang to speak in a low voice.


    "As for it, the little guy looks very good."


    Chen Fang looked down at the chicks in the grass nest. They were round and yellow. They had no neck. Their head and body were like a ball. They looked very cute.


    So Chen Fang moved his fingers and scratched his head in the eyes of the people.


    After scratching a few times, the chicks wake up and see that someone dares to dig the earth on their own head, and the "well" shaped green veins come out of their heads.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. He''s angry."


    Chen Fang looks funny and laughs. He also scratches the chick''s head.


    The chick stares at Chen Fang and calls "papu."


    "Be careful."


    The crowd yelled.


    Why be careful?


    Chen Fang raised his head and looked at the crowd. At this moment, the chick suddenly jumped up and beat Chen Fang in the face with his little wings clenched into fists.


    Seeing that Chen Fang was about to be hit, a dark shadow suddenly rushed out from the side and directly knocked the chicks out and rolled to the ground together.


    Chen Fang looked at the ground in a dazed way. He saw the fox grinning his teeth against the chick.


    Little fox''s condition seems not very good. Chen Fang is very moved to see that he has some injuries on his body, his hind legs are shaking and he can''t stand still. He still cares about himself in this condition.


    "Won''t the fox be beaten by it, too?" Chen Fang asked.


    Jimo nodded.


    At this time, Yiyi also stood up.


    "Uncle, it also hit bud bud and sister, good pain oh."


    Chen Fang looked at the past and almost sprayed. Today, his baby is wearing a panda doll suit, with two black circles. Yiyi''s eyes are black.


    "On the contrary, a chicken dares to beat my child. If I don''t clean it up, it happens to have mushrooms. Today, I''ll stew it for you."


    Seeing his two children being beaten like this, Chen Fang is angry and arrogant. He doesn''t care whose children are beaten. If we don''t kill them today, how can Chen Fang be a parent in the future.


    When they heard Chen Fang''s words, they were all in their hearts. Ha ha, chicken stewing mushroom? Don''t say if it''s enough, let''s see if you can take it down before we say that.


    Jimo admonished: "don''t look down on it, or we will be role models."


    Charming said: "it''s better not to start, or you will be beaten very miserably."


    People who heard about it and others urged Chen Fang not to act rashly.


    "It''s OK. You just hurt yourself. I don''t believe how bad it is." Chen Fang didn''t feel at ease at all.


    Chen Fang said that he would hold the fox away from the chick and then stand in front of the chick.


    "Little guy, blame you for being too arrogant. Don''t blame me for being cruel. You''re dead today." Chen Fang clenched his fist and made several noises.


    Finish saying Chen Fang quality three even skill provocation, force chicken chick in come to hit him.


    The reason for using provocation is that the chick is too small. Chen Fang is afraid that he will run over it and can''t catch up with it or fight it. It''s a shame that it will fall to other people.


    The chick was provoked and immediately ejected from the ground to Chen Fang like a shell. The speed was so fast that Chen Fang could only vaguely see a yellow figure.


    I''ll go. What''s the speed.


    Chen Fang was surprised and quickly turned his head. The chick flew past his ear. When he flew by, he felt that his ear was hurt by the wind.


    Nima, I know why other people have black circles. The speed is no different from that of the champion''s fist. It''s not a black eye to be hit. Chen Fangxin has a lingering fear.


    The chick flew by his ear. Chen Fang quickly turned to see where it was. As a result, as soon as he turned his head, he saw that the chick had jumped to the height of his head, and there was a very strange change.


    What do I see?


    How did the chicken get its six pack abs?


    That''s like Mr. bodybuilder''s arm. Is it really that little wing?


    Is the well shaped protrusion on the forehead a blood vessel?


    Is there a flame in your little eyes?


    Seeing the changed chicks, Chen Fang had a series of questions in his mind.


    As soon as these questions floated through his mind, Chen Fang felt that his head was attacked, and then he flew out in circles.


    Bang, Chen Fang fell to the ground.


    Lying on the ground, Chen Fang replays the scene he just experienced in his mind.It suddenly slapped me in the mouth, punched me in the eyes, raised my foot and kicked my jaw, turned around and swept my leg and kicked my left face. I had to be kicked away by a chicken!!!


    The human brain is very strange, sometimes in a dangerous situation, will be very active. When Chen Fanggang saw the chicks appear in front of him, he was in this state. The pictures in his eyes were frame by frame. The chicks jumped up and opened their bows and legs to him. He could see them clearly.


    Isn''t that true? I was beaten by a chicken the size of a tennis ball.


    Chen Fang didn''t get up immediately when he was lying on the ground. The pain on his face made him fall into doubt.


    Chen Fang lies on the ground and asks the onlookers.


    "Tell me, it''s a dream."


    Charming jokingly said: "your face or pain is."


    One side of the smell also gloated to say: "the words are too full, the face beat too painful."


    "You knew this chick was unusual. Why didn''t you stop me?" Chen Fang asked sadly.


    "Ha ha, why didn''t you stop it? You shouldn''t do it yourself. Who should you blame?"


    All of them gave Chen Fang a look.


    Chen Fang turns his head and looks at his chick with disdain.


    Fog grass, what do you mean!


    Chen Fang was despised by the chicks, deeply hurt the little heart.


    Knowing the enemy and friend, Chen Fang takes a quick look at the chicks.


    Phoenix chick: from other world.


    Skills: domineering fighting, domineering.


    Character: Manic at any time.


    The information obtained after identification is fairly complete.


    Chicken? Why isn''t NIMA Wolong? If you look like a chicken, you dare make complaints about chicks.


    What is the name of the skill? Do you have any domineering sidelights? Looking at the name, you feel it''s a very strong skill. You can''t see your own skill name. Chen Fang says that his mind has been severely hit.


    Now is not the time to think about other things. Today, Chen Fang will stew it. He is afraid from the ground. This time, he does not dare to despise chicks any more. Instead, he looks at each other as a very powerful enemy in life.

 Chapter 407

    The chick is too small. In order to make sure that he can hit it, Chen Fang starts to lock in the charge and trample on it. Sure enough, the chick doesn''t avoid repeated moves and falls into a slow state.


    Chen Fang is happy and reaches out his hand to catch the chick. He plans to hold it in his hand. As long as he catches Chen Fang, he doesn''t believe that it can escape from the palm of his hand. At that time, he doesn''t want to knead it as much as he wants.


    Chen Fang''s idea is good, but the reality is that the chicken is still very fast even if it''s hit slowly. Chen Fang''s hand didn''t even touch a hair on his body. Instead, the chick, who was hiding from him, took the opportunity to run to Chen Fang''s face along his arm and put down a set of combined fists, which made Chen Fang unable to fight.


    After a fight, Chen Fang''s face was black and blue, and the chicks were also strange. Chen Fang didn''t attack other parts of his body, but focused on protruding his face.


    "There is no quality, there is no quality, hit people do not know face."


    Chen Fang kneels down and shakes his head. Chen Fang is angry.


    Jimo saw that Chen Fang was beaten miserably, and quickly advised him, "Chen Fang, don''t fight any more. As long as the chicken doesn''t attack it, it won''t take the initiative to trouble you."


    But Chen Fang, who has been slapped in the face, will listen to the advice. How can he stop in anger.


    "I must stew it today."


    Chen rushed up again with a drink. As a result, he came fast and went fast. He was directly hit by the chicken and flew out. This time, he stuck hard on the wall of the cave and slowly slid down.


    The onlookers turned their heads and couldn''t bear to look again.


    Chen Fang was beaten so badly that they didn''t want to go up to help. When they had the previous experience, they knew that it was useless to go up. Instead, they would hurt their own people because of too many people in a hurry, and then they would be taught another lesson by the small, fast chicks.


    you may say that so many people are not doing enough to suck a chicken, but it seems too incompetent. Actually, it is not the fact that people do not give strength, but the environment is limited. Outside is blowing a cold wind. The cave is not very big or important shelter. If you really fight hard, you will not collapse the cave, so where can we avoid the freezing wind?


    Chen Fang got up from the ground and rubbed his stomach. Just now, the chicken''s head hammer hit him in the stomach, and he almost vomited out the meal overnight.


    No, this little thing is too small. To find a way to limit it, Chen Fang turned his mind.


    Chen Fang didn''t make any moves when he tried to find a way. The chick just stood there and looked at him. It didn''t mean anything. Just like Jimo said, the chick didn''t seem to take the initiative to attack, but only fought back when attacked.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Fang didn''t come up with a way, so he didn''t think about it any more. He was ready to be tough.


    The front fight was a little "fierce". Chen Fang felt a little hot. He grabbed his coat and wanted to take it off. He tried to fight with the chicks shirtless again. Just as he took off his clothes and wanted to throw them away, Chen Fang suddenly had an idea.


    Carrying his coat, Chen Fang stares at the chick unkindly. After a cold smile, he charges again. After getting rid of vertigo, Chen Fang grabs an opportunity to catch the jumping chick, quickly pinches the two ends of the chick, and gets close to the place where the chick jumps, which really limits it.


    "Hey, hey, it depends on where you''re going."


    Looking at the chicken that was wrapped in clothes and squeezed in his hands, Chen Fang finally showed a successful smile on his face.


    After shaking his hand and patting the chicks in his clothes, Chen Fang laughs with pride and shows them that he has taken the chieftain.


    After being beaten a few times, Chen Fang struggled harder in his clothes. Chen Fang couldn''t hold it, so he stretched out his hand to add strength and patted it again.


    A few down, the chicken in the clothes no longer struggle, Chen Fang pinch no movement.


    "You''re not going to die, are you? I didn''t try too hard. "


    Although Chen Fang has been clamoring to stew the chicks, he never really thought about killing them. If he really had this idea, he would not fight with them for so long with empty hands and white fists. After catching them, he would step on a few feet and finish. Why just take a few shots after catching them.


    Just when Chen Fang wanted to loosen his clothes and let out the chicken to see the situation, the clothes on his hand suddenly burst into pieces, and then a red ball ejected towards his head.


    Chen Fang''s reaction was fairly fast. He immediately raised his hand to block it. The red ball collided with his palm, and a sharp pain came from his palm. Before Chen Fang made any other reaction, he was hit hard on his abdomen. This time, the blow to his abdomen was stronger than the last time, which made Chen Fang with S-level physique feel severe pain.


    The pain made Chen Fang bend down. Before he could breathe, his chin was hit again. The heavy attack from the bottom to the top made him straighten his bent down again. Finally, Chen Fang got another hit on his face. The strong force made him soar up and spin in the air for three and a half weeks. He reported a C and fell to the ground.


    Chen Fang''s physical training is strong, otherwise this set of even hit down, certainly can''t carry fainting.


    Lying on the ground, Chen Fang raised his head difficultly, opened his congested and swollen eyelids, and saw the red figure standing in front of him.The Yellow fluff of the chicken has been replaced by red, and it also has a visible aura like the super Saiya in the dragon ball. The six abdominal muscles, sharp eyes and green tendons on the small head, which should be more common in human beings, all reveal the domineering appearance of the chicken.


    After the chicks broke out a set, they stood in the same place and breathed in a big breath for a while.


    The chick raised its paw and went to Chen Fang. Just when Chen Fang was ready to bear the chick''s attack again, it was suddenly hit by a mysterious thunder, and it was shocked, and its whole body trembled.


    Then Chen Fang saw that the chick''s body surface villi gradually faded from red to yellow, six abdominal muscles disappeared and became spherical, sharp eyes were replaced by gradually turning up white eyes, at the same time, the chick''s beak spat out white foam, and finally it fell to the ground, and its feet fainted.


    It turned out that when Chen Fang just fell to the ground, he secretly extended the white bandage to the feet of the chick who came to the front of him. When he stepped on it, he directly launched the lightning technique, which knocked it down.


    Chen Fang got up from the ground in pain and trembling. He stood in front of the chicken with a gloomy face and raised his feet. After a while, Chen Fang showed a self mocking expression on his face and put down his feet. In the end, he didn''t step down.


    He didn''t fight in the front. He won only after playing a trick. If he trampled on it now, Chen Fang felt that he would look down on him.

 Chapter 408

    Put the chicken that fainted on the ground aside in the grass nest, and Chen Fang will ignore it. Just seeing that xuanlei can exert such a great restraining effect on it, the chicken is no longer a threat to Chen Fang.


    Against the head of a pig, Chen Fang went to the fire and asked about the origin of the chicks.


    Hearing people say: "jump out of that yellow egg."


    It turned out that people were hungry last night and thought that they would take so many eggs to eat. The red egg could be broken with a little force, but the only yellow egg was very hard and couldn''t be broken. So they threw the yellow egg into the fire and baked it to see if it could be cooked. When they came to eat the egg cake spread out with the red egg, they forgot about the yellow egg.


    Until the next morning, when they were busy and chatting around the fire, the chicks jumped out of the fire with a crackle.


    A creature suddenly appeared in front of them. People were very alert, because they knew that in the wild, some small and lovely creatures were actually masters who used their deceptive appearance to confuse the enemy and make the enemy take it lightly. These little things would launch sneak attacks and brutally kill people when they were unprepared or relaxed.


    This kind of thing is more or less encountered as long as they have been wandering in the wild, so among the people present, zagu and Neha, who are the most experienced in the wild, are not the same. They immediately took measures to eliminate the unidentified chick.


    The chick who just jumped out of the fire saw Chen Fang become the sapling at first sight. When he was about to pass, he was attacked by Zhagu.


    When other people thought it was the end of a chicken killing without suspense, something surprising happened.


    Zach saw that the knife on the chick was directly flicked away, and then the chick who was attacked immediately launched a counterattack. When Zach was afraid of hurting others by mistake and did not dare to use the sword technique, Zach was directly hit in the face with three fists by the chick on the spot.


    Neha rushed to help. Before he went up, he cautiously showed his shield, but it was still useless. In front of the small and smart chicks, his commendable defense was a joke. For others, his defense was flawless. In the eyes of the chicks the size of a tennis ball, it was a house full of loopholes. It could break through from where it wanted to attack. It was only better than that When dealing with Zac, he gave two more punches, which turned Neha into a pig''s head and made him lie on the ground and doubt his life.


    The chick, after beating down zagu and Neha, did not take advantage of the victory to pursue them again, but turned and walked towards the sapling of Chen FANGBIAN.


    Jimo thought that the chicks would do something to Chen Fang, and they would certainly stop them. They thought that there was a lesson from Zach and Neha, and they didn''t dare to take it lightly. They all went up after they were armed, trying to outnumber each other''s very powerful chicks.


    However, when they can''t use their skills, and even if they are hit by weapons, they will be rebounded by the chicks. In addition, there are so many people in chaos, and the chicks are so small, Jimo all follow the footsteps of Zac and Neha.


    When all the people except Gong Xiaobai knelt down, seeing that the chick was about to walk to Chen Fang, Gong Xiaobai summoned up great courage to stand in front of the chick.


    The awakened ones are all prostrated by the chicks. What''s more, Gong Xiaobai is just an ordinary person. When people think that Gong Xiaobai will be cleaned up by the chicks, and charming and five maids'' hearts are all mentioned in the throat, it''s surprising that the chicks don''t pay attention to him, just pass by his feet.


    Gong Xiaobai was very nervous at that time. When the chick passed by his feet, he subconsciously kicked the chick. As a result, people were OK. He was tripped. When he was lying on the ground, he also received contempt from the chick and two fists in his eyes.


    When Gong Xiaobai was knocked unconscious, the chick didn''t pay any attention to it. Here, the patriarch understood that as long as he didn''t attack the chick, he would not fight back. Moreover, he didn''t seem to mean to kill anyone. People were relieved.


    However, when they saw the chick climbing up the flowerpot and staring at Chen Fang''s little sapling, they raised their heart again. They were afraid that the chick would be a vegetarian and eat Chen Fang, who became a sapling. Yiyi could not help but summon an energy cannon to attack, but she did not dare. She was afraid that the chick would be gone and her uncle would be gone.


    However, the chicks didn''t make excessive movements. They just looked at the saplings with their heads askew. "Pabu, pabu" cried a few times, then jumped down from the flowerpot and ran out of the cave.


    Just when the people thought that the chicks would not come back, they got up from the ground and bandaged each other for treatment, the chicks went back to the cave with a pile of weeds they got from the outside. Then, in the eyes of the people who were alert and surprised, they built a grass nest for themselves and put it on the branch of Chen Fang''s sapling. Finally, they went into the nest and fell into a deep sleep.


    After Chen Fang understood the process of the emergence of chicks, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He roasted the eggs and baked the chicks. It''s a world of wonders.


    "Do you know what kind of chicken this chick is?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Maybe it''s the cub of the fighting chicken. Isn''t the hatched eggs found together with the eggs of the kindling fighting chicken?" I heard people guess."I''m sure it''s not a fighting chicken cub."


    Chen Fang pointed to the chicks and said, "the name of this species is chicken, but I don''t know what chicken is, so I ask."


    People shake their heads one after another to show that they are not clear.


    "How do you know it''s called chicken? It''s something that''s never been seen before The Wujia business alliance has many businesses, among which the variant beast is also one. Charm can guarantee that there is no record of the variant beast named fengxiao in the existing records.


    Chen Fang didn''t answer. Although the ability of identification is useless, it''s inconvenient to disclose too much. Even Jimo and Wenren only know a little.


    Charming see Chen Fang did not answer, is very interesting to no longer ask.


    "Chicken? Is it Phoenix''s cub He was asked.


    "I don''t know if it means that." Chen Fang''s stall.


    "It should not be. The Phoenix is just a myth and legend. Even the era of the gods is just a legend. There is no record and no one has seen it." Jimo, which has read a lot of books, says that chicks should not be Phoenix cubs.


    Chen Fang thought of something and said, "Oh, by the way, it should be something out of its boundary."


    "How do you know?" Charming asks curiously again.


    Chen Fang still didn''t answer. This time, she didn''t ask again, but she was obviously depressed, but Chen Fang didn''t notice.


    Hearing people say: "no, it''s impossible for it to enter from outside. If it''s really something in the other world, it must have the ability to act at least. If this chicken is really a creature in the other world, it''s still an egg before, unless..."


    We all know what the words are. Unless the chicken''s eggs are brought out by the creatures in it, then it must be the same kind.


    The question is, where is the same kind now? Why do you leave the eggs aside, and why are the eggs of the chicks together with the eggs of the fire fighting chicken and taken away by the frost crested bird? What happened?


    Chen Fang hated to think about such endless things. He noticed that the wind stopped outside and then reminded him.


    "Forget it. The wind seems to have stopped outside."


    The others saw that the freezing wind had really stopped, so they cleaned up and set off again.

 Chapter 409

    The stop of the second freezing wind also indicates that the time for the emergence of a large number of polar ice birds is getting closer and closer, and the danger is getting greater and greater.


    Jimo estimates that if they are on the road during the day and have a rest at night, they should be three days away from Greenland city when the third freezing wind comes up. If they are on the road day and night, they can avoid the freezing wind and polar ice birds in time.


    Finally, they decided to take turns to rest day and night, and strive to get to Greenland city as soon as possible. They really had enough time in the wild and missed the soft beds.


    This time, there was no danger on the road. They soon came to the place more than ten kilometers away from Greenland city. Because Greenland city was near, they planned to have a rest for one night and go on the road tomorrow.


    Just three crazy orcs said that there was a town nearby to rest, so they set out towards the town under the leadership of zagu.


    After arriving at the place where the town is located, the entrance is full of ruins and collapsed town walls. Through the breach of the wall, we can see that the streets and houses inside are seriously damaged.


    The group carefully approached the collapsed gate, and after confirming that there was no danger in the nearby street, they entered the town.


    Walking in the street, people see a mess of ground, mostly dried up blood, and the paw marks of various wild animals, as well as the messy appearance of the surrounding houses. The strange thing is that there are no bodies here.


    Seeing that the town was destroyed, Chen Fang asked, "what happened here?"


    "There must be a mutant herd passing by." Said zagu.


    Under the influence of the polar cold current, in order to protect their lives, the mutant animals will migrate southward, which will inevitably form a wave of animals. It is inevitable that some mutant animals will break into the small towns on the way.


    "Are all the people here dead? But why don''t you have a body? "


    "Before the cold current of the polar region comes down, the residents of small towns like this usually retreat back to the city, and it is impossible for anyone to risk his life to stay." Said Neha.


    "What is the blood on the ground?"


    "It should be left when the mutant animals hunt each other after entering the small town. If there is no body, it should be eaten by all kinds of mutant animals." Said Neha.


    Since it''s a migration army composed of all kinds of mutant animals, it''s natural that there are all kinds of mutant animals with different tastes. It''s normal for a corpse to be placed there, for a meat eater to eat meat, for a bone gnawed animal to eat bone, and for a few more mutant animals to go through, even if there are no remains left.


    "Are we still here at night? Is it unsafe? "


    Gong Xiaobai heard that the mutant beast had appeared in the small town. He looked around timidly. He always felt that the mutant beast would come out of the open black doors of the houses beside the street.


    "Don''t worry, most of the mutants don''t like to stay in places where the smell is very messy." Said zagu.


    Chen Fang looked at the sky and said, "it''s getting dark. Let''s find a place to have a good night''s rest and get on our way tomorrow."


    So at Chen Fang''s suggestion, people along the street began to look for houses that were not seriously damaged.


    Along the way, they found that the houses along the street were seriously damaged, and there were some mutant animals hidden in some houses. They killed these mutant animals and used them as food for dinner, so they turned to the back of the street.


    The situation of the houses in the back row was better than that in the front row. Most of them kept the appearance of the owners when they left. Chen Fang and his party chose a stone house as a place to stay at night.


    Prying open the door of the stone house, the people went in. There were only daily necessities such as tables, chairs, benches and some worthless things left in the room.


    After entering the room, Jimo and other women began to get busy, burning bath water and cooking. Three orcs went to deal with the mutant animals that had just been killed. While the others were busy, Chen Fang took Gong Xiaobai around the house to see if there was anything that the owner had accidentally left behind. As a result, he searched for a long time except on the floor After picking up a copper plate, there was nothing else. He was very disappointed.


    "Well, it''s clean. The owner is a miser." Chen Fang scolded.


    Of course, when people move away, they have to take away all the valuable things. How can they stay and wait for you to take them? Moreover, it''s very immoral for us to forcibly borrow someone''s house. Is it a bit too much for you to scold them? Gong Xiaobai thought. Of course, he didn''t dare to say this, for fear of being beaten by Chen Fang.


    "Do you want to go to the house nearby? There may be something left behind. " Chen Fang said, pinching his chin.


    After hearing Chen Fang''s words, Gong Xiaobai can''t help it.


    "Uncle, this is not good. Others just leave here for a while. It''s not the same as stealing. It''s very immoral."


    Chen Fang asked: "Xiaobai, do you know how much money we have now?"


    Gong Xiaobai shook his head.


    "The answer is that we don''t have a dime, so when we get to Greenland City, we have to beg along the street."


    "Oh, no way."


    "If you don''t believe me, ask your aunt." Chen Fang is too lazy to say much.


    "What about that?" Gong Xiaobai doesn''t want to experience begging."So, I''ll go out later and see if I can find anything of value, so that I can take it to Greenland city to sell and make up for the living expenses."


    "I know it''s immoral, but for all of you, I''m willing to bear the guilt alone." Chen Fang patted Gong Xiaobai on the shoulder and said.


    Chen Fang''s words are half true and half false. He''s really trying to make ends meet. As for guilt, that''s bullshit. He has no pressure at all.


    Gong Xiaobai was moved by Chen Fang''s words.


    "Uncle, I''ll go with you later."


    Chen Fang didn''t even think about it and directly rejected Gong Xiaobai''s proposal to follow.


    "Don''t, there may be mutant animals hiding in the house outside. If I don''t take care of them then, you have to be honest. I won''t tear them down for your aunt. I''ll stay here honestly."


    Chen Fang then got up and went out of the house. Before going out, he ran after him again.


    "When your aunts asked me about my coming, they said I had something to do. I''ll be back soon."


    Gong Xiaobai nodded and agreed.


    Chen Fang went out of the door and put on his night vision glasses. Then he found a house nearby and began to search. The first house he had bad luck in choosing was emptier than the stone house where he stayed, and nothing was found.


    Chen Fang is not upset, out of the house straight to the second, this time lucky, found a silver coin, happy he jumped up.


    Next, Chen Fang searched for the past one by one. Because the owner of the house was clean when he left, Chen Fang''s harvest was very small, but he was still happy.


    In this way, Chen Fang swept the street and brought half a small bag, most of which were coins, and a small part of which were small objects left by the owner''s house or something he thought was valuable.


    Chen Fang walked out of the last house on the street with a bag. As he was preparing to return, he thought that he would leave here tomorrow morning, and the value of these things might not be enough for everyone''s food. So he turned to the opposite side of the street and began to search door to door.


    Time flies by, the sky has been completely dark to the point where you can''t see your fingers. The night mutant beast begins to appear in the unpopular town. The luminous eyes in the dark, along with the movement, drag out two jumping tracks. The night hunting is taking place in this quiet town.


    At the same time, not far away from the town, a huge figure appeared, slowly approaching the town.

 Chapter 410

    Dissatisfied with the previous harvest, Chen Fang searched several stores across the street, but he still had nothing to start with. Disappointed, he looked at the night and went back to his home.


    Chen Fang went out of the house and found that he didn''t know when the thick fog of things five meters away was filled in the street. The fog was also mixed with frost stars, which didn''t melt after being stained on his body. If he didn''t deal with it and walked a few meters, frost stars would be all over his body, making people feel cold and inconvenient to bind his hands and feet.


    "When it''s freezing and windy, it''s foggy?"


    Chen Fang was a little confused. Zagu didn''t mention it, but anyway, he wanted to go back through the fog, so with the direction in his memory, he groped for the stone house where he stayed.


    In the fog, Chen Fang felt as if he was spinning around in the same place. Otherwise, he would have reached the opposite side of the street, which is only ten meters wide. But after ten years of walking, he still didn''t see any houses.


    "Is it because I''m walking down the street now that I come across the house?"


    Chen Fang thought it was very possible, so he changed his direction, but the result was the same. No matter how he went, he still didn''t touch anything.


    Aware of something wrong, Chen Fang took out a super wig and put it on. If not on the ground, it came from the sky.


    After flying up seven or eight meters, Chen Fang went through the fog, and then he saw that the whole town was covered by thick fog. At the same time, he saw a huge figure lying at the gate of the town where they entered in the morning, facing a big mouth of more than ten meters.


    Chen Fang was surprised. When did the monster appear outside the town?


    Carefully close to the monster lying at the gate of the city, Chen Fang saw its face.


    An ice state air swimming fish, shaped like a beluga, has five air holes on both sides of its body, and is constantly emitting white fog, which spreads towards the small town.


    The fog is thin near the mouth of the beluga whale. Chen Fang can see a group of mutant animals passing through the city gate and unconsciously walking towards the mouth of the beluga whale. Those mutant animals should come out to look for food at night. As a result, they just hit the beluga whale''s move and became food for the door.


    Chen Fang took a cool breath. If he had just been wandering in the fog, he would have gone directly to the mouth of the beluga.


    Turning around, Chen Fang wants to inform Jimo that they are leaving, but the fog at his feet is too thick for him to find the current position of the stone house.


    "This kind of fog should have the ability to confuse people and let them walk into this guy''s mouth unconsciously. I have to find a way to drive it away or kill it, otherwise Jimo will be in danger."


    Chen Fang is very afraid that because he didn''t go back too late, Jimo they will come out to find themselves and fall into the fog of Moby Dick, which is very likely, so he must act as soon as possible.


    As soon as he wants to do it, Chen Fang is careful not to make a big noise. He quietly lands on the top of the city gate, takes off his super match wig, hits a javelin in white, attaches a primary Lei Fu on the seal, and shakes his hand to shoot at the eyes of the Moby Dick under him.


    The javelin, with a spiral, went into the eye as big as the wheel of the beluga truck. The White Lightning shot down and exploded the eye of the beluga, leaving a net wound like that of the bulletproof glass after being hit by a bullet.


    The wounded beluga''s shrill roar sounded, and the roaring wind suddenly dispersed the fog at the gate of the city.


    Chen Fang glanced at them and saw that there were two humanoid creatures in the mutated beast pile that was walking towards the gate of the town below. Their surface was covered with a layer of white frost. Although he didn''t know what they looked like, they were supposed to be zagu and Neha. Obviously, they were entrusted by Jimo and came out to look for themselves. As a result, they came in the fog Come here.


    Chen Fang secretly congratulated himself that he had just made a move in time, otherwise the two crazy orcs might have entered the mouth of the Moby Dick.


    Wearing a super wig again, Chen Fang dived down from the air, carrying two crazy orcs whose movements had become very dull to get out of the fog.


    As soon as they get out of the fog, zagu and Neha wake up from their confused state. When they are brought to the sky by Chen Fang, they think they have been attacked. They instinctively want to fight back, but they have no choice but to wrap themselves in a layer of frost and move slowly. Chen Fang notices their attack intention and quickly stops them. When they see Chen Fang, zagu and Neha calm down.


    Chen Fang took two crazy orcs to the outside of the city gate. He put them down in a remote corner where there was no fog. He patted off the frost on them with a few palms. Chen Fang asked, "how long have you been out? Did they come out with Jimo


    "When it started to fog, Jimo asked us to come out to look for you. It''s about half an hour. I don''t know if they came out to look for you during this period of time." Zagu said with trembling teeth, because of the cold of frost star, he would feel very cold.


    Zagu and Neha, who have just arrived at the gate of the city, want to come to Jimo. Even if they come out, they haven''t come here yet. Chen Fang is relieved.


    "Can you still move? We went to solve that empty fish together. " Chen Fang pointed to the front is roaring vent Moby Dick said."I can." Neha nodded, and with that he showed his armor and shield.


    Zagu didn''t say much about it. He also armed himself.


    Chen Fang saw that both of them were ready, so he took them around a big circle and came to the back of the Moby Dick.


    "I don''t want you to export."


    With that, Neha directly attacked the Moby Dick''s Chrysanthemum. A thick and sharp rock pillar stabbed into the Moby Dick''s Chrysanthemum at an angle of 45 degrees.


    The Moby Dick Chrysanthemum under attack shrank with naked eyes, followed by a roar.


    The Moby Dick turned around, and the only one with one eye was cold. When he saw Neha, he opened his mouth and splashed out the frost blade one by one. He ploughed a deep ditch on the ground to look like Neha.


    In front of Neha''s body, a row of barriers composed of stalagmites directly blocked the frost blade.


    Chen Fang and zagu saw that Neha attracted the attention of the beluga, and immediately attacked its belly from both sides.


    Zagu''s long sword danced wildly, and the beast''s head sword continued to bombard him, and there were many wounds on the belly of the beluga whale.


    In order to solve the problem of Moby Dick as soon as possible, Chen Fang not only opens up the bride''s nostalgic talent, but also calls out the twin tree demon, big and small Joe, who hasn''t been summoned for a long time. Then he throws out a flower petal himself, and then takes out the Tang Dao and Tai Tai Dao from the weapon warehouse and rushes up.


    With the double blades waving, Chen Fang cuts the whale. The double blades dance wildly, crisscrossing and crisscrossing, directly cutting the ventral side of the whale.


    The beluga was caught in the attack. After the ventral air hole was retracted, it spewed out a big white fog, which enveloped itself in the fog.


    Different from the fog with frost star before, this fog contains a lot of frost sharp rhombus. Chen Fang cuts his arm without paying attention to it. At the same time, the injured arm is covered by thick frost in a short time and can''t move.


    Chen Fangfa''s strong arm releases his hand from the frost.


    If the beluga has been wrapped in such a layer of ice and fog, he doesn''t dare to fight it close to him. Chen Fang has no countermeasures for a while.

 Chapter 411

    Chen Fang can''t get close to him, but zagu and Neha have armed protection. They are still attacking under the ice.


    Zagu''s beast head sword Qi breaks through the ice fog, constantly causing damage to the beluga, and Neha directly breaks into the ice fog, and the front is tough.


    Chen Fang saw that the two crazy orcs were so tiger that he couldn''t stand and stare. Since he couldn''t get close to them, he attacked them from a distance and called the twin tree demon back to his side to let big Joe guard him. He shot a javelin in vain and stood with little Joe.


    Because of the talent effect of opening the bride''s attachment, when Chen Fang hits the beluga, the two brides will appear from time to time in night and day. Each time they appear, two black-and-white tornadoes will be blown up, which will not only cause damage to the beluga, but also blow away the ice mist on its body.


    When the ice fog was blown away, Chen Fang found that the eyeball of Moby Dick that he had blasted before actually began to take shape and recover slowly.


    "Good skills."


    For beluga, the ice fog not only protects the body, but also has therapeutic effect. Chen Fang is as uncomfortable as eating a fly.


    "Watch out, the ice fog can recover this guy''s injury."


    Chen Fang loudly reminds the two crazy orcs.


    After hearing Chen Fang''s shouts, zagu changed his sword moves. Instead of the beast''s head, the sword wind blew to the Moby Dick, dispersing the ice mist and causing damage at the same time.


    Seeing that the ice fog around his body had been blown away, the beluga increased its efforts to spray the ice fog, but the newly sprayed ice fog had not yet formed and enveloped his body, so Chen Fang and zagu were dispersed together.


    saw that he could not spray and protect himself under the condition of being attacked. The beluga whale changed its way. It no longer launched frost blades, but sprayed many ice bombs that were floating fast in the air.


    Neha, who was the first to be attacked by ice fog bullets, raised his shield to scatter the ice fog bullets floating towards him.


    The ice fog bomb is like a bubble wrapped in smoke. It is easy to break. I didn''t think that the ice fog would immediately diffuse on him, and after armed contact with him, it would directly become frozen into ice.


    Neha didn''t feel right. He immediately jumped out of the fog, but his arm was frozen.


    "Don''t be touched by those fog balls. They will freeze." Neha warned.


    However, the ice fog bomb almost came to Chen Fang and Zhagu when the Neha warning sounded.


    Chen Fang saw that there were three ice fog bullets coming. He wanted to avoid them, but he didn''t pay attention to them when he saw that big Joe was standing in front of him. When Neha cried out that it was not good, he didn''t have time to let big Joe escape. As a result, Big Joe was covered by fog after breaking the ice fog bullet and turned into an ice sculpture directly.


    One of the three ice slug bombs frozen Daqiao, and the other two continued to fly towards Chen Fang, because Chen Fang couldn''t avoid it just in time.


    One side of the Little Joe see Chen Fang is difficult, jump in front of Chen Fang, stop an ice bomb, himself has become an ice sculpture, Chen Fang too late to regret his mistake, because there is still an ice bomb to deal with.


    Facing the impending ice bomb, Chen Fang puts on a defensive posture to summon the bleeding bride to block the blow, and the crisis is relieved.


    After getting rid of the ice bomb crisis, Chen Fang looks at the frozen big and small Joe and cancels the call directly. After canceling the call, big and small Joe directly gets out of the ice state. However, Chen Fang''s feedback from his consciousness, as well as the aggravation of his body consumption, realizes that they are seriously injured and can''t be called out in the next period of time.


    Zagu was also attacked by the ice fog bomb, but he used his speed to avoid it, and then detonated it in the distance with sword Qi, so nothing happened.


    When Chen Fang and Chen Fang got into trouble with the ice fog bomb, the beluga wrapped itself in the ice fog again, and then its huge body began to float up and flew to a place more than ten meters high.


    Zagu and Neha can only jump up to attack, but as long as they jump into the air, they will be forced to fall back to the ground again by the ice slug of the beluga whale.


    The beluga whale that ascended into the air began to swim like an airship, and constantly sprayed frost blades toward the ground. Chen Fang and his three men could only keep avoiding but could not attack.


    "Is there any way to get it down?" Chen Fang shouts.


    "Take out his tail fin." Zagu returned.


    After hearing this, Chen Fang puts on his super wig and exerts his power to activate the second form. His electric light soars. He steps into a deep hole on the ground and shoots into the ice fog to hit the great beluga''s huge tail fin.


    The electric light on his body melted the ice fog. Chen Fang broke through the tail fin of Moby Dick with fists and fists. Under the continuous attack, the Moby Dick could not bear the damage and screamed. At the same time, he waved his tail fin angrily to try to beat Chen Fang away.


    But at Chen Fang''s current speed, it was not the heavy tail fin of the beluga whale that could sweep it. Finally, an ice crack sounded, and its tail fin broke off and fell.


    In the wailing sound, the beluga fell to the ground and a large amount of dust rolled up.


    Zagu and Neha didn''t wait for the dust to fall, they directly burst into it, and their skills hurled and bombarded the Moby Dick.


    Chen Fang fell back to the ground, took off his super match wig, picked up the double knives that were inserted on the ground and rushed to the ground. When the petals danced, the knives were shining. Accompanied by the cry of the beluga, the petals and the black-and-white tornado suddenly rolled up, blowing away the dust and making the beluga break into fog."Attention, the bird is coming." Chen Fang shouts.


    Neha and zagu are well prepared.


    The fog from the beluga''s collapse converged. A moment later, a scaly ostrich appeared in front of the three.


    "Quack"


    the crow like cry sounded in the mouth of e Niao, and then he launched an offensive against Chen Fang.


    The attack of e-bird is very simple. The beak of e-bird is torn by its claws. In addition, it relies on its scaly skin. It doesn''t look very good, but in fact it is more difficult to deal with than the swimming fish.


    The beak of this bird transformed by the beluga whale is sharp and hard. It can''t leave any trace on it, no matter whether it''s chopping or skill. Its scales are very smooth and can deflect the sword. It can also weaken the damage of elements. Its claws are extremely powerful. Every time it attacks Neha, it will be beaten and can''t stand stably.


    In the face of attacking high defense thick erniao, Neha resist very hard, zagu play very hard.


    Chen Fang saw that he used the unarmed armor breaking skill. After adding it to five layers, the scales on the bird disappeared, and the appearance turned into a bald chicken.


    Neha and zagu have seen Chen Fang''s skill, and Neha has personally experienced it, so they are not very surprised. Instead, they seize the opportunity to output it. Under the joint efforts of the three, they break the beak and the leg of the bird. In the middle, Chen Fang also breaks the Tang Dao and Tai Dao.


    At last, er Niao was killed by the Yanyue sword drawn by Chen Fang from the military equipment warehouse.


    As soon as the battle was over, Chen Fang was so tired that he fell to the ground. Neha and zagu were too tired to stand up. When they were resting, they looked at each other unintentionally and laughed.


    "Have a good time!"


    "It''s been a long time."


    "Ha ha ha."


    This time they fought together, Chen Fang and zagoneha had a friendship like comrades in arms.

 Chapter 412

    When they die in the empty world, they will not leave anything. However, the mutant animals that the beluga whale used to attract from the fog brought Chen Fang a lot of harvest.


    The frost covered by these mutant beasts still hasn''t melted. Chen Fang killed them easily. Then he found three rickshaws in the nearby houses, loaded these mutant beasts and went back to the stone house together.


    On the way, Chen Fang meets Jimo and others who have been waiting for no results and come out to look for them.


    Seeing that Chen Fang and his family were all right, they were relieved that they couldn''t stay outside for a long time. No matter how many questions they had, they had to wait until they got back.


    After returning to the stone house, Chen Fang told the story without waiting for Jimo to ask them.


    After hearing Chen Fang''s story, I heard a complaint.


    "Next time, don''t do anything out of tune. What if something happens?"


    "Why not, I''m not for the rest of your life." Chen Fang retorted.


    Jimo side advised: "something we want to work together, later do not act alone."


    "OK, I see."


    Chen Fang responded seriously. Although it was an accident before, zagu and Neha would not be in danger if they didn''t look for him. So Chen Fang felt that he should be careful in the future, so as not to involve others.


    Jimo see Chen Fang should also said nothing, at this time Yiyi end of a bowl of hot water.


    "Uncle, drink water."


    "Yiyizhen takes care of my uncle, thank you."


    Chen Fang praised Yiyi, took the bowl and drank it.


    "Don''t forget to take a bath later."


    Jimo ordered a sentence, then took Wen Ren to help charming deal with the mutant beast corpses that moved into the house.


    "Uncle, I have something for you." Gong Xiaobai came over.


    "He said


    Gong Xiaobai said with embarrassment: "can you give me the chicken?"


    "Chicken? Oh, you want to talk to it yourself. It''s not mine. " Chen Fang finished three or two drinks of dry water, is going to take a bath.


    The chicks woke up the day after they set out. After waking up, there was no movement. They stayed in the grass nest and didn''t like to talk to people at all. Moreover, they seemed to hate to contact any male creature other than Chen Fang. Once they contacted, it would be a beating. Women''s words are OK. They can touch it, but they need to give food first. Otherwise, they will also be beaten. This is a chicken with personality.


    Gong Xiaobai seems to like chicks very much. He always tries to get close to them, but he is always given a pair of black circles. However, even so, he still doesn''t give up.


    It''s a chicken. I can talk to it. Gong Xiaobai looks at Chen Fang bitterly.


    "Uncle, you''re the one who subdued the chicken. Why isn''t it yours? Just promise me." Gong Xiaobai begged.


    "I just knocked it out, and I didn''t sign a contract. I can''t say it''s a surrender. You have to think about it yourself. If you have the courage, I won''t even say anything."


    "But it won''t let me get close to it. You see, I got it after I got close to it." Gong Xiaobai pointed to the black circle and said.


    "The new one, I thought your previous one had not disappeared."


    "There''s nothing I can do about the chicks, and they don''t care about me either."


    "Uncle, don''t lie to me. I have been observing it for a long time and found that as long as you are there, it will always stare at you. Once you leave its sight, it will come to you and follow you."


    Gong Xiaobai said: "just when you went out, it secretly followed behind you. Obviously, it cared about you very much."


    "Tell me about it. I didn''t see it when I went out." Chen Fang didn''t believe it at all.


    "Uncle, what brother Xiaobai said is true. Little chicken has gone out with you. Yaya and her sister have been worried for a long time." Bud bud holding the nest came to say.


    Chen Fang knew that YaYa would not lie to herself. She said so. The chick really went out with her.


    But why are you two worried about chickens, not my uncle? Chen Fang has some taste.


    Chen Fang looks at the grass nest on Yaya''s hand. The chicken inside is looking at himself with eyes the size of mung bean.


    It''s strange that the chicken is following me. Why is there no movement? Why does it follow me?


    Chen Fang thought about it carefully and said, "is it not that he followed me behind and wanted to make a black hand to avenge my previous defeat?"


    "Poof"


    Neha and zaguqi, who are sitting drinking, spray water.


    The eight women in the same room who deal with the mutant beast almost stabbed themselves with a scalpel.


    Does a chicken know how to make a black hand? Your brain is too big.


    Hearing people laugh out loud: "ha ha ha, you are too funny."


    "Then why did it follow me?"


    "How do I know? Ask it yourself."


    "I don''t know how to talk, how to communicate.""Just sign a contract with it."


    To make a contract with the mutant beast does not mean that it can communicate directly, but both sides can understand each other''s meaning.


    "You forget that I already have a lady. I can''t sign it. If I can sign it, I will only find Ali Li. How obedient he is." Chen Fang said.


    For little fox, Chen Fang is really like, not only clever, but also help him through many dangerous situations.


    That little crystal snake has rarely been seen since it was given to Yiyi. Even if I saw it, I was either eating and sleeping, or sleeping and eating. I had no sense of existence. What''s the use of asking for a pet? Should I find a chance to adopt it and sign a contract with ALI? Chen Fang suddenly has such an idea.


    "Speaking of this, Chen Fang, sister Wu has something to discuss with you." One side of the charming interposed.


    "I can''t borrow money. If I can help you with anything else, I can think about it." Chen Fang set the tone first.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of the request of the beauty of the same race, she said so many rules and regulations before listening. She was really single with her hard power. Zagu and Neha listened and shook their heads.


    The crazy orcs have the same heart and eye in fighting, but they have the same heart and eye as other males in courting the opposite sex. Therefore, seeing Chen Fang''s performance, it''s hard to avoid thinking that Chen Fang is too straight.


    Charming didn''t feel angry because of Chen Fang''s words, but continued to say: "it''s the lady you just said. I want you to adopt me. I feel that I''m consistent with it."


    Chen Fang was stunned. He was just thinking about finding a chance to take over the little crystal snake, but he didn''t expect that charming would come up with it.


    "Have you seen liulijiao snake?"


    "It turns out that the white lady is really called liulijing snake. Usually Yiyi and I feed it. How come we haven''t seen it before? You are the only one who doesn''t take it seriously." Charming white Chen Fang said.


    "She looks down on me. Why should I take care of it? I can adopt it to you, but I need Yiyi''s consent. After all, she takes care of me before you. If I give it to you, you can''t see her after you leave." Chen Fang said.


    Since xiaojingshe got together with Chen Fang, she hasn''t paid attention to Chen Fang in recent times, but she looks down on him.


    "Uncle, I''m fine. If Xiaobai can find a good host, I''m happy for him." Yiyi said.


    Xiaobai was the first two children to name liulijiao snake. Chen Fang usually called it Niangniang.


    Wait, you mean I''m not a good host? Well, it''s not. It''s true. But Chen Fang is not happy to hear Yiyi say that.


    "Who called me?" Gong Xiaobai comes over suddenly.


    "Go away."


    Gong Xiaobai looks aggrieved. Who do I invite.

 Chapter 413

    The chick hasn''t figured out yet. Charming comes to her door and wants liulijiao snake to take care of her. Chen Fang thinks that the chick can''t figure it out for a while and a half, so he plans to deal with the arrogant little snake first.


    So with the help of Jimo, Chen Fang adopted the snake to charming.


    "One blood and one meal, sister Wu, you can treat me to a big meal in the future." Chen Fang said, sucking his fingers.


    "I''ll treat you to a big meal." Charming took the towel that Jimo handed over and wiped the blood on her face.


    At this time, liulijiao snake intimate site in the charming wrist, spit snake letter to help charming clean up her face with the traces of the lead array.


    "Is there any mistake? Why isn''t it so intimate with me?" Although Chen Fang didn''t like liulijiao snake very much, he immediately changed his attitude when he saw that the other party had changed his master, which made him feel a little unbalanced.


    "You''re wrong about it."


    "Although I can''t fully understand its meaning, I can still understand some of its feelings." She touched the head of the snake and said.


    After the contract with man, the mutant beast is interlinked with the master, and they can feel the emotion between them.


    "Yes?"


    "For the first two owners, it felt hurt."


    "The first owner abandoned it as soon as he made the contract, and the second owner was unwilling to make the contract. After that, he ignored it for a long time, so he was very sad and chose to close himself." Looking at the snake with charming pity, the snake feels the new owner''s heart and immediately spits out the snake letter and licks its charming cheek.


    After the contract with man, the mutant beast is interlinked with the master, and they can feel the emotion between them.


    Hearing the charming words, Wen Ren and Chen Fang were very embarrassed. They were the two masters of the snake. One was afraid of the snake, and the other was unwilling. They didn''t realize that they would do great harm to liulijiao snake.


    "People are afraid of snakes." Hear a person to bow to grind a foot to whisper to say.


    "Hey, hey."


    Chen Fang scratched his head. It turns out that the snake didn''t care about himself because of this. I thought he was born cold and didn''t want to care about himself, so he didn''t want to be hot and cold.


    "I''m wrong, you help me to apologize to it." Chen Fang said.


    "Well, help me apologize to him, too." Hear a person to follow to say.


    Charming touch snake shrugged and said: "snake is a kind of biological revenge, I can only say love can not help, it is estimated that it will not pay attention to you in the future."


    Chen Fang said, "it''s OK to ignore it, as long as you don''t bite us."


    It didn''t take care of itself anyway.


    "I don''t even care. I''m lazy enough to bite you. I can''t understand you." Heard people say.


    "That''s better."


    After dealing with the snake, Chen Fang focuses on the fox who is fighting with a piece of mutant animal meat. He is greedy for the fox''s body No, he wanted to make a contract with Fox for a long time.


    "Ali, do you want to hang out with your uncle?" Chen Fang picked up the fox and asked eye to eye.


    "Whimpering."


    The little fox patted Chen Fang''s nose with his little paw. His eyes didn''t leave the meat on the ground, indicating that he would put himself down.


    Don''t you see Miss Ben eating? It''s rude.


    Chen Fang put the fox down awkwardly.


    "Jimo, can you draw the contract array for me and start when it''s finished." Chen Fang said to Jimo.


    Jimo nodded and took out materials to depict the array.


    After a while, the Dharma array was finished, and the little fox ate well, burping with his round stomach.


    "Take Ali in." Jimo said.


    Chen Fang immediately picked up the little fox and stepped into the array. Although the little fox didn''t know what Chen Fang was going to do, he didn''t mean to resist. He just broke away from Chen Fang''s arms, climbed on his head and looked curiously at the glowing array on the ground.


    "What do you want to contract with Ali? To follow or to be equal. " Jimo asked.


    There are several kinds of contracts that can be signed with the mutant beast. Most of them are for the benefit of the master. Most of them are slavery contracts or master-slave contracts, which have the effect of compulsory obedience to the mutant beast. This kind of contract is not mentioned in Jimo at all, because Chen Fang will not accept it. Therefore, both contracts are not binding contracts for the mutant beast Of course, there are also some contracts that can stimulate the potential of the mutant beast to help the owner, but this kind of contract requires the strength of the mutant beast, which the fox can''t reach.


    "Follow the contract." Chen Fang said without thinking.


    There is no difference between signing an equality contract and not signing it. This contract is used with variant friends. The condition of the contract is that both parties agree with each other as friends. Since they agree with each other as friends, they still sign a fart contract. This is Chen Fang''s idea.


    He and fox have been friends for a long time.


    The follower contract is more suitable for him and fox. After signing this contract, they can share their perception within a certain range, and each other can feel each other''s thoughts through ECG. This contract is signed after the charming snake takes over. Moreover, this contract also has a huge advantage, that is, with the further deepening of the relationship between the two parties, the contract can be changed In order to get the evolution, awesome ability to transmit each other, the distance is within 100 meters, equivalent to the blink of an eye, whether it is fighting or escaping is very powerful.Although the follower contract can be divided into primary contract and secondary contract, it is not mandatory. Therefore, most people will not sign this contract unless they really like their mutant animals.


    Jimo was not surprised that Chen Fang wanted to sign a follower contract with little fox, so he took Wen Ren, Mei Mei and Yi Ya Ya to dance a sacrificial dance around the Dharma array and sing a prayer.


    After a while, the light of the ground array became more and more intense. Then a piece of silver white paper came out of the array and suspended in front of Chen Fang and little fox. Then two rays of light extended to them.


    Just when the light came into contact with Chen Fang''s forehead and fox, the chick, who had been staring at Chen Fang in the grass nest, suddenly moved. It bounced to Chen Fang''s head in the grass nest, pressed down the fox''s wing and used its head to lead the light.


    When the light comes into contact with the chicks, the luminous contract disappears, and the array on the ground has no light.


    Chen Fang didn''t know that the chick had cut off the fox''s beard. Seeing that the contract had disappeared, the Dharma array was gone. He also felt that there was a connection in his heart, so he knew that the contract had been completed and ended. However, he felt that Jimo''s expression was not right.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You Feel for yourself. " Jimo covers her forehead. She didn''t expect such an accident.


    Chen Fang is a little strange, so he takes the fox in his head and faces him. At this time, he finds that he doesn''t know when the chick is standing on the fox''s head, but he doesn''t care much.


    "Ali Li, I ask you, am I handsome?" Chen Fang asked shamelessly.


    "Whimpering." Little fox looked at Chen Fang with some doubts.


    "Pablo." The chicks crowed.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "I asked you if you were handsome. What do you mean by calling my mother?" Chen Fang is confused.

 Chapter 414

    What is it that little fox calls me "Ma"? I''m not deaf, am I?


    Chen Fang was a little confused, but after thinking about it, he felt that something was wrong.


    "Pablo." The chick screamed again when Chen Fang was stunned.


    Chen Fang just reflected that it was not the little fox who called him "Ma", but the chicks.


    It''s strange that he signed a contract with Fox, but why did he communicate with chicken?


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang looks at Jimo and asks.


    "Just now the chicken robbed the fox''s pledge of contract." Jimo said with tears and laughter, she also described the scene with Chen Fang.


    "Is it wrong, why and how does it do it?"


    Chen Fang''s eyes widened.


    He pointed to the chicken on the head of the fox and said, "you have to ask him about it."


    Chen Fang looked at the chick seriously and asked, "why do you call me mom?"


    I had a fight before. I turned around and called mom. It''s unreasonable.


    "Pablo." The chick stares at Chen Fang and barks.


    "Other people can''t beat you. It''s a weak chicken. That''s right, but that''s not the reason you call my mother."


    Chen Fang continued to wait for the chicken to answer, but he didn''t notice the hatred of other people in the room because of what he just said.


    Weak chicken? It''s true that we haven''t beaten the chicken. It''s true that we are weaker than the chicken. But why do we want to beat you so much?


    Jimo and others look at Chen Fang with different eyes, but they don''t do anything. Instead, they continue to watch Chen Fang communicate with the chicks.


    "Pablo."


    "There were really only so many people when you were born."


    "Pablo."


    "So it must not be your mother who is weaker than you? Is it too hasty for you to find your mother like this? "


    "Pablo."


    "I don''t understand your logic, but have you ever considered that we look different?"


    "Pablo."


    "Do you believe that when you grow up, it will be the same? You don''t have the confidence. "


    "Pablo." The chick looked angry.


    "Fog grass, how can I dislike you?" Chen Fang''s face wrinkled.


    "Pablo." Chicks show that''s what you think.


    "I''ve convinced you. I can''t communicate with you. I love you so much." Chen Fang surrendered.


    "And don''t call me mom, just call me dad."


    "It''s amazing that you can communicate with me like this not long after you were born." Chen Fang finally said.


    In our opinion, you are even more wonderful. You actually recognized a chicken son and watched the voices of the crowd.


    Chen Fang is also helpless. A chicken just wants to recognize itself as an elder. If it doesn''t recognize it, it''s ready to beat others. It also says that when it grows up, it will make itself pay for abandoning it now. Are you afraid of such a threat? Zhenima is unreasonable.


    No way under Chen Fang had to recognize such a chicken son, but the condition is to let it change his name to Dad.


    "Pablo?" The chick looks at Chen Fang suspiciously.


    Chen Fang went to Jimo and pointed to her chest in the other person''s puzzled eyes, saying: "see, there are breasts, female, female, this is the mother''s gender."


    Then Chen Fang pointed to his chest: "there is a root on the top, male, male, it''s dad, I understand."


    "Feel it for yourself."


    With that, Chen Fangshun put down the fox and put the chicken on Jimo''s chest. He didn''t seem to notice that Jimo''s brain was full of green veins at this time. Other women on one side watched Chen Fang''s coquettish operation, and their mouths were open as "O".


    "Pablo?" The chick jumps on Jimo''s chest and looks at Chen Fang suspiciously.


    "What else can I do with feeding the baby?" Chen Fang said casually.


    "Pablo, Pablo." The chick''s eyes lit up and immediately called to Chen Fang.


    "No, it doesn''t belong to me. I can''t be the master. Why don''t I ask for you?"


    Chen Fang looked at Jimo with a black face, pointed to the chicken on her chest, and asked: "baby is hungry, want to breast feed, can you do it for me?"


    When the others heard this, black lines came out of their heads.


    Uncle, are you flirting? Or death? Or do you want to make a fool of yourself?


    Looking at the side of the palace Xiaobai think that the next may happen appalling things.


    "Poof"


    "Keke..."


    Zagu and Neha, who were still drinking water in the room, sprayed water again. This time, they choked and coughed wildly.


    Chen Fang looks at the two crazy orcs strangely. He doesn''t know why they react so much. When he looks back at Jimo''s black face, he suddenly reacts.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot that you are the yellow flower girl." Chen Fang said sheepishly.


    Chen Fang looked at the chick apologetically and said, "son, I''m sorry, your aunt can''t help you."


    "Pablo?"The chick stretched out its wings and pointed to other strange looking women with murder weapons.


    "No, it''s all like the goods have no milk, you just suck in the air." Chen Fang shrugged.


    Well, Chen Fang said that all the women with murder weapons in the room had blue veins on their heads, and there was a trend of blackening.


    What do you mean by appearance? Sucking air?


    You think we''re fake?


    The women began to pinch their fingers and move their necks to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang suddenly felt a chill to the back of his neck. He subconsciously tightened his clothes. He thought it would be cold outside.


    At this time, Chen Fang did not notice that a group of women were rubbing their hands around him, but continued to talk to the chicks.


    "Alas, when the father and son recognize each other, the first request of the son can not be satisfied, and I, as a father, also fail."


    "But don''t worry. I''ll find you a cow who only has milk to milk you later."


    Up to now, Chen Fang has officially entered the role of "father". Of course, Chen Fang doesn''t really regard chicks as sons. His current mentality is a bit like that of people who raise pets as "Sons" in Bluestar.


    "Pablo."


    The chick answered and nodded. Then she despised the women who surrounded their father and son.


    The small eyes of death made these women with murder weapons angry like pouring oil.


    "It''s good to understand, but you can''t say that. Appearance is just a metaphor, not a fake meaning. Nature has its effect, and you can''t underestimate it. It''s normal that you still don''t understand it."


    After Chen Fang explained, he touched the fluff on the chick happily, with a kind and filial look.


    With that, Chen Fang takes his attention away from the chick and wants to go to the toilet to pee. However, he notices that he is surrounded by eight Terran women and a crazy Orc woman.


    "Why are you surrounded by me? The air is out of circulation. It''s hard to breathe some fresh air." Chen Fang complained.


    "Ha ha."


    The girls sneered.


    Standing on Jimo''s chest, the chick instinctively felt the danger. As soon as he wanted to jump back to Chen Fang''s head, he was pinched by a white hand, and no matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape.


    Charming grabs the chick, her face is still smiling, but her eyes are cold. She takes the chick to the liulijiao Shekou and says, "come on, lady, this is dinner."


    Other people hold Chen Fang''s hands and feet respectively, and bind him so that he can''t move. Jimo and Wenren come to Chen Fang with their fists clenched and crackling, with a funny smile on their face.


    Chen Fang even if again dull also discovered that the atmosphere was not right, immediately yelled: "what do you want?"


    "Baby want to breast feed, you come to me?"


    Jimo punched Chen Fang in the abdomen.


    "Ouch."


    Chen Fang felt that the blow just made his bladder tight, which was the rhythm of urination.


    "What kind of goods?"


    It''s not ambiguous to hear that, and then there''s a punch.


    "Oh."


    Chen Fang felt that he could not hold it.


    "I''m wrong, ladies. Let me go to the toilet first. I have to pee my pants."


    "Hold on until we''re out of breath." Jimo cried out.


    "What have I done to you?" Chen Fang asked.


    On one side, Gong Xiaobai sighs and shakes his head. Then he pulls yiyiya, who can''t squeeze into the crowd and is worried about his uncle.


    "Let''s go."


    "We''re going to save uncle." Yiyi said.


    "It''s hopeless. Let''s find a cloth. We can help your uncle later."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    That night, the wailing sound from the stone house echoed over the open town, scaring away many mutant animals wandering outside the town trying to enter the town.

 Chapter 415

    "While there is no wind now, put away all these mutant carcasses, don''t drop one of them, and don''t hide them."


    Under the wall of Greenland City, a group of crazy orcs and a group of real orcs, under the command of their respective leaders, carried the corpse of a mutant beast lying on the ground onto the transport beast.


    A crazy Orc looks at the variant beast on the transport beast and salivates constantly, so he says to his leader.


    "Boss, how much can we divide this group of monsters? The kids at home are waiting to eat meat. They''ve been vegetarians recently. They''re so thin. "


    "Have you ever been in the battle of guarding the city by the tide of beasts before?"


    "No


    "If you want to fart, these mutant animals are all for those who have made great efforts to defend the city in the tide of animals. You can''t hide in the city wall."


    "It''s not that I want to hide, it''s not that the gang won''t let me go. It''s not fair."


    "What''s unfair? You''re not an awakener. Let''s not let you die. We don''t see how many other gangs like you have died."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do things quickly, eat meat. I''ll give you my share later."


    "Thanks, boss."


    The crazy Orc''s men happily began to carry the mutated carcass on the ground again. When they bent down and got up, they just noticed the distance.


    "Boss."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the leading Orc impatiently.


    "There are people there." Said one of the orc''s men, pointing to the distance.


    The leading Orc looked over and saw that a three trampoline with a hood and three orcs on horseback were coming this way.


    "These people are fierce. They dare to run outside in this weather. Their strength is extraordinary." Said the orc leader.


    "But it''s none of our business. Hurry up."


    The leading Orc slapped his hands on his head, touched his head and went on working.


    The santiaozi and the three orcs noticed by the two orcs were Chen Fang and his party.


    Chen Fang started to set out at daybreak. When the freezing wind stopped, they kept on driving towards Greenland city. After several hours on the way, they finally arrived at Greenland city.


    At this time, the crazy Orc who was guarding the door noticed Chen Fang and his party, and asked nirvana, "where are you from?"


    Neha replied, "we are from red earth."


    "Red soil City, it''s not near here. What are you doing here in this weather?" The guard asked curiously.


    If the guard didn''t ask much at ordinary times, but today I saw someone coming from outside in the freezing and windy weather. I was curious and asked more.


    "Here comes the escape."


    "Escape?"


    "Well, red soil city has been attacked, and the whole city is gone." Neha said truthfully.


    "Don''t be kidding. I don''t believe it. I''m just boring to ask if I don''t want to pull it down." The guards will take Neha''s words seriously.


    "Really, we..."


    "Well, if you want to enter the city, you should pay the entrance fee first. You understand the rules." The guard directly interrupted Neha and began to perform his duties.


    "I don''t have enough money. Can I use mutant animals instead?" Asked Neha.


    "It''s just a coincidence that if you couldn''t do it before, what''s lacking in the city now is food."


    "How many of you?"


    Neha broke his fingers and counted, "fifteen."


    "Three middle size mutant animals." Said the guard.


    "It''s so expensive."


    Neha is a little reluctant. The other party obviously accounts for the starting price of the outside freezing wind environment. At ordinary times, the three middle-sized mutant beasts are worth the cost of entering the city for one year. Moreover, when the materials are scarce, the value has increased a lot. They can still save food for five days.


    "That''s the price now, or if you go to the small town in front of you, no one will charge you the entrance fee."


    The guard held his arm coldly, and he didn''t let me in unless you gave it to me. Because of the freezing wind, he was sure that he wanted to enter the city and falsely raised the entrance fee.


    "You..."


    Neha was a little angry at the guard''s attitude, but he finally put up with it and went back to San tiaozi. He told the two caretakers, Jimo charming, that they would have to pay the price of three middle-sized mutant beasts to enter the city.


    "We can only give it. We can''t get into the city. We can''t stay in the wild all the time. It''s too dangerous."


    Charming and Jimo can only promise, there''s no way, can''t fight with each other, lead to the last into the city.


    So Neha went to the back of the cart and carried three variations as big as buffalo to the guard.


    "Can we go in now?"


    "Go, go."


    The guard didn''t even look at Neha. He just looked at the mutated beast on the ground and was excited. He thought about how to give it to his family. He didn''t have the heart to pay attention to other things. He waved to Neha to enter the city quickly.Neha despised the greedy guard for a while, and then led the group into the green city.


    Both green land city and red soil city are border cities in Orc area, with little difference in scale and architectural style. The only difference is that there is more green in the city.


    The first thing Chen Fang and his party did when they entered the city was to find a place to rest, so the first thing they went to was to find the gangs in Greenland city who had the business of renting houses.


    "Why not go to the hotel?" Wen asked in a puzzled way.


    "It''s OK in a short time, but it''s too expensive in a long time. We still have so many people, and it will take at least a month for the polar cold current to end. We can''t afford the cost." Charming explained.


    "Is it cheaper to rent a house?"


    "It''s expensive, too, but it''s a lot cheaper than staying in a hotel."


    After a while, the group rented a small house with only two rooms and a living room as a place to settle down with more than half of the corpses they brought.


    "It''s too dark. At such a high cost, we can only rent such a small place. How can we live like this for 15 people?" Chen Fang, who was wrapped in bandages and incarnated as a mummy again, said angrily.


    Jimo and all other women ignored Chen Fang and moved the salute into the small house.


    "Hey, I''ve been apologizing all night for my mistake. We''re a team now. We should pay attention to unity instead of isolation."


    Chen Fang felt lonely when he saw that no one took care of him. He was just in the car. He turned into a potted plant. Yiyiyaya wanted to hold it, but it was stopped by a group of women and put it in a corner. Only his chicken son accompanied him in the cold.


    Zach and Neha patted Chen Fang on the shoulder and then walked in.


    "Xiaobai, you said that these women are unreasonable. I''m wrong, and I''m in a mood with them." Chen Fang turns his head and says to Gong Xiaobai.


    "Uncle, I ask you, what would you do if someone said you were a good one?"


    "Smoke him."


    "And he apologized to you? Will you forgive him immediately? "


    "Jokes are about dignity. It''s not easy to forgive them."


    "Yes, you have violated their dignity before." Gong Xiaobai sighed with old age.


    Chen Fang has nothing to say.

 Chapter 416

    In April 2223, more than three months have passed since the onset of the freezing wind.


    The duration and coverage of this cold current is the largest in the history since the foundation of the Federation of charyyad.


    Among the four borders of the Federation, the southern border is the least affected, the western border and the northern border are the most affected, and the northern border is the smallest in the central area of the Federation, with only one city, which is already under the control of the old glory. What is the situation.


    Among the five major races in the Federation, orcs and demons were the most affected, followed by humans, while goblins and deities in the South were the least affected.


    Under the extreme cold current, life has been greatly affected. The biggest impact is that food shortage begins to appear.


    What''s worse is that the largest grain producing area of the Federation is in the fertile plain, which is located at the junction of East, West and south. The grain output is 40% of the total federal grain in the world. Now because of the cold current in the polar region, it is impossible to carry out spring farming, which directly leads to no grain harvest in the next six months.


    Nowadays, the food on the market is almost sold at the price of gold, but sometimes money may not be able to buy food.


    The lack of food caused turbulence in the cities of the Federation. Prices continued to rise, and a large number of ordinary people lost their jobs. At first, the Federal Parliament had spare power to mobilize food for disaster relief. However, when the five emperors in the southern border reduced the output of food because one border could not supply the needs of the three, the Federation gradually fell into a situation of no food to adjust.


    Every city asks for food supply from the Federal Parliament, but the parliament is also hard pressed. Even if some food is squeezed out, it will only be given to the most important cities under the control of the parliament. As for other cities, they will order their city owners to solve the problem by themselves.


    But the problem of food is so easy to solve. After repeatedly asking for food from the Federal Parliament, the City owners of some cities are dissatisfied with the Federal Parliament, but the dissatisfaction is useless. If they don''t solve the food problem, they may face the riots of the starving city residents. Therefore, these city owners take the initiative to ask for food from their own royal families in the south, while the five cities are not The big race royal family also took advantage of this opportunity to supply food as a condition to coerce and entice these troubled city lords to join the Royal Camp.


    There is no need to choose whether to join the "food" or not. As a result, the five royal races in the southern border have mastered a number of new forces and have more capital to fight against the Federal Parliament.


    In addition to the five royal families making small moves, other forces are also preparing. This time, the cold current in the polar region gives the major forces an opportunity to explore their tentacles and prepare to break the ground to launch a world war.


    Most people don''t care about the relationship between forces. They only care about how they want to live.


    No food is fatal to anyone, and the average person is worse than the awakened.


    Although it is still under the cold current of the polar world, the polar ice birds and the empty fish roam everywhere, and it is very dangerous outside the city, the awakened one can live on it as long as he can kill the mutant beast.


    Although ordinary people can also hunt mutant animals, they need to gather more people and equip with a large number of weapons and armor, and pay more sacrifices than the awakened ones to kill fewer mutant animals than the awakened ones. A group of people can only get a little food when they distribute the harvest, sometimes it may not be enough for a person to eat a meal.


    It is an indisputable fact that the awakened and the families with awakened families, though not easy to see, are more nourishing than ordinary people.


    In the same situation of not enough to eat and not warm to wear, you have more chocolate than me every day, which is undoubtedly a huge difference.


    In this special environment, the bad nature of being shameful and the antagonism between awakened people and ordinary people began to spread rapidly.


    When there were three or four incidents of starving ordinary people attacking families with awakened family members who went out to hunt but did not return and snatched food, this kind of operation, which was impossible in ordinary times, was learned by starving people and spread quickly.


    If someone tries to rob, there will be resistance. Naturally, there will be casualties. Chaos in the city is inevitable.


    At the end of the day, in some small cities, strange but reasonable phenomena appeared.


    A city is virtually divided into two parts, generally all of them are ordinary people, generally the awakened people and their families; one side of the city is in a very chaotic area, where crimes such as robbery and murder, exchanging sons and eating each other are constantly staged, and the reason is just for a bite of food.


    On the other hand, the area controlled by the awakeners is relatively orderly. The famous awakeners or adventure teams in the city, the backbone of all awakeners, under their leadership, jointly guard the area where order still exists.


    As for the former City owners, those who have the strength continue to lead the awakened. Those who do not have the strength either run the risk to escape here and go to the city under the full control of the Federal Parliament, or directly become the existence of ordinary people, holding the dream of supporting to the end of the polar cold current and returning to the position of the city owner, starve to death on a cold night.


    This kind of situation generally appears in the cities of the West and East Terrans and the demons. Because of the particularity of the gang culture, the orcs did not produce the opposition between the awakeners and the ordinary people in this period. The relationship between the two is still that the annexation between the gangs will be more frequent than before, which greatly reduces the number of gangs in the city. At most, a city will only exist There are three balanced gangs.The polar cold current lasted until the middle of May. On that day, the sun was no longer cold but warm. When the wind in the air was no longer biting but cool, all the people who survived cheered one after another. However, after cheering, they were still confused about the future, because their situation would not recover in a short time because of this abnormal polar cold current In the past, maybe it will continue to be bad, not back to the past.


    In June, on the same day that the Federal Parliament sent troops to fight against Greenland, the orc royal family also issued a statement. This statement is also to fight against Greenland city. The reason is that the leader of Greenland city is rebellious and has sent more than 2000 troops.


    For a moment, all the people''s eyes turned to this small town on the green plain. They all knew that this would be the game place between the Federation and the royal family, and the result would affect the future direction of xiaya.


    Green city, a cottage hall is two people squatting in the corner whispering.


    "Uncle, it''s a little big this time."


    "It''s none of my business. It''s the guy who asked for it. He dares to give us some advice. How can he have a memory without being cruel?"


    "I feel like he''s ready for lunch."


    "You deserve it."

 Chapter 417

    Because of the extreme cold, Chen Fang and his party stayed in Greenland city for several months, and Gong Xiaobai missed his rite of passage.


    In recent months, Chen Fang had a hard life. In order to get food, they had to go out of the city to hunt in the daytime against the freezing wind. In the previous month, they were able to hunt a lot of prey.


    However, as the cold current in the polar region continued for a longer time, the food stored in Greenland city and the corpses obtained from several attacks by mutated animals were exhausted. Many residents of Greenland city came out to look for prey. Chen Fang sometimes failed to hunt mutated animals for several days.


    Later, even the polar ice birds that used to turn pale were captured by the orcs who were hungry, green eyed and fearless of life and death. For a long time, there was no mutant beast in Greenland city for more than ten kilometers, and even the grass and trees on the ground were gone. Chen Fang had to change their diet and rely on the plants planted by the buds to relieve their hunger.


    The lack of food is one of the reasons why Chen Fang''s life is not easy, and the increasingly chaotic green city is also the reason why they are in a difficult situation.


    In order to survive, the gangs in Greenland city began to snatch the resources of other gangs. At first, only one or two gangs were fighting. Later, more and more gangs joined in. After the chaos came into being, smashing, looting and the dead could not be avoided. Among them, the most serious casualties were the ordinary people in Greenland City, and later the people who could not bear to kill The war spread throughout the city. For a long time, battles were going on everywhere in the city.


    Many people died, and almost all the food was consumed, so some hungry people began to eat corpses secretly, and the epidemic began to spread.


    When the epidemic spread, everyone felt that something was wrong. At the same time, they began to thoroughly investigate and execute those who ate corpses and were infected with the disease. Finally, half of the city''s population died before the epidemic was brought under control.


    However, this is just the beginning. After the epidemic, on the surface, all gangs in Greenland City reached a consensus and issued a notice. If there were any more dead meat eaters, there would be no amnesty. However, hunger still made some gangs or some powerful awakened people do the most immoral things.


    In a period of time, there are often missing people in Greenland city. The lucky ones will be found, but they always lack arms and legs, bad The remains are unidentified.


    At the same time of the disappearance of the people in Greenland City, there is also a black market for meat. Batches of meat pieces that have been deliberately processed are put on the stand for people to buy. The price of these meat is not very expensive, but people who want to buy them need to be introduced by acquaintances, and they must keep their mouths shut about the existence of the black market.


    It''s self-evident what meat is in the black market. Buyers know it, but everyone knows it. Since eating dead meat will lead to disease, it''s OK to eat live meat. Besides, it''s none of my business to kill people. Between living evil and starving to death, many people will choose the former. When they are hungry, conscience and reason have been swallowed by them It''s not digestible.


    Panic once again shrouded over Greenland City, but it was only the ordinary city residents who were panicked. Those gangs didn''t pay attention to these. They were more concerned about annexing hostile gangs to get more materials to tide over the difficulties. The Gang War didn''t stop because of the missing people, but still continued.


    Greenland city is becoming more and more chaotic. Chen Fang feels that the wild is safer than the city. When they can''t stay and are ready to leave the city at risk, something happens in the city, which makes Greenland city end the chaotic situation in a very short time and makes Chen Fang continue to stay.


    To stop the chaos in Greenland City, we need to start with one gang in the middle of Greenland city and wipe out another Gang which is not strong but has abundant materials and is not plagued by hunger.


    When the powerful Gang happily went to receive the goods from the defeated Gang, it found that the gang secretly arrested many people, forced them to drink oil every time, and then cut meat to eat after some time. These arrested people were called meat men by the gang members.


    Among the people who were regarded as meat men, there happened to be the younger brother of the leader of the first gang in Greenland city. The younger brother was put on the chopping board to cut his stomach, and his meat was cut down a lot. According to the prisoners, the meat had been sent to the black market while it was fresh, and asked someone to help sell it to the guests.


    Looking at the younger brother of the first gang boss, who is lying on the chopping board, still alive with his will, but dying, the leader of the winning Gang realized that he could not carry the pot, so he immediately sent someone to inform the leader of the gang.


    When the first gang boss who received the news rushed to come, his brother just swallowed his last breath in front of him.


    Looking at his favorite brother''s tragic death in front of his eyes, and many parts were missing from his body, as the first gang boss, his brother frantically pressed the prisoner, and got his brother''s flesh and blood from him. Later, he called all the gang''s brothers and went to the black market.


    The heartbroken eldest brother, holding the corpse cloth wrapped around his brother''s broken body, rushed into the black market with his men, where he found the man who was selling his brother''s flesh and blood.When he learned that his brother''s flesh and blood had been sold, and it was divided into many parts and bought to different people, and because the people who came to the black market were wearing masks to hide their faces and didn''t know each other''s identity, the brother couldn''t collect the whole body because of his brother''s tragic death, so he was completely furious.


    Later, the black market was destroyed by the elder brother and his subordinates. In the process of destruction, many gangs who made use of the black market to gain benefits came to stop it. As a result, they were annihilated by the powerful strength of the first gang.


    After the destruction of the black market, the brother still did not stop, because his brother''s Revenge has not been finished, and those who bought his brother''s flesh and blood are still there.


    In order to avenge his brother, the elder brother, who is the first gang boss, launched all the gang members to pursue him. However, the final result of the investigation is that there is no way to find out who bought his brother''s flesh and blood.


    However, it is not without harvest. Through investigation, they found that as long as the wild orcs and real orcs have eaten live meat, their bodies will show very recognizable features.


    For example, the wild orcs who have eaten live meat will not stop their saliva, their teeth will turn black, their eyes will turn yellow, their nails will turn purple, and so on.


    The real Orc''s word is constant hair loss.


    The brother, who was eager to avenge his brother, immediately ordered the whole city to search for people with such characteristics after hearing the report from his subordinates, and ordered them to be executed on the spot in case of resistance.


    His move will undoubtedly cause dissatisfaction and resistance from other unidentified gangs, because many of the people caught under his command are middle-level members of various gangs. They all think that the first Gang wants to capture all the other gangs, dominate Greenland city and enjoy the goods and materials alone, so other gangs unite to fight against the first gang.

 Chapter 418

    In this case, the boss of the first gang would not be surrounded by other gangs as long as he explained the reason and gave evidence. However, he did not do so. On the contrary, he listened to the advice of someone who came to the door, and was very rigid and did not give any explanation, because he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to finish his revenge for his brother The new dream inspired by people is to annex other gangs and dominate Greenland city.


    Of course, he also understood that it was impossible for him to defeat the alliance of other gangs with the help of one gang, but someone gave him some countermeasures.


    Someone said that in almost all gangs in Greenland City, some people secretly eat live meat, which is a chip that can be used.


    Before taking advantage of this chip, someone asks the leader of the first gang to secretly clean up those members of his gang who have eaten live meat.


    Then he deliberately let people reveal to those who ate live meat in the United gangs that the reason why the first gang wanted to arrest those people before was that the secret of these people buying live meat in the black market was known by the first gang boss. Originally, the first gang boss didn''t want to make a big deal and was ready to deal with it secretly, but he didn''t expect to provoke other gangs to unite, and the first gang boss felt that he had no idea I can''t resist it. I''m going to make it public.


    Those who are afraid that their secret will be exposed will not let their secret be exposed after they get the news. The most direct way is to kill the first gang boss before he publishes the news. So these people urge their own gang boss to encircle and destroy the first gang as soon as possible.


    With the encouragement of others, the United gangs began to besiege their own gangs. The leader of the first gang started to carry out the second step plan under the sign of someone. He asked people to tell the missing people the information of turning them into flesh people, and told the families of all the victims who lost their relatives in the city, so that they could understand the situation of the missing people before, and tell the facts to show them the evidence I believe I didn''t cheat them, and I also point out what will happen to people who eat live meat.


    After arousing the anger of the victims'' families, the leader of the first gang made it clear that he was besieged by the gang that sheltered these people in order to kill these cannibals, and now he needs help.


    Next, under the guidance of the leader of the first gang, the families of the victims and other residents who knew the truth joined the first gang to fight against the United gang.


    Among the people who helped the first gang, there were many relatives of the members of the United gang. They told each other when they met at home and advised each other in the battle, which soon led many gang members to turn their backs on each other. The result of the battle was self-evident.


    The first gang in Greenland city annexed all the gangs in the city and became the only Gang, and changed its name to Greenland gang. After integrating all the gang resources, the gang leader, who has just become the most powerful gang in Greenland City, began various popular operations with someone''s advice.


    First, he executed those who had eaten live meat in public. Then, on the issue of food, he implemented a daily minimum food ration system for the whole city. He also set up a number of farsighted hunting teams to hunt all over the green plains. He also got a variety of plant fruits from someone to ensure the source of food. He also got the technology of "Kang" from someone to ensure the quality of food In the case of insufficient food, people can still spend the night in the cold without freezing to death.


    Under a series of operations, green space city is finally the day when the cold flow of the extreme boundary retreats. During this period, few people in green space city are starved to death and frozen to death, undoubtedly making the green land gang boss gain great reputation.


    Then, a public opinion operation was carried out under someone''s planning, so that almost all the citizens of Greenland city supported the gang leader and became the first city leader since the completion of Greenland city.


    After becoming the leader of the city, the gang leader announced that he would leave the federal autonomous green land city at the instigation of someone.


    As soon as the declaration of autonomy was issued, it caused a sensation, and almost all the eyes of the Federation of Xia and Ya focused on it.


    After waiting for a few days to get a response, the owner of Greenland city rushed to find the person who let him stand at the top of the city.


    In a remote room, the Lord of the city met with a mummy wrapped in bandages, who could not see his face clearly and did not know his race.


    "Sir, this is not the same as what you said. You said that the federal parliament should be too busy to deal with me in the current situation of lack of materials and chaos in many cities? Today, I received the news that the Federation has sent troops to attack Greenland City, and in addition to the parliament, even the royal family has joined in. What do you want me to do? " The city Lord stares at the mummy and says.


    "What''s the hurry? Everything is in my expectation."


    The mummy pulled the bandage from her mouth, drank the water from the table, and then asked, "how many people are there on both sides?"


    "Three thousand on the side of the Federal Parliament and two thousand on the side of the royal family."


    "It''s only 5000 people. Are you worried about me? The 30000 gang members under your command are caozha. Can''t you even win 5000 people? " The mummy''s tone was contemptuous.


    "I''m not afraid of 5000 people. What I''m afraid of is their attitude." Said the Lord.


    Sending troops means that the other side attaches great importance to it. It''s hard to guarantee that after one defeat, more people will not be sent. Once or twice, they will be able to hold on. After three times, what will happen? If the Parliament and the royal family are determined to fight Greenland City, it is not enough to look at it with the strength of his current gang."What are you afraid of? The fact that the Federal Parliament has only sent such a few people here this time shows that they are in trouble and have few people available."


    "The royal family has sent troops, but it''s certainly not for you. It''s for the gang sent by the Federation. You can''t be unaware of their relationship. You don''t think they will deal with you together." Said the mummy.


    "But..." The city leader also wanted to say that he was interrupted by the mummy.


    "Don''t say anything. As long as you win the people sent by the Federal Parliament this time, I''m sure many cities will declare autonomy like you. At that time, the Federal Parliament will not send a large number of troops to trouble you. Don''t doubt my judgment." Said the mummy with great certainty.


    "As for the royal family, they should just be acting. Otherwise, if they really want to deal with you without disaster in the south, they can''t just send so many people, so it''s obviously to add congestion to the troops sent by the Federal Parliament."


    "So." After hearing this, the city master felt that it was reasonable.


    "Princes, Marquises and generals would rather have seed. Since they want to be above ten thousand people, they should not be afraid of wolves before and tigers after."


    The words of mummy make the city master''s blood boil.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Come back to me if you have something to do."


    The mummy then stood up, walked out of the house despite the city Lord''s repeated requests, and disappeared in an alley.


    The Lord of the city stood at the door of the house with an unhappy face. After waiting for a long time, only one of his men ran to him.


    "Lord, I lost you."


    "Lost it again, you losers, huh." The city lord left with a black face and a swinging arm.

 Chapter 419

    At the corner of a remote lane, Chen Fang, who took back the bandage, came out of the lane on the other side and flashed into the crowd on the restored street.


    "Hum, poor tracking skills, the acting skills of the mass actors in the domestic spy films are 100 times better than you."


    Chen Fang disdained the followers sent by those city masters.


    "Uncle, you''re back."


    When Chen Fang came to a very remote place with a collapsed house, Gong Xiaobai, who was sitting in front of the door, ran past with his eyes bright.


    "Don''t say don''t sit outside. What if someone sees you?"


    "No, now almost all the people in the city are busy restoring their livelihood. They have time to come to such places." Gong Xiaobai said.


    "Better be careful."


    "What about the others?"


    "All out of town hunting." Gong Xiaobai said.


    After the cold current in the polar region, the extinct mutant animals reappeared. In order to get enough supplies as soon as possible, Jimo women would go out hunting, or sell or eat to subsidize their families when they had time.


    Chen Fang wanted to go with him, but because of the high cost of his labor, he had to work with Gong Xiaobai.


    They went into the house, lifted a plank off the ground and went down. Inside was the basement dug out by Chen Fang. This was where they were hiding.


    Gong Xiaobai poured a glass of water for Chen Fang.


    "Uncle, did you just go to see the city master again?"


    Chen Fang took the water and nodded.


    "What is he looking for?" Gong Xiaobai asked curiously.


    "The Federal Assembly and the orc royal family sent troops because of his declaration. He was afraid and came to me." Chen Fang said.


    "Have you sent troops? Then this is not going to be a battlefield. "


    "Yes, as expected, it''s no surprise."


    "Uncle, you help him unify the gangs in Greenland City, and then encourage him to autonomy. In the current situation of the Federation, if he beat back the troops sent by the parliament this time, it is bound to cause a great sensation in the four areas of the Federation. At that time, those cities that are nominally under the jurisdiction of the Federal Parliament, but actually have changed their owners will imitate, and the Federal Parliament will be too busy, I don''t have to be in charge of it any more. That doesn''t mean it will help him. "


    "How can I not understand if you fall to the ground to hurt him or to help him?" Gong Xiaobai doubts a way.


    The current city Lord, the former leader of the first gang, actually has a grudge against them.


    Gong Xiaobai remembers that about a month ago, when it was a dark and windy night, and there was a freezing wind outside, a group of crazy orcs inexplicably broke into the place where Chen Fang and his party stayed, yelled to let Chen Fang and his party give them a place to rest, and angrily said that if they didn''t let them, they would kill everyone.


    For these crazy orcs who want to occupy a place and kill people, Chen Fang of course beat these crazy orcs to death, threw them out on the street, and then went back to sleep. As a result, when they got up the next morning, those crazy orcs who were thrown out last night brought a group of Companions to find fault with them.


    Through the dialogue with Chen Fang, they learned that these crazy orcs were from the first gang of Greenland City, and the leader who came to find fault at that time was the younger brother of the current city Lord.


    The younger brother of the city leader is very arrogant and arrogant. He has a large number of people and threatens to kill Chen Fang and others. As a result, he is beaten as a younger brother when he hands over. If he doesn''t want to fight with the first gang because he kills the other party, Chen Fang wants to be the younger brother on the spot.


    Needless to say, you let others go. They don''t have to let you go. My crazy and proud brother couldn''t bear this. So he asked his brother to help him vent his anger and love his brother very much. He immediately sent the most powerful team to support his brother, and gave chase orders to all the gangs in the city.


    Gong Xiaobai remembers that during that time, they were chased and killed by many people. They had to hide around the city like mice. At last, they found a dirty sewer to avoid the chase. But in order to really hide during the day, they came out to look for food at night.


    Because he was hiding in a humid and dirty environment, coupled with food shortage and freezing weather, all of Chen Fang''s group, except the three strong orcs and Chen Fang, got sick and had a fever. If Neha and zagu hadn''t gone out of the city overnight to look for herbs, eight adults and three children would have died within three days.


    "Hum, he forced us to run out of our way for his brother. You almost lost your lives. How can I help him?"


    During the three days when they were ill in Jimo, Chen Fang didn''t worry about how anxious and how hateful he was. If it wasn''t for taking care of the sick adults and children, he wanted to rush directly into the first gang''s camp, seize the younger brother who had reduced them to this situation, pull out his muscles and clean up the elder brother by the way.


    "Speaking of his brother, uncle, I always want to ask, are you going to send him to the live meat shop?"


    "Yes, didn''t he want to eat yiyiyaya''s meat? Then don''t blame me for sending him to someone else''s table. " Chen Fang said coldly.


    During the period when food was extremely scarce in Greenland City, people were missing at night. In order to avoid the pursuit of Chen Fang, they all came and went at night. They happened to see people enter houses at night several times to abduct people. It was amazing that Chen Fang followed them and learned about the existence of the disgusting live meat shop.It was during that period that all the recovered people proposed to leave Greenland city. However, they were discovered when they were still discussing, and they also attracted the younger brother with a large number of people. Because many people in the team were recovering from a serious illness, Chen Fang naturally lost. Accidentally, they let Yi Yaya and their maid be caught by the younger brother''s men.


    Yiyi Yaya and her two maids were captured and naturally wanted to be rescued. After Chen Fang and the three crazy orcs settled down the exhausted Jimo and others, they went to rescue the captured Yiyi Yaya and the two maids. Fortunately, Chen Fang went in time, otherwise they would have been washed and sent to the younger brother''s table.


    After the rescue, Chen Fang couldn''t swallow the breath. On a windy night, he sneaked into the place where the younger brother lived, knocked him unconscious and put him in a sack. Then he sneaked into the live meat shop, took the younger brother directly to the chopping board, and stole the special anesthetic from the live meat shop to feed the younger brother. Then Chen Fang left.


    Chen Fang doesn''t worry that his younger brother will get away. He has seen people abducted by a live meat shop before and has followed them to the local place. Chen Fang knows that once those fattened meat men are on the chopping board, don''t think about it. Is that younger brother fat? Of course, it''s fat, so Chen Fang is sure that the guy is dead.


    "Will this be known to the Lord of the city?" Gong Xiaobai said anxiously.


    "How can I know, and he probably doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to why his brother disappeared and appeared in the live meat shop." Chen Fang said indifferently.


    "Uncle, is the live meat shop terrible?" Gong Xiaobai asked.


    "It''s not terrible to cut a thousand pieces and never die." Chen Fang recalled that he had seen the scene of cutting people in a live meat shop. For a moment, he felt sick.


    Gong Xiaobai''s face turned white.


    "Uncle, when you were in the live meat shop, didn''t you think about saving those people?"


    Gong Xiaobai said that when Chen Fang sent the younger brother to the live meat shop, why didn''t he save people by the way.


    "Yes, but saving people also requires strategies. At that time, even if they were saved, they only saved a group of people. As long as the meat shop is still alive, there will still be victims."


    "Later, I cheated a gang to go. I not only destroyed the stronghold and exposed the live meat, but also caused tons of spiritual damage to the city leader who forced us to be desperate." Chen Fang said triumphantly.


    "Uncle, you are good." Miyagi exclaimed sincerely.

 Chapter 420

    In fact, Chen Fang didn''t take care of the younger brother after he sent him away. What happened after that was just a coincidence. However, seeing Gong Xiaobai''s adoring eyes, Chen Fang blew the bull and showed that he was holding the wisdom bead.


    "Uncle, I don''t understand. At that time, the leader of the first gang had already committed public anger. Other gangs were united to prepare for the siege. Why did you go to help him? Just wait until he''s killed. " Gong Xiaobai asked curiously.


    "Xiaobai, you think too simply."


    Chen Fang patted Gong Xiaobai''s meeting bar and said, "in the history of my hometown, the more united the group is, the more participants there are, the more special it is. It''s a mob with different minds. In the early stage, it may be able to take advantage of it, but not in the later."


    For example, in the late Warring States period, for example, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, if we really wanted to unite as one, then there was something else about the tribe. Bah, there was something else about the state of Qin and Dong Zhuo, right.


    "What''s more, the leader of the first gang is not stupid. How can he fight hard when he knows he can''t fight?"


    "As long as it is exposed that the people killed eat live meat, there is no reason for those gangs to do anything to him."


    Judging from the situation at that time, as long as this incident was exposed, those United gangs would have no reason to target the first gang. It was inevitable that they would be dissolved and returned to their own homes.


    Chen Fang never forgot to ask the boss of the first gang for trouble. Of course, it was impossible for this situation to happen. So he burned his brain and came up with a plan based on the stratagem of reading novels in his previous life and the actual situation.


    Chen Fang''s plan is very simple. Let the first gang destroy the mob and become the largest gang in Greenland city. Then he helps the eldest brother to get the title of city leader. When he is most proud, he stabs him unpreparedly to let the other party feel the feeling of heaven one second and lying down the next. Isn''t this revenge better?


    The most difficult step to carry out the plan is to approach the boss with what identity and why. After thinking about it, Chen Fang appeared as a special commissioner of urban and rural cooperatives. In fact, identity is not important, as long as it is the reason and what benefits it can bring to the other party, Chen Fang thought about it.


    In the night, I went to find the first gang boss who was in bed. When they first met, they were very unhappy. After all, the time and place were not right. Moreover, when the gang boss was about to relax, they just went back to have a good mood.


    However, in the end, the gang boss sat down and had a good talk with Chen Fang.


    During the exchange, the leader of the gang naturally asked Chen Fang who he was and what his purpose was.


    Chen Fang said what he had prepared in advance.


    Special commissioner of urban and rural cooperatives.


    It is dedicated to providing help to any young people who have the ability to accomplish their career.


    The condition of giving help is that all the fruit and vegetable markets in this city must be operated by their cooperatives.


    At that time, the gang boss thought Chen Fang was a teaser. Didn''t the other party know that crazy orcs preferred meat to fruits and vegetables?


    Chen Fang didn''t want to worry more about his identity and what he wanted to do. He directly turned the topic to the other party. At that time, he told the gang boss that this was not what he wanted to consider. What he wanted to consider was whether he wanted to be the only gang boss in Greenland city.


    If you want to say that people like to be the eldest don''t think about their intelligence and loyalty, they all have one obvious thing in common, that is, to be self-motivated and to make their career bigger and stronger is their common desire.


    So the answer Chen Fang got after he asked is certainly yes.


    After developing the gang into the first gang in Greenland City, the boss naturally had this idea, but he can only think about it in secret. After all, if you swallow one or two, it''s OK. If you have too much appetite, other gangs will be in danger. At that time, just like now, you can unite to deal with yourself. It''s hard to fight with four hands.


    So Chen Fang took the opportunity to tell the other party that now is an opportunity. It is a very rare opportunity to make his first gang become the only one and dominate Greenland city.


    Naturally, the gang boss didn''t believe it. He felt that Chen Fang was talking casually. However, he was itching in his heart and listened to it.


    At that time, Chen Fang was most afraid of the other party''s "I don''t listen, I don''t listen", but fortunately, the other party gave him the opportunity to speak.


    With the opportunity to speak, Chen Fang of course opened the mode of deception.


    What? Although your gang is about to be besieged now, the situation is not so bad, because all the people killed are damned, which is reasonable.


    Chen Fang knows this because he has followed the people of the first gang to kill people. After identification, he naturally knows the situation of the people who died.


    What to make use of the fact that living meat is made by the missing, leading the city residents to launch a people''s war.


    For this, Chen Fang told the gang leader in great detail why he wanted to do this. Although the people are not awakening people, they can''t stand the large number of people and the families of awakening people. As long as they can be drawn into the camp, they are basically invincible.


    Of course, there are many advantages, but Chen Fang is not clear, at least with his shallow wisdom.


    However, he made two points very clear. With the help of urban residents, the gap between the two sides will be reversed directly. Regardless of the strength gap, stand out and surround each other. Just thousands of eyes can also stare at each other. Will you weigh it when you start?And how dare you say those residents don''t have relatives of other gang members? As long as the facts of the evidence are made clear, and then those gangs who don''t know about it are set on the stigma pillar, the other party will certainly rebel and leave at that time. What will happen in the end is not obvious.


    After some deception, the leader of the first gang, with the less intelligent head of the crazy orc, was naturally deceived by Chen Fang, who was not very intelligent. So the two sides hit it off and started to operate.


    In the process of operation, Chen Fang found that if the crazy orcs didn''t form a clan with the relatively intelligent orcs before the epoch, they would be wiped out in a thousand years, because it''s so easy to deceive. Basically, as long as you convince them, they will do what they say and do after that.


    With the help of Chen Fang''s various novels and strategies, the leader of the gang turned the first gang into the only one.


    "In order to let him dominate Greenland City, I broke my heart and lost all my hair." Chen Fang said he was very tired.


    Gong Xiaobai is speechless. You haven''t got hair all the time. Then he doubts and says.


    "Then he didn''t dominate Greenland city and became the boss of the only gang. Why didn''t you stab him?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect him to become a real big man. After he became a big man, his courage became smaller than a mouse. He always felt that someone was trying to harm him. Seventeen or eight bodyguards would not leave him a day. Even when he communicated with his wife, he was surrounded by people and didn''t have a chance to start."


    Speaking of this, Chen Fang was also very depressed. The plan was carried out smoothly, but he was stuck in the last step, which he didn''t expect.


    you make complaints about others'' cowardice. Why don''t you say that sixth sense is right? No one will harm him, but no one will want to stab him in the waist.

 Chapter 421

    Chen Fangyuan wanted to let the leader of the first gang dominate Greenland city. He stabbed him when he was most proud of his life. But he didn''t expect that when he was successful in his career, he became a turtle. Even if he played every night, the bodyguard would not leave him. He didn''t have a chance to start. This was beyond his expectation.


    So Chen Fang''s plan is not good. Since he has no chance to do it, he will kill him with a knife. Well, he will kill him with the help of the Federal Parliament.


    Why does Chen Fang think of killing people with a knife?


    This is due to the fact that in the boredom of the hiding place, charming and Jimo expressed their respective views on the impact of the extreme cold current on the four borders of the Federation.


    All along, the two women have kept in touch with their grandfather, and also got information about the cold current from their grandfather through the communicator.


    According to the information they have received, they all believe that the cold current in the polar region, which is different from that in the past at most one or two months, will bring tremendous changes to the small cities except the north and South and the big cities with abundant resources, especially food.


    As for what changes to be made.


    In the case of food shortage, in the extreme cold environment, all the people are trapped in the city. I want to know what the result will be.


    Those with conscience starve to death, while those without conscience become beasts.


    The powerful are the only ones, and the powerless either die or follow the powerful.


    No matter what happens, there will be a lot of resentment in the end, and the source of this resentment is not only the federal parliament that abandoned their cities and left them to die on their own?


    Therefore, the two women judge that after the cold wave in the polar region, the voice of the Federal Parliament will become very weak in these disaster stricken cities for a long time, and even the government will not be able to make it.


    If that city announces that it will no longer listen to the parliament for autonomy, it is likely to follow suit.


    Of course, if you can survive the attack of the Federal Parliament, at least for a period of time, then someone will follow suit and the pressure will be much less.


    Of course, this is not very likely. As long as you are smart, you will not be the first one. We all know that the Federal Parliament can not let you go. You are the first one to jump out and make a bad start, which will kill you in any case. Sooner or later.


    At that time, the two girls didn''t talk too much about this topic, because they only talked for a while after recovering from a serious illness. At last, they made a charming joke, saying that there should be no brainless people, but the less intelligent people, such as crazy orcs, might do so if they were fooled. Moreover, in the case of orcs, the success rate is quite high, but the difficulty is that orcs can''t be fooled Lord of the upper city.


    The most charming words make Chen Fang''s brain move. His brain is more sluggish than 286, and he can deal with things beyond his ability. Before his brain is burned, he finally makes a plan to kill people with a knife.


    The plan is very simple, er, inexplicably familiar words.


    The gang leader who now dominates Greenland city is lured to become the city leader, and then his ambition of not being inferior to others is aroused. Then he is asked to declare independence and autonomy. Finally, he waits for the other party to be stabbed by the Federal Parliament, and Chen Fang gets revenge.


    So how does the plan work?


    The first step is to induce the other party to become the city leader. This difficulty seems great, but it is actually very small.


    There is no city master in Orc cities. Chen Fang knows that the main reason is that there are too many gangs in the city, so no one will be the city master.


    But now Greenland city is different. There is only one gang left. The leader of the gang is the most powerful person in the city.


    If Chen Fang wants to be the first city leader in the history of orcs, he thinks that the gang leader who is very enterprising should take the bait.


    So Chen Fang went to the gang boss again and said that he was going to be the leader of the city. As a result, he didn''t resist the temptation to become the first leader of the orcs.


    But you don''t just want to talk about the city master. If you don''t get approval, you may not be laughed to death by the residents of green capital and his own gang members.


    So in order to make the other side become the Lord of the city, Chen Fang offered a lot of ideas and materials.


    For example, concentrate materials and use the ration system, so that all people in Greenland city will not be starved to death; put in the pan Kang technology, so that all people will not be frozen to death; organize gang members to form a hunting team to hunt in the distance; as an investor, put in under the pressure of women, squeeze all energy resources, and let bud produce a large number of plant fruits; Creating topics, inducing public opinion organizations to petition, etc.


    With Chen Fang''s efforts, he finally put the gang boss on the throne of the city leader.


    The first step of Chen Fang''s plan is to try his best to send someone to the position of city master. The next step is how to blow air into each other''s body to inflate his ambition.


    Although the crazy Orc is not very smart, Yazi is easy to cheat, but this kind of thing that the other party does not see is not clear, so want to cheat must be justified, for this reason, Chen Fang hard scratch scalp bleeding, spent a few nights, wasted a lot of paper, simulated many conversations, wrote a lot of pages of material, after ensuring 70% grasp, once again found become The leader of the city leader''s gang.At that time, Chen Fang''s first opening sentence was, young man, oh, no, your honor, the first Orc city master, you want to achieve the eternal hegemony and become the first beast in history Is there anyone?


    He became the leader of the gang with the expansion of the city master''s ambition. At that time, he nodded his head and gave a sonorous and powerful answer. Think!


    Chen Fang''s second sentence: do you want to be the overlord of ten thousand people, no longer inferior to others and at the mercy of others?


    Needless to say, everyone thinks so, and the gang boss nods.


    So announce the autonomy of Greenland City, young man, Chen Fang.


    The gang leader immediately shook his head out of the illusion.


    The gang boss said on the spot that you are asking me to die.


    To drop, Chen Fang heart should way, of course, he is looking forward to the other party to die.


    But it''s one thing to think about it in my heart. Chen Fang once again opens the mode of deception.


    Sir, with your wisdom, can''t you see that this is a very rare opportunity?


    The gang leader said he couldn''t see it, but would like to hear about it.


    So Chen Fang gave a detailed account of the favorable weather, location and people, and vowed that the federal parliament would not be free after the cold current in the polar region. There were a lot of things to be done, such as rebuilding people''s hearts after the disaster, repairing cities after the disaster, and restoring production after the disaster. Even if troops were sent out, it would take a long time.


    With your example in this period, what will the actual masters of other cities think? Of course, it''s more similar. At that time, there will be imitators everywhere. How can the Federal Parliament be busy.


    Chen Fang''s words made the gang boss feel a little moved, but he still hesitated.


    So Chen Fang was on fire again.


    Lord of the city, you were the first leader of the first gang before, and now you are the first leader of the orcs in history. Don''t you want to be the first Orc overlord in history, or the first royal family to climb up on your own? Would you rather have a seed?


    With the help of Chen Fang, the gang leader began to brainwash the residents of Greenland City, saying how the federal parliament gave up everyone in the cold current of the polar region, how its performance was unbearable, and how everyone would have finished if it wasn''t for the city leader. He also led the public opinion to say that it was better to take charge of others than themselves In the end, after getting the support of the majority of the people, he was determined to become the first overlord and even the first local emperor in history, and announced the news of autonomy.


    "Uncle, you just do this to kill him. If you want to imitate him effectively, the world will be in chaos and the people will have no way to live." Gong Xiaobai can''t laugh or cry.


    "How can it be? The one who can resist the disaster is not a human spirit. How can there be so many idiots? What''s the point of jumping out with a good development?" Chen Fang didn''t like it.


    "The problem is that the five royal families will not miss this opportunity. They will certainly make things happen at that time."


    Gong Xiaobai knew the virtues of the five emperors, because he was one of them.


    "So what? It''s none of my business."


    Chen Fang finished and went to one side.


    "Remember to water me when you have time."


    Command a Chen Fang change into a small sapling began to rest, leaving a face of depressed Gong Xiaobai in a daze.

 Chapter 422

    The wind is gentle and the sun is beautiful.


    Today is the best day in half a month after the cold current.


    Standing on the wall of Greenland City, looking at the bare and sprouting meadow in front of the gate, the former leader of the gang, the current leader of the city, and the future leader of the party? Kangbazi was in a bad mood.


    Why not?


    Because the Greenland city under his command is blocked by 3000 people today, and there are more than 2000 people around. I''m in a good mood.


    "Boss..."


    The confidant standing next to kangbazi suddenly turned pale when he saw the black square dress under the city. He just wanted to open his mouth and gave kangbazi a stare.


    "Call the Lord of the city, no one can see."


    "Lord of the city, we are in trouble this time. The group below are those who have been sentenced for seven crimes." He said quickly after he changed his mind.


    "Very strong?" Asked combats.


    "I don''t know if it''s strong, but it''s tough."


    "How cruel?"


    "Kill without blinking an eye."


    "Get out of here. I don''t blink when I kill people."


    Kangbazi thought that what his subordinates wanted to say, killing people without blinking an eye, was the basic quality of mixing society. He was playing with me.


    "No, boss. They have a bad reputation. They can do everything in order to achieve their goals. Where they appear, life will be ruined. They are old, weak, sick, disabled, pregnant, young and innocent. Ordinary people are still awakened. As long as they get in the way, they will be killed. I think they come here with the purpose of slaughtering the city." My confidant explained quickly.


    Kangbazi surprised: "I go, so tyrannical, even worse than our mixed gang."


    Would the Federal Parliament send such a ruthless force? Slaughtering the city? No way.


    Kangbazi doesn''t believe his confidant''s words. If he really wants to kill the city, does the Federal Parliament want to think about it? Who dares to mix with it for such cruelty.


    Just as combatz was talking with his confidants, a rider ran out of the black square to shout under the city.


    "Listen to the criminals in Greenland City, they will open the city and surrender within ten minutes. If not, they will be slaughtered."


    What a butcher! Combats was surprised and angry.


    "It''s really special. When I knead it with mud, only 3000 people have the courage to roar with me. It''s really hard for my 30000 brothers to make it."


    "Herald, shoot that guy into a hedgehog for me." Cried combats.


    It''s impossible for him to surrender. At least he can''t surrender. It''s useless to surrender. As the first bird, he will die. Although his IQ is only 87, he still understands that there is a way for others to surrender, but he certainly doesn''t.


    As soon as kangbazi gave the order, the archers shot at the shouting man in black under the city, and a hundred arrows flew to the shouting man in black.


    However, the man in black was very strong. A long gun appeared in his hand, and the wind wheel stopped all the arrows. Then the man in black took a cold look at the top of the city gate and retreated to the square array undamaged.


    "Lord, that man is very strong. If the 3000 people are all at this level, our brothers may not be able to resist." My confidant said timidly after seeing just one.


    Kangbazi listened to the words of his confidant, slapped him in the past, flew his opponent''s hand out, and said fiercely.


    "Fear before you fight. If it wasn''t for your long time with me, believe it or not, I would leave you in the city now."


    "You think our 30000 brothers are all made of mud, and they can''t beat us?"


    My confidant was afraid to get up from the ground and stood aside, afraid to speak again.


    "I told you to send someone over there to look for someone. What''s the matter now?" Combats continued, frowning.


    "Lord of the city, someone has been sent. It''s time to come back." The confidant League replied.


    As soon as his voice fell, one of his men rushed over, holding a note in his hand and panting.


    "My Lord, I went to the place where you often meet people. I didn''t see anyone when I went in. I only left a piece of paper on the desk."


    Combats took the note and slapped his men again.


    "Tryst you head, no culture to read more books, men and men called secret meeting, men and women called tryst."


    "I''ll tell you something."


    Combats opened the note in his hand.


    "It''s so hard for a dog to understand. I haven''t graduated from kindergarten. It''s a mistake."


    Looking at the crooked words on the note, kangbazi felt dizzy and gave it to his confidant for him to read.


    My confidant took the note, sweating to identify some, in kangbazi soon impatient to read out.


    "I quietly On the way If I quietly Drip, so big Green city is your The coffin. "


    After reading the note, the confidant was full of fog. He didn''t know whether he was not educated enough. He didn''t understand the meaning of the note very well, so he looked at his lord doubtfully."What do you think I''m doing? What does he mean? What does this slip and coffin mean?" Kangbazi''s own culture is not high, and naturally he doesn''t understand it.


    The confidant shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know. Xiaya doesn''t have this kind of word, but he doesn''t know how to listen to "coffin".


    "Did that guy see the troops coming and run away?" Said combats.


    "Forget it, don''t care about him. Go ahead and get ready to fight."


    My heart nodded and left.


    "What do those Royal troops in purple want to do? Do they come to see the troops sent by the parliament attack the city?"


    Kangbazi turned his head and looked at the Imperial troops lining up 100 meters to the left in front of the city.


    Almost everyone in the city knew that the troops of the Federal Parliament came to attack Greenland city. Combats did not hide it, so when it happened, the city people were worried, but there was no riot.


    Chen Fang and his party, hiding in the remote and abandoned houses in the city, have packed their bags and are ready to start at any time.


    "Why did you come so fast? I thought I had to wait at least for a while. Now it''s OK. I''m stuck in the city." Chen Fang said with some chagrin.


    Chen Fang''s previous plan was to leave after encouraging kangbazi to declare autonomy. This time, Chen Fang and his party were going to go directly to the south. Because of the long distance, they prepared more things. It took them about half a month to get the things ready for the long journey. They did not expect that the parliamentary troops and the Royal troops, which originally took at least a month to come, had advanced So many days have come, and it''s just when they are ready to start. It''s a little painful.


    "You didn''t do it yourself." Charming white Chen Fang a look.


    What Chen Fang had done before was all done by himself in secret. They didn''t know about it. When they knew it, it was just about the same time that they had cleaned up the things the night before yesterday. Chen Fang couldn''t help boasting about his intelligence quotient to the public, so he told them that he had cheated on kangbazi for a long time, intending to attract the adoration of women.


    After I didn''t want to say it, I didn''t receive the worship and boast, and I was directly told that the individual has no skin.


    Charming said that he brought disaster to the country and the people, opened the door of troubled times, let the people suffer.


    Chen Fang, of course, is not satisfied. He retorts that he is not so capable. How can he possibly lead to chaos and bring disaster to the country and the people.


    Jimo says that if kangbazi makes such a fuss, there will be no peace in the federal territory in the future, at least there will be many followers.


    Chen Fang immediately refutes that the outcome of combats has been doomed, but the end certainly cannot escape death.


    He''s dead. Who else will follow?


    Jimo''s charming two women laugh at his naivety. One of them has two or three. The fight between the five royal families and the parliament in the xiaya Federation has been somewhat unstable. In addition, the Federal Parliament was incompetent during the cold spell in the polar region, and the people in all countries were in a state of misery. However, as long as the Parliament could allocate materials to each city in time, it could hold the fire in general, but Chen Fang did so, It''s like poking a hole. This hole can''t be made up and will only grow bigger and bigger. Eventually, all the fires will be released. At that time, there will be wars in the Federation. It''s not a disaster for the country and the people.


    Chen Fang doesn''t understand, but he still insists on his own opinion. He doesn''t think there are so many fools in the world who want to die.


    Jimo and charming did not say anything at that time, just let Chen Fang wait and see.


    Chen Fang was a little flustered when he saw that they were so sure.


    What can I do? The chaos begins with me. People are in dire need of living. I will feel guilty. After being arrested, will kangbazi say that I egged him on, but he doesn''t know who I am. When the historical records record this period in the future, I can only write that a person in bandage is a pusher behind the curtain. Then I didn''t miss the chance to remain famous for thousands of years. I regret it.


    If there''s a remedy, let me know.

 Chapter 423

    Now the army is in the city, and it''s too late to say anything. The top priority is how to get out of the city, so Chen Fang asks.


    "Now what? Can you get out of the tunnel you dug before? "


    Although kangbazi may have forgotten his brother''s death, his men have been tracking Chen Fang''s whereabouts. So they went out to hunt in Jimo, and they took a few days to dig out the tunnel.


    "Yes, it can be. It''s just that the exit position is a bit awkward. I just went to see it. It''s just the place where the parliamentary command post is stationed. It''s under the table of someone else''s command post." Said zagu.


    Before he left, zagu went to confirm whether he was safe or not. As a result, he opened the well camouflaged crust and saw a pair of big hairy legs under the table. So he stepped back. Before he left, he heard that the other party seemed to want to use some newly developed core mobile gun to destroy the wall of Greenland city. At the same time, he knew that the Crusade was stinky The famous Seven crime trial regiment, as well as more than 2000 regular elite troops under their command.


    "It''s not easy to do. This is a trial of seven crimes by the parliament. It''s obviously intended to make them kill. It''s likely to kill the city." Said charming, frowning.


    "Butcher the city! No way. There are at least 100000 people in Greenland City, and most of them are innocent citizens. Is it not afraid that the parliament will lose the people''s support by doing so? " Chen Fang didn''t believe it.


    "Set an example to all those who have different intentions to see the end of betraying parliament, but also let the ordinary people fear."


    "Is popular sentiment important? In a world where ordinary people dare not go out of the city easily, where awakened people dare not stay in the wild for too long, and where people can only live in tins, they have no choice." Charming sigh way.


    "The orc Royal troops coming here are not going to make soy sauce. Won''t they stop them? Anyway, it''s also a good chance to brush your reputation. "


    "If you want to stop it, you won''t just send a few people."


    "What are they doing here?"


    "Brush prestige. In this case, there is nothing better than accepting refugees and brushing prestige."


    "Are you not afraid of being criticized for such a rough operation?" Chen Fang was shocked.


    Watching others destroy the city, and then running out to accept the refugees hypocritically, would be too contemptuous of the intelligence of the world.


    "How deep do you think orcs can think with their heads? And they just need to make their own people feel good. Do the views of other races matter


    After hearing this, Chen Fang thought of the orcs'' virtues, especially the crazy orcs. He was speechless, a group of simple people.


    this special life can make complaints about the world.


    , how many times have I make complaints about this? Chen Fang thought.


    "You care about how we get out of the city. Now we have to worry about something else." Hearing this, I couldn''t help saying.


    Chen Fang suddenly thought that he had been tried for seven crimes in the crazy beast plain last time. He remembered that there was a young man with a high status. He seemed to be interested in Jimo, so he said to Jimo.


    "I remember that there was a Kay in the trial. He didn''t want to pursue you. Let''s go out of the tunnel and show your face first and borrow your charm from him. I think the success rate should be very high."


    "Pa"


    hearing a brain crack hit Chen Fangguang on the head.


    "Is the army camp so accessible? You just showed up, believe you were killed on the spot? If you want my sister to die, I''ll borrow it. "


    "If you can''t, you can''t do it. Don''t move your hands and feet. Be careful of my resistance."


    Chen Fang was angry. Some time ago, he spent a lot of time on his brain. Now his head is a little empty. Just after hearing the knock, he felt that his brain reverberated a lot and he couldn''t bear it.


    Jimo stopped Chen Fang and Wen Ren from fighting.


    "Stop it, you two. I think we''d better wait. When the battle starts, there should be no one in the camp. We were going out of the tunnel at that time, and we should be able to get away smoothly."


    When people think about it, it''s true that when the battle starts, it''s estimated that all the people are on the front line, and there is no sneak attack around the back, and they are under the eyesight, so the camp should not be guarded by too many people. It''s really a good opportunity to go out.


    So they packed up and went quietly to the entrance of TongWai tunnel, waiting for the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city, in the black square, a tall and powerful man with a cold expression looks at the green city in front of him without expression. One of his men is looking at the timer. After a while, his men go to the man and say respectfully.


    "Captain Ming Yan, time is up."


    Ming annihilation also does not drag mud and water, immediately ordered: "break the door, kill in."


    With his command, the ten mobile core guns behind the square array, under the control of the operator, launched bursts of guns, and each burst of energy ejected, flying towards the gate and the head of Greenland city.


    "Boom"


    the sound of explosion sounded at the head of Greenland city and behind the square array of troops.


    Ming Yan frowned and turned his head to look back. He saw that three mobile core cannons in the rear array exploded. The explosion not only damaged the cannons themselves, but also overturned the operators. In addition, it also destroyed two nearby cannons. It was a simultaneous attack, which did not know how much damage to the enemy. He lost half of the mobile core cannons and some personnel on his own side."I told you a long time ago that it''s useless, and it''s easy to hurt my own people. I just didn''t listen to it and put high hopes on it. Now it''s OK. It''s really exploded." Looking at the flustered rear, he complained.


    "Shut up, young Lord''s decision is that you can say nothing." Ming Yan coldly looked at the same man. Although he had the same idea in his heart, he always resolutely carried out the decision of the little Lord and could not be violated.


    Under the cold vision of the dark annihilation, his hands were silent.


    In fact, the mobile core gun is not so unbearable. At least the five energy shells successfully fired in front of it fell on the city head and gate of Greenland city. After the explosion, many gaps were directly blasted out of the city head, and the gate was blasted out of a big hole. However, because the wall on the gate collapsed, the hole was blocked.


    "Kill."


    After a round of shelling, the mobile core gun needs to cool the barrel for more than ten minutes, so it doesn''t want to waste time in the dark annihilation. It directly draws out the weapon and orders to charge.


    In the sound of his order, the members of the seven crimes trial and more than 2000 soldiers began to rush to Greenland city.


    At this time, the members of Greenland gang at the head of Greenland City, who had just been shelled, made a mess, but soon they all returned to their original positions under the rebuke and suppression of combats.


    Kangbazi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Just after a shell exploded in front of him, more than a dozen of his men didn''t even scream, and there were no bones left. If he didn''t react quickly and open his arms, he would not have been blown away.


    Fortunately, the other side''s cannons exploded several times and could not be fired continuously. Otherwise, don''t fight. Those cannons alone could flatten the whole city. Combats felt very lucky.


    "Little ones, beat me hard and avenge the dead brothers." When combats saw the parliamentary forces rushing up, he immediately ordered the attack.


    Members of Greenland Gang also responded, and all the remote awakeners began to attack the rushing crowd.

 Chapter 424

    The battlefield of xiaya world has always had excellent sound and light effects. Its skills are flying wildly and dancing wildly. At the same time, it''s also the blood of stumps and broken arms. It''s not suitable for children.


    After the battle started, although the parliamentary troops were on the offensive side, they were a little bit better than the Greenland gang in strength and quality. In addition, the five mobile core guns in the rear array, which would fire as long as they cooled well, were able to attack the city wall through the gap of the core artillery in a very short time.


    The two sides exchanged fire with each other, and the Greenland Gang, with a dominant number of people, could not bring down the wall of the city, which made kangbazi a little angry at this time.


    Ten times the number of the enemy, but did not play a suppressive effect, was also the other side rushed up the wall, combats found that the situation is not the same as his imagination.


    30000 people can''t hold 3000 people. Do we have a group of pigs? Combats was angry.


    If someone is present at this time, it is hard to say whether combats is leading a group of pigs, but he must be a pig himself.


    Why?


    Looking at the scene, the parliamentary forces were small but United. A team of five played their respective roles. Some resisted, some attacked, and others complemented each other. The five still advanced and retreated orderly against more than 30 enemies, playing with a sense of rhythm. In fact, the seemingly scattered teams joined forces to fight and protect each other.


    When facing the enemy, the parliamentary forces will not waste too much energy to kill an enemy who has fallen to the ground and lost the ability to move. What they kill is a more threatening enemy. When defending, they should intercept those high-level skills, and if they can''t avoid those low-level skills, they should resist them with the least cost.


    If you look at the Greenland Gang, you know to fight your own way without a unified command. If you don''t know how to attack the opponent''s assistance, you just concentrate on the forward shield position. On the auxiliary side, there are few Greenland Gang, but they run all over the ground and use their skills to pull boff. In a short time, they are empty and play soy sauce on the blue side. On the shield position, they just stand as wooden stakes, attracting a lot of firepower, but also supporting It won''t be long before I fall down.


    By comparing the two sides, we can see whether there is a command or not, and how different the combat level will be. If combats knows how to command a little and doesn''t always stand as a lookout and only know how to get angry, then at least it''s not so easy for the parliamentary troops to go up to the wall.


    Of course, the Greenland Gang is not so unbearable. At least, members of the Greenland gang are not afraid of death. This kind of fighting style, which is not only brutal but also brutal, has really made the parliamentary troops suffer a lot and caused a lot of casualties.


    The battle between the two sides fell into a stalemate.


    After paying a lot of price, the parliamentary troops who first climbed the wall established a firm foothold at the head of the city, and other troops under the city continuously climbed the wall, and then steadily pushed forward step by step.


    In form, it seems that the parliamentary forces have gained some advantages, but they know that the longer the time is delayed, the more difficult it will be for the parliamentary forces. After all, there is a great disparity between the advantages and disadvantages in the number of people. Once the element energy goes up and down, the long battle will be lost. On the contrary, it is very disadvantageous for their own side.


    So in order to avoid causing huge losses, Ming Yan felt that he wanted to withdraw when his troops still had spare strength, so he gave an order.


    "Let''s go ahead and withdraw in half an hour."


    The herald should be.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the shelling outside the city started, Chen Fang knew that the battle had begun. When there was a battle on the city wall, they turned into the tunnel and began to move outside the city.


    Following the tunnel to the bottom of the command tent in the Council camp, Chen Fang opened a big gap in the earth''s crust that covered the tunnel, and asked the chicks to go to explore if there was anyone outside.


    The chicks jump out of the tunnel and run out under the table. Chen Fang and they continue to hide in the tunnel and wait for the news. After a long time, the chicks send a safe message to Chen Fang through spiritual communication.


    "The chicken said it was safe outside."


    Chen Fang took the lead in climbing up the tunnel with the fox. Instead of climbing out under the table, he crawled to one side and waited for Zhagu to come up.


    It''s a long way to go. Many people come up. Besides accidents, it''s a good way to deal with them.


    After Zhagu came up, Chen Fangcai got out of the bottom of the table and stood up.


    There was no one in the tent except the chick standing on the table. It was safe for the time being. So Chen Fang put the chick in his pants pocket, and then asked zagu to call all the people up. After a while, fifteen people appeared in the tent.


    "Let''s lift the tent from behind and go." Chen Fang pointed to the tent cloth and said softly.


    Everyone nodded, then zagu and Neha squatted down and opened the tent, and the others came out of the hole.


    Because the soldiers are fighting now, and there are few people in the army camp. Chen Fang, a dozen of them suddenly appeared in the camp and were not found. They were very glad, and they could not wait to leave here.


    But the accident happened. Just when they carefully followed the scattered tents in the camp to cover the sneak, the tall figures of the three crazy orcs were found by the five person patrol team left in the camp.


    "Enemy attack


    A roar and a quick whistle echoed throughout the camp.Chen Fang and his party immediately speeded up and ran. When they saw someone running, the patrol team chased them and whistled at the same time. After a while, the five patrol teams left in the camp, a total of 25 people, gathered together and chased them.


    "I''ll fly here. After that, you go first." Chen Fang called out three trampolines while shouting.


    Jimo and others hesitated for a moment, thinking that it''s not appropriate to leave more nonsense now, they took up three jumpers and zagu on horseback, and they ran away towards the camp.


    Chen Fang shouts and rushes directly to the chasing patrol. He tramples on the ground when the other party surrounds him, slowing down the people around him.


    The fox, who has been lying on Chen Fang''s head with his head on his back, steadies himself with his bald head. At the same time, he releases the charm of the man who is chopping at him behind Chen Fang to fight for time.


    Chen Fang turned back and kicked the man, then pulled the fox from his head and threw it into the sky.


    Chen Fang took the opportunity to directly target the fox when he reached the highest point in the air, and released his charging skills.


    Like a rocket, Chen Fang rushes into the air, grabbing the little fox. In the surprised expression of the patrolman who is overthrown by the wind and waves, he hugs the little fox, then quickly puts on his super wig and uses the air dance technique. The patrolman below is stunned and flies away from here.


    "Captain, are you after me?" A member of the patrol team asked the leader in charge of the camp patrol arrangement.


    "How to chase, you can fly?"


    "Don''t stay, go and check what the hell these people are doing in the camp." The captain ordered.


    After receiving the command, the patrol team checked around the camp, and then found the tunnel in the command tent. After sending someone to confirm, they knew that it was the tunnel leading to the city. The patrol team leader immediately sent someone to inform the front-line commander Mingyan.


    Mingyan''s eyes brightened when he heard that there was no ambush or anything wrong on the opposite side of the tunnel. He immediately realized that this was a good opportunity for internal and external attacks. So he ordered all the members of the seven crimes trial to be transferred back to form an elite team, and let them enter the city through the tunnel, and attack the place on the wall from behind.


    Soon, the plan of annihilation was carried out. The members of the seven crimes trial who entered the city through the tunnel first set fire around the city, causing chaos, and then went to the city wall to cooperate with the elite troops to attack back and forth.


    Facing the enemy on both sides, combats sent troops to destroy the enemy in the city, but all the people who had been tried for seven crimes in the past were wiped out by taking advantage of the terrain or hiding in the crowd after the chaos caused by the fire.


    After the elimination of a group of people, the members of the seven crimes trial attacked the city wall again with the elite of the army. Kangbazi, who suffered a lot from the enemy on both sides, had to send another group of people to the city. As a result, it was the same as sending vegetables. In this way, the forces of Greenland gang were nibbled bit by bit. No accident, they should have to kneel down.


    Because of the enemies in the city, the situation that was still in stalemate began to tilt to the parliamentary forces.


    "How did those people come to the city? Can they fly?"


    He didn''t know that there was a tunnel dug by the people he once chased and killed in Greenland city. Because of the war situation, kangbazi, who was upset, let out a roar.


    At this time, Chen Fang did not know that because of a tunnel, the Greenland Gang, which might have been supported, was in a desperate situation.

 Chapter 425

    Greenland gang was defeated in the end. After being harassed and eaten by the members of the seven crimes trial again and again, the mentally handicapped kangbazi sent batch after batch of his subordinates to death. The members of the crazy orcs were brave and fearless, and the real orcs were not supervised. They were clever and obscene, and they didn''t work hard. All kinds of factors contributed to the failure of Greenland gang.


    With more than half of the dead and wounded, kangbazi decided to lead the rest of the gang to abandon the city.


    Instead of sending people to pursue him, Ming Yan let the seven crimes judge set the city on fire, deployed elite troops on one wall, killed all the people who entered their attack area, and five mobile core guns were moved onto the wall, bombarding the city constantly.


    Flames, explosions and flying stones are taking the lives of innocent residents in the city all the time.


    In this desperate situation, all the orc residents of Greenland City, regardless of men, women, old and young, were aroused by their blood, and no matter the walls in other directions actually escaped, they rushed directly to the wall where the parliament troops were located, and were slaughtered before they got close.


    Only the real orcs judged the situation, took care of their families and their lives, fled to the unguarded city wall, climbed up the steps and jumped down the wall. Fortunately, those who survived and were disabled were accepted by the Royal troops who had been watching for a long time outside the city.


    In this way, one side burned the city, the other side received refugees, and the two sides did not interfere with each other.


    The flames burned Greenland city for three days and two nights, and the city was completely destroyed. The ruins, broken bricks and tiles were smoldering. After the first World War, Greenland city with a population of more than 100000 was removed from the Federal Parliament, which was used to deter all the cities and forces that disobeyed the Federal Parliament.


    What happened in Greenland city was soon passed by the Parliament and the royal family through their own means to let all the people in the four cities know.


    Although both sides publicize together, their purposes are different.


    Through the slaughter of Greenland City, the parliament wants to prove its strength, deter the unruly and consolidate its rule.


    The five royal families wanted to let all the people know how cruel the Federal Parliament was, how bad the disaster relief was, and how good it was to kill and destroy the city.


    The wise man saw the operation of both sides, thought about the union that was about to be in chaos, and lamented. At the same time, he was ready to go to work or live in seclusion.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Greenland City, Chen Fang and his party fled from the camp of Parliament troops. They set out towards the southern border city, Maosheng city.


    Although this trip was far away, it was much easier than the last time when I went to Greenland city under the cold wind. Moreover, because the cold wind did not last long, there were not as many wild mutant animals as before, so the group did not rush on the road, but stopped to hunt from time to time.


    Seven days on the road, when passing a small town, Chen Fang and his party learned the news that Greenland city had been destroyed. They were not surprised. However, when Chen Fang heard that nearly 60000 innocent residents had died, he felt extremely guilty and hated the Federal Parliament.


    Because he encouraged kangbazi to declare autonomy and wanted to let the other party die, kangbazi did not die and escaped, but implicated other innocent lives in Greenland city. For a moment, Chen Fang was shut down by his guilt. He was either in a daze all day, or he became a potted plant. He didn''t say a word and didn''t eat or drink. He was very dull.


    "Auntie, will uncle starve to death like this?" Gong Xiaobai looks at Chen Fang, who is surrounded by Yi Yaya and chicks and foxes, like a autistic child, squatting in the corner of the car behind San tiaozi.


    Charming looking at Gong Xiaobai like a fool, she said: "he turns into a potted plant every 12 hours. If he has a bud to water and fertilize, how can he starve to death."


    As soon as the charming words came to an end, the person sitting in the back of the car saw Chen Fang in the corner. He took out a flowerpot and put his feet in it. He poured some water for himself. In a white fog, he turned into a small tree one meter tall.


    On one side, Yiyi bud began to fertilize the flowerpot. The chicks took out their nests and jumped in to sleep. The fox circled the flowerpot.


    "Uncle, it''s not the way for him to do this all the time. Can my aunt persuade him?" Gong Xiaobai asked.


    Gong Xiaobai thinks Chen Fang''s crime is very serious about Greenland city. He won''t argue about it. Gong Xiaobai just doesn''t want to see Chen Fang so depressed.


    "It''s a heart that only he can cross." Charming shaking her head means powerless persuasion.


    "Aunt Jimo, can you help me? Uncle usually listens to you most Gong Xiaobai turns his head and says to Jimo sitting in the cab.


    "This is not a knot that can be solved by saying." Jimo shakes his head.


    Because of their personal grudges, innocent people suffer, the number is still very large, as long as people with conscience will certainly be like this, and will form a knot.


    This is not something that outsiders can solve, and the knot is not something that you can get rid of. It''s always a lifetime, and you can only defend yourself.


    In this case, not to mention autistic, all the time there is a sense of guilt, regret, guilt torture, will make some vulnerable people suicide is possible.


    "What about that?" Gong Xiaobai is very anxious.


    "Look at him. Don''t let him do anything stupid." Said charming."Xiaobai, why do you care about him so much?" Charming then asked curiously.


    "Uncle is a friend of mine." Gong Xiaobai said seriously.


    Among the people, Chen Fang and Gong Xiaobai came to chat, so he thinks they are very good friends.


    "Don''t you think he''s guilty? After all, those who died were all because of him. "


    "Uncle didn''t mean to harm others, but he didn''t think so much about it before he did things, and who would have thought that parliament would attack innocent people? This is the real crime." Gong Xiaobai refutes his aunt''s words.


    In fact, the root cause of the Greenland City incident lies in Chen Fang. It was the Parliament who started the crime, the orc royal family who stood by and watched for other purposes, and the ambitious and incompetent kangbazi. These four parties could not escape the responsibility. But if we really want to talk about the heinous crimes, it should be the hands-on Parliament. After all, it was kangbazi who rebelled. However, the parliament did not chase after the other party fled, but it was against no one It''s too bad for the people to take action.


    "But it''s because of him."


    "Yes, it''s true, but it''s none of my business. People think that he is guilty, but I still choose to be friends with him. Besides, he has saved my life. If someone says that I''m wrong, I''ll admit it." Gong Xiaobai said firmly.


    "And you? What do you think of uncle Gong Xiaobai asked in response, and he asked everyone else.


    "Keep an eye on it and don''t let him go out to make trouble in the future." I heard people talking while driving three trampolines.


    Jimo nodded in agreement with Wen Ren''s words, and also said that he should teach Chen Fang to read more books in the future, so that he would not be impetuous.


    Jimo heard that people had regarded Chen Fang as a family member, so naturally they would not have any aversion to him. At most, they felt that he had done something wrong and needed education. Moreover, they were not the kind of compassionate or virgin character. To be selfish, they would lament the death of the innocent people in Greenland City, but it was impossible to stay away from Chen Fang.


    "What about you, Auntie?"


    "It depends on what kind of person he will become in the future."


    £¿£¿£¿ Gong Xiaobai is puzzled.

 Chapter 426

    It normally takes one month on the road from Greenland city to Maosheng City, and it will pass through three small cities.


    Chen Fang and his party came to the second small city called broadsword City, which is a mixture of orcs and Terrans. This also indicates that they are only half the way to damaosheng city.


    Entering this big city, people feel a different atmosphere when they go to the street. It is different from the last small city. The city is very dead everywhere. The streets are silent, and pedestrians are like wandering souls. They have no eyes. Most of them are sitting in front of their own doors holding a few portraits. They are talking about what they are talking about. When they pass by, they often hear what they are talking about¡° Don''t blame me for the words like "forced". It''s very strange. The only place where the city still has a little smoke is the smell of meat in the houses on both sides of the street at lunchtime.


    Chen Fang wants to replenish supplies when they enter the city and find a hotel to rest for a day. However, they spend most of the day wandering around, only to find that almost all the shops in the city are not open, and the hotels are closed.


    "Uncle, it''s so strange here. How can we only see the middle-aged men, such as old people, children and women?" Gong Xiaobai said to Chen Fang who was sitting beside him in a daze.


    "Dead." Chen Fang replied with unfocused eyes.


    "That''s too much exaggeration. It''s impossible to die. Would it be eating at home?"


    "That''s not right. Even if we eat, we can''t even see a child." Gong Xiaobai said.


    This time, Chen Fang didn''t answer. He was still wandering in the sky. Recently, although he had ended his autism, he still couldn''t get up any energy. He looked like a man who didn''t care.


    "Uncle, don''t do that. People don''t want to happen that kind of thing, and it''s not you who killed people." Gong Xiaobai advised.


    "Although I don''t kill Biren, I will die for him. It''s the most remorseful mistake." Chen Fang said slowly.


    Gong Xiaobai can''t understand what Chen Fang said about Bo Ren, but he knows that Chen Fang''s heart should be full of remorse at this time. He regrets why he encouraged kangbazi and hated that he had killed so many people.


    "Uncle, no matter how much you regret, it''s useless. Things can''t be changed. You should cheer up and look forward instead of blaming yourself all the time. You still have two children to take care of."


    "Well, I don''t want to cheer up myself, but my heart is cold, and my mind is full of me who killed those innocent people. No matter how hard I don''t think about it, my mind will still remind me involuntarily." Chen Fang sighed.


    "I have a way. My second uncle said that I should indulge myself and get rid of the depression in my heart at such a time. Then I will get better. Otherwise, if I hold it for a long time, I will either become a devil or a pervert." Gong Xiaobai said seriously.


    "How to indulge?" Chen Fang turned his head and asked.


    "Well, my second uncle said that there are many ways. He often attends all kinds of dances and finds women to dance. By the way, after the dance, he can have an in-depth exchange of various postures." Gong Xiaobai recalled and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fang listened to make complaints about Tucao Palace''s uncle Xiao Bai. But he was not able to get excited and had no interest in chatting. He turned back and looked at the distance in a blank stare.


    "You also help me persuade uncle."


    Gong Xiaobai is in a hurry to find Jimo and others for help.


    "Leave him alone. I believe he will recover soon." Said charming.


    "What if I can''t recover?"


    "Then it will be a salted fish pot plant." Heard people say with disapproval.


    "This how line, the man does not have the ambition to be unable to obtain the wife." Gong Xiaobai said.


    In front of the driver''s cab, Wen Ren and Jimo smile. Gong Xiaobai is worried that Chen Fang can''t find his wife.


    "Why are you so worried about him? You don''t have to care about people before Charming said.


    Gong Xiaobai seriously said: "uncle is my recognized friend, I don''t want to see him so decadent."


    "OK, but even if you say so, we can''t help it. It''s up to him to come out on his own. No one else can help." Said charming.


    Seeing that Jimo really had no choice but to give up seeking their help, Gong Xiaobai would not give up trying, so he began to talk to Chen Fang.


    A group of people strolled in the city, smelling the fragrance from the houses on both sides of the street, and their stomachs began to growl.


    "Let''s go out of town and find a place to cook." Jimo said.


    "Why go out of town? There can''t be no stores in the city. " Gong Xiaobai asked strangely.


    "It''s true that none of the shops are open, so we have to go out of the city to find a place to cook. Otherwise, would you like to cook on this street?" Heard people say.


    Looking at the locked shops on both sides of the street, Gong Xiaobai said, "it''s really evil. Don''t people in this city want to live?"


    So they went out of the city, along the root of the city wall to find a relatively remote place with a small forest nearby, and began to cook.The food is the mutant animals that are hunted on the road, barbecue and broth are the staple food, and the plant fruit grown by bud is the dessert.


    When cooking, Gong Xiaobai, who couldn''t help, said to the busy women.


    "I''ll take my uncle to the neighborhood for a rest."


    "Don''t go far." Jimo said.


    Gong Xiaobai takes Chen Fang around for a walk. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to chat with Chen Fang and tell some jokes he heard before, trying to attract Chen Fang''s attention. However, he fails. Although Chen Fang answers occasionally, he still looks powerless.


    Two people unconsciously walked into the woods. After passing through several clumps of grass on the ground, Gong Xiaobai saw a big pit in the woods, which was at least 100 meters large. It seemed that there were some white things piled up in the pit. So he went over with curiosity. When he saw the things in the pit, Gong Xiaobai jumped up like a cat with fried hair, and his hair stood upright He straightened up and let out a scream like tearing his throat.


    "My mother!"


    Gong Xiaobai uses both hands and feet, and rushes to Chen Fang''s back, pulling Chen Fang''s clothes with fear.


    "When you see something, it blows up." Chen Fang pats off Gong Xiaobai and says with clothes.


    "Uncle, the pit ahead is full of bones. It''s too porous." Gong Xiaobai said tremblingly.


    Chen Fang listened and went over. Gong Xiaobai didn''t want to go over, but he felt that the originally bright woods became very dark. He didn''t dare to stand in the same place alone, so he had to stick to his head and follow Chen Fang.


    Walking to the pit mentioned by Gong Xiaobai, Chen Fang saw that it was full of scattered bones. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see any bones of the head, so it''s hard to judge what kind of creatures the bones were. However, according to the shape and size of the bones, it should be the bones of two kinds of creatures.


    Just when Chen Fang doubts why there are bones here, Gong Xiaobai points forward with trembling fingers.


    "Uncle, there are many earth bags there."


    Chen Fang fixed his eyes on the past. From the gap between the positions of the trees in front of him, he could see that there were earth bags, as Gong Xiaobai said, with a wooden cross on them. It still seems to have words on it.


    Curious, Chen Fang takes Gong Xiaobai, who is unwilling but unable to stay alone, around the bone pit and goes to the place.

 Chapter 427

    Chen Fang and Gong Xiaobai walked forward for a while, and then they went out of the woods. At the end of their horizon, they saw a vast flat land with countless small bags of earth and wooden cross cards.


    "Uncle, this can''t be a cemetery." Gong Xiaobai said subconsciously.


    This is a typical burial. No wonder Gong Xiaobai said it was a cemetery.


    At this point, Chen Fang felt very uncomfortable, so he said to go back. Gong Xiaobai couldn''t wait to leave this seeping place, so they walked back. Just after a few steps, they heard the creaking sound of the wheelbarrow.


    Chen Fang pulls Gong Xiaobai to hide behind a big tree subconsciously. After a while, a few carts full of white bones are pushed to the bone pit that they have seen before by some numb looking crazy orcs. Then they see that they pour the bones into the pit. Those carts are poured into the bone head of the pit, and they are still steaming.


    After pouring the bones, the crazy orcs didn''t leave immediately. One of them said to the others, "go to the grave quickly, and remember to put in the spirit card." The voice of


    was just falling. Two orcs were bringing two sacks of blood from a cart. One of them was on two cross cards with two shovel. They went to Chen Fang, where they had just seen the place full of earth bags.


    Chen Fang and Gong Xiaobai subconsciously hold their breath when the two crazy orcs pass by the big tree beside them.


    A moment later, Chen Fang and Gong Xiaobai heard the sound of digging. Half an hour later, the two crazy orcs came back, and then they pushed the cart away.


    "Uncle, what do you think they are doing?" Gong Xiaobai and other crazy orcs are gone, can''t help but ask.


    Chen Fang looks at the direction of the small earthen bag and the white bones in the pit not far away. He recalls the smell of meat in the city and the abnormal residents. Suddenly, he feels a chill. In order to confirm his idea, Chen Fang asks Gong Xiaobai to stay in place and wait for him. He runs to the other side of the earthen bag cemetery.


    After a while, Chen Fang came back with a heavy step, and then went to the bone pit to check it carefully.


    After a while, Chen Fang crawled out of the bone pit and said before Gong Xiaobai, who wanted to speak.


    "Go back, let''s get out of here."


    Gong Xiaobai sees Chen Fang''s indisputable appearance, but he still keeps up with Chen Fang obediently.


    Chen Fang and Gong Xiaobai had just returned to the place where they were, when they were seen by Jimo, who was holding food.


    "I''m back. Come and eat."


    "Yes, I''m starving." Gong Xiaobai cheerfully called out to send.


    Chen Fang slowly went to the front of the crowd and said, "don''t eat any more. Put away the things. We''ll leave here at once."


    Jimo and others were stunned. The food had just been prepared and they had not started to eat, so they left here. Why?


    "Uncle, can''t you leave when you finish eating?" Gong Xiaobai said.


    "What are you crazy about? We are not like you. We have to eat." I don''t know what''s wrong with Chen Fang, so I won''t let them eat.


    "Did you find something?" Jimo thought Chen Fang should have found something wrong, so he asked.


    "Xiaobai and I saw a bone pit in the woods. The bones in it were obviously cooked. There was a cemetery in front of us. There were the heads of old people, children and women buried in it. I think the meat we just smelled in the city should be A city of Ogres, I''m afraid they will be bad for us. Let''s get out of here quickly. "


    Chen Fang said what he had just found, and everyone opened their eyes wide, with an unbelievable expression on their faces.


    With the rich flavor of the broth on hand, Gong Xiaobai, who was expecting delicious food, suddenly felt that it was not fragrant, and he began to feel sick.


    "Uncle, you''re kidding."


    Gong Xiaobai''s lips turned white without fear.


    Chen Fang shook his head, "I hope it''s false, but that''s the truth."


    "Pack up, let''s get out of here."


    Jimo knew that Chen Fang would not make fun of this kind of thing, and immediately took everyone to clean up.


    The crowd was very fast. They loaded the necessary goods, food and so on and left them in place. When they were ready, they were ready to start.


    At this time, Neha and zagu, who had been on guard outside, came running from both sides.


    "There''s a situation. I don''t know why, a lot of people are coming towards us."


    "Me too, with a weapon in my hand."


    Chen Fang, because they were built on the side of the city wall, they were blocked at both ends except for running to the woods.


    "Go."


    Chen Fang made a quick decision and disbanded San tiaozi, who was loaded with supplies, and took them to the woods. Shortly after they left, a group of people came from both ends. They looked calm, holding bloody butcher''s knives in their hands, and found that Chen Fang and his party had fled. Most of them ran after the trees, while a small number of people saw the food on the ground that Chen Fang had thrown away, Like a ghost, he rushed to fight for food. In the process of fighting, he stabbed and killed the person who was fighting for food with his butcher''s knife. In this process, no matter the murderer or the victim, his expression did not change. It was very strange as if he could not feel the pain.Chen Fang is holding yiyiyaya and taking others to travel through the woods. When passing by the bone pit, Jimo girls see the white bones in the pit. They feel uncomfortable when they think of what Chen Fang said. When they pass through the woods, they see a large area of flat land with no less than thousands of earth bags. When they think that there are heads buried under it, they are really sweating and cold.


    Because the ground is full of grave bags, people subconsciously have some scruples, dare not step on, speed will inevitably reduce a lot, so soon was hanging behind the people to catch up.


    Hearing people turning back from time to time and seeing that both sides were getting closer and closer, he called out.


    "If you run again, you will be caught up. There are not many of them. Let''s fight back."


    There are about 70 or 80 people in the back. The other side has no sense of trampling on the ground, and the speed is much faster than their own side. Sooner or later, they will be caught up. Instead of wasting their energy, they should fight back on the spot.


    The others felt that they were right, so they stopped to summon their troops to fight.


    Chen Fang let go of yiyiyaya, turned back and directly opened the charge to blast into the rear crowd. The war trampled on the power of more than a dozen people, and the big knife in the armament depot pulled out and swept across with a wave of arms. He rifled his head and rolled to the ground, and more than a dozen bodies fell back to the ground.


    The pursuers saw that Chen Fang and his party didn''t plan to run away and began to fight. With a funny smile on their faces, they were also armed. They saw that the armed forces composed of skeletons covered them and scattered gray elemental light. The cold breath began to spread. At the same time, the grave bag on the ground began to shake. A moment later, the earth bag exploded, and a huge cloud composed of multiple heads flew out of it Big ball, floating around them.


    "The end of black death!"

 Chapter 428

    Seeing the gesture presented by the other party, she reminded her partner: "be careful, they are the people of black death."


    The others looked disgusted.


    If the Federation of Xia Ya wants to select the most annoying organization, the end of black death can be ranked in the top three, because this organization sells children, organs and cannibals, causing many family tragedies in their hands, so basically no one likes them.


    The other two, by the way, are the seven crime trial in the context of the Parliament and the non-governmental organization beast life in heaven.


    Seeing that the people of the end of the black death appeared here, Chen Fang understood why so many heads were buried here and why there was a bone pit in the woods.


    In the cold months of the polar region, food shortage was common in almost every city. In order to survive, some evils would inevitably occur. Cannibalism is only one of them. It may not be serious in other cities, but it may have become the norm in cities that have a dark end and are likely to be under their control.


    So what Chen Fang said before is right. Today''s big city can be said that everyone is a cannibal and a hell devil who eats his family.


    Gazing at the half rotten and painful faces of the old man and child on the glued skull ball, zagu and Neha were furious.


    "Asshole, this kind of person should die. This organization should be destroyed. It can''t exist in the world any more."


    Two crazy orcs rushed up to deal with the remaining 60 members of the black death with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s group of 15 people played against more than 60 members of the black death. There was a big gap in number, but their strength was much higher than those of the black death. Moreover, the 15 people could work together to form two pairs of teams. It was easy to deal with. At the cost of minor injuries, Chen Fang killed all the members of the other party.


    Chen Fang''s heart was very heavy when he saw the huge ball of his head burst out and scattered all over the ground because he died of manipulation.


    Chen Fang couldn''t bear to expose the heads of the victims, so he took the people to pack them up. After burying all the heads together, Chen Fang stood still for a while, and then said to other people who were facing the victims of the earth bags on the flat ground.


    "I want to go back and kill all those people who have lost their humanity in the city."


    "Uncle, you are crazy. No matter how small the city is, its population is at least over 100000. Even if there are only tens of thousands left now, everyone will stand still and not resist. That''s not something we can eliminate."


    Gong Xiaobai also wants to destroy the big city. This city can be said to be a hell on earth. All the animals that survive in it are animals that have destroyed human nature. However, if he wants to destroy a city with tens of thousands of people, he can''t do it with more than a dozen of them unless the army comes.


    Chen Fang ignores Gong Xiaobai''s words, but looks at others.


    "Count us in."


    Zagu and Neha first expressed their position, and then aoguli nodded that they could not let go of the lives of those who ate their families for survival.


    The five maids didn''t say anything, because they just had to do what they were told.


    "It''s certainly not possible to use ordinary methods, but it''s really possible to use bud bomb."


    Jimo''s remarks have already represented his attitude by considering a feasible plan.


    "Indeed, it should be possible to put bud bud''s plant bombs into the city secretly and then detonate them together, but it needs a lot of plant bombs." Charming also ponders a way.


    Hearing this, he asked Yaya how many plant bombs she had. The results were not many, and they were all ordinary.


    "There''s no way." Heard people say.


    "No, if my firepower is fully open, plus Yiyi fortress''s armed energy guns fire without reservation, it should be able to do it, just..."


    Chen Fang looks at Yiyi and doesn''t go on.


    Let an 11-year-old child do the slaughtering with him. Even if the city is inhuman, Chen Fang is afraid that it will cause an indelible psychological shadow to Yiyi. After all, it''s killing people, not flooding the nest of innocent ants.


    At this time, Yiyi said: "uncle, if you beat bad guys, Yiyi can, I want to avenge those younger brothers and sisters."


    Just in the battle, Yiyi saw the giant ball with many faces of children her age or older and younger. She wanted to do something for them, and revenge was the most direct way.


    Chen Fang Leng for a while, and then gently touched Yiyi''s head, said: "Yiyi, this idea is very good, but if it''s uncomfortable, you can''t be brave, you know."


    Yiyi nodded.


    "Uncle, bud bud also needs help. Bud bud can make the most powerful plant bomb I have now." Bud bud ran to Chen Fang side pulled his pants corner said.


    "Well, I''ll make one for my uncle later, and finally use your bomb to make fireworks." Chen Fang also touched Yaya''s head.


    As a matter of fact, a small and big city can be completely destroyed as long as it opens its own medium level single soldier combat weapons warehouse and Yiyi fortress''s energy cannon salvo fire. Even if there are some places and people missing, it can also let others mend their swords. There is no need to use the plant bombs that need sprouts, but the little guy can''t beat his heart if he wants to help him.Chen Fang didn''t ask Yaya how powerful the most powerful bomb is. He may not know if he wants to throw a plant bomb at the end of Yaya''s life. It''s good for the little guy to have a sense of participation and can''t hurt her enthusiasm.


    "All right." Bud bud nods hard.


    "That''s the decision, but it''s best to wait until the animals are sleeping at night." Chen Fang said.


    "Uncle, I don''t know what means you use to destroy the city, but I''m afraid there may be innocent people in the city." Gong Xiaobai said anxiously.


    Charming said: "this possibility is very small, or almost no."


    "How can it be small? Maybe some people will hide like we did in Greenland city."


    "And how do you judge a place where the whole city has become a family eater? Maybe some people have enough food to support them until now. "


    "Don''t you know how long the polar cold current lasts? Do you think there might be a little bit of normal food in the city? " Charming asked.


    "This But you can''t deny what I said Gong Xiaobai said.


    "When we come to Broadway City, we can go in and out freely. If we just leave the city instead of staying to rest and cook, we can''t be chased."


    "So I ask you, if you find that there are cannibals around, will you choose to stay in this city?" Asked charming.


    Gong Xiaobai is silent. As charming said, if you know that there are cannibals around, you will leave immediately after the cold.


    "So do you think there will still be normal people in that city?"


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, I''m afraid of just in case. I just think it''s not very bad if I kill innocent people by mistake." Gong Xiaobai said in a low voice.


    "Is there any difference between a good man and a thousand bad people who either die or get worse?"


    "Auntie, you can''t use what may happen in the future as a reason for what you want to do now. It doesn''t hold water."


    "Do you think we should let go of the ogres? Yes, founder is none of our business. "


    "No..."


    Gong Xiaobai is entangled.


    Chen Fang looked at Gong Xiaobai''s tangled face, went over and patted him on the shoulder and said, "why tangle? It''s what I want to do. You can''t see it for yourself."


    With that, Chen Fang began to discuss with Jimo and others about the specific action content of the evening.


    Not seeing is the net, Gong Xiaobai smiles bitterly.

 Chapter 429

    Big city is a real ogre?


    The answer is really, as early as after all the food in the extreme cold, the members of the end of the black death came forward to take the lead in cannibalism. Some people took the lead in cannibalism, and in order to survive, those who did not want to die cooked all the condemned people, so that they would not have to be condemned, because there would be no difference, and they could eat with ease The evil thing.


    However, in a desperate situation, there are a few people who hold their own heart. Even if they are killed, they are still not enough to feed. Therefore, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled are reduced to the next stage of food, followed by their families. Therefore, no one in Broadway city is innocent.


    Why does Chen Fang want to kill them? Why meddle?


    This is because Chen Fang wants to use it to ease his guilt and guilt for those innocent dead lives in Greenland city.


    It''s a bit of self deception, but that''s what Chen Fang thinks. He wants to use the life of a city animal to ease his guilt and guilt.


    As for Gong Xiaobai''s entanglement, it''s actually a false proposition. You know a hundred bad people, but you suspect that there is a good man in them. But how do you distinguish them? I''m looking for a diamond.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have so much time to waste on it, and he doesn''t want to take care of Gong Xiaobai''s feelings instead of killing the animals in front of him, so he tells Gong Xiaobai that it''s better not to see.


    Until late at night, Chen Fang wearing a super match wig flew over the big city. After confirming that the city was silent, he took Yiyi to the tallest clock tower in the center of the city. Then they launched their weapons.


    Chen Fang''s activation of the individual combat Arsenal consumes a large number of medium level cores accumulated from charming. He unlocks all weapon functions and locks every corner of the city. After making sure that the explosion can cover most of the buildings, he begins to store energy.


    Yiyi also turns on all the energy cannons that she can control now, with dense energy cannons around her. At the same time, she adjusts the angle and direction, stores energy and waits for Chen Fang''s command.


    Jimo and others were blocked at the only gate of the city, ready to kill all the people who escaped from the gate after Chen Fang launched an attack.


    "Yiyi, if you are afraid, close your eyes, cover your ears and stop attacking."


    Before the attack, Chen Fang asked Yiyi anxiously. Under the coverage of the attack, he was afraid that Yiyi would feel uncomfortable and leave a shadow.


    Yiyi is very nervous now and nods after hearing what his uncle said.


    "Then let''s start."


    After Chen Fang finished, he turned on the ready launch data, and the large and small missiles, like scattered fireworks, flew to the pre locked target.


    At the same time, Yiyi''s energy cannon also started fire. The thick and thin beams of various colors were very bright in the night, shooting all over the city.


    "Boom"


    with the first explosion, flaming mushrooms were born everywhere in the city. The sound of explosion was constant, and the billows were mixed with flames, devouring everything within 100 meters.


    The missile concentrated on the target site and exploded. Buildings were destroyed and people were killed.


    Cannibals who have nightmares in their sleep, who are engulfed by the fire in the explosion, and those who are awakened but confused, are buried by the collapsed building ruins before they wake up and react quickly. Those who have time to get out of the house, however, have not escaped the fate of death. They are penetrated by beams of light and fall to the ground with their eyes closed.


    The death came so suddenly that those people who did not die in the famine caused by the cold current of the polar region died in the hands of a person who had a sense of justice in order to appease his guilt. It''s really "innocent" but also retribution.


    Although the explosion ended after a period of time, the fire became fiercer and fiercer. Many people who escaped from the house were trapped in the fire and burned to death. Those who broke through the panic of the fire and fled to the city gate were also killed by the beams of light shot from the air. The cry of despair sounded everywhere in the city.


    In the face of this situation, ordinary people have nothing to do but wait to die. The awakened people still have the chance to escape. They can see the source and direction of the attack clearly, but at this time they don''t have any idea of counterattack. They just want to escape, just want to run towards the gate.


    Chen Fang''s one-time missile destroyed two fifths of the city. At the same time, the flame caused by the explosion is gradually spreading to the whole city. The cries for help and screams continue to ring out, which makes the city in flames look like hell.


    Yiyi heard the scream and saw the people on the ground who were on fire and ran around. Her face turned pale. Thinking of what her uncle said to her, she closed her eyes and covered her ears. However, the firing of the energy gun still didn''t stop because she wanted to help her uncle.


    Chen Fang is very sad to see Yiyi''s action. He thinks it''s too selfish and cruel for him to pull Yiyi over. He wants a child to join in such a massacre. However, thinking of the chaotic times that the world is about to face, he bears the idea of leaving with Yiyi.


    After launching all the missiles, Chen Fang consumed twice as much medium level core again, activated the weapons depot, and forced him to launch the second wave of missiles again in a short time. The targets were the buildings in good condition in the city and a group of people running towards the city gate.The second wave of explosion was formed. The big city was like a purgatory on earth, and the flames were red in the sky. Chen Fang took back the individual combat skeleton and weapons depot system that had been trapped in a three-month cooling period, and placed the softball sized purple plant bomb that YaYa gave him on the clock tower. After that, Chen Fang flew to the city gate with the exhausted Yaya.


    When Chen Fang came to the outside of the city in Yiyi, the battle had already started here. Neha, aoguli, Wumei and Wenren, as shields, blocked the gate of the city. With the help of Jimo and other people, they kept killing the survivors who tried to escape through the gate.


    After falling from the sky, Chen Fang sends Yiyi to San tiaozi to let her rest, and then goes to Yaya, who is making a bomb to attack, signaling that she can detonate the purple bomb placed on the clock tower in the center of the city.


    Bud bud see Uncle intact appeared in front of him is very happy, then according to Chen Fang''s command detonated the bomb.


    Chen Fang waited for a while, but he didn''t see any explosion in Broadway city. So he flew into the sky, but still didn''t see anything. Just when he thought that the most powerful bomb mentioned by Yaya was out of order, a deafening explosion sounded, and then the ground was shaking violently. Then Chen Fang saw that it was still obviously black in the night, but it was actually black Purple mushroom clouds rose, and then a billowing shock wave of smoke spread, destroying all buildings along the way, quickly engulfing the whole city and coming towards the wall.


    Chen Fang saw that the city wall was collapsing at a high speed under the impact of the shock wave. He realized that if he didn''t run away, they would also suffer, and immediately rushed back to the ground.


    "Stop fighting. Get in the car. We''ll die if we don''t leave."

 Chapter 430

    The huge shock wave destroyed the wall of Broadway city and swept out. The air wave with a large number of stone fragments came like a raging wave. Chen Fang and his party only had time to run a hundred meters, and even the people and the car were overturned on the ground and rolled out for a long time. During this period, the stones were smashed and everyone protected themselves. Chen Fang pressed yiyaya and cast a windbreak wall with his body to kill the two children It''s under the wing.


    The shock wave came and went quickly, and the dust began to fall slowly. Jimo pulled out the stones and debris from the ground.


    "Are you all right?"


    Jimo saw Chen Fang bending over to protect the two children, ran there to help him up, and asked if he was hurt.


    "Nothing."


    Chen Fang shakes his head, just lucky, hit the body are small stones, at most scratch a little skin is no big problem.


    His meat shield is all right, let alone yiyiya who is protected under his body.


    "Are the others OK?" Chen Fang asked.


    They all shook their heads. Just now, they were all in battle. They were armed and protected. In addition, although the shockwave looked very powerful, as long as they didn''t get hit by the big stones inside, they would be slightly injured at most. Of course, if they were hit by the stones in the head, it''s another matter.


    When the whole staff stood up and looked back, the wall of Broadway city collapsed. Basically, all the buildings in the city were broken walls, few of them were complete, and many places were still burning with flames. Moreover, it was faintly visible that many bodies were under the ruins or hanging on the ruins.


    After the explosion of Yaya''s plant bomb, it was so powerful that Chen Fang never thought of it.


    "Yaya, why don''t you tell Uncle that the bomb is so powerful." Chen Fang pinched Ya Ya''s little face and said.


    "Uncle, Yaya doesn''t know. It''s the first time to use it." Bud bud bowed her head and said wrongly, her eyes began to be wet.


    Bud bud aggrieved expression by all women see in the eye, they stare at Chen Fang one after another.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to cause public anger, so he quickly comforted Yaya.


    "Don''t cry, uncle didn''t mean to scold you."


    Hold bud bud comfort for a while, little guy mood settled down, at this time Gong Xiaobai came together.


    "Uncle, with such a powerful thing, you can''t walk horizontally in the Federation of Shaya in the future." Gong Xiaobai looked at the destroyed city and said.


    "Walking horizontally, you think I''m a crab, but I can be arrogant." Chen Fang said.


    A bomb is a city. If you take it with you, you can go to any city to collect the protection fee from the city owner. If you don''t give it, you will have no city to own.


    Looking for the city master''s hand protection fee is really a way to get rich. Chen Fang said to Yaya with bright eyes, "Yaya, if there is any such bomb, give uncle a hand."


    After hearing that, Chen Fang is like a bomb? You want to be a terrorist.


    "No, it took a long time for the purple melon to mature. The next one will mature six months later." Yaya shakes her head.


    Chen Fangmu Lu was disappointed, only one in half a year, which was too long.


    To destroy a criminal City, Chen Fang thinks that this operation can be completed successfully. As for the possibility of people who are not dead, Chen Fang doesn''t care. The ants are just three or two children. It''s lucky that they can survive. They don''t need to waste time to search out and destroy them.


    Just as Chen Fang was going to take everyone away from here, zagu, who had been keeping alert, suddenly called out, "look, something''s wrong."


    Chen Fang looked in the direction that Zhagu pointed out. They didn''t know when. There was a dazzling light floating above the clock tower in the center of the city.


    "Treasure?"


    Chen Fang put on his super match wig to take off and went there to have a look, but he didn''t expect that as soon as the man with his feet off the ground was lifted into the air, he was held by charming and Jimo. As a result, he pulled Chen Fang down from the air and knocked a lot of dust on his face.


    "What are you doing? My nose almost collapsed. " Chen Fang covered his nose and said angrily.


    Jimo and charming face embarrassed, with an apology to Chen Fang.


    "Don''t go there. I feel a dead energy gathering there." Jimo said.


    Charming is also because of this ability to pull Chen Fang, afraid of his lack of heart, casually close.


    Necromancer energy? Chen Fang looked at the past, opened the survey horizon, and constantly shortened the distance between the observation light points.


    In the center of the white light, there is a black crystal beating like a heart. There are white strips in the air constantly pouring into the heart. If you look carefully, those white strips are soul shadows that are stretched and deformed from the corpses all over the city.


    Chen Fang said what he saw.


    "No, it''s the heart of the Soul Eater. Once enough souls are absorbed, the heart itself will be revived."


    Jimo read a lot. After hearing Chen Fang''s description, he immediately recalled the same description he had seen.


    "What is soul eating seed?" Chen Fang asked."Ghost, one of the natural disasters of the era."


    Chen Fang recalled that when he learned about the mother of pestilence, Jimo told him the origin of "ghost" by the way.


    "Didn''t it say they were all wiped out?" Chen Fang asked, looking at the crystal heart in the distance, which began to be adjusted violently.


    "Well, all of them have been wiped out, but I heard at that time that for the sake of research, a few people were left alive."


    According to the records, killing ghosts requires the cooperation of spirit sucking monsters. In order to truly eliminate soul eating species, the heart needs to be completely destroyed. If not, once the soul is absorbed by the heart, the heart will recover in a very short time.


    "I didn''t expect to see it here today. Let''s go now and see the size of the heart. This Soul Eater has a hundred heads. If it is attached to the body, it may drain its vitality every minute." Jimo said.


    Chen Fang listened to Jimo and observed the crystal heart. When he saw that the crystal heart no longer absorbed the soul, but gradually recovered to the body like a 3D printer, he immediately exclaimed.


    "I''ll go. It looks like I''m starting to grow."


    People turned to see, but still see a light spot, and found nothing unusual.


    Chen Fang can see clearly because he has a survey horizon, but other people don''t have that ability. The light spot in their eyes is still a light spot.


    "Don''t delay, go, or you''ll be in trouble if you''re not attached." Jimo urged.


    So there are riders on the mount, and there are no riders on the San tiaozi. At this time, Jimo also summoned the flying white tiger to take Yiyi Yaya from the sky to make room for Chen Fang''s San tiaozi and make the car faster.


    Chen Fang''s front foot just started to walk for a while, the light spot suddenly contracted, and then a monster with long hands and short feet and blue face and tusks appeared in the air. After it appeared, it first moved the eggplant like nose, sniffed in the air for a few times, determined a direction, and then flew over. Looking at the direction it went, it was the direction Chen Fang left.

 Chapter 431

    It''s really strange to blow up a "ghost" in a city, but Chen Fang is in a hurry and has no time to think about why. The records of "ghost" are too terrible for them to be sucked to death.


    Now it''s not like we could find psychic monsters before. At that time, "ghosts" were rampant and people were in danger. They were caught everywhere for personal safety. As a result, this mutant creature was extinct in the land where it could set foot in xiaya. Now they don''t know where to lie. If they were possessed at this time, they would be sentenced to death with a reprieve.


    Chen Fang and his entourage kept on moving forward. For fear of being entangled by "ghosts", they drove all night.


    Near three o''clock in the morning, also the most sleepy time, Chen Fang saw other people''s dispirited appearance, and said.


    "Shall we have a rest? It may not come after us."


    Charming shook her head: "insist on it, to rest, the best time to wait for the sun to rise."


    Seeing Chen Fang''s puzzled expression, she explained: "soul sucking doesn''t like daytime activities. For safety''s sake, it''s better to rest in the daytime."


    Chen Fang nodded and didn''t say anything. Although he didn''t think that "ghost" or soul sucking plant would catch up, charming said so, and everyone seemed to think so, so he continued to drive three trampolines forward.


    What Chen Fang didn''t know, however, was that 500 meters behind them, his body was almost transparent, and he could hardly see the "ghost" in the night. Although his feet were short, he didn''t rely on his legs. Instead, he floated off the ground like a ghost, and the speed was very fast. At his present speed, he could catch up with Chen Fang in front of him in a minute or two a party.


    When the "ghost" was only 100 meters away from Chen Fang, it began to look at the prey in front of them with great interest, ready to choose a suitable host.


    When the "ghost" eyes swept over Chen Fang''s body, all of them unconsciously stood up.


    "I feel like I''m being targeted by something." Said zagu.


    "Me too."


    Neha also felt it, so he turned his head and looked at it. He didn''t see anything except the scenery moving backward.


    "But I don''t see anything behind. Is it an illusion?"


    "It''s impossible. One person may be delusional, and others may feel it too. We really have to be watched." Sitting in the back of the carriage, the charming girl said to Neha, who ran with the three jumpers, because not only she, but also everyone in the carriage felt it.


    "Is that what you call" ghost "? Let me see. "


    Chen Fang gives three trampolines to Wen Ren to drive. He climbs to the back of the car and comes to the tail to open his eyes of insight.


    It''s not bad. As soon as he opened it, Chen Fang almost had a heart attack. A blue faced face with a big nose suddenly appeared in his field of vision, and it was quite close, almost kissing mouth to mouth.


    "Misty grass."


    Chen Fang''s heart trembled and instinctively punched out, but the "ghost" face was empty. His fist went through directly. Because of too much force, Chen Fang suddenly fell off the rear body and rolled on the ground several times before he stopped.


    To suffer, Chen Fang subconsciously thought that after the rolling inertia weakened to a certain extent, he immediately grabbed the ground and stood up. Sure enough, he saw the "ghost" flying towards him just after returning the car.


    "Chen Fang has fallen out. Stop the car."


    Charming don''t know why Chen Fang fell out of the car, just want to let people stop.


    "Don''t stop. The ghost is here. You go first. I''ll try to get rid of it and meet you." Chen Fang yelled.


    Then he turned and ran in the opposite direction of the crowd, trying to distract the "ghost".


    Maybe it''s Chen Fang who wants him to become a host, "ghost" really keeps up with him.


    Although Chen Fang asked Jimo and others to go first, this time Jimo didn''t listen to him. It was because the "ghost" was so weird that Chen Fang didn''t know what the result would be. If Chen Fang was accidentally attached, they would no longer be around, and there would be only one dead end. So Jimo immediately drove the flying white tiger to turn around and leave towards Chen Fang The direction pursues, but hears the human to drive three trampolines to carry the public to follow behind, three orcs also ride the mount to follow from the side.


    Chen Fang ran with the "ghost" on this side. Because he didn''t know how the other side attached himself, he didn''t dare to relax. He almost made the effort to run to keep a relatively safe distance from the "ghost" in the flight. In the process of escape, Chen Fang saw the woods on the side of the road and wanted to get rid of the other side with the complicated terrain. As soon as he ran in, he regretted it, because The other party doesn''t need to hide from the trees like him. Instead, he gets closer to Chen Fang. For several times, Chen Fang didn''t hide fast, so he was glued to him.


    Seeing that the forest environment didn''t work, he almost got stuck. Chen Fang ran out and went back to the road.


    "No matter how fast you run, you can''t make people fly."


    From time to time, Chen Fang looked back at the approaching "ghost" and was very distressed.


    "Wucao, I''m so stupid. If the other party can fly, I can too."Chen Fang suddenly thought that he can fly if he has a super wig.


    Early money how did not expect, really run for a long time head hypoxia, Chen Fang really want to slap himself, wasted so much energy.


    Chen Fang takes out the super match wig from the list of items. After he puts it on, he jumps up immediately and plans to activate it and fly away directly. As a result, he jumps up, but the super match wig is not activated successfully. Then he reacts that his middle-level core has just been used up in big city.


    Nima, this is the rhythm of the pill.


    Chen Fangren looked back in mid air and saw that "ghost" caught up with him when he was stuck in the air. Then he ran into his body when he couldn''t react.


    Chen Fang can feel the "ghost" into the body, his whole body is extremely subtle tremor.


    I''m a strong fit, huh.


    Chen Fang is very depressed to fall to the ground, he does not know is "ghost" attached behind there is no help.


    Just when Chen Fang is depressed, Jimo and others shout his name in the distance, which is obviously found.


    Soon Jimo and others appeared not far away from Chen Fang. When they saw that Chen Fang was standing, they were very happy to come over and were stopped by Chen Fang.


    "Don''t come here. I''m possessed."


    Jimo and others are anxious to hear that, where can they hear that Chen Fang can''t get there and continue to rush towards him.


    Chen Fang was in a hurry, so he ran directly. He ran and yelled: "don''t come here. It''s useless for you to come here. You may suffer. I''ll find a way to get rid of this thing myself."


    "You''re crazy. How can you find a way alone? Don''t run away. Let''s go to find the spirit sucking monster." Jimo shouts.


    "That thing is already dead. Don''t worry about me. I have a way to get rid of it, but only if you don''t get too close to me, for fear that it will come out and attach to you." Chen Fang will listen there and keep running.


    Chen Fang feels that he is possessed by "ghosts". He plans to find a place by himself to see if he can solve it. If he can''t solve it, he is afraid that after he is drained of vitality, "ghosts" will run out and hurt others. Chen Fang can ignore other people, but the two children and Jimo Wenren can''t, so Chen Fang doesn''t want them to follow him Side.


    "We''re not close, but don''t run. It''s faster for us to think of a way together than for you to think of a way together. We won''t stop you at that time." Jimo shouts anxiously.


    She doesn''t think Chen Fang can get rid of the "ghost" alone, but Chen Fang is stubborn sometimes, and it''s hard to change after making a decision, so now we need to stabilize him before making a plan.


    Others also began to persuade Chen Fang.


    "Yes, but don''t get close to it. Throw a medium core. I''ll add some energy first."


    Chen Fang agrees very simply, the person also stopped.


    Jimo and others don''t doubt him. Charming takes out a middle level core and throws it to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang grasped the core of flying and directly used it to activate the super match wig. As soon as Wukong was used, it soared to the sky.


    "You go to Nanjing First, and I''ll see you then."


    Chen Fang left a sentence, store force to activate the second form, disappeared in the sky.


    "Chen Fang, come back, asshole."


    "Uncle, woo woo."


    Jimo scolded for the first time. The two children sitting on the back of the flying white tiger with her cried when they saw that uncle flew away.

 Chapter 432

    Chen Fang uses the technique of dancing to fly away from his friends quickly. In ten minutes, he flies dozens of kilometers. Because he didn''t pay attention to it before, he just chooses a direction casually. When he lands, he is already in the hillside with a dense forest.


    Chen Fang looked around the woods, intending to find a safe place to get rid of the possessed "ghost". After a few steps, he began to gasp. He was hungry, and his hands and feet gradually became weak.


    This damned thing will increase consumption in my body. No, I have to solve it as soon as possible.


    Jimo told him before that the soul sucking seed would begin to absorb the nutrients of the host without restraint. When the host''s nutrients were absorbed or could not keep up, it would begin to absorb the vitality and finally devour the soul. Now he is in the first stage.


    Chen Fang shakes and takes out two pills to swallow. He relieves his hunger and has some strength. When he has strength, he finds a stone to sit down and begins to think about how to kill or get the "ghost" out of the body. But after a while, the added energy is consumed again. Chen Fang can only take out the pills and swallow them again.


    Chen Fang is pregnant with symbiotic twin tree demons, and their nutrients are also provided by Chen Fang. Now with a "ghost", Chen Fang can''t resist consumption even if he has been swallowing pills. What''s more, Chen Fang doesn''t have many pills on him. In only five minutes, Chen Fang has already eaten four pills, and the pills he is carrying now can only last for another half Hours.


    Time is pressing, Chen Fang racked his brains to think, but also came up with a few ways, such as sticking a thunder charm on his body to blow himself up, pulling his own bubble boy urine but evil, and so on, but nothing worked.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang swallowed the last two pills with a bitter smile, thinking whether he was going to die.


    What should I do? I''m still a virgin. I don''t want to die. If only I could give more time to think about something.


    Chen Fang is extremely depressed. He doesn''t have enough pills. He is not so calm. In a dangerous situation, his brain is in a mess. He has only two or three minutes to really think about it. At other times, he can''t concentrate on thinking about it.


    If only there were more food, I would not be so helpless, Chen Fang lamented.


    As time went by, Chen Fang felt hungry. After a period of time, he felt more hungry. Because there was no supplement, the muscles of his whole body were shrinking rapidly. After a while, his appearance was skin and bone, and his shape was withered. This was the "ghost" sucking fat from his body as nutrients.


    Chen Fang felt that he didn''t even have the strength to sit down. Looking at the trees around him, Chen Fang felt fragrant. He immediately laughed bitterly in his heart. Now that he saw these trees, he felt that he could eat them. Would he even want to swallow the stones?


    Chen Fang thought, suddenly his eyes lit up.


    Eh, maybe you can eat it. Anyway, it''s all like this. Dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Maybe you can survive.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fang did not hesitate any more. He staggered to a tree and cut it down with a long knife.


    When a tree falls, Chen Fang can''t chew it with a wooden stake. No matter how good his teeth are, he can''t chew the bark and chew the trunk. Even if he can chew it down, he can''t swallow the wood dregs without water. He can''t swallow it down without hurting his throat. So Chen Fang uses pill rubbing technique to make the whole fallen tree into a wooden pill, and then he is in a heroic mood He swallowed the wooden ball into his stomach.


    Chen Fang felt his stomach begin to wriggle as soon as the meatball came into his stomach. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion. He could feel the meatball decompose rapidly under the action of gastric acid, and then a small stream of warm water went straight to the bones. He recovered a little strength and felt less hungry.


    It works! Chen Fang is in full bloom.


    It''s the only way to go. Ha ha ha.


    Chen Fang began to laugh. As a result, he almost lost his strength because of the laughter.


    Hold back, now the most important thing is to cut wood and eat meatballs.


    Chen Fang made up his mind and began to work as a lumberjack, turning the trees he had cut down into beads. Gradually, after cutting down about three acres of trees and swallowing wood balls, Chen Fang felt that he was no longer hungry, and his consumption seemed to return to the normal level.


    Is this "ghost" actually not unlimited absorption of nutrients, but because the absorption is huge, no one can supply, so it is considered unlimited absorption?


    Chen Fang thinks this is a great possibility.


    So, after the "ghost" gets enough nutrients, is it disposable, or will it start absorbing again later?


    Chen Fang doesn''t know, but he thinks the second one is the most likely one. So he takes advantage of his strength and starts to cut down trees and hoard a large number of wooden balls for a rainy day. He is ready to cut down all the woods and prepare enough consumption to solve the problem of ghosts.


    In the process of cutting down trees, Chen Fang also encountered several mutant beasts. He killed them and didn''t deal with them. The big ones were cut in half and the small ones were rubbed into balls. Now he didn''t want to waste time or energy to deal with them. Anyway, wood can be digested. Fur and bones are not small kis.Cutting down trees to kill mutant animals also consumes physical energy. Chen Fang found that although the energy contained in the wooden balls was very low, every time he ate them, the twin tree demons would feel happy for him, and in the next period of time, they would absorb less nutrients from Chen Fang. This was something that had never happened before, so Chen Fang wondered whether it was Because they are tree demons, the tree balls they eat contain what they need, which is very likely.


    In addition to the wooden meatballs, Chen Fang also found that the mutant meatballs with belt bones provide more energy than any other meatballs before, and are very anti hungry.


    The two discoveries can also be regarded as Chen Fang''s surprise.


    Next, Chen Fang spent all his time cutting down trees, leaving only wooden piles where he lived. Five days later, all the woods on the hillside where he lived were cut down by Chen Fang, and even the mutant animals living on the hillside were killed by Chen Fang.


    In these five days, "ghost" began to absorb nutrients from Chen Fang''s body when the sun set. However, with the help of his abundant wooden balls, Chen Fang managed to cope with the past with ease.


    Under the condition that the "ghost" does not pose a threat to himself for the time being, Chen Fang''s next task is to find a way to get rid of the parasite attached to him. However, before that, he needs to find a place where there are many trees, so that he won''t be able to figure out a way to deal with it when he has consumed all the wood balls.


    So Chen Fang stood on the hillside and looked around to see where there were many trees. Looking in four directions, he found that there was a mountain several kilometers away. The trees on the mountain were very thick. Because they used to use San Tiao Zi Jimo, and the super wig had no core activation, so he had to walk there.


    It took Chen Fang more than an hour to get to the foot of the mountain. Then he found that there was an artificial road leading to the mountain at the foot of the mountain. Curious, Chen Fang went up the road and saw a wooden stockade.

 Chapter 433

    To see a colony in the wild is more rare than to see an oasis in the desert.


    You know, most people can''t stay in the wild. Mutated creatures can be seen everywhere, and they will die if they are not careful.


    If he dares to build a stockade in the wild, there will be fierce or cruel people gathered in it, and it is very likely that a group of wolves will die out. Chen Fang doesn''t even want to turn around inside. He doesn''t want to get into trouble because of his curiosity.


    But Chen Fang didn''t take a few steps. The way up the mountain was blocked by two people with crooked melons and dates and two wild orcs. The four of them had a bad smile on their faces and approached Chen Fang with weapons.


    Chen Fanghe asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do we want to do? Hehe, I also want to ask you what you want to do up the mountain." Said the crooked looking man, gesticulating his weapon.


    "Are you trying to rob money?" Chen Fang asked warily.


    "Well, do you look like robbers?" Another face crack jujube person angry way.


    Chen Fang looked up and down. He felt that he was like a robber. He nodded honestly and said, "in your image, if it''s not a robber, it''s really wrong for your face."


    "Wucao, you are attacking me personally. Brothers, catch him for me."


    Two wild animals are very popular. They hate people who judge people by their appearance. They hurt people and trample on their self-esteem.


    Crooked melon crack dates, five big three rough four people angry, with weapons howling rushed to Chen Fang.


    When Chen Fang saw this, he got feedback that none of the four were awakeners, just ordinary people.


    It''s a real tiger. Four ordinary people dare to come up to me and ask me for trouble. Is this brainless? I don''t know that most people walking in the wild are awakeners? The confidence they bring can beat an awakened one.


    The four rushed straight up, but Chen Fang didn''t hide. He punched and kicked them down.


    "Asshole, you dare to beat us. You''re dead."


    "Yes, I''m tired of beating people at the gate of our village."


    Waigua split date two people a person after a cruel words, with two big and three rough two crazy orcs fell on the ground and yelled.


    "Come on, help, someone''s going to kill."


    Chen Fang really took these four and wanted to teach them a lesson again. However, he thought that people were at the gate of other people''s stockade now. If someone came out after a short delay, it would be troublesome. So Chen Fang wanted to walk. As soon as he walked, four guys on the ground came from the ground like loach. They hugged his thighs in pairs and held him tightly He left, still shouting.


    Chen Fang breaks free a few times, and finds that the four guys hold each other''s legs. It''s called a steady one, which is more difficult than Gong Xiaobai.


    Fog grass, my leg is magnetic or how, why everyone hold so tight, Chen Fang depressed.


    The four guys were shouting loudly. Chen Fang could hear a lot of footsteps coming from the gate of the stockade not far away, so he said coldly to the four guys holding his feet.


    "If I don''t let go, I''ll be rude."


    Crooked melon crack date five big three thick four ignore Chen Fang''s warning, still hard to shout.


    Chen Fang made a quick decision and tried to stab him with a long knife in vain.


    When the four guys saw it, they immediately let go and rolled away. One of the crazy orcs rolled in the wrong direction and rolled down the mountain. As a result, Gulu directly rolled down. After a while, there was no trace.


    "Brother


    Another crazy Orc saw his big brother rolling down, quickly got up from the ground and ran after him in panic. As a result, he was too worried and tripped over the stone, so he also rolled down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fang had never seen such a scene before. He was a little sad for a moment, but he didn''t stay in the same place. Since he took off, he left.


    Just as Chen Fang was about to go down the mountain, a burst of drinking came from behind him.


    "Stop, who are you and why are you here?"


    Chen Fang subconsciously looked back and saw a lot of people running out from the gate of the village. Most of them were ragged and carrying farm tools. Most of them were human race. There were also crazy orcs and real orcs, including adults and children.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with a long hand over the knee, a large earlobe, an easy-going face and a decent appearance. Beside him stood two crazy orcs, red and black.


    The head of the red skin beast is tied with a horsetail and has long waist hair. Its body shape is different from that of ordinary wild orcs. However, it is slender and symmetrical, but it can also feel the explosive power under the clothes.


    The black skinned orcs are tall, maybe three meters tall, and their muscles are swelling to crack. They are just like a humanoid mecha zagu. They look very violent.


    The burst of cheers just came from the black skinned beast population.


    When Chen Fang saw these three people, he always felt a sense of seeing Liu Guanzhang.


    "I just wanted to come up and have a look." Chen Fang didn''t want to cause trouble, so he said.


    "Boss, he hit us. Arnie and natu rolled down the mountain."Crooked melon crack jujube see his side people out, immediately ran to complain.


    The eldest of the two people is the middle-aged Terran. After hearing this, he first told the people behind him to go down the mountain to find two crazy orcs, and then asked what happened to waigua and zizao.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you fighting? "


    "Boss, we are not on duty today. Seeing this guy sneaking up the mountain, we stopped him to ask. But without saying a word, he said that we look like robbers. Do you think we can bear it?"


    "In the past, when we were in the city, we picked up the money on the ground and gave it to the people of the city management department. There were many good things to do, but none bad things to do. He said that we were personal attacks. Can the four of us bear the grievances? So there was a fight. "


    Crooked melon crack jujube two people one by one, is very wrongly said the matter.


    Chen Fang was embarrassed when he heard what they said. It turned out that it was not a robbery to stop him. As a result, he felt that he was robbing him because they were armed with weapons and their looks, and because he had read too many novels in his previous life. Then he hurt others'' Self-esteem and finally beat them. This was a bit too much, so Chen Fang apologized.


    "Sorry, they look so much like bandits. I thought..."


    "Wucao, boss, second brother and third brother, look at his personal attack on us again."


    Waigua didn''t wait for Chen Fang to finish. He jumped up in anger and pointed to Chen Fang with trembling fingers to report to his boss.


    "Ah, ah, you bald man, you have no quality. You hurt the body of the people in my village and their self-esteem. I''ll teach you a lesson."


    The black skin crazy Orc yells and rushes towards Chen Fang. The middle-aged people around him have no time to stop him.


    Facing the rushing orc, Chen Fang didn''t want to fight him, so he hid to one side and began to speak. He didn''t want the orc not to give him a chance to speak at all, so he would catch up and fight.


    Looking at a watermelon sized fist hitting him on the head, Chen Fang was helpless. The other party didn''t even give him a chance to talk. Although he was wrong first, he couldn''t wait to die, so he began to fight back and was ready to talk about it after hitting the other party.

 Chapter 434

    If you want to fight, I''ll go up and tell you that you are a dog.


    Facing the big fists of the black skin Orc watermelon, Chen Fang did not dodge, but raised his fists.


    Onlookers see Chen Fang''s action, they all think he is crazy.


    "Does this man want to die?"


    "That person is crazy, the fist of the third elder brother breaks stone easily, he thinks his fist is harder than stone?"


    "I''m afraid the whole arm will be broken."


    "I think all the bones have been knocked out."


    Some timid people can''t bear to see what may happen next and close their eyes one after another.


    "Castantin, No." The Terran middle-aged man stopped.


    But the black skin crazy Orc castantin fist has been out, which can be said to take back, naturally his fist and Chen Fang''s fist together.


    There was a dull sound.


    The two fists collided fiercely. The wind pressure between the fists was strong, and the circular air waves on the ground were divergent and expanded. They swept over Chen Fang and castantin, took up their sleeves, blew up a lot of dust on the ground, and flew around. The onlookers saw this situation and opened their mouths in surprise. As a result, they ate a lot of dust.


    It''s not over yet. Chen Fanggang''s fist just broke out a strong force, and the second force came one after another. The strength was suddenly surging.


    Castantin was still surprised at Chen Fang''s stalemate with him. He was caught off guard by his opponent''s sudden strength. He was directly hit and flew out. He fell five meters away and ploughed three meters on the ground before stopping.


    The bystanders took a cold breath subconsciously, then inhaled the flying dust and coughed one after another.


    "I''m not dazzled. Castantin was beaten away."


    "When will the Terrans surpass the orcs in power? This man is not in the disguise of Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    "I thought the bald man was going to be scrapped, but castantin lost. It''s incredible."


    Chen Fang''s attack on castantin shocked the onlookers and surprised the middle-aged Terran. He knew how powerful castantin was. He could say that he had never seen his enemy in his life. But today, a fellow boy of the same race actually suppressed castantin in strength. It''s incredible.


    At the same time, the red skinned Orc standing next to the middle-aged Terran was also full of accidents. The scene just happened was too unexpected for him. He thought that castantin was beating a child, but he became the one who was beaten.


    "Ah ah, boy, I can''t see you''re so strong."


    Castantin, who got up from the ground, didn''t feel ashamed or angry because of a defeat. Instead, he was full of fighting spirit.


    "You''re the awakened one. Come on. It''s a real battle. Hurry up. I haven''t started for a long time. My body is rusty. I''m just moving today."


    Castantin twisted his neck and moved his body. His whole body crackled, his eyes fixed on Chen Fang''s posture of coming again.


    "Who is free to fight with you, I have to go ahead."


    He still has trouble to solve. When he has time to waste his energy, Chen Fang turns around and wants to leave.


    "It''s not so easy to go. If you don''t loosen my bones for my grandfather today, you won''t want to leave here."


    Seeing that Chen Fang didn''t want to fight him, castantin wanted to rush up and force Chen Fang to fight him, but he was held by the red skin Orc before he ran.


    "Castantin, what are you doing? Is it too much for you to trouble people for no reason?" The middle-aged Terran yelled at this time.


    "Boss, how can I trouble him for no reason? He may be the people of those animals in big city. If we let him go, we may disclose our information here to those animals, and then we will be in trouble." Said castantin.


    In fact, castantin said this just to find a reason to fight Chen Fang.


    But it''s not the same in the middle-aged ear of the Terran.


    The first impression of the middle-aged Terran people is whether Chen Fang is a member of the gang of beasts in broadsword city. At least Chen Fang doesn''t have that disgusting smell, but he''s not so sure. Maybe he''s not sure.


    "Boss, I think what castantin said is reasonable. No matter who he is, he can''t leave now, at least until we defeat Broadway city." Said the red skinned ORC.


    "But the other side is not good. As you just saw, his strength is still above castantin. I''m afraid..." The middle-aged Terran is embarrassed and worried.


    He is afraid of provoking someone who is not what they can. After all, only castantin and the red skinned orcs are awakeners in the stockade. Other people, including himself, are just ordinary people.


    The middle-aged Terrans don''t care much about winning or losing. If castantin is injured in the battle, the whole stockade will lack half of the military protection, which is very fatal to the stockade. After all, they are in the wild, and it''s not safe for mutant creatures to appear at any time.


    "Boss, strength is strength, strength is strength. Strength does not mean strength. I think if castantin uses real strength, he is definitely not an opponent.""And no, I''m here. If there''s something wrong with castantin, I''ll help him. You don''t think he''s the only one. We''re two rivals." Said the red skinned ORC.


    "Well, you can do it. You''d better not get hurt." The middle-aged Terran nodded and said that he just wanted to tell the black skinned Orc that he had already rushed out.


    "Well, when will castantin change his temper?" The middle-aged Terran sighed.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care what the other three people are saying. He just wants to leave here, so while the other person is talking, he turns around and walks down the mountain. However, castantin, who has been staring at him, can''t let Chen Fang leave. After the communication between the middle-aged Terran and the red skinned orc, he runs to block Chen Fang''s way down the mountain.


    "Boy, don''t run today. Loosen your bones for your grandfather."


    Chen Fang frowns, the other party''s irresistible look makes him feel disgusted, open grandfather, shut up loose bones, really cheap to death.


    "I''m not from the big city. I''m just passing by. Don''t trouble me, or I''ll be rude." Chen Fang said in a cold voice.


    "Come on, I''m not welcome. You..."


    Before kastantin finished his words, Chen Fang directly started the charge and cancelled his skill when he was close to him. One of them bumped into his arms and directly flew the careless kastantin out. After landing, the other side directly rolled down the mountain road. After a few breaths, he heard a cry of surprise coming from below.


    "Arnie, something''s rolling down."


    "I see. Hide to the side."


    "Good!"


    Chen Fang looked down and saw that the two crazy orcs who had been rolling down the mountain were helping each other up the mountain. When castantin rolled down, they also saw that they were ready to jump to the road beside them. As a result, they forgot to let go of each other''s helping hands, so they pulled them off and stayed in the same place. It was too late for them to let go In the despairing eyes of the two orcs, castantin rolled them down together.


    Chen Fang sighed a little.

 Chapter 435

    Chen Fang knocked castantin down the mountain. Everything happened so suddenly that everyone was not prepared.


    The red skinned Orc yelled at wucao in his heart. Just now, he told the eldest brother that he would be fine with him in castantin. But within three seconds of saying this, Chen Fang was beaten down the mountain. His face was caught off guard. He felt very ashamed, so he was angry.


    "Boy, you want to die."


    The red skinned Orc slapped and pulled his hands, and a machete appeared in his hand. Armed with green robes, he rushed to Chen Fang in awe inspiring manner.


    "Parslius, be careful not to underestimate the enemy." The Terran middle-aged cried out in worry.


    "Red with green, enough shy gas, this can control, I also serve words to send you."


    Chen Fang is really convinced to see the red skin armed with green robes, and the posture is still majestic. When the two colors are combined, ordinary people can''t control them. They are either earth or scum, but the other side is more eye-catching and not abrupt, and they are not ruthless than ruthless.


    Since the other side took out his weapon, Chen Fang didn''t trust him. He took out the Yanyue sword from the weapon warehouse and cut it horizontally.


    Chen Fang''s Yanyue knife was opened and closed in a big way, and the arc of the wheel was continuous.


    The machete moves of the red skin Orc pasilus are simple and rough. Besides chopping, he has no frivolity and has no momentum.


    The two were engaged in a battle, in which the light of the sword was instantaneous, the shadows were overlapped, and the sound of chopping was constant. No one could do anything between attack and defense, and they were evenly matched.


    I don''t know if it''s a tacit understanding. In the battle, both sides only use Ping chop, not skills.


    It''s also very enjoyable for the bystanders to see the two of you come and I go to fight with great voice and color.


    "I didn''t expect that passlius couldn''t take the bald head. I didn''t see that the boy was very powerful."


    "That''s passlius. He doesn''t use his skills, or he''ll cut each other a few times."


    "They are not armed yet, and they don''t use skills."


    "Anyway, I think that in the end, passlius will win."


    "That''s right. After all, it''s the first Sabre saint of broadsword city."


    In the battle, passlius began to look up to Chen Fang, a Terran boy who could fight with him. Regardless of rank and skill, Chen Fang could fight with him without arms. He had to be surprised and admired.


    "Boy, you are very good." Said passlius.


    "You''re not bad either." Chen Fang replied.


    It''s true. Chen Fang doesn''t just cut with a knife in the battle. He uses double strength from beginning to end, but the opponent seems to have strong endurance and ability to release force. Basically, using double strength is similar to not using it. It''s useless.


    "Your weapon is very strange. It''s a long pole with a big blade. It should be a weapon for riding." In the battle, passlius had leisure to talk with Chen Fang, which showed that he had spare power. At the same time, he could also see that Yanyue sword was a kind of riding weapon, and his vision was also sharp. Of course, this vision was relative to the people in xiaya world.


    There are only a few kinds of weapons in the world. Among them, swords, axes, hammers and spears are the most common, and there are few riding weapons. One kind of riding gun is similar to that used by blue star in the Western Middle Ages, such as that used by Big Joe, and some lengthened weapons that can be used in riding and land warfare, such as the two handed sword and the machete on passlius'' hand.


    Passlius thought that Chen Fang''s weapon shape was not only domineering but also practical. Chen Fang''s skill in using weapons was also in line with his own way. He wanted to finish the battle, so he had to try to get one. Maybe it was more suitable for him than the machete in his hand.


    "You have a good eye." Chen Fangmu Lu said with appreciation.


    Passlius didn''t feel at ease about Chen Fang''s praise, but he still kept cutting. After a while, he felt that it was a waste of time to go on like this, so he was ready to take it seriously.


    "Be careful, I won''t keep my hands."


    Before he started, passlius warned that his manner was open and aboveboard.


    "Come on."


    Chen Fang is on the alert.


    Passlius face a Su, the whole person like a sheath blade, momentum cutting people, biting.


    The machete was obliquely pointed to the ground by passlius, and then lifted up. The speed was not slow, but it was like holding a kilo.


    Although passlius seems to be open now, Chen Fang knows that if he rushes up carelessly at this time, he will catch the other party''s thunderbolt. In order to prevent accidents, he opens up the talent of attachment.


    When he saw that Chen Fang was not fooled, passlius stopped making moves. He lifted his sword and shot out a five meter long arc of light. His speed was extremely fast. He broke the ground and broke the air, and rolled up a strong wind to rush to Chen Fang.


    This blow is very powerful, and it is extremely powerful to push the wind and cut the waves. Looking at the cut-out of the ground like a mirror, it shows that the energy is concentrated to the limit. Chen Fang is awe inspiring and dare not neglect it.


    Facing the huge light from the fierce shooting, Chen Fang made a defensive posture.


    "It''s coming out. It''s a cut from passlius."


    "Why didn''t the man run? The blade light of passlius can split even the steel dragon of level 5 in half at one time. ""Maybe he thinks he can stop it."


    "I''m afraid the bald head has to kneel down."


    "Prepare to carry the coffin and collect the body."


    Onlookers felt that the battle was over, but those who spoke were quickly beaten in the face before they lost their voice.


    When they saw that the sword light of passlius was about to touch Chen Fang, a red bridal figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The graceful and gorgeous appearance dazzled everyone''s eyes. Then the big shield in the bride''s hand not only blocked the sword light, but also reflected the attack. A two and a half meter blood color sword light came back to passlius along the previous sword light route.


    "I''ll go. Where did the woman come from?"


    "Does this man go out with bodyguards?"


    "Wearing a wedding dress, I feel like I''ve been stuffed with a mouthful of dog food."


    "One against two, it''s not fair."


    "Yes."


    Because they didn''t know that the blood red bride was just Chen Fang''s skill, the onlookers were surprised and at the same time they were fighting for the injustice of passlius.


    At this time, in the face of the light coming back from the counterattack, passlius was surprised, but he was not in a hurry. After the machete was cut down, another light came out. This time, the light was not big, and both of them broke up and disappeared after the fight with the blood red light.


    "That was your skill." Said passlius.


    Different from those onlookers who are just ordinary people, as an awakener, passlius can feel the fluctuation of elemental energy when the blood red bride appears. In order not to let people misunderstand Chen Fang, he says it.


    Chen Fang didn''t answer, but nodded. At the same time, he thought highly of passlius.


    And the shouting onlookers listened and shut up.


    Next, passlius continued to flick the sword, but no matter the power or speed, it was not as good as the first time. If Chen Fang could hide, he could not avoid the shield block with a single hand knife. Sometimes he took the opportunity to charge close and chop, but he was blocked by passlius'' extremely simple moves, and he would take the opportunity to fight back. Chen Fang was almost cut several times.


    The defense ability of passlius is very outstanding. Even if the two brides suddenly appear in Chen Fang''s attack, they will still be guarded by passlius. Passlius is Chen Fang''s opponent who has fought before. His moves are the most simple and unsophisticated, and they don''t have any gorgeous skills, but they are the most equal What moves skills, the other side can be very good to defend down, like can not pry open, which makes Chen Fang feel very difficult.


    After more than 30 rounds of fighting, Chen Fang feels that the consumption is increasing rapidly, which is the precursor of the "ghost" beginning to absorb nutrients, and also reminds Chen Fang that he can''t drag on any longer.


    "It''s time to decide."


    "I''ll get rid of you right away."

 Chapter 436

    Purple fire turns the sky, fantasy incarnation, baldheaded eight gods ¡¤ imitation, reference.


    The dark hook opens the way for the fire of power, followed by Chen Fang.


    When he saw that Chen Fang suddenly changed his clothes and looked strange, he just thought it was armed, but he didn''t dare to be careless. Facing the fast-moving purple fire on the ground, he cut out a knife light and collided with each other to counteract each other.


    Instead of being rude, passlius throws a knife light at Chen Fang. However, he sees that the other party accelerates abruptly and drags out the shadow behind him. The knife light is easily flashed by the other party.


    Chen Fang was not far away from passlius. After escaping the light of the sword, he was very close to passlius. At the moment when the other side jumped back and wanted to pull apart the distance between them, Chen Fang sped forward again, sidestepped to avoid the machete, and pulled out his claws to pick his waist.


    Pasilus, who was caught in the waist, wanted to resist, but his body didn''t listen and couldn''t move, and his face was shocked.


    Chen Fang will be hit by the skills into a forced stiff parslius dragged behind, a heavy boxing kidney.


    After being pulled by "Xiefeng", passlius had a little space to react. But as soon as he wanted to move, he was hit by Chen Fang''s heavy fist. The pain of kidney bursting made his hands and feet soften and unable to resist.


    Nima, I''ll bear to pick my waist. Is it too much to hit my kidney? It''s all men. Why are you so cruel? Passlius is about to cry. He''s not afraid to cut his body with a knife. If his kidney explodes, where can he find happiness in the future.


    This is the eight Gods Series, which is summarized by countless arcade enthusiasts. Chen Fang will naturally use this series which has been tested by countless "actual combat".


    Chen Fang "chip wind" heavy fist took over three "sunflower" connect, passlius was hit dizzy, brain flower directly lying on the ground.


    Then Chen Fang secretly whipped the corpse with his hook, and purple fire burned on passlius, which damaged his arms.


    Perceiving the damage of his arms, passlius jumped up from the ground and put out the purple fire. Looking down at the cracks in his arms, passlius was in great pain.


    "Asshole, how much does it cost to repair the arms?"


    Passlius was not afraid of blood or death, but of spending money, because he was poor.


    As a powerful awakener, he has the ability to hunt mutated creatures. Normally, he will not be short of money.


    However, in order to realize the ambition of the eldest brother, passlius gave all his savings to the other party. He even gave the money he usually earned to the eldest brother to build a mountain stronghold to attract refugees. He didn''t keep any, otherwise he would not be so thin. You know, he was also a tough man like castantin, because he saved food Thrifty gave his boss money and food, but he starved himself into a slim figure. Who can understand the mental torture he experienced during this period.


    In order to save food, passlius ate vegetarian meals more than meat, because he would become thinner; in order to save money, passlius took a bath and rubbed dry, because his skin color was more gorgeous than other red skin crazy orcs; in order to save money, passlius wore old clothes, and his arms were not strengthened once. For several years, he ate less meat than the dogs in the stockade, and lived more than the ordinary poor He was still poor, so that he could save a little. As a result, his arms were damaged by people today. Depending on the degree of damage, it would cost at least one gold coin to repair. It also meant that it would cost ten gold coins to pay for the repair. So passlius was never angry.


    "If you don''t leave me enough money today, I''ll give you a special piece." Passlius yelled at Chen Fang with red eyes.


    After shouting this, passlius''s momentum changed greatly. He was like a fierce beast who chose people to eat.


    Facing the ferocious and murderous passlius, Chen Fang roared: "sure enough, you are bandits. What''s more, you are just like good people in front of you. Come on, you don''t have to die to ask for money."


    Chen Fang was very surprised that he did not hurt his opponent at all, but he only burned his opponent''s arms a little, and even his opponent''s skin was not broken. He thought that his opponent''s strength was even stronger than what he showed, but Chen Fang would not advise him. He robbed him of money, which was tolerable.


    So they fight again, purple fire, knife light piece, you hit me a punch, I return you a knife, positive hard just mutual contact for injury, no one is afraid of who, the scene is very explosive.


    The middle-aged Terran on one side was a little anxious to see such a scene.


    Looking at Chen Fang, the middle-aged Terran doesn''t look like a bad guy, and he is also very powerful. At least he is fighting the second man who is always very powerful, which means everything.


    If we can''t kill each other today, there will be one more enemy for no reason. It''s not good news for the stockade and the common people who have defected to us. What should we do if the second and third go out hunting and the other party comes to us.


    Or the second is defeated or even killed by the other party, which is more important, which he does not want to see.


    He also knows why the second is so angry. In order to help him, the second is very thrifty and cherishes everything. He will be very angry if he is beaten up and armed, which he understands.But for the sake of the whole stronghold, the middle-aged Terran must stop the fight.


    "Second, stop it."


    "Young man, please stop."


    "We have something to say. Don''t be so violent."


    The middle-aged Terran tried to stop both sides by shouting, but the two men who hit the top were so good at listening that they were so anxious that he turned around and paced left and right to find a way.


    Just when the middle-aged Terran brain was almost exhausted and could not think of any way to stop the two red eyed people, kastantin came up with two scarred orcs, Arnie and natu, who had been rolling down the mountain before.


    The eyes of middle-aged Terrans brighten when they see castandington.


    "Old three, go and help me separate your second brother from that young man, and let them stop fighting." The middle-aged Terran shouts at castantin, pointing to the two men in the battle.


    But now the fighting between Chen Fang and passlius is very loud, which conceals the middle-aged voice of the Terran. Castantin doesn''t understand what he is shouting. He just thinks that the eldest brother points to the battle circle and wants him to help the second brother deal with the bald head together. He is very reluctant, because castantin doesn''t like to fight more with less. He thinks it''s frustrating and he can''t win.


    But the boss couldn''t listen to him. He could only reluctantly leave the two guys in his hand, and then ran to the place where Chen Fang and passlius were fighting.


    As soon as castantin lost it, Arnie and natu suffered. They had no strength. They couldn''t grasp the steep and slippery mountain road, and could only roll down the mountain in despair.

 Chapter 437

    Seeing that castantin left behind the two crazy orcs of aninatu, he rolled down, and the middle-aged Terran turned black.


    "People, old three, help people!" The middle-aged Terran shouts and runs to the mountain road.


    Castantin scratched his head. He didn''t understand what he was yelling at. Second brother needs help?


    When he saw the boss pointing wildly behind him, castantin reacted. When he looked around, he saw two figures rolling toward the foot of the mountain.


    I''ll go. What''s the matter with these two guys? Why are they rolling down again? Castantin complained in his heart. Then he quickly stepped down to save people. As a result, he didn''t slip and rolled down.


    Castantin called out before rolling down.


    "Boss, we must build roads next time!"


    The middle-aged Terran ran to the mountain pass and looked at the three figures rolling down.


    This mountain road is the only one for people to go up and down the stockade. It''s easy to go up but not easy to go down. If you are not careful, you will slip and roll down. So later, after a more convenient hand-held wooden suspension box was set up on the cliff behind the stockade, the road was abandoned and was usually guarded by people.


    "I also want to repair it, but most of the people in the stockade are old, weak, sick and disabled. I don''t have enough strength to do it." The middle-aged Terran sighs.


    Regardless of the three crazy orcs who rolled down, they were thick skinned and didn''t fall to death before. Now they should be OK. The most urgent thing is to stop the two people who are fighting and going to the gate of the stockade.


    "Second, don''t fight any more. If you fight any more, the stockade will be hit. You''ll have to work hard to repair it at that time. Is it free to cut down trees and waste axes? Even if it doesn''t cost money, it''s useless. " Cried the middle-aged Terran.


    When persuading people, we should try to persuade them. Only by saying what others care about most, can we have an effect.


    In order to be thrifty, he sewed and mended a pair of trousers. In the end, the cloth used for mending completely replaced the original cloth. After three years of wearing, he still mended it when it was broken. He was really mean to himself and cared about everything in the village he built. Therefore, the middle-aged Terran thought that as long as he said that, he would be sure I''ll stop.


    Sure enough, as soon as the middle-aged Terran''s voice fell, passlius split Chen Fang with a knife, and then moved a few times to get close to the middle-aged Terran, no longer attacking, but kept alert.


    Spending money or something was too exciting for passlius. He really wanted to destroy the stockade. He had to die of heartache. So as soon as he heard the boss''s words, he calmed down and withdrew from the battle, so as to avoid the battle affecting the stockade and causing losses.


    If passlius doesn''t attack, Chen Fang will not do it, because at this time, the "ghost" begins to absorb nutrients from his body like a pump. If passlius doesn''t stop, Chen Fang estimates that he won''t last long.


    No, it''s only five seconds. Chen Fang didn''t come and took out the wooden balls to replenish the consumption. Because the "ghost" absorbed too much, his body was directly sucked into the skin and bones.


    This time, the "ghost" was very fierce. Chen Fang almost didn''t hold on. In front of him, he felt black and weak. A gust of wind could take him away. He quickly reached for the wooden ball and the ball made directly from the mutant animal''s body to replenish nutrients.


    Chen Fang suddenly dehydrated into a dry appearance, really let all the people present were startled, have thought that saw what monster.


    When they were surprised, they saw Chen Fang trembling like an old man, shaking his hands, taking out a few brown balls from his trouser pocket and stuffing them into his mouth. They didn''t know how many of them he had eaten. After a while, he gradually regained his fullness.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter? How can he become thin and recover? What''s the matter with him?"


    "You don''t look sick when you look ruddy."


    "How do you explain that he''s deflated and inflated, not a balloon."


    "There must be something wrong with the pills he just ate."


    "I used to hear that some people would take some strange pills, which would increase their strength. There would be all kinds of side effects after the drug effect, and they were all addictive. Do you think he could take these pills so well?"


    "It''s possible. Otherwise, he looks so plain. How could he be so powerful that he could draw with passlius?"


    "What a draw? If it hadn''t been for passlius, he would have been cut to death just as he had been."


    "Since we don''t fight, we''d better drive him away. I always think it''s not a good thing for this man to stay on our mountain."


    "Yes, it''s not good to shave your head at a young age."


    "You''re right. Don''t allow people to be bald early?"


    "If he goes to Broadway, tell the demons what to do."


    "The boss will deal with it naturally. What do you worry about?"


    Seeing that Chen Fanggang had just turned thin and Gaga had come back, the onlookers talked about everything.


    The middle-aged Terran also saw the change of Chen Fanggang. They were worried and wanted to go there.


    "Boss, what did you do in the past? It''s better not to go there. He''s unidentified. It''s hard to say that he won''t attack you. It''s the same with standing here and asking if you have any questions. " Said passlius, holding the middle-aged man."Don''t worry. Although I''m not an awakened one, I still know that you and he have the same strength just after the battle."


    Passlius nodded. The Terran boy''s rank was not as high as his, but his overall strength was almost the same.


    "If he just wanted to catch us ordinary people, can you stop it?"


    The middle-aged Terran asked.


    After recalling the battle with Chen Fang, passlius said truthfully, "he is very fast. If he wants to catch you, I can''t stop him."


    "That at least proves that he didn''t mean us any harm, so I used to be OK." Terran middle-aged said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    Passlius was not at ease. He had ulterior motives. If something happened to the boss, he would not tell anyone.


    "No, you used to make people misunderstand what we should do to him. I''d better go by myself. If you don''t worry and pay attention, I''m sure you won''t hurt me." Said the middle-aged Terran.


    Passlius listened with a confident expression on his face, but still a little uneasy.


    "With me, boss, your safety is absolutely OK, but I''m afraid..."


    "All right, I''m through."


    The middle-aged Terran did not wait for passlius to finish, but interrupted him, and then went to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s state is gradually recovering after swallowing the pills. Seeing the middle-aged Terran coming, he is on the alert.


    "Little brother, are you ok?" The middle-aged Terran man said with a friendly smile.


    "I''ve been lying down for a long time, and I''ll put it aside for you to ask. If you have something to say, don''t get close to me." Chen Fang is very rude.


    Hey, this young man''s temper is so strong. The middle-aged Terran didn''t expect Chen Fang to be so strong, but he didn''t feel at ease. He continued to introduce himself in a gentle tone and said, "my palace Beibei, what''s my little brother''s name, please?"


    Chen Fang listened to the name of the middle-aged Terran, looked up and down at each other, did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "You''re gong, too. Do you know Gong Xiaobai?"


    "If you are talking about the Third Prince of the royal family, I know him."

 Chapter 438

    "If you are talking about the Third Prince of the royal family, I know him." Gong Beibei said.


    Chen Fang asked curiously, "what''s your relationship with him?"


    "I''m a minor of the palace family. He''s my third grandfather."


    Gongbei stele explains.


    A long time ago, there was only one branch of the palace family. A hundred years ago, the ancestors of the palace family revolted against the tyranny of the awakened. However, some people in the family were afraid that they didn''t want to participate in the uprising, and then they split up. Later, the branch of the palace family felt that it was too shameful to return to the family. Even though the family had always said that they didn''t care, the branch still chose not to return to the same family. Now there are only one branch left There is only one person in the North tablet of Xiagong.


    Gong Beibei stele says that knowing Gong Xiaobai is actually just a one-sided experience, not familiar with each other. As for seniority, it seems that it comes from the genealogy.


    Chen Fang listened to make complaints about the house. He was no longer at ease with the high scores of his family. He was not so good as he lived on the mountain. He wanted to look elsewhere, so he turned around and wanted to go.


    "Little brother, where are you going? It''s going to be dark. Why don''t you stay for one night? " Gong Beibei said.


    Is it getting dark?


    Chen Fang looked up at the sun hanging high on the zenith, and looked at the northern monument in a dull voice.


    Are you kidding me? At noon, you told me it was getting dark and I was not blind.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you." Chen Fang said impatiently.


    I have a ghost on my body. If I don''t get rid of it every day, I''ll be miserable. I don''t have time to waste my time.


    Gongbei tablet no longer has Chen Fang''s tone and attitude, but says very gently: "little brother is a straightforward person, so I will say it directly."


    "As soon as you see, my little brother is also a man who travels all over the world. He looks very dusty. Why don''t you stay for a while?"


    "Although our village is simple and crude, it has all the five internal organs. Little brother, stay here..."


    "No, no time." Chen Fang did not wait for Gong Bei Bei Bei Bei to finish, but directly interrupted and refused.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know why the other party wants to keep him. He always feels that it won''t be a good thing, so he refuses very simply. He turns around and goes, but he doesn''t take a few steps. Gong Beibei slips on his knees and hugs Chen Fang''s thigh. He cries in tears.


    "Little brother, please stay here and save all the lonely, homeless and helpless people in our stockade who have nothing to do but eat with empty hands and four hundred four diseases


    Wucao, if you have a high level of education, it''s enough to say that you can''t breathe.


    The culture of the former surname of the xiaya people is similar to that of the flower growers. A four character idiom came out. Chen Fang didn''t think much of it, but he admired it very much.


    Chen Fang looks at the tearful Gongbei stele with black lines all over his head and hugs his thigh. He wants to shake it open and finds that he is holding it tightly. As like as two peas,


    was still suspicious of Gong Bei Bei''s one family''s side. Now he is a little convinced that he is holding the thigh like this, no matter how he is in position or strength. He is just like the Gong Xiao Bai. He knows that he is unloaded. This technique of holding thigh is better than Gong Xiao Bai.


    Nima, is my thigh inlaid with gold or something? Why do people come to hold me? I''m not a big man. Can I hold my thigh to heaven or something? Chen Fang is depressed.


    "Let go. When are you old enough to do this, there are still people watching. Don''t you feel ashamed?" Chen Fang said to the Gong Bei tablet holding his thigh.


    "Compared with people''s lives, it''s nothing to lose face." Gong Beibei said solemnly.


    Chen Fang is speechless, holding his thighs so upright. It''s the first time he''s ever seen him. Looking up at the crowd, he finds that all his faces are moved to tears, which makes him even more depressed.


    "Boss, why are you doing this?" Passlius looked up and choked.


    "If I can make my little brother stay, I will lose face better than everyone else''s life." Gong Beibei said.


    "I said, uncle, why do you want me to stay? Aren''t you afraid I''m a bad person? " Chen Fang said doubtfully.


    "Little brother, you look so plain that you''re not supposed to be a bad guy." Gong Beibei said seriously.


    I NIMA''s, when looks like also with can become the bad person to hook up, you are afraid is not does not know the person knows the face does not know the heart this sentence.


    Ma Dan, how do I feel that many people judge me by my appearance? Can''t they do something out of the ordinary and have strong strength? Chen Fang is bored with the world of looking at faces.


    Gong Beibei didn''t notice the change of Chen Fang''s mood and continued: "little brother, you don''t know, we are suffering."


    "Originally, they were all residents living in the big city, and I was the Lord of the city."


    "You are the master of big city! Then why are you here? " Chen Fang looks surprised.


    Broadsword city was destroyed by himself and yiyiyaya a few days ago. The Beibei tablet of Huigong said that he was the leader of the city, and he went to the wild to build a village that looked old. Who dares to believe it.


    "It started three years ago.""Originally, although the city was not rich, it also lived and worked in peace and contentment. Everyone was not so rich, but they were not hungry."


    "But everything has changed since the people of the dark end appeared in the city."


    "First of all, children were lost, then women were abducted, then people were attacked at night and their organs were removed. A series of bad events happened in the city, which made people panic."


    "As the Lord of the city, of course, I have to investigate and punish these things, so I set up a special patrol team to patrol the city. Because it takes a lot of manpower to set up a patrol team, I recruited awakened people. After recruiting enough people, I let them patrol. After a period of governance, the public security in the city has recovered to the previous level."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that the public security would be better, just because the people of the dark end took the opportunity to sneak in when I started recruiting people. Most of the patrols were their people. In the early stage, they reduced their actions in order not to let me pay attention to them. Later, they mastered the patrols and began to make up patrol reports for me, but the situation in the city still remained unchanged What happened before is still happening. "


    Gong Beibei''s face was full of remorse.


    "In addition to controlling the patrol, the people at the end of the black death also bribed or maimed my subordinates by various means. When I reacted, Broadway city was basically controlled by them."


    "At that time, I wanted to resist, but I didn''t have any power to use. I contacted the Federal Parliament to explain the situation, but I don''t know why I always said I didn''t move. I couldn''t wait for support."


    When it comes to the Federal Parliament, there is a trace of hatred in Gong Beibei''s eyes.


    "Then one day, the whole city fell into a state of no net, and they began to appear in front of me without fear. Broadway city was completely closed, and it was allowed to enter and not allowed to leave. It became their stronghold and organ workshop. At that time, when the people were in dire Straits, it was more like a hell of livestock. At the end of the black death, they tried to threaten and control me, so as to achieve the goal of completely controlling Broadway city."


    "Of course, I couldn''t go with them, so I ran away with some trusted subordinates overnight, ready to go to other cities for help, but I was caught up soon after I left the city."


    "If I didn''t happen to meet the second and third person who was going to the south to make a living, I might have died at that time. It was at that time that I met the second and third person."


    "I survived under the help of the second and third. At the same time, they also know my situation. The second and third are people with a strong sense of justice. They decided to help me. The second and third are powerful. Under their protection, the people who die in the dark can''t do anything to me." He said, looking gratefully at passlius, and then continued.


    "According to the original plan, I was going to other cities at that time, but the people of the end of the Black Death kept chasing us. Because they couldn''t beat the second and third, they had to send people to watch us, and threatened the residents of the city, saying that if any one of us went to other cities to move rescue soldiers, they would massacre the residents of the city. But I had to take the second and third to build a bridge on this mountain Build a stockade, and then look for an opportunity to secretly go to the big city to save people. I plan to gather a group of forces to recover the city by myself. "


    "I went to broadsword city to save people. I was lucky a few times before. I saved people, but later I was found by the people of the black death."


    Gong Beibei said, leaving tears.

 Chapter 439

    The tears on Gong Beibei''s face could no longer stop flowing down.


    "At the end of the black death, they were cruel. When they saw that I had built a stockade on the mountain and saved people, they deliberately injured and maimed many elderly people. They sent them to me and told me that if they acted rashly next time, they would let the brains of all the elderly people in the city fill the way up the mountain."


    "Since then, we have been trapped here. A few months ago, the extreme cold current continued to be abnormal. The stockade had no food and many people died of starvation and freezing. In order to prevent more people from dying, my second and third brother and I decided to take the risk to go to Broadway City to steal some supplies. Unexpectedly, Broadway city was running out of oil and lights, there was no food, and the people of the dark end were in the city "He encouraged cannibalism and carried out it for a period of time."


    "Old two and old three killed those propagandists. I''m also going to organize the residents in the city to attack and liberate the big city under the control of the end of the black death, but it''s useless. The hungry people have lost all their sense under the leadership of someone. They don''t listen to any advice. They report us to the people of the end of the black death and chase us out It''s a city. "


    "Then in the following days, most of the vulnerable groups in the city, such as the elderly, children and women, were imprisoned and reduced to meat animals, and then cooked and killed for the end of the black death or even their families."


    Gongbei stele gnashed its teeth, and the faces of those standing in the stockade showed hatred and pain.


    "At that time, I knew that the big city was not worth saving, so I took the second and third to rescue a group of people who were regarded as meat animals from the city that was no longer blocked, and then returned to the stockade."


    "I didn''t expect that the people of the dark end would come to us, and then they would bring those inhuman animals to attack the stockade every time."


    "Because the mountain road was deliberately built steep by us, not many people came up at one time. We ordinary people spent several times in danger under the leadership of the second and third, but we also killed and injured a lot of people here."


    "Up to now, after experiencing the extreme cold current and fighting against the ogres in Broadway City, there are only 500 people left in the stockade. Except for me and the second and third, there are only 30 young people. The rest are old people and children." Gong Beibei said sadly.


    "Little brother, according to the last time I came to the mountain stronghold at the end of the black death, they will come back to attack again tomorrow or the day after tomorrow at most. We may not be able to defend this time. So, I have the honor to ask you to stay and help us. You are as strong as the second. With half of you, we will be able to tide over the difficulties again."


    Gongbei tablet looks at Chen Fang with tears in his eyes.


    Chen Fang scratched his head. Most of what Gong Bei told him was similar to what Chen Fang learned in Kuo Fu city. Now he believes that he is really the leader of Kuo Fu city.


    Chen Fang really sympathized with their experience, but he still shook his head and refused.


    "No, I can''t stay when I have no time. It''s useless to stay. On the contrary, it will hurt you." Chen Fang said.


    Although there are wooden balls on the top of the "ghost", Chen Fang feels more and more that the nutrients absorbed by the "ghost" are increasing recently. If he can''t get rid of the "ghost" when the supplement is not enough, then Chen Fang is very likely to die. If he dies, the "ghost" will definitely find a host. If he stays in the stockade, he is not harmful.


    Moreover, broadsword city has been destroyed by Chen Fang for a long time, and people who want to come to the end of the black death are almost dead. They should not come to the stockade for trouble, so it''s really unnecessary to stay.


    "Little brother, as long as you can stay and help us once, I am willing to give you the most precious things in the family as a reward." Gong Beibei said without hesitation.


    "It''s not about whether I''m paid or not. It''s about that I don''t have to stay here, because Broadway city was destroyed just a few days ago. The whole city is ruined. Those people who died in the dark and those animals who ate people are estimated to be dead. You don''t have to be afraid that they will come." Chen Fang said.


    After listening to Chen Fang''s words, not only the Gongbei tablet but also the people nearby didn''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible. How can a city be destroyed when it''s destroyed? People are dead. You think it''s the era of mortals. There were terrorist bombs in that era, which could destroy the city."


    "That''s to say, we are far away from the big city, but if there is such a big noise as destroying the city, how can we not notice it?"


    "Boss, don''t ask him. He doesn''t want to stay to help us. It''s just an excuse."


    "Yes, so is this man. He doesn''t want to help. Why should he say such a thing? If we believe that the people of the dark end will come, then we won''t be killed by you."


    "Yes, yes."


    Others said.


    "Little brother, it''s wrong for me to force you, but don''t talk nonsense about this kind of words that may lead to misunderstanding. It will kill people."


    After hearing Chen Fang''s words, Gong Beibei loosens his thigh. He changes his attention. The other party is obviously unwilling to stay for this unreliable reason. Even if he stays, he is not at ease.


    Moreover, he also thought of the possibility that others had said before. Chen Fang might have sent people from the end of the black death to explore them. After all, the people from the end of the black death came to them several times without success. It''s hard to guarantee that the other party won''t come up with an idea. Although there is no basis, he has to guard against it."Believe it or not, I don''t have time to talk to you." Chen Fang turned around and left.


    Gong Beibei hesitated to see Chen Fang leave so simply. He hesitated to let the second stop him. When the third came up, he would let him take Chen Fang together to avoid any accident.


    If Chen Fang is really a passer-by, it''s OK, but if he''s the one who died in the dark, then he can compete with the strength of the second. When the time comes, the second one will be held back, and the third one can''t take care of him. The stockade will be broken, and everyone will be captured or killed.


    On the one hand, he was afraid that Chen Fang was the spy of the end of the black death. On the other hand, he was afraid that the other party was just passing by. If he offended him, it would not be worse. He was a little uncertain.


    Different from others, passlius believed what Chen Fang said. He went to the stone tablet in the north of the palace and said, "boss, I think what he said may be true."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "A few nights ago, I heard the sound of explosion and saw a little light of fire from Broadway city. At that time, I thought it was an illusion, and I haven''t seen the watchers who appear at the foot of the mountain from time to time these days. Now I think that something may have happened to Broadway city." Said passlius.


    The awakened person''s five senses are much sharper than ordinary people. Just because other people in the stockade can''t hear what they can''t see doesn''t mean they can''t see what they can''t hear.


    Gong Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei?


    "If the boss is not at ease, I can go and have a look. It''s up to two hours to and fro." Said passlius.


    "Well, be careful when you go."


    Gong Beibei nods. You can see if you want to have a look.


    If Chen Fang doesn''t lie, then they don''t have to be afraid that someone will attack the stockade. They can live a good life.


    If Chen Fang tells a lie, Gong Beibei will leave here with all the people in the stockade.


    The reason why they didn''t go before was that the old people in the stockade didn''t want to go, and they were afraid to drag others down. Gongbeibei didn''t want to give up the old people, so they stayed.


    This time, the situation is different. Chen Fang, a man who can hold the second child down, will be dead if he stays. So if Chen Fang is really a spy, he will tie the old people down the mountain to escape here and find a safe place to build a new stockade.

 Chapter 440

    After much consideration, Gongbei stele still couldn''t decide whether to let passlius stop Chen Fang. He was indecisive and didn''t have a right idea. Otherwise, he would not have been occupied by the end of the black death and let himself, such a city master, live outside the wilderness.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to waste any more time. When he turned around and went down the mountain road to prepare to go down the mountain, he accidentally grabbed aninatu again and climbed up from the foot of the mountain. Castantin, who just came up from the mountain road, stepped on him.


    Castantin was very confused. As soon as he climbed up, he looked up and saw the sole of his shoes. He was silent, as if he had stepped on his face.


    Chen Fang didn''t see anyone when he raised his foot. When he lowered his foot, a big face came out, and it was too late to close his foot. The 42 yard soles on the 42 yard long face fit very well. Subconsciously, he moved the center of gravity forward, and then the tragedy happened.


    Castantin immediately stepped on Chen Fang''s back, holding them in his hands, unable to keep their balance by swinging. With a desperate expression on his face, he threw "I have a grudge against you?" He looked back irresistibly, and then he rolled down the mountain with Arnie and natu.


    Looking at the three figures rolling down the mountain road, Chen Fang was very embarrassed. He looked behind him with a guilty heart. He found that Gong Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei and passlius were talking. He didn''t pay attention to this side. He was relieved.


    Three big brothers, you can''t blame me for your failure. I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry for you.


    Chen Fang silently read a sentence in his heart, then decisively took out the super match wig and put it on. With heartache, he consumed the small number of cores he got from killing the mutant beast before, and flew away with Wukong.


    "I''ll go. The man can fly."


    "It''s true that although I''m not an awakened person, I''ve heard that people who can fly are very cowhide."


    "Well, he didn''t have hair before. Why did he have it all of a sudden?"


    "Wigs."


    "Why does Feitian wear a wig? It''s not better to be bald, to reduce wind resistance. "


    "It''s cold."


    Seeing Chen Fang fly away from the sky, people gathered here before were surprised.


    Gong Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei.


    "Boss, that young man can fly. If he is a spy of the end of black death, he won''t go up the mountain before. He can see our situation as long as he flies up at night."


    "If you have this ability, you are likely to be the offspring of a great man. You should not be in the same boat with the end of the black death." Said passlius.


    "I hope so."


    "You''d better go to broadhead city to see the safe spot."


    Once bitten by a snake, and ten years afraid of the well rope, Gong Beibei thinks it''s better to be cautious.


    Passlius nodded. Since the boss said so, he would go to the big city to see the situation while it was still day.


    After leaving the northern monument of the palace, passlius set out to go down the mountain. On the way, he met castantin, who was carrying a black face, rolling his eyes and fainting.


    "Old three, are you rolling down again? What''s the shoe print on your face? "


    Passlius looked at castantin with a black and blue face and obvious shoe print in the middle of his face.


    "Second brother, please help me to take aninatu. I''ll go up and find the bald man."


    Castantin was so angry that he rolled down the mountain several times. He was not so angry. Was it too much to step on his face.


    "I''m all down. Do you think that young man will be up there?"


    "Baldness is not on the mountain? I haven''t seen him come down. Second brother, don''t lie to me. "


    "Fly, specific you ask boss."


    "Aninatu, take it up by yourself. I have something to go out for a while. When I''m away, pay attention to protect the stockade."


    Then passlius went down the hill.


    Fly, what do you mean? Castantin was puzzled, but seeing that passlius had gone down, he could only walk up the mountain with two comatose guys depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Fang left the mountain where gongbeibeibeibeizhaizi is located. Taking advantage of the fact that chaosai wig still has ten minutes to use, he flew up to the sky to check whether there is a dense forest on the surface of the earth. He determined that there is a forest one kilometer away from the right. He flew there.


    After collecting trees on the ground for a while, Chen Fang felt a little tired. In order to accumulate wooden balls, he didn''t rest these days, so he found a bush with a height of more than one meter and dug a hole in the ground to bury his feet. Without water, Chen Fang could only urinate. Anyway, it was all his own things, and he didn''t dislike dirty. After such an operation, he became a white man The saplings are ready to rest and sleep.


    Just at the moment when he became a white tree seedling, Chen Fang got an unexpected harvest. He suddenly felt that the "ghost" attached to him had been rejected. He would be walking around the bush with question marks on his face, as if wondering why he would leave the host.


    At the same time, the "ghost" seems to be very afraid of the sun. He narrows his body carefully to avoid the sunlight in the shade. He hides in the bushes where Chen Fang is, and curls up in the shade of his saplings to avoid the sun.Looking at the shivering "ghost" hiding under his own tree crown, Chen Fang''s five tastes are mixed.


    If you had known that becoming a tree form could repel the "ghost" from your family, you would not have worked so hard. But now it is good. At least it has been repelled, and you can''t be attached to a tree. Then as long as you wait for it to leave, you will get rid of this guy.


    Chen Fang is very happy.


    But what Chen Fang didn''t know was that at the moment when he became a white sapling, not only the "ghost" was excluded from his body, but also the chicks who were hiding in his trouser pocket fell out.


    Fortunately, when the chick pulled out of his trouser pocket, he saw that Chen Fang had turned into a tree, and immediately jumped into the crown of the tree. He was not found by the "ghost" who was still wandering around suspiciously at that time, and escaped.


    As time goes by, Chen Fang wakes up from his deep sleep. At this time, it is dark. Today, there is no moon in the night sky, and five fingers are missing in the woods. After waking up, Chen Fang feels that he can touch the tree shape, so the time should have passed at least three hours.


    No matter how long he sleeps, the first thing Chen Fang does is to see if the "ghost" is still there. The result disappoints him. The ghost is still crouching under the tree, and its body is glowing in the dark. The eyes on his ferocious face seem to be patrolling through the dark to see if there are any prey passing by.


    What''s the matter? Why don''t you leave when it''s dark.


    Chen Fang is a little depressed. The time limit for him to become a white horse is 12 hours. If he doesn''t leave within the time limit, his chance of escape is very small.


    After all, in order to be safe, I planted myself in the Bush before, which is equivalent to building a cage for myself and lifting the tree form. Even if I want to run, I will be entangled by the Bush branches for a second or two. No matter how slow the "ghost" reaction is, it is enough for it to attach to myself.


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I know that becoming a tree can interrupt its attachment. When it''s too big to be attached again, I''ll go to a place where there is no shelter around to plant trees in the daytime. It''s so afraid of the sun that it may be killed by the sun.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fang no longer pays attention to the "ghost" problem. He is ready to go to sleep again, and other things will be discussed tomorrow.


    When he was about to go to sleep, he suddenly felt a little strange. When he felt it carefully, Chen Fang found that a small thing was nestled in his trunk.


    Chick, why are you here.


    Chen Fang subconsciously toward the trunk is lying on the nest of the chicks to the idea.


    No, as soon as the idea spread out, Chen Fang immediately felt bad. Just as he wanted to stop it, the chick screamed.


    "Pabu"


    worse, Chen Fang quickly swept his consciousness to the "ghost" under the tree.


    A pair of green eyes in the dark, staring at the chicken on the tree trunk, Chen Fang can "see" the "ghost" face showing a ferocious and evil smile.


    Run!


    Chen Fang sends ideas to the chicks.


    But the chick sent a message of doubt, and the "ghost" under the tree shrank into a ball according to the chick''s size and flew towards it.

 Chapter 441

    Seeing that the "ghost" turned into a small ball and rushed to the chick on the tree trunk, Chen Fangzhen wanted to hit himself in the face and regretted that he should not communicate with the chick and let it be found.


    However, this is not the time for regret. Chen Fangxin turns around and thinks that chicks are not like him. They can turn into trees to repel the possessed "ghosts". They immediately contact the tree shape and return to the human body. At the same time, they open their eyes of insight and reach out to try to stop the possessed chicks.


    All of a sudden, the little tree around him turned into a person, and the "ghost" was also startled. However, after seeing who it was, it immediately turned in the air and rushed towards Chen Fang, and its body was gradually getting bigger, which was the rhythm of body attachment.


    Looking at the growing "ghost" pouncing on him, Chen Fang felt sick while he was relieved that the chicks were safe.


    It''s going to be knocked down by a ghost. Will it leave a shadow in my heart in the future?


    Chen Fang instinctively stretched out his hand to fight in the past. When he took the shot, Chen Fang regretted it. He thought that he was lonely when he hit the ghost last time. He was in a state of nothingness and couldn''t fight at all.


    Just when Chen Fang regretted it, an accident happened. He actually beat the growing "ghost" out. Chen Fang was a little confused.


    "Ghost" was hit out, the body across the Bush, is still nothing through, but why can they hit it? Chen Fang feels very strange.


    In fact, Chen Fang doesn''t understand the characteristics of soul eating species. If he does, he will know why he can fight ghosts.


    The "other world" creatures have unique properties. Just like the soul eating species, after they are attached, they will have causal rules with the parasitic host. Once they are forced out of the body, the parasitic host can hit it. Of course, only the parasitic host can hit it. Other people can''t, and they can only hit it, but they still can''t be eliminated. Special means are needed to kill it.


    In vitro, soul eaters can still re-enter the original host, but it''s not as easy as the first time. After all, the host will resist.


    After Chen Fang hit the "ghost", he immediately grabbed the chicken that was still in doubt and stuffed it into his pants pocket. Then he was busy trying to get out of the Bush, but the more urgent he was, the more unfortunate he was. His underpants were caught by the branches of the bush.


    If the ordinary pants were torn with Chen Fang''s strength, his underpants were not ordinary pants, but were not broken. In addition, the branches of the Bush were full of toughness. Chen Fang was pulled to the bottom.


    When Chen Fang got rid of the branches on his panties and got up again, "ghost" had already rushed to Chen Fang from outside through the bushes.


    In the face of the "ghost", Chen Fang has given up his resistance, thinking that he knows how to get rid of the "ghost" tomorrow, but his hand instinctively reaches out.


    "Ghost" was wary of Chen Fang''s outstretched hand and was ready to change his direction when he rushed. However, he realized that Chen Fang just instinctively stretched out his hand and didn''t use much strength, so he didn''t turn and pasted it directly. Anyway, as long as he pasted it for two or three seconds, he could parasitize it back. He was quite willing to cooperate with each other.


    After the "ghost" was pasted on his hand, Chen Fang did not know whether it was out of instinct or something, and subconsciously used the pill rubbing technique. Then after a voice prompt, Chen Fang had a white ball on his hand.


    Chen Fang didn''t listen to the voice prompt. He was looking at the ball in his hand, full of question marks.


    Watt, what the hell is this?


    Think of just his subconscious will "ghost" rubbed a pill, Chen Fang some incredible looking at the hand of the ball.


    It can''t be that damn thing.


    However, the pill rubbing technique should not be able to rub objects with resistance consciousness. Does "ghost" just mean no resistance?


    Chen Fang doesn''t understand.


    Forget it, it''s all a ball, but also want a chicken, first see what the voice prompt is.


    "Use the skill successfully and get the empty ghost ball."


    Empty ghost balls? I have the name of the ball in my hand. It''s wonderful.


    Chen Fang looks back at the ball in his hand after reading the tips, and uses identification to check it.


    Virtual ghost pill: rich in nutrients and energy, edible and tonic; after eating, it is possible to obtain some virtual ghost trait, which will change according to the constitution of the eater; because it is made by "other" creatures, the eater will be washed by the boundary, which will randomly affect one or two of his own skills, which may promote his upgrade or evolution Variation.


    "It''s just such a ball. What do you mean by pulling so long?"


    Chen Fang has a headache. What he hates most is all kinds of things with long instructions.


    However, after seeing that Xu GUI Wan can be eaten, Chen Fang carefully looked at the information displayed. After transforming the information through his brain, Chen Fang came to the following conclusion.


    Meatballs can be eaten, as long as you don''t feel sick because you don''t feel that meatballs are made by a kind of ugly eating soul.


    You can get benefits from eating pills. In addition to obtaining nutrients and energy, you can also obtain some characteristics of virtual ghosts. If YY gets the characteristics similar to virtual ghosts that can have no body, it will make a lot of money. However, there is a lot of uncertainty, because it is not known how many characteristics virtual ghosts have when they fall to the ground. Chen Fang only knows that virtual ghosts can have no body, attach themselves and fear the sun If Chen Fang is afraid of the sun, he will not be a vampire in the blue star movies. In the future, he can only live in the dark and haunt at night.Finally, after eating the pill, you have to accept the washing of the boundary quality, and your skills will change, either upgrade and evolve, or mutate. The former is undoubtedly a good thing, while the latter is both good and bad.


    "Do you want it?"


    Chen Fang is entangled. He has suffered losses several times before for this kind of thing. It''s like fighting avatar skill explodes into fantasy avatar, and he has lost several skills, which makes him feel uneasy.


    "Forget it, I still don''t want to eat it. If I change my fantasy incarnation skills, I''ll find someone to cry." Chen Fang shakes his head and plans to put away the empty ghost ball, and save it for later.


    "Gulu"


    but just then he was hungry.


    "No, I just came back from the tree shape. I should not be hungry so soon."


    Chen Fang was surprised, and then he smelled a very attractive "fragrance", which came from the empty ghost ball on his hand.


    This "fragrance" is not a taste in the ordinary sense, but an energy wave that escapes after the energy limits are condensed together. This energy wave makes Chen Fang''s body instinctively feel "greedy".


    "Gulu"


    Chen Fang swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    "Do you want to seduce me like that?" Chen Fang smiles bitterly.


    The greed of his body made him loose.


    "If you don''t eat it, it won''t be so bad luck. After all, it''s been bad luck last time. The armed skills have changed again and again, but it won''t change for the fourth time."


    Chen Fang felt that he would not be so unlucky, so he closed his eyes for a while, and then swallowed the empty ghost ball.


    The pill fell into the stomach bag and was digested in less than ten seconds.


    Chen Fang felt a warm flow to his stomach. He felt very comfortable. At the same time, he felt stronger and more powerful. After a while, the warm flow disappeared. Then Chen Fang felt like he was standing in the rain and was washed from head to foot. The whole process was just three or four seconds.


    Here, Chen Fang''s senses gradually returned to normal.


    Finally, a series of voice prompts sounded.


    "You can get the special" melting pot stomach "by eating Xugui pills."


    "The body gains a lot of nutrients and energy, and its physique is greatly enhanced."


    "Kill Soul Eater ¡¤ virtual ghost to gain the skill of gathering."


    "Warcasting has been upgraded after being washed by the boundary. Please check it."


    "Washed by the boundary quality, the fantasy avatar appears variation, please pay attention to check."


    When he heard the voice prompt, Chen Fang was confused. His skills improved and mutated. He ran into the Universiade, but he encountered a low probability event and got two skill changes, but


    Chen Fang doesn''t care about other unexpected happenings. Instead, he quickly checks the mutated fantasy avatar skills to find out the skills. Chen Fang examines the information, and then his face turns black.


    "God, you play with me!"

 Chapter 442

    The fantasy avatar skill has changed, and the increased use conditions have become very limited, and can''t be used for the time being.


    Now it''s not called fantasy avatar skill, but after mutation, it''s called high imitation ¡¤ cos character avatar skill.


    The fantasy avatar mutates and changes as follows.


    The first change is that the passive limitation of not being able to equip armor has been weakened. Now you can wear your own equipment, but still can''t have the awakened arms.


    This change is good for Chen Fang. If the awakening force is not good, he should wear solid making clothes. At least the iron shell can block a few knives. If he makes some special materials, he may be able to make artifact. The only bad thing is that he needs to make it by himself, wear it by hand, and it''s not convenient to store it.


    The second change is that the number of standing cos characters is limited to five, one custom character is added, and the function of randomly calling personas is cancelled.


    It seems to reduce the difficulty of skill use. In fact, it is not. Instead, it becomes very troublesome. The standing role has been cut in half, and the random call function has been cancelled, which is just to the bone.


    This indicates that Chen Fang needs to think for himself if he wants to be a cos character. In order to obtain the attributes and skills of the cos character, he needs to make his own costume equipment to activate the character for use. In addition, the weapon must be a physical weapon.


    The cancellation of the function of randomly calling characters makes Chen Fang lose many possibilities. Originally, the avatar skills were not limited to the fantasy characters in a certain world, but the fantasy characters in the whole universe.


    Chen Fang used fantasy avatar skills frequently when he was free in red soil city. He wanted to find the right person as a regular. Several times, he randomly found strange looking alien characters with good skills. However, Chen Fang gave up because his modeling was too chic and challenged the aesthetics of normal people.


    Although the current skills are convenient for Chen Fang to make a choice, the road is narrower, which means that he has lost a large amount of resources. After all, the universe is so vast that there should be fantasy roles that are in line with aesthetics and skill violence.


    So the cancellation of random call is undoubtedly a great loss.


    It''s also trouble.


    Choose your own character cos make your own equipment?


    Chen Fang said that he was a newcomer who had only a few years of experience in the industry. He didn''t pay enough attention to his work, didn''t watch many movies, played few games, and didn''t understand the mythical characters of Bluestar countries. Moreover, after more than ten years in the foreign world, he could not remember their weapons even if he still remembered several powerful characters. This is undoubtedly very exciting for Chen Fang Headaches and troubles.


    Without accurate role information, it means that Chen Fang can''t activate and COS roles, so this skill is useless.


    Well, the character BA Shen''an set before is still with the more customized characters, otherwise the avatar skills will be wasted and Chen Fangzhen will cry.


    Now the eight gods temple is not activated and can''t be used. If you want to use it, you need to collect materials to make cos equipment before you can activate it again.


    activates the eight God Temple of standing characters. It needs to make the following items;


    hairstyle: partial hair cut, wine red;


    can really make wig;


    wig making material: Blood devil lion hair, mud slime essence;


    wig attribute: enhance power purple fire damage.


    Eight gods cos Costume:


    costume material: dark black spider silk, holy spider female silk, blood spider silk; costume attribute: full skill damage increased.


    Note: the character cos equipment has the property of self-healing. That is to say, even if there is only one piece of cloth left, it can repair itself as long as it is placed for a period of time. During the time of repair, the characters can''t use it, which is equivalent to cooling.


    Well, that''s not good news.


    Because it is very difficult to obtain the required materials, take the blood demon lion as an example. This kind of mutant beast is a powerful alien species with extremely rare number, and it only appears in places with rare human traces and very bad environment. If you want to obtain it, you need not only luck but also strength. Activating the eight gods temple is a lifetime Series in Chen Fang''s view, but for the other four empty places The eight gods temple is at least a hope for the swanky character bar.


    Chen Fang regrets that he didn''t fill up the standing characters before. Even if he can''t use them now because he needs to make cos equipment, he at least knows what he needs. In the future, he just needs to collect the corresponding materials. At least he has a direction. Instead of being as black as he is now, the remaining four characters don''t know what to do.


    I don''t know if the cos equipment of the eight gods temple can be ready. Chen Fang''s only hope now is to build a custom character.


    User defined characters are personalized, plug and play, and create their own skills and shapes. You need to make your own equipment and acquire skills to add them. Compared with specific cos characters, the difficulty is much lower. As long as Chen Fang is hard-working, he can make a bunch of things and plug them in to activate them, but


    However, once the user-defined role is determined, it cannot be changed. Chen Fang will undoubtedly waste the opportunity to create a powerful role if he comes into trouble.So in the end, this skill is still useless. At least now, Chen Fang can''t prepare all the materials, can''t think of a new character, and can''t use the skill when the user-defined character has no direction.


    In the face of a huge change in the temporary waste of avatar skills, Chen Fang tears down.


    I miss my fighting avatar skills, crying.


    I shouldn''t have gambled before, but it turned out to be a fight avatar.


    I just shouldn''t have been too tempted and ended up wasting my skills.


    God, you can play me, but can you stop playing the same place again and again, too sensitive, will collapse.


    A skill has won the bid several times in a row, either exploding or mutating. There is a big difference between before and after. The skill has not been familiar with or developed, so it changes again. Temo''s novels dare not write like this, but it happens to Luochen Fangshen.


    Reality is the awl, inserted my whole body is injured.


    "It seems that in the future, it will be a pit to eat less disorderly things and block less opportunities that are likely to look great." Chen Fang sighs.


    After watching the variation into high imitation cos avatar skills, Chen Fang looked up the acquired characteristics.


    It''s about the stomach.


    "Furnace stomach": give me some time, I can eat up a planet, do you believe it? I don''t believe it. Well, I just exaggerate my decoration. After all, I''ve been a native for a hundred years, but I can''t live to be a bastard.


    "What the hell, a lot of nonsense."


    Chen make complaints about the sentence, then look down at the special effects.


    As long as I can chew and swallow, I will digest it for you: my strong stomach digestion ability can digest all the things that fall into the stomach bag.


    "Does it mean that as long as you put something in your mouth, even stones can digest?"


    "is there awesome power?"


    "What''s the Baba? Slag or cement? "


    Chen Fang suddenly has a brain hole.


    What you eat will make up for what you eat: it is extremely unlikely that you can obtain certain energy or characteristics from the food you eat. The highest number of characteristics you can obtain by eating is three.


    "The most special way is to get probability."


    Chen Fang said that he had never got rare items in his previous game collection, and some of them were also from Krypton, gold and krypton. For him, a very small chance and a very small chance means that there is no hope.


    PASS¡£


    Chen Fang, let''s see.


    Powerful stomach power is the guarantee of your life: useful things supplement the body''s needs; useless things are converted into energy, which is used to improve the function of various organs of the body and the ability of self-healing and recovery after trauma, as well as improve physical endurance; in addition, the natural aging cycle of organs is irresistible (don''t want to live forever).


    This thief is good. Mom doesn''t have to worry anymore. I always go to the hospital. I''m going to be superman.


    Chen Fang is very happy and satisfied.


    There must be Lhasa when eating and drinking: there must be waste products after digestion; attention: when eating, it is better not to mix too many different kinds of food, otherwise the excrement may have unpredictable changes. At the same time, please handle the excrement well to avoid polluting the environment and causing irreparable losses.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Unpredictable change, what do you mean?"


    "Is it really possible to pull out cement when you eat stone? Or take a piece of sulfur, urine and sulfuric acid? "


    "Can my chicken and chrysanthemum bear it?"


    "Whether it''s like this or not, it''s not all about the strong digestion ability. If it''s like this, why do you still have dregs and shit?"


    "It''s unpredictable. It pollutes the environment. It''s irreparable. Is it so frightening to pull a stool?"


    Chen Fang''s whole face is wrinkled. It''s too hard for me.

 Chapter 443

    Looking at the skills and characteristics of avatar, Chen defense''s two skills are not so awesome. Even after the upgraded casting, Chen defense feels that he can''t afford to be as good as he imagined, but it should be seen.


    After swallowing the empty ghost pill and digesting it, you can kill the Soul Eater. Chen Fang''s collection skill.


    This collection technique is like a mixture of various abilities of collection deputy in the blue star game. For example, killing monsters, collecting materials from corpses, collecting Mother Earth''s treasures, and so on, they also need corresponding tools, such as knives for peeling and cutting meat, shovels and pickaxes for digging and mining. These tools need to be made or purchased by Chen Fang himself, and the skills come with toolbars to store collection tools .


    "If only the discerning eye had a stronger discerning ability. It''s a good way to get rich when combined with the collection technique."


    Chen Fang felt a little pity, and then he found out what he had been looking forward to, but now he only hopes that he will not pit his casting skills.


    After upgrading, the name of warcasting remains unchanged.


    After a cursory scan, Chen Fang found that after the upgrade of warcasting, the passive restriction of not using real weapons was cancelled.


    It is no longer limited to element weapons, but has the casting function of using element weapons as the base material and consuming all kinds of materials to make solid ware.


    At the same time, the armament storehouse has been expanded to five squares, and a storage storehouse for casting tools has been added. Blacksmith tools are needed to make solid weapons, and the tools need to be purchased by Chen Fang himself.


    "You can build physical weapons and use them. That''s good."


    If you can sell it again, it''s better. It''s a way to make money, Chen Fang thought.


    Then he began to read the skill items carefully.


    Building elemental weapons is the same as before, but it hasn''t changed much.


    Chen Fang focuses on new functions.


    It takes a handful of elemental weapons and some materials to build weapons with the casting function of real weapons. The required materials will be listed according to the elemental weapons you provide.


    There is no success rate in building weapons. Chen Fang, who has no experience in ironmaking, needs a lot of materials to practice.


    "It''s going to cost a lot of money. It''s not easy to save some money."


    Chen Fang sighs.


    However, maybe we can sell the forged defective products and bring them back to the original, Chen Fang thought.


    Weapons created by the new casting function will be given durability and quality at random, and the attack power of weapons is three times that of simple element weapons.


    There are three kinds of durability, which are randomly generated. They are fragile, must be broken and repairable. The first two kinds of durability are irreparable, they will be broken if they are broken, and the latter one can be repaired with specific materials.


    It''s fragile and durable. Weapons can be damaged at any time in the battle. If you''re lucky, you can attack it more than ten times. If you''re not lucky, the weapon will be weathered as soon as it''s drawn out. If you have this durable weapon, you can use it several times to see your face.


    It must be broken and durable. It can be regarded as a disposable item. It must be broken after a battle. It will never be damaged in a battle. To some extent, having this durable weapon is an artifact in a battle. It is especially suitable for shields.


    It is repairable and durable. It can be repaired if it is broken, but the cost of repair is ten times that of forging.


    "God is so fragile that it will be broken. What''s the use of it?"


    Chen Fang was angry. Just now he was thinking about whether he could sell it for money. Now this kind of defective product is not even sold by unscrupulous merchants. It''s estimated that people will come back to beat you in a few minutes after they buy it. They don''t even have enough time to run with money.


    Keep looking.


    Quality: like the elemental weapon, it can be divided into three types: Baida, Zhenda and Shenda, but the quality can''t be selected, and the build is generated randomly. The higher the quality, the more attributes the weapon has, up to five.


    Attributes come in various forms, such as increasing element damage, increasing speed, or giving a skill or effect. They are all randomly generated and can be good or bad. In a word, look at your face.


    Generally speaking, whether the casting function of real weapons can create good weapons and obtain good attributes and durability is to look at the face, look at the face, and look at the face.


    Fortunately, "Shenda", "repairable" and five attribute artifact can be used or sold. Of course, repair is a big expense.


    Bad luck, "free", "fragile" and non property garbage, materials in vain.


    If you are so lucky that you can forge a weapon with "divine strike", "fragile" and five attributes, you will be very angry.


    But after all, it''s a literal thing, and it''s not known what the concrete casting effect will be.


    Do you want to go to Broadway city and look for a set of blacksmith tools? Chen Fang thought.


    Because Chen Fang was really curious about the process of building and what the weapons would look like, he couldn''t stop thinking about it, so he rushed to the big city that he had blown up all night.


    On the way to Broadway City, Chen Fang didn''t use a super wig to fly there. He was really distressed by the cores he had got when cutting trees. He didn''t call an electric car either, because the call back might make Jimo worried, so Chen Fang had to walk by his legs.On the way, Chen Fangshun tested his stomach function, so plants and animals did not have to experiment. What he wanted to experiment was inorganic substances such as stones.


    Of course, in order to avoid danger, Chen Fangxian started with small stones, which can be pulled out of chrysanthemums even if he can''t digest them.


    Chen Fang can feel the stomach squirming when the stone falls. Although he can''t look inside like Xiuzhen Dafeng, he can still feel the stone softening in less than two seconds.


    Later, Chen Fang gradually tried to swallow the small ones directly and make the large ones into stone balls by rubbing pills. The final result of the experiment is that ordinary stones can be digested, but they can''t get any energy. If the amount is large, they can be full.


    So Chen Fang won''t starve to death for lack of food. After all, he can not only become a tree, but also digest inorganic substances. It''s basically impossible for this kind of people who can live on earth to starve to death.


    After checking his stomach function, Chen Fang had to take a large size because he ate too many stones. At first, Chen Fang was worried that the Little Daisy couldn''t stand it. Later, he found that the toughness of his internal cavity wall was really good. He didn''t say anything, except for a little sore, but there was no bleeding.


    After finishing the tuba, Chen Fang was extremely curious about the pile of snake shaped gray Baba on the ground, which was at least one meter square. He didn''t know how to pull it out.


    cake is called clay extract.


    £¿£¿£¿


    After Chen Fang saw the name, the whole person was not good.


    this brings out the essence, isn''t it that the waste is digested.


    Well, I''ve become a material separator and a trash can at the same time. What the hell is that.


    Chen guard that gas, everyone else is to leave the essence of their dross, their stomach can be good, absorb the dross, go to its essence, too special diaphragm.


    actually, this is not the case. Chen Wei is a human being. After all, what stone can absorb for stomach, even if there is trace, after the softening of gastric juice, it is not clay that pulls out. What is the essence, guess?


    With a bad mood, Chen Fang continued on his way. At dawn, he came to the original site of broadsword city.


    Chen Fang walked through the collapsed city wall and entered the city. There were black ruins everywhere. There were also some big pits blasted by his missiles. In the center of the city, there was one of the most exaggerated pits, which was as big and deep as two football fields. It should have been left by yaya''s unknown plant bomb.


    As he walked, Chen Fang found something wrong. After he left, he didn''t see a corpse, and he didn''t see a corpse in the ruins of the buildings, but there were traces of being dug.


    "Strange, who pulled the body away?" Chen Fang was very confused.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Fang stopped thinking. According to his memory when he went to the city last time, he went to find the location of the blacksmith shop.


    When turning around a broken wall, Chen Fang saw that several black robed people were escorting them forward in the distance.


    As far as he could see, Chen Fang saw a familiar figure.


    "Why is that red with green caught here?"

 Chapter 444

    Among the people who were caught, passlius Xian was particularly embarrassed. His hands and feet were heavily shackled, his whole body was injured, and he was hobbled. He was whipped step by step by the man in black with a whip.


    He didn''t care about the pain of his body. What he cared about was the other partners who came with him to look for supplies. They were just ordinary people. Their bodies and bones could not bear the beating of the awakeners of the end of the black death. As a result, passlius''s rebellious behavior attracted hatred and made the black robed people smoke more on themselves when they fell the whip.


    At the same time, passlius was annoyed that he should not have been so careless and left the people who brought them to look for supplies. As a result, they were caught by the black robed people who didn''t know where they came from. He could only pretend to be defeated by the black robed people.


    The shackles on his hands and feet were useless to passlius. He could break away at any time, but he didn''t do so. At least he needed the shackles to reduce the vigilance of the black robed people before he found a chance to wipe out all the black robed people at one stroke.


    There were ten black robed people in total. The first three or so, four or two surrounded palius and the captured villagers. For the time being, there was no chance to attack. Passlius had to wait patiently for the chance.


    At this time, Chen Fang, who was hiding around the corner, saw the black robed men escorting the captives. He was not familiar with passlius himself and hated the end of the black death. Because it was they who made the big city become a cannibal hell, and later they destroyed the city by themselves.


    "Look for a chance."


    Seeing that the ordinary people were scarred by the black robed people, Chen Fang was determined to save them.


    The story of red soil city has been deeply buried in Chen Fang''s heart. The innocent died because of him, so he wanted to do good deeds to wash away his sins. This is Chen Fang''s self consolation.


    When he made up his mind to save people, Chen Fang began to think about ways.


    If the other side is able to seize passlius, who is equal to his own strength, his force should be good. If he tries to get close to him, he will not be able to get any benefit. It is better to draw them away.


    Chen Fang thought about it and began to look around to see if there was any available terrain nearby.


    As a matter of fact, there are ruins everywhere, and there are many terrain obstructing the line of sight. Chen Fang doesn''t have to look for it. He predicts the direction of the next black robed man in his heart. Chen Fang goes around and runs to the ruins in front of the black robed man team.


    Chen Fang jumped out of the hiding place when he visually inspected the hiding place of the black robed men.


    "Well, heaven and earth, in broad daylight, what are you shady guys doing? Why do you want to arrest and beat people?"


    Chen Fang showed an awe inspiring look of justice, standing on the ruins and shouting.


    "No one dares to challenge us."


    "I caught them together. I haven''t had enough food recently. I just had one or two more meals."


    "Go to two or three men and catch him."


    "Be careful, this man is so unscrupulous. There are ambushes nearby."


    "No, he should be a brainless man because of his plain appearance. If we ambush and sneak attack, it''s not better to sneak attack from behind when we walk over. As for running out early to let us see."


    "So it is."


    See Chen Fang a person carelessly standing in front of the ruins of high, black robed people laugh at a few words, discuss, then from the team separated three people to run toward Chen Fang.


    Passlius, who has been looking for opportunities, brightens his eyes when he sees Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s strength has been learned by passlius. With his cooperation, he should be able to find a chance to kill all the people in the end of the black death and let everyone get away.


    But it''s not a chance yet. Only three black robed people left, and there were seven left. Passlius held back his impulse and pinned his hope on Chen Fang.


    awesome young men and two more. I can kill the left ones and save their companions.


    Chen Fang brought in three black robed men. He didn''t leave. Now he turned around and ran away. It''s hard to avoid the doubt of the other side. He had to play a game.


    Without waiting for the three black robed people to come, Chen Fang rushed down by himself, barehanded and mindless.


    His behavior made the black robed man who still had some doubts in his heart relax.


    "It seems that this man is really funny. There is no ambush."


    "Just look at the appearance. Let''s hurry up. We''re a little hungry."


    Three black robed people look at each other and smile. One of them leads to Chen Fang, who is running over. The other two stand in the same place and smile. They don''t intend to start.


    Chen Fang rushes up and faces the man in black who comes out.


    With one blow, Chen Fang deliberately slowed down his speed and suppressed his strength, looking soft and light.


    Seeing Chen Fang''s weak fist, the man in black robe shows a sarcastic expression on his face. He reaches out his hand and intends to seize Chen Fang''s fist and squeeze it to burst, so as to let the comedian taste the end of being a hero.


    Chen Fang saw that the other side despised him so much. He sneered in his heart. His fist suddenly accelerated. Before the man in black robe did not react, he wiped the other side''s arm and hit the other side''s eye socket.For the sake of acting, Chen Fang keeps his fists tight. If he tries his best, he can blow his dog''s head with his fists like the other party''s unarmed posture, so he only leaves dark circles in his eyes.


    The black robed man became angry and was hit in the eye by someone who looked down on him. Although he was only slightly injured, it hurt his self-esteem more than chopping himself with a knife.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Seeing his friend''s boxing, the two black robed men began to laugh, which meant schadenfreude.


    "Asshole, I want you to die."


    The man in black robe was angry when he heard his companion''s laughter. He grabbed it and put a spear into Chen Fang''s spear.


    Bone gun speed in Chen Fang''s eyes can be slow, so he dodged while provocation.


    "Well, you can''t pierce me, you can''t pierce me."


    Chen Fang is as lively as a rabbit. He can always avoid the black robed man''s bone gun and make his opponent angry.


    "Do you want us to help you?"


    "How blind you are when you miss the gun."


    Behind the two companions of the tone of ridicule stimulated the black robed man.


    "To die."


    The black robed man collected the gun and gathered the strength of the elements. When he poked it out again, the ghosts wound around the gun and rushed to Chen Fang with the previous action.


    "Ah, you are awakeners!"


    When Chen Fang saw the head of the wronged soul rushing towards him, he gave a very exaggerated shout, escaped the attack of two or three heads of the wronged soul, turned and ran. In the process of running, he was in a hurry and almost fell down. He ran to the ruins and disappeared at a corner.


    The black robed man with the bone gun didn''t expect that Chen Fang would run away like this. After reaction, he immediately ran after him.


    The other two black robed men looked at each other. Chen Fang''s acting was too awkward, his expression was not in place, and their rigid appearance made them feel wrong. But they couldn''t help shouting their angry and dizzy companions, so they had to follow him.


    The seven black robed people who were far away didn''t care when they saw that three of their companions were chasing people. They just stayed in the same place to guard and wait for them to come back. But after waiting for ten minutes, no one came back, so they became impatient and alert.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t come back after such a long time, something''s wrong."


    "I don''t know. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "Go to three more people, and the rest will take them back to the underground palace."


    So three of the seven black robed men were separated, and the remaining four left with the eyes of passlius and the villagers.

 Chapter 445

    Running around the corner, Chen Fang takes advantage of the fact that the man in black robe hasn''t caught up with him and takes out the sleeping chick in his trouser pocket. He communicates with him in his mind and asks him to hide and fight with others.


    The chick is very obedient and jumps down from Chen Fang''s hand. The little body goes into the space between several bricks stacked on the ground and disappears.


    Chen Fang nodded his head with satisfaction. He praised the chicks for their spirituality. Then he began to strike a Tang Dao in white and waited for the black robed man to come to the door with his back on the corner.


    However, ten seconds later, a shadow appeared below the corner. Because of the angle of the sun, the shadow revealed that its owner was leaning on the other side of the corner.


    People are very cautious, but they don''t have enough brains. Chen Fang is ridiculous to the black robed man who doesn''t know his shadow has betrayed his position.


    Chen Fang held his breath and waited in silence.


    After about half a minute, a head came out cautiously, just looking at Chen Fang at the corner.


    "Hi."


    Chen Fang reaches out his hand to say hello, and then in the other party''s stupefied mind, he quickly grabs his collar, pulls it over, throws it with all his strength, and smashes the other party onto the wall of another ruins.


    Smash the wall, collapse of the brick will be black robed man under the pressure.


    Chen Fanggang wants to rush to mend his sword. Two black robed men rush out of another corner of the ruins where he is.


    Just half a minute later, the two black robed men in the back catch up with Chen Fang''s partner and calm down his angry partner. After a short gesture exchange, they copy Chen Fang in two.


    Here, Chen Fang smashes the wall and makes a noise, and the other two rush out.


    The two black robed men didn''t despise Chen Fang as much as the previous one. They were all armed, and even their faces were armed with skeleton masks.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to get entangled with the two black robed men for too long. He was afraid that more black robed people would be attracted if the time dragged on for too long. He held the scabbard of the strike sword in his hand, and the Tang sword whirled into the scabbard, lowered his body and drew the sword with a bow step.


    As soon as the figure flashed, Chen Fang appeared behind the two black robed men, and a cry of pain rang out. The armed bone armor between the neck of one of the black robed men cracked, and the blood penetrated out.


    "Be careful, this man is not simple."


    The black robed man with lingering fear and covering his neck said with pain.


    Just now, he faced death to the limit. If he hadn''t had the experience of being chopped off a long time ago, he constantly strengthened the bone strength of his neck. Fortunately, he got a very rare Guardian prop. If it wasn''t for the blessing of the two, the other side would have cut off the whole head.


    Another man in black was on the alert.


    Chen Fang looks at the Tang Dao that dissipates in his hand. He is disappointed that he failed to cut off the head of the man in black robe. He once again throws a Tang Dao in vain and confronts the other two.


    Facing two people, Chen Fang dare not take it lightly.


    You can''t cut off the neck of the opponent if you try your best to draw your sword and flash it. You can see that the opponent''s defense is very strong. With such a strong defense, the opponent''s strength is at least level 4 or above. If you don''t deal with it carefully, you may turn over.


    Both sides dare not act rashly. The scene is quiet for a while.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t move, Chen Fang wanted to draw his sword again, but he put up with it.


    The scabbard can be used twice. The power of the draw flash is very strong, and the disadvantage is obvious. That is, the forward swing is too long and straight. Chen Fang doesn''t think that the opponent is so stupid that he can''t see it. He stands still waiting for him to cut his head.


    After more than ten seconds of stalemate, Chen Fang moved first, because he saw the chicks coming out of the pile of bricks behind the two black robed men. His little wings changed into arms, grabbed a brick, and jumped up to prepare for a sneak attack.


    In order to cooperate with the chicks, Chen Fang launched a charge. The sudden sound of wind and thunder startled the two black robed people, but it was too late to react. After all, they were too close to Chen Fang. In the blink of an eye, one of them fell into vertigo.


    Seeing this, another black robed man wanted to attack Chen Fang, who was also in vertigo, but there was a whistling sound in his ear. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at a brick.


    "Pa"


    when the bricks were broken, the black robed man smashed the wall of the ruins like a painting. Before he could slide down, he was grabbed by the chicken''s hair and ran towards the ground. With a sound of melon shattering, the whole head of the black robed man burst open, red and white covered the ground. He could not die any more.


    Chen Fang breaks away from the vertigo, one step ahead of the black robed man who breaks away from the vertigo. He sticks to the mountain and bumps into the other side. Lightning reaches out and grabs the inverted black robed man. One arm is pulled back, the other hand is powerful, and one punch hits the other side''s face on the skull mask. The penetrating force bursts out. The black robed man has a hole in the back of his brain, and his brain is burst out with blood. The picture is very bloody.


    "Why so weak?"


    Chen Fang is puzzled when he throws away the black robed man who is dead in his hand. He pulls out his sword to cut him, but he can''t resist a blow. It''s so strange.


    In fact, it''s not surprising. In fact, the strength of the black robed people is not strong. Chen Fang just saw that passlius had been arrested and thought that they were very strong. He also thought that he could not cut through the opponent''s bone armor by drawing a knife, so he thought that the opponent''s strength was outstanding, which led to the illusion.


    In fact, the awakened people of the end of the black death may have strong armed strength, but they take a shortcut to cultivate their strength. Their physical strength is not as strong as that of the ordinary awakened people. They are weaker than other awakened people at the same level. I don''t know how much. Chen Fanggang is about to reach double S-level physical strength after swallowing the empty ghost pill. With his full hand and penetrating force, he can attack the interior directly It''s strange to resist.To kill the man in black, Chen Fang looks at the chick who is standing on another man in black with a broken head and asking him for credit.


    "Beautiful."


    Chen Fang compared his thumbs to the chicks, and then walked towards the ruins of the people in black robes.


    As soon as he walked past, the bricks and stones on the ruins moved. The black robed man who woke up from a coma struggled to stand up. Chen Fang saw the other man''s head coming up, cut it with a Tang knife, and rolled off the head of the unprepared black robed man. His bloody headless body was caught by the bricks and stones, standing in the ruins.


    After killing three black robed people, Chen Fang climbed up the ruins again. After waiting for a while, he saw that the remaining seven black robed people had separated three people to come this way, while the other four people went on with the prisoners.


    Seeing another three black robed men coming, Chen Fang used his insight to identify them. They were all middle level three.


    "It''s strange, how can we grasp red and green with such strength?"


    Chen Fang was puzzled, but thinking of the ordinary villagers who were also arrested, he understood something.


    "Well, good people are always bullied by evil people." Chen Fangtan said.


    Whether it''s history or fiction, there are always a lot of people with good strength who are threatened by various reasons and fall on the hands of people with different strength.


    Good heart is a knife, evil heart is also a knife, one will always hurt themselves at some time, one will always hurt others.


    "The outside world is so dangerous. Why do you take ordinary people who have no strength to come out and go around? This is not asking for trouble." Chen make complaints about it.


    After saying this, Chen Fang took a look at the three black robed men who had just left the team. Then he went down the ruins and found a place to ambush.


    After a while, the three black robed men came to the place where Chen Fang had been fighting. When they saw the three miserable dead companions, they immediately became vigilant, but it didn''t work. They were soon controlled by Chen Fang''s charge and war, and then they died miserably under the siege of Chen Fang and chicks.


    After three people are solved, Chen Fang takes the chicks to find the team left with only four people and a few prisoners. When he finds the team, he sees four black robed people who have been cut into pieces, as well as passlius who is untiing the prisoners of the stronghold.


    "You were caught on purpose. I would not have been a part of the party if I knew that." Chen Fang went to passlius and said.


    "No, thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, I might not have the chance to protect everyone." Passlius said gratefully to Chen Fang.


    "You''re welcome. Those animals will be killed when they see them."


    Chen Fang then asked, "what are you doing here? With these ordinary people. "


    "Little brother, I didn''t say that Broadway city was destroyed before. I didn''t come here to have a look if I didn''t believe it."


    "Later, when I saw that it was really gone, I took people to look for some useful materials." Said passlius.


    "Did you find anything useful? I''m just looking for a set of tools."


    "Not long after I came here, I haven''t found many materials. Why don''t you go to the storage place with us?" Said passlius enthusiastically.


    Chen Fang nods, if the other party has, don''t bother to find it.


    So Chen Fang followed the passlius group to the place where they stored their supplies.

 Chapter 446

    The place where they stored their goods and materials was in the ruins of a section of the city wall with a big opening. It was better here, and it was convenient for transportation.


    When they were captured, they did not take away the goods. Maybe they thought that they would not leave them in the first place, or they didn''t look up to them.


    Most of the materials are broken ironware and other daily necessities, such as pots and pans. Don''t think about food. There is no food at all. Even if there is one, no one dares to take it. After all, the most likely food is people Meat.


    Because passlius didn''t come here long, and he didn''t collect a lot of things. Chen Fang rummaged a few times and found only a small shovel, which could be used as a collection tool.


    "I''m sorry, we haven''t been here long. We haven''t found enough supplies." Said passlius sheepishly.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take this shovel. I''ll find the rest myself." Chen Fang doesn''t care.


    "Shall I help you find it?" Said passlius.


    "I think you''d better take people and things back first. It''s not safe here." Chen Fang said.


    It is estimated that the people who died in the dark didn''t kill them last time. They may reappear at any time in the ruins and hiding places. The villagers are just ordinary people, so it''s very dangerous to keep them.


    Passlius felt that Chen Fang was right, so after thanking him for everything, he left with the materials he had collected and the villagers who came with him.


    Chen Fang watched them leave. Then he followed the memory and went to the location of the blacksmith shop. After a long time of searching, Chen Fang found the blacksmith shop, pulled apart the ruins and found a set of blacksmith tools.


    After putting things in place, Chen Fang puts them into the blacksmith tool library. Then he receives a prompt to activate the blacksmith tool set, which needs to unlock the three functions of quenching source, furnace flame and inexhaustible wind.


    The source of quenching needs to kill the water mutant beast to obtain its blood, and find a kind of plant mutant organism to extract oil to unlock; the furnace flame needs to find the volcano to let the furnace absorb the ground fire; to unlock the inexhaustible wind, it needs three different levels to use the core of the wind element.


    All three functions are indispensable. Chen Fang has a headache.


    When Chen Fang and Chen Fang came here, they saw one on the way. Although it was not high or big, it was an active volcano.


    Water mutant animals are generally distributed in rivers, lakes and places with sea. Chen Fang is not familiar with this area, so he has no way to know where there are water mutant animals. Maybe he needs to ask Gongbei stele. After all, they should know that they live in this area.


    It''s a kind of plant mutant that can be encountered in places with forests. Chen Fang killed several of them before, but the problem is that they don''t look like they can extract oil. The most important thing is how to extract oil. Chen Fang really doesn''t know.


    Finally, it is the core of the three different levels of different species that inexhaustible wind needs. This is the most difficult thing to do. The species are rare and hard to find, and many of them are powerful. It''s too difficult to ask for three different levels of different species. Unless it''s luck, Chen Fang feels that it will take him a long time to get rid of them Two functions are unlocked.


    Chen Fang is struggling to give up this function, because it''s too troublesome, and the cost of forging weapons is too high. Bad luck is a loss, but the five attribute weapon of Shenda is attracting him, so he can''t make up his mind to give up.


    "Yes, it''s a waste to have this function."


    "Go to the red and green stockade and ask what''s in this area. I really didn''t say anything more."


    Chen Fang made a decision.


    Next, Chen Fang did not immediately leave the ruins of broadsword City, but continued to search for the tools he needed.


    Collection tools are much easier to find than blacksmith tools. Every household has some. Chen Fang quickly put them together and put them on the collection tool bar. Chen Fang pats them away and is ready to leave. But after looking at the sky, he stays.


    Chen Fang has spent a long time in the ruins of broadsword city. When he has collected everything, it''s dusk. He plans to find a place to spend the night. Tomorrow, he will go to the village where Gongbei stele is and ask about things.


    At night, the ruins of Broadway city are extremely desolate and lonely. The night wind blows through the holes on the walls and makes a wailing sound, which sets off the ruins of Broadway city like ghosts.


    Chen Fang finds a remote corner and feeds two meatballs to the chicks.


    The meatballs Chen Fang fed to the chicks were made of the whole mutant animal. Before they were made into meatballs, the weight was about 50 Jin, and after they were made into meatballs, they were tens of grams.


    Although the chick is only the size of a tennis ball, its food intake is still amazing. If it eats less than 100 Jin of meat, it will make trouble with you. Chen Fang can''t bear this trouble, and he doesn''t do anything else. He just stands on Chen Fang''s head and pecks. It''s not light or heavy, and it''s not painful or itchy. Its strength is just like knocking a wooden fish. After pecking for a long time, Chen Fang always feels that his brain is floating up and down with his brain, and his ears are still ringing It''s the sound of knocking wood fish. I can''t stand it.


    After feeding the chicks, Chen Fang planted himself in the field and fell into a deep sleep. The chicks also found some hay and built a nest on the tree trunk to rest.


    When Chen Fang becomes a tree, he will wake up from deep sleep once in three hours. This is a reminder that he can remove the tree form, and it is also the fastest time for Chen Fang to recover in these three hours.Waking up, Chen Fang didn''t release the tree form, but he didn''t go to sleep, because he felt that there was a stream of energy in the tree body that he had become, which was converging towards the epidermis and the end of the tree.


    About two hours later, Chen Fang found that his trunk was permeated with thick red juice, and red flowers were blooming on the top of the tree.


    Will the sap really be as recorded in the book of mountains and seas? Will you feel hungry after eating it, and will it dispel fatigue?


    Chen Fang is very curious. He wants to collect some. There are no hands or feet in the form of a tree, so he wakes up the chick with his mind and asks it to find a container to collect the sap.


    The chick is very obedient, and it seems to be very interested in tree sap. Soon, he went to the nearby ruins and found an undamaged wooden bowl. Then he broke a branch from the tree of Chenfang to drain the sap into the bowl.


    When the branch was broken, Chen Fang felt "pain". The pain of plants was different from that of animals. Chen Fang could not describe it, but he was in the same mood. If he could act, he would hang up the chicks and give them a good beating.


    Chen Fang was not surprised that the chick could think of a drainage method under his reminding. Even if a chick could use body technique, Chen Fang would not be surprised.


    The sap is very thick, and the drainage speed is very slow. It took an hour to collect half a bowl. When there was no chat and no light, Chen Fang went back to sleep. The chick was conscientiously guarding the bowl, and his little eyes were staring at the red juice in the bowl. If there was any wind and grass around, he immediately watched with vigilance, and went straight into the fighting state After Tao confirmed that nothing had happened, he continued to stare at the bowl, and his small eyes were full of expectation.


    In this way, the night passed. The next morning, Chen Fang woke up from his deep sleep and lifted the tree form. Then he felt very tired.


    What''s going on? Why do I feel tired after a night''s rest? Is it because there is no photosynthesis during the day? Chen Fang is confused.

 Chapter 447

    Chen Fang looked at the wooden bowl full of red sap on the ground and wondered why he was tired.


    In the book of mountains and seas, the description of Bai Yu is able to resist hunger and eliminate fatigue. The effect of anything is not without reason. Obviously, the reason why tree sap has the above effect is that Bai Yu consumes energy when it secretes tree sap, and Chen Fang''s mental strength should be consumed when he becomes Bai Yu.


    Chen Fang took the wooden bowl and planned to observe the sap carefully. When the chicks saw that Chen Fang had taken the sap, they were very worried and began to scream.


    "What''s the hurry? You''re afraid I''ll drink it."


    Chen Fang gives the chick a white look. Although it''s secreted from the tree, he won''t taste it, because no one will taste the secretion from his body except bear. It''s like spitting saliva. Normal people dare to suck it back.


    After looking at the sap for a long time, Chen Fang put the bowl on the ground again.


    The chicks rushed over to drink and peck for fear that they would be taken away by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang looked very happy and couldn''t help saying something with his mind.


    "Don''t you feel sick? Although I secrete it when I become a tree, it''s like my urine, excrement, or flour oil. "


    The chick was still eating delicious food. When she heard Chen Fang''s words in her mind, she was suddenly stunned. The sap of the tree suddenly stopped smelling. The chick''s small eyes were staring at Chen Fang, revealing that you are the devil.


    The sap suddenly doesn''t smell good. The chick''s whole body begins to turn purple. Then it vomits madly. It is disgusted by Chen Fang''s words.


    Chen Fang felt his nose and looked at the chicken in a mixed mood.


    After that, the chicks naturally didn''t let Chen Fang go. They kept pecking on his head. Chen Fang couldn''t stand the brain vibration and reached for it. All of them were hidden. But they had to let the chicks go and wait for it to cool down.


    Today, Chen Fang plans to go to the village to find Gong Beibei tablet and ask them something. So after breakfast, he starts off with the chicks trying to peck through his skull to see what''s in it.


    With the collection technique, Chen Fang certainly won''t put it away. On the way, he constantly uses identification to scan the earth''s surface to see if he can collect some herbs. Not to mention, he found some common herbs. Unexpectedly, when he passed a wasteland full of stones, he harvested a stone that looks like an ordinary stone, but contains unknown crystals inside .


    Chen Fang, a herbal medicine, packed the stone with crystals. After Chen Fang smashed it, he took out the crystal. After identification, he got a crystal named lvyingshi.


    In this world, Lucite is equivalent to Blue Star Jade. It is mainly used to make jewelry. Mrs. Fu likes it very much. Chen Fang''s crystal is not big, but the market price is about five gold coins. This is undoubtedly a large sum of money for poor Chen Fang. He is very happy to put the crystal away.


    On the way to the stockade, Chen Fang paid great attention to the stones that were exposed outside the earth''s surface, thinking whether he could get some more. However, until Chen Fang came to the foot of the mountain where the stockade was located, he could not get any more crystals. Instead, he collected a lot of herbs.


    When Chen Fang came to the foot of the mountain where the stockade was located, there were a lot of ragged and refugee like people, at least 300. Among them were a few black robed people. Looking at their clothes, they were undoubtedly the people of the end of black death.


    These people were gathering at the foot of the mountain, and they kept marching towards the mountain, but when they were climbing half way up, they were smashed down by falling rocks and rolling trees on the mountain.


    Some of the people who tumbled down were directly killed or smashed to death. The bodies of these dead people were specially pulled away and piled up on one side. Chen Fang found that the people standing next to the pile of bodies had green eyes when they looked at the bodies. They were salivating and greedy.


    "These people are not the survivors of big city." Chen Fang whispered to himself.


    Chen Fang was lying about 100 meters behind the group of people who were trying to attack the mountain. After observing for a while, he determined that these people were the survivors of broadsword City, because their clothes had obvious charred marks, and their exposed skin also looked like smoke and fire.


    After a period of time, the rolling stones and trees on the mountain gradually became less and less, and the crowd at the foot of the mountain began to get excited. They rushed up and quickly broke through the distance of only 100 meters from the mountain stockade.


    Chen Fang didn''t look any further. He put on a super wig and flew over the stockade from the air. Then he fell down.


    At this time, a large number of people gathered here, most of them were old people, children and women. They were passing the logs and rolling stones from the stockade to the mountain pass and handed them to the young people who were guarding here to deal with those who tried to climb the mountain.


    Gongbei stele is directing here, while the only two awakened people in the stockade, passlius and castantin, are throwing large stones down the mountain pass.


    Chen Fang falls at the gate of the village, which inevitably frightens the people who are carrying stones and wooden. They think they are the people at the foot of the mountain. However, every so long, they no longer take charge of Chen Fang, because Gong Beibei stele walks over after seeing Chen Fang. At the same time, they communicate with each other.Gong Beibei sighed and said, "little brother, it''s not the right time for you to come here. The people at the end of the black death are taking people to attack our village. You''d better leave. We may not be able to defend here soon."


    Chen Fang pointed to passlius and castantin, who were struggling to throw stones, and said, "it''s just a mob. You don''t have to worry about them."


    This is not Chen Fang''s nonsense. He just used identification. Most of the people at the foot of the mountain are ordinary people. Only the people in black robes are awakeners, and their strength is below the third level.


    For the awakened, a hundred ordinary people are just like a hundred chickens, slaughtered at will. As for the people who died in the dark, their strength is not high, and they are not necessarily rivals of passlius and castantin unless they stand side by side. Therefore, in Chen Fang''s opinion, Gong Beibei tablet is a little worried.


    "Little brother, this is just the beginning. When people are almost dead, the crisis is coming."


    Chen Fang wondered why he said that, so Gong Beibei told him.


    "The more people die, the more happy they are for those who are in the dark."


    "Every time people die in the dark, skeletons are summoned from corpses."


    "The more people die, the more skeletons are summoned."


    "As long as those skeletons are attacked and killed, they will be cursed. They will fall into a state of epidemic and have no strength. If more than five skeletons are killed at one time, the attacker will fall into a coma. It''s very difficult."


    "How did you keep it several times before?" Chen Fang is curious.


    "Before, there were some magic potions that I brought out in the stockade, which could be used to fight against the curse. The skeletons were very fragile. The second and third could fight each other at will. If they were cursed, they would be OK after drinking the magic potions, but now there are only two bottles of magic potions left." Gong Beibei said.


    "Little brother, you should go quickly."


    Although Gong Beibei still hopes Chen Fang to stay, he thinks he can''t be selfish. After all, the situation is very bad for them.


    "Then why don''t you run?" Chen Fang asked.


    "I can''t run." Gong Beibei sighed, looking at the busy old people and children.


    "You''re a good man." Chen Fang sent a card to Gongbei tablet.


    I know I can run, but I stay to make trouble. I have a high sentiment.


    "Ha ha, little brother, I''m not a good man. The one who can be the leader of the city will be a good man. If the second and third don''t run, I will only die in the wild. You think highly of me." Gong Beibei said with a smile that he didn''t hide his thoughts, and his voice was loud. He didn''t seem to care about being heard by others.


    Those busy people nearby obviously heard it, but they didn''t care.

 Chapter 448

    Chen Fang can''t guess what the mentality of Gongbei stele is, and he doesn''t want to. At least Chen Fang doesn''t think he hates it.


    "I''m here anyway. I''ll help you." Chen Fang said, looking at the busy old people and children.


    "I hope you stay, but you''d better go. There are only two bottles of the elixir left. If you are cursed, I can''t save you with the elixir, you know." Gongbeibeibeibeiming said.


    If the elixir is rich, he will not be stingy of it. However, he is short of it and can''t use it enough. Of course, his own people can use it first. If Chen Fang thinks that he is selfish, Gong Beibei will recognize it.


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid."


    Chen Fang has the hammer of healing, can purify the negative state, curse nature.


    "Do you have a formula for the elixir? If so, I have some herbs here. Maybe I can match them with a few bottles. " Chen Fang asked casually.


    "There is a formula, and the herbs are common. I usually collect them, but even if there is a formula, it doesn''t work. Although the elixir is not a high-level medicine, it needs to be equipped with the level of an intermediate alchemist. Are you still a pharmacist, little brother?"


    If Chen Fang is an intermediate pharmacist, he will not be able to keep it this time. With the strength of passlius and castantin, as long as the curse is relieved, and with the strength of those people at the foot of the mountain, the village has a great chance to turn the corner.


    "Bring me the recipe. I''ll see it first."


    Chen Fang is not an alchemist, but he has the magic of synthesis.


    Synthesis is very mindless and violent. Success depends only on the probability. If you don''t know the formula, you can synthesize new items by blocking luck. If you know the formula, you can basically succeed if you have synthesis, unless you have bad luck.


    Gongbei stele didn''t delay, so he quickly took an old looking parchment book with a copy of the recipe and gave it to Chen Fang. By the way, he also brought some baskets of herbs.


    Chen Fang took it and turned it over. By the way, he took a look at it. The book is called gongdazui recipe. It can be used directly. After using it, you can upgrade the technique of rubbing pills.


    "Little brother, the recipe of the enchantress is on the third page at the end of the book. The following pages of the book record the three kinds of Medicine: healing, detoxification and mantra. Have a look."


    It''s a little urgent for Gongbei tablet to see Chen Fang flipping through the parchment book in a leisurely manner. There''s a battle in front of him. The people at the foot of the mountain may summon skeletons at any time. There''s no time to waste. After all, it takes time to prepare the elixir.


    "How is this recipe? Is the prescription reliable?" Chen Fang said.


    "No mistake. There was an alchemist in my family. This is his book." Gong Beibei said.


    Are you sure your ancestors were alchemists, not cooks? Chen Fang looks at Gongbei stele with strange eyes.


    "My ancestors didn''t do a good job in eating, and thought that anything in the world that was shown to be inedible just didn''t find a way to eat. He constantly tried to deal with all kinds of things that were considered inedible, and developed a set of theories. Later, he was poisoned by his own food before it was carried forward. Otherwise, the collateral branch of our palace family would not die." Gong Beibei said with some shame.


    "Little brother, these are all theories. Don''t look at them to avoid being misled by unreliable remarks. You''d better look at the formula behind. I can guarantee that it can be used, and it''s the improved formula. The effect is very good. If there isn''t another alchemist in the family later, we still have a chance to rise." Gong Beibei said with a sigh.


    I don''t know many words, Chen Fang thought.


    "Take the book and read me the herbal formula of the elixir."


    Chen Fang handed back the parchment book to Gong Bei Bei Bei Bei. He rubbed his hands and looked at the herbs brought by him.


    Gong Beibei doesn''t know why Chen Fang asked him to read it, but he can only do so when people ask him.


    "Three meditative grasses and one wolftail vine..."


    Chen Fang listens and selects herbs until Gong Beibei''s tablet finishes reading the formula.


    "You ask people to pick up these herbs according to the quantity of the formula, which is convenient for me to use." Chen Fang said.


    Gong Beibei nodded and asked for help. Then he said, "little brother, I''ll take you to the warehouse. There should be glass bottles and some equipment for alchemy."


    "No, just give me some medicine bottles and some cores." Chen Fang shakes his hand. There is synthesis. The process of alchemy is not so complicated. It only needs to provide materials and energy.


    How to make gold without vessels? Maybe he has a space bag on his body. Gongbei stele guessed it.


    He asked someone to take the medicine bottle and send it to him. Gong Beibei then said, "little brother, let me find you a quiet room."


    There is no need for alchemy equipment. It is impossible not to have a quiet room. It is the rule of alchemists whether it is the need for a quiet environment for alchemy, or to keep the alchemy methods secret.Chen Fang didn''t refuse this time. The art of synthesis is too shocking. It''s undoubtedly the best if you don''t expose it in front of others. So he followed Gong Beibei to find a remote and quiet room in the stockade.


    The herbs, which were divided into parts, were quickly sent to Chen Fang. Chen Fang closed the room and asked the chicks to guard the door.


    Consume a core to open the synthesis. Chen Fang holds a glass bottle in one hand and herbal medicine in the other. The objects on his two hands start to shine. Then Chen Fang closes his hands. After waiting for a while, a bottle of orange medicine comes out.


    By identifying whether Chen Fang''s potion is a spell dispelling potion or an improved potion, the effect has been increased by 20%.


    Chen Fang breathed a sigh of relief. The success rate just showed was only a little more than 50%. He was really afraid of wasting herbal medicine.


    Next, Chen Fang continued to synthesize, and the herbal ingredients he sent could make 20 bottles of medicine. However, because of the low success rate, Chen Fang only succeeded in four bottles, including five bottles of the previous one, and the loss reached 80%.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also found that the more times he made the same formula, whether it was success or failure, he could increase the success rate. Twenty times of making, his success rate of the elixir became 60%. This is undoubtedly a big discovery.


    After consuming all the herbs, Chen Fang scratched his head at the five bottles of medicine placed on the table. He felt sorry that he had provided the Gongbei tablet with so many herbs, but he couldn''t help it. In the end, he had to go to the other side with the elixir.


    "I''m sorry, the first time I made it, only five bottles succeeded." Chen Fang said with an apology.


    Gongbei stele, which had been pacing outside the house, was very anxious. Someone had just told him to leave. The only two bottles of elixir in hand said that there were skeletons coming up below. In order to avoid other people being cursed, passlius and castantin pushed them up and now they were cursed.


    The elixir lasts for about half an hour. When the time comes, there will be no elixir to stop the curse. So Gongbei tablet is very anxious now, and can only place its hope on Chen Fang.


    When Chen Fang came out, Gong Beibei thought that something had happened in the process of alchemy, and his heart sank.


    "Five bottles! So many, it seems that little brother''s talent in this aspect is really strong. " Gong Beibei didn''t expect that Chen Fang had already made the potion and received the five bottles of potion. He was surprised and happy at the same time.


    In such a short period of time, five bottles of elixir were made. The speed is undoubtedly extremely fast. You should know that alchemy is a delicate work, and there is no room for carelessness. Moreover, herbal medicine refining has a fixed time and adding time. Chen Fang can shorten his pharmaceutical skills, which is not what ordinary people can do. Gongbei tablet marvels at Chen Fang''s talent.


    "Thank you so much. The medicine came in time. I''ll send it to the second and third." Gong Bei Bei Bei took the medicine and ran to the mountain pass outside the stockade.

 Chapter 449

    Said to help will not just help a little, not to mention Chen Fang is very interested in the parchment book that can upgrade the rubbing pill technique, so he also keeps up with Gong Beibei.


    When they came to the mountain road where the two sides were fighting, the ordinary people in the stockade had retreated to the back. Passlius and castantin stood at the entrance of the mountain road to stop the purple skeletons pouring up from the lower mountain road.


    Purple skeletons are very fragile. Basically, the two orcs are under no pressure. But after death, the purple skeletons will explode into pieces. The flying skeletons will fly to the people who kill them with curse. Although the skeletons will not cause too much damage, nor can they break through the arms of passlius and castantin, they can leave the seeds of curse.


    The seed of curse will absorb the physical strength of the recipient, with a weakening effect. If it is not removed in time, the recipient will become weaker and weaker as time goes on, until the whole body is weak, and eventually even the skeleton will be killed.


    In addition, this curse can be superimposed. If you kill too many skeletons at one time, even if there is a magic elixir, you can''t resist it. So you can''t kill too many skeletons at one time, and you can only kill two at most. Therefore, no matter how weak the skeletons are, passlius and castantin dare not kill too fast.


    The effects of the potions on passlius and castantin are weakening. If there is no supplement, they can only hold on for another five or six minutes. Now they are determined to resist the attack. How long can they delay? They try to kill more skeletons during the duration of the potion effect. When the potions are about to fail, another wave will break out to see if they can be weak When you can''t resist, wipe out the skeletons.


    While estimating the time, the two crazy orcs are destroying the skeleton. Just when they feel that the time is almost the same and are ready to launch the final attack, Gong Beibei comes with the elixir. For fear that their two brothers will be cursed, they don''t care whether they will be hurt by mistake, so they quickly deliver the elixir.


    After the potion, the two beasts were relieved. If they wanted to survive, they would not want to die. They drank the potion and then fought against the skeleton.


    After delivering the medicine, the North tablet of the palace retreated consciously, and then stood behind in a hurry.


    "You don''t have to be in such a hurry." Chen Fang came over and saw the Gongbei tablet pacing left and right behind. He said in a panic.


    "How can we not be in a hurry? If they are going to have an accident, the whole stockade will suffer." Gong Beibei says in an urgent voice that he thinks Chen Fang is talking about delivering medicine.


    "I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry. I''m more aggressive." Gong Beibei felt anxious and said something wrong. He immediately apologized.


    Chen Fang didn''t care. He stood and watched for a while. Then he said to Gong Beibei, "do you want me to help you?"


    "This I''d like to help you, little brother. But the medicine has been given to the second and third. I don''t think you should go on. It''s no joke to be cursed. " Gong Beibei said.


    "It''s just a curse. I''m not afraid of it even if there''s no medicine." Chen Fang said.


    "Really, can you help me?" Gong Beibei''s eyes brightened and he said quickly.


    "No Chen Fang shook his head.


    Gong Bei Bei Bei was stunned. Looking at Chen Fang, he didn''t know what to say.


    Are you kidding me? Just now, I asked if I wanted to help. At this meeting, I said yes, but you said no. what do you mean? Gong Beibei''s face changed a little, and he didn''t like Chen Fang''s attitude.


    "Don''t change your face. I haven''t finished yet." Chen Fang said, looking at the black face trend of Gongbei tablet.


    "Go ahead, please." Gong Beibei''s tone is polite, but in fact it is cold.


    "You see, I saved your second son and the people in the stockade, and then I prepared the medicine for you. I didn''t ask you for anything these two times."


    "There''s a saying in my hometown that one can''t do three. I''ve helped you twice, but I can''t help you all the time. After all, we are all adults, and we have to live You don''t understand Chen Fang didn''t make it clear, but the meaning is very clear, unless the other party deliberately pretends to be stupid.


    After hearing Chen Fang''s words, Gong Bei Bei Bei recalled that passlius had indeed told him about his experience in the city of broadness. He also thought that Chen Fang had just helped to prepare the medicine. His face softened and he was ashamed.


    "I''m sorry, little brother. I thought you were making fun of me just now."


    "I really shouldn''t let you work in vain, but to be honest, we have nothing here. I''m very sorry." Gong Beibei said with a blush.


    In love and reason, they help themselves and have to repay them. However, gongbeibei tablet is very clear about the situation in the stockade. It is impossible to repay Chen Fang for the time being.


    "No, you have something. At least I can read that parchment." Chen Fang said.


    "It''s just a cookbook. You can take it if you want."


    "It''s not precious. I can''t repay you for helping us twice. I still have some gold coins. If you don''t mind, I''ll get them for you." Gongbei stele said.


    "No, this book is not precious to you, but it''s enough for me. If you want to take the tree, I''ll help you. You can give it to me when you beat back the enemy. By the way, you can answer some questions."Chen Fang finished and walked towards the mountain road.


    "Good man, when I was in trouble, I met such good people as my little brother and my second and third brother. It''s really a blessing from my last life." Gong Beibei sighed,


    Chen Fang went to the mountain road behind the two crazy orcs and said hello.


    "I''ve come to help you."


    "It''s you, ah ah, last time you asked me to roll down twice. I''ll get rid of these bones and scum, and then I''ll count on you." Castantin turned to see Chen Fang and said.


    "Little brother, you are very powerful, yes, but you''d better leave. These skeletons have the ability to curse. If there is no elixir, it''s easy to have an accident."


    "We can handle these bone scum. Thank you for your kindness." Said passlius.


    "It''s OK. Curse is a small thing for me. You have to fight."


    Chen Fang then charged directly towards a target among the skeletons on a mountain road. The figure rushed down with wind and thunder. When he was about to hit the target skeleton, he used the Qi elimination skill. Then he stepped out of the war and trampled on the skeletons around him. Then he took out the Yanyue knife from the weapons warehouse and swept around, clearing a large area of skeletons.


    Some skeletons were swept down by the wind, and rolled down the steep mountain road. Even the skeletons that were climbing up below were brought down, causing a chain reaction. Like an avalanche, more and more skeletons rolled down, causing many casualties.


    The dead skeletons began to explode, and the bones gathered together and flew to Chen Fang like a ribbon.


    "He''s crazy. The curse of the skeleton will be superimposed. If he kills so many people at once, he will be so weak that he can''t even stand up."


    Castantin stares out his eyes and feels that Chen Fang is looking for death. It''s just a relatively good situation that he is too weak to stand up. Seeing so many cursed bones, even if Chen Fang in front can resist, as long as there are too many curses, the bones behind may directly kill him.


    "Stop it. Let''s go down and save him."


    Passlius rushed down to save people, and castantin followed him, but Chen Fang was too far away, and the bone pieces were flying too fast. According to passlius'' speed, it was estimated that it was too late to catch up with them. Now they had to do their best.


    Facing a large number of bone slices flying by, Chen Fang is not flustered. He spins the Yanyue knife to bounce the bone slices in one hand and holds the hammer of treatment in the other hand. When he feels that he is cursed and weak, he smashes the hammer of treatment on his body and purifies the curse directly. In this way, Chen Fang holds on.


    Passlius and castantin stopped.


    "How did he do it?" Said castantin in surprise.


    "This little brother is very good at it." Exclaimed passlius.

 Chapter 450

    The skeleton is very fragile. Chen Fang has no difficulty in killing it, but he still thinks the speed is too slow.


    Put away the Yanyue Dao, scatter flowers and draw out the Dao. Each hand holds the Tang Dao and Taidao. The flowers and Dragons curl up and the frost and fire spread all over the sky.


    The skeletons involved in the plum blossom tornado are all turned into ice sculptures, which slide down the mountain road and fall to the ground, breaking into powder mustard;


    the skeletons involved in the cherry blossoms burn up in flames, become ashes for a moment, and disappear in the wind without a trace.


    From the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, Chen Fang cut melons and vegetables all the way, and purple skeletons turned into ashes and crushed into ice.


    When the two crazy orcs, passlius and castantin, follow Chen Fang and watch him kill all around, it''s very easy to mend the sword and kill those skeletons that have been missed.


    "Second brother, with this guy here, it seems that there is nothing wrong with us. Shall we go back?" Castantin looked at two tornadoes blowing left and right, said Chen Fang, who had rushed to the foot of the mountain.


    "Skeletons are just summoning creatures. As long as the caster does not die, there will be a steady stream of them. We still need to take advantage of the little brother''s opening up the mountain road to kill the people who are at the end of the black death. Only in this way can we really solve the crisis." Said passlius.


    Several times ago, there were not so many people attacking the mountain at the end of the black death, and there were not so many skeletons called. Only one person was needed to guard the mountain road, and the other one went down to decapitate and end the call. Skeletons can relieve the crisis.


    But this time, there are too many skeletons summoned by the people of the black death. Passlius and castantin have no time to decapitate separately. They are afraid that they will be so passive if they guard the mountain road alone and leak skeletons.


    This time, with the help of Chen Fang, he killed the mountain road alone, and passlius had the chance to go down the mountain to kill those who called the skeleton.


    "But second brother, you see, he has gone there. It''s estimated that when we get there, those summoners will have been destroyed." Said castantin, pointing to a platform of corpses piled up below.


    Passlius looked over, and as castantin said, the little brother had rushed to the platform of the corpse.


    "Let''s catch up quickly. It seems that the means of this black death is different from the past. If you are careless, you may lose money."


    As soon as passlius finished speaking, he took castantin to speed up the descent. But before they took a few steps, the sky suddenly became overcast, thundered and thundered, and the thunder and lightning in the clouds were shining. It was a sign of extinction and extreme oppression.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter? Is it going to rain?" Castantin looked at the sky strangely.


    Passlius was also puzzled. The weather changed suddenly, but he felt a terrible energy gathering from the clouds, and he felt that something was going to happen.


    "Come on, it may be the people of the dark end. Let''s go down and help." Cried passlius hastily to castantin.


    As soon as the words of passlius came to an end, there was a roar from the corpse platform at the foot of the mountain.


    "You are so inhumane. Go to hell."


    Then passlius and they saw a very shocking scene.


    A figure is standing in the air, with long flowing hair flying behind his head with the sudden strong wind, surrounded by unknown but gorgeous blood red flowers. After circling the figure, these flowers form a majestic blood red gate with a height of 100 meters behind him. Two different costumes are carved on the left and right leaves of the gate, with solemn expression and eyes closed They hold weapons in one hand and pick at the edge of the closed door.


    The light from the blood gate radiates everywhere, covering dozens of kilometers. Under the cover of the blood red light, it looks like a layer of blood gauze, which makes people tremble.


    The appearance of the huge bloody gate also caused the panic of all the people in the mountain stockade. They were just ordinary people. When they saw such a scene, their legs were soft and their bodies were trembling. Only gongbeibei tablet had the courage to go to the side of the mountain road to watch, but his heart was also at sixes and sevens.


    The voice of infinite anger rang out in people''s ears again.


    "I, Chen Fang, declare that your souls will be punished forever. Half soul hell will be punished. Half soul hell will be redeemed. Open the door!"


    The voice fell, the figure turned his head, and the blood red door opened. At this time, passlius and castantin saw the face of the figure standing in the air, which was Chen Fang. Although they had long hair, they knew each other''s plain face.


    It''s a pity that it''s not so powerful.


    I don''t know why, in such a spectacular scene, passlius and castantin came up with this idea.


    Chen Fang should know that at this moment, if the two crazy orcs behind him think this way, they must be angry.


    Such a big scene is forced once, but it is said that it has lowered its style because of its appearance. If Chen Fang knows about it, he will feel that it is because someone has taken an electric drill to open a hole in his chest.


    Of course, Chen Fang would have felt this way at ordinary times, but he was full of anger at this time. Even if he heard the voice of passlius and castantin, he would only ignore it, because after he saw the tragedy, there was only infinite anger in his heart.


    Why did Chen Fang make such a big scene and get so angry? It starts from the fact that he rushed down the mountain and came to the place where the black death ceremony was held.After rushing down the mountain, Chen Fang was not very angry when he saw the platform built by the corpse. After all, in front of the corpse on the platform, he also became a devil. When he died, he died.


    However, when Chen Fang saw that the ritual sacrifice used by the people of the end of black death to summon skeletons was actually ten children who had been cruelly killed, he was inflamed with anger.


    On the platform of the corpse stood ten pillars, each of which was bound with a young child. Ten black robed men stood beside the child with sharp weapons.


    They were brutally executed on ten children. Blood flowed down from the children like a stream. The internal organs were dissected, the cut-off facial features, thin skin and young bones were dug out. They were sent to the center of the platform by the black robed man who was executed. Chen Fang was familiar with his face and was presiding over the ceremony .


    When Chen Fang arrived, the children had died miserably. The blood they shed gathered in the center of the corpse platform and became a blood pool. There was a huge skeleton with a ferocious appearance and spines. The skeleton was bulging with "big belly". A purple cursed skeleton was "born" and moved towards the direction of the mountain where the stockade was located.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care about the black robed man who is hosting the ceremony on the platform and doesn''t look at the giant skeleton that is constantly producing cursed skeletons. In his eyes, there are only those children who have been tortured and taken their lives. The pain and despair of those young lives on their faces before they die make Chen Fang''s eyes crack and his heart tear.


    "Boom"


    it seems to feel Chen Fang''s unprecedented anger, the thunder rings, and a small dark cloud appears on his head, which has not appeared for a long time, so "rob" suddenly appears at this moment.


    Along with "robbery", there are thunder clouds suddenly covering the sky, dark clouds with low pressure and thunder and lightning blaring in the clouds. It seems that Chen Fang''s mood at the moment is exactly the portrayal.


    At the same time, Chen Fang''s brain constantly sounded a number of voice prompts.


    "Under the influence of hijacking, noumenon and world consciousness are linked, and the original module of the system is disintegrated and reshaped."


    "Rule rewrite..."

 Chapter 451

    Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to the sudden "robbery" in his head, the vision in the sky caused by the "robbery" and the constant reminders in his mind. He just wanted to kill these cruel animals in front of him.


    Chen Fang wanted to use the most cruel means to kill these inhuman guys, but he had no means. But at this time, a unique move named "Bi''An flower, double prison gate" appeared in the sword style and burial flower. Without much thought, Chen Fang released the move.


    Hell in the yellow spring, flowers bloom on the other side, manzhushahua, double prison buried soul.


    The goddess in both eastern and Western costumes floats on the door. She holds the door in her hands. Her eyes are closed tightly and her expression is solemn. When Chen Fang gives the order, the goddess opens her eyes, weeps blood without eyes, hisses like a banshee, and passes through her ears, which makes people confused.


    Originally, it was not the same thing for Chen Fang to rush to the altar, but after the blood red gate appeared, all the people in black robe intuitively felt that there would be a disaster coming to them.


    "Come on, stop him. The dead man is about to wake up and can''t be interrupted at this time." Cried the man in black, who presided over the ceremony.


    Chen Fang is familiar with the sound. He looks at it and sees a skinny face. In his memory, he seems to have met him in red soil city. He seems to have made trouble for himself. Moreover, he seems to have escaped at that time and left his companions behind. However, it doesn''t matter. He will die here today.


    At this time, kugu was in a bad mood. The ghost of red soil city died. Although the boss did not find anything, he was also punished for failing to complete the task.


    Later, he was sent to Broadway city to work. Because of the help of the cold current, the previous plan was very successful, but I didn''t expect that Broadway city would be destroyed in one night when the next plan was about to be carried out.


    At that time, he was lucky to escape the disaster of resting in the underground palace, but the original organization attached great importance to it, and the ghost heart that wanted to use resentment to revive the "ghost" disappeared, which made him very angry and afraid. This can be regarded as his second mission failure. According to the rules of the organization, he will be punished with terror.


    Fortunately, the "ghost" is just the sacrificial material needed for the next plan. Without this material, the sacrificial ceremony will still be carried out, but it will cost a lot of money. The mother of skeleton, who has spent a lot of resources to cultivate, can only be used to replace the "ghost" as a sacrifice.


    Although distressed, in order not to be punished, he had to sacrifice his mother of skeleton to complete the ceremony, wake up the goal of this plan, and sleep in front of the dead people at the foot of the mountain.


    Those who have lived in the mountains for some years are not a problem to the skeleton. On the contrary, they are also helpful to the sacrificial ceremony he is going to hold. They come here with the survivors of broadsword City, and they just don''t have to do it by themselves. No matter how they attack the mountain, they can''t attack the dead. Anyway, as long as they can build the sacrificial platform.


    In the early stage, as expected, all the people brought were killed, and it was enough to build a sacrificial platform. The next step was to hold a ceremony of killing sacrifices for blood sacrifice. Everything was in accordance with the script in his heart, but there was an accident when he saw that the ceremony was about to be completed.


    A man who didn''t know where he came from actually stirred up the vision of heaven and earth, and didn''t know what method the other side used. He summoned a bloody gate which was full of pressure, strange and evil, but holy and solemn everywhere.


    Over the years, the sense of crisis that made him escape from death for countless times surged into his heart. Kugu wanted to leave here. However, when the ceremony came to a critical moment, the dead speaker was about to wake up. At this moment, he could no longer control his body.


    Once or twice failure, if this time again what moth, skeleton of his own fate can be predicted, so he was in a bad mood.


    Kugu ordered his men to stop Chen Fang, and other people in black robe also acted according to his orders. They all armed themselves and attacked Chen Fang in midair.


    Facing the attack of a gang of black robed people, Chen Fang coldly ignored and waved to summon the twin tree demon.


    Big Joe and small Joe appear on the ground summoning array. As soon as PU appears, Little Joe throws a cane gun all over the sky to stop all the attacks. Big Joe rushes to a group of black robed people around the corpse platform. A few seconds later, the two sides enter the battle.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the flowers on the other side. At this time, both the armor and weapons on Joe''s body are different from before. The black-and-white weapons and equipment have turned into blood red, and the lines on them are also the flowers on the other side. Every time he moves his feet, the ground he steps on will produce blood colored flowers.


    In this form, the twin tree demon, big and small Joe, seems to have been strengthened. They can use their skills infinitely, and each blow is very strong. The black robed people who are several times more than them are directly suppressed miserably. If they are not careful, they are either pierced by Big Joe''s long gun or nailed to the ground by little Joe''s spear, whining bitterly.


    Because Chen Fang consciously ordered them not to kill the people in black robes, big and small Qiao just hit the people in black robes hard and made them lose their ability to act, so they didn''t care.


    When kugu saw the situation, he was very flustered. He watched the two strange women summoned by Chen Fang fight so hard that he couldn''t take care of himself. He gritted his teeth and prepared to fight for serious injury. Even if the ceremony failed, he wanted to regain control of his body and run away. But just when he was ready to put it into action, the bloody door in the sky was completely opened.The door is open, and only red light is flashing. People can''t see the scene inside the door, but Chen Fang can. Half of the door is a hell of torture, a total of 18 floors; the other half is a dark hell full of poisonous insects and demons who like to torture the soul.


    When the gate of the double prison was opened, the goddess on the door became the size of a normal person. Then she came to Chen Fang''s back in the air, presenting his weapons with both hands, a chain engraved with traditional Chinese characters, and a sickle with mysterious runes.


    After Chen Fang took over the two weapons, the two goddesses waved and changed a lot, forming red pillars and blood colored crosses with animal patterns.


    The unknown is the most terrifying. Looking at the pillars and crosses in the sky, as well as the oppressive bloody gates, some of the black robed people below want to escape in panic, but Chen Fang can''t let them.


    In a flash, Chen Fang appears in front of a black robed man who is trying to escape. He cuts the man in half with a sickle in his hand. Then Chen Fang shakes the chain in his hand, seizes his split soul, raises his hand and throws it out. The two goddesses command the pillar and the cross at the same time, imprisons half of his soul on it, and sends it into the blood red gate.


    A moment later, the door came out of grief, hoarse, as if regret came to this world in general.


    Other people in black robe tremble when they see this. This method of killing people and arresting their souls is too frightening. Those who wanted to resist originally just want to run away. Those who wanted to slip away originally only hate that they don''t have a long leg.


    Apart from the dead bones that could not move in the ceremony, the other black robed people wanted to leave here immediately. But even if they fled in all directions, they could not escape the chain that Chen Fang could extend, and the encirclement and interception of the fast twin tree demon.


    Chen Fang picked up the black robed people one by one, cut their souls in half, imprisoned them on the pillars and crosses, and sent them into the double prison gate.


    This scene was in the eyes of passlius and they kept swallowing subconsciously.


    "Second brother, what''s the origin of this boy? It''s too evil and cruel." Said castantin.


    "I don''t know. Don''t mess with him anyway." Passlius looked at the murderer Chen Fang and said in horror.

 Chapter 452

    Although Chen Fang made a big scene, shouting slogans very loud and acting like a bull, in fact, he was a little flustered before, because the power he is showing now is illusory.


    "Double prison gate" is just a copy of the knife style and the other side flower, not a magic power. All things that appear in front of people are illusions in the brain. People who see the red gate and are shocked will fall into illusions as long as they have a little fear in their hearts.


    On the actual scene, all the people on the scene, including Chen Fang, were standing in the same place.


    If the other party doesn''t believe this, they won''t fall into the fantasy world. Chen Fang can only be embarrassed by himself. But once he gets into the fantasy world, the fare can strike a spiritual blow to the people who fall into the fantasy world. If he falls into the hell, he will never get out or be left Chen Fang in dreamland is killed or becomes an idiot.


    However, there are some disadvantages in this move. The range is too large, so that people in a certain area will fall into the dreamland. There are too many variables. Chen Fang will also enter the dreamland when he moves. If others see through the dreamland, he will be very dangerous.


    Fortunately, the world is full of strange things. Ghosts and monsters have really existed before. Facing the strange dreamland created by Chen Fang''s move, he didn''t feel strange. On the contrary, he thought that he had met the strong one who had been inherited from the ancient ruins, so he won the move one after another.


    In the dreamland, Chen Fang sends all the other black robed people into the gate of double prison except for the dead bones. Then he immediately takes the move, the flowers on the other side dissipate, and everyone returns to reality.


    The reason why he didn''t move the withered bones was that although the other party was in a dreamland, there was an invisible energy guarding his spirit, and Chen Fang couldn''t move him. If he did, he would be exposed. For the sake of safety, Chen Fang removed the knife.


    After the mirage disappeared, except for those who have fallen into the mirage hell, other people have not suffered any damage, and their spirit is normal.


    Chen Fang was standing on the ground at this time. In order not to be noticed that his previous move was just a mirage, Chen Fang pretended to walk slowly to one of the black robed people who stood still.


    "Just judging the soul is not enough for you to redeem your sins. Your dirty body should also be beheaded to show the world."


    Chen Fang finished, shot decisively will be in front of the body of the black robed man Xiaoshou.


    There is no need to waste too much time in cooking these black robed people who are just like dolls. Soon their heads will be cut off.


    To kill those black robed people, Chen Fang, in order to save his physical strength, released the call of big and small Joe, and then walked up to the corpse platform step by step with double knives in his hand, toward the dead bone that could not move because of the ceremony.


    Why doesn''t this damned ceremony end, and why doesn''t the dead man wake up.


    Chen Fang just pretended to make his heart tremble. Seeing that he was walking in the opposite direction, he was always "cautious". But the ceremony was not over. He couldn''t move. Seeing that death was getting closer and closer, he was cruel and had the idea of fighting for his life.


    Mad, if you stay, you''ll die. It''s better to have a fight. At least you can live.


    Looking at Chen Fang, who came slowly with a long knife on purpose, kugu made up his mind. In his eyes, the madness forced by death was burning.


    The body can''t move, the head can move the bone, a bite open their own tongue, mouth blood toward the blood pool spit in the past, blood into the blood pool, bone heart silent rune, mobilize energy and blood pool hook, a moment later, the blood pool boiling up, the thick smell of blood spread to the whole altar, at the same time, the mother of skeleton in the blood pool began to rise.


    Chen Fang felt bad when he saw this. The double blade petals whirlwind rolled up. Before the sprint, he cut the withered bones with a knife, and two flower tornadoes blew up. Seeing that they were about to hit the withered bones, a huge bone hand broke up the flower tornado.


    The dead bone breathed a sigh of relief, and then she was caught by the other hand of the mother of skeleton and put into her mouth.


    Fratricidal?


    When Chen Fang saw this scene, he thought of it subconsciously, but he immediately rejected it. Looking at kugu''s expression, he didn''t look alarmed, but he was relieved. It''s obvious that it''s some strange trick.


    No matter what moves, the "big belly" skeleton in front of him, whose abdomen was covered with purple Qi, was also the target Chen Fang wanted to destroy, so he launched an attack on it without hesitation.


    Playing with both knives, petals dancing, ice and fire constantly burst on the mother of skeleton, but no scar was left on each other.


    Chen Fang didn''t come up with any fancy knife. He just couldn''t get rid of a piece of bone. It shows that the skeleton has great resistance to elemental energy and can only deal with it in a purely physical way.


    So Chen Fang jumped up and chopped at the mother of the skeleton. Sure enough, the pure physical collision left a scratch on the mother of the skeleton.


    At first, the mother of the skeleton was standing still in the blood pool. After a while, she had a reaction. Then she raised her hand and patted Chen Fang.


    The huge figure represents the unparalleled strength. If Chen Fang is not disabled, he will be seriously injured.


    Chen Fang, of course, can''t let himself be hit. His eyes are fixed on the head of the mother of the skeleton, and the half air charge appears next to the head of the skeleton. The skill is cancelled at the right time to prevent him from falling into vertigo. Chen Fang starts to chop on the head of the mother of the skeleton.The sound of chopping vegetables on the chopping board reverberated on the corpse platform. Chen Fangyu split it more than 30 times. He found that although it could cause damage to the opponent, the cut was not good enough, so he gave up using double knives.


    It''s really hard. I can''t use this sword weapon. The damage is too low. You need to change the weapon or use the restraint skill.


    If you can''t cut the mother of the skeleton, hit her. Chen Fang takes the prepared mace from the armament storehouse with two more banners and starts to hammer her head down with double strength.


    There was a dull and loud noise, and there was a crack extending to the orbit on the skull of the mother of skeleton.


    The mother of skeletons, who was badly hit, was frantically patting Chen Fang on his shoulder. However, because of his slow speed, Chen Fang easily jumped back to the corpse platform to hide.


    Of course, the mother of the skeleton will not give up. Standing in the blood pool, she reaches out her hand and takes photos of Chen Fang. As a result, Chen Fang jumps back and avoids.


    When Chen Fang kept avoiding the attack and left the blood pool for five or six meters, the mother of skeleton stopped the attack and just stood in the blood pool, facing Chen Fang with her blue eyes.


    Why not attack? Chen Fang was surprised.


    Can''t it leave the blood pool?


    With this conjecture, Chen Fang moves forward a few steps, and the mother of the skeleton immediately attacks. Chen Fang steps back a few steps, and the mother of the skeleton stops. Next, Chen Fang tries several more times. As he thinks, the mother of the skeleton can''t leave the blood pool.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t that a stake?"


    Chen Fang laughs, and his hands shine.

 Chapter 453

    Seeing that the mother of the skeleton can''t leave the blood pool, Chen Fang laughs.


    Hehe hehe''s voice, together with the upper paralysis, just shows the upper row of white teeth and doesn''t smile. Not to mention how stupid it is, at least after Chen Fang lifted the illusion, pasilus and castantin, who came here, felt that way.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know that someone thinks he looks silly when he laughs. A hammer of healing appears on his hand, and then he smashes it at the mother of the skeleton.


    When Chen Fang threw the hammer of healing, he used double strength. The hammer flew out very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, it came to the mother of skeleton. It was hit in the chest before it had time to respond.


    Hammer of healing has damage energy to undead creatures, and because of mutual restraint, mother of skeleton has high elemental energy resistance, so it can''t weaken hammer of healing and damage the whole food.


    The hammer of treatment directly broke a rib in front of the mother''s chest, which may be because it destroyed the integrity of the whole skeleton. Purple gas began to emerge from the broken rib''s chest. The mother of skeleton was extremely alarmed to cover the breach with her bony hand, trying to stop the purple gas from flowing, but the purple gas still overflowed from her fingers.


    Chen Fang saw that the hammer of treatment was so effective. Of course, he made persistent efforts. With his current ability, the hammer of treatment at the level of pregnancy and childbirth can not be used several times, but the hammer of treatment at the level of face beating can still be lost more than 50 times. Moreover, with accumulation of energy and attribute restraint, the hammer of treatment at the level of face beating can cause good damage to the mother of skeleton.


    After a while, Chen Fang smashed the mother of the skeleton, which was full of holes. There was not a good place on the skeleton, especially the bones of the arms and legs. All of them were broken by him. Moreover, the mother of the skeleton was no longer "big belly" because of the purple gas leakage, and could only collapse in the blood pool.


    "If this is the boss in the game, it''s the welfare given to the players in vain, and I don''t know if it will drop something for me."


    Chen Fang mumbled a word, and finally coagulated a hammer of treatment. Along the edge of the blood pool, he went around to the head of the mother of skeleton and opened it with a hammer.


    A hammer smashes the skull of the mother of the skeleton, and the broken bones fall. Chen Fang can see the situation inside the skull cavity at the moment.


    "Eh, you are hiding in it. I thought you were eaten."


    Without the cover of the skull, the skeleton hidden in it is revealed. Chen Fang is also surprised at the man''s means.


    It''s really unexpected that Chen Fang can defeat the mother of skeleton in a short time, and even knock open the skull. His original attempt to delay the recovery of the dead speaker failed.


    Kugumulu panicked and begged for mercy: "don''t kill me, I can be a cow for you..."


    Chen Fang didn''t wait for the dead bone to finish, so he went down and smashed the other side''s half head with a hammer.


    "Ugly refuse, and forgive your children''s hatred, who will pay back?"


    Half of his head was smashed, and he didn''t breathe immediately. The only one left was his eye, which was staring at Chen Fang fiercely. His mouth, which showed his jaw, said intermittently.


    "I''m dead Don''t be complacent. You Soon Will come down to accompany me, I am on the ground The entrance of the prison is waiting for You. "


    Finish saying this, withered bone thoroughly swallow breath.


    Chen Fang listened to each other''s last words, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    At this time, passlius came over and sincerely said to Chen Fang, "little brother, thank you for helping us to eliminate these animals."


    "Boy, thanks to you this time, the stockade has escaped a disaster. Last time you trampled me down the mountain, I won''t settle accounts with you, and I want to thank you again. If you have anything to do in the future, you can help me directly." Castantin also came over, patted Chen Fang on the shoulder and said.


    "Thank you, needless to say, my hand is not free. If you have nothing to do, you can get those ten children down with me and find a place to bury them." Chen Fang pointed to the dead child hanging on the post and said.


    As for Chen Fang''s request, passlius and castantin naturally would not object.


    Seeing the tragic situation of the dead children, castantin gritted his teeth and said, "one of these people will meet and kill another in the future."


    "As long as the organization of doomsday is still there, there will be no less tragedies. I don''t know why the Federal Parliament didn''t take the initiative to find their home and destroy them?" Sighed passlius.


    "Hum, what''s the use of exterminating? As long as there is a demand for business, the buyer is still a big man or directly run by a big man. Even if there is no black end, there will be a rising organization to replace it. An existing organization that knows its roots is better than a new organization." Chen Fang is not surprised.


    What kind of business do you do at the end of the black death? It''s mainly human trafficking, organ trafficking and miscellaneous business. Who are the customers? Alchemy guild that needs mice, rich people who need organ transplants, perverts with various hobbies, etc.


    If the end of the black death is exterminated, then some people in the alchemy guild will not be able to do human experiments; rich and powerful people can only wait to die; perverts will run everywhere without any place to release their desires, which will threaten the public security of the city. Under various factors, the end of the black death, an evil organization known to all, will still exist in the city.It''s not that we don''t want to exterminate, but there are some things that need to be done by a group of people. There is always darkness in the sun. No matter what the world is, there is no such pickle.


    In a word, because desire produces demand, there are all kinds of evils. If you want and don''t want dirty hands, naturally some people don''t mind dirty hands. The reason is so simple.


    Therefore, if we want to eliminate this situation, we need to stop organ trafficking, punish buyers and sellers by law, and develop medical technology to eradicate all organ diseases. The former is easy to implement, but it is only a temporary cure, while the latter is a permanent cure. It is estimated that only by developing the cultivation civilization, or organ reconstruction and cheap, can we completely eradicate


    Especially, I''m not the Savior. What do you want to do? Chen Fang shakes his head. The most important thing now is to restrain the body of the child and bury it properly. As for other things, I''ll see them later.


    To get rid of the distractions and the uneasiness just caused by the dead bones, Chen Fang and the two crazy orcs began to restrain the child''s body.


    Looking at the small bodies that were maimed and killed, Chen Fangqiang put them down from the pillar, carried them down the corpse platform, and put them on a clean ground. After all the corpses were recovered, he found a suitable place to bury them.


    With the help of passlius and castantin, Chen Fang quickly took the bodies of all the children killed off the platform, and then found a beautiful place to bury them.


    When Chen Fangzheng was about to ask passlius if there was a suitable place near them, the blood pool on the corpse platform was boiling again. At the same time, a red light beam was emitted from the blood pool, pointing to the mountain where the stockade was located.


    What''s going to happen again? Can you slow me down? Chen Fang''s face is wrinkled.

 Chapter 454

    The red light column shot on the mountain wall, and the whole mountain began to tremble, almost shaking the Gongbei stele standing on the mountain road down the mountain.


    Panic sounds sounded inside and outside the village, and Gongbei stele immediately ran to appease.


    The mountain was shaking, and the amplitude was gradually increasing. Gongbeibei immediately organized the people in the stockade to evacuate from the hanging ladder.


    There were not many people in the stockade, and the hard rocks on the back cliff didn''t have any falling rocks. With the help of passlius and castantin, all of them soon retreated safely.


    Chen Fang is the only one left, because he doesn''t know what will happen when the red light pillar shoots at the mountain. He is constantly destroying the corpse platform, trying to see if he can eliminate the red light.


    But even if Chen Fang broke up the whole corpse platform, the original blood pool was suspended in the air, the red light column still existed, and the remains of the mother of skeleton were melting in the blood pool.


    The blood pool suspended in the air is continuously injecting energy into the red light column and shrinking.


    Chen Fang tried to attack the blood pool several times, and found that the mud sinking into the sea had no effect.


    After a few minutes, the blood pool disappeared, and the red light column also contracted to the mountain wall. A moment later, a huge runic array appeared on the mountain wall, and then a blood color whirlpool began to expand from the array. An arm protruded from the center of the whirlpool, and a figure slowly squeezed out.


    The body skin is gray, the arm has three joints, the eyes on the face are sutured, the mouth is cross shaped, the lips are full of sharp teeth, and you can''t see the mouth when you open it. Inside is an extremely pale face close to a woman, and the body is full of pimples. Each pimple is a pale face that is constantly wailing,


    the dead speaker is about 10 meters tall, with slender limbs, and from the bottom of the body After the Falun whirlpool came out, he pulled himself on the rock wall and hissed. His voice was sharp and harsh, which made people dizzy. Fortunately, he stopped after a short time.


    Chen Fang subconsciously uses the eye of insight to identify, and the information returned to him is unexpectedly more detailed than before.


    Dead Whisperer: the body of regional resentment, born in the energy storm of the era of natural disasters, is a kind of cannibal, which must kill the target and cannot be eaten. The reward of Crusade: Duel field.


    Chen Fang was surprised by the feedback information, which was very different from the past, and he had more doubts after watching it.


    What is the body of regional resentment?


    What is the species?


    What do you mean, kill the target?


    Is inedibility a literal meaning?


    What''s the Crusade reward?


    Chen Fang, who is full of fog, suddenly thinks that he seems to have received a lot of voice prompts before and doesn''t pay attention to them. When he is planning to check, he suddenly feels that he is being watched.


    Looking around, Chen Fang finds that all the eyes on the dead speaker''s face are focused on him, and Chen Fang can feel the deep hatred in his eyes.


    This kind of attention feeling, let Chen Fang whole body goose bumps, don''t want to turn around and run.


    As soon as Chen Fang ran, the dead speaker jumped down from the mountain wall tens of feet high. Like a licker, he leaned down and ran after him on all fours. In the process of running, all the faces of the dead speaker were screaming.


    Chen Fang, who was running in front of him, turned back from time to time. The dead speaker was huge and had long hands and legs. At the present speed of both sides, Chen Fang would be caught up in more than ten seconds.


    Chen Fang originally intended to call back the electric car to ride, but he could escape at the speed of the electric car, but the constant voice in his brain forced him to change his mind.


    "Please note that you have been targeted by the regional dead speaker and will be hunted endlessly."


    "If you suffer from the mark of resentment, you will not be able to escape the trail of the dead."


    "Please note that the dead Whisperer has become your must kill target. If you gain the arena skill temporarily, the regional aspect can only be killed completely in the arena."


    I''m tired. I can''t escape. Is there any mistake? How can I become a must kill target? How can it become my must kill target? I don''t want to kill it. It''s too late to hide.


    The last tip is more direct that the dead speaker can only be killed completely in the duel arena, that is to say, in places other than the duel arena, even if he has the ability and means to kill it, it''s useless, because he can''t be killed.


    Chen Fang is depressed.


    While there was still a little time, Chen Fang quickly found out the temporary skills.


    Duel field (rule): force both sides to enter the battle field where one-on-one others can''t intervene to fight a duel between life and death with the consent of the regional body or the target; the duel field will be opened again only when one person survives.


    Cooldown: it is available at any time for regional entities, and the cooldown time for self targeted entities is seven days.


    Scenario: a 50% chance that the scenario is beneficial to the user.


    Sanction weapon: in a disadvantageous situation, there is a 10% chance that there will be a weapon that can cause effective damage to the beneficial party.


    After reading the skills introduction, Chen Fang began to have a headache again.


    The use of skills will determine life and death, otherwise it will not come out, and there are home and away, one side is favorable, the other side is unfavorable, half a chance, which is too bad for Chen Fang.However, it is obvious that Chen Fang has no more choices. If he does not use the duel field, he will not be able to kill the area and will be chased to the end of time. If he does not fight for the dead ball, Chen Fang will have a chance to get rid of this trouble only if he uses the duel field.


    There''s not much time for Chen Fang to think about it. The dead speaker has caught up with Chen Fang. When the photo is taken, Chen Fang''s Duel field skills are improved.


    At the moment of skill launch, Chen Fang and the dead speaker disappear in the same place.


    After Chen Fang disappeared, passlius ran over and stood at the place where Chen Fang disappeared.


    "What about the little brothers? What about the monster just now? "


    Passlius left castantin to escort the northern stele of the palace and the people of the stronghold. He ran to find Chen Fang by himself. He just saw the dead speaker chasing Chen Fang, so he followed him. But before he caught up, Chen Fang and the monster disappeared, which made him very confused.


    After searching for a while, passlius had no choice but to leave.


    At this time, Chen Fang and the dead speaker appear in a closed space, which is full of tombstones. It is obvious that they have entered the scene which is beneficial to the dead speaker.


    When the dead speaker came to this space, he was stunned, then excited, and his face showed intoxicated and comfortable expression. Obviously, this kind of environment made the dead speaker adapt to it.


    A moment later, all the faces of the dead speaker focused on Chen Fang, and all the pimples showed a ferocious smile.


    "As I know, gambling on luck never ends well." Chen Fang''s heart sank.

 Chapter 455

    Chen Fang doesn''t know the strength of the dead speaker, but he has to go up no matter what. Of course, if he''s pretty up, he''s sure to die. It''s a must to be careful to find out what abilities the opponent has, what bonus he''s got, and where his weaknesses are.


    Chen Fang launched several exploratory attacks, and then found that the dead Whisperer was very strong, about level 5 in the middle level. The dead Whisperer who was in the main field of the cemetery was injured to a certain extent. Not only would he summon skeleton soldiers with curse ability from the cemetery, but also he could absorb the dead Qi for treatment. In addition, every five minutes, a wave of resentment would break out.


    In the other side''s strength is higher than their own, or the home situation, Chen Fang is at a disadvantage.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang was inspired by the fact that the dead Whisperer can summon skeletons. Summoning creatures can join the battle. Moreover, Chen Fang also found that the chicks who had signed the contract with him were in his trouser pocket, which made him more confident.


    Through the previous exploration and observation, Chen Fang found that every time the dead speaker summoned a skeleton soldier, the number of tombstones in the site would be reduced. Looking at the whole cemetery, there were at least thousands of tombstones, which could be said to be extremely large.


    Fortunately, the dead speaker can only summon up to 20 tombstones at a time, and they can''t be superimposed. They can only consume tombstones within 10 meters of themselves, which undoubtedly gives Chen Fang great convenience.


    The strength of the skeleton soldiers is not very strong. Chen Fang, with the "positive and positive" passive blessing, as long as he pays attention not to be entangled, and uses the healing hammer to lift the curse when killing the skeleton soldiers, it is not difficult for Chen Fang to cope with it.


    The dead breath treatment of the dead speaker is also conditional. With each treatment, the tombstone in the graveyard will be broken, and the broken grave can''t summon a skeleton. Basically, each dead breath treatment will break at least more than 50 tombstones, and the dead speaker will be in a quiet state when the dead breath treatment is launched.


    Every five minutes a wave of resentment is Chen Fang''s best chance to fight back.


    When releasing the resentment shock wave, all the bumps on the dead speaker''s body will close their eyes. At this time, the defense of the bumps on the dead speaker''s body is very weak, and you can blow it up when you hit it.


    After getting the test results, Chen Fang began to fight.


    When attacking the dead speaker, Chen Fang opens up his attachment talent and calls out twin tree demons. Big Qiao is in the front as the shield position, while little Qiao is in the attack and main treatment position, while little chick is in the attack position, and Chen Fang himself is a fire fighter.


    Arrange the position, and the boss war begins.


    The dead speaker saw that Chen Fang had more helpers. Of course, he also summoned his own thugs.


    In the face of the summoned skeletons, Chen Fang reduced the number to the remaining nine and stopped killing them. He made the "front hard" stack up passively to get 100% attack bonus and front defense bonus. Then he used the war to trample on the slow skeletons from time to time to maintain a certain distance.


    Daqiao, whose rank is much lower than that of the dead speaker in the middle of the battle, naturally has a lot of difficulty in fighting. However, with the help of Daqiao''s treatment and Chen Fang''s hammer, he can barely support himself. Sometimes Daqiao can''t support himself, or Xiao Qiao is attacked. Chen Fang will use the three-stage hammer to pull the dead speaker''s attention and let them have room for recovery .


    Chen Fang pays attention to Daqiao''s situation and supports him at any time. He pulls the skeleton soldiers to fly kites, and sometimes takes care of the output. Naturally, he is very busy.


    So chicks became the main force of the battle.


    In battle, chicks don''t need to be cared for at all. In the eyes of the dead, they are fleas and can''t be beaten.


    The chicks are very powerful and small in size. After they jump on the dead speaker, they start to destroy them wantonly. Many bumps on the back of the dead speaker are destroyed by them.


    Every time a pimple''s face is destroyed, the dead speaker will be very angry, but he can''t catch the chick. His anger can only be vented on Chen Fang and the twin tree demon, but it doesn''t work. With the close cooperation between Chen Fang and the twin tree demon, the dead speaker doesn''t do anything about them.


    Of course, Chen Fang will also face danger, such as the resentment shock wave every five minutes.


    The ghost like resentment spirit emerges from the knot, and then converges into a group to launch five shock waves at a certain target.


    Resentment shock wave is easy to avoid. Although it''s very fast, it''s a straight line attack. As long as you can change your position at the moment when resentment shock wave is locked and launched by resentment group, you can easily avoid it.


    But the target of five times of resentment shock wave is random. If it''s Chen Fang or Xiao Qiao, it''s OK. If it''s Da Qiao, it''s a little bad.


    Big Joe''s straight-line charge speed is very fast, but it doesn''t mean that the escape speed is very fast.


    Once Daqiao was locked. At that time, Chen Fang was just in the skill gap, and Xiaoqiao had just finished rejuvenation. If the chicks didn''t see the opportunity quickly, they would hit Daqiao with a fist. Later, Chen Fang ordered Daqiao to use the aid to him, and drew them together. He tried his best to help Daqiao block the last two shots, and Daqiao would be killed if he didn''t eat three shock waves.


    If big Joe dies, Chen Fang can''t resist either, but he has to consume a lot of elemental energy. Without elemental energy, Chen Fang can''t maintain Little Joe''s existence time, and can''t use skills. Fighting with pure force is bound to be very hard, and he can be killed if he''s not careful.So Daqiao can''t die, and Chen Fang may face death to a large extent.


    After this accident, Chen Fang became more and more cautious, and struggled to keep Big Joe even though he was injured.


    As the battle continues, even if Chen Fang''s attachment effect breaks out in the attack, it often appears in night and day. With the constant output of chicks, it may take more than two hours. The tombstone in the scene is consumed by the two skills of the dead speaker. The chicks also blow up the pimples on its face, leaving only the front of its chest and the front of its face.


    Without the tombstone, the dead speaker''s recovery ability is greatly reduced, and the person''s facial pimples are reduced. The five minute resentment shock wave has less power and frequency, and the dead speaker''s attack strength and recovery ability are reduced. After that, the pressure is greatly reduced. Finally, Chen Fang uses the knife burial flower to harvest the dead speaker at the end of the crossbow, ending the battle.


    As soon as the battle ended, Chen Fang was sent out of the duel and returned to the place where the outside world had disappeared.


    As soon as he came out, Chen Fang received several voice prompts. At this time, he was so tired that he didn''t pay attention to the voice prompts. He found a relatively safe place nearby and became a tree to rest.


    Chen Fang still wakes up once three hours later. Because of more consumption, Chen Fang sleeps again and cultivates for 12 hours.


    The next morning, Chen Fang broke away from the tree and regained his human form. Just as he was about to leave, he met the Gongbei stele. When he asked, Chen Fang knew that it was used yesterday. When passlius came up and found that Chen Fang had disappeared, he went back to the Gongbei stele to help them find themselves.


    Chen Fang had a favor for them before and after Gongbei stele. Naturally, they all came to look for it. But at that time, Chen Fang was in the duel field, and they naturally searched for Gongbei stele, but they didn''t give up. Instead, they expanded the scope. They didn''t give up searching until one night passed, and they had searched for it for dozens of miles, but they didn''t see Chen Fang''s trace. However, they didn''t expect to meet Chen Fang on the way out, which made them feel sad They are very happy.


    "Little brother, where are you going next?" Gong Beibei asked.


    Chen Fang naturally wants to go to Jimo, but suddenly he thinks about the eight gods, so he changes his mind and asks about the materials.


    "I don''t know anything else, but spider silk is just where we are going to stay." Gong Beibei said.


    So Chen Fang temporarily joined the migration team of Gongbei stele.

 Chapter 456

    When the dead man wakes up, the mountain in his sleeping place collapses. The people in the village where Gongbei stele is located have no place to live. In addition, there is no threat of the end of black death. Naturally, they need to find a place to live again. The nearest secluded forest town is a good choice.


    Youlin town is built on a huge rock like aiyasi rock in a kangaroo kingdom of Bluestar. Its four walls are steep, and the cliff is 90 degrees vertical. There are only four roads and more than ten large ladders for people to go up and down.


    This huge stone is called wurusi by the local people, which means land of peace in the aboriginal language.


    Because there are city ruins and relics near wurusi, as well as rich resources of mutated animals, the adventurers guild has established Youlin town on wurusi giant rock, so this is an adventurers town. The adventurers guild is responsible for the management of the town.


    As for the materials Chen Fang wants to collect, Gongbei stele tells him that he is likely to collect some of them near Youlin town.


    Wurusi East by the lake park, where a lot of aquatic variation animals, aquatic variation animals will not be less.


    To the northwest is the edge of the green swamp, where there is a big mud pool, living with slime slime and some mud mutant animals.


    In the southeast, Chen Fang has an adventure badge, which is put together with his ID card in his underwear pocket as a crotch protector. However, he has not registered with the adventure guild of Youlin Town, so he can only pay to enter the town.


    After painfully counting the coins again and again, Chen Fangcai gave the ten coins to the cashier, who turned his eyes around for many times, and then entered the town in the other party''s disdainful eyes.


    All the buildings in Youlin town are stone buildings, which are arranged in an orderly way, just like a go board. The street floor is the original rock surface, and the uneven places are all smoothed. After years of people trampling on it, it becomes very smooth. This also means that once it rains, people with unstable footwall will fall and die, even at ordinary times It''s easy to say in winter, but it''s a hell of iron in summer.


    Originally, roads like this had to be repaired, but I don''t know what the reason was. The adventure guild just didn''t repair them. Even if the residents of the small town protested jointly, they were ignored. They just dropped a word of love.


    Youlin town is located in a special place. It is rich in resources around it. It is surrounded by cliffs. Apart from flying mutant animals, other mutant animals are not safe at all. The adventure guild is not afraid that no one will come, so it naturally doesn''t care about other people''s faces.


    However, it is also a problem that roads are not repaired, so the adventure guild set up a factory to produce a kind of special shoes that are convenient to walk on this kind of ground. Basically, as long as people come to Youlin Town, they have to buy them for daily use, which makes the adventure guild make a lot of money.


    Of course, this road is no different from other roads for Chen Fang. The flip-flop under his feet ignores all the terrain, so he doesn''t have to buy shoes.


    However, because of this smooth and special ground, a new industry has emerged in Youlin Town, and the "service" targets are people who do not wear or have no time to buy special shoes.


    As soon as Chen Fang entered the town, he was targeted by the "service" personnel of this industry.

 Chapter 457

    In Youlin Town, there are a group of "kind-hearted people" who exist in the form of teamwork. They are specialized in "serving" those new outsiders and people who don''t have a long memory. They have a complete set of "service" process to let the "service" object experience a profound life lesson. At the same time, let the "service" object understand that it''s bullshit to stand up from where they fall Only with the help of others can you stand up steadily, which is the truth. Otherwise, you can only go to the hospital, and you may never get up.


    Planter is an enthusiastic "good Samaritan" and the leader of a team in the "good Samaritan" group. Because of his special ability that suits his business, the team he leads seldom fails, so he has always been the object of admiration in the industry.


    Plante has been in the business for one year. Adhering to the code of conduct of "good every day", he has led the team to "serve" more than 100 customers. Due to his excellent business level, most of the people who have been "served" by their team have expressed that they will never forget, and they have given a generous reward.


    As usual, Brandt led the team members to search for "service" customers at the gate of the city. He didn''t see a suitable customer all morning, which made him worried.


    The cold current in the polar region for many months has affected his daily income generating activities, making his savings nearly bottomed out. It has not been easy for him to survive until the weather gets warmer. However, because of the cold current before, there are few people in foreign towns. If there is no business income in a few days, he will starve. At the same time, because he can''t pay the rent, he will be driven out of the house by the landlord The "cochlear chamber" with a larger kennel.


    Brandt endured hunger and worry, and stayed near the city gate with his team members until noon. Just when he couldn''t help but want to take his friends to dinner after work, a long haired young man in a big underpants flip flop came into his sight through the city gate.


    With plante''s rich experience and professional vision, we can see that this young man with long hair should come to Youlin town for the first time, but he is not a rich man.


    If people like this in the past, planter disdains to "serve", but now he can''t care about the lack of money. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s a piece of meat. If he doesn''t find some work, his heart will be broken and the team will be hard to bring.


    So planter in other competitors have not yet found a long hair youth, take the initiative to speak up.


    "Hello, sir, I''m a senior guide in Youlin town. I can introduce you cheap and comfortable accommodation, guide and other business. The price is reasonable. Only five copper coins are needed." Said planter enthusiastically, standing in front of the young man with long hair.


    Do you need a guide in Youlin town? It''s really necessary, because when the adventure guild was building here, I don''t know if it hired an architect with obsessive-compulsive disorder and maze hobby to make the town very neat. The buildings inside are basically the same in appearance, and the streets are like mazes. Some streets are dead roads, while others go straight to the wall of the town. It''s easy for people who walk around to walk around It''s easy to get lost in the north when you''re fascinated by the same kind of architecture. You go around and get lost in other places.


    Therefore, Youlin town has correspondingly derived a guide, which is usually a part-time job for town residents to earn extra money.


    With that, planter smiles and waits for a reply from the young man with long hair. According to past experience, he should get a positive reply next. After all, the price of five copper coins is very cheap and can save time. Most people are willing to accept it.


    But Brandt was unexpectedly rejected by the young man with long hair.


    "Thank you. No, I just went to the city and spent ten copper coins. Now my heartache hasn''t been relieved. If I spend more money, I have to faint."


    Chen Fang, needless to say, is a young man with long hair. Facing the man who came here uninvited and wanted to earn money from himself, he refused directly.


    "Sir, five copper coins don''t cost much, but they can save a lot of time."


    "You know, time is money. I firmly believe that the time saved for you is worth more than five copper coins."


    Brandt didn''t give up because Chen Fang didn''t even think of five copper coins. Instead, he had some expectations for Chen Fang.


    For example, most of the misers who spend ten copper coins and are reluctant to give up five copper coins have saved a fortune, so they are very suitable to be the "service" targets.


    "You have a point, but I still refuse. Thank you."


    Chen Fang said and walked around planter.


    I''m kidding. I have eyes and mouth. I can find the way and ask the way. Why should I spend the money, Chen Fang thought.


    Brandt didn''t expect Chen Fang to be so straightforward, which frustrated him.


    Sure enough, I haven''t come out to work for a long time, and the script has become unfamiliar. But do you think you can get rid of me like this, ha ha.


    Planter sneered.


    It''s not easy to catch a prey, so it may be easy for him to run away.


    Planter makes a sign to inform his team members, and then follows Chen Fang. He plans to show up in front of Chen Fang when he is lost or needs to ask for directions, and then takes him to a remote place for "service" to collect fees.


    Sure enough, after a while, Chen Fang lost his way. He asked the passers-by how to get to the adventure guild, and the person who was asked also pointed out the way. But it took a strong memory to turn left for three intersections, right for several intersections, so that he could not make a mistake. Chen Fang was really unable to follow the guide. As a result, he got lost and went to a dead end.Always with Chen Fang behind the planter see the opportunity, immediately with a small partner into the dead end, and then Chen Fang blocked in the inside.


    "Hey, is it still valid to lead the way with the five copper coins you just said?" Chen Fang saw planter coming in from the intersection, looked at several people behind him with strange eyes, then asked.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Now the price has gone up. If you give us all your money, I can draw a map." Said planter with a wry smile.


    "Why didn''t you just do business? Now you''re robbing?" Chen Fang said, holding his arms.


    During the conversation, Chen Fang looks at several people opposite him with insight. Although they are all awakeners, their rank is not high. The highest leader, Mr. planter, is only in the second level. In Chen Fang''s opinion, they are a group of children who can be beaten at will. So Chen Fang is not in a hurry, waiting to see what the other party wants to play.


    "No, sir, we are all good people who obey the law. Robbery is a crime. We don''t do it." Planter shook his head in denial.


    "Then get out of the way and let me out."


    "Get out of the way? Yes, but after I''ve done one thing, we''ll get out of the way. "


    With that, planter raised his hand in Chen Fang''s alert eyes. After a wave of energy, a large transparent unknown liquid covered Chen Fang''s head.


    Chen Fang had been on guard for a long time. Seeing that planter had splashed a large area of transparent liquid, he quickly stepped back to avoid the attack.


    Brandt see Chen Fang avoid also don''t care, just continue to the ground and Hutong on both sides of the tall wall spray a lot of liquid.


    Because Chen Fang didn''t know what would happen if he came into contact with the liquid, he retreated to the lattice wall in the depth of the alley.


    When Chen Fang retreated, planter used transparent liquid to compress Chen Fang''s standing area until all the walls and floors in the alley were sprinkled with liquid.


    "Now, sir, it''s time for us to talk seriously."

 Chapter 458

    Chen Fang didn''t stop planter from spraying transparent liquid on the surrounding ground and walls because he was very curious about what the other party wanted to do, as long as the other party didn''t get that ghost liquid on him.


    The liquid from plante fell on the floor and wall. It seemed to have strong adhesion and no flow. It was like sticking a layer of film on the floor and wall. It was bright in the sun and smelled of oil.


    What is he doing? Do you want me to die if I can''t walk? Chen Fang looked at the scene curiously and doubtfully.


    When planter saw that Chen Fang didn''t stop him when he was using his ability, he felt funny with a curious look on his face.


    It seems that the young man has not been beaten by the society. He has no sense of preparedness. It seems that today''s situation is stable.


    Said planter, after putting a layer of oil on all corners of the alley.


    "Sir, now that you really want to leave, we won''t stop you, but you think about it. Once you step out, you can''t take it back. You may fall half dead, and then you''ll have a problem with your head."


    "I think for your sake, let''s talk about it." Said planter.


    "So why did you waste so much energy Chen Fang asked.


    "Sir, you see, now the ground is very slippery. If you step on it, you will fall down. Several teeth are small and fall into cerebral hemorrhage. It''s troublesome. Do you need the help of our professional rescue team?" Said planter with a smile.


    "Thick skinned, you didn''t make the floor like this yourself?" Chen Fang said.


    "Don''t be unjust to the good man, sir. Who saw that I did it?" Said planter, shrugging his shoulders and pretending to ask his little companion behind him.


    Of course, the same group of people looked at Chen Fang with a smile and said they didn''t see him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What do you want?" Chen Fang said.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I need to show you how dangerous the ground is." Said planter.


    At the same time, one of the little friends behind planter catches a cat. This cat is famous for its agility among the mutant animals. It can come and go freely in various environments. This man throws the cat on the oily ground and gives Chen Fang a good example.


    I saw the mutant cat fall on the ground and stand up. Before it could stand up, it began to scratch and dance with four feet. As soon as it tried, it fell with four feet in the sky and hit its head heavily on the ground. After three times, the whole head was broken, and the eyes and nose were bleeding. It was lying on the ground and gasping for breath.


    "Well, sir, even the civet can''t stand on the ground like this. Do you think you can do it?" Planter was quite satisfied with the effect of civet, then looked at Chen Fang and said.


    Even such a small civet can''t stand steadily, let alone a human. Even a strong and strong Orc can''t stand it if he falls several times. In the past, those targets have always been obedient when they see this scene. Occasionally, some people who don''t believe in evil feel that they are very good, and the consequences are the least, they all fall into concussion.


    "That''s it?" Chen Fang has a strange look on his face.


    My flip-flop is like walking on the ground, even if it''s a sea of fire. You want to embarrass me when you''re a little oiled. Don''t you look down on me too much, Chen Fang thought.


    "Why, sir, you seem to believe in your skills. You can have a try, but first of all, if you fall too badly, we will send you to the hospital as a reward." Said planter.


    "I''m very surprised that if you rob, just rob. Why waste so much energy?" Chen Fang asked curiously.


    "Sir, please don''t insult us. We don''t do the brainless business of robbing, and it''s still a crime. We are law-abiding townspeople." Said planter with a serious face.


    "We are offering help to people in trouble. We just need the other party to provide some reward. Although it is immoral, it is not a crime."


    Psycho, this special what logic, Chen Fang listened to the words of planter are stunned.


    "Isn''t that a crime? You put me into this situation and ask me for reward. Aren''t you afraid that I will complain? If I yell, when the patrol comes, you''ll get the booty. " Chen Fang said.


    "I advise you not to look for help. Youlin town has laws, but there is no patrol. There is no stolen goods. Even if you sue, it''s useless. I can take back the oil on the ground without leaving any trace. It''s still you who will suffer." Said planter, fearlessly.


    It''s true that there is no patrol in Youlin town. This is the territory of the adventure guild. No one can do without arrangement.


    I''ll go. There are different ways. First, invite the emperor into the jar, then Sima Guang smashes the jar. All the bad guys and good people should be treated. This special way is more high-end than touching porcelain.


    "Are you not afraid to offend the wrong people by doing so?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Sir, the most important thing we do in this business is our vision. If we really encounter that kind of stubble, we will have to admit our bad luck."


    "But don''t worry, I haven''t read people wrong so far. I''m very good at judging who can and can''t be offended." Said planter confidently."Do you think I can or can''t Chen Fang pointed to himself and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brandt and his friends looked at Chen Fang speechlessly. Didn''t this guy realize it? If you can''t, what are you doing now.


    "Well, I''m the one you think you can afford." Chen Fang responded.


    "It''s too much nonsense, sir. You''d better make up your mind," said planter, impatient and hungry.


    "Well, I''m curious. What''s the price if I want to go out?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Cough."


    Planter cleared his throat, took out a list from his arms, and read, "I''ll tell you about the charging standard of our paid help program."


    "One time rescue, hardware coins; props help rescue, three gold coins."


    "Staff service fee, one gold coin each time."


    "In addition, if the client is injured in the rescue process, a gold coin will be charged for medical treatment."


    "That''s what we charge."


    "According to the current situation of Mr. Wang, the highest cost is ten gold coins, and the lowest cost is four gold coins." Said planter, calculating.


    "You might as well grab it."


    "Robbery is a crime."


    "You, too. You are the one who made the things on the ground."


    "Did anyone see it? It''s paid help. I''ve paid my hands and labor. It''s a legal income. "


    Chen Fang and planter argued with each other.


    Finally, Brandt got impatient again. He waved to his little partner behind him to get ready. Then he looked at Chen Fang and said, "don''t say it''s unprepared. You may go bankrupt according to the charging standard."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Take the initiative to let you accept our help."


    When Pratt finishes, he waves his hand to let his friends attack Chen Fang. Of course, they don''t want to hurt their lives. They use skills that are very powerful but can make the target have to hide.


    "Stinky mud bomb."


    "Flying."


    "Urea arrow."


    ¡­¡­


    A variety of wild skills fly to Chen Fang.


    Looking at the yellow and brown skill flying objects with a strong stench, Chen Fang''s face turned green.

 Chapter 459

    Chen Fang really didn''t expect that there were such disgusting skills in the world. How did the elements of feces and urine come into being.


    These people are just geniuses. It''s a pity not to go farming.


    But now is not the time for Chen Fang to think. These skills have little power. Even if ordinary people are hit at most, it''s like hitting a heavy fist.


    I think the other party just wants him to move, and then step on the ground with oil and fall half dead, so that they can carry out "business".


    With Chen Fang''s physique, these skills are just like being bitten by a mosquito.


    But Chen Fang can''t choose hard resistance. After all, it''s disgusting. Who can bear it? So Chen Fang moves.


    When planter saw Chen Fang move, he could imagine how miserable the young man with long hair would fall.


    Hehe, everything is under control, and planter smiles triumphantly.


    Of course, in order to prevent Chen Fang from having any strange skills, planter made a look at a little partner behind him who didn''t start.


    The little partner received planter''s signal, nodded to show that he understood and prepared.


    One of the abilities of planter is to take time out of his mental power, lock on a target, interrupt all his skills, and produce the effect of element backfire. In a short period of time, he will become an ordinary person. The effect time of element backfire will increase or decrease according to the target''s strength. The one whose rank is higher than him is usually one second, and the one whose rank is lower is five seconds.


    However, this ability requires very high judgment ability, because the target must grasp the moment when he uses the skill to release it, otherwise it will not have any effect, and after using the ability, he will fall into a coma and will not wake up until the next day.


    Brandt''s little partner is just an ordinary person, why he has this ability is also full of fog, only know is in a dying accident suddenly.


    It was this accident that brought the dying man to his life when he met Brandt and was saved. After that, he followed Brandt for a living.


    In the face of the stench, Chen Fang takes off at the same speed to avoid it.


    Without waiting for Chen Fang to fall to the ground, the people on pulant''s side had expected to release their skills and pointed to the gap at Chen Fang''s feet, trying to force Chen Fang to fall to another place.


    As long as Chen Fang changes his foothold, he will surely step on the ground covered with oil.


    At that time, they will fall to the ground. No matter what the other party does, they will not be able to stand firm and can only let them eat.


    Chen Fang, who is stuck in the air, is naturally aware of the other side''s attention and will not let them do what they want.


    Eye speed lock planter, Chen Fang launch charge skills.


    When the wind and thunder came up, Chen''s body appeared abnormal. At this time, the man who was ready for the ability used his ability on Chen''s body, and he fainted at the moment when he used his ability.


    However, Chen Fang, who was affected by his ability, felt nothing. The charge started and directly hit planter. Both of them fell into vertigo. 0.5 seconds later, Chen Fang woke up, grabbed planter''s collar and lifted him up.


    The friends of Brandt, who had just been shocked by Chen Fang''s special effects, came back to see that Brandt had been caught by Chen Fang, and they were afraid to go up to save people with a rat Warner. They yelled one after another.


    "Let go of my boss."


    "Asshole, if you don''t let go of our boss, you''ll have to look good."


    "With so many of us, it''s easy to clean you up. Don''t feel uncomfortable."


    Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to the threat of those people, just coldly staring at the raised Brandt who couldn''t breathe, and said faintly.


    "I don''t know where you got the confidence. I think I''m a bully. Now you''re in my hands. How do you want to die?"


    "I didn''t expect that I would be pecked by the wild geese all day long. I''m so stupid today. I want to kill or cut you at will." Said planter very forcefully.


    However, when he spoke, planter also regretted that he had made a mistake in judgment and kicked the iron plate. In front of him, this plain looking young man with long hair, who thought he was not strong enough, could break their routine in an instant.


    Planter then turned to his friends and said, "leave me alone and run."


    "If I don''t go, I''ll fight with him."


    "If you want to die, die together."


    "Yes."


    Brandt''s little friends did not run away, but looked at Chen Fang very firmly, ready to rush to find Chen Fang when Brandt was hurt.


    "You are so affectionate that I am in a bad mood like a villain." Chen Fang touched his nose and said.


    "I''ll tell you what you want, as long as you don''t hurt my friends." Planter said after trying to calm himself down.


    Planter''s words moved the little friends."For the sake of you only asking for money and not harming your life, I''ll give you some money and then I won''t do anything to you. If I don''t give you money, I''ll be rude." Chen Fang shrugged.


    "Say the number." Planter was relieved.


    "One person, one money, one life." Chen Fang said.


    "No money, take it to hell." When planter heard that he wanted so much money, he said directly.


    If only a few months ago, the money could have been taken out. However, since the cold weather in the polar region came down, the savings have almost been spent. Today is the first business to be opened. Unexpectedly, he still got the iron plate. How can he get the money for Chen Fang.


    "No, you''re not in this business. There''s a lot of money. You can''t have none." Chen Fang didn''t believe it.


    "I haven''t had any business in the past few months. I have almost used my savings. I met you when I opened today. I really don''t have much money on me." Said planter.


    "How many?"


    "Twenty silver."


    "Give it to me."


    Chen Fang said that he would put down planter, but he did not worry that the other side would resist.


    When he saw that his boss was put down, his friends were ready to move, but they were stopped by his eyes.


    The momentum of Chen Fang''s charge just now is so explosive. At first sight, he is a strong man. It''s better to be honest if they can''t resist it.


    Chen Fang took 20 silver coins from planter''s hand. He wanted to leave, but he suddenly thought of something. He was curious about the liquid on the ground, so he touched his fingers and used the identification tool to have a look.


    Oil element single medium: it can improve the quality of quenching oil and avoid quenching deformation and cracking tendency to the greatest extent.


    It''s still a good thing. Chen Fang''s eyes shine.


    "Can we go now?" Said planter.


    "If you want to be too beautiful, just give me twenty silver coins and you want to go." Chen Fang rolled his eyes.


    "What do you say? We really don''t have any money with us. I''ll give you a beating. " Said planter.


    "Ha ha, I''m not stupid. If I want to beat you, I don''t know what trouble will happen." Chen Fang sneered.


    Brandt didn''t say anything. He asked Chen Fangzhen to beat them. At that time, he could really find a way to deal with Chen Fang. There was no patrol in Youlin Town, but there was an arbitration organization of the adventure guild. All the contradictions in the town could be dealt with by Chen Fang. If Chen Fang really beat them, he only had to go to the Arbitration Office. Brandt had a unique way to recover the twenty silver coins and get one A lot of reparations.


    If Chen Fang wants to use what happened just now as a reason, it is impossible for him to succeed, because there is no human evidence or material evidence. The oil planter on the ground can be released and taken back, which is his skill characteristic.


    "What do you want?" Asked planter.


    "Here, fill this jar with that oil, and you can go." Chen Fang summoned the quenching jar from the craftsman''s warehouse, and then pointed to the oil on the ground.


    Oil?


    Brandt is baffled by Chen Fang''s demands, but it''s not difficult for him to use his skills to produce oil. As long as he has enough energy, he can still produce a lot of oil.


    Seeing Chen Fang take out something out of thin air, planter really sighs his bad luck in his heart. People who use space objects have a small role to play. He can only admit his bad luck.


    Brandt raised his hand and poured oil into the jar, but after ten minutes, the energy of the elements was almost exhausted, and he didn''t see the jar full. He was a little flustered.


    "How much oil do you need to fill this jar, sir?"


    "Not much, about two or three tons."

 Chapter 460

    In front of this ordinary jar, which can hold two or three tons of oil, planter is a fool.


    "Sir, I can''t fill so much oil all at once." Said planter with a sad face.


    "I don''t care. Either I fill it up or I break all of you legs." Chen Fang said coldly.


    When planter heard Chen Fang say that he was not satisfied, he broke everyone''s leg and panicked. If he broke his leg, it would affect his life. Now they don''t have much money. If they can''t make money, they have no way to live. He begged: "Sir, even if you squeeze my whole body, you can''t fit so much. Give me a way to live."


    Brandt''s friends have anger on their faces, but they can only bear to think of their own strength.


    "I didn''t ask you to fill it all at once. You will follow me in the next few days, when to fill it and when to leave." Chen Fang said.


    "This All right


    Planter pondered, thinking that he had enough money left at home for his people for a few days, and he agreed.


    "Don''t go, boss. Who knows if he will do anything to you."


    Some of the partners disagreed, others agreed.


    Brandt seemed to stop the agitation of his friends, and then said to Chen Fang, "Sir, can I explain a few words to my friends before I go with you?"


    Chen Fang went to one side to wait noncommittally.


    Knowing that this was Chen Fang''s default, planter explained it to his little friends, reassured them again and again, and gave one of them the money storage place and the key to the door. Then he came to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang asked planter to take him to the adventure guild, and they left.


    It was convenient for a local snake to lead the way. Chen Fang soon came to the adventure guild.


    I went in to register. I followed planter to a store and bought a machine for the elderly. Then Chen Fang contacted them.


    By contacting Chen Fang, they know that they are all very well. Now they are in Maosheng city and they have contacted their family, so they are at ease.


    When asked when he would meet with his family and go to Nanjing, Chen Fang thought that it would be rare for him to come out alone and have a wave. He also wanted to collect materials and activate the casting tools and COS eight gods'' clothes. So he asked Jimo to meet with their family first and then go to find them after finishing their work.


    At first, Jimo and Chen Fang didn''t feel at ease and didn''t agree. Chen Fang finally convinced them. Then he chatted with others and Chen Fang ended the call.


    It took two hours to get in touch with each other. Brandt stayed silent and waited quietly. During this time, he had the idea of running away, but finally gave up, because he was frightened by Chen Fang''s powerful charge. He didn''t think he could escape Chen Fang''s pursuit, so it was better to be good.


    Chen Fang put away the old man''s machine and left the town with hungry planter. He asked planter to lead the way to the nearest ruins.


    On the road, Chen Fang summons a sidecar and carries planter to the ruins. Bored on the road, Chen Fang asks about planter.


    "How come you are also an awakener, and most of your companions are awakeners. Why don''t you hunt mutated animals to earn money, instead, you do something to trap people?"


    "It''s easy to get money, it won''t be so tired, and it won''t hurt and lose your life." Said planter.


    "You have no future like this."


    "It''s hard to live in this world. Who will think about the future? It''s good to have a full stomach."


    "And we also have no way. It''s not that we didn''t want to do serious things before, but you can see that our strength and the elements we used have no future. We can only disgust people and have little power."


    "For example, the elements I use are not only slippery, but also very weak. I really don''t know what else to use." Said planter dully.


    "There is no garbage element, there is only garbage. If you feel weak, you have not developed it." Chen Fang said.


    "Do you have a way to develop my element?"


    As soon as Brandt''s eyes brightened, if he could, who didn''t want to live seriously, it was because he couldn''t find the direction to improve his strength that he was reduced to the present situation.


    "No Chen Fang shakes his head directly. Even if he does, why should he tell others.


    Plante was disappointed.


    "I''m very curious about how oil evolved. I''ve never heard of it."


    "And your friends are also some wonderful elements."


    "Did you swallow the fruit of elements?"


    This element of excrement and urine is very rare. How can the eight basic elements be combined to produce this element? Unless you swallow the fruit of elements to obtain some other elements, the fruit of elements is not so easy to obtain.


    "Alas, it''s not because of fighting luck and trying to get powerful elements, which leads to such an end."


    Planter sighed and then explained.


    There is a kind of mutant plant in the ruins of the secluded forest, which can produce a fruit that directly changes the attributes of elements. The first time it was found, it caused a sensation. Some people ate the fruit, and their own elements were changed, and their strength increased greatly.This kind of thing naturally attracts people''s attention after it is known, because there are a lot of mutated plants in the ruins, and many people get it. After eating it, we find that not everyone who eats the elements can get a good change. People who have run into the Universiade can get it. If they have bad luck, they will just discard it as they did. This kind of unstable gambling on luck will soon be no one to try again Up to now, almost no one is interested in it.


    "I used to be a basic water element. Because I felt that my element was too common and that my luck was absolutely good, I went to gamble. As a result..." Planter didn''t go on, his face showed deep regret.


    Not too bad luck people will feel good luck, and then hold a fluke to all kinds of blocking luck, but the result always let you have a bad time.


    "Interesting, and the fruit that can directly change the attributes of elements. When it comes to relics, you can take me to have a look." Chen Fang said.


    "I advise you not to try, there is no good result." Planter advised.


    "Just look at it."


    Of course, Chen Fang will not try, just curious.


    "By the way, how big is the relic?"


    "It''s big. It''ll take two days to get through."


    "Do you know if there are oil-rich mutant plants in the ruins? It''s better to be the one that''s stable and doesn''t burn. " Chen Fang asked.


    The purpose of his visit is to collect the materials of quenching oil. Of course, he should ask before going in.


    "I don''t know." Planter shook his head.


    "Forget it, you can show me the way then."


    Chen Fang then asked a few questions about the ruins, and when he got a positive or negative reply, he stopped talking.


    At night, Chen Fang took planter to the camp outside the ruins. They didn''t enter the ruins immediately. Instead, they took a rest for a night to enter the ruins.

 Chapter 461

    The secluded forest remains are under the control of the adventure guild. Most of the creatures in the remains are plant variant creatures. The landform of the remains is a large forest. It is rich in woody compatible materials, various exotic flowers and plants used for alchemy, and the core of wood elements. Fortunately, it is possible to meet other species to obtain the core of skills.


    Chen Fang took Brandt to the entrance of the ruins and paid ten silver coins as the entrance fee.


    When stepping into the space crack, the first thing that catches the eye is the ruins stronghold set up here. All the people here are adventurers.


    The base camp is not big, but it has all kinds of internal organs. All supplies can be bought here. There are also task lists set up by the adventure guild and merchants who sell map information of relics.


    Chen Fang came to the ruins just to get quenching oil materials. He didn''t want to stay for long, so he went to the intelligence merchant and spent 15 silver coins to buy a map showing the general distribution of mutated organisms and a complete collection of mutated plants in the ruins. However, the price was 50 gold coins, which made Chen Fang flinch.


    The ruins of secluded forest are called plant paradise. Of course, this is aimed at plant mutated creatures, which are not friendly to adventurers. These plant mutated beasts lurk in the dense forest and integrate with the environment. If you are not careful, they will be attacked and killed by the plant mutated creatures. A distribution map will be much safer.


    Chen Fang is also very distressed to spend 15 silver coins to buy a distribution map of mutated organisms, but for safety, he can only bear to spend money.


    After getting everything ready, Chen Fang said to planter, "take me to the element change fruit first, and then you can go back. I''ll find you when I come out."


    Planter nodded and led the way.


    Out of the base camp, there are lush forests, because there are often adventurers, and there are no mutated creatures nearby.


    The plants in the ruins of the secluded forest are very different from those in the outside world. Whether they are trees or flowers, they are all monochrome and of various types. They are huge mushrooms that look like dragon spears, small coconut trees that are white all over their knees, and golden Campanula that rings with the wind. You will feel strange when you look at them.


    On the road, Chen Fang used to identify the surrounding plants from time to time to see if there were any variation plants that could be collected. Through observation, Chen Fang found that most of the green plants were marked as edible, purple and red plants were marked as poisonous and inedible, white and black plants were used as materials, and other colors were more complex, some could be eaten, some could not be used, and some could be used as materials Some weeds are useless.


    Chen Fang tries to collect a bunch of green plants and make them into balls to eat. After absorbing them, he feels the joyful mood that big and small Joe has passed on to him, and he feels that the twin tree demon''s absorption of his body nutrients has been reduced by more than half, which is undoubtedly good news.


    So Chen Fang followed planter on his way, collecting plants and rolling them into balls.


    Planter is very strange about Chen Fang''s random collection. Although he is not so familiar with relic plants, he also knows that most of the plants collected by Chen Fang are useless weeds. He wants to remind Chen Fang that he and Chen Fang are not acquaintances, so he suppresses his words and ignores them.


    After walking about two or three kilometers, the forest began to show the presence of plant mutant creatures. Chen Fang began to be careful, and changed his own attribute into the fire attribute of relatively restrained plants.


    The first thing they met was a snake like mutant creature tangled with purple vines on a tree. This vine snake was not powerful enough to attack. It could only entangle, but it was very difficult to entangle. Especially in the forest environment full of vines, as long as the main vine emitting purple fluorescence that was entangled in the center by the surface vines was not damaged, it could regenerate indefinitely The boss took some time to kill it.


    To kill this rattan snake, there was nothing to gain except the purple main rattan. Chen Fang could only turn this main rattan into a ball, but unexpectedly got a ball with attributes.


    Rattan snake balls: gain strength improvement after eating, and the effect lasts for one hour.


    The consumables that temporarily increased the strength attribute, Chen Fang put them away happily.


    Before saying goodbye to Gongbei tablet, Chen Fang got the recipe that can be used to upgrade the rubbing pill technique from the other party.


    The upgraded pill rubbing technique has a chance to obtain the effect of special attributes when making pills. The vine snake pill just triggered this effect and obtained special attributes.


    After killing the rattan snake, Chen Fang and planter went on their way. After killing several plant mutants, they came to the place with the fruit of element change.


    In an open forest clearing, there are several small shrubs, all yellow, with many fruits hanging on them.


    "There are so many, isn''t there anyone to pick them?" Chen Fang is strange.


    "In the past, many people came to pick and eat to try their luck, most of them were abandoned, and gradually no one came." Said planter with a complicated face.


    It was this kind of fruit that changed his life. If he could, he would rather not eat it than gamble. In fact, ordinary elements are not bad. At least, they are not as useless as they are now.


    "Does this fruit only work when you eat it for the first time?""Well, it can only be changed once. After that, no matter how much you eat, it will be the same." Pulan is the first one.


    If you can''t eat one or two, if you can''t eat any more, you''ll always get what you want. If you can change it infinitely, you''ll be banned and occupied.


    Chen Fang looked at the Bush full of fruit, and the information he got was that the Bush was an alchemy material and edible.


    "It''s an alchemy material, isn''t it? Has an alchemist bought it?"


    "It used to be, but it couldn''t make anything. No more alchemists were interested in it."


    Chen Fang didn''t understand alchemy and lost interest when he heard that no one wanted it. However, since it was edible, he collected all the bushes in the open space on the principle of no waste, and rubbed the whole bush into a ball.


    "Get extra meatballs from plants."


    Chen Fang was stunned when he heard the prompt. Only when he got the pills with special properties can he get the prompt. Now when he received the prompt, it means that the pills on his hand are different, so Chen Fang looked at it.


    Plant added meatball: after eating, it can provide a lot of nutrients for plant summoning organisms, promote their growth, and obtain additional element properties.


    This pill is good for plants to summon creatures. The twin tree demon is that Chen Fang considers whether to summon big and small Joe to them to eat and see what kind of growth they will get.


    When this idea was passed on to big and small Joe, the feedback was that they could only absorb it through Chen Fang, that is to say, Chen Fang had to eat it before it could work on them.


    Chen Fang is entangled. He is afraid that after eating it, he will change the elements in his body like other people. If he becomes a garbage element, he will suffer.


    However, Chen Fang suddenly realized that he had no attributes now. He was able to use elements because of his passive skills, so this pill would not have any effect on him, so he swallowed it.


    Brandt looked at Chen Fang in surprise. The way that he had just turned so many bushes into a small ball made him feel incredible. Now he swallowed the ball again, which made him feel that Chen Fang''s behavior was weird.


    Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to what planter thought when he saw what he had done. After swallowing the pill, Chen Fang focused on himself and felt the possible changes.


    The pill was quickly absorbed by Chen Fang''s stomach, and a warm current came into being. It flowed to his liver and then disappeared.


    At the same time, big and small Qiao convey excited emotion to Chen Fang. A moment later, he is prompted by voice.


    "Get a lot of nutrients, twin tree demon is in the state of evolution sleep, evolution is not complete, money can not be summoned."

 Chapter 462

    Twin tree demon evolution, Chen Fang next period of time no helper, this is a bit troublesome, especially in the ruins, he needs to be careful everywhere.


    Planter left according to the previous agreement. Chen Fang took the map he bought and looked for the distribution areas of plant variation organisms one by one.


    After five days in the ruins, Chen Fang killed many plant mutants and got a lot of things. He even met one of the other species and got a skill crystal, but he didn''t find a mutant that could extract quenching oil, which made Chen Fang want to give up.


    After staying in the ruins for several days, Chen Fang, who was dirty and miserable, decided to leave. On his way to the ruins camp, he met a group of people who were forced to collect tolls in a valley that he had to pass through.


    Seven out of ten. This is the charging standard set by the 18 men of the gang. Anyone who has entered this road has to pay it. If he doesn''t pay it, he will run away. He will catch a naked pig and hang it on a tree to set an example for later comers.


    When Chen Fang came here, there were 15 or 6 adventurers hanging on the nearby trees, both men and women, naked and naked, all of them lost their lives. Among them, a few men still had a stone of no less than ten jin hanging on their third leg. Looking at the tearing root and the suffering before they died, all of them were cool Among the hanged, there were also some pretty women, with hair on their hair and traces between their thighs, who were obviously insulted. This kind of operation made people afraid to suffocate.


    Chen Fang turned and wanted to go, but was blocked by five strong men behind him.


    "Eh, the boy didn''t carry anything on his back. Did he get nothing?"


    "Whatever, just take it to the boss."


    Seeing the appearance of Chen Fang''s short sleeves and big underpants, the five strong men wondered why someone would not bring anything, but they didn''t think much about it. They came directly to Chen Fang and planned to catch him and take him back to the boss.


    There are cliffs on both sides of the canyon. If you want to escape, unless you can fly, the first World War is inevitable. Chen Fang has long hair and can''t wear a super wig, so he can''t fly. If you don''t want to be passive, you should start first.


    Charge, step on the ground, explode the lightning, draw the sword, and cremate with three flashes of frost.


    A set of continuous skills, five big men have no power to fight. In a moment, the owl''s head kneels down and the flowers lie horizontally. Chen Fang takes back his knife without turning his head. He calls out the electric car to drive and run.


    If you don''t go, you can''t go. Although the fighting time was short, it also attracted the other party''s companions. This big man came up from the other side of the canyon. Seeing the situation of Chen Fang, he yelled a few times, and more than a dozen people rushed over.


    "Damn it, someone killed them. Don''t let him run away."


    More than a dozen people saw Chen Fang riding an electric car running fast. They summoned their mounts one after another, and the water trotting dragon caught up with him.


    Chen Fang''s electric car is very fast, but the road is muddy. It''s a delusion to run out of the fastest speed. He was soon chased by the people behind him and suffered from the other party''s long-range attack.


    Riding an electric car to dodge left and flash right is slower. If you can''t run, just fight.


    After Chen Fang made a decision to fight, a voice prompt suddenly sounded.


    "Custom combat mission: defeat all enemies, complete and get random items, do you accept it?"


    In the battle, Chen Fang had no time to see the sudden task. Subconsciously, he chose to accept it. Then he quickly turned the front of the car, climbed up and stood on the seat of the car, took out Yanyue Dao from the armament depot, and recoiled at the more than a dozen people who came after him.


    Lock in the last person of the opponent and start the charge. The wind and thunder blow, and an electric mark is ploughed out on the ground. Chen Fangtong shrinks, and only the target is left in his eyes.


    Seeing Chen Fang''s powerful charge, more than a dozen big men thought it was a big move. They subconsciously drove the horses to avoid the first attack, which just gave Chen Fang convenience.


    Chen Fang stepped on the electric car and walked through the way of more than a dozen people. He came directly to the last person. At the moment of contact, Chen Fang cancelled his skill, raised his knife and cut off the man who had only half the time to raise his weapon in panic, and even the man with the fast walking dragon.


    The half body of the big man slipped, and the blood gushing from his body fell to the ground like scattered smallpox, and the blood gushing from the neck of the fast walking dragon. Their bodies fell to the ground, and there was blood on the beach. The scene was very shocking.


    "Shiyi!"


    This tragedy fell to other people''s eyes. They were angry and yelled to kill each other. They rode the galloping dragon back to Chen Fang to prepare for the siege.


    It''s better not to be encircled, or it will be cut into meat sauce sooner or later.


    Chen Fang knew this. After killing a man, he didn''t turn around. Instead, he directly drove the electric car forward. At the same time, his eyes were fixed on the rear-view mirror. When the rear chasing crowd was far away from each other and the formation was not so dense, Chen Fang controlled the electric car to go up the cliff from the steep cliff, turned the front of the car sharply, tilted his body, and raised the Yanyue knife horizontally parallel to the ground , toward those people who are too far ahead to react and panic, want to pull and stop the mount, and want to take up arms to block the charge.


    Da Dao cut off three people''s heads in succession. At last, he was blocked by the fourth man in cold sweat. However, he was not comfortable. He was blocked by Chen Fang''s Yan Yue Dao''s huge kinetic energy and double strength. He was directly hit off the back of the mount and fell on the ground in front of his partner. If the partner didn''t pull the mount to stop quickly, the fourth man''s head would be crushed by the galloping dragon.Chen Fang drove the electric car on the cliff at the initial speed. He killed three people and killed one. The speed must slow down. His leaning body began to be unstable under the action of gravity, so he drove down the cliff and back to the road.


    As soon as he got back on the road, Chen Fanggang was surrounded by the remaining ten people. Looking at the big guys who wanted to tear him to pieces, Chen Fang didn''t panic. He jumped up to avoid several skills. He locked the big guy closest to the periphery in midair and launched a charge. He hit the big guy on the mount like a meteor with thunder. They were dizzy Shuangshuang fell to the ground.


    Seeing that Chen Fang smashed his companion like a human shell, the other big men''s eyes were splitting, and the dragon was fast, but it was clumsy to turn around, so they got off their mounts and ran there.


    Chen Fangyi got rid of the dizziness and quickly got up. Before the man who had been smashed to the ground got up, Yanyue stabbed the tail rod of the knife directly through each other''s body and nailed him to the ground.


    Yan Yue Dao penetrates the body of the great man and plunges into the ground. Chen Fangsong jumps a few steps behind his hand, and then draws out Tang Dao to face other people killed by him.


    When Chen Fang takes out his pocket and scatters flowers, he sets up a knife style. The flying petals pave a flower path on the ground. Among the several people who come after him, two of them step on the flower path. Chen Fang''s Tang Dao points out that they have turned into plum blossoms and disappeared. When they suddenly appear, they are already in the middle of two big men who step on the flower path.


    The two big men responded not slowly. They cut their weapons at Chen Fang and stabbed him with a sharp blade. Before they were happy, they felt that their hands were wrong. When they realized that something was wrong, Chen Fang burst into petals. The petals whirled in the air. The two big men were involved in it, and then screamed. In between, they were turned into frost by the petals in the wind I''ve got a lot of scars on my body.


    The powerful whirlwind rolled them up to 10 meters above the ground. When the wind dissipated, they fell and smashed the ground like tomatoes falling from high places. They were dead to death.


    The remaining seven people saw that two more of their companions had died. At this time, they were not angry, but scared and shocked. They couldn''t rise the desire to kill Chen Fang and just wanted to run away.


    Chen Fang shows up in Hualu and faces the rest of the guys. Before he makes another move, he sees that the other party starts to run away.


    If Chen Fang didn''t chase people when he saw them run away, he would take back the Tang Dao just when he got the task prompt. At the same time, he used his mind to attract Yan Yue Dao, which was inserted on the ground and penetrated the corpse, and the electric car, which was lying on the side not far away, to catch up with him with the Dao in the seat.


    Soon he caught up with the runner. This kind of enemy, who showed his back and lost his fighting courage, didn''t want to clean up. It only took a while, but all of them were killed by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang doesn''t have any burden to kill so many people at one time. He can see the tragic situation of the dead hanging on the tree just now, and it makes Chen Fang feel happy when he completely kills them.


    Now there should be no road blockers on this road, so Chen Fang rode on his electric car and went on. Passing by the place where the road robbers had just stored their harvest, Chen Fang impolitely took all the things away, and then he left.

 Chapter 463

    Chen Fang took the booty to drive for a while, but he turned his head again. He put all the victims down from the tree, dug a pit and buried them on the spot. It was also a way to collect the corpses for others, so that Chen Fang was worthy of taking the booty.


    After collecting the corpses, Chen Fang remembered that the belongings of the big men were not there, so he ran to the fighting place again. It took him some time to search. After taking all the belongings, he went back to the camp at the entrance of the ruins.


    After Chen Fang left the canyon, several people came here wrapped up in solid clothes. They saw more than a dozen bodies on the ground. First, they were on guard. When they found that there was no one nearby, they went to the body and took out a prop that looked like a hair dryer.


    These people put the head of the prop on the chest of the corpse, and then the prop gave off a dark blue light. A moment later, the light of the prop disappeared, leaving a black hole on the chest of the corpse on the ground. These people opened the tail cover of the prop, looked inside, found nothing, and left disappointed.


    After a long time, several plant mutants ran down the cliffs on both sides of the canyon, and the corpses rolled up and disappeared in the canyon.


    Chen Fang drove to a place a few miles away from the camp with his booty. Before entering the camp, he first found a remote place to sort out the booty, keep the money core and other things that are useful to him, and put them in bags. When he went to the camp, he looked for black merchants to sell them.


    No matter what remains, there must be black merchants. They specialize in purchasing all kinds of shady things, such as identity cards that are bound with identity, money stored, props with special marks, etc. they have the ability to digest these things.


    Chen Fang put things in order, then thought of the previous task prompt, and opened the panel to find out.


    There are still those modules on the panel. Chen Fang can''t find where the combat mission was just now. After a careful search, he sees an exclamation mark in the corner. Open it to jump out of a new interface, which says custom task publisher. The combat mission just now is hanging in the inside, and the words have been completed are displayed.


    When opening the user-defined task interface, a piece of information flows through Chen Fang''s brain. He also understands the trigger mechanism of the task interface.


    Whenever Chen Fang decides to fight, there is a probability to trigger the task release mechanism. The task can be accepted or not. After the task is completed, he can get a reward. The difficulty of the battle determines the reward. Sometimes there will be a punishment if the task is not completed.


    Chen Fang''s previous combat mission shows that there is no punishment when he fails and dies. Escaping shows that punishment is to get a buff named "coward". The effect is to seal that the skill "is a man''s positive and hard" is passive. If he doesn''t go through three deadly battles, he can''t unlock and recover. Moreover, all skills that need to accumulate special energy can''t be used, such as "anger ignite".


    Seeing the punishment for failure, Chen Fang is a little glad that the gang just now is not strong enough to kill all sides. If the other party has one or two difficult roles, he may choose to run at that time.


    Now that the task has been completed, Chen Fang doesn''t think too much about it, so he gets the reward directly.


    "If you have got the long beard and beautiful beard (Guan Yu), please check it."


    Chen Fang takes out a fake beard from the item list. It''s similar to that in Peking Opera. It''s nearly half a meter long and has two crooked hooks. It''s supposed to be hanging on the ear.


    Long beard and beautiful beard (Guan Yu): after wearing it, you can gain the power of the martial saint. You can use the martial Saint skills, and improve your perception and application of Yanyue sword skills in battle. This prop has a chance to be damaged and disappear. After being damaged, you can gain a martial Saint skill at random and use it permanently.


    Limitation: only one item of the same kind can be used.


    There is a super match wig in the front and a beautiful beard in the back. Chen Fang can''t laugh or cry because of this wig and beard. However, Chen Fang is happy with the good property, so he put it away.


    After dealing with everything, Chen Fang enters the camp and finds a black merchant in a remote corner of the camp.


    This black businessman is an old man, with a treacherous face and a bent body. He doesn''t look like a good man.


    Well, there are no good people who collect booty when they are black merchants.


    Chen Fang put the things he didn''t want in front of the old black merchant and asked him to estimate the price. After looking at them, he gave Chen Fang 50 silver coins.


    Of course, Chen Fang was not satisfied with the price, so the two sides engaged in fierce bargaining. Finally, when they were both thirsty and could not spit, they set the final price, and Chen Fang got 59 silver coins and 36 copper coins.


    After taking the money, Chen Fang left the ruins. However, instead of leaving, he wandered around the stall outside the camp. He wanted to take a chance to see if he could find the material of quenching oil.


    Not to mention, Chen Fang was lucky. He found a plant fruit that could be used to extract quenching oil in a sad old adventurer''s stall.


    From the basket on the stall, Chen Fang asked, taking out a white plant fruit as big as a football.


    "Old man, how do you sell the fruit?"


    The old adventurer''s eyes brightened when he saw someone asking for a price. He couldn''t wait to say, "one silver coin for one, if you buy more, the price will be lower."


    "A silver coin, why don''t you rob it? It''s too expensive. It''s too expensive." Chen Fang said"Young man, this fruit is an alchemy material. If I hadn''t been in a hurry to ask for money to buy medicine for my grandson and sell it to alchemy associations in other cities, the price would have tripled at least." Said the old adventurer.


    "I know it''s Alchemy material, but a silver is too expensive. It''s cheaper."


    The old adventurer thought for a moment and said, "if you want to buy more, you can count 90 copper coins. If it''s cheaper, I can''t buy enough medicine."


    Chen Fang looked at the full baskets on the stall and estimated that the oil might not be enough, so he said, "I think you are worried that you can''t sell it. In this way, I''ll buy it all at this price, but you need to tell me where the fruit comes from."


    "Really! If you want to buy it all, I can tell you where to pick the fruit. "


    "How much are you going to pay?"


    "Eighty one silver."


    "How about a whole sum of money, so you can give it to me."


    "Well Ninety. "


    "You seem to be teasing me!"


    "Don''t you say the whole, the more, the less."


    "Well, my culture is low, you can give me a little silver."


    "Not good."


    Seeing that the old adventurers didn''t want to, Chen Fang couldn''t help it, and didn''t want to waste time to bargain, so he paid for it.


    Seeing that the old adventurer had received the money, Chen Fang asked, "now you can tell where the fruit came from."


    "There is a forest on the other side of the ancient city ruins, in which there is a tree with this fruit. There are gun monkeys living nearby. Be careful if you want to go." Said the old adventurer.


    When the business was finished, the old adventurer planned to close the stall directly. Seeing Chen Fang standing and counting the fruits, he said, "do you want me to help you transport the fruits to the place? The fare is two silver coins. "


    "No


    Chen Fang shakes his head and refuses. Although there are many fruits, he can still squeeze and press three trampolines. He doesn''t want to spend these two silver coins.


    After hearing this, the old adventurer said nothing more and packed up his things and left. Chen Fang arranged the baskets on the ground to make room for him. He summoned San tiaozi to pour the fruit in. He was not afraid that the fruit would roll out when he was blocked by the hood, and then he left.

 Chapter 464

    Chen Fang didn''t go back to Youlin town when he bought the melon. Instead, he went directly to the woods on the other side of the ancient city site as the old adventurer said. On the one hand, the quenching oil was not enough to be extracted on the spot; on the other hand, there was spider silk in the site that he needed. He killed two birds with one stone without having to go back and forth.


    The forest where the oil extracting white gourd is located is also called snake forest. There are all kinds of mutated snakes. No matter which kind of snake is highly poisonous, so adventurers usually don''t come here. It''s not that they can''t fight, but it''s very troublesome to deal with it after poisoning. At least it''s necessary to spend a sum of money to buy antidotes. Moreover, these mutated snakes are very stingy, and their core and affinity substances are separated The probability of coming is very low, and the value is not very high. Of course, there are some valuable herbs in the forest, but the quantity is not large, so no one wants to come.


    When Chen Fang arrived at the periphery of the snake forest, he saw a lot of mutant snakes hanging on trees, spitting messages, or swimming in the dark of the grass on the ground.


    Before entering the forest, Chen Fang squeezed the white melon first. The method is simple, and the technique of rubbing pills starts.


    Summoning a jar, Chen Fang rubbed the pills one basket at a time to squeeze juice. After a while, it was finished. Seeing that the amount of oil he got was a big gap from the amount he needed, he was ready to enter the forest.


    Casually want to find a position into the forest, this foot just stepped in, behind him someone yelled: "brother in front, how about forming a team, we go to fight against the three headed snake, harvest equally."


    Looking around, Chen Fang saw four people coming behind him, a big old man in shield position, a handsome man in surgery position, and a pair of twin sisters. They were holding big swords and hammer shields in their hands. They were looking at one attacking position and the other assisting.


    It''s the handsome guy who shouts at Chen Fang. When he says this, it''s nothing for the two twin sisters. The big old man starts to chatter.


    "Eugene, why do you call him to join us? It''s just plain strength. It''ll drag us down at that time."


    "The three headed snake is a different species of level 4 in the middle level. It has the opportunity to peel off the three cores, and it is more likely to peel off the skill crystal. It also pays a lot for the task. Why should it be given to others?"


    "Four of us can clean up the three headed snake. Why do we need him?"


    "For no reason to find someone to join the team, you are too hot money, or give it to me."


    "DOM, it''s not so easy to kill a different species. With the strength of the four of us, we are 70% sure, but if we want an accident, it''s likely to happen? If you have money, you have to have a life to take it. One more person and one more security. " The handsome Eugene explained patiently.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, I want half of the harvest. That''s what I said before."


    DOM said that as long as I don''t get my share of the reward.


    Seeing that DOM didn''t say anything more, Ogan turned his eyes on the twin sisters.


    "Sister, I will always guard you when you fight, and I won''t let you suffer any harm." The sister of the twins said to her sister.


    "Sister, sister is very moved, but no, you still need to pay attention to the treatment shield when fighting, sister has the ability to protect herself." Said the twin sister.


    "It''s OK. The shield is tough and tough. As long as you don''t have breath, you can''t die. My sister is not the same. If you have such delicate skin, I will be very distressed."


    "Sister, you are so kind to your sister."


    "Sister, this is what sister should do."


    "Sister."


    "Sister."


    "The baby."


    Eugene was embarrassed to see that the twins, who only focused on their own world, didn''t pay any attention to their own questions. At the same time, they were full of black lines.


    These days, the wild team-mates are not reliable. One is selfish and has a bad mouth, and the other is passionate.


    Ougen turned to Chen Fang and said, "I think my brother is going to enter the snake forest. He should also come for the task. How about joining us? You can get 10% reward for helping us finish the Crusade task, and then we can help you finish the task for mutual benefit?"


    Chen Fang went into the snake forest just for the sake of the white gourd. He didn''t have a task. However, he nodded his head and agreed with the reward. Anyway, he wanted to go into the snake forest and earn some money along the way. As for the danger, Chen Fang didn''t really pay attention to it. He had enough confidence to run faster than others before the crisis that everyone couldn''t bear.


    Eugene was very happy that Chen Fang was able to enter, so he asked, "brother, since we have formed a team, can you tell us your rank and battle position?"


    Since the formation of a team needs to know the general information of its teammates, otherwise it is easy to have an accident if the positioning is not clear in the battle.


    "Medium level two, can hit can milk." Chen Fang said.


    Hearing this, before Eugene spoke, DOM said no.


    "If you don''t reach the third level, it''s just a spicy chicken. You don''t want it. It''s obviously a drag."


    "This..."


    Ogan hesitated. He just thought Chen Fang would only speak at least level 3. After all, the lowest mutated creatures in the snake forest are all level 3. Generally, those who come here are awakeners of the same level. But he didn''t expect Chen Fang to come here at level 2, which is really a little low.


    Considering the rank strength, when Eugene just wanted to say he was sorry, Chen Fang said something."Who do you say spicy chicken? The first time I met you, my mouth was full of excrement. If you want to say that spicy chicken is also you, you have no quality. "


    Chen Fang was scolded, of course, to return.


    "I''m a middle level Four. In front of me, you two are not spicy chicken. You dare to say I''m spicy chicken. I''m afraid you don''t know what social beating is."


    When DOM heard Chen Fang say that he is a spicy chicken with no quality, he rolled up his sleeve and went to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was not afraid, and he led up with his fist.


    People respect me, I respect people, there are three or seven points; you scold me, I hate you, dare to deceive others, cut you to death.


    "Don''t be impulsive..."


    Eugene shouts and tries to stop him, but they don''t work fast. By the time he goes up, Chen Fang and DOM are already fighting.


    Looking at the two people fighting, Ogan couldn''t stop himself, so he had to turn to the twin sisters for help.


    "Jiluoluo, jiluoluo, please help me."


    "Sister, someone is calling us."


    "Sister, don''t listen to the smelly man."


    "Sister, you are right."


    "My sister is so good."


    Looking at the twin sisters who rubbed each other''s faces like glue, Ogan''s brain was green.


    What evil have we done to find this kind of best teammate.


    Fight, fight. Anyway, it''s useless. It''s a big deal. I''ll pay the brother some medical expenses later.


    There''s no way to stop it. Eugene just doesn''t care.


    "Today, I will teach you why I call you spicy chicken to accept social beating."


    DOM yelled and punched Chen Fang.


    "It''s up to you."


    Chen Fang sneered, did not dodge, the same blow out fist, straight straight do not avoid, to the fist.


    When DOM saw that Chen Fang was so big, he dared to fight with himself. He grinned and added more strength. He planned to cripple Chen Fang''s arm to let him know what attitude he should take in front of a stronger man whose rank was higher than himself.


    As his fists hit, DOM spoke quickly.


    "Boy, I''ll learn a lesson. When I meet a strong man in the future, I''ll have a positive attitude. If I scold you, I''ll bear it. If I beat you, I''ll bear it Nimal, go ahead. "


    Before he finished speaking, DOM''s eyes suddenly protruded, his body fell forward, his head to the ground, his hands covered, and he fell to the ground and became shrimps.


    "Wing Chun, ye Wen!"


    Chen Fang said solemnly.

 Chapter 465

    "Spicy chicken, you still beat the society, want to fart."


    Chen Fang takes back his posture, brushes the dust that does not exist on his feet with his hands, and looks down on DOM who wants to be immortal and die.


    If you say a punch, you''ll give it a punch. If you don''t talk a lot, you won''t say a word. Is it too much to pull a horse step? If you show such a big flaw, it doesn''t seem that I''m an idiot if you don''t kick it.


    Alas, it''s useless to say that the awakened just pursue rank and skills. They don''t have any basic fighting skills, and the empty handed and white-edged are useless.


    "You Mean... "


    DOM gritted out three words with anger and hatred.


    Beating people and kicking in the crotch is the worst.


    DOM was very angry. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, the boy would have been abandoned by himself.


    "Ha ha, fighting is not a joke. If you can defeat the enemy with one move, you will not be mean."


    "You should be glad that I just want to teach you a lesson, and I''ve done my best, or I''ll be beaten by the chickens, believe it or not." Chen Fang said with disdain.


    DOM''s face became more ugly, and the pain that had eased became more severe.


    Eugene came over and said, "brother, how can you kick that place?"


    It''s a man who knows how painful it is to be beaten there. Just after Eugene saw Chen Fang''s foot, he felt the same feeling for a moment. Chicken is still a peanuts.


    "Ha ha, he didn''t have a good heart just now. Of course, I''m not used to it. He deserves to be kicked because of his poor skill." Chen Fang said coldly.


    DOM felt much better. He got up from the ground tremblingly and said, "you have the guts to fight with me. If I don''t beat you, you can''t take care of your life. You''re a mean and shameless spicy chicken who can only fight with me."


    Chen Fang is not happy to hear DOM scold again.


    "Oh, I give you a face, right? Come on, let''s see who has no seed, let''s see who is spicy chicken."


    "Stop fighting."


    Eugene saw that he was going to fight again. He immediately squeezed into the middle of the two men and said to DOM, "DOM, I don''t think you''ve been hurt much. Otherwise, it''s OK."


    "Get out of the way, I can bear the pain of that foot, and I will repay the pain of self-esteem."


    DOM stretched out his hand to pull open Eugene, and his energy flow elements were surging. A heavy bronze armor appeared on him, arming him into a heavy soldier.


    "Boy, if I don''t maim you today, I''ll eat shit."


    Chen Fang fanned his hand in front of his mouth and nose, and DOM said, "you have a heavy taste."


    "Damn you bastards, go to hell."


    When DOM saw Chen Fang''s attitude, he burst into a state of mind and rushed up with his sword and shield in his red eyes.


    "Stop it, DOM, or leave my team."


    Eugene yells, but the angry DOM will listen. Now he just wants to beat Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang didn''t panic when he saw that DOM rushed over like a red eyed bull. If he was in any other position, he would not be in a hurry. A short legged shield position wanted to fight alone. He couldn''t kill you.


    "You''re so slow, I''d better go."


    Chen Fang opened his mouth and said that he reached out with five fingers, covered the rear pole of the weapon stretched out by the array of weapons in the arsenal, and then launched a charge. The wind and thunder suddenly sounded, and the charge skills were so powerful that he was so worried that he didn''t know what to do.


    Chen Fang, who is caught in the wind and thunder and drags the shadow, appears in front of DOM, who is also startled and has not yet responded. His skill is cancelled. The wolf tooth stick drawn from the military equipment warehouse is swung by Chen Fang and smashed on the shield that DOM is blocking.


    With double strength and inertia, the mace with huge kinetic energy directly smashed DOM out. As soon as it fell more than ten meters, it ploughed a trench on the ground and rolled several meters before it stopped.


    "This..."


    Eugene''s eyes pop out when he sees this scene. It''s incredible that a middle level two awakener should blow the middle level Four awakener out with a stick.


    This brother won''t have the blood of a crazy ORC. Otherwise, how could a human race have such great power? Ogan looked at Chen Fang and thought.


    Dom, who was beaten and flew out, was in the same mood as Eugen. Chen Fanggang''s blow almost crippled his shield hand. Now he lost consciousness and couldn''t lift it up. Moreover, his armed shield was still cracked. If the blow was more important, the shield would be damaged directly.


    My affinity is bronze, the element is earth, the characteristic is heavy and stable, and the defense is almost hard. That boy can break my shield, and I can''t lift my hand. What''s more, it''s only in the state of weapons and no arms. Is it the second level strength?


    DOM suspects that Chen Fang is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger.


    "If you get up and fight, you''d better apologize to me. Be quick." Chen Fang waved his mace and said to DOM, who was lying on the ground in a daze.


    DOM gets up from the ground, stares at Chen Fang and says in a hate voice, "I apologize. I can''t even apologize if DOM dies."


    "If you don''t apologize, come again. If I don''t convince you today, my name will be written upside down."


    Chen Fang walks to DOM with a mace.When DOM saw Chen Fang coming to him, he gritted his teeth and said, "force me to make a big move. You are waiting to regret it."


    Chen Fang listened to the interest, stopped and looked at DOM, said: "come on, I''m waiting for your big move."


    "Hum."


    DOM snorted coldly, raised his sword and shield and yelled.


    "Wake up, dragon of the earth."


    There is a luminescent array on the ground, which is developing.


    Chen Fang said it as if it was not the same thing, but he was not careless and on guard. At the same time, he looked at the array on the ground with some doubts.


    Why does this array look familiar?


    Soon, a trotting dragon appeared on the array. The trotting dragon was trained and evolved. Then DOM climbed up the dragon''s back at a very fast speed, threw the reins and ran straight away, shouting as he ran.


    "I''m just not convinced. You''d better write the name upside down in the future, ha ha."


    Chen Fang really didn''t expect that DOM, as a shield, a middle level Four awakened person, would be so counselled. He was beaten away for a while, and he could run even though he didn''t get much hurt. So when Chen Fang reacted, DOM would have been taken away by the wind and the Dragon.


    What''s wrong with the world? Chen Fang has a toothache.


    Chen Fang turned his head and said to the stunned Ou Gen: "you are too cowardly. If you go to fight the three headed snake, he counseled you. I''m afraid you don''t want to kneel down thoroughly."


    "I This What kind of people are these Eugene''s teeth are itching with hate, too.


    DOM is a temporary team mate. How can he know his virtue? Before that, he thought he was just greedy and smelly. I didn''t expect that he would be such a counsellor.


    "In addition, he''s in the fourth level. I''m afraid he''s cramming. You''re also eager to find such a person to be a teammate. It''s a shield position. It''s really hearty." Chen Fang continued.


    The so-called cramming is to build up the heart of resource upgrading. After upgrading, there is no precipitation or accumulation, so it can be upgraded to the fourth level of the middle level. At most, its real strength is at the second level. It''s just a mess.


    This kind of awakened people who cram out are despised by all the awakened people who try to suppress the rank and exercise their strength. They will never be found in the team, because it''s really a pit. It can be said that they are the stars of group destruction.


    "I didn''t know that he would be like this, just a temporary team to complete the task." Ogan said with a bitter smile.


    "Forget about him. What are you going to do next?" Chen Fang said.


    "What else can I do? I have no shield. I have to go back and look for it." Eugene sighed.


    The shield position is indispensable. Now that Chen Fang has run away, he has to go back and look for it again. Although it''s a bit troublesome, it''s undoubtedly lucky. Just after DOM''s performance, he went to the three headed snakes, and it''s estimated that they will be more or less dangerous.


    "It''s so troublesome to come back and forth. Give me 30% of the reward, and I''ll surely give you a stable three headed snake."


    "You are not a shield. Can you resist?"


    Although Eugene has just recognized his strength through Chen Fang''s performance, he doubts that Chen Fang can stabilize the three headed snake.


    "Don''t worry, thief." Chen Fang said confidently.

 Chapter 466

    As for Chen Fang''s claim that he can be a shield against monsters, of course ougen can''t just listen to one side of the story, and he has doubts about it, because Chen Fang said before that he can attack as well as assist as a vice position, which needs to be combined with a shield position. He can attack as well as receive as well. What''s the trouble? You are so powerful, where are you going to put the junior three in the world Bah, how can people believe it.


    Chen Fang said that he could accept the test of Ou Gen''s suspicion. What he said is not true. It''s a mule or a horse. If you take it out, you won''t know.


    Seeing Chen Fang''s self-confidence, Ogan thought about going back to find someone again. He didn''t know how much time he would waste, so he planned to discuss with the other two little friends. However, seeing that it was like a five person world, you were my twin sisters. Ogan gave up the idea of consulting them and had to make his own decision.


    It''s very simple to test whether a shield position is qualified or not. It''s all over if the pull stable monster can resist the monster. So Ogan pulled a poisonous species of Dalin Viper with three meters long and round body nearby.


    Teammates lead monsters, and shield receiving monsters are also technical skills. First of all, you should transfer the target''s hatred to yourself. Basically, all shield receiving monsters are directly inserted in front of the mutant beast, so as to attract the mutant beast''s attention, and then constantly use skills to cause frequent damage, so that the mutant beast can attack itself.


    It''s not enough to attract attention. Reality is not a game. Shield position doesn''t have the ability to force pull monsters, and mutant beasts don''t have fixed hatred. Generally, whoever attacks first in front of them and who is threatened seriously in battle will be attacked. Therefore, how to get in the way of a shield position in battle and how to be a mobile obstacle is the key. A qualified shield position can be involved in battle Forty percent of the attention of mutant creatures is qualified, more than 50 percent of them are outstanding, and 60 percent of them are aegis.


    Chen Fang has the magic skill "provocation" of pulling monsters, the slow skill "war trample", the "fighting posture" which has never changed into a defensive posture, and the control skill "charge". If these four skills are well used, he will be quite stable when he comes to the shield position.


    Chen Fang raised his hand to challenge the serpent because he wanted to show his shield ability. Chen Fang changed his "fighting posture" from attack to defense. Then he charged to the serpent, stepped on the ground to explode thunder light, reduced the serpent''s movement speed, and then circled the serpent without attacking defense.


    It takes half an hour to resist the snake''s attack.


    Seeing that Chen Fang didn''t have any help, he resisted a medium level three mutant beast alone for such a long time. Ogan was convinced, and was ready to help Chen Fang kill the snake.


    Chen Fang saw that Ogan believed that he had the ability to be a shield. Without saying a word, he changed his fighting posture, drew out a big knife, and made a provocative move. One of the moves was to chop the snake, who had consumed all the elements and had no brain, to death.


    As soon as the energy of the elements on Eugene''s staff had gathered, Chen Fang''s fight ended. With a crisp method, Eugen wondered if Chen Fang really had only the second level of the middle level.


    Chen Fang said that it''s not surprising that the strength of this common mutant beast is general.


    Eugene admired Chen Fang''s calm appearance and decided to fight against the three headed snake.


    Then two men and two women went into the snake forest and looked for the nest where the three headed snakes were.


    Many of the mutant snakes have the same habits as the snakes on the blue star. Unless they feel threatened or step into their territory, they will not take the initiative to attack. So Chen fangbai, as a pioneer in exploring the way, shoots a long gun to beat the grass.


    On the way forward, Chen Fang met those trees with white melons, and naturally picked the fruits to extract oil.


    Eugene didn''t stop Chen Fang from delaying his time. On the contrary, he raised his hand to help, which would not delay too much time.


    After walking for about an hour, Chen Fang and his four came to the center of the snake forest, a small lake in the forest the size of a football field.


    "Brother Chen Fang, the three headed snake lives in this lake. I''ll lead him up later. You must catch the monster." Said Ogan.


    On the way, Chen Fang and ogen exchanged their names.


    "Yes." Chen Fang nodded.


    Eugene was relieved to go to the underground lake to attract strange people. He waved his magic wand, and then a water film appeared on his body. Then he went into the lake and dived.


    I don''t know how long Eugene will go down. Chen Fang feels bored staring at the lake all the time, so he plans to chat with two twin sisters Hua. However, the world of the two sisters can''t accommodate outsiders, so Chen Fang has no choice but to continue to pay attention to the lake.


    After about 15 or 16 minutes, Chen Fang felt that he could hang several fishing boats. When he doubted whether Ogan had been buried in the belly of the fish, the lake began to bubble in a large area. It was obvious that something was going to float.


    Chen Fang wants to remind the two sisters to pay attention to this situation. When he turns around, he sees that the two sisters have already stood separately. Sister Dajian is five steps to Chen Fang''s left, helping her to stand behind Chen Fang. Moreover, she is armed, and her face looks solemn and ready.


    The two sisters are entangled together all the way, even if they have never fought. Chen Fang and Ou Gen are allowed to fight. This shows the qualities that adventurers should have. Chen Fang sees that they are silent and ready, and doesn''t speak much. He is on guard when facing the lake.Suddenly, a dark shadow rises on the Bank of the bubbling water. Chen Fang takes a close look and sees that it''s Eugene. He just wants to ask about the situation. A "careful" sound comes from his side. A phantom passes through. He pats Eugene who has just come out of the water with a big sword in his hand. He pats the unresponsive Eugene directly, and then floats on the lake like a tile After vacating, he came to the center of the lake. Before he fell down, he was caught by a huge snake head that came out of the lake and swallowed it.


    Such a scene makes Chen Fang, who has witnessed the whole process, almost stare out.


    "You This is What are you doing? " Chen Fang looked at the giant sword elder sister Luo Luo, who was standing beside him, squinting like a short-sighted eye and looking at the big snake head in the distance.


    "Play strange ah, I said you can be careful, wild lake often have mutant beast lurking in the shore underwater attack."


    "As soon as I saw that you were motionless, I was afraid that you would be attacked." Luo Luo said with a warm-hearted look on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little sister wants to save people, which makes Chen Fang very moved, but his eyes are not easy to use, which makes Chen Fang very helpless.


    "But you just hit Eugene." Chen Fang said in black.


    "Well." You''re teasing me. I look at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang covers his face and feels powerless at the same time, which is very special.


    "Young longevity, the captain has been swallowed by the monster, elder sister, what should we do now? Will the captain become Baba Assistant sister Luo Luo Deng ran to the lake to make a hole in the tent, looking at the center of the lake is looking up and swallowing the huge snake with a bulge in the throat.


    "Don''t worry. Snakes don''t digest so fast. They fight outside and in the stomach. Maybe it''s easier. The captain will be fine." In front of his sister, Luo Luo''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    Chen Fang heard that his chin fell off.


    Oh, Eugene, please help yourself. Don''t be digested before I kill the alien. Chen Fang sighs.


    Chen Fang lamented for the fact that Eugene was trapped by his teammates. At the same time, he didn''t forget to move his hand and used provocation against the snake.

 Chapter 467

    As soon as the provocation came out, the heads of the three snakes in the center of the lake all sprang out, staring at Chen Fang swimming towards the shore.


    A moment later, the snake with three heads and three tails climbed onto the shore. The huge mouth basin with poisonous teeth opened and roared. You can see the dark cavity deep in the mouth and the Eugene in one of the snake''s heads, who was supporting himself in Pangu''s way.


    "Save Life... "


    Eugene''s face was pale and he cried for help. His trembling body didn''t know whether it was caused by fear or the lack of strength. It was caused by the compression of the muscles on the inner wall of the snake''s cavity, and he looked very embarrassed.


    "Be careful, the snake''s head on the far left needs to spray. I see the shadow." Luo Luo shouts, and then raises his hand to cut the snake''s head to the left.


    The size of the sword Qi is just enough to enter the snake''s mouth. It''s intended to cut the shadow directly and strangle the threat.


    "No, that''s Eugene."


    Chen Fang opens his mouth to stop him, but his sister''s hands are so fast that he can only ask for his own blessing.


    But fortunately, the snake head on the left with Eugene twisted flexibly and flashed through the sword. Eugen survived.


    "The shadow is Eugene. Don''t lie to me." Luoluo squints at it carefully, but there is only dark shadow in his eyes.


    "You can''t see, so beat a living man there."


    Chen Fang has black lines all over his head.


    "I''m not blind, I just can''t see clearly." Luo Luo said seriously.


    Gan, what''s the difference between your eyesight and blindness, Chen Fang.


    In a few words, the three headed snakes came to Chen Fang with their huge bodies and launched an attack. The eyes of the two snakes gave out blue-green light, blue water arrows and green poisonous arrows. They appeared one after another and shot at Chen Fang.


    "I don''t want you to export." Chen fangchong shouts.


    Put your hands forward, blink, hit two shields, stretch out your hand to block the water arrow, one shield is broken, move your speed, stop the poisonous arrow, the same shield is broken.


    When the three snakes saw that the attack was blocked, one of their tails swung to Chen Fang, whistling across the ground, and the wind swept the dust.


    Chen Fang didn''t relax when he blocked the two elemental arrowheads. Seeing the giant tail coming, he put his hands together to "fight for nothing". A huge shield with spikes on the surface was pulled out by his hands. He put his shoulder against the shield and leaned against it, waiting for the coming attack.


    "Bang"


    there was a huge dull sound, and the thick snake tail hit the shield. Chen Fang''s arm swelled and his tendons burst, and he resisted the shield. His great strength made him step on two ankle footprints on the ground.


    Chen Fang was able to bear the heavy blow of the three headed snake, and the giant shield broke after the blow.


    "Hiss"


    the three headed snake gave a painful hiss after breaking the shield, and several blood holes on the snake''s tail were bleeding, which was injured by the sharp stab on the giant shield just now.


    When Chen Fang resisted the attack of the three headed snakes, Luo Luo was not idle. His huge sword in his hand split the sword Qi one after another. Unfortunately, his head was so bad that he seemed to be deliberately. He went through the gap between the three snake heads several times, but he didn''t even scratch the snake''s skin.


    Luoluo squints her eyes and aims at it for a long time. As a result, the move fails, which makes her very angry.


    "Lolo, give me a shield. My sister is going to drive big." Luo Luo shouts to his sister.


    "Good sister, be careful."


    Lolo nodded in response, then the hammer shield on his hand glowed, and the shield and gain status continued to bless his sister.


    All kinds of light appeared on Luoluo, which made her look like a goddess.


    "War spirit ¡¤ matchless storm"


    with luoluojiao''s drink, the huge sword was held flat by her hands, her concave convex body began to rotate, and a whirlwind began to form.


    Luo Luo''s side is brewing a big move. Chen Fang''s side is constantly fighting a shield to resist the attack of the three headed snake, occasionally provoking to ensure that it does not transfer the target.


    I don''t know if it''s because there''s a snake head with a man in his throat. Three headed snakes only have two hairs to attack each time, and the other head only opens its mouth to bite at most. Because of this, Chen Fang''s response is relatively easy.


    However, no matter how relaxed Chen Fang was, he would get hurt from time to time. Originally, he was waiting for Luo Luo to treat him. As a result, he was injured more and more, but he didn''t wait for treatment. A little strange, Chen Fang took a quick look at the rear and was so angry that he almost smoked.


    "Lolo, do you have your sister in your eyes? I''m on my knees, and I don''t want to take a sip of milk? "


    "Oh."


    Luo Luo heard Chen Fang''s cry, a big treatment to Chen Fang add, and then continue to pay attention to his sister.


    Treatment falls on the body. Chen Fang recovers a lot from his injury. He has an intuitive feeling of Lolo''s treatment ability, which is very sufficient and effective.


    After another fight, Chen Fang had several injuries on his body. This time, he still couldn''t wait for treatment. He didn''t want to speak any more. He seized the opportunity to use the hammer to treat himself.


    Later, he would not form a team with such people. It''s too disturbing, Chen Fang thought.


    The three headed snake is impatient to attack Chen Fangjiu for a long time. The number of elemental arrowheads increases in a short time, but the power decreases a lot.Chen Fang uses his shield to scatter an element arrowhead. Suddenly, he feels the sharp wind coming from the side. His eyes sweep away and he almost spits out blood.


    I saw the top turning from falling to falling, blowing towards him.


    "What are you doing here?" he said


    "You are the opposite."


    Chen Fang swears and jumps aside to avoid being hurt.


    Xu Luoluo hears Chen Fang''s voice and turns the top towards the three headed snake.


    Chen Fang breathed a sigh of relief. Then he saw that the three headed snake was ready to spit venom at Luoluo. He raised his hand to provoke him. He interrupted the three headed snake''s skills and forced him to focus on himself.


    With Chen Fang''s control, the top turned to the body of the three headed snake. The giant sword was cutting the body of the three headed snake like a chainsaw.


    It has to be said that Luoluo''s attack is powerful. It makes a big gap in the snake''s body, and the snake''s blood gushes out from the wound.


    When the three headed snake was in pain, it twisted its body wildly to avoid the falling attack. However, its huge body was slow to move, but its attack surface was so big that it could not escape the cutting of the giant sword. Soon, there were long and wide wounds in its abdomen.


    Chen Fang saw this scene, although he could not laugh or cry about the incongruous appearance of Luoluo when he just started the move, he had to admit that the other party''s output exploded at this time.


    The three headed snake suffered so much damage from falling, and the pain was very fierce. Her left and right tails fell towards falling, and she was blocked by her shield. Even if she broke the shield, Luo Luo, who had been paying attention to her sister, would still turn very happy even if she added shield and treatment.


    Seeing that the tail attack is invalid, the three headed snake changes its mode, and the two heads keep spitting venom element arrowheads towards the falling body. The intensive attack directly breaks the falling body''s shield.


    Chen Fang sees that Luo Luo''s shield can''t hold up, and the rotation stops. Luo Luo''s skill assistance can''t keep up with him, and he is in a crisis. He has no choice but to charge and stun the three headed snake, so that Luo Luo has a chance to breathe.


    Waking up in vertigo, Chen Fang switches his fighting posture, jumps up with a scabbard in his hand, draws his sword, and cuts a big scar on one of the three headed snakes'' heads. Before landing, he draws out the big Tai Dao, throws the petals, and cuts thirteen knives in the blink of an eye. The knife hits the snake''s head, and in a moment, it cuts the snake''s head in a mess of blood.


    The three headed snake was so badly hit that it immediately changed its target to Chen Fang, and the two headed snake bit left and right in mid air to become Chen Fang.


    The snake bit Chen Fang, but it burst out pieces of petals.


    Chen Fang, who uses the move of transplanting flowers and grafting trees, appears on the ground.

 Chapter 468

    Chen Fang shifted his position to avoid the attack of the three headed snakes, but he didn''t stand firmly on the ground. Behind him came a sound of Jiaohe, and then he cut the back of his head fiercely.


    Don''t even think about it or look at it. It must be Luoluo''s teammates have opened up again. Chen Fang didn''t even think about it. He jumped to the side and rolled out a few meters and stood up.


    Just as Chen Fanggang rolled over, he raised a shield on his body. When he stood up, Chen Fang saw the shield on his body and turned his head to look at Lolo, who was still staring at his sister.


    You have a little conscience. Chen Fang''s anger has dropped a little.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Fang would not be injured with or without this shield. But without this shield, Chen Fang would explode on the spot and follow the three snakes to clean up the two girls. Without him, he was killed by two pig teammates and three snakes. It''s better to chop them first and then concentrate on dealing with the three snakes, so the risk factor is smaller.


    My sister is short-sighted. She likes to drive a big windmill and turn into a top. The grass and trees are all gray under the huge sword. Behind her, there is a sister who is afraid of her sister''s little injury. She overflows the whole treatment shield continuously. As a teammate, Chen Fang feels really tired.


    But no matter how tired you are, after all, you have formed a team. No matter what the reason, Chen Fang can''t leave the team without permission before the three headed snake dies. This is the basic ethics.


    Of course, Chen Fang will abide by this basic ethics only when his teammates really don''t want to hurt themselves.


    Is Luoluo on purpose? Obviously not, just a bad looking pig teammate.


    Lolo is just a sister with only her sister in her eyes.


    Anyway, after all, this kind of team-mates have cooperated once, and next time they must be killed and can''t form a team again. It''s terrible.


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to be laoshizi''s shield. He changes his defensive posture to fighting posture. He changes his output. Anyway, he always carries a shield on his body. He makes three snakes bite with undifferentiated attack, aiming at her, which reduces his attention and attack to Chen Fang.


    However, the three headed snake didn''t fight Chen Fang, but the top of Luo Luo''s body kept bothering him from time to time. It wasn''t Luo Luo''s intention, but the three headed snake learned how to swing Luo Luo as a top. He pulled his tail fiercely. With the injury of his tail, he pulled the human top away from Chen Fang and intentionally brought it to Chen Fang, so that he couldn''t attack Chen Fang wholeheartedly, killing two birds with one stone.


    Chen Fang keeps changing his position, but he doesn''t attack him several times. When he drops the top, he will be thrown by the three headed snake. He is so annoyed that he really wants to kick the beauty who turns into a big top into the lake to see if she can roll up the vortex.


    It''s supposed to be an elite difficulty to fight a medium level alien. As long as you pay a little attention to coordination and rhythm, it won''t be a problem to win the alien. However, this pig teammate has just raised the difficulty to epic. Is this special still alive.


    Chen Fang turns around and jumps away. He doesn''t want to fight any more. He not only has to defend against the attack of the three headed snake, but also has to pay attention to the huge sword cut by Leng buting at any time. He can use it as a whole. Anyway, as long as someone resists, why do he have to be so tired to kill a different species.


    Chen Fang played the role of long-range attack and assistance by simply throwing the piercing power of the white javelin, using the three-stage healing hammer to help Luo Luo provide treatment for her sister and by the way let her taste the "pain of the appendix".


    Although there was no shield position, there was a falling human top, and the three headed snake did not dare to distract too much attention from others, so after a while, it had a lot of wounds on its body, and the injury became worse and worse. If there was no accident, it would be taken down in about five or six minutes because of excessive blood loss and lack of strength.


    The three headed snake obviously knew that your life would be here when it was dragged down, so he tried to get cut by the huge sword several times and planned to sneak back into the lake to escape. But Chen Fang didn''t want to do what he wanted. The provocation was to prevent the three headed snake from escaping. As long as it had this momentum, Chen Fang would use it.


    After being provoked, the three headed snake was forced to rush towards Chen Fang and left the lake for a few meters. In addition to the previous provocation, the three headed snake was more than 50 meters away from the shore.


    Every time you get rid of the provocation effect, the three headed snake doesn''t immediately give birth to the idea of retreat. After all, the first moment you lose your mind and anger, and the second moment you immediately turn into a counsellor and want to escape. It takes a certain amount of time for your mood to change so much, and this period of time is just enough to cool down your anti provocation skills.


    In this way, the three snakes wanted to escape but could not. Little by little, they were bled by Chen Fang and became weaker and weaker.


    It may be that the snakehead, who felt that his life was threatened and was reluctant to give up the food in his mouth, vomited Ogan out and joined the battle.


    With one more snakehead, the shield on the body will break faster, and Luoluo has no time to add blessings, even the healing skill can''t keep up.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to use the therapeutic hammer after six times of release. Every time he used the therapeutic hammer, the energy consumption of elements would increase. He didn''t want to be empty and blue, so he stopped.


    Without Chen Fang''s treatment, Luoluo couldn''t hold on any more. No, three minutes after the third snakehead joined the battle, she couldn''t turn the top, and her body was directly pulled out. She didn''t know whether she was seriously injured or because she was dizzy after turning for too long, she fell to one side and lay on the ground humming and couldn''t stand up.


    When Luo Luo sees her sister''s appearance, she unexpectedly doesn''t go to check it. Instead, she gives Chen Fang''s blessing to the three headed snake who turns around and wants to run.This elder sister control is to know the priority, rare, against the shield, holding a big knife Chen Fangan nodded in the heart.


    Chen Fang''s pressure is a little high when one person attacks three headed snakes alone. Although this alien species is only an individual, it has three snake heads that can act independently. Moreover, the cooperation between attacks is very close. Chen Fang needs to fight with a spirit of 12 points to deal with it.


    The trampling of the war slows down the three headed snake. Chen Fang keeps circling the snake. The cherry blossoms are burning, and the sharp blade cuts the three headed snake. The advantage is expanding.


    But at the same time, because the three headed snake couldn''t escape, he was injured more and more seriously and became more fierce. Sometimes he had to give Chen Fang a bite when he was injured. This kind of playing method also caused Chen Fang a lot of damage.


    The battle lasted another five minutes, and Chen Fang had several more bleeding wounds on his body. Luo Luo''s shield and treatment couldn''t keep up with him, which made him realize that if he was injured by a three headed snake again, he might not be able to hold on before he killed the three headed snake.


    Chen Fang thought of a way while fighting.


    "Here I am, brother."


    Just as Chen Fang was trying to find a way, Eugene''s cry came from behind him.


    Ougen, who was vomited out of the snake''s mouth and escaped from the sky, ran over. His body was wet with thick snake saliva, and it smelled very bad.


    As soon as Eugene came over, the staff lit up the elemental light, and water arrows shot out, hitting three snakes. The water burst out and disappeared. The skin didn''t even scratch a little, but the scales were a little brighter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fang''s heart is tired when he sees that a water element awakened person attacks a three headed snake with the same element with a water arrow. It''s not as painful as stabbing it with a magic wand.


    What kind of teammate is this? It''s cheating.


    Forget it. It''s good to say that he just restrained one third of the strength of the three headed snakes with his body. It''s still useful. Even now, we can''t be strict with others.


    Chen Fang didn''t expect anything from Eugene.


    Eugene joined in the fight. At this time, she slowed down and rushed up with a big sword. She didn''t start the fight any more. She fought in a regular way.


    Ignoring ogen, who still washes the scales of the three headed snake with water, Chen Fang seizes the chance of the three headed snake turning his head to attack the fall, jumps back and rolls away for a distance, puts away the big sword, draws out the Yanyue sword, and puts on Guan Yu''s false beard.


    He held the knife, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light flashed from the corner of his eyes.


    Eugene felt the pressure of the scene rising out of thin air. Looking at Chen Fang, he saw a towering figure with a long sword and said, "brother, why are you blushing and growing a beard?"


    Chen Fang glanced at Eugene and continued to build up his momentum.


    Eugene, who was swept by Chen Fang, felt a little scared in his heart, so he did not dare to say anything more.

 Chapter 469

    Wearing Guan Yu''s false beard, Chen Fang is ready to change his momentum to a certain extent. He is as powerful as a dragon and as sharp as a sword.


    Chen Fang''s coercion can be felt by ougen and others. How could the three headed snake not be aware of it? The instinctive sense of crisis constantly reminds it that the threat of death is coming. Chen Fang must not be allowed to go on like this.


    But before the three headed snake moves, Chen Fang takes the first step.


    For a moment, Ogan and the two twin sisters fell into a quiet world, and the sound of Chen Fang''s foot dragging the ground to crush the sand came to their ears.


    "Putong, Putong"


    the sound of cardiac pacing was clear and audible, and the three of them set their eyes on Chen Fang.


    Standing tall and straight like a peak and surging like a sea, Chen Fang was like a hero who stepped out of a fairy tale at this moment. He was so overbearing that they could not help but have a sense of looking up to him.


    "Fight ¡¤ cry"


    in ogen, they heard wonderful and mysterious language, which sounded slowly and forcefully from Chen Fang''s mouth.


    The long handled broadsword pulled out the visible shadow, slowly and forcefully cleaved out.


    There is no resplendent brilliance, there is no gorgeous element light, there is just a knife to cut through the space.


    A knife out, there is no death, body and soul disappear.


    "Hoo."


    A long breath to Chen Fang mouth spit out.


    The clear and crisp glass broke, the Yanyue knife broke, and finally disappeared into stardust in the air.


    A drop of sweat left in front of his forehead. Chen Fang stepped back with his right foot to support himself.


    He was too tired with that knife.


    Eugene and her twin sisters returned to normal senses, and Chen Fang moved to the three snakes.


    The three headed snake, still standing on the ground, didn''t seem to feel much at this time. He started to move. Just when they thought that Chen Fanggang''s move was invalid, the three headed snake was like a collapsed building block. The scattered bodies were stacked on the ground in a regular way.


    Ogan and her twin sisters subconsciously opened their mouths and watched the scene in disbelief.


    Why can you chop a three headed snake into a hundred pieces? Isn''t it just a cut, but a hundred? It''s so possible.


    The three couldn''t believe it, but the fact was in front of them, so they couldn''t help believing it.


    Eugene swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and turned his eyes to Chen Fang. There was something strange in his eyes. Lolo looked at his sister and sighed.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Luoluo runs to help Chen Fang, who is about to fall.


    "It''s OK. Just have a rest."


    Chen Fang takes off his false beard and takes out two pills to eat.


    Then reaction came, there are many small question marks on the head.


    "What did you just call me?"


    "Master, I want to learn the weapons and skills I just learned from you." Luo Luo said seriously.


    Luoluo is a "domineering" woman who likes to use domineering weapons, so she takes the road of weapon system on the road of awakening, and uses such domineering weapons as giant sword.


    But today she saw the Yanyue sword used by Chen Fang, and immediately felt that the huge sword in her hand was not fragrant.


    Chen Fanggang''s chop made her feel too deep. Now she is playing back the unparalleled one in her mind.


    The shape of the knife was like a crescent moon, and it was the weapon she had been pursuing in her mind?


    That knife splits the sky and the earth, and goes forward. Isn''t that the unique posture she pursues?


    Luoluo knows that she has found the light in her heart, so she goes to find Chen Fang and wants to learn from him on the spot.


    "If you want to fart, I won''t accept apprentices." Chen Fang rolled his eyes.


    Good guy, a huge sword has been used as a team of artifact killers. I''ve learned Yanyue Dao. I can''t go to heaven. I can''t live where I pass.


    Chen Fang, a nearsighted and pig teammate, would accept her as an apprentice and let her follow him.


    "Master, you promise me that I can pay the tuition fee, a lot of tuition fees, and I will also wash clothes and cook for you in the future." Luo Luo pulls Chen Fang''s hand and says in a sweet voice.


    Luoluo is a beautiful woman. She talks to Chen Fang in such a coquettish tone, which almost makes Chen Fang fall to the ground.


    "Let go. I don''t want to talk about it. I won''t accept the apprentice."


    Chen Fang tried to break free. She held her hand, but she didn''t break it. Instead, her arm was tied and hurt.


    I''m very strong, NIMA. This washboard is too harsh. I don''t accept it. I don''t even have room for buffering.


    Chen Fang looked at the falling chest with disdain.


    Not for a.


    "Master, take me." Fall and beg.


    Chen Fang didn''t pay attention, but looked at what he had just killed the three headed snake.Golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt: a unique defense skill.


    Golden Bell shield (active): when used, it forms a golden bell shield and cannot be moved.


    Iron cloth shirt (passive): upper body defense increased by 50%, effective when shirtless.


    Conditions: start the golden bell cover and consume one gold coin at a time.


    It''s a good skill. There won''t be too many defensive skills at any time, but It''s really special that immortals are passive and shirtless. So the iron cloth shirt only works when they don''t wear clothes.


    Gan, do you have to take off your coat every time you fight? That''s too much. And is it too expensive to use it? A gold coin, robbing money.


    Chen Fang took back his consciousness from the list of items and learned some skills. Although he had some problems, he still had to learn them.


    "Master, you can teach me, or I''ll introduce my sister to you. You know my sister is a beautiful woman, and you earn a lot of money."


    "Think about it. It''s not easy for you to find a beautiful wife. As long as you accept me as an apprentice, you can have a chance to get my sister''s love. Isn''t it very profitable?"


    In order to become a teacher, Luo Luo sold his sister directly.


    Before I went, I saw that you and your sister were full of affection for each other. How could I sell my sister? I don''t think it''s plastic flower. Chen Fang despises it.


    Eh, no, this little girl is very kind. There is something in her words.


    For example, in the first sentence, the meaning of introduction is vague, and it doesn''t say whether it''s an object of introduction or a friend. If it''s the latter, it''s useless.


    The second sentence, although the first half of the sentence is true, it''s very uncomfortable. Is there any word "have a chance" in the second half of the sentence really the essence? Is that why I''m a fool?


    "I look like a fool? Do you think I''m easy to cheat? " Chen Fangchao squints at it.


    "Hee hee, found." Luo Luo spits out his tongue, but he also admits that he looks cute.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gan, can''t this guy be more tactful? I really look like a fool. Is it easy to cheat? Chen Fang is in a bad mood.


    When Luoluo is pestering Chen Fang to accept her as an apprentice, Ogan and Lolo go to clean up and deal with the three headed snakes, put away the required identification objects for the Crusade mission, peel off the corpses, and finally walk towards Chen Fang.


    "Brother, you are so powerful that you kill three snakes with one knife. It''s useless like me." Eugene came over and looked at Chen Fang with admiration.


    No, you are very useful. At least you are much more useful than the two twin teammates. When you give a three headed snake a muzzle, it limits its strength by at least one-third. Is that what ordinary people can do?


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to say that, for fear of hurting Eugene''s self-esteem.


    Next, Ogan plans to go back to hand in the task and ask Chen Fang to go back to get the reward, but Chen Fang refuses because he has something to do, the quenching oil is still a little short, and spider silk needs to be collected, so Chen Fang doesn''t plan to go back now.


    So Eugen left Chen Fang''s contact information, and when he has time to contact him, he will be paid together.


    Chen Fang thought about it and agreed, then forced Eugen to mortgage a 50 gold coin item and bid farewell to him.


    Seeing off Eugene, Chen Fang looks at the twin sisters.


    "You''re not going?"


    "Don''t go, I''ll get you." Luo Luo said firmly that Chen Fang would not leave if he did not accept her as an apprentice.


    Lolo, of course, followed her sister.


    Chen Fang said lightly, "whatever you want."

 Chapter 470

    After killing the three headed snake and saying goodbye to Eugene, Chen Fang went on to do his unfinished business. The ginkgo was still a thousand pounds short, and the quenching oil was enough.


    There are not many white fruit trees in the snake forest, but they are easy to find. Chen Fang soon found one. Before picking the fruit, he needs to eliminate the cannonball monkey that lives on the tree and feeds on it.


    Each ginkgo tree has a family of 10 monkeys.


    Gun monkey is a rare wind fire dual element variant beast. When attacking, it fires a very fast fire bomb, which will explode when it hits the target, so it is named gun monkey.


    The most important thing for gun monkeys is to keep moving. It''s easy to take them as long as they don''t get fired.


    If Chen Fang is alone, it may take a lot of time to win a gun monkey family. However, it''s much easier for Chen Fang and her sister to help.


    After searching for three white fruit trees and destroying three gun monkey families, Chen Fang collected enough white fruit and squeezed out quenching oil.


    After completing this goal, Chen Fang turned his eyes to the city ruins outside the snake forest, where he needed spider silk.


    However, after the snake forest was busy, it was getting late. Chen Fang decided to take a night off before going to the city.


    But now he has a problem to deal with, and that is to follow his lost sisters.


    "Master, please teach me."


    "Master, if you don''t teach me, I will pester you all the time."


    "Master..."


    In an open space outside the snake forest, Chen Fang set up a bonfire here. Next to it, there are several skinned snakes. Under the light of the fire, the snake meat is giving off an attractive smell. Chen Fang always eats meatballs with no flavor. He plans to change his taste.


    Chattering on and on, while rolling snake meat, as if chanting general chatter.


    "Can you be quiet for a while?"


    Chen Fang rubs his temples. All the way, except fighting, he never stops talking in his spare time. The magic sound can''t stand it. If it wasn''t for the help of the two sisters when they were collecting ginkgo, Chen Fang really wanted to beat her, shut her up or drive her away.


    "Master, why don''t you teach me? Can you give me a reason?"


    "First, you don''t have weapons. Second, I''m not proficient in Yanyue Dao. Third, this kind of weapon is not suitable for women. Fourth, I don''t want to accept apprentices. The most important thing is that I don''t want to teach, and I don''t know how to teach. And don''t call me Shifu." Chen Fang said for several reasons.


    In fact, the biggest reason is that Chen Fang finds it too troublesome.


    "Master, weapons can be made. It''s not difficult to break and recast them."


    "If you can chop that knife, how can the master be unskilled?"


    "I''ve never heard of the saying that weapons are applicable to both men and women. As long as there is strength and skill, both men and women can use them."


    Luo Luo retorted one by one and finally said: "master, taking an apprentice can help me a lot in my life, such as running errands, shopping, washing and cooking. We can also help when fighting. What''s more, I''ll cover all the expenses of master in the future. How about the tuition?"


    Chen Fang listened to Luo Luo''s words and ate the snake meat absently, a little excited.


    The main reason is that after that, all his expenses have been covered, which moved Chen Fang so much that he couldn''t help it. He was poor.


    After accepting an apprentice, the cost of living will be settled. It seems that it''s quite good, and the apprentice will not lose money even if she is a beauty. So Chen Fang makes a decision.


    "Well, first of all, according to the rules of my hometown, after the teacher''s worship, the master has something to do, and the apprentice does his job. I tell you to drive the chicken. You can''t beat the dog. You can do whatever you call it. You can''t object. If you are a little disobedient or do something against my will, don''t blame me for cleaning up the door."


    Chen FangChou talks about the front.


    Before Luo Luo spoke, Luo Luo began to feel aggrieved.


    "Ah, if you ask my sister to warm your bed, do some shameful things, or do some immoral things, do you want to listen to you?"


    "What kind of person do you think I am? Anyway, I''ll leave it here. If you want to learn from me, you can do it yourself."


    Chen Fang then ignored it and continued to eat the snake meat in his hand, leaving Luoluo to decide for himself.


    "Elder sister, anyway, you should have a clear view of that kind of weapon. It''s a big deal to recast it yourself. With your talent, even if you don''t want to be taught by others, you should be able to master it yourself in the future. Why do you need to be a teacher?"


    Lolo spoke to his sister.


    Luoluo didn''t reply, but he was thinking about it. After a moment, he bit his teeth and agreed to it regardless of his sister''s opposition.


    Chen Fang asked: "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure I''ll take you as my teacher and listen to you in the future." Luo Luo said firmly.


    Chen Fang''s previous knife has left a deep mark in her mind, which is exactly what she is pursuing, so she doesn''t want to give up the opportunity.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the shameful thing that I thank you for, as your sister said?" Chen Fang asked curiously.


    "I don''t believe you, master. The person who can chop that knife can''t be a dirty person." Luo Luo said seriously.The knife felt very majestic and powerful. The momentum was just sharp. The knife never came back and went forward. She didn''t think that villains could use it. So she thought Chen Fang was not a dirty person.


    I''m afraid you don''t know that I can use that move. In fact, I rely on props. It''s really simple, and it''s too narrow to judge a person''s personality only by the momentum of the move. It''s really silly, Chen Fang thought.


    Lolo didn''t say anything after listening to her sister''s words. She had experienced the same stab, but her feelings were not so deep. After all, she was not an awakener of the weapons department. She didn''t know much about this. Since her sister had decided, let her go. She should pay attention not to let her sister suffer losses.


    "In that case, we''ll talk about the matter of worshiping teachers tomorrow. Some things need to be prepared." Chen Fang said.


    "What else to prepare? Don''t you just need the master''s permission to pay homage? " Falling doubts.


    Xia Ya''s teacher worship is a matter of one sentence. If she agrees, she becomes an apprentice. Then she pays money to learn skills. After that, she starts her own way. The relationship between the apprentice and the master is not so deep. It''s just like attending a training class. Of course, it''s just normal. There are also some people who try to have a good relationship, but generally speaking, it''s not much.


    "Nonsense, do you think it''s just a matter of a word to be a teacher?"


    Chen Fang gave a white look.


    "One day as a teacher, one life as a father, do you understand?"


    "My hometown attaches great importance to the relationship between teachers and apprentices. Naturally, it''s not rash to accept apprentices. You think it''s over with tuition."


    "One day as a teacher, one life as a father?"


    "Master, I just want to be your apprentice, not your father."


    She didn''t know how to be a teacher for Mao, and she found a father for herself?


    "There''s no difference between being a teacher and being a father. You can do it or not."


    Chen Fang doesn''t have the time to explain. He needs to prepare something.


    "This I''ll call you Shifu or dad in the future? " The tangle of falling face.


    This silly girl, Chen Fang is speechless.


    "Call what you like."


    Chen Fang then gets up and goes to the woods to find what he needs, leaving behind what to call Chen Fang and Lolo, who is full of question marks.


    My sister has found a father for herself. Do I want to recognize him? Lolo''s head is in a mess.

 Chapter 471

    Chen Fang went to the woods to cut a piece of wood, and then returned to the campfire. He did not know what the relationship between the master and his father was, or what he should call Chen Fang''s ox horn. He did not pay attention to the falling and the tangled Lolo. Instead, he took the wood and made a small knife to carve.


    If Luoluo wants to learn Yanyue Dao, Chen Fang plans to carve a statue of Guan Gong to be his grandmaster. Although he is also a half hanged son, it''s for the sake of appearance. It shows that he has deep meaning and makes people feel tall. Only in this way can he "frighten" his apprentices.


    Chen Fang didn''t learn to carve. It''s an art. Chen Fang can''t carve out the charm of Guan Gong. He can still do it in shape. As an awakened person, he has learned physical skills. It''s easy to drop the knife steadily. Guan Gong''s image goes deep into everyone''s heart. It''s not difficult to carve out. Chen Fang can''t grasp the details, but it''s enough to look at the seven points.


    After carving the statue of Guan Gong, Chen Fang makes a set of tea sets for Fengshi tea. At last, there is a censer. He takes out the moxa which has not been smoked for a long time to prepare for the fragrance of tomorrow. When everything is ready, Chen Fang takes out the chicken which is quietly in his trouser pocket, feeds it to the meatballs, and then has a rest.


    When the two sisters came back to their senses, Chen Fang had already snored, apparently asleep.


    Instead of disturbing Chen Fang, the two sisters sat together and chatted.


    "Elder sister, if Father knows that you have found a father for yourself outside, he must be very angry." Lolo said with a headache.


    "What do you say? I want to understand. Shifu means to be a teacher one day and a father all his life. He should respect Shifu as a father." Falling is not stupid. He figured out the meaning of what Chen Fang said.


    But in fact, she didn''t think about it completely. This sentence is not only for the apprentice, but also for the master. If you treat me as a father, naturally I will treat you like a child. The obligation is both sides. This is the key to why the relationship between the master and the apprentice of the florist is so strong. Otherwise, the novel will not always be written. The main thing to maintain the relationship between the master and the apprentice is the emotion, That''s why.


    "Sister, have you really thought about it?"


    "From the moment I saw that knife, I recognized it."


    "Isn''t it too impulsive?"


    "It''s a little impulsive, but I really want to learn, and I won''t regret it."


    "Well, since you have decided, I will support you."


    The two sisters muttered for a while. When they were ready to watch the night in turn, they saw the statue of Guan Gong carved by Chen Fang.


    "Gee, this statue is carved with that character, with a long and powerful beard." Luo Luo looked at the wood carving curiously, Guan Gong said.


    "It''s a big knife with a long handle in my hand. Is this the master''s master, father''s father and grandfather?" Speculation.


    If Chen Fang is sober, he will laugh to death when he hears this. He hopes that Guan Gong is his father, but this is impossible.


    Luoluo looks at Guan Gong, who is carrying a knife and covering his beard on the woodcarving. He feels very dignified. He finds a tree fork and puts it on his face. As a result, his sister laughs and pretends. They make a quarrel. Then Chen Fang, who wakes up, scolds him and calms down.


    The night passed, and the next morning, in the first ray of morning light from the rising sun, the teacher worship ceremony was held by Chen Fang himself.


    Chen Fang didn''t know the exact content of the formal ceremony, so he made up three steps.


    The first step is to pay homage to master Guan, who makes three kowtows and nine worships, and offer incense to the hunted sacrifices.


    In the second step, Chen Fang sat on the stake and accepted the kneeling salute. He drank the boiled water she provided and collected a small sum of money.


    The third step is lecturing. Among the three steps, Chen Fang attached great importance to this. He thought about nagging the leaders at the meeting, so he talked about it with great enthusiasm. He made up the door rules, the precautions, three obediences and four virtues, five talks and four beauties, eight honors and eight disgraces, and so on. Anyway, by noon, he was dizzy and dizzy.


    "Finally, let me summarize..."


    Chen Fang coughed for a while and summed it up in his expectant eyes.


    The so-called final conclusion is that Chen Fang broke off what he had just said and talked about it in detail. Chen Fang talked about it for another afternoon, and it didn''t really end until nightfall. When he finished speaking, the fall had become a gray man with no color, and could become gray even if he watched a gust of wind blow by.


    On one side, Luo Luo looks at his sister sympathetically, and sighs that Chen Fang''s worship of a teacher in his hometown is just devastation.


    "Well, you are my apprentice from today on."


    Chen Fang finally announced that the gray white dead and silent fall, heard this, eyes a bright come to life.


    "According to our usual practice, the master will give a gift to the apprentice when he accepts or leaves school. What do you want? It''s too expensive for me to deliver. " Chen Fang said.


    Originally, it was Chen Fang who decided what to give, but he didn''t know what to give for the first time, so he asked Luo Luo directly.


    "Master, no, as long as you can teach me." Luo Luo shook his head.


    "That''s no good. Since I accept you as an apprentice, I have to abide by some rules."Chen Fang pondered for a while, then said: "otherwise, I I''ll forge a Yan Yue Dao for you, so that you don''t have to go out of your way to find someone to make a mold when you break your weapon and recast it. "


    "Really! Great, master Falling eyebrows and smiling eyes.


    It is not troublesome to recast the broken weapon, but it is necessary to provide the mold of the recast sample.


    The attributes, style, weight and so on attached to the mould are the basic parameters of the weapon after recasting.


    "But now I need to find a few things to make a mold for you, so you should use the original weapon first in this period of time." Chen Fang said.


    "So." I''m disappointed that I can''t have my favorite weapon right away.


    "But you can''t be idle either. Yanyue Dao is actually a weapon for riding. You have to learn how to fight on the mount first, so you need to get used to it recently."


    "When I have time, I will teach you the most basic way of using the sword. You can make do with it with a huge sword." Chen Fang said.


    "Good master." Luo Luo nodded.


    It was dark after the worship, so Chen Fang stayed in the same place for another night. The next day, they got up and went to the city ruins. With the help of the two fallen sisters, it became easier to collect specific spider silk in the ruins, and killed a young spider alien. Although they failed to separate the skill crystal, Chen Fang gained a new skill¡° Cutting edge.


    Cutting edge skill: consume coins to open the front of weapons. The armor breaking attribute increases or decreases according to the face value of the consumed currency.


    Copper coin: Armor breaking 5%


    silver coin: Armor breaking 15%


    gold coin: Armor breaking 30%


    lasting effect: one natural day.


    It''s another money breaking skill. Chen Fang feels that his money bag may never be able to drum up, but the skill is still very applicable. The combination of cutting edge and unarmed armor breaking can ignore half of the target''s defense. You say terror is not terror, so Chen Fang learned it.


    After collecting spider silk, Chen Fang will go to the lake next to Youlin town to collect another quenchant. Before that, he needs to go back to Youlin town to find ogen to get the reward for killing three snakes last time, so he takes his twin sisters back to Youlin town.


    He contacted him in the way that Eugen left behind, met and got the reward. Chen Fang and his three men replenished the supplies and set out towards the water element mutant beast gathering place called Bishui lake.

 Chapter 472

    Bishui lake covers a large area, and you can''t see the opposite bank. There are islands in the lake. The calm lake surface is full of mutated fish from time to time, and there are many amphibious mutated animals basking in the sun.


    This is the favorite place of all adventurers in Youlin Town, because there are mutated animals that can''t be killed. It''s a place of endless wealth.


    But it''s also a graveyard for adventurers, because many of the mutant animals here live in groups. If they are not careful, they will turn from hunter to prey, and group extinction is common.


    At the same time, it is also a place of moral corruption. Robbery, murder and sex happen from time to time.


    It''s not necessarily a good thing to have more people here, but less people will be coveted.


    When Chen Fang and his twin sisters came here, they met three waves of robbers and two groups of adventurers on the road. Fortunately, they were not very strong, but because of the large number of people, they were all solved by Chen Fang.


    Through the woods to the lake, green as emerald water, let Chen Fang know why it is called blue water lake.


    At this time, on the shore of Bishui lake, on the starry islands in the lake, there are adventure teams in twos and threes, hunting mutant animals.


    Bishui lake is rich in mutated animal resources, such as turtles, birds, fish, snakes, and heteromorphic mutated creatures, and they are densely distributed. After killing one, another will emerge. Adventurers choose places where mutated animals occur less frequently, and there is no conflict between them, just like online games.


    "Master, what are we doing here?" Luo Luo asked curiously.


    "I need the blood of the water mutant." Chen Fang told the purpose of his visit.


    "What do you want blood for? Master, are you still an alchemist


    "No, don''t ask so much. You''ll know later."


    Since Chen Fang became his teacher, Luo Luo''s communication time with his younger sister has been reduced by half. Whenever he has time, he takes his younger sister to chat with Chen Fang, which is called cultivating the relationship between teachers and students.


    When Chen Fang finished speaking, he began to use identification to find the right mutant beast and the right place to brush the monster.


    "Oh." Luoluo sees Chen Fang has no time to take care of himself, so he mutters to his sister and continues to live in the past two people''s world.


    Just as Chen Fang was observing the mutant beast and the terrain, a handsome young man with yellow hair led a team of seven adventurers, including him, to this side. These people''s eyes were all focused on the twins around Chen Fang.


    "Brother dog, those two beauties are twins. They look really good. The brothers have been staying here recently, and they are going to be crazy. Do you want to do one job?"


    The Yellow haired dog elder brother''s side a thin man stares at the fallen sister''s eyes full of desire, other companions listen to the thin man''s words, is also a face of desire.


    Beautiful face, exquisite body, delicate skin that seems to squeeze water, such a wonderful body, all of them arouse their desire for their body and taste.


    "Just a few days, I can''t control the upper mouth and the lower things? Last time I told you to take it easy, but you killed the girls who had been arrested for two nights. "


    "It''s not that I''m just hungry, and those women were almost there at that time. It''s not a waste to put them away." Said the thin man.


    "Last time it was up to you, but I''ll take the twins."


    Huang Mao greedily looks at the two sisters. He has played with many women, but he has never played with twins. He is still a beautiful twin woman, so this time he plans to enjoy it alone, which is a rare experience.


    "Brother dog, why don''t you give your brothers some soup when you eat meat?"


    The thin man was in a hurry. The twins in front of him were different from those women before. First of all, their looks were so bad that they were just like pheasants compared with Phoenix. He also wanted to have a try.


    "When I''m tired of playing, I''ll have meat and soup together." Said brother dog.


    "No, brother dog, you are tired of playing. At least let''s play and stew."


    "You''ve played. I have to talk to you." Dog brother glared and slapped the thin man on the back of the head.


    "What''s the matter? We don''t eat what you''ve played before, and we don''t feel any difference." The thin man got a slap and muttered a little unhappily.


    Other people also think that brother Gou is too independent to do so. He has some dissatisfaction on his face and doesn''t say it, but he is not happy in his heart.


    Brother dog saw his younger brother''s discontented face one by one, and finally compromised. However, for the sake of prestige, he yelled: "look at you one by one, just like you have never seen a woman before. Forget it, I''ll give you two or three days to play with that little chest. What do you like?"


    He refers to the small chest is falling, here casually said that the twin sisters, a pair of a and a 2G, in addition to the fierce, the appearance and height of a hair, can be called the best.


    "Thank you, brother dog."


    "Brother dog is wise."


    "Brother dog is better for us."


    A group of people immediately smile, although the dog brother is willing to let out of the chest, but beautiful is never seen, they are also very happy, so began to flatter the dog brother."Well, now let''s go and do what we have to do before we find them."


    Although brother Gou wants to go up, he doesn''t forget that he has something to do with himself. He wants to leave after saying a word.


    But he wanted to go, and his younger brothers were reluctant. It was rare to meet such a beautiful woman. If he didn''t catch her now and left after finishing his work, it would be too bad.


    "Brother dog, anyway, it''s not urgent. It didn''t take us five days to catch two people, and it didn''t take long. What if we go back and the people disappear?" Thin advised.


    "This..." Brother dog hesitated and began to care in his heart.


    The task given by the leader is very long. In order to make sure that the plan is safe, the time left is for me to take someone with me to check whether the layout is normal. I''ve checked several times before, but it''s OK. Even if I don''t go today, it should be ok. At most, I''ll check it again tomorrow.


    The dog elder brother finally made a decision and said, "OK, but you can watch when you start. Don''t let the two girls hurt and die, or I''ll settle with you."


    "Don''t worry, we have a little pity for jade."


    The boys laughed one after another, and at the same time, they promised to come back.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know that his three are being targeted. After careful observation, he falls in love with an island near the edge of the lake.


    There are more mutant animals on the island and nearby waters, so there are no adventurers painting monsters on it. Chen Fang and his three people will not be disturbed when they go there.


    Originally, it would be like death to go there with such a small number of them, but Chen Fang is confident that he can take the two sisters to gain a firm foothold there, and the blood of the mutant creatures living on the island is very suitable as a source of quenching, so Chen Fang decides to go there.


    Just as Chen Fang was going to cut down trees to make a boat, he was stopped by a group of people.


    A handsome young man with yellow hair on his head came to Chen Fang and said, "my friend, do you want to join a team to kill the changed beast? The three of you, seven of us, can just be divided into two teams. In this way, the efficiency will be much higher, and you will gain 37 points, or if you work hard, you will get five or five points. "


    Chen Fang doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with someone looking for a team of three. It''s common for adventurers in the wild to get together and form a team.


    For Huang Mao''s words, Chen Fang is very excited. There are many people and high efficiency. Naturally, the time to obtain enough quenching sources is short, which can save a lot of time. Chen Fang doesn''t care about the distribution of 37 or 55. He mainly comes to collect the blood of mutant animals. Of course, he can make a fortune.


    Just when Chen Fang is ready to agree, he feels a kind of disgusting smell from Huang Mao and his companions, and he is also inexplicably familiar with them. Although Huang Mao''s companions behave like ordinary awakeners, Chen Fang still notices that they steal their eyes from time to time, with a look that makes people shudder, as if they are looking at a dish of beauty Delicious food.


    "No more."


    Chen Fang refused directly.

 Chapter 473

    Chen Fang''s refusal was not unexpected. Adventurers were alert in the wild, especially when there were a large number of people, so he didn''t say much and went straight away with his younger brothers.


    "Master, those people feel strange."


    Luoluo frowned at the yellow hair and their leaving figure. Her intuition made her feel inexplicable vigilance to those people.


    Chen Fang glanced at those who left and mumbled a few words.


    Luo Luo didn''t hear clearly and asked, "master, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing. You wait here. I''ll cut down a tree."


    Chen Fang then walked towards the woods, spent some time to find a big tree, cut it down, hollowed out the trunk, roughly processed it, and then dragged the canoe to the lake.


    Three people on the boat, with wooden paddles whirling the boat to the side of the island Chen Fang saw.


    "Lolo, if you can''t row, don''t make trouble. I''ll just row with my master. Now I''m so tired that I sweat all over." Luo Luo complained.


    Luo Luo can''t row a boat, but she doesn''t want to see others busy. She sits by herself, so she helps. It''s good. Normally, the boat goes straight. With her help, she spins forward. She''s tired and almost vomits.


    Persuade, this small Ni son obstinately does not listen, fall to put up elder sister''s posture, she is tearful eye whirling appearance, fall to fall to have no way to let her.


    It doesn''t matter if Chen Fang falls. As long as he can get to the island, no matter whether the canoe is spinning or standing upside down, it''s the same for him.


    Maybe the canoe was spinning forward. When Chen Fang and his three men were moving forward on the lake, there was no mutant beast attacking them. It''s incredible.


    As soon as the canoe came ashore, before Chen Fang and his three men came ashore, the underwater mutants on the nearby island began to attack them. The number was only five or six.


    Chen Fang is armed with a sword. With the help of Luo Luo, they kill the mutant animals and land successfully.


    On the island, Chen Fang and his sisters begin to hunt and clean up the mutant animals on the island.


    This island is inhabited by a kind of translucent water variant beast, named water salamander. It is about one level in the middle level, and its size is similar to that of Chinese alligator. It lives in groups. Its attack means spitting cold saliva, but its range is very short, less than half a meter. According to Chen Fang''s identification, water salamander''s blood is extremely suitable as a quenching source.


    On the island, Chen Fang acts as a meat shield, Luoluo assists, and the three people work together to gain a firm foothold on the island. With the death of the mutant animals on the island, the blood flows to the lake, and one after another water salamander comes up from the lake.


    There are a lot of water salamanders living near the island. At the beginning of the battle, the waters around the island began to climb out of the water salamanders and surrounded Chen Fang.


    Under the encirclement, Chen Fang didn''t panic. He changed his defensive posture, stood in front of the two girls, opened the golden bell cover, and went to the station glittering with gold. One person attracted nearly 70% of the water salamanders'' attention, and the remaining 30% was handled by the twin sisters.


    The falling giant sword is shining with gold, armed with a set of silver armor, which is full of sharp gold. The water salamander is either cut to death or patted to death, which is extremely violent.


    Luo Luo''s Bronze combat dress and hammer shield in her hand are shining with green light, which can provide shield and treatment assistance for her elder sister. At the same time, she also consciously releases restriction skills to ensure that her elder sister will not be attacked by enemies, so that she can output safely.


    The cooperation between the two sisters, natural tacit understanding, needless to say, water salamander basically can''t hurt them.


    Chen Fang attracted a lot of water salamanders with the golden bell cover on his side. He saw that there were enough water salamanders around him. He removed the golden bell cover and instantly changed into a fighting posture. The war trampled on, the thunder suddenly appeared, the petals scattered in the sky, and the double knives danced. His movements were very smooth and fast. Two swirling flowers rolled up, and ice and fire raged in the water salamanders.


    Most of the water salamanders were involved in the whirlwind and rose to the sky. They were scarred in the ice and fire tornado and could not resist.


    A moment later, the two tornadoes gradually weakened, the flame and frost turned into petals again and floated in the air. Dozens of water salamanders fell down one after another, falling on the ground and making small holes. They couldn''t see it.


    Chen Fang ran to mend the knife one by one, and the water salamander was killed.


    The two sisters have been paying attention to Chen Fang''s situation for fear that Chen Fang might be in danger, but they are relieved to see that Chen Fang has wiped out so many water salamanders.


    "Master, why do you use two fruit knives and such fancy skills? I want to see Yanyue knife."


    Chen Fanggang''s performance is gorgeous in the eyes of Luo Luo. Even if it''s powerful, she doesn''t feel it. She would like to see Chen Fang use Yan Yue Dao, so she protested.


    Fruit knife? garish? You ya what aesthetic, Chen Fang speechless.


    "Yanyue Dao is not suitable for the present situation. How can you kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife?"


    "Don''t push, you''d better leave me a whole body." Chen Fang asked.


    The water salamander is not big, so it can be cut down at least in half with the Yanyue knife. Chen Fang came to collect blood. He cut the water salamander in half, and how much blood can he collect in the end, I''m afraid it will not all run out.


    Luoluo is disappointed that he can''t see Chen Fang use Yanyue Dao, but he also tries to leave the whole body of the salamander as much as possible according to Chen Fang''s instructions.Chen Fang three people here in the island hunting water salamander, the lakeshore left dog brother with younger brother came back.


    "Brother dog, as you said, they went to the island. It''s easier for us to catch them now." The thin man said with admiration.


    "Yes, brother gouge is very good. I don''t know how you know they are going to the island."


    The other kids also admire it.


    "Just now that boy has been staring at the island on the lake. He wants to go to the island


    Brother gouge''s unexpected appearance aroused the flattery of his younger brothers.


    "The strength of those three people seems to be good, with shield, attack and assistance. Even if we catch them now, our brothers will be injured." Thin looking at Chen Fang three people kill four directions appearance, very worried appearance.


    "It''s very powerful. Of course it can''t be done in the past. Wait until they''ve consumed almost all of them. We''ll have to be slaughtered then." The dog elder brother pinches chin to consider for a while to say.


    In fact, it''s just an ordinary attention, but as long as it''s brother Gou''s words, the kids will praise and flatter him, and brother Gou enjoys it.


    "Cut down three trees and surround them on three sides." Dog brother ordered.


    The six younger brothers took orders one after another and went into the woods near the lake to cut down the trees. After a while, the three big trees were felled down, and the crown and branches of the trees were handled. They carried them to the lake and put them into the water.


    After waiting for a while, brother Gou saw that three people on the island had killed all the mutant animals and stopped to have a rest, so he ordered his younger brother to take action.


    The six little brothers were divided into three teams by a tree trunk. Brother Gou chose one team at random, and then they set out offshore towards Chen Fang''s Island.


    When they set out, four of them rowed the tree trunk to spread out on both sides, took a detour, and prepared to cooperate with the dogona team to encircle the island.


    After Chen Fang killed about a hundred water salamanders, no more water salamanders came up from the lake. In order to prevent accidents, Chen Fang didn''t immediately deal with the dead water salamanders. Instead, he asked the fallen sisters to recover first.


    Just at this time, Chen Fang suddenly felt that someone was watching him, and this feeling became more and more intense. He looked around and saw brother Gou, who was coming towards his island on the lake.


    "Those who are good do not come, those who come are not good."


    "Ha ha, I thought these animals had gone."


    Chen Fang sneers at the people on the surface of the lake.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Luo Luo asked when he heard Chen Fang speak.


    Chen Fang pointed to the surface of the lake and said, "some animals are coming to trouble us. Get ready to fight."

 Chapter 474

    Chen Fang points to a group of people on the lake who are approaching the island.


    "Some animals are coming to trouble us. Get ready to fight."


    "Beast?"


    Looking at the people coming from three sides on a tree raft on the surface of the lake, the two sisters suddenly became more vigilant, but they couldn''t figure out why Chen Fang called them animals.


    Chen Fang doesn''t call people brutes for no reason. Before, when brother Gou took people away, Chen Fang looked at them casually. The names of the seven people were bloody and marked with the remark of cannibalism. That''s why Chen Fang called them brutes.


    On the surface of the lake, brother Gou has a grim smile on his face. He knows that his group has been found by Chen Fang, but so what? The island is surrounded by water, and Chen Fang has no escape.


    Chen Fang naturally won''t wait to die. While the other party hasn''t landed, he instructs them to take care of themselves. Then he locks one of the two on a tree trunk in the lake and launches a charge.


    Two people on one side were floating on the water on the tree trunk, less than 20 meters away from the island. Chen Fang stepped on the waves and exploded. The two drainage curtains were more than five meters high. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to the tree trunk with two people, bumped into one person and fell into the lake.


    Knowing that he would be dizzy and fall into the water, Chen Fang was psychologically prepared and didn''t panic. After entering the water, he quickly adjusted his posture and reached out to catch the dog brother who accidentally choked on the water.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know how to swim very well, but he can only crawl with dogs. It can be said that he is half a dry duck, but it doesn''t affect his action in the water in a short time, as long as he doesn''t panic.


    Chen Fang, who is focused on killing the enemy, naturally won''t panic. He punches underwater, penetrates his chest and enters his abdomen, and directly blows the dog brother''s little brother out of breath. Then he smashes him in the face, causing his opponent''s mouth and nose to bleed, reddening the water in front of him, and knocking him unconscious.


    Let go of each other, Chen Fang coldly see its body sink into the water together, oneself learn the dog climb to float up.


    The dog brother and his younger brother, who fell to the bottom of the lake, had blood in their mouths and noses spread with the current, and then they were surrounded and nibbled by mutated fish from the surrounding waters.


    It is estimated that the fish can''t live under the sharp teeth of the fish''s lips, and the cannibal''s death is also a retribution.


    To solve one problem, there is another one. Chen Fang floats to the surface and is ready to kill him. In the process of floating, Chen Fang suddenly sees a face with eyes closed pressing into the surface of the lake. It seems that he is a companion who is being bitten by a fish and wants to see the situation under the water. The reason why he wants to close his eyes is completely an instinctive stress reaction, which also gives Chen Fang a good opportunity to get off the water.


    It''s stupid to do this. Chen Fang laughs at each other''s stupidity.


    Chen Fang put his hand around his neck when his opponent''s eyes were half open. He pulled the man into the water as he had just done. Chen Fang sent the little brother to the bottom of the lake and let him get together with his companions.


    After killing two of them, Chen Fang climbs up the tree trunk, turns his head and looks in the other two directions. Just after killing two of them, the other five are close to the island. Without saying a word, Chen Fang locks down the falling charge, and two rows of water curtains explode. He returns to the island, cancels his skills and strides out in front of the two girls.


    Chen Fang appears again, Luo Luo and Luo Luo feel a little relieved, but brother Gou''s face is not good.


    Just now the water curtain is so high that it''s hard to notice. Naturally, Chen Fang ran out of the island, bumped into his own people over there, and then fell into the water.


    Originally, brother Gou didn''t care. The other party was alone. There were two people on his side. He had to wait for him to go to the island. It was easy to say whether the two people were dead or alive, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party came back so soon. It was conceivable that his little brother was killed.


    "Damn it, hurry up."


    Dog brother''s handsome face showed ferocity.


    The two rowing boys speeded up immediately, and the trunk of the tree was a little faster in the water.


    Chen Fang is not idle after landing. There are still five people on the other side. There is a disadvantage in the number of people. He has just finished the battle and has not recovered well. There will be a gap in strength. If he does not reduce the number of people on the other side, he may have to fight hard.


    In addition to the chicken in his trouser pocket, there are also several coins. Chen Fang reaches out and takes out a copper coin, transforms his body attributes into thunder elements, and accumulates power to stack super electromagnetic guns. Thirty seconds later, in order not to be defended, Chen Fang locks on one side, and both of them are rowing the tree trunk of the water to shoot out.


    The basketball sized thunder ball dragged its tail and rushed to the two men. The other side saw it, but was in a hurry. As a result, he fell from the tree trunk into the lake. As soon as he fell into the water, the thunder ball arrived.


    The thunder ball exploded, a water column rose on the surface of the lake, and the electric current ran into the water. Two unfortunate eggs were electrified and screamed repeatedly. What''s more, the super electromagnetic gun triggered the paralysis effect, and the two people sank into the water numbly.


    Chen Fang knew that the current of this degree could not kill the two people. He picked up a water salamander corpse with transparent blood from the ground and threw it into the water area where the two people sank, so as to attract some mutant fish and delay the time.


    When brother Gou saw that two more of his men had suffered, he was so angry that he yelled. His younger brother, who was on the same tree trunk with him, rowed hard. A moment later, the tree trunk leaned against the shore of the island.With two little brothers on the shore, brother Gou walks towards Chen Fang and three people. At the same time, he presses the button on his chest. Under the light of elements, a set of heavy weapons with punk mechanical style covers them.


    In addition to the strange style of their arms, brother gouge and brother Xiaodi''s weapons are also big swords with different styles. The chain rack of the blade turns like a chainsaw.


    It looks like a product of science and technology, but it''s incredible to be sure that it''s armed with elements. Chen Fang was surprised.


    Brother Gou approaches Chen Fang step by step with heavy steps, and points his sword at him.


    "Boy, you have killed so many of my people. Tell me how you want to die."


    Four younger brothers may have died, and their hands are half short. This is their own team. Brother Gou is very angry.


    "Brother dog, grab him to cut a piece of raw meat and eat it with sauce in front of his face. It''s not like death." The younger brother suggested after the dog brother.


    The dog elder brother is cruel voice: "good, do so, give me up."


    The two little brothers crossed brother Gou''s side, turned their big sword chain teeth in their hands, rushed to Chen Fang and chopped him.


    Facing two big swords like a chainsaw, Chen Fang didn''t dare to be careless. He took out the Yanyue sword in one hand and stroked the blade with silver coins in the other hand. He quickly used the "cutting edge" technique. He used his double strength to sweep the sword. In the sound of the weapon explosion, he knocked open the opponent''s weapon.


    Yanyue knife back, Chen Fang check found no damage mouth, heart relaxed.


    The other two saw swords were knocked open, retreated two steps, stabilized the body and found that the chain on the weapon did not rotate, the saw teeth were deformed and stuck in the chain slot, making the whole chain unable to move.


    "Ha ha, you are using fake and inferior products." Chen Fang sneered.


    Brother Gou''s two younger brothers are ugly and helpless. They know what their weapons are. The weapons that have just been recast have not been strengthened. In this way, the soft ones can be used, the rotation speed is not enough, the cutting of wood and meat is OK, and the fighting is not enough.


    Some angry, two younger brothers rushed to Chen Fang again.

 Chapter 475

    See two younger brother toward Chen Fang rushed past, dog brother eyes a turn, looking at Chen Fang is not far behind the rest of the two twins.


    Looking at their worried and tired faces, brother Gou thinks that they have little fighting power now. As long as he takes advantage of the two younger brothers pestering the man and takes them as hostages, things will be much easier.


    At the same time, just after Chen Fang hit the place where he fell into the water with an electromagnetic gun, that is, the water near the lake behind the two fallen sisters, a man''s head came out. Brother Gou fixed his eyes and saw that he was a thin man. He couldn''t help smiling. Seeing that the thin man also noticed himself, he turned his eyes to the two women. He didn''t have to do it himself.


    The thin man who just came out of the water gasped for breath. He was almost attacked by the mutant fish in the water. Fortunately, there was a companion who fell into the water. He stabbed the other side and kicked his foot. Then he floated up. At the same time, because of his bleeding companion, he got rid of the attention of the mutant fish. As for the other side, he didn''t care whether he died or not, as long as he was alive.


    On the surface of the water, the thin man saw two sisters on the island with their backs to him, two companions fighting with a man, and the dog brother staring at him.


    After following brother Gou for so many years, it''s needless to say that he didn''t have to ask. Seeing brother Gou turning his eyes to the two women who didn''t know what to do, the thin man knew that he should do so. So he quietly dived into the water, swam to the bank, and crawled slowly behind the two women.


    Luoluo and Luoluo don''t know that danger is coming. They still look at Chen Fang anxiously.


    "Master, be careful." Luo Luo said aloud.


    Before that, she consumed too much energy. She didn''t take any medicine with her. It was very troublesome to recover. In a short time, she and her sister had no fighting power. In addition to being anxious, she could only refuel Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang stares at the two rushing younger brothers. He doesn''t have much energy and can''t be careless.


    Yanyue sword swept and slashed, pure strength and double strength, but also suppressed the two disorganized little brothers who only knew how to fight.


    Chen Fang focuses most of his attention on the dog brother who has been watching, for fear that the other party will rush up when he doesn''t pay attention.


    The two younger brothers were dressed in thick armor, but Chen fangyanyue''s sword had a blade and was outstanding in breaking armor. As long as it hit each other''s body, it would cut a deep mark on each other''s armor and hurt the body under the armor.


    The two younger brothers were hacked by Chen Fang and beaten by the back of the knife like flies from time to time. They wanted to resist. However, Chen Fang''s Yan Yue sword was like a green dragon coming out of the water. It had nowhere to follow. It was also like a powerful hammer. They could not resist hard. They were about to vomit blood and complained bitterly.


    Chen Fang''s falling behind him is looking at Chen Fang with his eyes shining. Like a child, he beats them around. He is very obsessed with Chen Fang''s big knife skills and looks at them without blinking.


    Unlike her sister, Lolo is not focused on fighting ahead, but on recovering.


    By this time, the skinny man had almost climbed to the position behind them.


    "Brother dog, come up and help, or we will be killed." A little brother was shot by Chen Fang and flew out. He fell beside brother Gou and said.


    But the dog brother didn''t pay attention. His eyes were fixed on the thin man who had climbed behind the two unconscious women.


    Skinny, it''s up to you. As long as you catch them, it''s OK to give you some soup. Brother dog has a smile on his face.


    Chen Fang has been paying attention to brother Gou. Naturally, he knows that the other person''s attention is not on him. Instead, he always pays attention to his back. He knows what he''s paying attention to with his butt.


    Hehe, you think I didn''t guard against it? Naive, Chen Fang heart sneer.


    Chen Fang naturally didn''t forget the two boys who fell into the water after being hit by electromagnetic artillery, and the position was just behind him. How could he not defend them when he was about to fight? So he was happy to deal with one less man when he saw that brother Gou didn''t come up to besiege him. It''s just right to work the two boys first.


    Chen Fang cuts Huashan with one hand and cuts directly to the other. The other side''s horizontal sword is going to fight. That''s Chen Fang''s big sword. In an instant, he bends down to hold his waist, slams the scabbard, and takes a drawing posture. A line of knife goes across his neck. A head is sprayed with blood, falls to the ground and rolls into the lake.


    Headless body with blood fountains fall to the ground, Chen Fangren appeared in the patted fly just stood up and ran in front of the younger brother.


    The little brother was startled by Chen Fang, who suddenly appeared in front of him. He subconsciously wielded his sword and cut. But Chen Fang evaded. At the same time, he hit his throat with his elbow and put his back into his arms. He held his head around his arm and pressed his hand on his shoulder. Before Chen Fang struggled, he broke out and tried hard. The broken bones cracked and there was a click on his back neck, and he was no longer alive.


    Chen Fang loosens his head on his shoulder. His little brother with bloody facial features falls to the ground with his head drooping. He can''t die any more.


    "After so long, it''s your turn." Chen Fang twisted his neck and said to brother dog in a cold voice.


    After only ten seconds, Chen Fanggan killed his two younger brothers. Brother Gou''s face was very ugly. There were seven people in his group, and now he and skinny are the only two left. The loss is very heavy. It''s a big loss. I''m a little sorry.However, when the dog brother saw the thin man, he had come to the back of the two women and stood up. He was in a good mood again.


    It''s no use regretting the death of all the people. First of all, we should catch the three people. The man has been cut to pieces, while the woman has been enjoying it. I''ll worry about it tomorrow.


    "Hahaha, boy, look behind you. If you don''t want something to happen to your companion, I advise you to surrender." The dog elder brother hugs the arm to see Chen Fang a pair of winning tickets in hand appearance to say.


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Fang gave him two words, then rushed over without saying a word.


    Brother Gou was surprised and angry when he saw that Chen Fang didn''t pay any attention to his words. He didn''t even look back.


    "To die."


    Brother dog saw the sword in his hand, and the light of the brown element moved up and down to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s front feet were on the ground, and his body stopped and jumped to avoid the sword.


    Brother Gou cuts the air with his sword and cuts a deep ditch on the ground with his sword.


    Chen Fang jumps back. At the same time, he makes a move to the electric mule''s Yan Yue Dao on the ground behind him. He starts to sweep with his weapon. If brother Gou doesn''t react quickly, let go the saw sword and look up, the half of his head will be cut off.


    "You don''t want your companion''s life?" Brother dog stepped back and called to Chen Fang.


    "You''d better worry about yourself. As for them, I''ve sent a powerful helper to protect them." Chen Fang sneered.


    Brother gouge doesn''t believe it. Where''s the helper? I''ve only seen three of them since I went to the island. If there''s a helper, it''s a beast, but I haven''t seen them summoned.


    Just as brother Gou was about to tell Chen Fang that he was cheating, he heard a scream. He quickly cast his eyes to him.


    See thin person is being hit face by a yellow ball at this time, a few times became pig head.


    Dog brother fixed his eyes and saw that the yellow ball was actually a chicken.


    What''s the matter? A thin man can''t even do a chicken. It''s so special that he can''t even fight with five dregs. Brother Gou''s face is black and oily, so angry that he almost vomites blood.


    The thin man doesn''t know that his eldest brother will be very angry. He only knows that he will have a lot of pain.


    Just when I was about to attack two defenseless women, suddenly a chicken came out of nowhere.


    The chicken, who could hold it with one slap, jumped up from the ground very quickly and touched the thin man''s knee for a while. It was very painful. At that time, the thin man knelt down.


    Chicken suddenly small wings change arms, casserole big fist toward the eyes of the thin man came a punch, the thin man in the fist back a few steps, not yet steady body, and give the chicken a mouth, body half empty rotation, at the same time teeth fly a few.


    This is not the end, the chicken can also body skill, fast, thin want to fight back but can''t, like a sandbag was all-round beating, finally can only be pressed on the ground friction.


    I feel pain all over my body. I want to cry.


    The thin man curled up on the ground like a shrimp and groaned. He felt the pain of the skull being removed. Finally, tears fell down the corner of his eyes.


    Chicken beat down thin, like a winner general stand on each other''s head.


    The two lost sisters are staring at the chicken in a daze, with a round mouth and an incredible face.

 Chapter 476

    Not long after she fell to the ground, she was beheaded with a sword, because she realized that if it wasn''t for the help of the chicken that just came out of nowhere, she and her sister would have fallen to the enemy, and might have been used to threaten the master.


    So, Luoluo was a little annoyed and went to chop the thin man''s head directly.


    Seeing his last little brother, skinny also died, brother Gou''s face showed a flustered look.


    "Now what? Are you going to do it yourself, or do you want me to do it? "


    Chen Fang drags Yan Yue Dao to brother Gou step by step.


    "Well, don''t be complacent. I''m sure I''ll lose if the number is dominant? Naive. "


    "Let''s see what it means..."


    Brother Gou takes out a bottle of green medicine, pulls out the cork and puts it on his mouth. The corner of his mouth pulls out an angle. With a sneer in his eyes, he looks at Chen Fang step by step without fear.


    "Divine power."


    With that, brother Gou wanted to drink the medicine. When he just raised his head to drink the medicine, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Brother Gou suddenly wanted to make a reaction, but he felt confused and fell into a short vertigo. When he came back, the medicine in his hand had been taken away and put on the medicine with a plug.


    "You give me the Divine Body..."


    Brother dog panicked and began to shout. As a result, before he had finished speaking, he was sealed with a fist. I don''t know how many teeth were broken in his mouth.


    Chen Fang punches brother feigouge and looks at brother gouge struggling to stand on the ground with disdain.


    "There are so many words. I dare to drink medicine face to face in the battle. I think I''m a dead man."


    "You can''t be a bad person. You can''t speak too much, and you can''t be competent. You are mentally retarded. I''m really sorry for your little brother."


    Shaking the potion in his hand, Chen Fang said to the dog brother who stood up with a full sneer: "now your divine power is in my hand. What are you going to do?"


    Brother Gou covers his mouth with several missing teeth and looks at Chen Fang in panic. He is a little higher than his younger brother in terms of strength, which is still very limited. The reason why he can lead them is that there are people above him. Facing the situation that his younger brother is all dead and his only dependence is taken by others, there is only one way for him to survive.


    "Big pot, scratch my life. I''m willing to pay for it at any price."


    Brother dog knelt on his knees and cried with blood in his mouth.


    "Yes, but first you have to kowtow until I''m satisfied." Chen Fang went to brother dog and said faintly.


    "Really?" The dog elder brother a face of don''t believe, he didn''t expect as long as kowtow can live.


    As for kowtowing, he doesn''t have this feeling. If he doesn''t kowtow, he will die. Who cares about his self-esteem, and he doesn''t always kowtow. He kowtows and licks his feet to recognize several fathers. He has experience in this aspect.


    "You don''t have to kowtow. I''ll chop you to death now." Chen Fang mentioned Yanyue Dao in his handle and said coldly.


    "I knock, I knock."


    In order to protect his life, dog brother busily put on a very standard kneeling posture, hands on the ground and hit his head on the ground. If there is a kowtow competition in the world, he will be in the top three at least.


    Chen Fanggang just casually said that he was teasing brother gouge. He didn''t want to let him go at all.


    People with a little sense can see this from Chen Fang''s attitude, but brother Gou, who only wants to live, would rather deceive himself than others. He really gets up.


    The soil on the island is wet. When brother Gou knocks down, his forehead will be stained with mud. He knocks down the ground, and there is a pit just containing some water.


    Brother Gou is not hardworking. He can make a hole to show that he really wants to live. He has a strong desire to survive.


    "Well, you can go." Chen Fang looked and said.


    When brother Gou heard Chen Fang''s words, he immediately raised his head. His face was full of mud. He could no longer see his old handsome face. His yellow hair was dripping with sewage, leaving him in a mess.


    "May I go now?" The dog elder brother swallowed saliva carefully to confirm a way.


    "Yes, you can go now. Shall I see you off?" Chen Fang said slowly.


    "No, no, I''ll go myself."


    Brother Gou struggled to stand up and shake his hand. Then he turned around and left. As soon as he turned over, brother Gou showed a ferocious and twisted expression on his face, thinking that this humiliation must be rewarded.


    Just as brother Gou was about to step forward, Chen Fang behind him spoke again.


    "Oh, by the way, your knock is heavy but not loud, so I''d better take you away."


    When brother Gou subconsciously turned his head to speak, a knife light flashed by, and then his vision turned up and down, and finally fell into darkness.


    Chen Fang looks at Gu Lulu rolling into the head of gouge who just knocked out the pit, and his bleeding body, and takes back the Yanyue knife.


    "It''s not my fault. You can''t make a sound by yourself. You have to keep your word. If you don''t make a sound, you can only send you to hell."


    Chen Fang said with his feet a few soil, will lie dog brother die not in peace head of the earth pit fill solid.


    With the death of brother Gou, the battle ended. Although the strength of these people was average, Chen Fang was very tired, so he found a clean place to sit down."Master, are you ok?" Luo Luo came over and said anxiously.


    "It''s OK. I''m just a little tired. I''ll leave when I have a good rest."


    Chen Fangyao waves his hand to indicate that you don''t have to worry.


    The chick ran over at this time and squeezed into Chen Fang''s trouser pocket in the curious eyes of the two sisters.


    "Master, is this chicken your contract animal?" Luo Luo asked curiously.


    Chen Fang nodded and took out two pills to add.


    "What kind of chicken is this? I feel so powerful. Can you tell me where I caught it?" Luo Luo continued.


    Without waiting for Chen Fang to answer, Luoluo asked her sister not to disturb Chen Fang.


    "Elder sister, your master needs a rest. Don''t ask."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, master. Take a good rest first."


    Luo Luo scratched his head and laughed sheepishly. Then he followed his sister to check the body on the ground to see if he could find something valuable and useful.


    Chen Fang didn''t hate to exchange a few words during the break, but when he saw the two sisters left, he swallowed the words.


    Rest doesn''t mean doing nothing. Chen Fang takes out an empty jar from the blacksmith''s tool library and pulls the water salamander body on the ground beside him to bleed him.


    After a long time of death, the blood in the water salamander''s body still did not solidify. After several attempts, Chen Fang found the main artery between the water salamander''s neck, cut it down, and then put it on the edge of the jar to let it bleed.


    After that, the twin sisters who ransacked the bodies of brother Gou also came to help. It took two hours, and Chen Fang finally collected enough quenching sources.


    In line with the principle of no waste, Chen Fang stacked all the water salamanders according to the limit of one hundred Jin and rubbed them together to get dozens of meatballs. Among them, there are three meatballs with special effects, which can keep the body water in a short time.


    After collecting the two quenchants, Chen Fang only needs to light the furnace and activate the inexhaustible wind to unlock and use the weapon forging tools. One needs to go to the volcano, and the other needs to kill three different levels of wind elements. Chen Fang wants to go back to Youlin town to collect information, and then decides to collect the first one.


    Taking back the jar full of water salamander''s blood, Chen Fang and his twin sisters leave the island full of mess and go back to Youlin town.

 Chapter 477

    When Chen Fang returns to Youlin Town, the first thing he does is to go to Lampert and take back the jar he put on his side and let him fill it with oil elements. By the way, he also inquires about the exotic elements of volcano and wind.


    When he comes to the place where Lampert lives, Chen Fang sees a withered face. Because he wants to fill up the jar for Chen Fang, Lampert hasn''t gone out to work recently. In order to get rid of Chen Fang completely, he hasn''t had a good rest for several days, just wants to fill up the jar quickly.


    Chen Fang took back the jar and began to ask about the heterogeneous elements of volcano and wind.


    For Chen Fang''s inquiry, as a local snake, Lampert really knows that to go to the volcano, you need to go through the ruins of the ancient city and walk more than ten kilometers eastward. The place where the wind elements are alien is also in the gale Canyon in that direction. It is said that someone has seen it.


    After getting the necessary things and information, Chen Fang gave Lampert a gold coin and left with the two sisters.


    Leaving the place where Lampert lives, Chen Fang leads the twins to the hotel where they stay, pays for a night''s rest, and the three set foot on the journey again.


    Chen Fang, who has been to the city ruins once, is familiar with the road. He takes his twin sisters to the ancient city with three trampolines.


    On the road, Luoluo has been pestering Chen Fang to teach her a few moves. However, while resting, Chen Fang teaches her the basic move of Yan Yue Dao recorded in the weapon record.


    Chen Fang is not satisfied with the fact that he only teaches himself basic moves. She wants to learn such moves as "fight ¡¤ Ming". However, Chen Fang has to rely on props for his own use. How can he teach them? So he uses the excuse of not thinking about flying before he has learned how to run, not eating too much, and you don''t have weapons.


    After listening to it, Luo Luo felt reasonable, so he didn''t ask for it any more. He took a huge sword and practiced the basic moves of Chen fangjiao.


    Luoluo walks away. Chen Fang is lost in thought. The reason why he can use "fight ¡¤ Ming" is because of the fake beard props. Once there are no props, he can''t use them.


    Now that he has accepted others as his apprentices, he naturally has to be responsible, not only for falling down, but also for himself. Chen Fang begins to think about it.


    The power obtained by relying on external objects is not his own power after all. Just like all the active skills Chen Fang uses now, they are only released by using the system. If one day the system collapses or disappears, these active skills will disappear completely.


    In fact, Chen Fang has always had the idea of completely eliminating or transferring the system. Although the system is now completely under his own control, it is very awkward that an alien object is hidden in his body and he does not know where. If he has the opportunity, he must transfer the system. Of course, this is a digression.


    Why are there only active skills mentioned above but not passive skills and talents?


    This is because the two are fundamentally different. The root of active skills lies in the system, while the root of passive skills lies in Chen Fang himself, such as the bride''s attachment. This talent generation system is just a medium, while Chen Fang is the main body. The two are directly related. Whether there is a system or not does not affect the use.


    Why does Chen Fang make such a judgment? It''s because of the twin tree demon and the talent of "the bride''s attachment".


    Twin tree demons come from the drop of the system. After the contract, the system also has the ability to summon twin tree demons, but Chen Fang never used it. Instead, he summoned them according to the normal summoning process of the world.


    After summoning the twin tree demons, Chen Fang paid special attention to the icons in the skill bar and still showed the usable status. He didn''t use it to enter the cooldown. He also tried to use the summoning skill again through the system, but in addition to showing the cooldown status, he didn''t summon the twin tree demons. Therefore, Chen Fang concluded that, based on his own passive skills and talents, even if he was not able to use it He can still use it even when the system disappears, and so can "bride''s attachment", because this is what he has.


    Passive and gifted skills don''t need to be taken into consideration. What''s the way to make the skills in the system all your own?


    Yes.


    In fact, no matter when using the skills acquired by the system or the skills on the props, Chen Fang can still feel the way of release, energy flow, required conditions and so on through Suyuan heart. If Chen Fang meets these conditions, then he can use Suyuan heart to develop the same skills, so that he can use them Instead of relying on the system.


    Of course, some skills of Chen Fang can''t be mastered by himself. They can only rely on the system. For example, the current cos avatar, such as warcasting''s weapon library and blacksmith''s tool library, requires the system to directly act on Chen Fang. Without the system, Chen Fang can''t be used or become a castrated version.


    As for the different attributes of skills? Chen Fang is not careful. The passive effect of Yin Yang ink has changed the attributes of the body. If the system disappears, the ink style may disappear, but the passive effect that has already taken effect on the body should remain.


    Of course, all of the above are Chen Fang''s guesses, but he thinks that 89 is close to 10.


    The system has given him powerful capital, but it is also a shackle. At the same time, Chen Fang has not forgotten his previous experience. The system may also be dangerous, so the best way for the existence of the system is to only use it as a goods extractor. All the skills and props he gets are best mastered by himself, and don''t release them through the system because of the trouble. This is the best choice.


    However, if you think like this, Chen Fang needs to spend time to analyze and cultivate his skills. It''s a bit troublesome. For troublesome things, Chen Fang doesn''t know how long he can persist.Chen Fang knows that he has a muddle along attitude towards life, which is not right. But as the old saying goes, it''s easy for a country to change its nature, but it''s hard to change its nature. If no one like him holds a whip behind him, he will be like this all his life.


    Considering that the world is very dangerous, considering the future, Chen Fang clenches his teeth, uses his mind to let the chicks understand what he thinks and urge him. In the future, he will spend at least two hours every day practicing to master his skills. During the practice time, the chicks are completely independent and don''t obey any of their own orders. If they are lazy, the chicks can punish Chen Fang A master, of course, if you encounter an irresistible event in your cultivation, you can delay the time.


    The chick has no opinion on this. The owner is so active in cultivation. As an extraordinary chicken, he is very pleased that he will carry out the work in place and will be strictly supervised when Chen Fang is lazy.


    Chen Fang looks at the chick so seriously. He thinks of his big fist in a casserole. He suddenly feels a little counselled. He suddenly thinks that using skills through the system is not so bad. It''s just his own idea to eliminate the system. Whether the system can succeed or not is unknown. It''s only a very small possibility that the system will collapse and disappear. Why do you have to master the brain fever by yourself.


    Living so tired, why trouble, Chen Fang suddenly want to give up.


    When did the cultivation plan start? right now? The chick''s mind flowed through Chen Fang''s brain.


    "Well, this..."


    Chen Fang tangled for a while, and finally gritted his teeth, decided to force himself.


    "Start tomorrow."


    "By the way, if I want to give up my cultivation in the future, you don''t have to say much. Just beat me."


    Chen Fang finally added an insurance policy.


    Why start tomorrow? Can''t it be today? Do you want to be lazy? Can I hit you?


    Idea small chicken four even ask.


    Chen Fangshan.


    "Even today, there will be something else later, ha ha."


    The chicks are silent.

 Chapter 478

    Whether it''s hunting wind elements to activate the inexhaustible wind, or going to the volcano to light the furnace fire, you need to go through the ancient city ruins.


    The last time Chen Fang came to the site to get spider silk, he only stayed outside, but did not enter the interior. This time, in order not to waste time, Chen Fang prepared to cross the middle avenue of the ancient city.


    Walking into the ruins of the ancient city, on both sides of the middle street, there are ruins of dilapidated buildings covered with plants and vines, and lime soil covering the ground everywhere.


    It is said that the ancient city was destroyed after the volcanic eruption.


    Over the years, the volcanic ash has become a little solidified under the wind and rain, but there are still some floating powder. Therefore, when operating in the ancient city, we need to cover our mouth and nose to avoid inhaling too much dust.


    Chen Fang took out three masks that had been prepared before and put them on with the two sisters.


    "Pay attention to the surroundings. The mutants here like to attack in the dark." Chen Fang was wearing a mask, and his voice was a little noisy.


    The twin sisters nodded to show that they understood.


    The site of the ancient city is not very big, just like a small town in Bluestar. But because the road is uneven and there are many plants and vines, we can only walk through it. If we are lucky, we can pass through the site in an hour if we don''t meet the mutated creatures. If we are not lucky, we will be entangled by the mutated creatures, which will delay us for a day.


    When they were ready, the three men formally stepped into the middle street of the ruins.


    Chen Fang leads the way with a long spear and Tang Dao. He stabs the ground with a long spear to see if the ground is solid and avoid falling into the pit where the camouflaged spiders hunt.


    After walking for about half an hour, Chen Fang and Luo Luo came to a small square at the crossroads. This is the first difficulty that passes through the middle street, and it is also the dividing point between the outside and the inside of the ancient city ruins.


    Last time Chen Fang came here, but he didn''t go deep, because this is a gathering place for a group of local arrow lizards.


    This group of local arrow lizards is not high in rank. On average, they only have the strength of level 2, but the number is not less than 100. If you disturb them, you will know what is called arrow like rain.


    Chen Fang and his two women were hiding at the corner of a collapsed building ten meters away from the square. After observing the terrain, they said, "let''s go into the house next to us, and then cross the street."


    In fact, there are alleys between the buildings on both sides of the intersection, which can connect to the nearby streets, but Chen Fang is afraid to go, because the alleys are full of sticky cobwebs, and there is basically no space to go through, and there are unknown numbers of mutant spiders hidden between the cobwebs, which is very dangerous.


    Compared with the alley, there are spiders in the house, but the spider webs are not so dense, the space available for maneuver is much more than the alley, and the risk factor will be lower.


    Luoluo and Luoluo don''t have any opinions. Chen Fang carefully steps on the place where the ruins of nearby buildings can settle down, pulls the vines growing on them, and goes into a nearby house.


    Chen Fang took advantage of the ruins of the building under his feet, grabbed the broken window and climbed into the second floor of a house. After making sure there was no danger in the room, Chen Fang turned back and pulled them up.


    With the help of Chen Fang, the two sisters enter the room. With the help of the glimmer through the cracks in the damaged wall, they slowly fumble down to the first floor in the dark house.


    In the process of groping, Chen Fang found that there were many old and new footprints in the house. It was obvious that adventurers often patronized the house.


    In places frequented by adventurers, the mutated creatures must have been cleaned up. Chen Fang put down his dim sum and thought that he would not be attacked by spiders or lizards.


    However, what should be on guard should be on guard. Chen Fang knows that there are many accidents in the wild.


    There used to be only one exit on the first floor, but the entrance was towards the small square. Chen Fang would not be so stupid as to go out from there, and then let the arrow lizard find that he shot into a hedgehog.


    In addition to the original exit, there is also a wall hole in the house that connects a house next to it. Chen Fang and his three enter into another house from the wall hole.


    There were three such holes in the wall between the two houses. Chen Fang and his family went through them and came to the fourth house.


    The hole in the wall ends at the fourth house, which means it''s safe to go out from the door. So Chen Fang and his family went through the door and returned to the street more than 50 meters away from the small square at the crossroads.


    As soon as the three of Chen Fang came out, they met a group of adventure teams. Four of the five were in attack position, one was in shield position, and the leader was a demon clan with a bone hammer on his back.


    The two groups were stunned when they met, and then passed each other in silence.


    When adventurers meet in the wild, they pass by as strangers if they don''t know each other; when they know each other well, they say hello, and when they have enemies, they go straight to work; when they have bad friends, they go straight to grab the harvest. Anyway, there are many situations.


    Chen Fang didn''t know or hate this adventure team, so he naturally missed it. But just as the two sides were about to pass each other, Luo Luo whispered, accompanied by the last person''s cheap smile in the adventure team."What''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang stops, turns around and looks at Luo Luo who is blushing and angry.


    "That man farted me Shares. " Lolo said, pointing to the last man in the five man adventure team.


    Luoluo is very angry when he sees his sister being robbed. As soon as his sword is on, he is ready to fight, but he is held by Luoluo.


    And Chen Fang, who heard Luo Luo''s words, turned his eyes to the man who walked last.


    With double swords hanging around his waist, he looks short and thin behind his back and pats Lolo''s ass. that man will be laughing and communicating with his teammates who look back.


    Without waiting for Chen Fang to open his mouth and stop him, Xu is noticed, and the man turns his head and stares.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Chen Fang cold voice: "your hand is very cheap, do you want me to unload it for you?"


    Luo Luo is the younger sister of his apprentice, and he is also the younger generation. This has been taken advantage of. Chen Fang has to show his attitude.


    The man stopped and stared at Chen Fang with his dead fish eyes. He said in a harsh voice, "you don''t have the guts to say it again."


    Chen Fang is about to open his mouth, Luo Luo pulls his irascible sister over and pulls the corner of his coat.


    "Forget it, I''m fine. There are so many people on the other side. Bear it." Luo Luo doesn''t want to let Chen Fang have a conflict with the other party because of this. He stops in a low voice.


    Chen Fang originally saw that the man had a bad attitude and wanted to choke a few more words, but Luo Luo himself was willing to bear it. He didn''t say anything more. He just glared back at each other and planned to take the two girls away.


    Luo Luo himself did not want to endure willing to calm down, that person is to see Chen Fang did not reply, thought Chen Fang was scared.


    "Ha ha, no kind of soft eggs, their women were patted buttocks do not dare to say anything, to what use."


    "Two beauties, do you want to go with me or not? It''s better than you follow me."


    The man dug up a corner in front of Chen Fang. At the same time, he looked up and down at the twin sisters with colored eyes. He still had words in his mouth, such as "three rows with two sisters".


    When Luoluo saw that the man was abusing himself and his sister, he suddenly exploded. Originally, his sister''s anger could not be stopped because she was teased. He raised his huge sword and tried to break away from his sister, but he was still held by Lolo''s hand.


    Chen Fang is also very angry after listening to the other party''s words. At the same time, he is also very surprised at Luo Luo''s strength. He really can''t see that she is weaker than her elder sister. She can actually hold her elder sister, who is the awakener of weapons department, with one hand.


    But now is not the time to pay attention to this. Chen Fang turns his eyes on the man who is full of shit.


    "If you can''t stop it, you can''t stop it. It''s blind of God that you can live to this day."


    Chen Fang kneaded his hand and shook his head. He went to the man and put his face in front of him.


    "Don''t you mean I''m a eggshell? Now I''m looking for you to pick it up. How dare you pick it up? "

 Chapter 479

    "Don''t you mean I''m a eggshell? Now I''m looking for you to pick it up. How dare you pick it up? "


    In the face of Chen Fang''s provocation, the other person was a little surprised. After reaction, his eyes showed disdain.


    "You don''t have the courage to challenge me. If you want to die, I can help you."


    Chen Fang didn''t say much when he saw the other party''s answer, so he stepped back and drew out Tang Dao and Tai Dao.


    The twin sisters saw Chen Fang want to fight with others, and they all stood not far behind him to express their support.


    The man who accepted Chen Fang''s single challenge also drew out a pair of swords. They were opposite each other, and there was a tension between them.


    "Huck, what''s going on?"


    The steady voice of inquiry sounded before the fight between the two sides.


    It turns out that it''s the demons who are walking in the front. After noticing the situation, they come back to check it.


    "It''s OK, captain. There''s a loser who wants to fight with me." Huck said evasively.


    "Well, why single? I don''t know there are arrow lizards in front. Do you want everyone to suffer? I love to make trouble all the time. " Murphy group leader rebukes a way.


    He doesn''t know why his team members have conflicts with others, but he knows what kind of piss Huck is, except that there is a great chance that this guy has done something.


    After scolding Huck, the captain turned to Chen Fang and said, "little brother, is there any misunderstanding between you?"


    "Do you want me to settle accounts with your family members for teasing my apprentice sister?" Chen Fang gave Huck a cold look and said to the magic American captain.


    "Huck, is that true?"


    After listening to Chen Fang''s words, the leader of the demon tribe asks Huck for confirmation and stares at him with serious and dignified eyes.


    Huck in the captain''s eyes do not care about the look, attitude is not very good.


    "No, I just patted the girl''s ass and said a few words, but I won''t lose a piece of meat."


    "You..."


    The magic American captain is very dissatisfied with Huck''s words and deeds, and his eyes are full of disgust.


    Maud, these days, someone is involved, and he has some strength. He''s a brain wreck and a troublemaker. He''s helping to deal with bad things every day. He really wants to slap him to death. The leader of the demon clan is angry.


    "Little brother, I want him to apologize to you. It''s over. It''s not suitable to fight here. It''s dangerous to attract the attention of the arrow lizards in front of us."


    The captain of the demon clan looks like he wants to calm down, but Chen Fang''s words have a different meaning.


    What do you mean it''s not suitable for fighting here?


    Does it mean you won''t let your teammates apologize if you don''t have the arrow lizards in front of you? It also means that you want to do something with more people?


    Chen Fang is a little angry.


    The magic captain wanted to let it go, but Huck went his own way.


    Let me apologize? Think too much. Who do you think you are? Give me a face and call you captain. You can really command me. Huck disdains me.


    "I don''t want to apologize. If you want to apologize, apologize."


    "Cut, that woman may not be a good thing. She may be dirty. I''m afraid she''ll dirty her hands when I pat her."


    Some female adventurers are more open-minded.


    Whether it''s selling for more money or seeking release, there are still a lot of such people.


    In particular, some female adventurers with a little bit of beauty tend to work as co owners in the adventure team and earn some money part-time. This is the norm in the industry. Based on this, Huck would say so.


    Huck said and pulled aside the magic American captain who was standing in front of him and planned to leave. His arrogant attitude and bad speech made him a little reluctant to even watch his own teammates, let alone Chen Fang.


    "You go first."


    Chen Fang said to Luo Luo and Luo Luo, turned his head and called to Huck, "grandson."


    Huck heard Chen Fang''s cry and turned back subconsciously. Then he saw a spring up middle finger.


    "You hit me." Chen Fang saw Huck and continued.


    Provocation.


    Huck''s eyes were red, and he rushed to Chen Fang with his double knives.


    "You''re crazy."


    The captain of the magic clan went to Rahab, but it happened so suddenly that his hand was a little slow and he didn''t catch it.


    One second is enough time for Huck to rush to Chen Fang. When he comes back to himself, the leading surface is Chen Fang''s blade.


    Huck fell to the ground and had some strength. Facing the long Dao, he quickly raised his double Dao to parry.


    "You''re going to kill me."


    Huck didn''t know why he lost his mind for a moment, but he knew it was Chen Fang''s way that made him very angry, and no matter what else, he fought with Chen Fang directly.


    Huck''s upper body is not armed, and his white body strength is equal to that of the middle level. He has no defense. Chen Fang should not beat him too easily, and he will soon leave several bleeding wounds on Huck."Captain, what do you do now?"


    Other people in the adventure team saw that Huck and Chen Fang were injured when they were fighting, so they turned their eyes on their captain.


    "Well, they''re three bad luck to meet people like Huck." Captain Murphy sighed.


    "Go ahead, fight and decide quickly. Don''t make too much noise. It''s not good to attract arrow lizards."


    In the face of this situation, the magic team leader naturally chooses to help his teammates. No matter how annoying Huck is, the people behind him can''t be provoked. If Huck is hacked to death, these teammates can''t escape their responsibility. They can only help. It''s better for the other team to die than for themselves, so they can only attack the other three.


    With that, the leader of the demon clan took the lead to rush towards Chen Fang, and the other three looked at each other and followed.


    The twin sisters didn''t really leave because Chen Fang asked them to leave. They just stepped back a distance to hold Chen Fang down. When they saw the four opposite people rushing up, they realized that this battle was inevitable.


    "Master, be careful. They want to fight more and less. Wait for me to help."


    Luoluo reminds Chen Fang that he is armed and ready to support Chen Fang.


    "Don''t come here. Take your sister first. I can''t beat you. You can still walk alone." Chen Fang stopped the fall.


    Stopped by Chen Fang, the twin sisters hesitated to leave obediently.


    Chen Fang is one of the other five. It''s not easy for them to leave. If they leave, Chen Fang may not be able to escape, leaving at least three to five with resistance.


    When the two sisters hesitated, Huck said, "ha ha, I still want to run. None of you want to leave today."


    Huck naturally realized that the people in the team would help. After all, there were people above him. If they were hurt or something happened, they would not be able to eat well when they went back.


    Teammates support will soon arrive, Huck''s face showed a proud smile.


    "I''ll break your hands and let you see for yourself how those two beauties were treated by me, ha ha." Huck burst into a wild laugh.


    Chen Fang doesn''t pay attention to the disturbance between Huck''s words. He concentrates on attacking each other with his sword. He finds a chance to lift up the Tang Dao, knock open Huck''s double swords, and let the empty door open. He kicks Huck''s sweet feet so that Huck can''t stop leaning back. He takes this opportunity to chop him down. In Hank''s frightened eyes, he is going to chop him in half.


    The top of his head was about to drop the blade. Huck was so frightened that he was about to pee his pants. Fortunately, the demon leader arrived in time and helped him block the fatal blow with a double headed mallet.


    Huck staggers back two steps and falls to the ground. With the help of the team leader, Huck picks up a life and looks at the other teammates who run past and cast scornful eyes at him. Huck gets angry.


    "Boy, I want you to die."


    Huck roared. He was armed. He grabbed the two knives that had just fallen to the ground and rushed to Chen Fang. Red eye looked like a mad cow.

 Chapter 480

    Chen Fang protects his body with double knives. He sees five people coming up and looks at him without expression.


    Do you want to ask him if he is flustered now?


    It''s fake to say not to be flustered, but what''s the use of flustered? Although the frame was pinched by others, he moved his hand first. Since it''s already like this, counsellors can''t counselle. They have to resist and support each other.


    Huck has no brain to rush, but the leader of the demon clan is not very bumpy. He instructs the other three to separate, and the two go to catch the Luoluo sisters. He takes one of them to find Chen Fang.


    Three against five, regardless of strength, Chen Fang is at a disadvantage in terms of numbers, and the situation is not good.


    Chen Fang needs to find a way to make up for the gap in the number of people, so as not to lose the upper hand in advance.


    "Big and small Joe, come out and fight."


    Chen Fang summoned twin tree demons, but they didn''t succeed. Then he remembered that they were still evolving and couldn''t fight.


    Big and small Joe can''t summon, Chen Fang reaches into his trouser pocket, takes out the chick, and throws a wild ball at Huck, who is charging straight forward.


    "Chick, it''s up to you." Chen Fang rushed to be thrown out by him, and a little confused chick called.


    As soon as the words came out, the chicks were hit by Huck.


    In this regard, Chen Fang is not worried about what will happen to the chicken with rough skin and thick meat. On the contrary, he laughs in his heart. Huck will have to bear it next.


    But let Chen Fang did not expect is, he originally only thought chicken chicks can delay each other, but got a surprise.


    The chicks flying out with a knife and still in the middle of the air were directly blasted. Their yellow fur turned red, and red fluorescent gas appeared on the surface of their bodies. At the moment of landing, the chicks'' small claws stepped on the ground and burst on the ground. In the dull sound of breaking the air, the air frequency and air ring spread, and their bodies ejected rapidly to Huck.


    At this time, Huck''s attention was not on the chick. Naturally, he didn''t see the fried chicken flying towards him. When the corner of his eye came close to a red object, he didn''t have time to react. He just turned his head and wanted to see it accurately. There was a big fist in the red casserole getting bigger. Then he felt confused, his eyes were black, and the sound of broken melons came from his ear And then the whole world went dark.


    Such a body was exploded by a chick''s head. After a few steps forward, it fell to the ground. The blood spurted from its neck spilled more than one meter in front of it. It was very miserable.


    "Nice."


    Chen Fang is very happy. It''s really a surprise. As soon as the chick gets on the stage, he kills the other side, which will undoubtedly level the gap. It''s much easier to play next.


    Maybe you will say that Huck is too bad. The chicken blows his head with one blow, and the awakened one is too bad.


    In fact, Huck''s strength is not weak. The main reason why he was killed so cleanly is that he was attacked secretly, and he didn''t take the third level head, and the chicken fist is not the reason why ordinary people can resist.


    As an attack position, Huck didn''t cast a third level head. Of course, most of the attack positions didn''t have this habit, because it might hinder people''s vision and other people''s appreciation of their appearance. Only shield position and part of the attack position would wear helmets for protection.


    He was angry and focused only on Chen Fang. The chicks suddenly attacked him. Huck didn''t have time to protect his head with elemental energy.


    The body strength of awakened people is much higher than that of ordinary people, but no matter how hard their skulls are without protection, they can''t resist granite. The fist of a chick after exploding can be used to break rocks. Naturally, it''s easy to break a head that is not much harder than a stone.


    So Huck simply took the Bento and cut off work.


    Huck''s dead ball here naturally makes the captain of the demon clan and other people''s eyes split. There are people on this guy. If he is put in the team, he will come for a long vacation. This will be dead. They can''t think about it when they go back.


    "Damn it, catch them and that little thing, or we''ll all die." The devil descendant captain shouts angrily.


    Huck is dead. If he wants to have a chance of survival after he goes back, he can only seize the person concerned, and then lead most of his anger to the other party, so that they may be able to survive.


    The other three also know that if they don''t work hard to keep Chen Fang, they will die miserably. Now they don''t reserve their strength and try their best to attack.


    There are chickens in the scene. Now there are four on four. Of course, Chen Fang is not afraid. One of them stops the leader of the demon clan and the other. He uses the knife style and buries flowers to deal with them. The remaining two are handed over to the chickens and the twin sisters.


    Despite the fact that the chicks are small and not lonely, they are very violent. They find a person, seize the opportunity that the other party doesn''t pay attention to them at first, and then press them on the ground.


    Twin sisters two on one, two people are an attack and an auxiliary, even if the play is also very good defense down.


    As a result, the two sides fell into a short-term stalemate.


    Both sides failed to keep their hands in the fight, and their skills were used frequently. The flying element energy constantly burst holes in the surrounding buildings. The old decadent buildings could not stand the toss, collapse and natural sound.


    The battle site is only a hundred meters away from the square where the arrow lizards are located. The sound here naturally arouses their vigilance.Some people are making trouble at the gate of their home. The sentries of the arrow lizards can''t come out to have a look. As a result, they come out to have a look. Well, a group of people are tossing around at their own gate. It''s clear that they don''t pay attention to the boss of this territory. So they raise their necks and call their brothers to come out of the town.


    After receiving the warning hiss, the hundred arrow lizards that had originally lain in the small square suddenly got up and gathered, ran with all their limbs, set up dense spines on their back, and all faced Chen Fang where they were fighting.


    After all the Sagittarius were in place, the largest female of the group had her throat bulged twice, her mouth opened, and a sharp hiss sounded, as if she had received an order. The group was divided into three parts: the front, the middle and the back, and the spines on the back of several Sagittarius shot into the sky.


    A few thorns crossed an arc in the air and fell to different positions before and after Chen Fang''s battle circle. Only one thorn was inserted on the ground near the middle of the battle circle.


    It''s natural for Chen Fang and the leader of the demon clan to see the falling objects in the sky. However, it''s time for both sides to fight and die. One side only wants to catch Chen Fang so that they can go back and stay alive. The other side is fighting and can''t get away. Therefore, even if they know that the situation here has attracted the attention of the arrow lizard group, they can''t make a corresponding response.


    After the thorn fell to the ground, one of the arrow lizards that had just shot the thorn on this side of the arrow lizard group hissed. This was a message. Then the leader of the group hissed again. Then all the arrow lizards arched their backs to tighten their muscles, and the spines on their backs trembled slightly.


    The last long sound came from the mouth of the leading female arrow lizard. All the arrow lizards shot out the spines on their back, and the spines were not shot out all at once, but shot out rhythmically three or five seconds in front of and behind each other, a total of seven times.


    Dense thorns take off, dark will block the sun, a shadow shrouded in the battle of seven people on the head of a chicken.


    No matter how nervous they are, Chen Fang and the leader of the demon clan in the battle also feel the threat. In the fight, they have a tacit understanding to step back and pull apart, and look up at the sky.


    Fog grass, arrow rain wash the ground.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone is not in the mood to fight.


    Chen Fang was so surprised that he rushed to the twin sisters in five steps. He clapped and closed his hands. A translucent and golden bell fell from his head and covered them.


    And the magic American captain and his three teammates are rushing into the nearby house, trying to use the building as a shelter to avoid this wave of stinging arrows.


    The rain of thorns and arrows is about to wash the ground.

 Chapter 481

    If a single arrow lizard is taken out, its strength in the same level of variation creatures is only very general, but if the number of double palms increases, even the awakeners or variation beasts above level 4 of the middle level are afraid to avoid it.


    No, just because there are a large number of arrow lizards, they can form a circular ratchet bombing.


    There are 105 self generated spines on the back of Sagittarius, which can be fired continuously for seven rounds. After consumption, it can use elements to generate elemental spines and attack again until the energy of core elements in its body is exhausted.


    One or two thorns are not a big threat, but with continuous thorns, no one can resist them. Especially in the face of more than a hundred arrow lizards, waves of arrow rain fluctuate like tides. Even hard rocks give you a little bit of penetration. Isn''t it terrible.


    Chen Fang was faced with this situation at this time. In the first wave, about ten or twenty thorns fell on his golden bell cover. The thorns contacted the cover and jingled a few times. The golden bell cover still stood still. Even Chen Fang didn''t feel any consumption. Second, third After seven waves of thorns fell, Chen Fang also blocked 180 thorns, and the golden bell cover was still firm.


    The seven waves of rain of thorns in front of us are not dense, because the coverage is very large. Basically, the buildings on both sides of the street are covered. One by one, the thorns penetrate through the walls of the building surface, leaving dense holes. The houses that originally stood on the ground were screened and then collapsed.


    In the sound of building collapse, Chen Fang occasionally heard two or three screams. It seems that some of the adventurers suffered.


    Chen Fangyuan can be happy when the enemy suffers, but now he is not happy because the first seven waves are just appetizers, and the sky is full of elemental thorns. This time, the coverage is very small, and most of them are coming towards Chen Fang.


    I can''t help it. Before the seven waves of thorns washed the ground, the surrounding ground was already full. Even the winning building collapsed. Only Chen Fang stood with a luminous cover. Isn''t it very conspicuous? The arrow lizards naturally found them.


    This time, it''s not more than a dozen thorns, but hundreds of thorns that cover Chen Fang''s side. The pressure suddenly increases. In order to maintain the golden bell cover, Chen Fang''s source power is constantly running, and the element power is constantly pouring, which makes the golden bell cover unbreakable. But he won''t last long. Once the element energy is exhausted, he and his sisters fall behind him, and immediately become hedgehogs.


    It''s a bad situation. The golden bell can''t be moved. When he loses his strength, it''s not the end of death. Chen Fang''s heart is full of bitterness.


    "Master, we can''t stay here any longer. We have to leave at once." Luo Luo sees Chen Fang and says.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go, it''s that I use this skill and I''m in a state where I can''t move." Chen Fang said with a bitter smile.


    If you can go, how can Chen Fang stay in place and die.


    "Then we can carry you." Fall to blurt out, then feel oneself say of brain of words some blush.


    Well, it''s true that I can''t move myself, so it should be OK for others to take me. Chen Fang is also stunned when he hears that.


    "Why don''t you try..." What Chen Fang said is not so powerful.


    It''s easy to fall. Just try it.


    So she picked up Chen Fang, but it took a lot of effort to take a few steps.


    After leaving the ground, Chen Fang also moved his position. Chen Fang''s golden bell cover skill is not broken, and the bottom of the bell is not changed. Obviously, it''s feasible to let people carry their own cover as an umbrella. But the problem is that Chen Fang is too heavy to hold a person, and his posture is very awkward.


    Luoluo tries to change the cuddle to the back, which can move on the back and is easier to walk than the cuddle, but it is still very difficult and slow.


    "Sister, I''ll do it." Lolo see sister toss for a long time to walk a meter, said to change.


    But she didn''t object. She knew that her sister''s strength was the same as her chest, which was different from ordinary people, not ordinary big.


    Luoluo took Chen Fang on his back, falling much faster than him. Under the protection of the golden bell, the three gradually ran out of the coverage of the thorn rain.


    When they arrived at a remote corner, they hid in a house and made sure there was no danger in the house. Chen Fangcai lifted the golden bell cover. Then they sat back to back on the ground and gasped for breath.


    Luo Luo was the most tired of the three, and Chen Fang was the most dispirited. Luo Luo was just fine. After a short rest, she set up a pot to cook food.


    "Master, I''m sorry, because I''ve made you suffer." Luo Luo said while cooking, in a depressed tone.


    "If you say anything, since you have become your master, I will be the first one except for something. Otherwise, you don''t have to care about it." Chen Fang waved.


    "By the way, Lolo, are you born with such strength? Why should it be an assistant? " Chen Fang asked curiously.


    The names of the twin sisters are different in xiaya language, so Chen Fang is not afraid of calling the wrong person.


    "In order to take care of me, my sister just woke up to the wood element, so she chose to be an assistant. In fact, Lolo also likes violence. I''m a drag on her."Luo Luo looks at his sister gratefully, and Lolo smiles to let her not care.


    By the way, the falling element is the earth element, which later evolved into the gold element, and the affinity is the silver element; Luo Luo''s awakening is the wood element, and the affinity is the copper element. After the two sisters became awakeners, their family was heavily in debt and almost broke down, and later they were driven out by their parents to make money and embarked on the path of adventurers.


    What do you mean like violence? Did you say that about your sister? And Lolo usually did not make complaints about her violence. She said that she was really caring about you.


    "Master, what kind of chicken did you just throw out? It can blow a person''s head." Luoluo suddenly thought of the scene that the chicks had seen before, and asked curiously.


    "Fog grass, you don''t say I forgot the chicks."


    Chen Fang quickly got up and wanted to go out to find the chick. At the same time, he prayed in his heart that the little guy would be OK.


    "Pablo."


    A familiar cry rang out at Chen Fang''s feet. Chen Fang looked down and did not know when the chicks were nesting under his feet.


    After a little communication with his mind, Chen Fang realized that the chick had just followed him when he was washing the ground with the arrow rain, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Seeing that the chicks were OK, Chen Fang sat down again. Seeing that Luo Luo was so curious, he said the origin and name of the chicks.


    "Chicken? I think I heard about it there. " Luo Luo scratched his head and couldn''t remember.


    Luo Luo looked at the chick lying at Chen Fang''s feet and said, "it''s said that a thousand years ago, the demonic tribe got two eggs from a" other world "and hatched a chicken and a young Luan. Later, there was an accident. The chicken was fatally injured and changed back into an egg. There was another accident. The chicken egg was lost. Should it not..."


    "That egg has been lost for at least 300 years. Shifu just got it recently. It doesn''t matter." Said Luo Luo.


    "Whether he is or not, even the chicks are my contract animals now."


    Chen Fang didn''t care what state the chicks were in before.


    "Well, let''s have a rest and keep going." Chen Fang said.


    Luo Luo and Luo Luo nod.

 Chapter 482

    After a good rest, Chen Fang left the ruins of the ancient city.


    Chen Fang originally planned to go straight through the ancient city from Zhongjie avenue to save time, but when he saw the group of arrow lizards at the front of the avenue, Chen Fang didn''t dare to take any more risks. Who knows what abnormal mutant animals are gathering there on Zhongjie Avenue. He can only go out of the ancient city along the other street of Shizi street where he is now, and cut around the edge of the less dangerous area all the way Ji, went round and round to get out of the ancient city ruins.


    It took one more day than expected, and Chen Fang and his twin sisters came to the gale canyon. They will kill three wind elements of different levels here to obtain the core of the inexhaustible wind.


    Gale canyon usually has no gale, but one wind is gale, which can take people up to nine days.


    The landform is just like the most famous Grand Canyon in a country. It is also the result of the exhaustion of ancient rivers. Its shape is very irregular. It is roughly upward by southwest, winding and tortuous. It is like a rebellious Python leaping forward. The mountain walls on both sides are magnificent, and the ancient river channel in the middle is wide. You can imagine how majestic the river was when it was not exhausted thousands of years ago.


    On the dried up ancient river bed, there are stone pillars which are eroded by water and wind. They are as thick as giant pillars in the sky, as solitary peaks, and as powerful as a rock. They are as thin as a stick in the ground. They can be destroyed with one blow, but if you really hit them with your fist, you will find that the bone is not harder than the stone.


    In addition to the stone pillars, there are also pebbles scattered or piled up neatly in the ancient river channel, such as bricks.


    The cross section of the valley wall stratum has clear texture, just like a thousand layer cake. When you look at it from afar, it extends along the valley, just like a thousand li silk ribbon.


    People can''t help but sigh at the magical power of nature''s ghost axe, which is quite wonderful.


    If you can overlook the Grand Canyon, you are bound to be impressed by the grand landform, the vast spirit, the awe inspiring look and the extraordinary scenery of the canyon.


    Seeing the Grand Canyon from the cliff of the canyon and frightening the ancient river way, the sensory impact is incomparable, just because the canyon is too wide and huge.


    Standing on the ancient river bed at the bottom of the canyon, Chen Fang feels very small, just like a grain of sand. Compared with this, the Grand Canyon in a certain country on the blue star is nothing but a wizard. Earthworms are better than python.


    How high is the cliff on both sides of gale canyon from the riverbed? Baimigao, how can Chen Fang get down? Bullshit, of course, is to sit on the ladder, do jump down.


    There are a large number of mutated organisms living in gale gorge. Due to the geographical and topographical reasons, it can be regarded as a natural mutated animal ranch. Among them, the most are insect wind mutated animals, and most of them are covered with hard crustaceans.


    There are many mutated creatures, which are naturally popular with adventurers. In addition, insect crustaceans can be made into armor, which is even more popular. Adventurers from all directions gather in the Grand Canyon. For this reason, the adventurers guild has set up a hanging ladder camp on the cliff every few kilometers in the canyon, and a camp in the cliff cave under the cliff for adventurers to rest and supply Walking, Chen Fang, they just spent a silver coin to scare the bottom of the canyon with a hanging ladder.


    In addition to missions, most of the adventurers come here for a set of insect beetles.


    Although the awakened one is armed, it is impossible to use it all the time. After all, it will consume elemental energy. In order to protect or resist sneak attacks at ordinary times, it is natural to find ways to increase defense, so it is natural to use external armor.


    Armor made of metal is also a choice. However, after the appearance of element armor, it also has weight. If you put a piece of metal armor on your body, you can''t even step on your feet. How can you be powerful and fight? It''s just self death, except for some fierce people.


    For most awakened people, the armor on the armor really can''t bear its weight, and the ordinary metal armor is paper paste before the claw of the mutant beast, which has no egg use, unless it is made of rare and precious metal.


    But with the financial resources, those who come out to be adventurers will choose to serve in the military. At least they can take a few soldiers to be younger brothers. It''s safer than being adventurers.


    If the external armor and metal armor are not suitable, what should be suitable, light and defensive?


    In fact, there are many, such as the bark of some mutant plants, the bones and skins of certain large mutant animals, as well as shellfish and so on.


    Among them, the beetle crustacean is the most common. If you think about it, the beetle relies on the crustacean to resist the attack, and its defense ability is poor. Moreover, the crustacean is light and hard, and its resistance performance is very superior. Its defense is much higher than that of ordinary metal armor. I don''t know how much its cost performance is also appropriate. I just need to pay a little money to find a beetle maker to make a suit of outer armor for a year and a half It doesn''t need maintenance. With so many advantages, it''s naturally the first choice. It''s also popular with poor adventurers.


    It''s all bullshit.


    When Chen Fang came here, he heard that there were insect beetles in the hanging ladder camp, and he also had the idea of developing a set of insect beetles.


    He can''t cast elemental weapons now, but there''s no limit to wearing armor. For safety, of course, he has to do a set of measures to increase his defense, so as not to be attacked by others.


    Originally, Chen Fang wanted to build his own armor when he was free, but when he heard the advantages of insect armor, he changed his attention decisively.


    Soon after they joined the ranks of adventurers, if they didn''t come to this canyon, they didn''t know there was such a thing as insect beetle, so they also wanted to make a suit.The three of them hit it off and decided to do three sets of insect beetles first to increase their defense, and then to hunt and kill foreign species, so that the success rate would be higher.


    If you want to get beetles, you need to know what kind of beetle crustacean is the best material, which requires consulting professionals.


    After going down to the bottom of the canyon, Chen Fang and his three men took the ladder to the adventurers'' camp built in the huge cave on the cliff. In dozens of small cave shops dug out by hand for commercial use, they found a master who was making insect beetles for consultation, but they didn''t say anything. They pointed to a guide to insect beetles compiled by the adventure guild and asked him to buy it for one gold Money.


    By the way, it costs only ten silver dollars to make a complete set of beetles.


    you say that Chen defense does not buy, of course, make complaints about the black hole of Tucao venture guild, but when you buy it, you can''t buy it, you can''t ask it out.


    In his hand, he was holding a thin book with less than ten pages. The material was very rough, and he hated the guide to pricking chrysanthemums when he wiped his bottom. Chen Fang quickly took it away.


    No matter what year, the price of intelligence information is always high. The money earned by beating students to death is not as good as selling one piece of intelligence.


    "Master, why do you spend money on this thing? We just need to find those insects with hard shells to kill them." Luo Luo asked, puzzled.


    "Not all beetle crustaceans are suitable for making beetles, and beetles with different properties need different materials. We are from different species, so we don''t have time to waste on finding suitable beetle materials." Chen Fang explained that some money should be spent or should be spent.


    This is what Chen Fang heard from a few adventurers chatting when he was riding on the suspension ladder. Otherwise, he would have been disappointed.


    "Oh."


    Falling should sound, and then with Chen Fang and sister three head to head together to read the guide.

 Chapter 483

    Twenty kinds of materials suitable for making beetles are recorded in the thin beetle guide, including the types and locations of the beetles, as well as their physical characteristics, weaknesses, attack methods and desirable parts.


    It can be said that the information in this guide, especially for the new adventurers like Chen fangsan, is of great help. In fact, it is worth more than one gold coin.


    "The adventure guild has a conscience." Chen Fang nodded and praised.


    Close the guide, Chen Fang three people are ready to leave, the shop''s insect beetle production master said: "brother, if the guide is used up, if you don''t want it, you can recycle it, the price is a silver coin."


    "A silver coin is recycled by a fool. I won''t find someone to sell it myself. At least I can earn some money back." Chen Fang sniffed.


    "According to the regulations of the adventure Association, this information can not be resold. If it is found that there is a fine of ten times the price, the informant will get a free guide as a reward." The master said lightly.


    "The conscience of the adventure guild was eaten by the dog." Chen Fang dislikes Tao.


    It''s shameful to monopolize information.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he said that people have conscience, he later said that people''s conscience has been eaten by dogs. The word "conscience" connects the preceding and the following. This attitude has changed too much.


    Regardless of his attitude, Chen Fang said something directly, but his voice was not suppressed. As a result, he was just heard by the guards of the adventure guild who came on patrol.


    No matter how rotten and black our unit is, it''s not up to others to chew.


    When the guard is angry, he wants to catch Chen Fang for tea. Finally, the twins help him. Taking advantage of his beauty, he apologizes in a few words. The handsome man is called sweet, which makes the guard who is not loved unable to resist. He also pays 50 silver coins for wine, which makes Chen Fang get away.


    After leaving, Chen Fang, who was walking along the ancient river in the gorge, was still very angry. He scolded the risk association for corruption, improper upper beam and crooked lower beam. All of them went into the money hole.


    "Master, don''t scold. Even if you want to say something, you have to see if it''s a place." Chen Fang is not to blame.


    "I''m very frank. I''ve just paid you back." Chen Fang took out fifty silver coins and said with embarrassment.


    Luoluo didn''t pick up the silver coin.


    "Master, don''t be short of money. You''d better think about hunting some insects. At most, you can pay for the beetles."


    "That''s fine."


    Chen Fang said that he would take back the money, and then the three people went along to discuss what type of beetle they needed.


    Beetles can be divided into two groups according to their properties: hard and soft. The hardness and toughness of crustacean are the indexes.


    For those who want to increase their resistance to beating or fear death, they usually choose hard armour; for those who need to keep flexibility, they choose soft armour. The former has strong physical resistance, while the latter has excellent element resistance. Of course, there are both. However, all of these insects are super hard to kill, and they are all high-level insects with younger brother protection. To go hunting, they need at least two adventure teams, and they are not easy to kill And each strength can not be lower than the fourth level of the middle level, otherwise it will be given in vain.


    Chen Fang chooses soft armor with better resistance to elements for his own physical defense is good, but there is no difference between more and less physical defense.


    Twins and sisters are hard armour, very conventional, nothing to say.


    When the beetle type is selected, the next step is to select the type of insect to be hunted. The most important parameter for people to make a choice is not the defense coefficient or hardness and toughness of the beetle shell, but the most humble shell color and shell surface characteristics.


    According to the introduction in the guide, except for specific insects, the defense performance of ordinary insects is not much worse even if they are different. The defense is only related to the order of the insects they hunt. The higher the order, the better the defense hardness and toughness.


    Since there is no difference, the natural focus is on whether the crustacean looks good or not, and the shape and color become the focus of choice.


    Chen Fang doesn''t pay much attention to appearance. After all, he''s not handsome and doesn''t care much about dressing. So he doesn''t care much about it. He just needs to use it together. He just chooses the beetle that can produce black and white.


    As women, the two sisters naturally chose a little, but not so much ink. According to their armed colors, they both chose insects that could produce silver white and bronze crustaceans.


    After setting the goal, Chen Fang and the others searched for it according to the information in the guide.


    From near to far, the first one to hunt is the horned copper beetle, which is covered with bronze crustaceans, looks like a collection of Unicorn and spadeworm, has no Coleoptera and can''t fly, and is as big as a wild boar.


    Chen Fang and his family were very lucky. According to the guide, they found the place where the horned copper bug used to haunt. After a while, they found it in a shady place under the cliff. Chen Fang recognized it. It''s level 3, not high or low.


    Without saying a word, the war begins.


    Under the protection of hard chitin crustacean, this horned copper beetle, like a bulldozer, rushes around without fear. On its head, it has a forked single horn and occasionally gathers wind balls made of numerous small wind blades to attack.After hitting the target, this kind of wind ball will explode a lot of wind blades, one of which will be cut to pieces.


    In addition to the wind ball, a pair of jaws more than two meters in front of the horned copper insect''s jaws are also sharp weapons for attacking. Under this pair of jaws, the extremely strong stone pillars on the ancient river road are also cut like tofu. If they are clamped on the human body, it is certain that the broken body will separate.


    It seems that the horned copper bug likes to use the big jaw to attack, and it won''t let go without breaking the thing. Taking advantage of this, Chen Fang opens the golden bell cover, lets the horned copper bug clamp it, and then falls down on the two sisters to attack and kill the silly horned copper bug easily.


    To kill the horned copper beetle, the next step is to deal with the corpse of the beetle to obtain the carapace. Here, we need to pay attention not to use the stripping technique before stripping the material to make the beetle carapace, otherwise the chitin carapace will lose its activity, and the beetle made is not durable and brittle, so we must first remove the shell, and then use the stripping technique to obtain other items.


    Chen Fang has the omnipotent collection technique. He does the best job of natural shelling. A small knife turns into a remnant in his hand. Like a cook, he takes off the shell of the horned copper beetle.


    Only a thin and transparent diaphragm was left on the disembodied horned copper worm, and the black and white body and reticular muscle below made people want to vomit.


    Chen Fang cleaned up his carapace and used the stripping technique on the dead insect. As a result, he didn''t get a single hair. In order not to waste it, he used the pill rubbing technique on the dead horned copper insect, which had lost its activity, like squeezing out water. A moment later, a pill appeared on Chen Fang''s hand.


    "Master, you don''t want to eat such disgusting food." Luo Luo looks at Chen Fang in surprise and says.


    Chen Fang often uses pill rubbing technique to deal with his prey, and he has eaten it in front of the two sisters. So when he sees Chen Fang turning the dead worm into a pill, he thinks he wants to eat it, so he feels nauseous.


    "At least it''s a piece of protein. Why can''t you eat it?"


    Chen Fang didn''t feel sick. Ever since he got the stomach of the melting pot, as time went by, he felt that everything was delicious. Even when he was hungry again, they all felt beautiful and delicious. If this desire wasn''t strong enough to control, he felt that he was going to become a psychopath.


    On the bottom line of morality, Chen Fang absolutely did not allow himself to have this idea. After that time, Chen Fang paid great attention to exercising his will in this aspect.


    "Insects are disgusting. If my teacher''s mother sees you eating this kind of food, she won''t kiss you." Luo Luo said in disgust.


    It''s normal for girls to reject insects.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s reasonable, but I don''t know where my daughter-in-law is.


    "That''s for the chicks."


    Chen Fang doesn''t care about it, but he doesn''t want to make people close to him uncomfortable. Anyway, it''s good to leave it to chickens as rations.


    To kill only one horned beetle, the crustaceans collected were not enough to make beetles. Chen Fang and his three men continued to hunt for horned beetles.

 Chapter 484

    According to the guide, it''s not difficult to collect the remaining crustaceans. Chen Fang soon collected enough crustaceans to go back to the nail maker to make beetles.


    Chen Fang drives three trampolines, and sits two sisters on both sides. The back of the car is full of crustaceans collected from the horned copper beetle, the round cavity gun dungeon and the silver shell beetle.


    The three returned to the adventure camp and took several trips to deliver the carapace to the nail maker''s shop.


    There are many processes to make insect beetles, but the main time is still in the selection of materials, cutting and riveting. The insect beetle style shop provides atlas selection.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care about the choice of the style of insect armour. He just chooses a suit of soft armour that can be seen in the past.


    The two sisters carefully chose the same style of battle dress, like the one on my king.


    Give the pattern to the nail maker, and then wait for three hours. Bored, Chen Fang plans to go for a walk. He talks to two twin sisters who just want to stay and supervise the nail maker. They are afraid of cutting corners. Chen Fang leaves.


    Walking in the huge cave, Chen Fang has nothing to do but to rush to various shops to visit. Most of the shops here are very common in other places. After a while, he felt bored. Just as he was about to leave, he saw that some adventurers were gathering at the door of a shop and bidding loudly. It seemed that something was being auctioned there. Chen Fang went there with some interest.


    "Fifty gold coins, is there any higher price? Everybody, this crazy lion suit is the only one left in the market. After this shop, there is no cocoa."


    At the entrance of the shop with the trade union emblem, on a temporary exhibition platform, the fox merchant is shouting. Behind him is a projection, on which is a assembled "Lion".


    Chen Fang goes over and looks at the "Lion" on the shadow cloth, which is more similar to the pug.


    The so-called crazy lion suit is actually made up of 708 relics. Chen Fang did it at the Longhua City auction, and he was the first to put forward and implement the idea. At the same time, he sold the idea to old man Wutian of the Business League.


    Seeing the auction in this way here today, Chen Fang''s first thought was that old man Wu Tian began to implement it.


    "Gan, if you don''t learn it, you can learn it better. It''s not reliable at first sight. It''s strange to be able to photograph it." Chen Fang looked at the projection on the booth and muttered.


    But to Chen Fang''s surprise, people can not only take pictures, but also ask for prices.


    "Eighty gold coins, please give me face. Don''t bid any more, or I''ll get close to you afterwards."


    In the crowd, a man with a big figure and hair like a lion''s neck bid. At the same time, he looked around with sharp eyes, as if to say that whoever bid with him would destroy him.


    Maybe this man has a great reputation in this area. After he spoke, no one really asked for a price. Finally, in his proud eyes, the fox merchant gave him the "crazy lion" set with the relic armed ball containing five parts.


    "It''s all for eighty gold coins?" Chen Fang''s eyes are almost staring out.


    The relic weapons are very precious, but there are also some popular goods. Some of the relic products are relatively large. For example, the "crazy lion" set in front of Chen Fang can see at a glance that in addition to the lion''s head, the other four pieces are all mass-produced. Ordinary pieces can''t be used in ordinary pieces.


    For example, the lion claw comes from the standard guard of the jackal in the ruins of Waiwai mountain. The unit price is three gold, and no one wants it. The lion body comes from the Centaur ruins, the standard waistcoat, and the wholesale sale of fifty silver coins. Chen Fang doesn''t know about other parts, but it''s estimated that it won''t cost much. If you really calculate, this "crazy lion" suit, which looks like a pug and looks like a pug, will at least earn a lot of money More than 60 gold coins.


    Just as Chen Fang was calculating the price, a man beside him sighed.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I didn''t get it. I don''t know if I can have the chance to have a suit in the future."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but be curious and asked, "brother, this suit looks like 708. What''s the pity?"


    "You''re new to the business." Brother looked up and down Chen Fang said.


    If you don''t believe me, I''m an old bird in the venture industry, even though I''m a teenager.


    Chen Fang didn''t say it, but Ying he said, "yes, my predecessors are very proud."


    "A rookie is a rookie, and I don''t know what''s going on in the industry." Said the old man with a scornful look.


    "I''m going to ask for advice from my predecessors."


    "Ask me how to make a dead face."


    "Born with facial paralysis, don''t mind. Please look at my heart through my eyes. Is it full of respect for my predecessors?" Chen Fang said with wide eyes.


    "Only eye droppings." Said the old man in disgust.


    "Forget it. I''m free to talk to you anyway."


    "Do you think this suit is 708 because of the different colors?"


    Chen Fang nodded.


    "It''s that you only see things on the outside, but don''t know the essence." Man, put on a good look.£¿£¿£¿ Why is philosophy involved? Chen Fang is confused.


    "Although this crazy lion suit looks like a dog, and the colors of the armed parts are not consistent, it will evolve into a real crazy lion as long as it is strengthened to level 3 after being melted into the armed parts and cultivated seriously. It will greatly improve its own strength, which has been verified." Said the old man.


    "Training and strengthening? Evolution? What the hell? I didn''t hear that armed forces can evolve. " Chen Fang is full of fog.


    "Have you heard of the relic suit before?"


    Of course, Chen Fang knows that this is the word he invented, but he still shakes his head in front of people: "No."


    "Ignorant." Brother looked at Chen Fang with disdain.


    "I''m wasting some saliva with you. I''ll stop talking about it."


    Brother wants to leave, but Chen Fang holds him and invites him to a nearby pub for a drink. When he sees a drink, he won''t refuse.


    They came to the tavern and sat down. They ordered two large glasses of ale and sat down to talk.


    "You don''t know anything about the relic suit. I''ll start from the beginning." Said the old man over a drink.


    "About a year ago, the relic suit first appeared at the Longhua city commercial League auction."


    "I remember that suit was called the atonement saint."


    "At that time, in fact, the reputation of the heritage suit was not very good. At most, it was fresh. It was just a conversation after dinner. In fact, people didn''t take it seriously. Most people thought it was a gimmick made by the business alliance."


    "But then something happened that made people realize that it wasn''t a joke, it was real." Said the old man, taking a sip of the wine.


    Chen Fang waited for him to go on, but the old man just knocked the glass with his fingers and didn''t open his mouth.


    Gan, it''s hard to take advantage of it. Chen fangfu, but his interest has been raised. His heart itches to know what''s going on, so he can only order a glass of wine.


    The old man moistened his throat with wine and went on.


    "There was something wrong with Longhua city. A large number of aristocratic families fled to the south. It was at that time that the relics were widely known."

 Chapter 485

    After drinking, the old man talked and said something that made Chen Fang, the founder of the relic suit, feel incredible.


    The process is as follows:


    the atonement Saint suit or redemption queen suit is auctioned off by a prince of a family. This guy gave the suit to his lover. Although the woman is an awakener, she is not strong enough. The purpose of the suit is to stimulate the senses and increase the interest. Let''s not talk about it in detail.


    What we want to say is that the relic armed forces will be strengthened after being strengthened, and they can emit beautiful halos.


    As a local tyrant, of course, he won''t let the things he bought be simple and unadorned. Naturally, he will go to "Ding Ding" to add 13, cough, and strengthen several times. Unexpectedly, the whole suit has evolved.


    The evolutionary probability of relic arms is very small. The relic arms in this world are well known, but the number of hands and palms is small, and they are all pieces. If one can own one, it will burn high incense.


    No one else''s opinion, childe got seven pieces at a time, stimulate not stimulate.


    The evolution of atonement Saint dress, with the semi opaque element robe hanging on the body, coupled with the unique colorful light of evolution, each part is connected with a Dharma array, which not only greatly increases the defense, but also reduces the circulation of elements to an almost unimpeded state, and adds two more skills, namely chain star field and cage.


    After the whole evolution of the salvation Saint suit, the boy''s lover''s appearance was upgraded to n grades, and his temperament was also holy.


    After getting such an evil thing, the young man would not be stupid enough to go around and show off. He just secretly closed the door and opened the door to enjoy himself. He also developed the habit of being trampled and hanged every day.


    Well, don''t ask about such a private matter. Other people know it so well. It''s loud to ask. The servant is talkative. It''s just such a matter. Don''t worry about it.


    If there is no accident, the evolved saint of salvation suit will not be exposed until the childe is tired of playing. It may take a year or two, or a lifetime.


    However, because Longhua city was attacked by corpses and werewolves, the aristocratic family abandoned the city and retreated to the south. On the way, unfortunately, they encountered a tide of beasts around Longhua city.


    With his lover, he was scattered by the mutant beast and was 100 meters away from the army. At the moment of crisis, his lover, who was afraid of death, showed the saint''s armed self-protection.


    At that time, after the evolution of armed forces, the unique colorful light lit up the area of 100 meters, and soon attracted the attention of other aristocratic families. Then people saw a fairy waving all over the sky chains in the mutated herd, and was shocked by the other party''s multi array coverage and armed with element robes. The lover of Gongzi brother was only middle and upper, but in the atonement saint Set off by the women''s suit, the beauty level has been enhanced to the extreme. Other people who see it are astonished and salivating. Someone who has been to the auction recognized the saint of redemption suit on the other party after carefully looking at it.


    Because of this accident, a complete set of evolved salvation Saint suit was exposed. After the childe and his lover were rescued by his family, the people from different families found out.


    After fooling the vanity of the lame childe, the family members learned the specific information of the evolved salvation Saint suit and sighed that it was "an artifact that should not appear in the world". At the same time, they were worried about how they or their families would not fight for it at the auction.


    You know, at that time, only more than 1000 gold coins were sold for the saint of redemption suit. If you knew that this suit could be fully evolved, you would have to fight for the price even if it was ten times higher.


    Childe is like picking up a big leak. Other aristocratic families are very envious, and secretly scold childe for his extravagance. They even let an awakened person who has no talent use this set of weapons. It''s like casting pearls in the dark, and the treasure is covered in dust.


    If the relic arms are not melted, they can only be used by the owner in general, and can not be captured by others. Other greedy families will certainly find a way to take the salvation Saint suit as their own, and let a powerful and gifted female awakener use it.


    This may also create a strong title. If we find the inheritance stone, we can pass on this set of relics arms from generation to generation, and achieve a title family like the two Wenren families in Jimo. Moreover, we can still have a full set of inheritance arms.


    It''s a common problem for those who are jealous to destroy if they don''t get it. At that time, the aristocratic families on the scene just congratulated each other on their bad luck, but secretly, some people planned how to kill the owner of the saint of salvation suit, so that the "artifact" that shouldn''t appear in the world would disappear, so as to save their own worries and worries.


    The people of the aristocratic family naturally know what kind of virtue the aristocratic family has. At first, they just don''t know what is the specific situation of the salvation saint. After knowing the situation, they naturally want to protect the lover of the aristocratic family like a baby, and then plan how to get a heritage stone.


    Because of the tight protection, those who wanted to destroy the suit didn''t find the opportunity. Unwilling to do so, they publicized the redemption of the saint''s suit. It was spread all over the world, and the performance of the suit became more and more exaggerated.


    Things need to ferment, ferment to a certain extent to produce methane and then explode, just kidding.


    But the relic suit did explode in the end. The atonement suit was an introduction, and Mars appeared in the next suit.The following part is not known, just to explain how the situation.


    Since Chen Fang instilled the idea of the suit into old man Wu Tian and made a lot of money in the auction house, old man Wu Tian focused on this fat meat. However, he was not so anxious at that time. He just tried to piece it together according to Chen Fang''s previous complete set of theories and memories of the assembly process at that time Out of two sets of good-looking suits, waiting for the chance to try water.


    But without waiting for him to test the water, Longhua city was attacked, and nothing happened.


    After the story of the saint''s salvation suit was exposed, because it was produced in the auction house of the commercial League, those aristocratic men who want to obtain the relic suit will naturally find old man Wu Tian and want to see if there are any such suits.


    Old man Wutian is not a person who doesn''t hear outside the window. When others know about the salvation Saint suit, how can he not know it? After learning that the suit function put together by Chen Fang is so adverse, the element circulation is almost unimpeded, and the whole set of evolution has greatly increased the defensive aggressiveness, old man Wutian naturally realized that this is an opportunity to make the Wu family to a higher level.


    Although the Wu family is one of the Baji family, there are still two families on the top. In terms of force, the first three and the last five of the Baji family are only half the weight. In terms of financial resources, the Wu family has a business alliance, which is the local tyrant of the Baji family. However, in terms of power friends, the Wu family is very few. There is only one Royal Palace family.


    Usually, when people fight and fight, they call eight big men to help, and they call one at most. How can they resist? They are surrounded by friction like a chicken, so they are pressed by the two families and can''t climb up. Now they have the chance to use the relic suit to plan, and how can they do it easily.


    The two suits, which were ready to be used to test the water, naturally became the important tools in his hands.


    However, because he didn''t know whether the suit he had assembled would be as rebellious as Chen Fang''s relic suit, old man Wu Tian felt that before he understood the nature of the suit, it was impossible for him to sell the two sets of arms to others. He kept the experiment for himself, so he only pleaded to those who wanted to buy it, saying that the relic suit was extremely difficult to collect and kill.


    So old man Wu Tian dismissed those who wanted to buy the relic suit and began to experiment and layout.


    Of course, the operation started during the polar cold current after they entered the southern border. The process is relatively complicated.


    In any case, Wu Tian used various means to spend a lot of money in his family, and got the knack of how to make the relics armed with complete sets of parts, and how to ensure that the evolution rate is not less than 50%, and the performance power is greatly increased. After that, he began to take action.


    Taking advantage of the cold weather in the polar region, the commercial alliance under the control of the Wu family collected a large number of relics and armed parts, assembled a large number of relics suits, and assembled them into suits. In this way, it gained great benefits from the Federal Parliament and the five royal families, including the exclusive right of the commercial alliance to pass through all ethnic groups, the preemptive right to purchase the relics and armed parts, and so on, He also made use of the relic suit to make friends with many big forces. From then on, he became famous as the relic suit. He armed the relic suit with a complete set of know-how to occupy the market first and let the Wu family have a higher capital.


    Needless to say, the relic suit appeared on the market, and it was first recognized by the high-end market. In addition to the possibility of full set evolution, it soon became a fragrant steamed bun.

 Chapter 486

    The old man continued with a hiccup: "it''s hard to get a suit now. There''s no place to buy it if I have money. If I have a suit, it''s not a guest on the table. Beauty, if I want money, someone will give it away with a bashful face."


    "No, sir, the suits are all made up of pieces of relics in bulk. As far as I know, the one who can get the relics armed is not without it. I don''t hope for the rare ones, but there are still a lot of standard ones. It''s a big deal that I can''t get a suit if I don''t believe it." Chen Fang said.


    "I want to fart."


    "If you can put it together casually, how can it be found now that the relic arms have been around for so long?"


    "Isn''t that so?" Chen Fang is confused.


    The saint of redemption said that he was the one who made the money. Although the parts he used to make the money were carefully selected, they were indeed pieces. They seemed to have little connection with each other, but Chen Fang was confused about why evolution occurred.


    The old man took a look at Chen Fang and said contemptuously, "it''s a profound knowledge. Now, except for Wu family, no one knows how to make a complete set of armed parts."


    "Because of this, all the major forces are currying favor with the Wu family."


    "So."


    Chen Fang thinks it''s incredible to hear that the complete set of relic armed parts is really made by old man Wutian. How can he do it? Ask charming when you have time.


    "The relics must be in great demand and worth money now. Why didn''t you go to the relics to sell the pieces of the relics? It must be a lot of money to sell them. When the time comes, the commercial League will auction the relics suits and have money to buy them." Chen Fang said.


    Man, ha ha.


    "Do you think that if there is such a thing as the relic suit, those who control the forces that can drop the relic will open the relic to outsiders?"


    "Is it..."


    "Don''t worry, it has been closed for a long time. Now only people from the forces where the relics are located can enter. If you want to get the relics armed, you can either join that force or run into the Universiade and meet the newly opened relics, or you can only wait to buy them from the commercial League."


    "Are they not afraid of being scolded for eating alone like this? Does the Federal Parliament care? "


    "What if I scold you? What if you don''t like to talk to others?"


    "The world has changed after the cold current in the polar region. The performance of the Federal Parliament in the famine has made everyone feel cold. Now they all obey the Federation in name. In fact, many cities and forces are beginning to defy each other."


    The old man finished the wine on the table and gave Chen Fang advice before he left.


    "Rookie, listen to my advice. This day is going to change. Don''t go around now. All forces are recruiting people. If you want to survive and become stronger in the future, you can join a force sometime."


    "Master, why do you say that? Senior... "


    Chen Fang asked the man who left, but the man walked away and turned a deaf ear to his cry.


    "Mao, is it really going to be a world war?"


    "Let''s live in peace. It''s not good to fight little monsters."


    Chen Fang mumbled and left the tavern and went to the insect beetle shop.


    When you enter the insect armour shop, Luoluo and Luoluo have already put on the made insect armour. The insect armour made of insect carapace has a different style. It''s ferocious and violent. Wearing it on the two beauties reflects their bravery.


    "Master, come on, you''ll see if it looks good."


    On weekdays, Luo Luo is a little boyish. He wears insect armour and has short hair. He looks like a handsome prince.


    "Well, it''s very handsome. Any girl who wears it will be moved when she sees it." Chen Fang cocked up his thumb at Luoluo.


    For a insect beetle, its surface is flat and it''s wearing a skirt. If my master didn''t know the gender, he thought it was a woman''s dress boss. Alas, it''s sad.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Why the big girl?


    Luoluo is a little confused about Chen Fang''s words, but he doesn''t think much about it. He pushes some shy Lolo behind him to Chen Fang.


    "Master, how about my sister? She''s not beautiful."


    The beetle on Lolo''s body is the same as her sister''s, but it''s bronze. Maybe it''s polished and a little Floody. Maybe it''s because of insufficient materials or some other reason. The breastplate is opened with a V-neck. Although Lolo is wearing a shirt, the fullness is more obvious in the light and shadow. Chen Fang''s eyes almost fell into the ditch.


    Luo Luo noticed Chen Fang''s eyes and hid shyly behind Luo Luo.


    "Master, if you look at it again, you''ll be on your stomach." Luoluo waved in front of Chen Fang.


    "Cough, how''s my one?"


    Chen Fang pulled out his eyes and coughed to relieve embarrassment.


    "Well done, but See for yourself. " Falling refers to the desktop behind.


    Chen Fang went to have a look, his eyes almost glared out.


    With four sides only enough to cover the chest, navel can not reach, or open back half body armor, a pair of front and back with a string on the Triangle pants shape, how to think it is bikini.Chen Fang saw the appearance of his insect armour. Without saying a word, he rushed directly to the nail maker, grabbed the other person''s collar and said fiercely.


    "The beetle I chose is not like this. The carapace I brought here can at least make a whole body armor. Now you and I can only make these three pieces? Looking at it or swimsuit, are you teasing me? "


    Luoluo and Luoluo see Chen Fang so irritable, quickly go to hold his hand, will face panic nail maker rescued down.


    "Master, let it go. It''s none of their business." Luo Luo said hastily.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang stares straight at the armour maker and asks.


    "Cough, how can you be so rude." The nail maker covered his neck and coughed a few times.


    "Tell me quickly, are you greedy for my materials, or so many crustaceans will make such a thing for me. If you can''t make a sense, believe it or not, I''ll tear down your shop." Chen Fang said angrily.


    "Can you blame me for that? Most of the crustaceans you took are useless. If I really use those crustaceans, it''s irresponsible. I don''t want to smash my signboard. The rest can only be used. I made them according to the requirements of these two ladies." The nail maker pointed to a pile of broken crustaceans on the ground and said.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Chen Fang doesn''t believe it.


    How bad is your luck? There are so many waste materials.


    "Master, that''s true. Master didn''t cheat you." Luo Luo said in a hurry.


    Luo Luo nodded to one side. They had been watching the nail maker''s operation all the time. Chen Fang''s crustaceans were really rotten. There was a lot of waste in the process, and only a little bit was left later.


    The cost of making three sets of beetles has been given. It''s impossible to get back the cost of one set of beetles. In order not to waste it in vain, the two sisters discussed and asked the nail maker to make a set of beetles with the remaining crustaceans, so bikini beetles were born.


    "I''m sorry about that." Chen Fang wants to apologize to the nail maker.


    However, the nail maker is also a temperamental person. He was just picked up by Chen Fang by the collar and almost lost his breath. Chen Fang would not accept the apology. He just blew the three out of the shop and said that he would not do their business in the future.


    "How can you be so grumpy that you can''t blow customers out." Chen Fang murmured.


    "It''s a waste of money to make such a thing. It''s killing me to wear it out." Chen Fang said with three insect beetles in his hand.


    Bikini beetles are worn outside with short sleeve underpants, which is not regarded as abnormal when going out.


    It''s a pity to lose it. Chen Fang said to the twins, "would you like it?"


    The two sisters shook their heads at the same time.


    "Forget it, wear it inside, so that people can''t see it and don''t waste it."


    Chen Fang scratched his head.


    After finding a place to put the bikini beetle inside, Chen Fang left the camp with them, ready to hunt the alien species, so as to end the business here and go to the volcano.

 Chapter 487

    It''s not so easy to find a different species. Chen Fang''s three men have been wandering in the windy Canyon for nearly a month. They have experienced three violent hurricanes in the canyon. They have killed many insects, encountered several robbers, and killed several teams of adventurers who have ulterior motives. They still haven''t met a different species.


    However, this month, Chen Fang, under the supervision of the chicks, worked hard. Through daily combat, he initially mastered the elements of "Baida" and "Zhenda" and commonly used active skills, such as knife style, flower burial, healing hammer, and charge.


    Charge skills, Chen Fang can now release alone, but not through the system, can not release a second time in a short time, want to charge more than many times, Chen Fang still has a long way to go.


    After spending a long time in Fengfeng gorge, Chen Fang is a bit impatient. He can''t find any other species. If he doesn''t think of a way, he will stay here all his life.


    In this month, Chen Fang actually had an idea, but the operation was very complicated, and he didn''t know whether he could succeed. So he didn''t try it, but it took too long. Chen Fang could only try it. If it didn''t work, he would leave here to go to the volcano and find a way to get it later.


    Today, Chen Fang told the twins what he thought of.


    "Master, it''s impossible. It can really produce a different species. Is that ok?" After listening to Chen Fang''s method, Luo Luo feels that it''s a little strange.


    "I also made a conjecture about some of the situations I heard, and I don''t know if I can succeed." Chen Fang himself is not sure.


    "Try it. If what the master says is true, maybe it will work." Said Lolo.


    Luoluo didn''t worship Chen Fang as a teacher, so she was called master because Chen Fang taught her how to release the hammer of healing.


    Luoluo is very savvy. In half a month, she developed this skill by using her heart of Suyuan and according to Professor Chen Fang''s way of elemental energy operation. However, unlike Chen Fang''s hammer of treatment, her skill is the attribute of wood element, with fixed therapeutic effect and no pain.


    Chen Fang accepted Luoluo''s call for his master.


    "Let''s do it. The little Canyon we saw before can be used as a prison yard." Luoluo is an activist and proposes immediately.


    "Don''t worry, we need to choose a large number of wind element attribute insects first, which can reduce a lot of time when feeding." Said Lolo.


    Chen Fang nodded, thought about it and said, "let''s see the blowbeetle. Basically, you can see it everywhere."


    Blow beetles are bottom creatures in gale canyon. At the level of level 3, it''s easy to catch them.


    Soon, Chen fangsan caught a blow beetle, the size of a local dog, similar to the Seven Star ladybird. They cut off its limbs and membranous wings and took it to a small side branch Canyon split from a main canyon.


    The entrance of this small Canyon is very small, only one person can pass through, and the space inside is the size of a room, which is very suitable for what Chen Fang will do next.


    After throwing the beetle in and blocking the entrance with a big stone, Chen Fang and his three men went to hunt the beetle continuously. After killing, they didn''t peel off the beetle. They directly used pill rubbing technique to make pills. It took two days to make about a hundred pills, and they went back to the small rift valley.


    The beetle inside is starving. Chen Fang feeds the prepared pill to the beetle.


    The hungry beetle instinctively ate these pills, while Chen Fang and his three men watched carefully.


    One or two of them didn''t seem to have any effect. They just made the beetle feel a little more energetic and full. If they were fed again, they would directly spit out the balls. Chen Fang violently broke the beetle''s mouth and directly stuffed the balls in. A total of ten of them were stuffed in. The result was very bad. The beetle was directly killed.


    "Master, it seems that your method is not good." Said Luo Luo, looking at the dead beetle.


    Chen Fang pinched his chin and recalled the process, and carefully looked at the dead beetle body.


    "I''ve got some ideas about catching two of them this time." Chen Fang said.


    So the three men set out to catch two more and came back. They also cut off the legs and wings of the beetles and starved them for a while. Taking advantage of this, Chen Fang and the two girls began to hunt for blowworms and accumulate balls.


    This time, Chen Fang divided the new pills and the ones he had saved into two kinds.


    Why two kinds? Because there is a big difference between the balls made by beetles with core and those without core.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to know whether the mutant animal has a core without stripping it. However, Chen Fang can easily distinguish whether the former mutant animal has a core after directly rubbing the mutant animal''s body into a ball.


    The meatballs made by animals without a core are just ordinary meatballs. On the contrary, the meatballs made by animals with a core can sense that the meatballs contain elemental energy. Moreover, through identification, Chen Fang found that the unified name of such meatballs would be suffixed with the word "core".


    Chen Fang fed the two kinds of Meatballs to two beetles respectively. This time, Chen Fang patiently fed them for fear that they would die.By comparison, it was found that after digesting ten ordinary balls, the beetle did not change much. However, after killing, Chen Fang rubbed the corpse into balls and found that the balls were not ordinary balls. Because there was no reference, Chen Fang did not know whether the beetle had a core before or not.


    Leaving this beetle aside, Chen Fang''s Beetle fed with special balls has changed a lot. Ten balls go down, and it''s upgraded to the fourth level of the first level. If you continue to feed it, it''s upgraded to the fifth level with 20 balls.


    This change made Chen Fang happy. He continued to feed 50 balls, and the beetle began to metamorphose directly. Its carapace grew ferocious spines, and its body became much larger. The amputated limbs and wings also recovered quickly. When the metamorphosis was over, Chen Fang used to identify the beetle and found that it was a different species.


    Obviously, this method is successful. It also confirms Karen Heather''s conjecture about the core a long time ago, that is, the mutant organisms can accelerate the coagulation of the core in the body by swallowing the same species, while the alien species is produced by swallowing the congealed core. This is what Chen Fang told them before.


    Without waiting for the newly metamorphosed beetle to react, Chen Fang immediately launched an attack and killed the artificial beetle. He was afraid to touch the corpse and asked Lolo, the lucky one among the three, to do it. A moment later, a dark core appeared in front of the three.


    "Master, this It''s really possible to cultivate different species artificially. Isn''t it possible to produce skills in unlimited quantities? Isn''t it possible to make a fortune? " Luo Luo exclaimed in surprise.


    Chen Fang took the core from Luo Luo, looked at it with identification, and said: "the core of this artificially cultivated alien is defective, except for the element energy. It doesn''t come with skills. "


    "So." I''m a little disappointed.


    Although it is a defective product, it can be used to activate inexhaustible wind. Chen Fang is not disappointed because his original purpose is this.


    The inexhaustible wind needs the crystallization of different wind elements in three different levels. This one in Chen Fang''s hand is the primary level, and there are still middle and high levels left.


    So Chen Fang took them to work again. After a week''s work, they almost killed off more than ten kilometers of hairy beetles. After feeding a total of 500 special pills, they cultivated a third-class intermediate hairy beetle. After killing it, they obtained a middle-class wind element crystal.


    It''s a waste of time and energy to make a middle-level crystal. It''s estimated that tens of thousands of beetles need to be killed before a high-level alien can be cultivated. Let''s not say that it''s too hard to fight, but it''s estimated that it will take a long time to cultivate.


    After working so hard for a long time, Chen Fang was helpless, but there was no way.


    Without high-level crystallization, even if Chen Fang used the volcano to light the fire later, he could not use the warcasting solid ware to build the function, which made him feel that he was doing useless work these days. Why didn''t he think of this before he was annoyed.


    Chen Fang had the idea of giving up going to the volcano, but he didn''t intend to put the two wind elements into the blacksmith''s warehouse. When he got the hint, he could temporarily activate the inexhaustible wind once every seven days, which gave him another impetus.


    The three returned to the adventure camp for supplies and began to march toward the volcano.

 Chapter 488

    Leave the gale gorge and walk towards the northwest. Ten kilometers away is where the volcano is. Just walk through a forest and a river. The volcano is far away.


    More than ten kilometers is not far away. It takes only a few hours to have a vehicle for a day. Of course, this is not considering the presence of mutant organisms.


    Because the Arctic cold current has just passed, the number of mutated organisms in the forest has not recovered to the past, and it is rare now, so Chen Fang and his family have not encountered any trouble.


    Spent a night in the forest, the next day three people out of the forest, across the river, and noon came to the foot of the volcano.


    The volcano is small in scale, with an altitude of more than 100 meters. It has been silent for a long time, and green can be seen on the mountain.


    There was no way up the mountain. Chen Fang and his three men found a gentle place to climb up. On the way, they also met mutant creatures, most of which were smaller mutant animals. Generally, as long as they didn''t come to attack, Chen Fang didn''t care.


    It took more than three hours for Chen Fang to climb up the crater and see a lake. The green water was blowing in the wind.


    Looking at the lake, Chen Fang is in trouble. To activate the furnace, he needs to absorb the energy of the volcano. Undoubtedly, he has to dive to the bottom of the lake. He is not afraid to hold his breath. He is afraid that the lake is very deep and the bottom will not float. That''s embarrassing.


    "Do you want to wait for the two girls to take a bath?"


    Chen Fang thought about it and decided to go down and have a look. Maybe the lake is not deep. If it''s only ten meters, he should be able to solve it by himself.


    So Chen Fangshun went down the slope of Huoshankou and killed a water species wet lizard on his way. After some hard work, he came to the Bank of the volcanic lake.


    After a few moves on the bank, Chen Fang took out the chick in his pocket, let it play by itself, and jumped into the water.


    In the water, Chen Fang held the wall of the volcanic lake and adjusted his posture to sink slowly. At the same time, he opened his eyes to pay attention to the surrounding conditions in the gradually dim lake water.


    The water in the volcanic lake is relatively clear, and there is no sign of any living things, nor can we see the bottom of the lake. It''s just dark. Chen Fang floats in the water and looks at the darkness under him as if he is on the abyss. He feels fluffy, and he doesn''t know how to swim. For a moment, he feels chilly. Then the cliff rises to the surface and lies on his back on the bank, gasping.


    Don''t blame Chen Fang for his timidity. After all, he didn''t prepare himself for the first time. Moreover, he didn''t know the specific situation in the volcanic lake. He couldn''t see clearly under the lake. In the silence, he always wanted to frighten himself. With the accumulation of fear, his courage became smaller and smaller.


    After resting on the shore for a while, Chen Fang went into the water again. This time, he dived deeper than the last time. But finally, because his eyes could not see any light, he could not resist his fear and chose to float to the surface.


    "If only there were lights."


    What is the most terrible, the most terrible unknown? No, you are the most terrible when you are unknown.


    You can''t see anything in the dark. You always feel that something will come out to kill you. Moreover, you are still in an unfamiliar environment. Unless you are born stupid and bold, the longer you stay, the less secure you will be.


    Imagine a person floating in the universe without any security. You can''t even float by yourself. You''ll know what it''s like to wait for death.


    Lying on his back by the lake, Chen Fang suddenly thinks that he has night vision glasses and can see things in the dark. Just as he escapes to go down the lake again, he hears the sound of falling.


    "Master, have you done your job?"


    Chen Fang sat up and saw the two sisters who had been soaking in the hot spring.


    I don''t know if it''s just the hot spring or my own illusion. Chen Fang always thinks that Luoluo and Luoluo''s skin is much more tender and white than before, and they are almost reflecting in the sun.


    "That hot spring is good. Your skin is much white. I''ll go for a bubble later."


    "Well, if you take a hot bath, the mud on your body is easy to rub down. Master, you can try it later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turns out that hot springs don''t have moisturizing effect. It''s because you have enough mud on your body. It''s also because the conditions for adventurers to sleep in the open are not so good. It''s not easy to take a serious bath.


    "Master, have you finished your work?" Luo Luo asked again.


    "No, I don''t know much about water. It''s very deep and dark below. I''m a little afraid, but I haven''t touched the bottom yet." Chen Fang said truthfully.


    There''s nothing to hide from your apprentice. Fear is fear. There''s nothing to be ashamed of when you say it. It''s even more ridiculous to be strong.


    "If you don''t want something for us, Luo Luo and I are good at water. Go down and help you finish it." Luo Luo volunteered.


    "It''s very dark down there. It''s no use for you to go down. I''ll do it myself." Chen Fang said.


    However, for the sake of courage and safety, Chen Fang took out a 100 meter long rope from the back body of the three jumpers and tied it around his waist. One end of the rope was given to the twin sisters.


    "Take it and don''t let it go. Master, your life is in your hands." Chen Fang asked seriously."Yes."


    The sisters nodded.


    Chen Fang did not say anything else. He put on his glasses and dived.


    When he got out of the water, Chen Fang dived. This time, he didn''t tie his hands and feet as he did several times before. Maybe it was because of a rope at his waist, glasses that could penetrate the dark objects, and twins on the shore, which made him feel more secure and brave.


    Supporting the cliff of the crater lake, Chen Fang sank to a depth never before. Through his glasses, Chen Fang saw a very strange scene at the bottom of the volcano lake.


    The tumbling magma is boiling, but it seems to be isolated by a glass wall, without any contact with the lake water. The two worlds of water and fire are very strange and amazing.


    Although Chen Fang thought that there should be something isolated between the magma and the lake water. After all, if there is contact between the magma and the lake water, bubbles and heat flow will certainly occur. However, he didn''t feel that the water body has changed and is still cold. Considering that the world is not the same as Bluestar, Chen Fang is not careless and still cautious. He would rather spend more time than take it lightly.


    After a while, before reaching the bottom, Chen Fang felt some chest tightness. This was the end of his lung qi. He didn''t know how deep it was. For safety''s sake, Chen Fang chose to float up for a change of air.


    Chen Fang, who came to the surface, took a deep breath. Before the two men asked, he dived into the water. After several times, Chen Fang had some water. This time, he let go of his movements. He dived quickly and quickly to the position he had just been in. He continued to touch it. About five or six meters away, Chen Fang touched the transparent object, and at the same time, he felt it I feel warm.


    Through visual inspection of the lava below, the thickness of the transparent object is about one meter. Chen Fang doesn''t know whether it is natural or man-made.


    If it''s a natural thing, with Chen Fang''s shallow wisdom, we don''t know what will happen. If it''s a man-made thing, it''s likely to be a creation in the second era.


    But it''s none of Chen Fang''s business. He just wants to light the furnace.


    Do you want a hole in this?

 Chapter 489

    Do you want to make a hole in this transparent barrier?


    But I don''t have a drill.


    Even if we get through, what should we do if the magma comes out at once?


    Chen Fang looks forward and backward. He is very timid. He is not brave at all. Compared with other pig''s feet, his advice is reasonable, isn''t it.


    This layer of transparent things is not reliable, but also makes a question mark. What if it is broken all at once? Will the lava rush out immediately? This life is gone, how can the waves go down in the future, right.


    Chen Fang is in a dilemma.


    But he was not willing to give it a try, so he put out the furnace in the blacksmith''s tool library and prepared to have a try.


    As soon as the furnace came out and touched the surface of the transparent barrier, Chen Fang received a prompt.


    "Start activating furnace fire, current progress 1%..."


    Chen Fang carefully observed, and found that the bright starting point of Mars in the furnace, even in the water is still not extinguished, very strange.


    After a while, Chen Fang felt chest tightness, and the air in his lungs was about to run out, but he didn''t see any more progress. He couldn''t bear it, so he had to float up, leaving the furnace to absorb energy.


    Not long after Chen Fang left, the transparent barrier at the bottom of the furnace sank a little. At this time, Chen Fang, who had just come to the surface, received a 2% progress prompt.


    Hua La PA several water, Chen Fang and to the shore, Luoluo and quickly grasp his arm to drag ashore.


    Luo Luo takes out a towel from San tiaozi, who stops at the bank, and hands it to Chen Fang. By the way, he asks.


    "Master, what''s up?"


    "Just about to wait." Chen Fang wiped the water on his body and said.


    "It''s full of water. Can the furnace light up?" Luo Luo asked curiously.


    "Yes, my furnace is not ordinary. When it''s lit, I''ll make Yan Yue Dao for you."


    "Great."


    Luoluo is very happy. He has been practicing the skill of broadsword with giant sword, which is not very good. If he gets the real Yanyue sword, he can master the skill faster, and then he can learn from the master''s amazing sword.


    Chen Fang wiped himself dry, stood by the lake and looked at the water. He suddenly realized that he might not have to go down. He just had to leave the furnace behind the lake. It would be better to take it back after lighting the fire.


    Chen Fang was a little upset because of his hindsight, but what can he do after everything has passed.


    As time goes by, the progress of furnace lighting will only reach 8% at dusk. According to this speed, it will not reach 100% until tomorrow morning at least.


    "Let''s camp here today. In the evening, you rest in the car. I''ll watch the night. Now let''s get something to eat." Chen Fang looked at the sky and said.


    Naturally, the two women would not object. There were few mutant animals in the crater. Some lizards had no appetite, and there were no fish in the lake. So they were ready to go hunting in the mountains outside the crater.


    In fact, the car is not without food, but the food is handled well. It''s better to use it when there is no condition to get food, and it''s better to save it when there are conditions. In this way, it can last for a long time in case of accidents, which is also one of the criteria for adventurers to survive in the wild.


    Without waiting for Chen Fang to leave, the chicken, who did not know where to go, dragged a mutant bear out of proportion to its body shape.


    Looking at the five meter giant bear on the ground and half of its head blown off, the three people all praised the chicks.


    The chick who was praised stood on the giant bear with high head and high chest, and boasted about me.


    Chen Fang looks at the chick''s virtue. He is like a child. He likes to be praised very much. As long as you praise him or her after he has done something, he will do the same thing actively.


    With a giant bear, he doesn''t have to go hunting. Except for the twins and the chicks, Chen Fang can eat five percent of the food, and even a wooden ball can support him.


    It''s up to them to deal with the giant bear. If you don''t deal with the flesh and blood of the mutant animal, you can''t eat it directly because it contains a lot of elements and energy. Of course, Chen Fang doesn''t have this worry. After all, the stomach of the furnace is very fierce.


    Remove impurities is also very simple, stripping with bought element scavenger can be.


    After a while, Luoluo sisters took care of the bear''s flesh and blood. Chen Fang also set up a hot pot table, went to the crater to collect some wild vegetables, washed them by the lake, and then served them.


    For hotpot, the two sisters love it so much that they are not bored with it. Chen Fang has a big appetite. This way of eating hotpot can only satisfy their cravings. Only large pieces of meat can have a sense of fullness.


    Three people and a chicken in front of the hot pot to eat, and in the moonlight, beside the sparkling lake, but also have a different taste.


    After dinner, it''s time to exercise. Luoluo is waving a huge sword to do basic exercises. Luoluo is sitting not far away to meditate and practice Yuanli. The chicks are carrying wings to urge Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang, on the other hand, puts on Guan Yu''s false beard and releases his skills towards the lake while sensing the way of energy operation. At the same time, according to the energy operation route, he uses the heart of Suyuan to build his skills. This is to prepare for the fall of the future Professor.Guan Yu''s fake must be attached with four skills, which are combat skill "Yanyue chop", "drag knife chop", build up skill "fight ¡¤ Ming", and kill skill "merciless chop".


    The two combat skills need to consume element energy, which is not specific. The former can split Dao Qi, while the latter has an invincible Dao gang.


    The power accumulation skill "fight ¡¤ cry" doesn''t need to consume elemental energy, but it needs to run energy to accumulate power, which is very powerful. However, the skill has a long forward swing and needs to be used carefully.


    The skill of killing intention also doesn''t need to consume element energy, but to trigger killing intention, it can only be used when the emotion reaches the peak.


    The four skills have their own advantages and disadvantages. The power only depends on their own strength and understanding. There is no saying that any move is better than any other.


    However, if you want to learn the latter two skills, you need to master two combat skills first.


    Chen Fang''s first analysis is Yanyue chop, which can chop Dao Qi. It''s a good choice for him and Luoluo, who lack long-range attack means.


    The most difficult thing to analyze the external skills is the starting point of energy operation. If you use the false must release skills, the internal energy will operate, but just like the rootless water, you can''t find the source. Chen Fang''s starting point for using skills is the heart of the source. Therefore, when building skills, Chen Fang needs to find the root, and then use the heart of the source as the starting point to simulate bit by bit Cover the energy flow path.


    Analytic construction skills are difficult at the beginning, but as long as the starting point is determined, it will be much easier later.


    Chen Fang has been studying Yanyue chop for some time. Although he can''t chop the sword Qi now, the starting point of energy operation has been determined. Now he can use it as long as he completes the operation route.


    However, this can not be accomplished overnight. Chen Fang will not continue his practice until he finishes today. The right way is to combine work with rest.


    Late at night when sleeping, let the twin sisters to rest, Chen Fang himself a person to watch the night.


    Before he knew it, Chen Fangfa stayed all night. At dawn, he checked the progress of the next furnace''s ignition, which had reached 90%. When he was going to wash his face by the lake, suddenly the water on the edge of the lake began to shake and sink into a vortex, and then the whole volcano seemed to shake.


    At the same time, Chen Fang received a prompt, and the furnace was ignited.


    "What''s the matter? When I just saw it, it was still 10% short, which was 100% every few seconds?"


    Chen Fang is very confused, but it is speed with the idea to take back the furnace at the bottom of the lake.


    "Master, is it an earthquake or a volcano going to erupt?" Luo Luo climbs out of San Tiao Zi''s car and asks.


    When Chen Fang heard this, he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Nima, can''t the transparent barrier under the lake be broken, this volcano will not really erupt.


    Chen Fang''s face is not very good. Seeing the whirlpool on the lake getting bigger and bigger, he quickly turns around and runs to San tiaozi. He shouts to the twin sisters who want to know the situation: "run, this volcano is going to explode."

 Chapter 490

    How can I get there? That''s bad luck. The last time I destroyed the city and destroyed the land, this volcanic eruption, is it the need of the plot or just bad luck?


    Chen Fang was fed up with this kind of life. He accidentally took it in.


    The volcano erupted because his furnace broke down the barrier. Chen Fang didn''t know if he was underwater any more. Now this situation doesn''t allow him to think much. It''s important to run for his life.


    Three people climbed up the crater, behind is already black smoke, and with the earthquake can feel waves of heat and pungent smell.


    Chen Fang didn''t look back to see what''s going on in the crater. When he got to the crater slope, he called out an electric car. He rode and squatted in front of him, and Lolo sat in the back seat with his waist in his arms. The three of them ran down the slope. Fortunately, the soil on the volcano was hard, and the plants were mainly weeds. There were no big plants. Otherwise, they would be very difficult to get down all the way.


    Just when they got down to the mountainside, the volcano officially erupted, the surface trembled, and the sky dropped large and small lava fireballs and stones, just like in the disaster film.


    Chen Fang focuses on the road ahead. He can''t observe the volcano falling from the sky at the same time. Fortunately, Luo Luo sits behind him and reminds him to adjust his direction from time to time, avoiding several bad luck.


    After the volcano erupted, the dust blocked the sky and the sun. Fortunately, Chen Fangqing was able to see the ground very well in this environment by wearing night vision glasses. Soon he drove to the foot of the mountain, but it was not out of danger. Next, he had to face the burning forest and the scared mutant creatures that could not be found everywhere in the north.


    Electric cars are hard to walk in the forest. The twins and sisters don''t have a mount. The three can only walk. When they walk through the forest, they should pay attention to the wild mutant creatures and the hot lava "bombs" that may fall from the sky at any time.


    On the way, the three people form a formation, Chen Fang leads the way, Luo Luo coordinates in the middle, and finally prevents accidents. In this way, the three people come to the river side in layers of obstacles.


    I don''t know if it''s God''s will. Taking the river bank as the boundary, the mountain fire and rockfall hot lava on this side where Chen Fang is located are not very dense. On the other side, it''s like the scene of a large-scale natural disaster. Most of the rocks and hot lava from the volcano fall on the other side of the river. The forests there are almost on fire everywhere. If you really want to cross the river, it''s very difficult for the three people to get out of danger.


    In an emergency, Chen Fang discussed with his twin sisters, and decided to cut wood to make rafts downstream and leave the affected area of the volcano at a high speed. Although it is very dangerous on the river, if you encounter fireballs and stones, you will be sent to the soul. It''s really bad luck, but only this way can you leave the scene at a high speed, and the risk is still to be taken.


    They cut down a few trees together, tied them tightly with old vines, and put them into the river. Then they floated along the river with little tree poles.


    On the raft, the twin sisters ferry by boat, one on the left and one on the right. When they meet the rocks in the river ahead, they shout and communicate. One side controls the direction of the raft to avoid the rocks.


    Chen Fang, on the other hand, has a "free" javelin. He pays close attention to the falling objects in the sky. Facing small falling objects, Chen Fang uses his javelin to eliminate the danger and the sky ahead of time; while large objects are first smashed with a javelin, and then rolled away with a whirlwind. With the cooperation of three people, the raft is safe.


    There are also aquatic mutants in the river. Maybe they are aware of the danger of the water surface, but they dare not float up. Fortunately, Chen Fang and his three people have lost a kind of trouble.


    In his spare time, Chen Fang stood on the raft and looked at the mushroom like clouds coming out of the crater in the distance, lamenting that it would be hard these days.


    A large amount of volcanic ash and gas ejected during volcanic eruption will have a great impact on the climate in a certain range.


    In this case, dark days, heavy rain and even mud rain can haunt the neighborhood for months.


    When volcanic ash and gas are blown up into the air, they will spread far away with the wind.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know how far the ash will float, but he is sure to be able to float to the windy Canyon and Youlin town. These volcanic materials will block out the sunlight and cause the temperature to drop, which will undoubtedly bring disaster to several cities that have just broken away from the polar cold current and are still breathing.


    "Have I done evil again?" Chen Fang said with a bitter smile.


    "Master, it''s a natural disaster. It just happened to happen. How can you say it was caused by you?"


    "It''s not that the apprentice looks down on you. A disaster like this can''t be caused by one person." Luo Luo sees Chen Fang blaming himself and says.


    Apprentice, this volcano eruption is really caused by your master alone. Chen Fang has a secret way in his heart.


    However, this volcano is also very strange. It is actually an active volcano suppressed by unknown objects. The barrier does not seem to be formed naturally, but man-made words can not imagine how to do it, unless it is God.


    But the problem is that the ruins of the ancient city were destroyed by volcanic eruption, which shows that the volcano was active in the second era. At that time, it was a mortal era, and science and technology could not suppress the volcano. It is almost impossible to do this in this era. Even if the glorious people in the old days could call God, the God of today is not the same as the gods of the first era, and the world energy rules are different God can no longer destroy the sky and the earth as before. The glory of the old days can move a city, but suppressing a volcano eruption is not of the same order of magnitude. After all, there is a big difference in the energy consumption between moving a city in a short period of time and suppressing a volcano in a long period of time.Don''t want to, don''t want to. The world is in a mess. If you want to break the sky, you can''t guess the answer. Why bother yourself? Chen Fang shakes his head to deal with the present situation.


    After drifting on the river for a long time, the three left the range where the volcanic eruptions fell. Because the sky was covered with volcanic ash and the sky was dark, Chen Fang didn''t know when it was.


    Hastily solved the stomach problem on the raft, and they brought in new problems.


    When the wind blows hard, the river begins to churn, and the rafts creak among the logs. It is possible to fall apart at any time. If you stay on the river again, you will be in danger of falling into the river.


    The three rowed the raft to a distance of two or three meters from the river bank. They dived and swam to the bank. When they went ashore and looked back, they saw the picture of the raft falling apart and the wood being swept away by the fast river. They were very happy.


    On the leeward side of a big stone in the woods not far from the Bank of the river, Chen Fang called for the two girls to dry their bodies except San tiaozi. He was guarding outside.


    Chen Fang asked across the hood, "do you know where this is?"


    Both sisters said they didn''t know that they had not been adventurers for a long time. They were just novices whose strength increased rapidly, and they had just come to Youlin town.


    Chen Fang went straight down the river. There should be a city, but the problem was that they didn''t know where they were. They lost their way in the wild and didn''t know where they were. It was very troublesome. If they were careless, they would be buried in the wilderness.


    "Wait until the wind stops."


    Chen Fang can only think so.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the wind stopped, the rain came down, and it was still pouring mud rain, which made them have to find a high-lying cave in the field to stay.


    It''s been raining mud for a long time. It''s been at least three days. There''s a pause in the middle, but it''s not long. In this case, Chen Fang can''t make their way. They can only stay in the cave all the time. Fortunately, they bring enough food, but they are not so flustered.


    Staying in the cave, Chen Fang began to design the Yan Yue Dao for Luo Luo.

 Chapter 491

    Before building Yan Yue Dao, Chen Fang didn''t choose to practice.


    Because after activating the furnace, Chen Fang naturally understood the process of making real utensils.


    There are two ways.


    A system of automatic operation, Chen Fang as long as a pose to knock it, until the end of the process bar, the weapon will be built, the advantage is that it will not fail, but the quality of the built random proportion, the poor proportion.


    Another is self-operation, which requires experience. If you are careless, it will fail and the materials will be wasted. The advantage is that the randomness depends on good quality, but it is not so easy to master in a short time.


    Now, because blacksmith tools can only be used once every seven days, and each time can not exceed five hours, Chen Fang can only choose the first way.


    But fortunately, as a mold, the durability will not affect the weapon after melting and casting. The quality is not the key. The key is to see if it can produce a good attribute.


    If you want to build a model of Yanyue Dao, you need a series of materials, including the basic element Yanyue Dao, and the most important one is the material "silver".


    There are all kinds of materials for Chen Fang. He usually hunts mutant animals and accumulates more or less some affinity materials, but he doesn''t have many, but it''s enough to make three.


    Chen Fang designed the shape of Yanyue Dao according to the pictures on the weapon record.


    The head of the dragon holds the blade, the body of the dragon has a long rod, and the tail of the Dragon forms the bottom blade.


    Yan Yue Dao is two meters long. Originally Chen Fang intended to make it one meter five, which is more suitable for the height of one meter seven. She is powerful and heroic, but little girl thinks it''s too short. She has to be two meters. Chen Fang has told her for a long time, but it''s useless. She has to let her go.


    When the three basic weapons are made, luoluomeimou stares at them all the time. She likes them very much.


    As a basic element weapon, Chen Fang uses "real fight", in fact, "white fight" can also be used, but in order to improve the success rate, Chen Fang still uses three medium level cores.


    The next step is to forge solid weapons.


    Chen Fangxian summoned the forging tools from the blacksmith''s library.


    The fiery fire was burning in the furnace. Chen Fang put the necessary affinity materials into the crucible and got the silver bright liquid in a moment. He took out the crucible and put it beside him. Then he took up the hammer and the basic Yanyue knife and put it on the table. With the sound of jingle, the molten liquid in the crucible gradually decreased, and the weapons in his hand gradually solidified. An hour later, the fire broke out He put the red Yanyue knife into the quenching liquid to quench it. He knocked it back and forth for several times and finished it half an hour later with a silver ink wind Yanyue knife.


    Yanyue sword ¡¤ Baida ¡¤ fragile: unknown weapon, breaking armor by 10%.


    Very simple properties, very durable.


    Chen Fang waved his hand a few times in disgust. It felt good, but the property was too bad. Obviously, it was impossible to use it. So he threw it and smashed it on the ground. As a result, the powerful Yanyue knife was directly broken into dregs.


    "Master, this..." Luoluo looks at the debris on the ground and is worried.


    It''s not to say that the shape of the weapon is tight, but when she sees it falling on the ground, it will be broken. She is a little afraid. When the real weapon is melted into the weapon, there is no requirement for hardness, but it can''t be too brittle. Otherwise, if the melting and casting process is interrupted, the trouble will be great, and the recast element weapon will not be complete, so she can only abandon the weapon and recast it again.


    The recasting of elemental weapons has an impact on the awakened person. One recasting is not a big problem. More than two recasts will bring hidden damage, which will directly reduce the circulation of weapons to elements.


    "Bad luck, don''t panic, wait for me to do it again."


    Chen Fang said calmly and forged again. An hour and a half later, another Yanyue knife was finished.


    This time it''s still fragile, but it''s a "magic hit" with five attributes.


    However, the attached attributes are just joking, such as "every time you attack, you have a chance to paralyze yourself", "when you start killing, you are obscene to save your life, timid + 1", "wrestling on the ground, skull landing, dizziness is inevitable", which are all ghosts. You can only use them if you think you have a long life.


    For the remaining two, one increases the armor breaking attribute by 20% and the other increases the blood sucking attribute by 10%. It''s neither good nor bad.


    Generally speaking, the second time there was a "God hit" quality, Chen Fang was undoubtedly excited, but the three pit dad attributes made him unhappy.


    Without saying a word, Chen Fang smashed the Yanyue sword to the ground, and immediately went on to make the last one.


    "Hold on, I believe Shifu can do it. I''ll make you a weapon to blow up the sky." Chen Fang, on the one hand, made it, on the other hand, he didn''t forget to comfort him.


    At the same time, she prayed that the last one would succeed.


    As time went by, Chen Fang finished the last process and finished the last Yanyue knife.


    Looking at the weapon in hand, Chen Fang is a little afraid to check the information. He is afraid that it''s a pit of dad''s stuff, which disappoints him with hope.


    "Well, apprentice, be prepared. If this one doesn''t work, master will have to wait for you to make it next time.""But don''t worry. Shifu swore that he would make a sharp weapon for you."


    Chen Fangxian gave Luoluo a shot.


    "It''s OK, Shifu. No matter what the result is, I''ll accept it."


    Luo Luo''s performance is very relaxed, but she can''t recast weapons for the time being. She only has Yan Yue Dao. She can''t wait.


    Chen Fang breathed a sigh of relief, but he was praying that the attribute of this weapon in his hand would be better, otherwise he would have no face.


    Offer brother Fang Dazhao a hundred days of luck to heaven, and ask God to give me a light.


    Chen Fang closed his eyes and silently sacrificed the fat man to the sky. Then he opened his eyes to see Yan Yue Dao.


    Yinlong Lengyan saw ¡¤ Zhenda ¡¤ repairable: it has the name of "Dao Qi double split", "chop damage 10%", "more battle, more courage".


    If a weapon has a name, it is called a named weapon. If it has a name, it is called a unnamed weapon. It''s just that the marking is useless. It has nothing to do with whether the weapon is good or not.


    If the Dao Qi splits twice, it''s not necessary to elaborate. It''s changed from two to four.


    Chopping damage is better than armor breaking, the former explodes the clothes, the latter tears.


    The more you fight, the braver you are. With the increase of fighting time, the attack defense is gradually improved, and the promotion limit is half of your own strength.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s good. Its properties are very good, but I don''t know if you like it or not." Chen Fang said with a sigh of relief.


    "Attributes? What do you mean, Shifu? Do you build weapons with characteristics? " Luo Luo was very surprised. She always thought that Chen Fang had just thrown away his weapon because it was too fragile.


    In addition to relic weapons, the weapons used by the awakened can only be possessed. Generally, the weapons cast by melting are just whiteboards. At most, they have good elements circulation.


    Xiaya is not that no one can build weapons with characteristics, but all of them are masters. Generally, they only serve forces. It is not too difficult for ordinary awakened people to get the weapons they build to forge weapons.


    "Otherwise, I''ve spent so much effort and suffered so many crimes. I can only make ordinary weapons. What''s the use of them?" Chen Fang naturally said.


    Think about how long it took to activate the inexhaustible wind, and how much trouble it took to light a volcano. If it was just a common function, Chen Fang would not waste time to activate it.


    "Here you are. I need help to recast the weapon." Chen Fang hands the Yan Yue Dao to Luo Luo.


    Luoluo takes it foolishly. Intellectually, she doesn''t believe that Chen Fang can build characteristic weapons, because it''s too incredible, but she doesn''t think too much about it. Intellectually, she doesn''t accept it, but emotionally, she believes that Chen Fang doesn''t lie.


    With Yanyue knife, luoju shows his weapon and is ready to recast it.

 Chapter 492

    There are three processes in the recasting of broken weapons: breaking weapons, eliminating ruins and recasting.


    It''s easy to destroy, but it''s just a matter of a moment.


    Recast in the case of mold, it does not take too much time.


    But to build a new object on the ruins, we must clean up the debris of the original object, so as to build without hidden dangers.


    Therefore, in the three processes, eliminating ruins is very time-consuming. It is necessary to ensure that there are no fragments of weapons left before, so as to ensure the purity of recast weapons, and prevent the fragments of weapons that carry money from becoming defective weapons.


    Falling in the process of Xiaoxu, it took her five days. During this time, she didn''t sleep, just to clean up the debris thoroughly, so that she could use the Yan Yue Dao she had dreamed of.


    The end of Xiaoxu is recasting. There is nothing fancy about it. Holding the Yanyue knife to establish a connection with Suyuan''s heart is like scanning and transmitting in a sci-fi movie. From both ends to the middle, the Yanyue knife gradually disappears. When the whole weapon disappears, recasting is successful.


    Recasting is actually casting. As long as there is no one to disturb, it will succeed.


    There were only three masters and disciples in the cave, so naturally there was no disturbance, so half a day later, Luoluo successfully recast his weapon.


    After the weapon was recast, naturally, he had to try his hand. In the cave, Luoluo took the silver dragon Lengyan saw and practiced it according to his previous practice. It was really neat and smooth.


    If you are not satisfied with chopping air, you will pester Chen Fang to practice. Of course, you can''t refuse it. Practical combat is very important. Otherwise, you can''t find any shortcomings if you practice for a hundred years.


    Although the cave is not big, it''s enough for two people to move and fight in a small area. So Chen Fang plays Yan Yue Dao and Luo Luo in vain. Lao Sheng plays Xiao Sheng with a basket. It''s easy for Chen Fang to beat Luo Luo into a fool. However, it doesn''t make Luo Luo depressed. On the contrary, it arouses his love for Yan Yue Dao.


    Next, because of the mud rain outside, Chen Fang had to stay in the cave.


    Trapped here, of course, we can''t do nothing. Chen Fang continues to build Yan Yue chop, and if he can master it as soon as possible, he will not let himself be a master without a name.


    Falling naturally is to continue to practice the basic moves of broadsword and reach the state that practice makes perfect required by Chen Fang.


    Luoluo''s affairs are the most complicated. She takes care of the three people''s diet. When Chen Fang and her sister practice, she guards at the cave entrance. At the same time, she also finds time to practice by herself. There are many things to do, but she has a quiet personality. At most, she takes her sister to sleep to supplement the so-called Jiesu.


    Chicks have recently become obsessed with making Chen Fang''s hair into various bird''s nest shapes and decorating it with various colored fragments they don''t know where to find.


    The behavior of chicks, in Chen Fang''s view of seeing more about the animal world, is typical of estrus.


    It''s animal nature and can''t be stopped, but is it too much for you to build a nest on me? Mother earth has a broad mind. If you don''t make use of it, just stare at the three parts of the land on my head. Do you really want to lose face as my master?


    Chen Fang, of course, won''t let the chicks do this. The pet family dares to set up a nest of love on the owner''s head, and is ready to marry and have children on it. It''s against heaven.


    So Chen Fang, in addition to his practice, is to dismantle the nest that the chick can''t be distracted to build when he is practicing. As soon as he comes and goes, the two main favourites will do it. You take me apart, and you take me again. After a hundred times of you coming and going, Chen Fang learns how to solve his hair in seconds, while the chick masters how to build quickly. The two sides don''t give in to each other, and finally fight.


    This scene has become a good solution for the twin sisters to get rid of the depression trapped in the cave. The fighting between the two sides has also made great progress in Chen Fang''s physical skills.


    Pure body skill comparison, the chick show makes people feel numb, Chen Fang lose more and win less, although face can not hang, but also let him know his own shortcomings in disguise, so as to make up for improvement, skill greatly increased.


    Every time the chicks win, they will take advantage of Chen Fang''s rest time and speed to build a nest. Then they will start a courtship dance on his head and make a loud voice, trying to attract an ethereal spouse who doesn''t know where.


    Of course, it is doomed to failure, not to mention that there are a few chicks in the world. Even if there are, it is raining heavily outside, and it is impossible to collude in the rain, so it is doomed to failure.


    Chen Fang is a little confused about the courtship behavior of the chicks. The chick looks like a chicken without development. I''m afraid the tools of the crime are not complete. If a mate is really attracted, what will he treat? Not afraid of the other party''s unhappiness, he ended up being despised and abandoned.


    For this problem, Chen Fang is very serious with the idea to the chicks put forward.


    Unexpectedly, the chick really answered, and when Chen Fang was suspicious, he took it to the corner of the cave and showed his weapon.


    Chen Fang saw that he took a deep breath and expressed his inferiority. Eggplant is not better than Luffa, so the gap is too big.


    It''s really unreasonable. It''s so unreasonable to take out such a small body that it''s bigger than me. The world is really abnormal.


    From that moment on, for the next two days, Chen Fang was like a character who was hit in a cartoon. He became gray, squatting in the corner, drawing circles and muttering words, with a suspicious look of life.The twin sisters are very worried and want to know more about the situation. But when they hear what Chen Fang says, they spit and ignore it. They are doing their own business.


    In the cave, Chen Fang and his three men estimated that they would have 15 or 6 days to stay. No matter how frugal they were, even if Chen Fang, the king of stomachs, exposed the secret of turning himself into a small tree to the twins, the food they brought could not stand being consumed all the time. In the end, they had no choice but to find a way to leave before the food was about to run out.


    If you want to leave, you need to find a way to solve the problem of how to move on the muddy rain and muddy ground.


    The mud rain has been raining for a long time, and the ground outside is full of mud. It''s difficult for the awakened one to step on it. However, it''s not difficult for the awakened one to move forward. The fear is whether there is a pit under the mud. The shallow one can be saved, but the deep one can''t get away easily. The suction of the mud is not a joke. I want to know how many adventurers died in the swamp The best way to do this is to make mud boats like those used by sea people on the beach.


    When he thought of the mud boat, Chen Fang stopped dragging. In the mud rain, he used the long gun from the "white fight" to explore the way. He cut down several trees from the outside and dragged them back. Then he began to work as a carpenter. In the strange eyes of the twin sisters, he created an improved version of the mud boat.


    The bottom plate is like a surfboard, with a "man" shaped canopy on the top. The connecting rod is made into a movable part, which can be put down as a sail and driven by the wind. The middle rod has a handle. It looks like an "I" shaped mud boat as a whole.


    The dredger is small and can only be used by one person.


    After making it, Chen Fang took it out for a try and added a tent. The swing of the center of gravity is not so easy to control, but it''s not difficult for the awakened one to control.


    Chen Fang was very happy and a little windy. Regardless of being baptized by the mud, he put down the tarpaulin as a sail. Because the tarpaulin blocked his sight, he directly hit the tree, destroyed the mud boat and became a mud monkey himself.


    He went back to the cave with rags and stains, improved the tarpaulin, opened a visible skylight with the largest view, and pasted the world with transparent bags, which are similar to plastic but not chemical products. They are also used to pack food to prevent mud rain.


    After the transformation, he experimented again. This time, it was very successful. Chen Fang proudly showed off the finished product to the twins. After harvesting the adoring eyes of the two women and satisfying his vanity, Chen Fang built two more mud boats.


    When they are ready, the three set out to look for the city.

 Chapter 493

    Chen Fang and his three men broke the wind and cut the waves, and drove the mud boat through the mud. Because of the mud rain and other bad conditions, they didn''t encounter the obstruction of the mutant beast on the road. In addition, they were very lucky. After three days and three nights of driving, they finally stepped on the muddy road and skidded the mud boat to the boundary of a medium-sized human city in the afternoon of the fourth sunny day.


    Ignoring the surprise and surprise of passers-by and adventurers, Chen Fang and his twin sisters pass through the gate of the city and enter the city.


    This city is called Kara. After several times of mud rain, all the trees and buildings are covered with mud stains. The streets are full of muddy water without ankles. Many bear children are playing with each other, like mud monkeys. The laughter is mixed with the yelling and scolding of adults. It is estimated that they will go back and have to be hanged.


    Chen Fang three people into the city, in a hurry to find a hotel, regardless of the price is ten times higher than usual, pay to take a bath, eat and sleep, in order to relieve the fatigue brought about by a few days of incessant sleeplessness.


    Chen Fang woke up the next morning. After washing up, he went out of the room and knocked on the twin sisters'' door next door. The three came to the hall under the hotel.


    Business depression, not many guests, bored boss lying in front of the counter in a daze, the waiter to take care of the guests and chat with his companions.


    Chen Fang found a place to sit down, ordered food, and listened to the conversation between the two waiters.


    One of the two waiters, who looked like a young man in his twenties, said to the waiter in his thirties.


    "In recent months, the business is so bad that we can''t do it any more. The boss seems to be planning to close the shop. We have no food to eat, so we envy those awakened people who can at least go out of the city to earn a living."


    "It''s not that there''s no place to go." Said the older waiter.


    "Have you found your home? My colleagues have introduced me for so many years. "


    "Yes, I can. I''m afraid you don''t dare to do it."


    "It''s better to have nothing to fear than to have no money to buy food and starve to death. What kind of work do you say?"


    "My eldest sister-in-law and her son-in-law, who have been communicating with each other, are working in the city Lord''s mansion. They say that the city Lord''s mansion is going to set up a city protection army, and they are going to start conscription in a few days."


    Chen Fangyi listens in to fan''s doubts. Does this boyfriend have any special meaning? Why emphasize it? A friend is a friend and a boyfriend?


    "Well, I don''t dare to do the work of licking blood with the edge of a knife and hanging my head on the waist of my pants. If I don''t have that weight, I will die of cannon fodder. Are you going to go?" The young waiter shook his head and asked.


    "I can''t do without it. There are three young children and two old people in my family. My wife and I are seven people. The money we got from the work here and the money we got from the work can make a living. Now our wife''s work is gone, and the boss here can''t earn much money. The wages we get are small. The price of food in the city is going up one price every day, and the savings are almost used up It''s over. "


    "I may not have much money to join the city guard army, but I heard that welfare is to ensure that the family members of soldiers can get the minimum amount of food every day. I have to go to this point, too. Men don''t have to give up their lives when they are in trouble." The older waiter said helplessly.


    "You work hard."


    The young waiter patted his companion on the shoulder. He was alone. To tell the truth, he didn''t feel deeply about his companion''s words, but it didn''t prevent him from understanding the helplessness in his partner''s words.


    "Don''t talk about me, I guess you can''t escape." The older waiter said suddenly.


    "What do you mean?" The young waiter didn''t understand.


    "The Lord of our city has reached an agreement with three nearby cities to form an alliance to jointly resist the possible Crusade launched by the parliament, you know." The older waiter whispered.


    "Most people probably know about it. What does it have to do with me?" The young waiter was puzzled.


    "The news I got was that in order to resist the parliament, the number of conscripts under the three alliances is very large. If the number is small in the early stage, it is very likely that compulsory conscription will be adopted. At that time, as long as they live in the city, each family will have at least one person. Do you want to go or not?"


    The young waiter immediately shook his head.


    "If you can''t kill me, I''ll fight with the parliament army. I still have my life?"


    "If you don''t go, the whole family will be driven out of the city. It''s also a dead end."


    "Why, do you want me to run now?"


    "To run there, you are not awakened. Now the intercity subway is paralyzed. To go to the wild is to die."


    "What can we do? If we can''t leave, we feel that we are doomed. It''s said that the parliament will punish the city that betrays the Federal Parliament by slaughtering the city. Even the innocent people won''t let it go. If we can''t escape, we don''t want to suffer. Do you think the city leader is mentally handicapped and wants to fight against the Federation? It''s difficult for him to think that with the temporarily assembled army, he can resist those regular forces in the Parliament? At that time, he can leave with a slap on his ass, and we will all follow him to death. "


    "Well, what can you do? After all, it''s not like there used to be an intercity subway to take to other cities."


    They both sighed, and then they were called to do something by their idle boss.Chen Fang, who had finished eating early but didn''t leave the table, discussed the news.


    "The city leader is so tiger that he wants to organize the army to fight against the parliament. How can he think? Isn''t he the same as red earth city? Do you want to be a local emperor Chen Fang said.


    "Master, you don''t know, they are all forced." Said Luo Luo.


    "Forced? How to say it. " Chen Fang asked.


    "During the cold spell in the polar region, the Council didn''t care about anything. It only took care of a few major cities, ignored the calls for help from other cities, and decentralized the power to let the City owners take care of themselves. In fact, it let them live and die on their own, which has made many city owners feel dissatisfied," Luo Luo said


    "After the cold wave, the Council has not forgotten to collect taxes from various cities. It not only demands that the taxes owed during the cold wave period be made up, but also unreasonably demands that none of them be reduced. If they do not pay all of them within the specified time, they will replace the city owners. You say which city can make up the taxes according to the current situation."


    "What''s more exaggerated is that the parliament also sent an investigation team to examine the governance of the City owners during the cold current in the polar region. If there is a phenomenon of people living in poverty in that city, we should immediately pursue the responsibility. Several City owners were arrested and put into prison for this, so as to quell people''s anger."


    Wucao, it''s shameless. In order to keep the city under control, the parliament gave it to the city master, and then showed selflessness to consolidate the reputation of the people. This operation seems to be OK, but does it really treat the world as a fool? No wonder others want to fight back, Chen Fang thought.


    "If the Council wants to do this, it will be against anyone. But the Council has an army. Are these city masters not afraid?" Chen Fang said.


    "There are only 30% of the federal troops that Parliament can command, and the rest are local garrisons. During the cold current in the polar region, some of these troops were taken over by the City owners of the region, and some of them directly occupied the city and became their own boss. Therefore, most of those City owners set up offensive and defensive alliances and were not afraid."


    "And some people have taken the lead. Naturally, those city masters are not afraid." Said Lolo.


    "Take the lead? Red soil city Chen Fang asked.


    Lolo shook his head.


    "Before, the declaration of autonomy of red soil city was just an introduction, and the city leader could not be a leader."


    "The real leader is the five race royal family in the south."

 Chapter 494

    "The royal family takes the lead? Aren''t they still keeping a low profile? " Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "This is a rare opportunity. They must take the opportunity to come to the stage." Said Lolo.


    "The fact that the parliament sent troops to fight against the red soil city made many city owners see the cruelty of the parliament. It can be said that the experience of the red soil city did not make the City owners who had a mind afraid, but gave birth to the same idea."


    "But it''s just an idea. No one dares to be a leader like the city leader of red soil city. Because they have no strength to fight against the parliament, they are waiting for powerful people to come forward and see the situation at that time, so..."


    It''s true that if you want to be the leader, at least you need to have the strength to fight against the parliament. Otherwise, you can only hold back. There are very few forces who can be the leader. It''s just the five royal families in southern China who have been fighting against the parliament all the time. It''s just that the five royal families have the strength. Of course, they seize this opportunity to stab the parliament. At this time, they should not stand up Strange. Chen Fang thinks that''s the truth.


    "Some time ago, the spokesmen of the five royal families in the southern region issued a federal proclamation criticizing the parliament''s inaction during the extreme cold disaster and neglecting people''s lives in the red soil city. At the same time, they also declared that the whole southern region would no longer accept the jurisdiction of the Parliament which does not take people''s lives seriously, and would establish an independent Royal parliament outside the parliament to lead the affairs in the southern region It also emphasizes that the southern border still belongs to the Federation. " Lolo continued.


    In fact, the southern border is no longer under the control of the parliament, as everyone knows. But before, I didn''t put my head on the table. This time, I directly made it public by two things. It means that the parliament is unreliable and cruel. You can''t take care of people and kill people indiscriminately. I can only stand up and take care of myself. This operation is just a slap on the face of the parliament, which is ridiculous Later, he said that he still belonged to the Federation, and his purpose was thought-provoking. Everyone knows what he wants to do.


    Chen Fang admired the five royal families.


    "The southern territory under the control of the five royal families was a huge thing, and the cold current in the polar region was not affected. During this period, food was transported to the cities near the southern territory and those who asked for help. As soon as they announced, other city owners who had this idea and those who had been benefitted naturally followed suit and responded to a large number of cities. All of them were issued according to the same statement, and they did not accept the jurisdiction of the parliament, but they were still under the jurisdiction of the parliament In the Federation. "


    "Are they not afraid that the parliament will send troops to deal with them? The southern territory can''t move. It''s very simple for a city. Although the Council now has only three tenths of the army, it''s a clenched fist, and most of them are awakeners. Even if the City owners have an army, they are probably ordinary people. It''s not too easy for the Council to find and collect them one by one. Even if the multi city alliance is useless. " Chen Fang said.


    The transportation between cities in this world is inconvenient, and most of the wild animals are mutants, just like the isolated islands overseas. Even if the cities alliance with each other, it is very inconvenient to support them when they fight. I''m afraid the battle will be over if the reinforcements are still on the way.


    "During the cold current in the polar region, great losses have been caused. Most of the cities under the control of the Parliament are big cities with a large population. Natural losses will not be small. Many things can not be done in a month or two. It is impossible to send troops immediately in case of internal and external troubles. At least it will take a year and a half. This is the time for cities to prepare."


    "The polar cold current is not only our intelligent species, but also the environmental dependent life of the mutated organisms. Shifu, we have been running around in the wild recently. We should know that there are fewer mutated organisms than before. I don''t know how many." Said Lolo.


    It''s true that the mutated organisms in the wild are not as dense as before, and many large organisms can''t be seen. Chen Fang recalls.


    "Even if the Parliament can''t make room for it now, there will be a big gap in the strength of those city masters when they make preparations at such a short time. At least the quality of the army can''t be achieved overnight." Chen Fang shakes his head and is still not optimistic.


    "Shortly after the announcement of the five royal families in the southern border, they announced a plan to support the post disaster development of the cities, selling 30% lower than the usual grain price; selling a large number of weapons and equipment that can arm ordinary people to defeat the awakening of the first level five at a low price; and selling all kinds of city guarding equipment and other materials for the use of the cities in the federal territory After the disaster, it is used to guard the city and stabilize the people. " Lolo said slowly.


    The southern border has always been the granary of the Federation, and the grain output accounts for a little more than 40% of the whole four borders of the Federation. After all, most of the Goblins who are good at dealing with plants live in the southern border, and the polar cold current has little influence on the Southern border. Even though it has some influence on the border, other places are still the same. When other people have no food in their hands and starve half to death, the southern border is even worse People have no worries about food and clothing. It''s really not a matter to say that food is sold at a low price.


    When it comes to weapons that can arm ordinary people, Chen Fang immediately thinks of the Dawes family and mortal technology. The former is not to say, but the latter is the power under the control of the royal family.


    Hiss, this is a great work of the southern royal family. According to Lolo, they are going to temporarily turn from the front to the back, let the city leaders fight with the parliament, disturb the whole Federation, find another chance to get on the stage, and then kill the parliament to seize the control of the whole Federation.This routine is quite familiar. It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere, but it''s so easy? You''ve come forward. It''s hard to withdraw. If I were a Council, you would be the first one to clean up, Chen Fang thought.


    Chen Fang thought about what he suddenly realized. He looked at the two sisters and said, "how do you know so much news? And some of these are not what ordinary people can know. By the way, I always forget to ask you two what identities they are. "


    Chen Fang forgot to ask, because he subconsciously regarded the two sisters as ordinary adventurers. Moreover, the two sisters usually look like friends, and their temperament is better than nothing, which makes people ignore that they may not be ordinary people.


    "Master didn''t ask, we didn''t say." Luo Luo said with a smile.


    "We often contact our family. They tell us a lot of news." Lolo took out his contact and said.


    "Tut Tut, you should not be the eldest lady of any big family to experience life." Chen Fang said.


    "My grandfather is the Lord of the city." Said Luo Luo.


    "Oh, my dear, you are still the eldest lady of the city master''s family." Chen Fang was a little surprised.


    "Yes, but I''d rather not now." There was a sad expression on Luoluo''s face.


    So is Lolo on the side.


    Chen Fang is stunned. What''s the matter? It''s just fine.


    "Master, we''re going back. We may never see each other again. Wuwu, I haven''t learned Yanyue Dao well." Luo Luo burst into tears.


    The cry of falling was very loud, especially in the open hotel, which attracted the attention of all the people in the hall.


    "My aunt, don''t cry. People think what''s wrong with me." Chen Fang said with a headache.


    "Master, we''re going to get married. For their own business, grandfather and father sold us to others to do small business in exchange for benefits. Wuwu." Luo Luo said chokingly.


    Chen Fang frowned, looked at the flowers trembling and Luo Luo sitting on one side, quietly asked: "come on, tell the matter to the master, don''t cry."

 Chapter 495

    Chen Fang accepted his apprentice for the first time. It seemed like a joke, but in fact he still attached great importance to his apprenticeship. At this time, when he saw that his apprentice was so wronged that he burst into tears, he naturally wanted to ask.


    It''s hard to say the emotional words clearly. It can only be said by Lolo who is relatively calm.


    In fact, it''s very simple. Most novels have plots.


    The grandfather of the two lost sisters, a city owner of a medium-sized city, followed suit and announced that he would leave the jurisdiction of Parliament, and wanted to make a career in the future turbulent Federation.


    To achieve your career, you need capital, food, weapons and equipment. Where can you get these things?


    It''s natural to buy them from the royal family in the south. But there are too many people who want to do business. They all want these things. There are many but limited things in the south. Just like factories, they store a batch of goods in advance, and then they need to produce them slowly. But the first batch of goods in this store is limited. You have to queue up first to buy them. Who is in the front row will buy them first.


    So the problem is that everyone wants to buy the first batch of goods first. After all, starting first can consolidate our current market and resist foreign competitors. Maybe we can use the first batch of goods to open up a new market. Who is not interested? Therefore, the position of the queue is very important. Naturally, the one in front can buy enough things, while the one in the back may only wait for the next opportunity.


    In this fast-paced market environment, whoever owns a batch of goods first will have a huge advantage, needless to say.


    So who is in charge of the order of queuing? Of course, the five royal families in the south.


    Who is at the top of the team is not the one who pays more, but the one who is helpful to their next layout and who has a close relationship with them. This is the key to being at the top of the team.


    The only thing we can fight for is to strengthen our ties with the royal family. There are many ways, one of which is marriage. The grandfather and father of the two lost sisters intend to go this way, targeting the demons who have a strong voice among the five royal families.


    "Father has contacted us to go back as soon as possible." Said Lolo, calming down.


    Chen Fang asked expressionless, "when will you leave?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "So fast."


    Lolo didn''t speak, just nodded.


    "Will you do it yourself?" Chen Fang looked at the two sisters and said.


    "Master, of course we don''t want to marry strangers, and we are still of the demonic race." Luo Luo stopped tears and said.


    The word-of-mouth of the demonic race is really bad in the Federation. It''s criticized in dealing with affairs, and it''s despised in treating women. Women of the same race are better. They treat women of different races just like goods. The four word summary is "can trade", which means their own experience.


    Lolo nodded and said the same thing to her sister, but finally sighed: "although we don''t want to marry, we can''t listen to the orders of our grandfather and father."


    "Are your families not afraid to send you there, or have they failed to achieve their goals?" Chen Fang asked.


    "It''s OK to trade the two of us for the priority of shopping." Lolo laughed bitterly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fang didn''t want to comment on the families of the lost sisters, and didn''t tell them why you didn''t resist. It''s useless and can''t solve the problem.


    Sometimes parents are very helpless about what their children do, and they would like to have no such children, but they will always compromise. On the contrary, children will also be very helpless about what their parents do, but they will only accept what they are told in the end. It is very difficult to change who cares more about the feelings between the two sides.


    "Well, I''ll go back with you and see if there''s room for maneuver." Chen Fang thought about it and said.


    After hearing this, the two sisters brightened their eyes and then faded.


    "Shifu, it''s not helpful for you to go back with us. It''s almost impossible to persuade my grandfather to give up this idea." Said Luo Luo.


    Luo Luo also said: "my grandfather, what they want to do now is more important than family affection. Master, don''t go back with us to avoid getting into trouble."


    "I don''t want to go, but who told you that one is my apprentice and the other is my master. When something happens to you, I as a master can''t stand by." Chen Fang shrugged and said.


    "Master, this is actually our private business. You don''t have to force yourself for us." Said Lolo.


    "Yes, and our family are not so talkative. I''m afraid you''ll be accused of meddling in your own business, Shifu." Said Luo Luo.


    "Mind your own business?"


    "Ha ha."


    "Luo Luo, do you remember what I said when I accepted you as an apprentice?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Well, a lot of them. I was almost asleep at that time. I can''t remember what you said."


    At that time, Chen Fang was so good at nagging that he was there all day. I can''t remember what he said."Cough."


    Chen Fang was a little embarrassed. He did say a lot that day.


    "If you don''t remember the other words, it''s OK, but the most important one should not be forgotten." Chen Fang reminded.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Luoluo, with a small head tilted, couldn''t think of it, so he looked at his sister in a twinkling of an eye. Luoluo was also there at that time. I don''t know if she knows.


    Luo Luo''s brain is flexible. He contacts Chen Fang''s words and attitude and recalls what Chen Fang said at that time.


    "One day as a teacher, one life as a father?"


    Chen Fang nodded solemnly.


    "As your master, I am at least half a father. How can you meddle in your business?" Chen Fang said seriously.


    This sounds ridiculous. Who would like to recognize a father, even half of him, for no reason. But the sisters know what Chen Fang means, and they are not taking advantage of him. Their serious attitude and tone are very sincere to the two sisters, and they can feel his heart.


    "Master."


    The two sisters looked at Chen Fang tearfully and didn''t know how to express their gratitude at this time.


    "Well, it''s settled, but when I collect two things and go back together, your family will let them wait a little longer. Since they treat you like this, why rush back to air it." Chen Fang finally made a decision in an indisputable tone.


    The two men hesitated, but they agreed to Chen Fang''s resolute attitude.


    "Master, what else do you want to collect?"


    With Chen Fang''s statement, Luo Luo seems to be in a better mood and starts to wonder what Chen Fang wants to collect.


    "The mane of the blood devil lion, as well as going to play slime shrem, making a set of equipment, so that we can go back with you and face your family a little bit." Chen Fang said.


    "It''s hard to find a blood lion, but I know where it is if I need a mane." Lolo thought about it and said.


    "Where is it?" Chen Fang asked.


    "It''s hanging in my hall. Someone in my family killed a blood demon and made its head into a specimen to hang. I don''t know if it can be used," Luoluo thought.


    "It should be. Now just go to slime slim." Chen Fang said, pinching his chin.


    "Slime slim is on the way to my city." Luo Luo said.


    "It''s a coincidence, then we''ll start now."


    In front of me, I also said to hang others. As a result, one of the things I need is on the road and the other is in other people''s home. It''s really dramatic.

 Chapter 496

    Chen Fang went to the adventure guild, asked the location of the city, and left the city.


    The next city Chen Fang and his three men are going to is called Qiuxu city. It is located in the Nanyuan hills in the East, not far from the southeastern border. Most of the area is small mountains, and there are few plains. The city has a permanent population of 800000, and there are ten revival sites nearby.


    Qiuxu city is built on four hills, surrounded by four high and majestic walls. High and low buildings are densely distributed among the four hills. There is also a hill in the middle, on which a huge castle is built. This is where the main mansion of Qiuxu city is located.


    Xiang Fangshi, also the grandfather of the two sisters, was standing in the conference hall, ready to discuss with the people present.


    In front of the long oval table in the conference hall, there are 30 people sitting on both sides. They are all important figures in Qiuxu city.


    The long table is close to the leader of the city. The first one on the left is the most powerful person in Qiuxu city except the leader. During the cold current in the polar region, they killed the leader of the Garrison who was loyal to the parliament. Now they are in charge of the army. Their biological father Xiang gousheng has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is resolute and upright. In the TV series, he is a decent person. Behind him stands a man He is a young man who looks like seven of them, and his brother Xiang Changtian.


    The second person in the row is a white headed old man with short hair and long beard, wearing a gray coat, and his temperament is like a fortune teller under the Pali bridge. Among the participants, the style is the lowest, but no one dares to despise him, because he is the head of the first family in Qiuxu City, and also an important sponsor of Qiuxu city.


    The first one on his right hand is a middle-aged man with noble temperament and unrestrained temperament. On such an important and serious occasion as the meeting, he still holds a glass of red wine and appraises it wantonly. However, this glass of wine seems to emit a disgusting smell, which is disliked by people around him. Everyone frowns, but no one stops drinking it.


    She is a mature and elegant woman dressed up as a lady in her thirties. She holds a goose feather folding fan in front of her nose. Her eyebrows are tight and her apricot eyes are angry. She is obviously dissatisfied with the middle-aged people around her, but she still bears it.


    The rest of the people are also high-ranking people. It''s troublesome one by one. I don''t want to show them here for the time being.


    Xiang Fangshi, sitting in the position of the Lord of the city, taps on the table with his right hand, and his voice is old and steady.


    "The terms with the demons have been agreed. Today''s meeting is mainly about the candidates who will go to the south. Have you recommended the candidates who will complete this transaction in the past?"


    As soon as Xiang Fangshi''s voice was over, the middle-aged man drank his wine directly. He changed his Bohemian appearance. He showed an unhappy expression on his face and swore.


    "Hum, I''m still in that attitude. I take my two nieces to do business in exchange for a priority in purchasing materials. I don''t agree with that. Why sacrifice their happiness in exchange? You are so inhuman."


    "Especially you, my brother, tut Tut, all say that tiger poison doesn''t eat son. It''s good for you to give your two daughters to the second prince of the demonic race for your own sake. How old is he? He''s more than 50 years old. He''s a pervert who likes to abuse foreign women. How old are the two nieces? You can imagine what fate it will be to send them to you. You can really do it. ¡±


    "touch."


    Xiang gousheng slaps the table, his thick eyebrows pierce the sky, and he drinks angrily.


    "Xiang Goufeng, born in Xiang''s family, they have to sacrifice for the interests of the family, and they are my daughters. This is my family business. I have the right to decide, and my father also agreed. You don''t have to intervene."


    "Besides, this matter has been settled and will not be changed. What we are going to talk about today is the candidates who completed the transaction in the past. If you have a candidate to recommend, just say it. If you have no candidate, just shut up."


    Xiang Goufeng also clapped the desk angrily, and his face was full of satire.


    "Ha ha, sacrifice for the benefit of the family? I think it''s a sacrifice for your own interests. As long as this transaction is successful, you can recruit a group of ordinary people to join the army. You hold the military power in one hand. In the future, Qiuxu city will exist. Everyone here will see your face, tut tut. "


    As soon as Xiang Goufeng said this, everyone''s face in the hall changed, even their father Xiang Fangshi''s face changed slightly.


    "Don''t sow discord. The army belongs to Qiuxu City, not to me." Xiang gousheng looked at his father and said in a deep voice.


    "It can''t be said that a man who can sell his daughter can''t do anything."


    Xiang Goufeng said and sat down again, restoring the original uninhibited appearance.


    This sentence is the words of heart killing, and all the people present had a subtle change in their mind.


    "Xiang Goufeng, your real purpose is not to fight for the aggrieved, but to make my father and others present have doubts about me. It''s better to remove my military power and let you take over."


    "Yes, as long as my father gives me the order, I will immediately hand over the right to command the army, and I will not interfere with it in the future." Xiang gousheng said lightly, with a calm face.


    Xiang Goufeng didn''t speak any more. His goal today has been achieved. There''s no need to say anything more. He poured himself a glass of wine, shook it with his glass, and looked at the opposite brother through the red liquor, with a smile on his face."Well, today neither of you should talk about anything that has nothing to do with today." Xiang Fangshi knocked on the table and said.


    "I don''t think the kuru family will be involved in this deal." The old man sitting next to Xiang gousheng said.


    "I don''t have any good people to recommend." Said the lady softly.


    Next, all of you here are shirking it for various reasons.


    "Father, grandfather, since no one is going, let me go." Xiang Changtian, standing behind Xiang gousheng, offered himself.


    Without waiting for Xiang Fangshi to speak, Xiang gousheng scolded: "nonsense, this transaction is related to the future of Qiuxu city. You can''t lose anything. You are inexperienced. You can''t take on this responsibility. Go on."


    "Ha ha, the father sells his daughter, and the elder brother sends his younger sister. It''s really hard for them to lose their lives. My uncle really feels sad for them." Xiang Goufeng said sarcastically at this time.


    "Uncle, do my father and I really want to push my sisters into the fire pit? It''s not for the sake of Qiuxu city and the future of our Xiang family. Please don''t sneer at hypocrisy here." Xiang Changtian couldn''t help saying.


    "Hiss, they didn''t say that they would be left behind. It''s just you who sent them to me face to face. You know exactly why." Xiang Goufeng shakes the wine glass and says in a tone.


    "Touch."


    Without waiting for Xiang gousheng and his son to speak, a sound of clapping the table rang out. This time Xiang Fangshi couldn''t help it.


    "That''s enough. Is it over or not? From today on, you two will all think behind closed doors and think about how the two brothers should work together instead of fighting here."


    "I''ll wait until they come back. It''s here today. It''s all over."


    Xiang Fangshi opened his mouth. Naturally, no one would listen to him and left his seat one after another. The Xiang brothers looked at each other and walked away coldly.


    Xiang Fangshi was sitting in the conference hall, his expression was uncertain, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 497

    On the way to Qiuxu City, the lost sisters were in a low mood. Even if Chen Fang told jokes, she just forced her smile.


    In the past, Luo Luo''s face was full of lively and melancholy, but he could see the sadness in his eyes. They were no longer together. Instead, they were like two poor kittens, flashing their beautiful eyes and staring at the back of Chen Fang''s head.


    Being focused, Chen Fang, who is driving in front of him, feels uncomfortable. He has never been so stared at by a beautiful woman.


    "Can you two tell me something about your situation at home?" Chen Fang scratched his head and said.


    "Grandfather ignored, father didn''t love, mother didn''t love, brother thought we hate, an uncle is very good to us, but always feel bad, in addition to grandma has been taking care of us, at home we are two transparent people." Said Luo Luo dejectedly.


    "When you were young, you were very skinny and angry, so now you''re in a situation where you hate dogs. Otherwise, I can''t figure out that there will be only one grandmother in a family for three generations to love you." Chen Fang joked.


    "Master, how can we say that about apprentices? We were very clever when we were young. Grandma said that." Cried Luo Luo angrily.


    "Then tell me why."


    "I don''t know. Boys are more important than girls." Luo Luo said angrily.


    But it doesn''t make sense. It''s possible that parents of the older generation prefer boys to girls, but they still have a brother on them. It''s impossible to hate him for no reason. If they change to a younger brother, it''s still possible, Chen Fang thinks with the thinking of Bluestar modern people.


    "Probably because we look like uncles." Said Lolo.


    My father and mother have a bad attitude towards my uncle. They don''t like to see each other very much. When they meet each other on the same road, they would rather go back and find a way to go instead of meeting each other. The two sisters look like my uncle very much. Maybe they are hated because of this.


    In addition to this, the simple two little sisters can not think of any reason why they will be hated by their families.


    After hearing this, Chen Fang thought of a possibility and began to make up a family ethics play in his mind.


    Is it the sister-in-law or the uncle who seduces the sister-in-law?


    Of course, Chen Fang didn''t think it would be as bloody as he thought.


    "Because of this? What can niece and uncle look like, and nephew like Uncle, can my brother-in-law give his brother-in-law a green hat? I don''t know. "


    Chen Fang actually means to say that it is not uncommon for children to look like their parents'' relatives, but the example he cited is obviously wrong, because there are three relationships between them, uncle and niece, and uncle and niece or niece. Generally speaking, the latter is very simple in the secular ethical relationship. Adding a sister-in-law to the former makes it more indescribable Ability, cough.


    "Master, what do you mean? What is a green hat? " Luoluo doesn''t understand rhetorical questions.


    "Cough, it''s nothing. Your parents treat you like this, and your grandmother doesn''t care about them?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Grandma can''t control her parents, and her father won''t listen to her. Her mother hates her and talks back to her every day." Said Luo Luo.


    "Why?" Chen Fang asked.


    Is the son grew up, wings hard, so can''t control? It''s understandable that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not good.


    "Our grandmother now is actually my uncle''s mother. Our real grandmother has passed away." Said Luo Luo.


    Chen Fang understood.


    Well, no wonder your parents don''t like you. It''s rooted here.


    In a family, there are only grandmothers who are not pro grandmothers in name, and uncles who are good to themselves, but they are despised by their more pro parents and brothers. What does this prove in disguise.


    No matter who stole it or what happened in the middle, it must be the ugly family. In order to face the big family, the elder brother took over the younger brother''s plate, and the sister-in-law did something wrong to her husband. Of course, she would not be good to her two daughters. If she was good to her daughter, she would not give her husband eyedrops, and she would not be able to live.


    No wonder the father of the twin sisters didn''t like to see them, so he didn''t want to stay when he had the chance to send them out, so he didn''t have to worry about them, and he was able to disgust the guy who gave himself a green hat.


    Chen Fang made a guess and felt that eight or nine were inseparable from ten.


    "Have you ever thought about why you don''t get hurt by your parents and brother?"


    Chen Fang knows that it''s not good to say it, but he still can''t resist his curiosity.


    The two sisters shook their heads together.


    "Didn''t you ask?"


    What I got was shaking my head again.


    Well, the two little girls are only 15 or 16 years old. They dare not speak even if they want to ask.


    "How is your relationship with your parents?"


    Chen Fang is going to find evidence to confirm his idea.


    "Good. I haven''t seen a fight."


    Well? Have been taken green hat son, still have a good relationship, this special what is true love ah, Chen fangyihan.


    "What''s the relationship between your parents and your uncle?""When my mother saw my uncle, she gritted her teeth like an enemy."


    "Father and uncle don''t deal with each other."


    Eh, there''s a mistake, so it''s not stealing, but the woman being used?


    Chen Fang responded.


    Good guy, how to be a brother? If you don''t kill your brother, it''s not born by a mother anyway.


    No, I should have beaten him, but I didn''t kill him, but I must have retaliated, such as killing a chicken or something.


    Chen Fang said in a positive tone: "your uncle has no wife. He''s still alone now, and he''s still sick or his behavior is a little strange."


    To be exact, it''s not a disease. It''s a fatal beating. The chicken is missing some parts.


    "Master, how do you know my uncle is still sick without his wife?"


    Luo Luo and Luo Luo were surprised, but for some reasons they misunderstood Chen Fang''s words.


    Uncle often drinks a kind of wine with a strange smell. He used to ask curiously before that it is a kind of medicine to cure his illness, but how did the master know.


    "First, you never mentioned it. Second, you were born. Third, I guess." Chen Fang said.


    If you two are knocked down again, you will be killed, so you are born. Chen Fang didn''t say that.


    £¿£¿£¿


    The two children are full of question marks and can''t understand.


    Lolo thought for a moment, and his mind turned.


    "Master, you mean that my uncle is actually my own father and sister."


    "It''s just a guess, but it''s possible that it''s true." Chen Fang nodded.


    "How can it be that we look a bit like our uncle, but we were born in October by our mother. No doubt, it''s impossible to say that we were born by our uncle and mother. My mother is not that kind of person. Master, I''m going to be angry when you say that."


    Luo Luo expressed his dissatisfaction in a huff and puff manner, and Luo Luo''s face was also angry.


    Even if the mother to his sisters how bad, it is also the mother, can not tolerate slander.


    "Don''t be angry. I don''t mean to insult your mother." Chen Fang hastened to show his attitude.


    The two sisters relaxed a little, but they were still angry.


    "I think it may be that your uncle forced your mother to have a relationship, and then your father confiscated the tools of the crime, and you can''t carry on the family in the future. Just because your mother had you that time, in order not to let your uncle die, your mother had to bear the humiliation to give birth to you under your grandfather''s order."


    Gan, you''re very stubborn.


    "So, you''re going to be where you are, and that''s where the trouble is." Chen Fang said exactly.


    After listening to Chen Fang''s words, the two sisters fell into silence, speechless for a long time, and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "I don''t think we should go back. There''s nothing to miss in that house." Chen Fang opened his mouth when he saw that they were silent.


    "No, we have to go back, and grandma is at home, because grandfather wants to send us away. She opposes it, but no one listens and falls ill. We have to go back to take care of her."


    The two sisters looked sad.

 Chapter 498

    Chen Fang''s conjecture has a great impact on the two lost sisters, but after all, it''s only conjecture, even if nine times out of ten, it''s only a subjective inference. The two sisters are just skeptical, only adding to their worries. They were listless originally, but now they are even more worried. Chen Fang looks at them and wants to slap his mouth.


    Originally, Chen Fang intended to persuade them not to go back, but Luoluo and Luoluo were worried about them from childhood. Most of them loved them very much. Now their grandmother, who is sick in bed, can only give up.


    They traveled day and night, and entered the boundary with many hills. When they got here, Luo Luo, who was familiar with the geography, told Chen Fang that it was about a day''s journey to Qiuxu city.


    Before going to Qiuxu city again, Luo Luo guided Chen Fang to the place where clay shrem lived.


    In a quagmire, Chen Fang saw this mutant creature, and without saying a word, he began to hunt.


    killed the glue slime, collecting the essence of his body by collecting, collecting only one drop at a time. Chen Wei took a day to collect enough quantity needed by the two sisters, and now he has the mane of the blood devil lion.


    Of course, if he wants to activate the incarnation of the eight gods temple, only materials are not enough. He also needs to deal with these materials, such as weaving the spider silk clothes and making wigs.


    This matter, the next is to go to Qiuxu City, to get the blood lion mane is also the second, to find a way to deal with the two lost sisters is the main thing.


    It''s very difficult to deal with the affairs between the two sisters. If it''s an ordinary family, Chen Fang will beat all the unconvinced people down with his strength. He thinks he has this ability.


    Chen Fang is not so arrogant that he thinks he can suppress a city with his own strength. It''s too brainless to think so.


    But his brain can''t come up with any useful ideas. Chen Fang can only go one step at a time.


    Before meeting the two families in Qiuxu City, Chen Fang felt that he needed to be prepared.


    Although Chen Fang and the two little girls are apprentices, they are only recognized by the three, and their families may not agree with them. Therefore, Chen Fang must find a way to let the family of the lost sisters agree with this relationship, so that he can have the most preliminary say and participate in the affairs about the two sisters.


    So how can we get the recognition of the lost sisters'' families? Without him, we can speak.


    Chen fangzai has asked about the level of awakened people in Luoluo Qiuxu city. The most powerful one is their grandfather. The level of level 4 is close to level 5.


    In the whole city, the high-end combat power is at the middle level of three or four, with a small number of about one thousand people. The main combat power class is below the middle level of two and above the initial level of five.


    Basically in line with the current situation of the power distribution of federal awakeners.


    Of course, there are some of the above people who have the real strength of this rank, and there are also those awakened people who use the core essence to break through all the way, each rank is not stable, there are empty ranks but no strength.


    Chen Fang estimated that with his current strength, he should be able to win in the face of 70% of the third level of the middle level and 50% of the fourth level, which should be recognized by the families of the lost sisters.


    There''s no problem with strength, so the next step is to pay attention to appearance, which is the key.


    Chen Fang''s short sleeve underpants and flip flops are too casual. They look like a model for others. I''m afraid they can''t even get into the main gate of the city hall. Even if they get in with the help of the two sisters, they won''t take it seriously. So he has to change it.


    Chen Fang put on the dress which was brought out to Longhua city. Because of his temperament, he looked like a servant and had to give up.


    Chen Fang, who had thought about preparation, found that nothing could be prepared, so he had to go to Qiuxu city to think about something.


    The hunting place of slime shrem is far away from Qiuxu city. If they want to go back to the main road to Qiuxu City, without looking back, Chen Fang and his three people will pass a city site full of dead souls.


    For safety''s sake, Chen Fang''s three people should better turn back, because Luo Luo said that the site is very dangerous. So far, many adventurers have been killed in it, and they have also become one of the dead. It''s better to pass there when the dead are not concentrated in the daytime. Once it''s evening, all kinds of dead will start to gather and form a huge procession The streets of the city march around, and at this time, as long as there are creatures around them, they will rush up and tear to pieces.


    Chen Fang said strange, this is the alien version of the ghost night?


    Since it''s dangerous, the three will not venture to go, so they will take another two days to make a detour.


    But just as they were about to turn back, the two sisters received a message from their family that their grandmother was seriously ill and might die soon, hoping to see them again at the end.


    The two sisters were in a panic. They didn''t know what to do. Of course, they wanted to go back to see their grandmother as soon as possible. But the shortest way to go back was to go through the ruins of the undead city. It only took half a day to get to Qiuxu city. But it was too dangerous. If they were just their own sisters, they would fight, but the problem was Chen Fang is also here. They don''t want to put Shifu in danger because of their private affairs."Master, I''ll tell you how to get to Qiuxu city. You can make a detour and we''ll wait for you in the city." Luo Luo thought of a way to open mouth to say, this is to divide the army into two ways.


    "What do you think? Who do you think I will watch you take risks? Let''s go. I''ll go with you. You can take care of three people. "


    Chen Fang refused Luo Luo''s proposal without hesitation.


    "But..."


    Luo Luo is grateful, but still does not want Chen Fang to accompany them to take risks.


    Chen Fang interrupts what she wants to say and leads the way directly to show her resolute attitude.


    "Master, don''t go there." I''m in a hurry now.


    "It''s no use saying anything. Shifu, what I decide, no one can make me go back." Chen Fang said aloud.


    "But master, you''re going in the wrong direction. If you don''t look back, you won''t be able to get there in a hundred years." Cried Luo Luo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fang stops, turns and walks back to the sisters. He looks at the two little girls laughing and their faces are burning.


    Ma Dan, though of different meanings, was beaten in the face to some extent, but Chen Fang was embarrassed.


    "Thank you, master."


    Luoluo and Luoluo bow to Chen Fang solemnly. They are very grateful for Chen Fang''s action.


    "The family doesn''t talk to each other. Remember, I''m your master. Don''t always think about solving problems by myself. Although I''m not a mountain, I''m also a wall. I can rely on it before I fall down, you know?" Chen Fang said seriously.


    The eyes of the two sisters are moist. From childhood to adulthood, Chen Fang is the only one who really cares about them. Now their hearts begin to change and they want to be closer to Chen Fang.


    "Yes." The two sisters nodded heavily.


    It''s no big deal, but at this moment, the relationship between the master and the apprentice is a step further.

 Chapter 499

    As the relationship between the master and the apprentice increased, the two sisters felt a little bit of moistening for Chen Fang. On the way to the city of the dead, they began to talk about their grievances from childhood to adulthood. Each time they got two words of comfort from Chen Fang, their smiles increased.


    It took the three of them two hours to climb over three hills and come to a dilapidated city wall, which is full of the breath of death. Even in the light of day, it still gives people a cold feeling.


    There are several ordinary zombies wandering at the gate of the city. Chen Fang and his three friends are killed when they enter the gate.


    When you enter the city wall, you can see dilapidated houses everywhere. The ground is desolate without green. The air is filled with the smell of decaying corpses. There are various kinds of dead creatures wandering on the streets, the most common of which are human shaped zombies. Occasionally, you can see a few dead livestock walking by.


    Chen Fang, holding their breath, searched for a shelter to hide their bodies, bypassed the wandering dead, and walked slowly along the street.


    This undead city is not big. At their current speed, as long as there is no unnecessary fighting, it can pass in two or three hours, but this is in an ideal situation.


    It was afternoon when Chen Fang and his family came to the ruins of the city. When they spent more than an hour in the city and walked to the center of the city, the sun was about to set and the sky was getting dark. With the disappearance of the sunlight, the dead creatures in the city began to be active.


    When the last ray of sunlight in the sky tightens, the whole city falls into darkness. Except for the blue ghost fire that does not know when it appears, and the fluorescent green eyes of the dead creatures in the dark, there is no light until the moon rises in the sky. However, there are floating clouds in the sky, which sometimes cover the moonlight.


    In order to see things better, Chen Fang puts on his glasses with night vision function. At the same time, he instructs Luoluo sisters to follow him closely, and the three continue to move forward in the dark.


    In the city at night, the cry of ghosts and wolves began to increase gradually, and many of the dead hiding in the buildings during the day began to go out of hiding places and gather on the main road of the city, ready to start a new day''s night tour.


    In this case, of course, Chen Fang does not dare to take the two fallen sisters to discredit and advance. If he accidentally bumps into an undead, whether it''s fighting or running away, it is bound to attract more undead creatures, and he doesn''t know how to die at that time.


    So before the dead are concentrated, Chen Fang and his sisters find a remote corner and climb up the roof along the wall. They are very lucky that there are no dead creatures on the roof. With the help of the moonlight in the sky, they jump forward between the roof buildings.


    As Chen Fang advanced on the roof, he did not forget to observe the situation of the streets below. From the streets and alleys near the main streets, he saw different forms and kinds of undead creatures coming out one after another, just like a stream flowing into a river, and concentrated on the main road.


    All kinds of undead creatures gathered together, except for hissing more and more, there was no other situation. It was strange that many undead creatures lived in peace.


    The main road "Ri" circled around the city, so Chen Fang''s three people would have an end to advance on the roof. When they came to the top of the house near the street on one side of the main road, they had to stop.


    The main road is ten meters wide, so the awakened can easily jump over it. But the house is low, only five or six meters above the ground. If you jump over it, you will be found by the undead on the street. It''s really unwise to do so, so Chen Fang and his three people can only lurk on the roof and try to do something else.


    In addition to the main road, there are no dead people in other places. They can leave here safely as long as they try to cross the main road.


    "Master, what should I do? If only I could fly. "


    Luoluo looks at the outline of the city wall not far away in the dark, a little worried.


    Chen Fang, who was still thinking about how to do it, suddenly thinks that he can fly with his super wig, and it''s no problem to take two people with him. So he takes out his wig from the item list and puts it on his head. But he forgets that he has hair now, but he can''t activate it.


    At the same time, he also secretly scolded himself for being confused. If he had thought of super wig, the three of them would have passed here.


    "Here, help me shave all my hair off." Chen Fang pointed his head and said.


    The lost sisters feel puzzled. How can they shave their heads? Is it because I can''t think of a way to think that shaving my hair and being smart with a bald head will make me smart?


    "Master, whether you have hair or not has nothing to do with your IQ. Even if you shave it off, it doesn''t necessarily go online." Said Lolo.


    "What are you talking about? Hurry up and take you to heaven." Chen Fang has no time to explain.


    God?


    The two sisters are more and more confused about why Chen Fang fell to the ground and asked them to shave their heads. However, they obediently took out their hunting knives and shaved Chen Fang''s head.


    After all, it''s not a professional, it''s not a professional tool, and it''s the moonlight. When the moon in the sky was covered by dark clouds, in the dark, he was shaving his head. He accidentally cut Chen Fang''s scalp and opened a small and deep wound with blood flowing out.Falling in the dark doesn''t know that he has cut Chen Fang''s head. He just stops because there is no light. Chen Fang''s attention is focused on the procession of the dead on the street, and he doesn''t feel hurt on his head. He doesn''t notice until liquid flows from his forehead to his eyes.


    Chen Fang wipes it subconsciously, sniffs it again, and it smells of blood. He reaches out and touches his head to find out that he has a small hole in his head. The blood of the small injury stops soon. He doesn''t care much, but let Luoluo take care of his head carefully.


    After listening to Chen Fang''s words, Luoluo realized that she had just cut the master. When the moon came out of the clouds again, she also saw the wound on Chen Fang''s head. She felt a little distressed and began to be more careful.


    And not long after Chen Fang''s bleeding, the dead creatures on the street seemed to smell something. They didn''t stop, but their heads turned to the direction of Chen Fang''s three people.


    "Master, do you think that the spirits below seem to be looking at our house?" Lolo, who was also watching the procession of the dead on the street, said suddenly.


    Luo Luo didn''t see it so clearly in the moonlight, so he asked Chen Fang to confirm it.


    Chen Fang listened to Luo Luo''s words and looked at them carefully with the night vision function of his glasses. As Luo Luo said, as long as the spirits of the dead passing through their houses under the street, they all looked at them. His feet kept turning, just like the eyes of the parade ceremony. Chen Fang also looked at some of the spirits with their miserable green eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Have we been found? No, we didn''t make a sound. " Chen Fang said in a low voice.


    At this moment, Geng Chen Fang roared at the undead creatures in his eyes, and their voice was very fierce. Then they pushed aside the other undead and ran towards the house where Chen Fang and his three were.


    "Misty grass, it''s really found." Chen Fang was shocked.

 Chapter 500

    At first, Chen Fang was puzzled why he was found by the undead below. When he saw the undead rushing to the house to climb up, he realized that they were all undead who were very sensitive to the smell of blood and had better vision than other undead in the dark.


    Under the leadership of these undead creatures, other undead on the main road also followed the riot and rushed to Chen Fang''s house.


    At the same time, it may be because the procession was in chaos. Three different tones came from the street in the distance, but they were extremely manic, including angry roars.


    With three roars, he rushed to the body of the undead living in Chen Fang''s house. It seemed that he had a tendency to go back, but in the end, he continued to move forward in the irrepressible desire for flesh and blood.


    "Master, I..." Luoluo knows that he has made a breakthrough in goods, and his appearance is disgraced.


    "I don''t blame you."


    Luoluo doesn''t mean to shave her head in the dark. Who can see clearly is to blame Chen Fang for not giving her night vision glasses. It''s not her fault to make a mistake.


    Things have happened and there is no regret. Now the first thing to do is to run away. Chen Fang takes the knife in his hand, cuts off his hair three times, five times and two times. With his head cut into the shape of a mangy head, he puts on a wig before the undead under the house climbs up. He holds the two girls in his arms and climbs up the roof of the house to rush at their undead Things, in the two sisters scream, fly to the sky, leaving the roof up and down jump but can''t reach Chen Fang, unwilling to roar.


    The two sisters, who were held close to Chen Fang''s chest, subconsciously clasped Chen Fang''s arms with both hands. When they smelled the smell of the man in their nose, they blushed and bumped into each other. They didn''t know whether they were scared or afraid of heights.


    In order to prevent Chen Fang from rising to a height of 50 meters, he began to fly over the main street and prepare to escape here. The undead below saw that the three people in the air were furious, but they had no choice but to watch them leave. They could track them on the ground, but the hissing of the three voices was getting louder and louder, and they were also moving towards this side Close to, the undead creatures in this place actually suppress the desire of flesh and blood, and dare not leave the main street for half a step.


    Chen Fang didn''t notice the abnormality below. He just wanted to leave here as soon as possible. After crossing the street, he was relieved subconsciously. Just as he was about to speed up his flight, a nervous reminder came from his ear.


    "Master, watch your back."


    Chen Fang was very worried. He couldn''t see behind him. He didn''t know what was behind him, but he also knew that Lolo would not remind him to be careful for no reason. But at this time, he didn''t dare to look back because it might be a waste of time. So he accelerated in the air and ran forward without stretching.


    But within three seconds, Chen Fang felt that he was suddenly entangled by something cold under his feet, and then the huge pulling force produced a flight, which made him unstoppable.


    Chen Fang just looked down and saw that his ankles were bound by two chains that didn''t know where they came from. He turned to look along the chains and found that the chains extended from a roof next to the main road in the distance. There was a huge and powerful figure standing on it. Through his glasses, Chen Fang could see each other clearly.


    A huge skeleton horse with green flame is sitting on it. A black Skeleton Knight with heavy armor is sitting on it. He has a double headed sword in one hand and two chains in the other. One end of the chain is hung with a ghost, and the other end is tied at Chen Fang''s feet. At this time, the Skeleton Knight is wrestling with Chen Fang with the chain, trying to pull him over.


    Between the two sides, Chen Fang was pulled bit by bit.


    Chen Fang saw something wrong. He burst out and started the second stage of the King Kong super competition. His wig stretched over his head and his electric light grew fiercely. When he was stopped, Chen Fang began to pull the Skeleton Knight forward.


    The Skeleton Knight was pulled back by Chen Fang, and the huge horse under the seat also began to work. It was trampled down the roof and collapsed. The Skeleton Knight and his horse fell down together, and Chen Fang pulled them out of the dust.


    The skeleton knight who appeared on the ground still didn''t let go of the chain in his hand. The huge skeleton horse under him continued to reach the ground with four hooves, but he was pulled by Chen Fang to plough four gullies on the ground and continue to move forward. With the Skeleton Knight, he broke buildings and opened a road.


    When the Skeleton Knight saw that he couldn''t hold Chen Fang, he was pulled to run and roared. The undead who had stayed on the main road climbed up the collapsed building after hearing the roar and rushed to the Skeleton Knight. One or two of them grabbed the body of the skeleton horse and began to exert force. This is to use the force of the group to pull Chen Fang back.


    In addition to the undead creatures who follow the skeleton knight to pull Chen Fang, there are many undead creatures directly chasing Chen Fang to their feet, and there are a lot of them, waiting for Chen Fang to fall down and tear them up.


    With more and more undead creatures, Chen Fang''s flying in the air becomes more and more difficult. He can''t get rid of the chains under his feet, and it''s inconvenient to hold the two fallen sisters in his hands. When he sees the undead creatures pouring out from the main road through the ruins, Chen Fang feels bad and knows that he will be pulled back sooner or later.


    Chen Fang knows that he can''t delay any longer, or the result will be that three people will die here. Once he grits his teeth, he will build up his strength again and break out a three-stage form super match state. In this form, he can''t support for too long with his current strength, and he will stop cooking in less than a minute at most.In the third super race, Chen Fang''s muscles expanded to the limit, and a huge force emerged in his body. At the same time, Chen Fang also felt that his consumption was increasing sharply.


    In the state of super race 3, Chen Fang can pull the chain, and at least a thousand undead creatures have gathered behind him. But as the seconds go by, Chen Fang''s power is offset by the increase of the number of undead creatures, which is very bad.


    "Master, throw us down quickly, so that you can untie the shackles on your feet." Luo Luo looks at Chen Fang who has no facial expression but is biting his teeth and sweating on his forehead and says softly.


    She felt that if Chen Fang didn''t hold them, she would be able to escape.


    As for his sister, Chen Fang should be more or less unlucky after she let go, but so what?


    "Yes, master, because of us, you are in danger and can''t drag you down any more."


    Falling eyes show regret. If she didn''t cut the master before, or if she didn''t hurry to go back to see her grandmother and needed to pass through the city of the dead, she would not encounter this kind of situation now. As a result, the master would accompany them in the disaster.


    Like her younger sister, Luo Luo feels that if she exchanges her sister''s death for her master''s escape from life, she is willing to do so.


    Chen Fang ignored the sisters'' words. If he wanted to leave them behind, he could escape, but he couldn''t do it. How could master abandon his apprentices.


    Moreover, he is now at an altitude of 100 meters, and the two sisters will not die if they fall down, not to mention there are so many undead creatures on the ground. If they go down, they will die. Chen Fang can''t leave them.


    "Don''t talk. I have a way."


    Chen Fang gritted his teeth and said, then he concentrated on flying, paid attention to resisting the pulling force, and waited for the opportunity of that moment.


    The two sisters were obediently silent. At the same time, they made up their minds to live and die together in hell.

 Chapter 501

    Chen Fang and all the dead on the ground wrestle with each other, and the chains between them are faltering and deadlocked.


    In the third state of super competition, Chen Fang fought with one person against the pull of nearly a thousand undead below, which can be said to be shocking.


    However, if we really want to be serious, the undead side does not really have the power of thousands of people. It looks like a joint force. In fact, it has the power of 300 people.


    After all, undead are not intelligent creatures. They just use their instinct under the command of the Skeleton Knight. A bunch of undead are crowded together. They are not arranged as neatly as tug of war. They are more likely to hold together and form a group. People press on people and step on the lower one to pull the front one. It''s like standing on a cart. Even if they use dead force, it''s useless. On the contrary, it offsets a lot of force It helps Chen Fang, but it can''t be said that it doesn''t work. At least Chen Fang can''t pull it because of the weight.


    Chen Fang''s feet were torn and painful in the sky. If he hadn''t been in good health, he would have been pulled out of the body.


    I feel that I have reached the limit. If I don''t take action, I will not be able to maintain the super three state.


    Chen Fang clasped her arms and said, "hold tight and don''t let go."


    The two sisters don''t know what Chen Fang is going to do, but they are obedient to Chen Fang''s body. At the same time, in order to be more stable, the two women have a strong heart. One leg penetrates into Chen Fang''s crotch, and each one has his own thigh. They grip his legs like a snake.


    Hiss.


    Chen Fang took a breath and almost fell down.


    Is this NIMA wrestling? I''ll go. I almost got my old leg off.


    Fortunately, he could bear it. Chen Fang didn''t say a word. He let the two little girls relax. After seeing that they were ready, he turned back in an instant and flew in the direction of the Skeleton Knight along the chain.


    Everyone who has crossed the river knows that when one side suddenly lets go, the other side will not be able to hold back its strength. It will directly pull the air back and fall to the ground. At the same time, the team will be scattered and the strength will be scattered immediately.


    Chen Fang''s operation is to take advantage of this and give himself a chance to escape from the sky.


    As Chen Fang expected, as soon as he gave up his resistance, the Skeleton Knight collapsed. Unexpectedly, the Skeleton Knight pushed too hard and leaned back irresistibly. The skeleton horse under him was also ordinary. In the process of retreating, he bumped and killed many undead creatures behind him. Moreover, because he couldn''t stop his power, the Skeleton Knight sitting on the skeleton horse was not good It was a tight grip on the horse''s belly. I almost fell off the horse''s back.


    When Chen Fang saw that he had fallen down, he immediately turned back and flew forward with all his strength, passing by the recovered chain. In less than a second, he felt that the pulling force was produced at his feet, but he could still bear it. After another three seconds, the chain was taut. At this time, Chen Fang felt another pulling force, but it was smaller than before, so he took the chain and kept on walking Climb high and fly forward quickly.


    After Chen Fang had just done this, the Skeleton Knight naturally couldn''t hold Chen Fang, but he still didn''t let go of his chain, so he was dragged up into the sky with his horse and man.


    In fact, the scene just happened in about ten seconds. In an instant, Chen Fang flew out of the undead city with the skeleton knight who still refused to let go, and disappeared in the sky. After the Skeleton Knight disappeared, the undead in the city was in a mess for a while, and then scattered to every corner of the city, wandering aimlessly.


    Chen Fang flies rapidly in the air, and the wind is blowing in the ears of the twin sisters. They are also watching the scene just happened from beginning to end. They will see their sisters being taken out of the city of the dead by Chen Fang, and their hearts will be excited.


    "Master, you are so powerful. I admire you so much." Luo Luo shouts excitedly in Chen Fang''s ear.


    "Calm down, basic exercise, don''t worry about 6." Chen Fang said lightly.


    "Master, the undead is still chained."


    Lolo is also very happy, but now she is more worried about Chen Fang''s Skeleton Knight holding on to the chain.


    "Shifu, it may be the most powerful alien trial Knight of the undead in the city of the undead in legend. It''s said that its strength has level 4, and it''s also a hybrid of three bodies." Said Lolo, looking carefully at the skeleton knight who was pulled in the air by the chain.


    "Three in one?" Chen Fang is confused.


    "Trial knights are composed of knights, war horses and hanged people. Each individual can act alone. They are very powerful. Successive City masters and adventure guilds of Qiuxu city have organized many actions against it, but they failed every time. Even the awakeners of level 5 have died in their hands." Lolo said what she knew.


    "I''ll lower the height, you go first, I''ll take this guy away, find a place to leave it, and then go to you." Chen Fang said.


    "Be careful, master. We''ll wait for you in the same place."


    Luo Luo nods. She feels that Chen Fang should be able to get away without the drag of their sisters. However, she does not agree with Chen Fang''s idea of letting them go first.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much. He flew a long way, lowered his height, put his sister away, and prepared to take the skeleton knight to the sky before he got up.But to Chen Fang''s surprise, the Skeleton Knight actually released the chain around his feet, got up, mounted the horse and rushed to the two sisters who were worried and watching him fall.


    The accident happened so suddenly that Chen Fang rose rapidly. By the time he reacted, the Skeleton Knight had already rushed to less than 50 meters away from the two women, and the chain on his hand had already thrown at them.


    The two sisters below responded quickly. They were armed, and their weapons sparkled with elemental light. They were well prepared for the coming skeleton knights.


    The chain comes first, and the golden awn of the Yanyue knife in Luoluo''s hand flashes suddenly. He raises his knife to chop it down, and collides with the chain. Jinming makes a loud noise, and the chain is knocked off the track. However, Luoluo also spits blood and flies out. It just hits Luoluo who is just ready for her treatment skills and has not yet been released. As a result, they turn out several meters away and stop He vomited blood one after another, but he couldn''t get up for a while.


    And the Skeleton Knight, taking advantage of the victory, ran to them and raised his double headed sword. The shadow of the dead on it revolved around them. The shadow of death was about to fall on the two sisters.


    Are we going to die?


    Grandma, I''m sorry I didn''t go back to see you?


    Master, if you have another life, you will be your apprentice.


    The two sisters thought of it at the same time.


    Seeing the double headed sword fall, the two sisters fell into despair, and a burst of drink rang out in the sky.


    "Arena, never die."


    Then the skeleton knight in front of the sisters suddenly disappeared, and they only had time to catch Chen Fang''s figure in the air.


    "Master!"


    The two sisters helped each other to stand up from the ground and yelled at the empty air, but there was no response.


    "Lolo, what should I do? Master, he''s gone. Where will he go?"


    He was very flustered.


    "We''re waiting here. Shifu should see our danger and pull the trial Knight into a certain space to fight." Luo Luo thought back to hearing Chen Fang''s shouts and speculated.


    "Fighting? Master, how can one fight the trial knight? Lolo, can you let us go into that space? " Luo Luo said in a hurry.


    Lolo shakes her head. It''s not something she can do.


    Just now, she was just speculating. She was not so sure whether there was such a space. After all, none of the awakening people in the Federation of Xia Ya had ever heard of such a skill that could open up a fighting space.


    The two sisters had no choice but to wait in place with a worried heart and pray for Chen Fang to do nothing.

 Chapter 502

    Chen Fang didn''t expect that the Skeleton Knight would loosen the chain, so he turned to find the trouble for the lost sisters.


    Chen Fang wanted to take the Skeleton Knight away quickly, but he tried hard to fly away before he could not support the super match. As a result, he rushed so fast that he didn''t have time to go back to rescue. Seeing that the two women were going to die, Chen Fang suddenly thought of the "duel field" skill.


    The effect of "duel field" is solo. The Skeleton Knight is not a regional body and cannot be forced. However, as long as it is locked, the opponent will receive a challenge request, and the undead will not refuse.


    If you use the "duel field" skill, you may only be able to drag the skeleton Knights into the battle space, but even if you do, you can at least temporarily relieve their danger. As long as you leave the chickens to cooperate with them, you should be able to support them for a while. You can quickly kill the skeleton knights in the duel field and come out four to two It shouldn''t be a problem.


    Chen Fang took out the chick in his trouser pocket and threw it directly to the ground. He was not afraid that it would fall to death at a height of 100 meters. Then he used the "duel field" against the Skeleton Knight holding a double headed sword. A chain appeared on Chen Fang''s wrist, and the other end directly appeared in the hands of the Skeleton Knight across the space. Then the space changed, and the two disappeared in the same place .


    After Chen Fang recovered, he was already in a space covered with gold coins, mutant biological core and various materials.


    In the 100 meters opposite him, the three in one Skeleton Knight stood there completely.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Chen Fang was surprised that the duel field was not a single one. Why did his horses and hanged ghosts appear here besides the Skeleton Knight?


    What''s going on?


    Chen Fang quickly uses identification scanning, and the feedback is the same as what Luo Luo said.


    Knight, horse and hanged ghost are different individuals.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Chen Fang couldn''t figure it out. After looking carefully, he found the problem.


    When he focuses his attention on the other person, he will be shown as the death judge knight, nightmare bone horse and crazy corpse respectively. But when he focuses his attention on the whole, he will only be shown as the death judge knight.


    Thus Chen Fang thought of a possibility.


    If you used the "duel field" skill before, if you are targeting a bone horse or a hanged ghost, then the one who enters the space is undoubtedly a bone horse or a hanged ghost, and you are targeting a dead judge knight. That''s different.


    You think, as a knight, nightmare bone horse must be standard. Crazy corpse hanging on the chain may be used as a weapon. In this way, it''s not too much to be regarded as a whole. It''s not limited to weapons and equipment, only to teammates. So


    So, do you want to be beaten by three people in the duel arena?


    Damn, I knew I would not throw out the chicks. Big and small Joe couldn''t summon them in evolution. Now, I don''t even have a helper.


    Chen Fang''s heart is bitter.


    But there is also good news, this scene is not unfavorable to the away, but Chen Fang''s own home, full of gold coins and core, enough Chen Fang to play the greatest strength.


    After entering the duel space, the knight was not confused for a long time. After his eyes were locked on Chen Fang, he drove his horse up.


    Chen Fang also called out the electric car, and put on the accelerator, leaving behind the knight of the death judgment who started slowly and accelerated slowly.


    Chen Fang had to slip first. He spent too much time in the third super match state. If he didn''t recover well, he would die.


    In the process of escape, Chen Fang quickly put on a few pills to recover, and at the same time, he used the source power to supplement the consumed element energy.


    Chen Fang''s home duel space is as big as two football fields, and there is enough space for him to take the trial Knight around to fight for more recovery time.


    The maximum throttle speed of the electric car is faster than the nightmare bone horse left by the trial knight, and gradually the distance between the two is pulled apart.


    As Chen Fang came farther and farther away, the trial Knight got angry. He put his double headed sword behind him. Then he grabbed the hanged ghost''s head, untied the chain from its neck and threw it on the ground. After the hanged ghost hit the ground, he began to run wildly. Like a hunting dog, he rushed to the front, a little faster than Chen Fang''s electric car.


    The judge Knight danced the chain and sat upright on the horse like a cowboy. After waving the chain for a while, he threw it out and flew to Chen Fang''s back.


    Chen Fang saw this scene through the rear-view mirror. He bent down to pick up a handful of gold coins from the ground, curved his fingers, launched the super electromagnetic gun, and knocked down the chain from a long distance. The current spread along the chain to the trial knight. The paralyzed effect made him unable to move for a moment. That is, for a moment, the distance between the two sides widened for a long time.


    After breaking the chain, the electric car hung a mad dog to hang the ghost, and the distance was getting closer. Chen Fang turned his arm to aim at the ghost, and a thunder ball was shot at the ghost, but the other side just jumped to the side to escape easily. The thunder ball hit the ground behind, and countless gold coins were set off in the explosion.Facing the situation that the hanged ghost runs so fast and flexible, Chen Fang tries to see if he can use the super electromagnetic gun with both hands at the same time.


    As a result, it''s OK, but it''s not easy to control the recoil force without the auxiliary arm, but the recoil force can speed up the electric car in disguise, which Chen Fang is willing to do.


    So he fired an electromagnetic gun from left to right, one of which was aimed at the ground on the way of the hanged ghost, forcing it to take off, and the other one predicted the position to see if it could be hit. After three attempts, the hanged ghost was hit by a move and hit by a Thunderball, which not only hurt him, but also paralyzed him to the ground. At the same time, it also opened a great distance from Chen Fang.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Fang drove his electric car out of the kilometer distance and temporarily threw off the pursuit.


    "This home court is so good. I can use gold coins everywhere. I don''t need other skills. I can kill them with electromagnetic guns."


    Chen Fang''s skills, as long as they need to consume gold or core, basically do not need to consume elemental energy except war casting.


    As long as Chen Fang doesn''t make mistakes and the trial Knight doesn''t limit Chen Fang''s skills, he may be killed by a kite.


    However, if we really want to do so, it is undoubtedly a waste of time, and Chen Fang is not willing to do so.


    Because he was a little worried about the safety of the two sisters. Although he had told the chicks to guard them well before, he was worried about the little body of the chicks. Even if the chicks were strong, he was afraid of something unexpected.


    With the support of gold coins and core materials, Chen Fang''s unstable heart gradually calmed down. The so-called rich krypton gold didn''t panic. He began to think about how to kill the trial Knight quickly.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chen Fang suddenly realized that he didn''t have much to think about. In the past, because he didn''t have money, he had some scruples about using his skills. Now he grabs a handful on the ground, and he''s afraid.


    Stand up, you must stand up. It''s rare to be in a place of treasure, and you can''t bring out these wealth scruples. You have to try to release your skills without scruples. What''s it like to burst out with all your strength.


    Chen Fang stopped the electric car and began to collect its gold core and materials for a while.

 Chapter 503

    He is determined to stand up, but he can''t be without his head. Chen Fang has no head. Now he plans to be hard. He needs to be ready.


    Chen Fangxian waited in the same place for a while, guided the trail knight to the end of the duel field, and then used the super wig to fly to the end of the other direction, so that he could delay for a while. Then he got ready with local materials.


    The ground material and core of the duel field are medium level.


    The core here can''t be directly used to absorb the energy of recovery elements, but it can be used to build temporary weapons, activate skills, and attach seal characters. Of course, what is produced can''t be brought out of the duel arena.


    Chen Fang collected the core and materials, and wanted to fill all the cooled individual combat exoskeleton system weapons with ammunition. Then he continued to forge solid Yan Yue Dao, javelin, Tang Dao and Tai Tai Dao. At the same time, he consumed the core and attached Lei Fu Zhuan and cutting edge skills. Until the trial Knight came around the duel field with a mad dog, the ground was full of weapons, and he forged a hundred weapons The device.


    "Just in time."


    Chen Fang takes back the casting tool, shakes his neck and loosens his arm. Because he keeps forging his aching arm, he calls out an electric car, puts on his false beard, pulls out the Yanyue knife which is inserted in the ground beside him, increases the throttle, and rushes against the horse towards the trial Knight.


    Yan Yue Dao drags the ground. The blade of the sword touches the gold coins on the ground, and sparks are everywhere. Chen Fang does not stand up in the seat of the car. He stares at the hanged ghost running in front of the trial knight, and launches a charge to kill the fast little brother first.


    Air wall explosion, electric car carrying Chen Fangxun such as lightning, the potential of wind and thunder, in the hanged ghost also to react, appeared in front of it.


    The charge is cancelled. Chen Fang cuts forward with his sword. The blade is Lei gang Drag the knife to chop!


    Seeing that he was about to be cut, the hanged ghost leaped to the side, but in the end, he didn''t escape completely and was hit on the left shoulder by Yanyue sword.


    Hot knife butter, an arm was cut down, but it was not finished. Three thunders were shot in the sky, and it was blown out directly. It rolled to seven meters away, and it was black and convulsed. Although it was not dead, it could not get up for a while.


    Chen Fang is very dissatisfied with the 30% attack bonus of frontal rigidity, the armor breaking effect of cutting edge, and the ability to activate banknotes by using gold coins. The skill increases by 20% at random, and fails to kill the hanged ghost.


    However, the ghost who was hanged by others was quick to hide, and there was no way to kill him. Chen Fang could only chase after him to mend the sword, but the Yanyue sword in his hand was directly cracked.


    "Gan, I''ve got a must break."


    Chen Fang was a little upset, but he couldn''t help it. He scanned the ground behind him and waved his hand. A Yanyue knife whirled into his hand. He raised his knife to release Yanyue chop. Before the gas of the knife went out, the Yanyue knife broke directly.


    OK, this time it''s fragile and durable. It''s broken without energy infusion.


    Chen Fang has no choice but to recruit another one. As a result, when he turns around and wants to start again, the trial knight has already used the chain to drag the hanged ghost back. At the same time, he also uses the skill to recover it. Under the effect of the skill, the hanged ghost''s broken arm can be seen by the naked eye. In a short time, the arm will grow again, and the blackened part of the body will fade away.


    "So bad, since it can be cured."


    Chen Fang frowns. He''s an alien or mutant creature with healing skills. He''s a very annoying type. No one can afford it.


    After the trial Knight''s treatment, the hanged ghost is alive again. However, this time, he did not rush up alone, but with the trial knight.


    Chen Fang drives the electric car to run. He waves his knife and splits it into four parts.


    Obviously, the Yan Yue Dao on Chen Fang''s hand has the effect of multiple Dao Qi, which triggers it.


    The sword gas comes to the body. The flame on the body surface of the bone horse under the trial Knight forms a flame shield. The sword gas hits the top and dissipates three of them. The rest of the sword gas is destroyed by the trial knight with his sword.


    Chen Fang wanted to wield his sword again. As a result, the Yanyue sword in his hand was broken again. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. This is another fragile or durable Yanyue sword.


    It''s too tricky. Chen Fang scolds him secretly.


    After breaking the weapon, Chen Fang had no choice but to summon it again. This time, instead of summoning Yanyue Dao, Chen Fang changed to javelin, and instead of summoning one at a time, he started to shoot one after another with left and right hand bows and spiral force.


    The javelin kept flying to the trial knight and the hanged ghost, but it was thrown away by the trial Knight''s double headed sword, which was waving into a wheel. It was fragile and durable, and directly turned into fragments, and fell to the ground repairable.


    Because he was directly shot down and failed to activate the thunder drawing skill on the javelin, the trial of the knight was nothing.


    The hanged ghost used his sensitive action to jump left and right, and also flashed many javelins, but he was stabbed in two. Javelin insertion did not cause great damage to him, but the dark thunder from the sky made him fall to the ground again.


    But before Chen Fang was happy, the trial Knight used the chain to drag it over for treatment. As a result, he came back to life after a while.After half a death, he was cured again. All his efforts were in vain. Chen Fang couldn''t help but stand up on the seat of the electric car, showing his exoskeleton and preparing for a big wave.


    The pods of big and small missiles and heavy beam guns appeared on Chen Fang. He had been fully loaded with ammunition before, so he didn''t need to prepare any more. Because it was not a skill and he couldn''t use the talent of banknote ability, Chen Fang didn''t waste any time. He first raised his shield to protect himself, then locked two targets and launched an attack directly.


    The dense and fastest small missiles flew out of the missile cabin and rushed to the trial knight in a disorderly track.


    The trial Knight turned his double headed sword with the same skill, but the small missile, under the control of Chen Fang, went directly behind it. The explosion continued to produce, and the flames burst and the thick smoke rose to the ground. Then two large missiles ran into the thick smoke, and the loud noise started. The ground gave birth to a black mushroom. The ground vibrated and the air waves spread. The gold coin core and materials on the ground were as follows As a bullet flies out, Chen''s shield almost disappears.


    Chen Fang was on guard with a beam gun. He just waited for something strange to happen in the smoke.


    After a long time, Chen Fang still didn''t receive the killing prompt, and he didn''t leave the duel field, which obviously means that the attack didn''t kill the trial knight, just because he didn''t know how much damage the other side had suffered.


    Chen Fang waited for a while, and when he was about to rush into the area covered by the black smoke to check, a figure rushed out of the smoke.


    The trial Knight''s armor was broken in a large area, and several ribs were broken in front of his chest. The nightmare bone horse under his seat also suffered a lot of damage. There were also many fractures, and the flame on his body was much weaker than before. The worst thing was the hanged ghost. It would be carried on the trial Knight''s hand, and only his upper body was left. A spine could be seen at the fracture, and the skin on his body surface was not clear Know whether it''s burned or other, almost all turn red.


    Chen Fang saw the trial Knight appeared, and without saying a word, he fired directly. A huge beam of light came out, and he saw that it was about to penetrate the trial knight. At the critical moment, a Dharma array blocked the trial knight. When the beam came up, the Dharma array rotated and turned. As a result, the beam was reflected to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang felt unsafe when he was wearing a protective shield. He released the golden bell shield and used his money ability talent to strengthen his skills. All these actions were completed in an instant, thanks to his caution. Facing the reflected beam, the previous protective shield only blocked and weakened 70% of the beam''s energy, and the remaining 30% went directly on the golden bell shield.


    The strengthened golden bell cover lasted for three seconds. After weakening the power of the light beam by 90%, it broke. The light beam hit Chen Fang with his arms crossed to protect his chest.

 Chapter 504

    Even if the power of the light beam was weakened to a very small extent, Chen Fang''s arms suffered a lot of damage, local swelling and pain, blisters of different sizes, hot pain, just like ordinary people scalded by high temperature boiling water.


    After waving his lower arm, he felt that the injury was tolerable. Chen Fang didn''t intend to waste the elemental energy and use the healing hammer to recover. He looked up at the trial knight. He saw that his opponent''s dead breath spread rapidly and covered the whole body for ten meters, so he thought that he was using some big moves. However, Chen Fang waited for a long time until the trial Knight regained his dead breath I feel confused when I move.


    The trial knight was very irritable after taking back his dead breath. He turned around and ran for more than 50 meters to release his dead breath again. However, he took back his dead breath after a while, but nothing happened. Then he went on in another place.


    Chen Fang looks at his opponent''s behavior and is confused. He doesn''t know what the trial knight is doing until he sees his opponent''s injury. He suddenly realizes that the opponent may be using the dead Qi to find something to recover his injury, which is most likely a corpse or other undead creature.


    "Fortunately, it''s in my own home court. If it''s in its home court, it''s likely to be a graveyard or something." Chen Fang thought of the last confrontation with the head of the area.


    Since the other side can''t recover, Chen Fang is relieved to ride on the electric car and summon a Yanyue knife from the ground, and is ready to rush over. The wheel of the electric car skids and spins like a top. Chen Fang is dizzy and throws it out directly. He grabs the ground with his face and slides out a long way, plowing out a gully. It''s five meters before he stops and his head is buried in the ground Under a pile of ploughed earth.


    Chen Fang pulls out his head from the ground and spits out mud all over his mouth. He is at a loss on his face. He really can''t understand why he would fall out for no reason.


    Thinking that it might be just an accident, Chen Fang climbed up from the ground with Yan Yue Dao. As a result, he didn''t stand up and slipped. He directly sat on a butt pier. The pain from the vertebrae of the tail made Chen Fang cry.


    Leaning on the pole of Yanyue knife, Chen Fang stood up in a cold sweat with trembling feet. His waist didn''t straighten up. His feet slipped again. He hit the back of his head on the ground and hit several folded gold coins.


    Hiss.


    Chen Fang took a breath in the sharp pain, his eyes turned black, and almost fainted.


    Let go of Yan Yue Dao, Chen Fang rolled his head on the ground a few times, which relieved him from the pain. Recalling the process, Chen Fang felt strange.


    Just before he was about to fall, he felt an unknown force under his feet, which made him fall for no reason. It must have been influenced by something. Chen Fang thought about it and noticed the Yanyue Dao in his hand. He checked its properties. He guessed that it was right. The reason why he fell for no reason was completely due to the reason This is the effect of "two dimensional sister attribute ¡¤ ground wrestling".


    When Chen Fang was building weapons before, he didn''t check the weapons he built because of time constraints, and he forgot that the weapons he built had good or bad effects, so the weapons with different effects were all mixed up and inserted on the ground. Just now, Chen Fang was not lucky enough to get this weapon with the wrong attribute, which made him suffer.


    Nima, it''s good to find it early. If this effect is triggered in the battle, it''s really a shame. Chen Fangyi is lucky to lose this wrestling Yanyue Dao.


    Without a weapon, he naturally needs to get another one. Chen Fang is careful this time. He doesn''t use his mind to summon any more, because the weapon will produce effect. If he accidentally picks up a weapon with the effect of being struck by thunder, it''s not very miserable. He can only ride an electric car and check it one by one. It''s a waste of time, but it''s better than safety.


    "Every time you hit, your defense will be reduced by 10%, and the maximum stack will be 100%, pass."


    "The armor breaking rate is 150% and the critical strike rate is 100%. This sword is so fierce that it has a powerful effect. It''s poisonous and can''t be held in hand. It can be killed in milliseconds. This NIMA''s breaking attribute is a broken artifact."


    "The holder''s life is full of ups and downs, dead father, dead mother, dead wife and children, all the relatives, all the friends, all the ghosts and lonely stars, I''ll go, such cruel attributes all have!"


    "The east wind blows, the battle drum blows, is the man who fears who, when facing the male creature, immunity any spirit axe surface effect." "It works."


    "In a flash, visual effects." "It doesn''t work, but it works."


    Chen Fang checked the attributes of several weapons, and found that they were very painful, either with strong attribute effect, but always mixed with a negative effect, or no negative effect, but no serious positive attribute.


    However, he found that weapons with negative effects always have blood stains or black lines on the surface. The more negative effects there are, the more blood stains and black lines there are, which seems to be a proper weapon. With this as a reference, Chen Fang is much more convenient to screen. He runs around and puts all the weapons he can use on the pedal of the electric car, and then drives to the front of the car, which will open the door The trial knight who runs away to find the source of recovery.


    They are not high-level undead creatures. Generally speaking, they can only act by instinct. The trial knight is badly damaged. Instinct drives him to recover his injury when he is not attacked. Therefore, when Chen Fang selects weapons, he doesn''t attack. He just runs around and stubbornly wants to find a place to recover his injury.Chen Fang riding an electric car with weapons rushed to the trial Knight not far, picked up a Yanyue knife and began to charge. He felt that it was time to end the battle.


    The sound of explosion sounds, Chen Fang''s people and cars are in one, breaking through the air, whirlwind, thunder, light and electric current. Under the charge, there are many shadows. At a very fast speed, he rushes to the trial knight who is still releasing his dead breath and doing useless work.


    The trial Knight''s reaction is not slow. When Chen Fang is about to rush in front of him, he throws the hanged ghost to Chen Fang''s way, and throws out the chain to follow him, so as to block Chen Fang''s sight.


    Chen Fang naturally saw the chain thrown out by the trial knight, and knew that the chain was behind the hanged ghost, but the position was unknown. However, he was not afraid. The charge was cancelled, the electric car was suddenly braked, and the rear of the car was cocked up. Chen Fang stood still. With Yan Yue''s knife in his hand, he used inertia to cut a drag knife, which was cutting on the head of the hanged ghost.


    Xuanlei hit, hanged Ghost a shock, then fell into paralysis, at this time Chen Fang neck blue muscle suddenly, arm force, double strength out, mouth a big drink, "cut!"


    The sword Gang explodes and flashes. The Yanyue sword breaks through the Hanging Ghost''s head cover and cuts it all the way down.


    Chen Fang releases the golden bell cover before the chain penetrates the body of the hanged ghost.


    The chain struck the golden bell jar, and the bell jar didn''t break. The chain with the body of the hanged ghost fell to the ground. Chen Fang successfully prevented the attack.


    "Kill the tortured ghost and get a self embroidering needle."


    When a hint appears in his mind, Chen Fang knows that the hanged ghost is dead, and then there are only trial knights and nightmare bone horses left.


    Chen Fang and the trial Knight stand opposite each other with Yanyue sword in hand. They look at each other for a moment and raise their weapons to counteract each other.

 Chapter 505

    The big sword sweeps, the knife opens the way.


    Chen Fang drove an electric tractor to the trial knight. When he was not close, he threw a coin with his left hand and fired a super electromagnetic gun. The later shot came first, and the thunder ball hit the trial knight and burst. The gold coin was attached with a lightning technique by Chen Fang, which triggered the dark thunder to fall from the sky. Two kinds of lightning ran on the trial knight, which made his armor crack under the lightning Live in the power of lightning, the flame on the body is not clear, front feet kneel to the ground, looking at the past in a mess.


    Dao Qi caught up with the trial knight who hit him in a paralyzed state in the chest and cut off three ribs directly through the armor.


    The trial knight was badly hurt. He roared for the first time after entering the duel arena. The blue flame in his eyes turned into a red flame. The double headed sword came out with a lot of dead air, and waved it down. A huge black sword gas cleaved towards Chen Fang, who was riding an electric car.


    At this time, Chen Fang was not far from the trial knight, and his sword Qi was fast. It was difficult to drive away, so he gave up his car and jumped to avoid the sword Qi at the critical moment.


    As the sword passed by, the electric car was cut into two parts, and even the weapon on the pedal was damaged.


    It''s not Chen Fang''s goal to just jump up to avoid the sword Qi. What he really wants to do is to cut out a knife and target the horse''s head.


    In mid air, Chen Fang waved his arm and then twisted his waist to chop with a dragline knife. With a sharp Yanyue knife, the blade just fell on the neck of the nightmare bone horse pulled up by the trial knight.


    Knife into the neck, thunder paralysis, horse flying.


    The nightmare bone horse, which was pulled up by the trial knight, fell down on his knees before he could stand up. Then he turned over and fell over, throwing the trial Knight out. For a while, he couldn''t stand up.


    "Kill the nightmare of the dead and gain the skill of" sling. "


    "Get the black king horse."


    Chen Fang is happy to get the skill, but he has no time to see what it is. The trial knight is paralyzed. Now is the best chance to kill him when he is ill.


    When Chen Fang landed in mid air, his front foot touched the ground and turned back to his front foot. He locked the trial knight and was ready to launch a charge. He didn''t want to step on a piece of gold coin and slip. The front foot and back foot span was too large, so it was a split.


    This is good, crotch touch the ground, crotch rise self-evident pain, Chen Fang directly fell down to cover crotch become shrimp.


    Nima, why am I so unlucky? Now how mood suddenly hot sad?


    Chen Fang''s tears came down.


    When he got used to the pain of pulling his crotch, he got up with his teeth clenched and legs grinning.


    When Chen Fang came and stood up, the judge knight had already got up. However, he didn''t come to mend his sword when Chen Fang fell to the ground. Instead, he broke his double headed sword into two swords. Then he pointed to the corpses of nightmare bone horse and hanged ghost, and swallowed them with his dead breath. He kept recovering from his injury. Moreover, the speed of recovery was not slow, so he tried the knight The damaged part of the body is visible to the naked eye, and even the armor on the body is gradually repaired, and the broken part on the body is shrinking rapidly.


    When Chen Fang saw this, he didn''t care about the pain. He wanted to call for an electric car to rush over, but he didn''t respond. He turned around and saw the wreckage of the electric car and several weapons that had just been cut in two by the dead gas.


    Seeing that the electric car broke down, Chen Fang gave up the idea of using the Yanyue sword. At this time, the trial Knight died, and the horse turned into a double-edged sword. It must be a step fight. It''s not suitable to use the Yanyue sword again. Among the remaining weapons, Chen Fang summoned all of them. He took out three of them to replace the swords in the scabbard, and put the rest on the ground .


    Then Chen Fang lowers his body, holds the scabbard of the attack sword at his waist, and takes a posture of drawing the sword. His eyes lock on the trial knight who is swallowing the corpse and recovering, and launches an attack.


    Take a picture in situ. In an instant, Chen Fang passes by the trial knight and cuts his head with a long knife. If the trial Knight doesn''t pay attention to it, he will be decapitated.


    The trial knight, who is engulfing the recovery, instinctively leans his head dangerously. Chen Fang''s blade cuts in and only cuts into half of the spine of his neck, but he can''t cut it off completely. However, the lightning Rune on the weapon starts at the same time, and the dark thunder falls down, which interrupts the recovery of the trial knight.


    Chen Fang appears behind the trial knight. He spins his body carefully and adjusts his posture. When the trial knight is paralyzed and unable to move, he pulls out a knife.


    The light of the knife passed by. This time, Chen Fang''s cutting was a little bit too far. The blade cut into the helmet of the trial Knight''s head, and the skull of the trial knight was lifted off. However, this injury was not fatal to the trial knight.


    Chen Fang appeared in front of the trial knight, breaking the sword and striking the thunder. However, the trial Knight did not paralyze again this time. He was paralyzed only once in a short time by thunder, so he moved. His double swords crossed forward, and two swords rushed to Chen Fang who had just turned around.


    At this time, if Chen Fang dares to eat again and use the draw sword flash, he will surely kill himself. Chen Fang lets go of his waist and smashes the scabbard with his hands together. The golden bell jar appears on him. The dull bell rings, and the two sword Qi annihilate with the golden bell jar.


    As soon as the golden bell cover disappears, Chen Fang waves to summon Tang Dao Tai Dao, and charges to launch. When he gets close to him, he cancels his skill, and the double Dao cleaves to the trial knight with flame and frost wind.The sound of Jin Ming touching each other rings out.


    Chen Fang''s two swords in the trial Knight''s hand hit each other.


    The two sides wrestled with each other. A moment later, Chen Fang suddenly raised his foot and kicked it on the trial Knight''s abdominal armor. With double strength, he kicked it out.


    Chen Fang takes advantage of the fact that the trial knight has not yet landed. The Tang sword is lifted up, and two whirlwinds of flowers roll up to the ground under the trial knight and send it to the sky. Chen Fang jumps up, and his double swords are wielded in the air, and the blade of ice skate is constantly chopping out to bombard the trial knight.


    The fire explodes continuously, the ice fragments are everywhere, and the trial knight is severely injured. The armor that was almost repaired has split many cracks, and some fragments burst out.


    Under Chen Fang''s crazy attack, the trial Knight fell from the air to the ground and smashed out a large earth pit. Before Chen Fang landed in mid air, he quickly cut out and hid in the air of ice and fire knife, and blasted into the earth pit. The explosion broke away a lot of soil. At the same time, it was filled with smoke and dust, which covered the figure of the trial knight in the pit.


    Chen Fang steps on the ground steadily, and his weapons are broken at the same time. He waves to call for two knives again, and then rushes to the position covered by the smoke. As soon as he approaches, two dark shadows suddenly appear in the smoke. Chen Fang''s two knives block him, and his hands are bound by two chains.


    A figure stood up in the smoke, and then Chen Fang felt a force coming from the chain. Before he had time to fight, he was taken to the sky by the chain, and then smashed to the ground on the other side, and also smashed a pit.


    When he was hit on the ground, there was a fishy smell in Chen Fang''s throat, and blood came out from the corner of his mouth. He was obviously injured internally. Before he could struggle to stand up, he was taken up by the chain and hit the other end of the ground. After this heavy blow, Chen Fang couldn''t resist spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Once again, Chen Fang''s body is out of control. This time, he doesn''t dare to let himself be hit on the ground. Otherwise, he may suffer a serious internal injury and be killed alive because he can''t resist.


    Chen Fang''s body is half empty by the chain. Before landing, Chen Fang looks at the trial knight who shows his family shadow in the smoke and charges. Without canceling his skill this time, Chen Fang directly bumps into the trial knight and falls into vertigo with him.


    After waking up, Chen Fang shakes off the chain on his hand, turns back to open the distance between him and the trial knight, kneels on one knee and gasps to ease the disordered breath in his lower body, and keeps his eyes on the trial knight to guard against his next action.


    The trial Knight got out of his vertigo, turned his head and looked at Chen Fang not far away. He threw out the chain and wanted to do it again.


    Chen Fang saw the chain flying, still choose double knife block, but this time he paid attention to let his hands not be entangled by the chain.


    With preparation, the chain didn''t bind Chen Fang''s hands, but only circled a few times on the double swords. Chen Fang pulled hard and wrestled with the trial knight. The chain was pulled down by the strength of both sides, tight and even.


    Chen Fang could not judge the knight, but the other side also pulled the troops to him, and fell into a stalemate. This situation was deliberately caused by Chen Fang.


    Feeling that the trial knight was constantly increasing his strength, Chen Fang supported him for a while and suddenly let go of his double swords. In this case, the trial Knight lost his balance irresistibly, stepped on the uneven place on the ground, and fell backward.


    Chen Fang takes advantage of this opportunity to grasp the scabbard of the strike, release the draw flash, and chop out the last knife.


    The sword flashed from the back of the man, and the trial Knight split a deep mark from head to foot. In the sound of falling to the ground, the left and right sides were broken.


    "Kill the trial knight and get a suspended weapon rack."


    "Acquire passive skills and be smart."

 Chapter 506

    Under a tree not far away from Chen Fang''s disappearance, Luo Luo wanders anxiously back and forth, scanning the place where Chen Fang disappeared from time to time. Luo Luo sits in the shade of the tree, looking calm on the surface, but also nervous in the heart. Just look at the bald chicks she pinches in her hands, you can know how anxious she is.


    The chick is very irascible, how can it do when it''s fluffy and bald, and it can''t seduce the female, but it can''t escape from the strange girl Lolo, and it can''t get angry. After a period of time, it''s Buddha, how do you like it.


    When Chen Fang and the trial Knight disappeared at night, the moon set and the sun rose, and it was almost noon. Chen Fang had not yet appeared, and their uneasiness was gradually increasing.


    "Lolo, do you think master will be ok?" She said anxiously that she wanted to get comfort from her sister.


    "No, the master is very powerful. There should be no accident."


    The purpose of saying this is to comfort his sister and also to comfort himself. Although Lolo doesn''t believe it, after all, the trial knight has three bodies in one. Even if it''s the top of the middle level five, it needs at least two people to compete. Chen Fang can''t compete with the middle level two, so the gap is too big.


    Just as the two women''s hearts became heavier and heavier, a figure appeared in front of them. They fixed their eyes and looked at each other with a smile and a moving look on their faces.


    Kill the death judge knight, and the duel field is closed. Chen Fang gasps for air and appears in front of the two fallen sisters.


    "Master."


    Two voices full of surprise, like the warbler''s cry, sounded in Chen Fang''s ears, and then two figures rushed at him.


    Chen Fang didn''t see it clearly, and he almost burst into old blood.


    "It''s you. Why didn''t you leave here?" Chen Fang looked down at the two happy twin sisters and said.


    "Master, we''re worried that you won''t be able to get out. We''ll wait to see if we can collect the corpse for you." After seeing Chen Fang, Luo Luo is very relaxed and playful.


    "Master, are you hurt? I have a cure here. " Luo Luo blushed and stepped back. Seeing Chen Fang''s blood on the corner of his mouth, he asked nervously.


    "Thank you, or you can do things, unlike your sister is too unreliable."


    Chen Fang took Luoluo out of the treatment of medicine, praise sentence.


    Lolo''s smile brightened up.


    "Hum, master, how can they be unreliable? They are just happy to see you come out safely." Fall to fall du to wear mouth to say.


    "Well, sister, help master to have a rest under the tree."


    Luo Luo said, holding Chen Fang''s hand to help him go under the tree, falling also followed.


    Chen Fang''s internal injury is a little serious, but he can''t walk and needs help. However, there are two beauties holding him, one on the left and the other on the right. Naturally, he won''t refuse, and his breath is sweet. Isn''t it fragrant? Even straight men don''t refuse foolishly at this time.


    Sitting with his back against the tree trunk, Chen Fang pointed to the three pieces of debris on the ground not far away and asked the sisters to deal with them. He opened the inventory to check the harvest.


    Kill the hanged ghost and get "self embroidering needle"; kill the nightmare bone horse and get the skills of "sling" and "black king horse"; kill the trial knight and get the skills of "suspended weapon rack" and passive skill of "dexterity", a total of five things.


    Chen Fangxian starts from the embroidery needle dropped by the hanged ghost.


    Self embroidering needle: you can use this item to transfer to the deputy of the tailor, or pass the test to obtain the inheritance of "Oriental invincible" and learn "sunflower classic". After use, the item disappears.


    Conditions: Tailor (none), inheritance (non male)


    garment making: with materials prepared, you can make clothes by yourself under the guidance of ideas, and the use frequency is 33.


    eh, this small embroidery needle has many inverted patterns, which can be used as a tailor, also can be inherited, and can sew automatically. It''s not bad, just the cos clothing of BA Shen''an can be used.


    Chen Fang, the inheritor of "the invincible east", certainly won''t get it. Everyone knows that if you want to be invincible, you have to confiscate your tools first, so that you don''t have the heart to spend on messy things, so that you can concentrate on practicing. This is a great perseverance made by human beings, not a ruthless person. Generally, he can''t practice, and he has never been happy, It''s impossible to use this thing.


    But how many meanings does "non male" in this inheritance condition mean? Does it mean that in addition to human demon Taijian, women can also work? If that''s the case, this embroidery needle is OK. The reputation of my Oriental leader is not in vain. In Jin Lao''s book, she is hanging all the existence? We can''t inherit well.


    Can I use this embroidery needle to create a martial arts expert in a foreign world?


    Chen Fang went through the women he knew in his mind, and thought that there was no suitable one. It was the awakened people who used the waste. The inheritance of "Oriental invincible" was better for ordinary people.


    Skimming over the embroidery needle, Chen Fang continued to look at the next thing.


    Black king horse: the mount of Rao, the "champion" of Beidou, can be contracted.


    It''s a very simple introduction. Chen Fang saw Beidou Shenquan when he was a blue star. The black king horse in it is tall and powerful. It''s very suitable to be a mount. Although he can''t become a mount by contract, it''s OK for his apprentice to fall.After watching the black king horse, the next thing is the suspended weapon rack. An invisible prop that you can see but others can''t see will be suspended behind the equipment, which will not affect the activity. You can also put five weapons, because the weapon rack is invisible, but the weapons placed on it are visible, just like suspended, so it''s very frightening to use it for comparison.


    It happened that he was going to meet his family in Qiuxu city. Maybe this thing could shock those people, Chen Fang thought.


    Finally, there are two skills, one is active skill, the other is passive skill. What Chen Fang wants to see is passive skill.


    Dexterity: passive, hands sensitivity, random hands to fight each other, improve the ability of artistic conception and techniques.


    It''s a very powerful skill. It''s very practical for Chen Fang to improve his skill and ability, not to mention fighting with both hands. The more skillful the elements of war casting and real weapon building are, the shorter the time it takes. With this passivity, it can undoubtedly greatly improve his efficiency. It''s not impossible to build real weapon in the future.


    After watching the passive Chen defense, we can see the remaining active skills.


    Hang up: hang up to fight, force skill, active release, no harm, make the target produce a great sense of humiliation, during the skill takes effect, both sides will have verbal interaction, according to the potential of the target, may have a great hatred to you and never die, may also awaken something extraordinary attribute, cool down for three natural days.


    "Sling" is a compulsory skill, which can also be regarded as a control skill. It can play a key role in some times, just like "beating your chest with small fists". Although it is hot in the eyes, it can save the lives of Chen Fang and Jimo when they face the dead bones in the ruins of green water city.


    After reading the skill information, Chen Fang was sweating.


    What is the attribute of Temo''s function target that may be awakened? Shake m?


    This skill is too much.


    In particular, seeing one of the explanations that "both sides will have verbal interaction during the effective period of the skill", Chen Fang can''t help but replenish some unhealthy things in his mind.


    Will it be as ugly as "beating your chest with a little fist"? Chen Fang is a little nervous.


    Chen Fang wanted not to learn this skill, but the compulsory skill was very important. It could save his life at some time. Finally, after thinking about it again and again, Chen Fang decided to learn it. If there were more skills, he would not have to use them.


    Next, except for the embroidery needle and the black king horse, Chen Fang used everything he could use and learned everything he could learn.


    After the operation, Chen Fang plans to call Luoluo to give her the black king horse. Before he opens his mouth, the twin sisters come to him.

 Chapter 507

    Seeing the two sisters coming, Chen Fang asked, "what''s up, what''s the harvest?"


    "Shifu, I''m sorry. I''m so unlucky. I only have the core skills, but I haven''t separated them." Lolo said with shame.


    She felt that she had destroyed all the achievements of Chen Fang''s fighting against death, only stripping the most common element core from the three corpses, such as the trial knight, or the core of the dead, which could not be sold.


    "It''s OK. You''re not to blame for this kind of luck." Chen Fang didn''t mind. He added casually, "if you have time, I''ll teach you a set of metaphysical stripping methods, including teaching and learning."


    "Yes?"


    "Master, what is the separation of Metaphysics?" Luo Luo asked curiously.


    "It''s an effective method which is often used by the general public in my hometown. It has been verified by countless non chieftains and sacrificed to countless teammates and brothers." Chen Fang said.


    Put a case to insert incense, team-mates worship heaven, try again and again.


    "Sacrifice to your teammates? Master, it''s terrible. If you want to be lucky, you don''t have to kill people. " Falling eyes wide open.


    "I don''t mean to kill my teammates. I can''t tell you clearly. I''ll show you later." Chen Fang said with tears and laughter.


    "Well, I have almost had a rest. Let''s go to Qiuxu city while it''s just noon." Chen Fang got up from the ground and said.


    The two sisters nodded. In fact, they were more anxious than Chen Fang to go to Qiuxu city. After all, they were worried about their grandmother''s illness. They wanted to fly back immediately.


    When Chen Fangzheng was about to summon San tiaozi, he thought of the black king horse and asked Luo Luo.


    "Apprentice, how about sending you a horse as a mount?"


    "Master, ordinary horse? If so, it''s not necessary. There''s no contract, and it''s easy to be scared when meeting mutant animals. " Said Luo Luo.


    In this world, ordinary horses can only be used as transportation vehicles in cities or fields, but basically they can''t fight.


    "No, this horse is not an ordinary horse. It can be contracted to fight."


    "The Yanyue Dao you learned from me is the most suitable weapon for horse fighting." Chen Fang said.


    "Well, well, when grandma is well, Shifu, when you are free, I will go with Shifu to lead the horse."


    Luoluoyiting is a mount used with Yanyue Dao. Of course, he is willing to make a contract. However, it is obviously impossible for Chen Fang to take the horse with him, so he just casually agrees and doesn''t worry about it.


    "Don''t wait. I''ll give it to you now."


    "Pa"


    under the puzzled expression of the two sisters, Chen Fang pretended to be cool and snapped his fingers. At the same time, he used his idea to take out the black king horse from the item list.


    "Xu"


    a high, majestic and domineering horse roars behind the two sisters, followed by the trampling of iron hooves and the heavy body.


    The two sisters felt that a shadow had covered them. Subconsciously, they turned their head and looked at it. Then they were attracted by a huge horse, which was tall and powerful, with extraordinary spirit and momentum.


    "Teacher Teacher Fu Fu, this is the horse you said. It''s so tall and powerful. Do you really want to give it to me? "


    At a glance, he fell in love with the huge horse with black body hair, faint streamer in the sun and rebellious and cold eyes.


    The black king horse is very tall, standing in front of it, not even neck root.


    "Go ahead with the contract. Speed up. I can only suppress it for a while. If you are slow, then you have to tame yourself if you want to get it." Chen Fang urged.


    The black king horse has just taken it out of the item list. It will take some time to recover his mind. It will be very easy to succeed when the contract is signed now. Once he recovers his mind, he must rely on his own strength to tame him. However, in this case, it must be very difficult. The arrogant black king horse will not give in easily and may run away on the spot.


    After listening to Chen Fang''s words, Luo Luo didn''t show any affectation and wanted to be tamed by his own strength. With the help of Luo Luo, he immediately drew a contract array and concluded a contract with it.


    When he made a contract with the black king horse, Chen Fang used identification to check the information of the black king horse and got the general attributes.


    The black king horse doesn''t have any skills attached, but its attributes are quite high, especially its strength and endurance. It has reached the level of level 3 of the middle level, and it can grow up through fighting. The speed is relatively slow, but it won''t slow down there. It can''t match the speed of a first-class mount, but it can''t lose the speed of a second-class mount. On the whole, it''s good.


    "Master."


    Luo Luo went to Chen Fang when her sister contracted the black king''s horse, called the master and looked at him eagerly. It goes without saying that she also wanted a mount.


    Not for good, but for fair treatment, this is Lolo''s idea at this time.


    "Lo, this is the only one suitable for your sister. I''ll get one for you next time." Chen Fang assured.


    Although Luo Luo is only a master who he calls himself, they all call him that. Chen Fang wants a bowl of water to be even, so he makes a promise.After a while, the Fazhen that made the contract disappeared, and Luoluo officially took the black king''s horse as a mount. At the same time, it was named Loras, which is the same name as the Black Dragon King in the legend.


    After that, Chen Fang drove an electric car and left for Qiuxu city with his sister Luoluo riding on the black king horse.


    On the way, the three people tried their best to get on the road, and finally came to the front of Qiuxu city near dusk.


    When Chen Fang went into the city, the guard of the city gate was surprised to see the black king horse. They had never seen a horse so big, so powerful and so powerful. Because they only paid attention to the black king horse, they ignored Chen Fang, who was riding an electric car beside the black king horse, and the two sisters who were sitting on the back of the horse. They thought which side was the mutant horse If they wanted to attack here, they immediately called all the guards to form a formation to prepare for the battle. As a result, after the black king horse came in, one of them saw that most of their bodies were covered by the horse''s head, and only half of their faces were exposed on the horse''s back. Then the fighting posture was lifted.


    "First lady, second lady, you are back." The leader of the gate guard salutes the two sisters on horseback respectfully.


    "Yes."


    The two sisters faintly answered, and without saying much, they rode into the gate.


    Chen Fang was riding an electric car behind the horse, and was just about to enter when he was stopped by the guard.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" The guard captain asked.


    "Into the city."


    Chen Fang was baffled when he was stopped.


    "Nonsense, I know you went to town, but did you forget something?" The guard captain put his hand in front of Chen Fang and said.


    Chen Fang looked at the hand in front of him with some doubts, scratched his forehead, stretched out his hand, and then shook the guard captain''s hand up and down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The captain of the guard and Chen Fangfan looked at each other and were silent for a long time.


    "Asshole, are you kidding me? Who wants to shake hands with you? Do you understand the fee for entering the city? " The guard captain threw Chen Fang''s hand away and yelled.


    Chen Fanggang was about to speak. Luo Luo in front of him turned back and asked, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Master? The captain of the guard opened his eyes and thought that he had heard the wrong thing. It was incredible that the man who thought he was stealing into the city was the master of the daughter of the city Lord.


    However, the captain of the guard is also a human spirit. He immediately grabs Chen Fang''s hand to make a gesture of invitation before he speaks.


    "What a offense. Please enter the city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fang didn''t expect that the guard captain changed his face so quickly that he didn''t even give him the chance to pretend to be a face beater.


    But Chen Fang didn''t say much, driving the electric car to keep up with them.


    "You, go to inform Mr. Xiang Changtian and say that they are back." The captain of the guard called a guard and said.


    The guard nodded away.


    After thinking about it, the guard captain called another man and told him to inform Xiang Goufeng.

 Chapter 508

    After entering the city, Chen Fang did not immediately follow the two sisters to the Lord''s mansion. Instead, he asked them to take them to the blacksmith''s shop, melt a few silver coins to make a mask for themselves, and then went to the cloak store to buy a black cloak.


    Luoluo saw Chen Fang put on his cloak, put on his face with a mask and asked, "master, why do you want to wear a mask?"


    "As your master, you have to do something about it. If you don''t show off, you have to have enough aura. If you don''t have enough aura, you have to make up for it by mystery. Only in this way can you at least have a chance to speak."


    Chen Fang said as he took out the hanging weapon rack from the inventory, and then according to the weapons record, five exaggerated swords were placed on it.


    Xuanyuan, Chengying, Zhanlu, Chixiao and tai''a are all the exaggerated and domineering shapes in online games. They are all attached with Lei runes on the seal character, which makes the surface appear hidden from time to time. It looks extraordinary.


    No one can see the suspended weapon rack. The five weapons are just like hanging behind Chen Fang''s back and dressed in a black robe. The whole person is very mysterious. At first glance, people will have the idea that this person can''t be underestimated.


    "Wow, master, how did you do it? How cool! I''m also going to learn the skill of suspending weapons behind my back. " Falling eyes said brightly.


    Lolo is also very interested.


    "I can''t learn. It''s the effect of a magic weapon of the school." Chen Fang said.


    Luo Luo was disappointed, but she soon adjusted her mood, but she still didn''t understand why Chen Fang wanted to dress up.


    Why does Chen Fang dress up like this?


    It''s very simple. In order to improve the quality of the beech, it''s a lot of trouble to meet the family of the lost sisters.


    This time, Chen Fang came to the house as a master of Luoluo, and he also wanted to help the two sisters solve their problems. If he was still a flip flop with short sleeves and big underpants, he would be despised at first sight.


    Most people are the first sensory animals. When they meet, they first look at their appearance. Whether the other person can endure or not depends on guessing. Especially, the higher the status, the more so. They don''t listen to you. They have to judge for themselves. They think you can do it or not, and this judgment is often based on appearance, temperament and strength.


    If they think you are qualified for dialogue, they will talk with you. Otherwise, they will talk to you.


    What''s more, Chen Fang wants to restore his appearance and says that he is the master of the two fallen sisters. Ha ha, they are not popular at home. When they see that they have worshipped Chen Fang, such an ugly master, privately, what do you think will happen? I''m afraid I don''t want to see you any more.


    It''s not that Chen Fang is ashamed and belittled. In terms of his superficial strength, the second level of the middle level is really not on the table. Moreover, he knows too much about his appearance and temperament. If he doesn''t dress up, he will meet his apprentices with his true face. It''s estimated that he will be questioned and despised as soon as he appears, and then he may be directly driven out of the city hall, even without a chance to speak.


    You said that like the pig''s feet in other books, you should pretend to sell thirteen, act like a pig and eat a tiger, and show your strength to fight with the people, so that they can take a correct attitude and agree with you. Don''t be kidding. If you move your hand to win, you will lose people''s face. Can you talk well next? The two lost sisters are caught in the middle again. Is it difficult to do so because of their situation and family status?


    If Chen Fang wants to have the strength to suppress the whole court at a high level, he can have no scruples, but the problem is that he does not have the strength now.


    If you want temperament without temperament, if you want aura without aura, and if your strength is not up to grade, you can only make up for it with mystery, so that the other side can''t see through, so that the other side can have scruples, have the qualification of dialogue, and have the opportunity to solve the problems between the two sisters.


    Luoluo doesn''t understand why Chen Fang does this. Compared with his intelligent sister Luoluo, he can guess a little.


    "Master, thank you for doing so much for us. We will..." Lolo said gratefully.


    Chen Fang raised his hand to stop Luo Luo from going on.


    "Don''t do that. You call me Shifu. Now that I recognize it, I have to take the necessary responsibility."


    "But in the same way, if you want to listen to the master''s advice in the future, you can''t beat the dog if you want to chase the chicken, you know." Chen Fang said with the dignity of his master.


    "Well, is that still an apprentice? It''s my little brother. What if you let us do something bad? " Luo Luo said suddenly.


    "Pa"


    Chen Fang patted the back of his head, "what little brother, if you say that he is also a daughter, I forgot the rules of being a teacher for one day and a father for life. The key point of my words is to be obedient, and do you think Shifu will let you do bad things?"


    "I don''t know, such as killing people, handing swords, robbing women to be mistresses. It''s a tangle." Luo Luo murmured.


    Lolo was laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When did the apprentice begin to have the potential of second class goods? Do you want more? Chen Fang is speechless.


    "Come on, meet the parents."


    Chen Fang put on his super racing head under his cloak, flew up and stood on the back of the black king''s horse. They stood with their hands on their shoulders. The three of them moved towards the hill where the city Lord''s mansion was located. Where they passed by, they were surrounded by people on the street. They were all shocked by the huge size and spirit of the black king''s horse, and they were mystified by Chen Fang''s five "artifact" hanging on his back.


    in the city Lord''s mansion, the guards who came to report the return of the two fallen sisters reported the news, and Xiang Changtian and Xiang Goufeng received the news.


    Xiang Changtian went to see his father when he got the news. He said nothing. Xiang Goufeng stayed in the office as usual to drink. After receiving the news, he got up and went to Xiang Fangshi''s room.


    "Father, they are back. Can we call others to discuss the candidates?" Xiang Goufeng said to Xiang Fangshi who was sitting in the position of the city Lord.


    "Yes."


    Xiang Fangshi looked up at Xiang Goufeng and nodded.


    Xiang Goufeng bowed down and a smile appeared on his face. Then he quietly left the room.


    Xiang Fangshi saw off his son''s back when he left. He knocked his fingers on the table a few times. His face was expressionless and seemed to meditate.


    "I can''t wait to calm down. Even if I give you a chance, what can I do? You''ve always been a normal person. "


    "But it''s OK, the boss is a little bit floating now. Take this opportunity to knock and let him set his position right."


    "I''m old, but I''m not old enough to move. Your claws have come out of the meat web too early. You''d better take them back first."


    Xiang Fangshi got up from his chair and went to the window of the room with his hands on his back. He looked through the window into the distance.


    Chen Fang three people through several streets, and finally came to the main house of the hill, the whole hill is surrounded by a high wall, four directions, four doors, usually in addition to the main house of the people can go in and out, ordinary people are not allowed to close.


    There are two fallen sisters brushing their faces, so they naturally go in easily. Of course, the guards don''t dare to ask more about Chen Fang, who is standing on the horses of the two young ladies with a hooded cloak. The five long swords floating in the air and flashing light from time to time are not ordinary things. They subconsciously think that Chen Fang is a person who can''t be provoked, and they are brought back by the two young ladies, so they just ignore them It''s the same.


    The three climbed up the hill and came to the magnificent castle. There was no one coming out from the gate of the Lord''s mansion. We can see the status of the two sisters at home.

 Chapter 509

    The two sisters, who are not welcome, take Chen Fang into the city Lord''s mansion. On the way, the two sisters rush to get their grandmother. Chen Fang follows them silently, and his eyes under the mask observe the things around them.


    In the process of walking, they met many maids and attendants. After seeing the two sisters, most of them just gave way after a ceremony, and a few of them just ignored the greeting and passed by directly.


    In a rich or powerful family, it can be seen from the servant''s attitude whether a person is favored or not. Obviously, the two sisters are in a bad situation.


    All the servants reacted coldly to the two sisters, but when they saw Chen Fang with five swords on his back and a black robe with a silver face, he was very respectful and restrained.


    "Who is that man? How can I come back with the first lady and them? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a visitor I met on my way back to find the Lord of the city."


    "It''s estimated that the first lady will be taken to the south in a few days."


    "Well, the old lady is dying, and there is no one to protect them. It''s a matter of certainty to be sent."


    "It''s not for us servants. Let''s go. There''s something else to do."


    A few words fell into Chen Fang''s ears. They were all gossips from passing servants.


    From the gossip, Chen Fang got two messages: one was that Qiuxu city went to Nanjing Trade Fair in a short time, and the other was that the two sisters'' grandmother was very ill and died soon.


    Chen Fang frowned to himself. He didn''t know how to help them this time. He wanted to spend a few days to collect some information and see what he could do. Now the situation seems very bad. Time is too tight.


    Forget it. Let''s take a step. Chen Fang puts down his mind and concentrates on following the two sisters.


    When the three came to the room of the fallen sisters'' grandmothers, a middle-aged maid came out. At this time, several attendants were standing in front of the door. They were holding a piece of white cloth and some things that the old people of the world would use when they died.


    When the middle-aged maid came out, her face was sad. She lowered her head and cried in a low voice.


    Seeing this, the two sisters suddenly felt a bad feeling and ran over.


    "Auntie rose, granny, how is she?"


    Rose, the middle-aged maid, heard the familiar voice in her grief. She looked up and saw the two granddaughters that the old lady was always thinking about. Her tears came down and she choked and said, "first lady, second lady, the old lady has just been called away by her ancestors."


    In a word, like the thunder, the two sisters suddenly confused.


    "Auntie rose, what are you talking about? Grandma didn''t get sick just recently. How could it be..." Lolo shook his head and refused to believe it.


    Rose shook her head with no words, and the sadness on her face was the best answer.


    "Grandma."


    With a cry, Luo Luo rushed directly into the room.


    Lolo in the sister''s call back, also ran in.


    Rose followed.


    After a while, two women''s tears came from the room.


    When Chen Fang was outside, he could feel the cry of the two lost sisters, which contained the grief that he could not let go and the regret that he could not come back to meet his relatives in time.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also secretly wondered why only servants were here. Looking at the things they had prepared, he expected that their grandmother''s time had come, so where were the other family members? If the Lord of the city as a husband can''t get away, at least the uncles of the lost sisters as sons should also be here. Is it true that things in Qiuxu city are so busy that even his mother is dying, and his temperament is so thin and cool.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang didn''t think about it any more. When he hesitated to go in, a closer step came from behind.


    Chen Fang looked back and saw a young man with a very decent dress, a cold and resolute look, and a tall and straight body coming.


    The young man is Xiang Changtian. His purpose of coming here is not to visit the dead old lady, but to find the lost sisters as soon as they come back.


    Xiang Changtian also saw Chen Fang, and his eyes stayed for a while in the five long swords floating in the air in the thunder.


    This man is the master that the two younger sisters told by the guard brought. It''s strange why the guard didn''t mention such obvious features when he came. He just said that he was an ordinary man. Xiang Changtian frowned.


    The guard who came to deliver the letter only said that the two lost sisters brought back a master, but because Chen Fang was too ordinary when he appeared, he just mentioned it casually in the report, and didn''t specifically describe what happened to the master. Xiang Changtian didn''t care much at that time. He thought that even if the two sisters found a master, they were just nobody and didn''t care about it and went there Ask.


    But you can see that wearing a mask, his whole body is covered under a black cloak, and there are still five swords floating behind him. At first glance, he knows that they are not ordinary swords. He seems very mysterious. Xiang Changtian is extremely dissatisfied with the guards who fight against the report."Who are you and why are you here?" Xiang Changtian walks up to Chen Fang with a cold look, and habitually asks in a tone with an upper position.


    Chen Fang was very disgusted with this kind of superior attitude in front of everyone, so he didn''t pay attention to it. He turned around and used Wukong to float into the room.


    Xiang Changtian saw that Chen Fang didn''t reply to his words. He felt angry. Just as he wanted to scold him, he saw that Chen Fang was floating away from the ground. His pupils shrank and choked back the words. Then he went in with a cold face. At this time, only the servants who had been silent and didn''t dare to move were left at the door.


    Entering the room, Chen Fang sees a quiet old lady lying on a big bed. The two sisters are lying on the edge of the bed and crying loudly. The middle-aged maid rose is standing by and weeping.


    After Chen Fang came in, he stood silently beside the two sisters and bowed to the old man who died in bed.


    The bedside falls to cry faintly can''t from already, Luo Luo movement is not big, but cry of very repress, when Chen Fang stand to her side, Luo Luo grasped Chen Fang''s cloak, with extremely painful words said.


    "Master, grandma has gone. My sister and I have gone. We haven''t even seen one last time."


    "I beg your pardon." Chen Fang looked at Luo Luo heartbroken appearance, do not know how to comfort, can only pat her back said.


    Xiang Changtian also came in at this time. Seeing the crying sisters, he did not look at the dead old man lying on the bed. He said coldly, "you two, now come with me to the conference hall. My grandfather is looking for you."


    "No, we''ll be here with grandma." He cried out uncontrollably.


    Xiang Changtian''s indifferent face became even more rigid.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you even listen to your grandfather? Can''t I call you now? "


    The sisters turned a deaf ear to it.


    Xiang Changtian looks ugly. He seems to want to step forward.


    "Go away."


    After a sharp drink, a sword was inserted on the floor in front of Xiang Changtian.


    Chen Fang turns around slowly and faces Xiang Changtian, who looks extremely ugly.

 Chapter 510

    Chen Fang can''t stand Xiang Changtian''s indifferent attitude of letting his two apprentices go with him as soon as he comes in, ignoring the old man who died in bed and the feelings of the two girls who lost their relatives.


    Even if the old man is not his own grandmother, even if the lost sisters are not happy for him, shouldn''t they be cautious at this moment?


    It''s still human to show disrespect for the old people who have passed away and show no affection for their sisters?


    Chen Fang is not only angry with Xiang Changtian, but also extremely disgusted with the family members of the deceased old man. Death is a big problem. On the day of the death of the relatives of the flower growers, as long as they are not far away and can''t come back for a short time, other people will put their hands down and rush to mourn at the first time.


    But now in this family, apart from the two lost sisters, the old lady''s husband and son are not present. On the contrary, in the conference room of the city''s main mansion, people are asked to come and call the two lost sisters away. It''s so cold to the extreme.


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to get involved in other people''s affairs, but he can''t suppress his anger. So he shouts "roll" at Xiang Changtian in a cold voice.


    As soon as the sound came out, the room became quiet, and everyone looked at Chen Fang.


    The tears in the eyes of the two sisters were first surprised and then grateful.


    Rose, a middle-aged maid, was very surprised. She didn''t know the origin of the mysterious black robed man, but she also realized that the other party was showing off to the two young ladies. She was also grateful, but she was secretly worried. Chen Fang was too reckless to be polite to the young master in the city master''s mansion. This was not to put him at a disadvantage.


    Xiang Changtian didn''t expect that his younger sisters, who don''t know where to come from, didn''t give themselves face again and again, and they were still in their own territory.


    "Go away? Ha ha, who do you think you are and where do you think this is? Tell me to go away. Are you challenging me? " Xiang Changtian was very angry and laughed.


    "Provocation, hum, if I really" provocation "you, this distance, you are very early to die." Chen Fang sneered.


    What Chen Fang said makes Xiang Changtian feel puzzled, but he feels that Chen Fang is contemptuous of him.


    Xiang Changtian''s appearance gives people the impression that he is a calm person. But as long as people who are familiar with him know that he is extremely conceited and arrogant. He can''t be stimulated. Once he gets angry, he will ignore him.


    "You pretender, you want to die."


    Xiang Changtian, no matter whether he is sleeping in a dead old man or his elders, no matter what strength Chen Fang has, takes out his long sword and cuts it at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang sees this is also simply, in the heart to lie on the bed the old woman who died to hold the voice to be ashamed, stretch out a hand to flick a finger, toward Xiang Changtian to shout a way.


    "You hit me."


    When the provocation skill was launched, Xiang Changtian turned red and lost his mind. Now he only knew how to cover his head and rush. Chen Fang flashed over his long sword and hit Xiang Changtian''s cheek with one punch, which made him fly out of the room and fall on the ground.


    "Young master."


    Several servants outside the door ran to Xiang Changtian in a panic and helped him up.


    Xiang Changtian wakes up and covers the cheek hit by Chen Fang with his hands. His tongue moves in his mouth. He finds that he has lost two teeth. His expression becomes fierce. He pushes his hands away and supports his servant. He is angry.


    "Do you dare to fight in the city Lord''s mansion, and send someone to call the guard. I''ll catch him today and let him live as if he were dead."


    A servant subconsciously took orders and ran out, running and shouting "come on, young master is attacked".


    Xiang Changtian grabs the long sword on the ground and angrily wants to rush into the room again to find Chen Fang. When he wants to step into the door, five long swords line up and insert them in the door.


    "Don''t say I didn''t remind you. If you dare to take a step, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Chen Fang coldly looks at Xiang Changtian''s warning. At the same time, he makes a snap of his fingers to control the runes on the five swords and release the most powerful Xuan Lei.


    Chen Fang originally only intended to frighten the other side, but didn''t want the five xuanlei to disappear after they hit the sword. Unexpectedly, they ran between the swords, and the five swords connected with each other to form a lightning fence.


    Chen Fang is surprised. He doesn''t know why this is the case, but it''s not suitable to study at this time. He doesn''t have the past. Instead, he calmly looks at Xiang Changtian.


    Xiang Changtian is scared by Chen fangxiu. Although the five swords in front of him are exaggerated, looking at the black lightning on the unsuitable sword, he can''t feel any element energy, but he instinctively feels very dangerous.


    "Who are you and why are you involved in our family affairs?" Xiang Changtian asked.


    "The master of Luoluo and Luoluo, their relatives, their business is my business." Chen Fang said lightly.


    Masters and apprentices are also relatives, and sometimes they are closer than relatives.


    "Master."


    When they heard Chen Fang''s words, they were deeply moved. For a moment, the grief of grandma''s death was also diluted."It''s ridiculous. Shifu can also talk about relatives. I think you have some ideas about them and have ulterior motives." Xiang Changtian sneers.


    In this world, there is only interest relationship between teachers and apprentices. One side gives money, the other side teaches, the other side is willing to teach, the other side can learn. Chen Fang''s family''s view is too ridiculous. How can Xiang Changtian believe it.


    It''s not Xiang Changtian''s idea. The relationship between teachers and apprentices is just like that in Rose''s heart. She also thinks Chen Fang has a different purpose. However, seeing that Chen Fang is really defending the two young ladies, she doesn''t think it''s bad. At least she thinks that it''s better for the two young ladies to follow Chen Fang than to be at home.


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Fang is too lazy to reply.


    "Hum, why don''t you talk? It seems that you really have some ideas about them. But I tell you that if you die of this heart, they will be sent to the second prince of the southern demons in three days at most. Don''t try to please them." Xiang Changtian sneers.


    Hearing Xiang Changtian''s words, the two sisters'' faces changed and their hearts suffered.


    "I wonder why they are also your sisters. The demons are notoriously bad for women of other races. Do you have the heart to send them to the fire pit?" Chen Fang asked softly.


    The two sisters smile bitterly at Chen Fang''s questions. Even if Xiang Changtian doesn''t answer, they already have an answer in their heart.


    "Sister? So what? For the sake of the family, for the sake of Qiuxu City, as a member of the family, they should not have made sacrifices. They have also been able to repay the kindness of their upbringing for so many years. " Xiang Changtian said coldly.


    If so, the two sisters lamented.


    Xiang''s family is never a human family. They have only cold interests.


    "For this and for that, to break the sky is for you."


    "Men have no ability, but let two girls to sacrifice, also said so grandiose, bah, said out all lost dead recognition." Chen Fang said sarcastically.


    "There must be sacrifice to achieve great things. How can people like you understand? It''s ridiculous." Xiang Changtian showed disdain.


    "Patta Patta"


    between the two people''s conversation, the sound of disorderly footsteps came, and a team of fully armed guards rushed over.


    "It''s time for you to die."


    Xiang Changtian looks at Chen Fang and sneers.

 Chapter 511

    A group of ten fully armed guards set up a battle in front of Xiang Changtian. Their weapons were aimed at the door. Xiang Changtian looked at Chen Fang in the door behind the wall with a gloomy face. He just wanted to let him die to avenge his fist.


    "If you want me to die, come first." Chen Fang held his arms and didn''t seem to pay attention to the guards.


    Chen Fang really doesn''t pay attention to those guards. They are just junior level three minions. Even if there are more people, what can they do.


    Xiang changtianjian gnashes his teeth and orders the guards to enter the room to catch Chen Fang.


    The guards hesitated. The sword inserted into the ground at the door was extraordinary, and it was accompanied by lightning. As long as they went up, they might die.


    "What are you doing? Break those fancy swords with your skills." Xiang Changtian said angrily.


    Then he took the lead in holding up his sword and wielded a sword Qi chop to the five long swords in front of the door.


    Most of the guards are junior and have few skills. At most, they add elements to their weapons. When Xiang Changtian gets angry, they have to stick to their heads.


    When the sword Qi flew to the door and the sword was not touched, the lightning arc suddenly appeared on the sword and disappeared in a flash.


    After that, several guards came running over and chopped down on the sword with weapons. As soon as PU touched it, he was knocked to the ground by the thunder and lightning, paralyzed and convulsed.


    What is it that can hurt people without elemental energy?


    In front of this scene, let the long day in the heart of the big fear, more and more to Chen Fang fear up.


    Chen Fang was also very surprised. He just wanted to bluff people by putting five long swords in front of the door. When he was really attacked, he was not sure whether he could support him or not. However, he didn''t think that not only did he block his opponent''s sword attack, but even the guards who were hit by those weapons were paralyzed by the lightning on the sword. It was really unexpected.


    Why is that?


    Is there any other function of Yin Lei Fu Zhuan that I didn''t find?


    This kind of situation is a bit like sword formation. It seems that I need to study the Yin Lei Fu Zhuan in the future. Chen Fang thought of it in his heart.


    "Take down the door for me." Xiang Changtian said fiercely.


    If the front can''t break through, the wall will be broken, and he won''t believe it.


    After hearing the order, the remaining guards looked at each other. This room is the old lady''s bedroom. The old lady died today, and she is no longer here. However, they are all the wives of the Lord of the city. They are not allowed to be offended by these subordinates. If they break into the wall, it will be a big deal. When the Lord of the city blames them, Xiang Changtian will be fine at most, but they are not Good luck. It''s light to get a beating.


    "Why, don''t you all obey orders?" Xiang Changtian shouts coldly.


    Xiang Changtian will hate him if he doesn''t listen to the order. After that, he will destroy the room with a bunch of small shoes. It''s like defying the Lord of the city. The guards are in a dilemma.


    Chen Fang stood on guard in the room. He didn''t know whether the guards would dare to go up. He would never make a mistake.


    Just thinking about what to do if the guards really broke the wall, Chen Fang noticed that a group of people were coming not far behind Xiang Changtian. The leader was a hearty old man, followed by two middle-aged men. They were somewhat similar in appearance. One of them was even more similar to Xiang Changtian in front of him. Chen Fang speculated that they should be the grandfather, father and uncle of the two fallen sisters.


    Eyes back, fell on Xiang Changtian, Chen Fang thought a turn.


    "There will be a bear, a bear nest of soldiers, counsels, you dismantle it, ha ha." Chen Fang sneered.


    He deliberately stimulate each other, is to attract Xiang Changtian''s attention, let him not pay attention to behind.


    Seeing that the guard, Vivino, was afraid to step forward and satirized by Chen Fang, Xiang Changtian kicked one of the guards in front of him and yelled: "give it to me. Those who don''t obey the orders will be killed."


    The guards were forced to go to the wall next to the door with weapons, ready to break the wall and enter.


    "I''ll go. You dare to do it."


    Chen Fang spoke in a tone of surprise.


    "Ha ha, you''re afraid. Wait till you die." Xiang Changtian thought Chen Fang was afraid, so he sneered.


    "This is the room of the Lord''s wife. You are offending her. No matter how you say she is your grandmother, don''t you have any respect?" Chen Fang pretended to be afraid and stepped back.


    "Well, she''s not my grandmother. What can I respect? And people are dead, let alone dead. " Xiang Changtian sneered.


    "I advise you not to do this. She is not your grandmother, but also your elder. No matter how she is your grandfather''s wife, smashing her room is tantamount to scorning your grandfather." Chen Fang said out loud on purpose, with a sharp voice.


    "Hum, it''s just a room for the dead. If it''s broken, it''s broken. If you don''t understand what you''re talking about, you''ll die."


    Xiang Changtian looks at Chen Fang. He seems to be a little scared and happy. He doesn''t think so much and doesn''t move.


    At this time, the three people who came over quickly walked to the place not far behind Xiang Changtian. Chen Fang took a look and said, "do you really not understand or do you not understand? Do you think that even if you break the wall and destroy the room, you won''t be blamed by your grandfather, or do you have something to rely on and think that your grandfather is a tiger with no teeth, even if you want to blame you, you should take it lightly and have no fear? ""Don''t say anything. If you have a last word, explain it quickly. When the wall is broken, you don''t even have a chance to speak."


    Xiang Changtian is impatient even if he doesn''t answer. He urges the guards to do it quickly.


    "It seems that your grandfather, the city leader, has no authority. As soon as his wife passed away, his grandson blocked the door to destroy the sleeping place. His son and grandson are cruel. He will end up no better." Chen Fangyin said.


    "Hum."


    "Hum."


    Two cold hums, the first is from Xiang Changtian, and the second is from the old man who came behind him.


    Xiang Changtian is stunned when he hears the cold hum behind him. He subconsciously turns around and sees his black faced grandfather Xiang Fangshi, his ugly father Xiang gousheng and his uncle with a schadenfreude face.


    "Grandfather, father, why are you here?"


    Xiang Chang''s face was flustered.


    Xiang gousheng goes to Xiang Changtian and slaps him in the face.


    "How dare you do it here and forget where it is?" Xiang gousheng said angrily, looking at his father''s face.


    Before Xiang Changtian spoke, Xiang Goufeng came out, changed his expression of schadenfreude, and yelled to Xiang gousheng with anger: "your father and son are really OK. It''s just that you don''t respect my mother at ordinary times. As soon as she left, your son came to be wild. Do you really think my mother and son are easy to bully?"


    After Xiang Goufeng had drunk and scolded Xiang gousheng, he turned to Xiang Changtian and said angrily, "Xiang Changtian, you are so brave. Although my mother is not your own grandmother, she is also your elder. She is also your father''s wife. What do you rely on when you don''t know your honor and inferiority


    "What a dead man''s room. You have no respect to the extreme. As a matter of fact, what kind of father you have, what kind of son you have."


    With Xiang Changtian, Xiang Goufeng cries to Xiang Fangshi.


    "Wuwu, father, you want to make up your mind for my dead mother. She has been serving you for so many years. She loves you very much. At the same time, she works hard for this family and doesn''t do anything sorry for you. Then she died and some people were running wild in her. How can she sleep peacefully?"


    Xiang Goufeng wipes his eyes and sobs falsely.


    "Big brother, his family is really terrible now. Since he has military power, he can do whatever he wants in this family. Now even my mother and your wife''s residence dare to mess around. It''s not sure that it''s good for you in the future..."


    Xiang gousheng quickly interrupts Xiang Goufeng.


    "Xiang Goufeng, don''t stir up trouble in front of your father."


    Stopping Xiang Goufeng and continuing to speak, Xiang gousheng said to Xiang Fangshi, "father, this time he really goes too far. He shouldn''t mess around in front of his mother''s house. After that, he won''t complain about punishment."


    Xiang gousheng never regarded the old lady who had passed away in the room as his mother, but at this time he had to say something.


    "But you know Changtian''s temperament. He won''t do such a wicked thing for no reason. There must be some reason."


    Xiang Fangshi was silent and expressionless. While the two brothers were talking, he focused on the five swords at the door of the room and Chen Fang who was standing inside the door watching the play.


    Ignoring his two sons, Xiang Fangshi went to the door of the room and asked, "who are you? Why in my wife''s room. "


    "Their master." Chen Fang said lightly.

 Chapter 512

    Seeing a stranger dressed up as mysterious, he naturally wants to ask, but suddenly he hears that Chen Fang calls himself the master of the fallen sisters. Xiang Fangshi frowns.


    "What''s your purpose in approaching my granddaughter?"


    Xiang Fangshi didn''t believe that he had a silver mask and a black cloak to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    "The believers teach, preach and dispel doubts, that''s all." Chen Fang said lightly.


    Xiang Fangshi was silent for a moment, staring at Chen Fang, and said in a deep voice, "I want to go in."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Xiang Fangshi saw five exaggerated swords at the door, flying to Chen Fang and floating behind them.


    Xiang Fangshi''s pupil shrinks, and Chen Fang gives him the feeling that his strength is average, but this skill is surprising. Just now, he didn''t feel any element fluctuation, but this mysterious man can control the sword to fly back, and it''s still suspended in the air. This kind of thing is unheard of.


    Who the hell is he? Why are you here? What''s the real purpose?


    The question arises in Xiang Fangshi''s mind.


    Xiang Fang quietly walked into the room, his eyes on his deceased wife for a moment, then turned to the two granddaughters who just stood up from the bed with tears on their faces.


    "Who is he?"


    Xiang Fangshi questions the two sisters with a serious tone.


    What does the old man mean? Don''t you believe me? Chen Fang is not happy.


    "Our master."


    Luoluo was a little afraid when he faced his grandfather. The answer was Luoluo, a sister, with a firm tone.


    "I''ll give him the reward. You don''t need any master in the future." Xiang Fangshi said lightly.


    Xiang Fangshi thinks Chen Fang''s purpose is not pure, and he thinks it''s best to get rid of him as soon as possible.


    "Grandfather, the master is very good. He taught me a lot..." Fall urgent, summon up courage to say.


    "Tomorrow, you will follow the team going to the south. The second prince of the demon race will be your destination. There are many strong people around him who can teach you the same." Xiang Fangshi said in an indisputable tone.


    "Why grandfather, why let us go, why treat us like this, aren''t we your granddaughter?" Fall mood for a moment excited up, tearful eyes whirling to look at Xiang Fangshi.


    "For the future of Xiang family, for the growth of Qiuxu city."


    "You are the heirs of Xiang family. It''s your born responsibility to sacrifice yourself and take care of the family''s interests."


    Xiang Fangshi said the above words in a serious tone and serious expression.


    "I''d rather not be a member of Xiang''s family. Anyway, from small to large, only grandma loves our sisters. Now that grandma is gone, there''s nothing to miss in this family. My sister and I choose to leave the family today." Luo Luo roared.


    Lolo went up to her sister, grabbed her hand and showed the same attitude.


    The lost sisters are very sad at the moment. In fact, they still have feelings for the Xiang family. Even though they have not been welcomed since childhood, they still have the illusion that they are not welcomed because they are not good enough. So they study very hard, and then they suddenly wake up. At the moment when they become awakeners, they feel that they should be respected by their families Although there is no lack of food and clothing, and there is no lack of various cultivation resources, the attitude of relatives towards them remains the same.


    Until today, they realize that no matter how hard they try, they will become victims of family interests at some moment.


    Grandma''s death and Xiang Fangshi''s words, as well as recalling the situation when they were young, completely destroyed the fantasy in their hearts.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether you want to leave the family or not."


    Xiang Fangshi said coldly.


    "But I can give you a chance."


    The two sisters looked at Xiang Fangshi and waited for him to go on.


    "I''ll go to the South with the team tomorrow and meet the second prince of the demonic tribe. Let the family get the priority to buy materials. At that time, you can not only leave the family, but also repay your 15 years of nurturing." Xiang Fangshi said slowly.


    After hearing this, the two sisters opened their eyes in disbelief. At last, their expressions gradually became helpless.


    A nurturing grace is very important to a kind person.


    Shameless.


    When Chen Fang heard Xiang Fangshi''s words, he cursed in his heart.


    Xiang Fangshi''s attitude towards the two sisters, which makes Chen Fang extremely disgusted.


    Chen Fang was even more angry when he said that he would repay his 15 years of upbringing. It sounds like the owner told the dog that "now I''m going to eat dog meat. After raising you for so many years, it''s time for you to repay your kindness.".


    The Xiang family has nurtured the lost sisters. It''s right to ask for return. But why should they sacrifice their future happiness and even their lives?


    Just now Chen Fang has been listening. After all, it''s the family affairs of the two sisters. Before the communication between the two sides is clear and the two sisters have not made a decision, he is not easy to intervene. But at this moment, he can''t help it. As a modern thinking Chen Fang from blue star, he can''t accept it.I beg you?


    The pigs on the farm are angry.


    (pig: angry, angry, but finally we still went to the slaughterhouse, tears run.)


    Chen Fang went to block the helpless falling sisters.


    "Master."


    Luoluo grabs Chen Fang''s cloak with tears, and the master is full of too much grievance and pain.


    "In order to have a priority in purchasing materials, you have to push your two granddaughters into the fire pit. You still have no humanity." Chen Fang stares at Xiang Fangshi through his mask.


    "It''s our family business. You''re an outsider."


    "Grandfather, I think this man has ulterior motives when he approaches two smelly girls. Maybe he has some conspiracy with him. Come and arrest him. I will interrogate him myself." Xiang Changtian came in, gritted his teeth and said with fierce eyes.


    "Your adults haven''t spoken yet, but you have taken up your own idea. The tiger is old, and the little tiger can''t wait to shine his paws. Tut tut." Chen Fang maliciously mocks.


    "You You talk nonsense. "


    "Grandfather, I''m not..."


    Xiang Changtian is very flustered and wants to explain, but he is interrupted by Xiang Fangshi.


    "Go down." Xiang Fangshi lightly spits out two words.


    Xiang Changtian''s body trembles, retreats behind his father and looks at Chen Fang with venomous eyes.


    Xiang gousheng was dissatisfied with his son''s behavior, but he didn''t say anything. Xiang Goufeng looked at Chen Fang with great interest.


    "You are very mysterious. I can''t see through your real strength. If possible, I don''t want to embarrass people like you." Xiang Fangshi looked at Chen Fang and said.


    "But it doesn''t mean that you can meddle in our family affairs at will. You''re oversensitive."


    "I''m only involved in the affairs of my apprentices." Chen Fang said firmly.


    "You have only one person, and the price is heavy."


    Xiang Fangshi''s words are very clear, and the threat is self-evident.


    "Master, forget it. You can go." Luo Luo pulled Chen Fang''s cloak and said softly.


    She didn''t want to admit her fate, but she didn''t want Chen Fang to fight against the city leader''s mansion and even the whole Qiuxu city because of their sisters. That would kill her.


    "Don''t worry. I want to go, but I can''t stay."


    Chen Fang''s tone is full of confidence. This is for Xiang Fangshi to listen to, but also for the sisters to rest assured.


    "Hum."


    "It seems that you really want to get involved in my family''s affairs. Don''t blame me for being rude." Xiang Fangshi is very cold. He seems to want to give an order.


    Xiang Changtian has been paying attention to Chen Fang''s situation. Seeing his grandfather''s action, he can''t wait to shout.


    "Come on, come on."


    Chen Fang aimed at the same, still standing calmly, not moved at all.


    "Old man, you grandson can''t do it. He''s impatient. I''m sorry for his steady face. You see, as soon as you raise your hand, he''ll call someone if you don''t say anything. Don''t you know what you want to say? I''m afraid it''s not the roundworm in your stomach." Chen Fang tut tut said.


    Xiang Fangshi frowned imperceptibly.


    "Old man, believe it or not, even if you send my disciples to the prince of the demonic race, I will disturb the preemptive right to purchase the goods and materials, which will make you rich and poor."


    "Don''t doubt it. I''ll tell you that I have the ability. Don''t think you can find the relationship with the prince alone. I can, and I''m a human Royal." Chen Fang said lightly.


    The pupil of Xiang Fangshi shrinks.

 Chapter 513

    "Are you threatening me?"


    Xiang Fangshi''s eyes were sharp.


    "You can say that, but the point you should pay attention to is that I know the prince of the royal family."


    Chen Fang looks at Xiang Fangshi without fear.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Let''s make a deal."


    "What deal?"


    "I''ll help you get the priority you need, but don''t embarrass my two apprentices. What do they want to do in the future?" Chen Fang said in a serious tone.


    This is Chen Fang''s idea.


    What kind of material purchase priority can''t only be possessed by the demons. The same five royal families can arrange it.


    Chen Fang doesn''t forget that Gong Xiaobai is the Third Prince of the royal family. He can ask him for help. Even if he doesn''t have the ability, don''t forget that he still has a mother who seems to be very good. If he can''t ask charming or the Dawes family for help, Chen Fang doesn''t believe he can''t get the preemptive right. That''s why he dares to say so.


    When Chen Fang said this, the two sisters were very grateful to him.


    Xiang Fangshi was silent.


    "Grandfather, I can''t believe the words of a guy who doesn''t even dare to show his true face. He says he knows the prince, who can prove it." Xiang Changtian can''t help but speak again.


    Hey, this guy''s on me.


    Wait. I''ll give you eye drops.


    Chen Fang took a look at Xiang Changtian.


    "Well, do you think your grandfather is too confused to have any judgment, and you need to remind him?"


    "Do you want to believe me? Your grandfather has his own opinions. You need to talk to him. I find it hard to talk to him. You always disturb him."


    "Yes, I think the Lord of the city is at least seventy years old and eighty years old. He will retire in a few years. If you don''t take the opportunity to show your brilliance, how can you show that you are outstanding?"


    "The waves behind the sea catch up with the waves ahead. It''s preparing to chase your grandfather to the beach. You have ambition."


    Chen Fang said strangely.


    "You talk nonsense, I..." Xiang Changtian quickly denied.


    "Long day, shut up."


    Xiang gousheng fiercely interrupts his son, and looks at Chen Fang with an unidentified light in his eyes.


    My son is not smart. I suffer. Brother, take care of yourself. Ha ha.


    Xiang Goufeng glances at Xiang Changtian and smiles sarcastically. Then he turns to Chen Fang and praises him silently.


    I just planted a seed on my side, and it didn''t take long before someone watered it in time. It''s hard to sprout if I''m still an outsider.


    Xiang Fangshi didn''t pay attention to other people. His eyes never left the mask on Chen Fang''s face. When the room was quiet again, he said.


    "To prove what you say."


    "There''s no proof, no proof." Chen Fang shook his head.


    "My lord..." Xiang Changtian wants to open his mouth again and is directly glared back by his father.


    "But I can give you an idea."


    Chen Fang then said, "I''m going to the south border this time. You should do it according to the plan. I''ll go with you. When you get to the south border, you don''t want to go to the demon royal family to trade with the prince. You want to go to the palace with me."


    "I''ll get you the right of first refusal, just as we said."


    "Then if you don''t get it, it''s not a waste of our time?" Xiang Changtian still couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Get out."


    This time Xiang Fangshi''s voice is very loud and his tone is very heavy.


    Xiang Changtian is smart all over and walks out of the room with a pale face. Meanwhile, his father Xiang gousheng''s face is slightly changed and his eyes are angry.


    Chen Fang looked at Xiang Changtian''s back with disdain, and then said, "if you don''t get it, do it according to your plan."


    "Double insurance, you can earn without losing."


    Xiang Fangshi pondered for a while and said, "yes, I''ll let you know when I leave tomorrow."


    With that, Xiang Fangshi took a deep look at Chen Fang and left the room without looking at his wife.


    The two sisters feel sad for their grandmother.


    Chen Fang comforted the two sisters. Then he was relieved and said to them, "well, if your grandfather just refused, I can only take you out. Fortunately, the old man is not confused."


    If we really want to fight, without harming the innocent, Chen Fang is not sure.


    "You don''t blame master. I''ll make my own decision." Chen Fang said.


    They are used to trade without authorization, Chen Fang feels very uneasy.


    "How can you blame Shifu? If you want to blame Shifu, blame us for your trouble." Said Lolo, shaking his head.


    "Master, what you just said is true?" Luo Luo asked miserably.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe Chen Fang''s words, but that she wants to be confirmed for peace of mind.


    "Don''t worry. Even if it doesn''t work out, Shifu won''t let you go to the prince of the demon clan."Chen Fang touched her head. This was the first time he comforted her in such an intimate way.


    "Well, I believe in master." Luo Luo nodded heavily and put down his heart.


    Then the three did not chat any more. After all, the grandmother of the two sisters was still lying on the bed and did not want to discuss anything else. With the help of the middle-aged maid rose and other servants, they gathered up the old man''s body together.


    "Wuwu, grandma, I''m sorry, I didn''t see you at last."


    "Grandma, I think I''ll talk to you for a second."


    Lying next to the body of grandma who was ready to enter the coffin, the two sisters cried again.


    Seeing them cry so sad, Chen Fang is also very sad, but he doesn''t know how to comfort them.


    The grief of a loved one''s death can only be made up by time, and no words can comfort people.


    The biggest regret of the two sisters at this time is that they didn''t meet and say a few words before their grandmother died. If there is no accident, it will be their lifelong regret.


    Alas, if only I could help them, Chen Fang thought, but his heart is weak. He can''t go to the hell to find the soul like Sun Wukong, and bring up their grandmother to have a dialogue.


    Well, by the way, I think I got a soul evocative seal script a long time ago.


    Chen Fang suddenly thought of a yellow paper that he didn''t know how long had been put in the item list, so he quickly used his mind to search in the item list.


    Soon, a piece of yellow paper placed in the corner was found out by him. This is a Fu Zhuan that can evoke souls on the corpse. The effective existence time of the soul is before the Fu Zhuan completely disappears.


    "As a teacher, there is a way for you to meet your grandmother again." Chen Fang said softly.


    The voice is not big, but it falls in the ears of the two sisters.


    "Master, do you really like it? Do you have a way to keep grandma alive? " Luoluo excitedly grabs Chen Fang''s cloak.


    Lolo is also looking forward, even if it''s incredible, she also chooses to believe it.


    Rose is stunned. She thinks Chen Fang is joking. There is nothing in the world that can bring the dead back to life.


    "It''s impossible to survive. Master is not so good at it, but he has a way to call out your grandmother''s soul and let you meet, but time is limited." Chen Fang shook his head and explained with a bitter smile.


    "Do you want to see me?"


    When Chen Fang said that it was not the resurrection of grandma, the two sisters were very disappointed. They nodded without hesitation when they heard Chen Fang''s last question.


    "Master, we want to see grandma."


    Chen Fang nodded, but his eyes turned to rose.


    Although rose was curious, she knew what to do at this time. She bowed to the three and went out to wait.


    After Chen Fang saw her go out, he locked the door for safety. Then he took out the charm seal and came to the body. In the nervous eyes of the two sisters, he pasted it on the forehead of their grandmother''s body.


    "The spirit is coming back."


    Chen as like as two peas, the beginning of the spell is beginning to appear. The next is the shadow formed on the remains. The appearance is exactly the same as the remains.


    "Grandma."


    The two sisters can''t help but want to embrace, but the soul is not the entity, which can''t be touched naturally.


    When the virtual shadow solidified to a certain extent, the souls of the two sisters opened their eyes.


    "My children!"

 Chapter 514

    After calling out the spirits of the twins'' grandmothers with the evocation charm, Chen Fang left the room. No one asked him to leave. Instead, Chen Fang couldn''t stand the atmosphere inside. Moreover, the grandparents and grandchildren might have some private words to say. He was not comfortable staying, so he went out by himself.


    After staying outside the door for a while, Chen Fang was handed in again by Luo Luo. At this time, the spirit evocation seal was almost gone, and the soul body of the two sisters'' grandmother became more and more transparent, which would disappear soon.


    "You always call me here. What can I do for you?" Chen Fang went to the old lady''s soul and asked.


    "Thank you for doing so much for my two granddaughters. They are so lucky to meet you." The old man bowed his thanks to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang didn''t take the bow.


    "I''m their master. I should be."


    "My two granddaughters were helpless and suffered a lot from childhood. I hope you can treat them well, sir."


    Chen Fang nodded his promise.


    "I''m ashamed to say that you take care of my two granddaughters so much, but I can''t give you any thanks. It''s really..." The old lady grinned bitterly.


    "No harm." Chen Fang shakes his hand.


    "Lolo, go to that corner, there''s a dark grid..."


    The old lady turned and instructed Lolo to go to a corner of the room to pry up a tile and take out a roll of animal skin from it.


    "This is the map of a deep hidden critical relic found by my ancestors. At that time, because of the family''s dilapidation and lack of strength and manpower, I couldn''t attack it. Now I''ll give it to you. I hope you will take it." Said the old lady.


    Critical relics represent huge profits. All kinds of relics, including weapons, materials, herbal medicines, and even artifacts, are things that people flock to. This guide is based on the map where the relics are located. It''s useless for individuals, but it''s a great wealth for any big power.


    Chen Fang didn''t refuse, but she didn''t take it from Luo Luo. She just asked her to put it away.


    "Why not give it to your husband?" Chen Fang asked.


    "This relic is located in the depth of an ancient battlefield. It''s very dangerous to go in. My ancestors thought that it was only after an adventure that they got there. Later, they escaped and died after recording the route. Before they died, they told me that the ancient battlefield was a place of divine warfare in the period of the gods, and there were all kinds of dead creatures in that era. Unless the powerful forces had enough hands, they would not have died If you go to xiaojiaxiaoye, you may not even be able to reach the entrance to the ruins. It''s just death. "


    "My husband is an ambitious man. Once he gets this thing, he will certainly find it hard to find out. I don''t want him to have an accident, and I don''t want his family to be ruined, so I never told him."


    "You and I all know the value of the ruins. Now I give you this map in the hope that you can exchange it with powerful people for wealth as a token of thanks." Said the old lady.


    It turns out that if this map is true, it will bring a lot of benefits from the big powers. However, it is also a hot potato. It can''t be easily shown to others without thinking of a proper way to deal with it, Chen Fang thought.


    Up to now, time has passed for a long time. Only a little bit of the evocation charm is about to disappear. There is little time left for my soul body to exist.


    "I think it''s time to say goodbye to my children. You should live happily, so that grandma can rest assured. In the future, remember to listen to your master. He will be your future dependence."


    The old lady seemed to know that her time was running out. She put her hand on the heads of her two granddaughters, and her face was full of love and doting.


    "Grandma, don''t leave us, Wuwu."


    The two sisters sobbed softly.


    The old lady comforted the two sisters a few words, gave a gift to Chen Fang, and then the soul gradually disappeared.


    "They are all good children, and they will be handed over to you in the future."


    With these words, the old lady disappeared completely.


    "Don''t worry, I will treat them as my own daughters."


    No matter whether the old lady will hear it or not, Chen Fang solemnly promises again.


    Then Chen Fang comforted the two sisters whose eyes were red and swollen with tears. After their emotions stabilized, with the help of the servants outside, he put the old lady''s body into the coffin and buried it in the family cemetery.


    The funeral was very poor. Except for the person who was buried, there was nothing else. Xiang Goufeng, the son of the city Lord and the old lady, didn''t come. Even if they were told, they would shirk on the ground that things were busy. This attitude made Chen Fang despise and made the two sisters feel cold.


    Because they didn''t come here, and they didn''t arrange for a funeral priest, Chen Fang had to stick to his head and follow the way he did in his hometown when he was at blue star, and with the help of the servants, he hastily finished.


    After the funeral, it was late at night. The two sisters were too sad and had no appetite. When they went back, they prepared a room for Chen Fang next to their residence and went back to have a rest.


    Chen Fang also casually took out a few pills to deal with a meal. Because it was quite early, Chen Fang was not sleepy for the time being, so he began to sort out the things in the inventory. When he saw that some of the synthetic materials left behind in the past were consumed, and he got some useless things. After playing with them for a while, he felt bored. Chen Fang began to cultivate his source power, and then he fell asleep at night Go.The next morning, Chen Fang was awakened by Luo Luo and went to the conference hall with her. The family of the city leader and more than a dozen high-level figures of Qiuxu city had already sat in their respective positions.


    Into the hall, Chen Fang left and right to find, see the lonely standing in the corner of the fall.


    Chen Fang didn''t go to talk, but quietly scanned the hall, found that other people have seats, only he and the lost sisters did not.


    Chen Fang is observing, and the people present are also looking at him. All of them are attracted by the five exaggerated swords floating behind Chen Fang. They are speculating about Chen Fang''s identity in their hearts. At the same time, they are ready to see what Chen Fang plans to do next.


    Well, is that meant to embarrass me?


    Chen Fang looked at those officials sitting at the conference table with a look of watching a play and sneered.


    It would have been a joke before today, but now it''s not the same. It happened that there was one thing that could be used in the synthesized thing last night.


    Want to see my joke, ha ha, shock not dead you, Chen Fang heart sneer.


    "I''m very sorry. This is the place where the adults of Qiuxu city discuss important matters. If you don''t have your place, please stand aside and wait." Xiang Changtian said sarcastically.


    Facing Xiang Changtian''s sarcasm, Chen Fangli ignored it and went straight to one end of the conference table, that is, the opposite end of Xiang Fangshi.


    "Is that how you treat visitors in Qiuxu city?"


    Chen Fang looks at Xiang Fangshi on the main seat.


    "Changtian, give up your seat." Xiang Fangshi did not answer Chen Fang''s words, but said to Xiang Changtian.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Xiang Changtian shrugged his shoulders. He wanted to see Chen Fang laugh, but when his grandfather opened his mouth, he was ready to stand up and give up his seat.


    "No, it''s dirty."


    Chen Fang refused with a wave of his hand.


    "You..."


    Xiang Changtian was angry when he heard Chen Fang say that his chair was dirty. When he wanted to jump up to speak, he was interrupted by a loud crash when a heavy object fell to the ground.


    All eyes looked behind Chen Fang, where a huge throne of the cross appeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 515

    The throne is huge and white in color. It is made of non-metallic materials and has a shimmering surface. It has a square seat with two animal heads on the armrest. Behind the seat stands a tall cross. There are two stone statues of women wearing gauze but holding weapons. On the left is a sword shield, and on the right is a lance with bows and arrows. Under the throne there are three trapezoidal steps for going up and down, with fire on both sides Basin, with blue and white flames burning inside.


    This throne was synthesized by Chen Fang last night using the cross tombstone, titanium concentrate and some other materials dropped by the dead speaker. It has very spicy properties, so it can''t be damaged or magnified.


    The so-called temperament amplification, to put it bluntly, is to enhance the good or bad temperament of the person sitting in the seat. For example, it can make the domineering person appear more side leakage and make the teaser appear more mentally retarded. Therefore, it seems that it has no other purpose than sitting, smashing and beeping.


    When Chen Fang plans to go to the south, he can find a royal family to sell it to them. He thinks that the other side should be willing to take over.


    Today, some people want to see their own jokes, Chen Fang just took them out to shock them.


    The throne was very huge. After it appeared, it occupied almost all the space between the conference hall door and the conference table, and blocked the door. This scared the guards outside and tried to destroy it. However, no trace was left on it, no matter whether it was chopping or skill bombing. In desperation, they had to come in through the window next to the hall, and then they were nervous He aimed his weapon at Chen Fang and sat down on the throne. He was looking down at Chen Fang.


    After sitting on the throne, Chen Fang''s sense of mystery is like an abyss, which makes people feel afraid. The more timid of the people present dare not look directly at him, and the better forehead is sweating.


    It''s not over yet. When Chen Fang released his throne, he just received a hint that the twin tree demon had completed its evolution, so he called out to support himself.


    I saw a black and a white array on the ground, and then two tall ones, looking at a figure three meters high.


    "Fight for my Lord, Big Joe."


    Covered with black garland and heavy armor, big Qiao Yingqi appeared in front of everyone.


    "Answer your call, my master."


    Xiao Qiao, who is wearing white flower armour and tulle, salutes Chen Fang on the throne.


    As soon as the twin tree demon appeared, it immediately shocked all the people present. Many people subconsciously opened their mouths without knowing it.


    "This What kind of Summoner is it? Why can it speak? "


    "Looking at the strength is also very strong, and look very beautiful."


    "If I could have it, it would be ten years less No, twenty years is OK. "


    After returning to their senses, they swallowed their saliva subconsciously, and then they communicated with the people around them in private. All of them sighed at the twin tree demon, and at the same time they were envious of Chen Fang.


    "Wow, sister, master has such a summoning creature. Why hasn''t he summoned it before? It''s beautiful. "


    "Yes."


    The two lost sisters also sighed at the twin tree demon.


    Xiang Changtian''s face is extremely ugly. His hatred for Chen Fang is mixed with jealousy, and he can''t suppress it. He puts it on his twisted face.


    There were only three people on the scene. One was Xiang Fangshi, the Lord of the city. The other two were the old man and the noble lady who were sitting in the second position on the left and right. They also learned that they had seen a big scene or that they were people who had gone through a big storm. At this time, they were still stable on the surface, but what was their inner situation was unknown.


    Chen Fang is no doubt crowding over the host, but he doesn''t care. If you are in grade one, I will be in grade 15. If you don''t give me face, don''t blame me.


    Chen Fang pointed to the steps under the throne and said, "come on, sit here."


    Without hesitation, Luo Luo and Luo Luo go directly to the throne, step on two steps and sit on the third step on the left.


    "Well, everyone has a seat now. Lord Xiang, come to me. Are you ready to start?"


    Chen Fang pretended to touch his chin and put two balls into his mouth. He just summoned big and small Joe. His body consumption increased dramatically. His energy was like a breach of a dam. He almost became a human being. He couldn''t do without supplement.


    Xiang Fangshi looked at Chen Fang and said nothing for a moment. He seemed to be pondering how to speak.


    "Sir, you''ve gone too far. This is Qiuxu City, and you have the head of the city in front of you. Is it suitable for you to do so?" Xiang gousheng stood up from his seat and said solemnly.


    "It''s not appropriate, but I''ve always been a person who doesn''t offend me. If you want to see my jokes, I can''t help but make you laugh." Chen Fang said coldly.


    "You''re very brave. Are you not afraid that we''ll do something to save the face of our Qiuxu city?" Xiang Goufeng took a sip of the wine on his hand and stabilized his mood.


    "Ha ha, I really want to do it. I''m sure that before I die, I''ll send all the people in this hall to hell except the city master. Do you want to try and bet if I''m talking big?" Chen Fang was very arrogant and said confidently.


    All of a sudden, this made other people feel uncomfortable. They yelled and scolded one after another, and there was a tendency to find Chen Fanggan.Of course, the scene was very lively. In fact, all of them were talking and fighting in their seats. No one really stood up and started.


    And Chen Fang just sat with each other, and just said that was just a bluff. Although most of the awakened people in the hall were not strong enough, they were not low enough. If they really wanted to start, he would not be able to stop them. At least as long as Xiang Fangshi, the city leader, took the lead in pestering him, even with the help of big and small Qiao, there was a big difference in the number of people, and they could only escape, let alone kill him Everyone except the Lord of the city has been killed.


    However, Chen Fang expected that they would not do it. First, the other side did not know their real situation. Second, compared with face, the next thing they had to do was the key. After all, it was related to their interests.


    In the face of interests, face is worth a few cents.


    Sure enough, Xiang Fangshi interrupts Chen Fang and others.


    "Well, it was us who were impolite before, and this gentleman''s tone is normal."


    As soon as the LORD opened his mouth, other people naturally stopped, and the scene became quiet.


    "I''ve come to you because I''m ready, but there''s something I need to tell you before I leave." Xiang Fang said to Chen Fang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Fangshi didn''t answer, but Xiang Goufeng instead.


    "Just in case, we need to give my two nieces two kinds of medicine to get on the road to the south."


    Chen Fang frowned and asked, "what medicine?"


    "Energy suppressant, the poison of deep sleep." Xiang Goufeng said slowly.


    Chen Fang has heard of both of the two things mentioned by the other party. Energy suppressant is a kind of medicine that can make the awakened person unable to use the elemental power for a period of time.


    The poison of deep sleep is a kind of poison that makes people fall into endless sleep. General methods can''t wake up the poisoned people, only specific antidotes can remove it. There is no fixed formula for this poison, so the antidotes are not the same.


    "Are you still their families? Don''t you worry about how they feel? " Chen Fang said with gnashing teeth.


    In fact, Chen Fang can roughly guess why the other party wants to do this. It''s nothing more than a kind of insurance method used for fear that Chen Fang and Luo Luo will escape on the way, but it will undoubtedly hurt their hearts.


    "This transaction is related to the future of Qiuxu city. We can''t afford to lose anything. At present, there is no affair between our children. We should make sure that in case, this is also the unanimous decision made by all the people present." Xiang Fangshi said coldly.


    As soon as the words came out, the two sisters turned pale, and their eyes were dark and silent.


    It''s a family to be so cruel.

 Chapter 516

    A hundred tons of poison is not as cool as a word from family.


    In addition to the old man, the Xiang family has only cold interests in their eyes.


    The sweetness of kinship is not equal to the fragrance of power.


    If Luo Luo and Luo Luo, the twin sisters, have nothing to do with Xiang''s family, there is nothing wrong with their actions, and Chen Fang will not feel indignant.


    But on the contrary, both sides are for relatives. Chen Fang feels sad that the two lost sisters were born in this family. At the same time, he feels extremely sick to the men in Xiang family.


    "Hum"


    a cold hum came to Chen Fang''s mouth.


    "Qiang"


    five long swords behind his back were inserted on the floor in front of the throne. Chen Fang''s two handed array appeared, from which he took out the Tang Dao Tai Dao.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiang Changtian drinks it.


    The other guards were also nervous. They aimed their weapons at Chen Fang who was walking down from the throne.


    "I ask you, are they your granddaughters?" Chen Fang''s long knife points at Xiang Fangshi with a heavy face.


    "Yes."


    "If so, why do they do it? Do you think they will run away? Don''t you think it''s going to hurt them? Is that what you should do as a grandfather Chen Fang asked.


    "I said that for the sake of Qiuxu City, for the sake of all the people present, and for the sake of Xiang''s family, all the sacrifices are worthwhile, and so are the family ties."


    "From the moment they say they want to leave Xiang''s family, and your existence, we have to use this method." Xiang Fangshi said coldly.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Chen Fang squints his eyes and says with a dangerous light.


    In some cases, Chen Fang absolutely does not want to start, but the other side is more concerned about this transaction than anything else. It is obviously impossible to retreat for the sake of insurance. Chen Fang has been psychologically prepared to start.


    "Let''s fight. I''ll do what you said before. I really thought we were afraid of you." Xiang Changtian pulled out his sword in the same place and yelled fiercely.


    Seeing the possible fighting at any time, all those who were not awakened at the scene ran to the corner of the hall and called the guards to stop them, so that they would not suffer.


    Xiang gousheng, who has been silent all the time, stands up and goes to the front to confront Chen Fang. Xiang Changtian follows his father carefully, and other awakeners also call, in addition to arming, to prepare for battle.


    The atmosphere at the scene is tense. As long as Chen Fang changes a little, or Xiang Fangshi orders, a war between the two sides is inevitable. Moreover, because Chen Fang has said that he has relations with the human royal family, Xiang Fangshi will not let Chen Fang leave alive for safety.


    Both sides haven''t started yet. When they are in a stalemate, the two sisters recover from the attack. Seeing this situation, they immediately stop.


    "Master, don''t do it."


    The two sisters first ran to Chen Fang and held his hand. Then Luo Luo yelled to Xiang Fangshi, "we agree to drink the medicine."


    Lolo''s words made the atmosphere of the scene much more relaxed.


    Chen Fang looked at the twin sisters and said, "who asked you to agree? Can''t I help you when the master dies?"


    "Master, please, let''s be the master this time." Luo Luo begged.


    Chen Fang''s maintenance is in the eyes of the two sisters. They don''t want Chen Fang to be hurt here.


    "If you are the master, there will be no apprentice. Let go."


    Chen Fang scolded and wanted to get rid of the two women''s hands, but because he was afraid to hurt them, he didn''t dare to exert himself, so he couldn''t get rid of them.


    "Master, let''s be willful."


    "Just two drugs with no side effects." Fall and beg.


    "No way." Chen Fang flatly refused.


    "Master, I know I''m sorry for you, but I hope you can promise me. My sister and I want to get rid of this family completely through this opportunity to repay our kindness." Lolo said with tears in his eyes.


    "After the end of this transaction, we will no longer be Xiang family members, nor will we have the surname of Xiang family. In the future, where the master is, we will be."


    Lolo nodded, and the two sisters looked solemn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From their central China, Chen Fang heard all kinds of helplessness, but also heard the determination to want a new life.


    Chen Fang was silent for a moment, and at last all his thoughts turned into a sigh.


    "Well, this is the first time and the last time. If you don''t listen to the master again, you''ll have to forgive me."


    "Thank you, master." The two sisters pulled out a reluctant smile.


    Chen Fang turned his eyes to Xiang Fangshi and said coldly, "I can promise you something, but people must be watched by me. Other people can''t get close."


    "No, I don''t know if you have any means to take them away secretly." Xiang Changtian cut in.


    At the end of the speech, an air blast sounded, and then a figure with wind and thunder appeared in front of Xiang Changtian. Before he made any movement, his neck fell into the hand of the figure, and his whole body was lifted to the air with one hand.All people have no time to react, when there is action, Chen Fang who launched the charge has caught Xiang Changtian.


    "What are you doing? Let him go."


    Xiang gousheng saw that his son was caught, and he did not dare to make any threatening moves under the mousetrap, so he could only ask Chen Fangfang to release him.


    Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to it. He still grabbed Xiang Changtian''s neck and dragged him to his face. There was infinite murderous spirit in his eyes behind the mask. He said harshly: "if you dare to say another word next, believe it or not, I''ll wring your head on the spot."


    With these words, Chen Fang will be a long day hard to fall on the ground, and then with no trouble to go back to the original position.


    "Cough."


    Xiang Changtian was thrown by Chen Fang. He coughed with blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Most of the people present did not sympathize with Xiang Changtian''s experience. It was the result of his own suffering.


    Even Xiang Fangshi didn''t look at his grandson, but said to Chen Fang, "yes, but you must ensure that you won''t take them away, and allow us to send people to guard their safety."


    It''s supposed to be guarding, but it''s actually surveillance. Chen Fang won''t refuse it. There may be accidents on the way to the south. There will be people at that time, but the meat shield is also good.


    "Yes, when to start."


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to stay with these people any longer.


    "The candidates for this transaction are my second son and grandson. They will take a group of people to the South with you. The motorcade has been waiting outside the city gate. As long as they drink the medicine, they can start at any time."


    Xiang Fangshi asked people to take out two bottles of medicine and send them to Chen Fang. When he talked about the lost sisters, he used "they" in a very cold tone, like a stranger.


    Luoluo and Luoluo are determined to sever the family relationship, but when they hear their grandfather''s indifferent words, they are also sad. The sad color on their face is pathetic.


    "Let''s go to the gate first. You''d better hurry up. My apprentices also take care of that. Just because they don''t want to run, doesn''t mean I won''t change my mind and take people with me."


    Chen Fang said no more, picked up two bottles of medicine, waved back the throne and twin tree demon, and left the conference hall with the fallen sisters.


    Xiang gousheng saw that Chen Fang didn''t let the two sisters drink medicine now and took them away. He wanted to stop them, but Xiang Fangshi stopped them.


    Xiang Fangshi looked at Xiang Goufeng beside him and Xiang Changtian who was helped up by others, and said, "you follow up. You can''t lose anything if you keep a close eye on the road."


    Xiang Goufeng and Xiang Changtian nodded and took several guards to chase Chen Fang.


    When a group of people came to the gate, there had been a convoy of dozens of transport animals and 100 elite of Qiuxu city waiting here for a long time. Chen and the twin sisters were guided to a van. Under Xiang Goufeng and Xiang Changtian''s gaze, the two sisters took two tubes of medicine and fell asleep. After Xiang Goufeng''s inspection and confirmation, the convoy slowly moved on In the south.

 Chapter 517

    Chen Fang, sitting in the carriage, looks at the far away Qiuxu city through the window, remembering the situation of the three people in the conference hall before. Suddenly, his heart is full of malice, and he has an impulse to destroy it.


    Gan, sooner or later one day, lifted the plate of this family, Chen Fang looked at Xiang Changtian and his two men left behind in the car, and thought bitterly in his heart.


    Xiang Goufeng, who was suspected by Chen Fang to be the biological father of the two sisters, disappeared after confirming that they had taken the medicine.


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to stare at Xiang Changtian who is gnashing his teeth. He takes out the chicken and throws it out.


    "Chicken, watch for me. Someone comes and throws it out for me."


    "Pablo."


    The chick is very obedient and swings around. After a few steps, he takes a look at Xiang Changtian and his subordinates. He seems to be carrying out Chen Fang''s orders seriously.


    Chen Fang sat down beside the sleeping sisters and began to practice Yuanli.


    Xiang Changtian sees that Chen Fang ignores him. Instead, he takes out a chicken to serve as a guard. He thinks that the other party is laughing at him. He can''t even beat a chicken. He''s so humiliated that he''s almost blown up.


    "What do you mean?" Xiang Changtian roared.


    Chen Fang''s mind wanders and forgets himself in his cultivation. He will pay attention to it there.


    Xiang Changtian''s face was ugly. He saw the chickens on the floor patrolling around like soldiers. Evil came from the side of the gall.


    "You ignore me, don''t you? Let''s wait for the chicken stewed with mushrooms in the evening."


    Then Xiang Changtian raised his feet and stepped on the little round and lovely chick.


    The two men in the same carriage looked speechless and said that you were angry and rushed directly to people. Spicy and lovely chicks had to go.


    Xiang Changtian is angry again, but he doesn''t dare to fight with Chen Fang alone. Because he can''t fight, he wants to trample on the chicks and cook soup for Chen Fang at night.


    The sole board is stepping on the chick. Xiang Changtian has an evil smile on his face. But before he gets happy, he feels something is wrong. When he steps on it, why does it still feel like a ball under his feet? It''s reasonable to say that he should step on it flat, and the blood should flow out, but in fact, he doesn''t. Xiang Changtian grinds it strangely.


    "Pap!"


    A cry full of anger came out under Xiang Changtian''s feet. Before Xiang Changtian lifted up to have a look, he felt that his feet had been caught by something. Then the heaven and earth turned upside down. His original vision changed from the floor to the top of the carriage. His back of the head hit the floor heavily, broke through the board and knocked on the iron plate at the bottom.


    Xiang Changtian seems to hear the sound of his skull contacting with the iron plate, then a burst of tinnitus, and finally his eyes see the twinkling Venus.


    What''s wrong with me? Xiang Changtian Haosheng wondered why he fell for no reason


    Before the thought in his mind flashed over, a yellow sphere appeared in front of him with a disproportionate arm, and then his fist bigger than the casserole was directly on his face.


    For a moment, Xiang Changtian saw that the bridge of his nose seemed to be flattened by his yellow fist. At the same time, he felt that his body was tilted up from his feet to his neck, and the sharp pain hit him. Before he cried out, his brain was covered, and then he didn''t know anything.


    "PAB"


    the chicks were very angry with their veins on their heads. The man on the ground trampled on them for no reason and even ground them a few times, which made the fluff on their bodies messy and dirty.


    It was very angry, so it turned into an arm to overturn the bastard on its body, and then knocked the other side unconscious with one punch.


    The host said he would throw people out.


    Thinking of Chen Fang''s explanation, the chick grabs Xiang Changtian''s hair, jumps on the open car window, shoves people out, and throws them out of the car. At the end of the day, the chick spits on the outside and barks in disgust, as if saying "spicy chicken". Finally, it goes back to its original position and continues to pace around.


    The scene of chicken killing Xiang Changtian in seconds was watched by two men in the same carriage. They were stunned and had a look of disbelief for a long time.


    "I''m not wrong, young master Xiang. He was beaten by a chicken and thrown out." One of the men asked subconsciously.


    "If you''re not blind, if you''re not dreaming, you''re right." Another person subconsciously swallowed mouth saliva to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll go. This chicken is so powerful. I want one of any breed."


    "If you want a fart, the young master has been thrown out. You''re still here. If you want something, go down and save people. If you are trampled to death by the transport beast, we will die."


    A slap on the head of the companion, the other person quickly opened the door of the carriage and jumped down in a panic. Seeing this, the companion also reacted and jumped down in a hurry. At the same time, he prayed in his heart that master Xiang would not be good or bad, or they would be good or bad.


    They jumped out of the moving carriage and immediately saw Xiang Changtian, who rolled to the side of the road not far behind. He was far away from the road where the transport animals passed. They were relieved and ran frantically.


    They helped up Xiang Changtian with bruises and blood all over his face. They quickly tried his pulse and found that he was still beating. Obviously he was not dead, but he was in a coma and was relieved.The hand saw the face of the eye item long day, in the heart a cool.


    "Finished, master Xiang''s nose collapsed."


    "It''s not collapsed. It''s crushed by that chicken. No matter what we do, let''s get together and find someone to treat it. Maybe there''s still a chance to remedy it."


    Two people in a hurry to help long day to find the team of therapists.


    Xiang Changtian will be sent to treatment, the two returned to the car where Chen Fang, they need to continue to monitor here.


    When they saw the chicks patrolling in the car again, they were a little flustered.


    "It should not attack us."


    His hands watched the chicks nervously. Once the chicks changed, he was ready to jump.


    "I don''t think it will if I don''t mess with it." I''m not sure.


    After a while, they relaxed to see that as long as they were honest, the chicks would ignore others.


    "How strong is the chicken?"


    "Young master Xiang''s middle level and second level are all killed, at least three levels up."


    "By the way, don''t pass on the news that master Xiang was killed by a chicken. Otherwise, master Xiang will know it and we will both be fed up."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid."


    They decided to keep their mouth shut about Xiang Changtian being rubbed on the ground by a chicken. After all, this is a proper black history. If we really want to tell it out, it will only be the two of them.


    After chatting for a while, they stopped talking and sat quietly watching.


    Chen Fang opens his eyes imperceptibly at this time. He praises the chick in his mind. Just now, Chen Fang didn''t devote himself to cultivation. He doesn''t trust Xiang Changtian. He''s afraid that the other party will do something, so he always keeps alert.


    Chen Fang is also very happy when he sees the chick beating Xiang Changtian. He is even more happy when he sees the chick throwing the other person out. Thinking about whether the annoying guy will appear in the carriage for a while, Chen Fang begins his source training with peace of mind.

 Chapter 518

    It will take at least ten days to go from Qiuxu city to the first border wall on the southern border, and five days to go through the seven border walls and then to the central city. It will take at least 20 days if there is no accident on the way.


    In the past, there would have been a lot of mutated creatures on the road. Now, after 12 days on the road, the motorcade has only met three or two kittens, which is not a big threat.


    This is because most of the mutants at the bottom of the food chain died too much under the influence of the Arctic cold current, which led to the shortage of food in the upper layer and the reduction of the population. In addition, the last few months after the Arctic cold current receded is the breeding period of many mutants, which requires a lot of energy to reproduce. Naturally, they need to hunt, The number of mutated organisms will naturally decrease. Until the whole ecological chain is balanced, there will not be too many mutated organisms, and the fleet is relatively large, so most mutated organisms will not come to the mildews.


    On the road, the mutated creatures didn''t meet many, but they met several gangs who blocked the road and robbed, but they were all defeated by the elite guards of Qiuxu city.


    Most of these roadblocks were people who could not survive and escape from the city in the extreme cold. The awakened ones took the lead and gathered people to make a living outside the city.


    Because the wild mutant became rare, they set up villages or shanzhais. Most of the villages were built along the main road. The villages were generally in the mountains around the relatively remote roads. These people lived a life of self-sufficiency or road robbery.


    During the procession, the motorcade encountered several small villages. As a safety facility, the wooden fence surrounded the settlement composed of hundreds of families. Because the motorcade only passed by, it did not know what the situation of these villages was.


    Twelve days'' journey, the motorcade also passed six small and medium-sized cities, but did not stop to enter the city. At most, it just sent a few people to buy some supplies.


    During this period of time, Xiang Changtian didn''t go to Chen Fang''s car very much. Maybe he felt shameless because he was beaten by a chicken, so at most he showed his face to confirm that the person was still there and left.


    Chen Fang is practicing these days. In addition to laying a solid foundation for a breakthrough, he analyzes Guan Yu''s skills and builds them into Suyuan''s heart.


    The skills of Guan Yu''s false beard were built by Chen Fang before Yanyue chop, and the skills of Tuodao chop were built six days ago by using the time when the team camped at night. In the next six days, Chen Fang analyzed the remaining two skills, but found that these two skills had antecedents.


    In the process of analysis, Chen Fang didn''t construct "fight ¡¤ cry" and "merciless chop", but learned how to accumulate momentum and bloom killing intention first.


    Among them, Chen Fang first learned the meaning of killing, and then through the feeling of killing, he learned the momentum.


    Learning both of them doesn''t add much to your skills, but it helps you a lot against the enemy. When Chen Fang uses the mutated creature, he finds that whether it''s the intention to kill or the momentum, it will make the target feel timid, in a hurry or in awe and dare not go forward, which indirectly reduces the opponent''s strength.


    Momentum and killing intention are mysterious things. Without great fortune, it''s hard for ordinary people to master them. Chen Fang realized them by using Guan Yu''s fake beard skills. He had to say that he won the lottery.


    In addition, Chen Fang''s first self created skill "boundary liberation" in his life was created by opening his brain hole after many times of killing and accumulating momentum.


    This skill can overload weapons, equipment, skills and itself in an instant, and its power and strength will increase by 150% in an all-round way. Moreover, with the continuous improvement of its real strength, this skill still has room for growth, and its potential is not big.


    If you stack "anger ignite", the combat power in a short time can be comparable to that of the awakened one at the top of level 5. Of course, this is Chen Fang''s own estimation. Whether it will actually be so remains to be tested.


    Unlike anger kindling, this skill can be used as a routine.


    This skill can be applied to weapon equipment, skill or itself. Boundary emancipation can last up to 10 minutes or 10 times in a short time.


    Boundary emancipation can be used simultaneously among weapons, equipment, skills or themselves. However, the burden of using them at the same time will become very heavy. The physical strength is not enough, and the source force and element energy are not enough. It is easy to be backfired and self inflicted.


    In addition, if the "boundary liberation" skill is used more than time or times, Chen Fang will suffer serious internal injury due to energy disorder in his body. However, as his strength grows, the time and times of using this skill will increase.


    Chen Fang was very satisfied with his first self created skill in his life, so he often used it to fight with the chicks when he was camping and resting. Then he was beaten badly every time. Gai was not proficient in "boundary liberation". When he released the skill, he swayed too long. When he was in the process of release, he was always caught by the chicks and rubbed on the ground.


    It''s not easy to be beaten too much, but it''s not without harvest.


    At least through multiple use of skills, Chen Fang''s proficiency in "boundary liberation" is improving, and the stiff time will not be that long.


    On the 11th day, the motorcade entered the southern border. At noon today, the motorcade will arrive at the first border wall in the southern border.The innermost two of the border walls were built during the period of the Grand Alliance of races, and the remaining five were built during the federal period.


    The reason for the establishment of the border wall was that the leaders of all major ethnic groups formulated a step-by-step strategy under the background of a small population and weak strength, but they did not want to be content with the status quo and seek development.


    Only with the knowledge of this strategy did we have the idea of border wall. More than ten years after the establishment of the seventh border wall, through the development of the Federation, we accumulated considerable strength and had the strength to open up the outside world. Through the efforts of batch after batch of pioneers, we established 15 major cities in the wild, and achieved the early four borders and 16 cities. On this basis, we developed the border wall Other cities eventually achieved the scale of more than 100 cities in the four regions of the Federation.


    The southern border was the early ruling center of the Federation. Later, because of the need, the center was moved by the parliament to the eastern border, which is the most extensive and connected with the four borders, and left the southern border of the parliament. In the next hundred years, it was controlled by the five royal families.


    The seven walls and seven rings of the border cover most of the southern territory.


    The area between the walls is very safe, in which the threatening mutants are basically eliminated, and the remaining ones are kept in a specific area, or sent to the rebirth ruins, and assimilated into relic creatures, which are used to train the new awakened.


    In addition to the central city, there are 20 small and medium-sized cities in the seven border walls. Among them, four cities are dominated by the human race, and they are distributed in four directions in the southern border; two of the orcs are distributed in the sixth and seventh border walls near the western border; seven of the goblins are mainly distributed in the forest and forest forest in the south, which occupy the same territory in the southern border; one of the two gods and one of the demons, and only one of the gods Yunding mountain, near the central city in the south, is now the main city of the God descendant. The city under the control of the devil descendant is in the east of the volcano.


    The remaining five are mixed cities, which are also the trading cities of the five ethnic groups and are under the common governance of the five royal families.


    The southern border is the safest place in the four borders of the Federation, but because of its long history of development, after a lot of construction and consumption, it is also the place with the most scarce resources except food.


    Since the parliament moved the Federal Center from the south to the East, it found that the royal family had a sign of controlling the south, so the parliament took measures such as restricting the transportation of resources to shackle the development of the south, which caused the dissatisfaction of the royal family. As time passed, the contradiction between the royal family and the parliament became deeper and deeper, and finally led to the current situation.


    When the motorcade came to the first wall on the border, that is, the seventh wall in the southern border, Chen Fang looked at the wall, which was at least 30 stories high, and sighed for its magnificence.


    Through the huge and wide gate, the motorcade officially entered the seventh border wall and headed for the most central city.

 Chapter 519

    The five races have their own main cities in the south, but the royal family lives in the central city. As for why, outsiders don''t know.


    However, it is also convenient for the people of Chenfang and Qiuxu city not to run between the two places, which is a waste of time.


    On the way to Nanjing, Chen Fang contacted Jimo and learned that they were also in the central city and lived near the palace, which was more convenient.


    During the exchange, Chen Fang learned that Gong Xiaobai announced that he was going to fight for the successor in a high profile after he returned to the palace. This made his mother very happy, but also made his two brothers and one brother very sad.


    Gong Xiaobai said before that he didn''t want to get involved in the struggle for the successor, which made him look miserable without support.


    At first, everyone thought that even if Gong Xiaobai claimed to join the inheritance fight, he was just going through the motions in soy sauce. But unexpectedly, this guy got a lot of support as soon as he announced.


    This is because Gong Xiaobai''s mother has been waiting for Gong Xiaobai to change her mind one day, so she has taken precautions. In recent years, she has won over many neutralists and some elders by various means, which has made Gong Xiaobai get a group of people''s support in the shortest time. In addition, the martial family has also participated in supporting Gong Xiaobai, as well as the unexpected addition of the later Daos family In, let him suddenly have the capital to compete with big brother and second brother.


    The other brothers are not worried about joining a new man who has the strength to fight for the successor. Because Gong Xiaobai''s joining, his elder brother and his second brother, who had been in the white heat, temporarily stopped fighting with each other. The situation suddenly became complicated and confusing, and the whole palace family became stable for the time being.


    In addition, Wenren and Jimo also joined Gong Xiaobai.


    Chen Fang doesn''t understand why the two families joined Gong Xiaobai''s camp. It''s reasonable to say that the two families don''t like to get involved in this kind of dispute.


    I didn''t understand until Jimo explained that as long as I still walk around and show intimacy, even if I''m not the enemy, I will be regarded as the enemy. It''s better to simply join in. At least I can get help when I''m hit.


    You say you don''t want to get involved in the dispute and cut off the connection between the two. But you can''t stand it. Gong Xiaobai often comes to play with you. For a person who treats you as a friend and walks around frequently, you refuse?


    Chen Fang couldn''t do it himself, neither could Jimo and Wenren, otherwise they would not have kept the seal of the plague mother in Longhua city for so long.


    You said that Gong Xiaobai didn''t realize that since he was a friend, he should know what situation his behavior would bring people into, and he should take the initiative to break the connection.


    That''s right, but you think it''s easy.


    After Gong Xiaobai returned to Nanjing, he asked his mother to help the two families of Jimo Wenren, who had a bad life after they came to Nanjing, and let them stay in Nanjing. He gave the two families a manor near the royal family in the central city, and the charming Wu family also provided a lot of help. Chen Fang was so involved that it was so easy to cut off there So you might as well join in.


    In the contact, Jimo also said something about them, but it didn''t mention much. What he said most was that the two children of Yiyi Yaya had been shouting about going to find Chen Fang. The two children were very worried that Chen Fang had forgotten them for a long time outside. Sometimes on impulse, they all wanted to call Chen Fang, the uncle who didn''t return from home, directly through the contract, but they still didn''t know Jimo and Wenren painstakingly said that they didn''t do it until they were persuaded.


    After Suo Suo says something, Chen Fang tells Jimo about himself. He has his own experience after being chased and killed by Hun Zhong, and the purpose of this trip to the south. He asks her to help Gong Xiaobai to see if she can get the preemptive right to buy materials, or to ask charming to ask her to help her sister, the current emperor''s wife.


    Chen Fang didn''t hide why he wanted the preemptive right. He told Jimo about the situation of the two lost sisters and the fact that they accepted them as disciples. Jimo sympathized with the two sisters and despised the Xiang family''s practice. He said he would do it well.


    For Jimo to take this matter, Chen Fang naturally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he swore before Xiang Fangshi that he had saved Gong Xiaobai''s life, and because of his charming relationship, it should not be difficult for him to get the priority from the palace family, he actually didn''t know how to operate it. He had no bottom in his heart. Now with Jimo''s help, he can take people to complete the transaction directly.


    After a long time of communication, Jimo finally concluded the contact with a sentence "waiting for you to go home".


    Since then, every time Chen Fang thought of these four words, he would have a vague feeling in his heart. He couldn''t describe it. He might be moved, or satisfied, or mixed with other emotions. This feeling is very popular for him, who is a soul of this world and belongs to a different world. Anyway, he would walk with a smile and feel happy in the next few days It''s so pleasant that Xiang Changtian doesn''t think he''s that annoying.


    ¡­¡­


    With the protection of high city walls, the border wall is safe except for the ruins and specific areas. With the development of the millennium, a large number of small towns and villages are distributed between the walls, in addition to the city. Especially on both sides of the gate road between the two walls, except for some special terrain or forks, they are basically built So all kinds of shops, stalls and people on the road are very busy. If Chen Fang didn''t need to take care of the sleeping sisters and have something to do with them, he would really like to take a hike to feel the customs of the south.It took four days for the motorcade to arrive at the third border wall area, where they stopped, because it was free to pass from the seventh border wall to the third border wall, but from the second border wall to the first border wall, they needed a specific pass issued by the royal family to enter.


    Naturally, there is no motorcade in Qiuxu city. According to the original plan, when they come here, they need to contact the second prince of the demonic race who deals with them, and then wait for the other party to send someone to issue them. However, because of Chen Fang, this matter falls on him.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know about this. When he knows about it, he can only contact Jimo again for help. Fortunately, Jimo is well-organized. When he talks to Gong Xiaobai, he also asks for a pass by the way, and has sent someone to send it to him. There are also two kids who want to die thinking of their uncle.


    Chen Fang praises Jimo for his foresight.


    In the contact, Jimo also mentioned that he had asked Chen Fang for the preemptive right of materials. Although the process was a little troublesome, he finally got it with the help of charming and her sister, waiting for Chen Fang to come back and register.


    Chen Fang was overjoyed to hear that it was a success. His two apprentices were finally relieved, but at the same time, he owed at least two favors, one was charming, the other was her sister Gong Xiaobai''s mother.


    Human feelings are also different. We owe our friends affection and others benefit.


    The former is more closely connected and entangled with each other, and the more difficult it is to get rid of it, the more troublesome it is.


    the latter only depends on the gain and loss of interests, and if you want to break it, you just have to pay the price.


    What I''m talking about here is only two points on the subject of the owed human feelings.


    The favor Chen Fang owes is undoubtedly the former, because there is no interest exchange between them and they entrust their friends to do things, so the favor is still very difficult, but Chen Fang can''t help it. If they want to get the preemptive right, they can only extricate themselves from the loss.


    If you are in debt, you will be in debt. In the future, you will find a way to find an opportunity. Maybe people don''t need it. After all, there are so many differences in status between the two sides that you can''t use it.


    After waiting for a night at the third border wall, the next morning, Wen Ren and Yi Yaya, who came all night, found the convoy''s base.

 Chapter 520

    When meeting Wen Ren and Yiyi Yaya, Chen Fang still looks like a masked man. Because he heard the original story when contacting Jimo before, Wen Ren and two Wazi also got advice. So when he saw Chen Fang, Mo Yan didn''t feel strange, on the contrary, he was very fresh.


    When meeting Chen Fang, Yiyi Yaya is very happy. Holding Chen Fang''s thigh like two koalas, she refuses to come down from it. Chen Fang is strong and strong, and dotes on the two children. It doesn''t matter that they just let it go and take Wen Ren to the sleeping carriage of the two sisters.


    In addition to Luo Luo and Luo Luo, who are sleeping in the car, there are two Xiang Changtian''s men who are watching them. When they see Chen Fang coming up with people, they suddenly become alert. One of them even says hello to his companions and goes down the car, apparently to find his boss.


    Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to it. It was better for him not to ask someone to come.


    I heard about the situation of the two fallen sisters. When I saw two sleeping beauties, who were only 15 years old, sleeping in the car, my face showed pity, and I said something worthless for them.


    When Chen Fang saw and heard about this appearance, he didn''t know how to put down his heart. At the same time, he was puzzled why he was nervous just now.


    After a while, Chen Fang saw and heard that people took their attention away from the fallen sisters. As soon as they started talking about the pass, Xiang Changtian got on the carriage under his leadership, and Xiang Goufeng came along on the way.


    As soon as Xiang Changtian entered the carriage, he first noticed two lovely little Loris hanging on Chen Fang''s two thighs. Then he saw the heroic and charming people standing beside Chen Fang.


    Xiang Changtian was astonished by the beauty of people, so he immediately put on a very cultured look to say hello to her. With a steady tone and his calm appearance, if you don''t know who you haven''t met, you will really like him.


    Generally, when a stranger says hello to someone, she always gives a polite greeting. But because of the loss of the two sisters, she has a preconceived impression of Xiang Changtian. Naturally, she doesn''t give a good face and looks very cold. She doesn''t even pay attention to Xiang Changtian.


    This makes Xiang Changtian very embarrassed, but he seems to be very thick skinned. He doesn''t feel embarrassed to be humiliated by a beautiful woman. Instead, he doesn''t have an angry expression on his face. Instead, he politely asks Wen Ren what he can do for him.


    Chen Fang despises it, but he is not good at licking the dog.


    Chen Fang puts his masked face in front of Xiang Changtian and stares at him with both eyes. He has the idea that if the other party dares to say more, he will beat him.


    Xiang Changtian''s behavior to Chen Fang, which prevents him from pursuing to hear others, is naturally gnashing his teeth. He doesn''t have a good face, but he doesn''t dare to make mistakes. Finally, he retreats to one side.


    Xiang Goufeng got on the carriage and looked on. He despised his nephew''s brain damage behavior that he forgot to do business when he saw a woman, but he would not say it. He was very happy to see Xiang Changtian. After he got out of the way, he formally asked.


    Chen Fang hated Xiang''s men very much. He directly asked Wen Ren for a pass and threw it to Xiang Goufeng. Then he asked them to leave the carriage. He stressed that they should not come to disturb before they arrived at the royal court. If they want to watch, they should watch outside. No one is allowed to enter the carriage from now on.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s sealed. Inside and outside surveillance are the same. It''s better to arrange more people to follow.


    Xiang Changtian doesn''t agree. Before, he didn''t come here because there were Chen Fang and Luoluo sisters in the carriage. After confirming that he didn''t have the intention to escape, it doesn''t matter that he couldn''t pass. But now, he has more beautiful women than he has ever seen. If he wants to make up with them, maybe he will get the beauty back. As for Chen Fang, what''s the relationship with this beautiful woman He didn''t care about being fascinated.


    Seeing Xiang Changtian''s resolute disagreement, Chen Fang was not used to him either. He punched the idiot in the stomach and knocked him unconscious with a knife. Then he threw his opponent''s collar out of the carriage, invited others out, and closed the door.


    Chen Fang is not afraid to offend the other party and be attacked, because the arrival of Wen Ren and the two pendants on his legs give him a lot of confidence.


    Originally a person, taking into account the sleeping twin sisters, Chen Fang endured the anger and forbearance, now his teammates are on the stage, and they are still shrinking their eggs.


    Chen Fang was asked out of the car, Xiang Goufeng kept on holding the pass and took the motorcade to enter the third border wall.


    And Chen Fang knocked out Xiang Changtian, who let his men carry him to another carriage.


    Chen Fang asked Wen Ren to take Yiyi Yaya and clean the body of the two spoiled fallen sisters.


    Before, he was a big master who was not easy to help them clean. Even if Chen Fang saw them as apprentices, he did not have the feeling of being a child and a daughter, he was not easy to do it.


    If you don''t take a bath for 10 days and a half months, you will have a taste. Sleeping doesn''t mean that your metabolism stops. Even if you don''t take a shower, you will perspire. It''s beautiful, and it''s not a detergent that can clean yourself. It''s hard to avoid a taste.


    So if they wake up and find themselves smelling like this all the way, they don''t blame Chen Fang for being a master.


    The arrival of Wen Ren and Yi Ya Ya solves this problem. Chen Fang busily brings them water and cloth. Then when they begin to wipe the body of the fallen sisters, they turn to look out of the window and become a gentleman.Third, the scenery along the border wall is no longer the same as before. Most of the places here are grasslands and forests, and there are tall buildings or castles with a large area. There is a great distance and space between them, and there are not many pedestrians on the road. However, there are many vehicles and patrols carried by the mutant animals.


    On the road, Chen Fang also saw several teams of vehicles moving in the opposite direction. The transport animals of these teams were full of goods. Because they were blocked by thick covers, Chen Fang didn''t know what was on them. However, Chen Fang speculated that they should be special materials purchased from the royal family in the south.


    From the third border wall, the area between the second border wall and the third border wall is not very large. The area between the last wall and the third border wall is the residence of aristocratic families, and the last wall is where the imperial court of five nationalities is located.


    At noon, the motorcade of Qiuxu city came to the first border wall. When it arrived here, the motorcade could not enter, but could only stop at a specific place.


    After arranging for the motorcade to be looked after, Xiang Goufeng finds Chen Fang with Xiang Changtian''s gloomy face. The next step is the beginning of the transaction.


    Under the leadership of Wen Ren, Chen Fang takes Yi Yaya with three jumpers, carrying the two fallen sisters who are sleeping in the back of the car. Next to them, a group of Xiang family members who ride on their horses enter the first border wall.


    Inside the first border wall is a huge lake, including a huge island mountain. There are two ways to get to the island, one is by boat, the other is by bridge.


    Don''t think about the boat. Only powerful people can use it. Chen Fang and his party can only cross the bridge and enter the outer island.

 Chapter 521

    The lake in the first border wall is called the giant lake of rebirth lake. The big island in the lake is called Optimus Island, and the mountain on the island is called Optimus Prime. Er, it has nothing to do with Megatron. Besides Optimus Island, there are several small islands in the lake.


    Qingtian island is about the same size as Shanghai. It is divided into inner and outer islands. The outer island is surrounded by the inner island. In the middle, there is an artificial river. The inner and outer islands are separated by walls.


    The outer island is the residence of the royal families and their senior officials, while the inner island is the office of the royal families.


    Optimus Prime is located in the middle of the inner island. The mountain is extremely large and straight, with a height of 667 meters. The midday sun is above the peak. There is a five emperor assembly hall on the top of the peak. All major decisions are carried out by the five royal family leaders after deliberation here.


    In order to better distinguish and manage, in the early days, Optimus island was divided into five areas, each of which was blocked by high walls. The area was transformed into a suitable environment by the five ethnic survivors at that time. Until now, the original houses and other buildings have been removed, except for the newly built imperial palace Apart from the imperial court, only the livable environment transformed before is preserved.


    So if you look down on Qingtian Island, you can see the orderly buildings in lengci, the tree hall in the lush forest, the woodstone mountain castle in the wild grassland, the Obsidian City flowing with lava, and the group house in the shape of white ground, shallow water and cloud cake.


    From the East, in the order of neighbors, the Terrans followed by the goblins, and then the orcs. The demons came to the west, and the gods followed the Terrans, forming a ring.


    Chen Fang and his party said that they were going to the outer island. In fact, they were going to one of the scattered islands on the outer island lakes. Those islands were originally used by the royal family to entertain distinguished guests or take vacations, but now they are temporarily arranged as a place for transaction registration.


    Originally, this kind of transaction should be carried out in the second and third wall area outside the first border wall, but now the Longhua City aristocratic family has moved in collectively and can''t make room, so they have to put it here.


    This time, the five royal families are jointly responsible for selling all kinds of resources, and the trading place of all ethnic groups is on their own island.


    After taking Chen Fang and others to the middle of the bridge, the branch bridge beside the bridge came to a small island as big as five football fields, and the exchange was in the center of the island.


    Along the way, Chen Fang was just like granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden. She was curious about everything, like a country bumpkin who had never seen the world.


    There''s no way. Even if he was used to reinforced concrete buildings in his previous life and visited the ancient city of famous temples, Chen Fang is still the first time to visit this magnificent place, so it''s hard to avoid paying more attention to it.


    On the island, it''s a royal garden. You can''t enter it. The place for transaction registration is at the entrance hall in front of the garden.


    At this time, a lot of people came to the island, most of them are human race, and there are also a few foreigners. These people are from cities or forces that have no preemptive right, and those who have the preemptive right are waiting for registration in the hall.


    This time, the sale of materials is divided into two categories, one is armament, and the other is grain. The former is rare and has many demands, and the competition is very fierce. The latter is relatively easy, but it is not easy to get ahead.


    Those who are related to the royal family naturally come first. If they have money, they can buy the two kinds of goods they need. If they can''t, they can only come second. As for whether they can buy it depends on the appetite of the people in front.


    The preemptive right is also divided into three levels: five at the top, ten at the middle, and fifteen at the bottom. There are 30 places in total. The places are also in order. Five royal families draw lots and get them. These places are evenly distributed to the royal families. One royal family gets six places regardless of the level.


    There are no less than 100 cities in the Federation and no less than 50 powerful forces and big families. They all want to show their ambition and ambition in the coming World War. Naturally, they are eager to sell the Royal goods.


    With limited supplies and few monks, this quota is extremely precious.


    You may say why the southern royal family is so stupid. Knowing that the Federation is unstable now, why do they want to sell materials? Won''t they use them for their own use and occupy a great advantage in the next World War?


    That''s because the Federation is unstable, but it''s not at the end of the collapse, and there''s still a chance to survive. Moreover, the parliament still has the largest number of troops. Many cities have suffered heavy losses under the cold current of the polar region, and now they are all short of food and clothing. How can they fight against the water? It''s estimated that the army under the control of the parliament will beat them as soon as the waves start I''m off.


    Of course, it is impossible for the royal family to sit back and let the current situation be stabilized by the parliament. How to make the fire more prosperous without adding some firewood? Naturally, they have to make efforts to sell some materials and make the whole federal territory chaotic.


    Once the situation is controlled by the parliament, the opportunity will slip away in vain.


    As long as the world war is stirred up, the royal family in the southern border will take a general view of the whole situation behind the high wall of the southern border, continue to cultivate grain while producing weapons and equipment, and then come out to clean up when the parliament is in a mess with others or when it is too busy.


    Even Chen Fang can see the thoughts of the royal family in the south. Will others not know? But so what? It''s a conspiracy, a conspiracy to accelerate federal unrest.It''s such a reason that everyone is willing to push the wall down.


    Perhaps some people will ask, since all the goods and materials are sold, why did they set up a queue? Isn''t it fragrant at auction? It can also stir up contradictions between cities or forces, which will not be easier to clean up in the future.


    Of course, it can''t be done. If these cities or forces come into conflict too early and fight directly, it is tantamount to helping the parliament reduce the difficulty of recovery. This is not what the royal family wants to see.


    The reason why they choose to queue up for sale is to arm a group of people first. These people will become the first force to resist the parliament, and the cities and forces that get materials can fully take advantage of the advantage of the advance to annex those cities that can''t be armed without weapons and equipment, so as to develop and grow, and then the resistance to the parliament will be more powerful.


    In fact, at the top of the line are the armed forces deliberately supported by the royal family, and those at the bottom of the line who didn''t buy materials are all for the shrimp prepared in front.


    Is the royal family not afraid of these forces after they grow up?


    The royal family didn''t worry about this. They relied on their ability to defeat all forces and gain power in the world. After all, they were fists made up of five fingers, which were much more powerful than one finger.


    Of course, the five royal families are not of one heart and one mind. It is not known how far the world war will develop in the end.


    Anyway, according to Chen Fang''s analysis, there are only two results in the end: either the parliament will win, and there will be no royal family in the world, and the parliament will become the only leader; or the five royal families will win, and the world will be divided, and the royal family will be unified and independent. Maybe things will be fine in the early stage, but it''s hard to say in the later stage. Maybe there will be another five ethnic war in a hundred years, and the winner will be Only king.


    Not all the Three Kingdoms have mentioned at the beginning. It''s not surprising that the world will be divided as long as it is united, and it will be united as long as it is divided.


    But it''s none of Chen Fang''s business. What he wonders about now is why there are so many plant bombs provided by Yaya in the material materials he sees in the hall.

 Chapter 522

    The temporary trading hall of the small island garden house is not large, and the number of people it can hold is limited. In addition, the sale of materials has only started a few days ago, so if you want to enter now, you must have priority.


    The preemptive right to trade with Qiuxu city has been asked for by Jimo. Although it is a lower priority, it is enough to excite a group of people in Qiuxu city.


    As soon as these people came to the trading hall, they reported their names and went in unhindered.


    From the moment of entering the hall, even if the transaction between Chen Fang and Qiuxu city was completed, there was no accident or wave in the middle, which greatly relieved Chen Fang.


    Get the antidote from Xiang Goufeng. It''s convenient for both sides to go their separate ways.


    Chen Fang is not afraid that the other party will cheat on the antidote. As long as the other party is not stupid, he will not do so. After all, through the right of first refusal, it can show that Chen Fang has a royal background, and there is no need to feel uncomfortable in the south.


    After giving the antidote to the two sisters, they wake up very weak and need to rest for a period of time. After all, they don''t eat or drink for ten days and a half months. If they hadn''t awakened, they would have collapsed.


    When the lost sisters woke up, they were hungry except for weakness. Hearing that they had gone to get some food and came back to feed them slowly, Chen Fang was embarrassed to show too much intimacy, so he took two pendants on his legs and prepared to walk around the island.


    After wandering around, Chen Fang came to the trading hall again. Maybe it was because he had seen it before long that Chen Fang was not stopped by the guards when he entered the hall.


    There were no decorations in the trading hall. There was a big sign that said the trading quantity of various materials. Chen Fang didn''t know a few words, and there was nothing interesting here, so he planned to go out. No doubt he saw a stack of exquisite picture books on a table for people to read, so he picked them up and looked at them.


    Pictures, text introduction, some parameters and prices are all of the atlas.


    It''s full of weapons, equipment and so on.


    Chen Fang praised the royal family''s good marketing.


    After browsing a few pages at random, Chen Fang suddenly saw some pictures with strange plant fruits printed on the atlas.


    Chen Fang feels very strange. It''s clear that this atlas is all about weapons and equipment. How can plants suddenly appear? When he looks at it carefully, he always feels that the fruits of these plants look familiar.


    In one of the pictures, Chen Fang was stunned when he saw the fruit with a white skull mark on the surface of the black sphere.


    Yeah, it''s not bud''s plant bomb.


    Chen Fang put the atlas in front of Yaya, pointed to the picture above and asked, "Yaya, how can there be your plant bomb on it?"


    "Well, uncle, it''s bud bud." Bud nods.


    "How can this be sold on it?" Chen Fang asked suspiciously.


    Is it possible for Yaya to mass produce a plant bomb with more explosive power than 3 tons of TNT?


    "My younger sister hoarded dozens of them before. When she came here, she had no money, so she sold them." Yiyi said.


    Chen Fang is surprised. Can you sell your own products in this transaction?


    As soon as he arrived, Chen Fang didn''t understand the rules of the deal. Although he had some doubts, he didn''t ask. After all, what could the two boys understand? He asked in vain.


    However, Chen Fang is very pleased that our family is promising. As a young arms dealer in the capital, we have a bright future.


    "How much is it for one?"


    "Like fifty gold coins." Yiyi tilted her head and thought for a while.


    Chen Fang listen to can sell so much money, eyes suddenly a bright, chase after a way: "sold a few?"


    "I don''t know. It''s Jimo and Wen Ren''s elder sister." Yiyi shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know.


    "Go, go back with uncle."


    Chen Fang takes the two little guys into his arms and walks out of the trading hall. He can''t wait to know how much wealth he has gained.


    A few months no see, Yiyi bud although grow tall become heavy, but Chen Fang hold but don''t feel, still very relaxed.


    As Chen Fang returns to San tiaozi, he asks someone who is chatting with Luo Luo, who has some strength after eating food, in the back of the car.


    "You said that, ah, only one of the varieties offered was sold, or a plant master from the goblin clan bought it because he was curious. Other people can''t believe that small plant fruit has such great power." Heard people say.


    "So." Chen Fang''s face is full of disappointment.


    "Why do you ask that?"


    "Poor." Chen Fang sighed.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know whether the consumption level in the southern border is high or not, but within the three walls of the border are the places where the powerful and powerful people live. It seems that the consumption is not affordable for ordinary people. Now there are two more apprentices to support. Can the cost be small.


    "Why don''t people buy it?" Chen Fang continued.


    "There''s no way. No one else has seen bud bud''s plant bomb. They will know if it''s easy to use. If it''s not reliable, no one will buy it." I don''t think it''s strange that it can''t be sold."Didn''t you show it?"


    "Yes, otherwise you don''t think the plant bomb would be in the trade."


    You think you are smart when you see Chen Fang.


    "No, since there''s a demonstration, why doesn''t anyone buy it?" Chen Fang is confused.


    "If I don''t tell you, I won''t believe it." I heard that Chen Fang was stupid. I''ve said that before.


    "Wait, who are you showing me?" Chen Fang asked suddenly.


    "Nonsense, for the people in charge of the deal, of course."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With your goods only for the seller to see, the buyer does not know, this move to sell, how much money, fun, Bo Yixiao, money more stupid people.


    "No one else can see the power of plant bombs. It''s strange that they can be sold." Chen Fang has a headache.


    "Don''t you think about holding a trade fair? Take out these plant bombs for sale? "


    "I didn''t think about it. I just didn''t have the money to rent the venue." He shrugged his shoulders.


    I''ve only been in the south for a few months, and my life has just stabilized. I can''t find any spare money to rent the venue. Although I can borrow money from others, Jimo and Wenren can''t open that mouth. After all, my family has received a lot of favors before, and I''m ashamed of anyone who borrows money.


    Well, it seems that we can only think of our own way. Chen Fang is determined to make a profit in this trade fair.


    "By the way, can private people do business in this transaction?" Chen Fang suddenly thought.


    "As long as it is in the south, businesses can sell their own materials, but they need to charge 10% of the transaction amount as admission fee."


    "Is there a shop at home?"


    "No, it''s through the Dawes."


    "One out of ten, so ruthless, I''ll go to Gong Xiaobai for a fight." Chen Fang gritted his teeth.


    "What does it matter to him?" I heard people wondering.


    "He''s the prince. Isn''t this fair about his family? Charged such a high fee, conscience was eaten by the dog, the Royal dare not find, I still can''t find him? Let''s have a fight and let it out first. " Chen Fang said angrily.


    He didn''t forget to hear that he had sold several plant bombs before. Regardless of the price of other plant bombs, the only one with 50 gold coins was carried away with five gold coins as soon as the percentage was calculated. Chen Fang was not angry.


    Hearing people listen to speechless.

 Chapter 523

    The two sisters just wake up from their deep sleep and need to recuperate. Chen Fang no longer stays on the island and often stays under the guidance of others. He drives the three jumpers along the bridge and enters the Terran area of Qingtian outer island.


    To enter the outer island, you need a special pass issued by the imperial court, or you can''t get in. However, it''s not a matter to hear someone here. She can enter by brushing her face.


    Looking at the young man at the gate of the city who is wearing gorgeous armor and flatters Wen Ren, but looks like a dead eight aunts and nine aunts, Chen Fang asks Wen Ren around him.


    "When did you seduce Jie?"


    Seduce?


    Hearing this, his brain was full of worries. He wanted to take out his crystal gun and poke a hole in Chen Fang''s stomach.


    "I''m sorry. I can''t talk."


    Seeing that he was angry, Chen Fang knew that he was bald. He should not use this kind of words to make fun of him. He immediately apologized sincerely.


    Hearing that, Chen Fang said: "a royal side branch, Gong Xiaobai''s big cousin, leader of the outer island guard of the imperial court of Qingtian island."


    "Before I went to Xiaobai''s house to find my charming sister, I''ve been pestering me ever since. I''m very upset." I heard people say it angrily.


    "Flies are always attracted by excrement, which shows that you are attractive."


    But Chen Fang''s head was bald again. As a result, he was snatched up and thrown out of the street. Before he got up on the street, he was sat down by Wen who jumped out of the driver''s seat. Pressing the ground was a friction. When Wen felt comfortable, he took Chen Fang on the road again.


    The scene of beating someone just happened is rare in the outer island. After all, the people living here are all dignitaries and royal people. Even the servants are people with such qualities. They have never seen beating others in the street. They marvel at the excitement. At the same time, they are curious about the beater and the beaten.


    Standing on the street, a group of four, tall, short, fat and thin, looked disappointed when they saw the three jumpers leave.


    "My cousin, who are these two? Why are you so rude and fighting in the street? "


    "Cousin, I just focused on other places. I didn''t see each other''s face, so I don''t know."


    "Hey, uncle, did you see that place?"


    "Tut Tut, I can''t keep up with the amplitude and frequency of the vibration."


    "Me too. It makes my eyes a little sore."


    Four people''s faces showed the expression that only men can understand.


    When he heard that Chen Fang had been beaten, the waves were rough, up and down, and the four almost stared out.


    "By the way, today''s imperial court competition, let''s go to see it quickly. It''s a pity to miss it."


    "It''s better to go to the Baihua liquor club in erqiang district to chat with my sister."


    "You have money?"


    "No


    "When I''m finished this month, you can go to Baihua if you help me."


    "Don''t look for me. The monthly payment was spent a few days ago, and I don''t have any money now."


    "If it costs anything, go to the imperial court to practice martial arts."


    The four walked forward with the pace of not knowing each other.


    Chen Fang showed his teeth on San tiaozi, pretending to be in pain, but his expressionless face obviously didn''t give face and couldn''t show it at all.


    "Hum."


    The one sitting next to him gave a cold hum.


    "Next time I talk like this, I won''t use my fist."


    "I didn''t mean to." Chen Fang mumbled.


    "By the way, how about your sister? So you were the only one who came yesterday?" Chen Fang asked.


    "The emperor''s court is big than that. Xiaobai is short of manpower. My elder sister and elder brother have made up for it." Heard people say.


    Chen Fang asked curiously, "is the imperial court a big match? Than what? "


    "Contest."


    "What''s this for?"


    "The world is going to be in chaos. The Royal Court of the five ethnic groups has made a decision to support a prince of their own ethnic group and let them go out of the southern border."


    I''m afraid the drunken man''s intention is not to drink.


    "Xiaobai also plans to fight? This kid is not a self-motivated person. "


    With Chen Fang''s understanding of Gong Xiaobai, he should not be so active, even if he announced that he would join the fight for the successor.


    He shrugged his shoulders and said, "now he doesn''t want to do it, but he has to fight for it. If he can get this support and go out and make some achievements, it will be very beneficial in the future in the struggle of successors. Moreover, all the people who support him will put their wealth on him, and he can''t even retire."


    "Speaking of this, Xiaobai has always complained that you lied to him." Hear a person suddenly mention a way.


    "What did I lie to him about? Is this wizened calf short of fighting?"


    Chen Fang is angry. He hasn''t seen anyone for a long time. Where did he cheat him.


    "What did he say I lied to him?"


    "Xiaobai said that you lied to him and said that if you shine your paws, his two brothers won''t trouble him. Now the situation is that he may be doubles by his two brothers."It used to be that the two groups were against each other, and the outcome could be divided. Now the three families are in a standoff. Any two sides fighting against each other may be profited by the remaining one. The situation becomes very complicated, so we can only ease down and do nothing. However, this will inevitably lead to a complicated battle for the successor. Recently, the second elder brother Gong Xiaobai wants to end this stalemate, considering whether it is a temporary alliance, Disintegrate Gong Xiaobai''s power and return to the previous state.


    "He also said that you said you could be a shake off shopkeeper, leave everything to your hands, and then play when you want, but in fact, he has a lot of things to learn and do every day, so he has no leisure at all."


    Hearing the content of Gong Xiaobai''s complaint, he told Chen Fang.


    "How can I say that I lied to him? A young tiger''s paw only means that he has the ability to resist. When other young tigers are used to grabbing food, how can they give up the habit for a while and a half? They don''t have to fight several times before they agree, do they?"


    As for the two brothers, Chen Fang feels that they are not threatening when they unite to fight Gong Xiaobai. The main reason is that the foundation of their cooperation is too poor and mutual trust can not be built. It is estimated that it is you who plan to cooperate with me and I who plan to cooperate with you. It is simply too easy to break up the cooperation between the two sides.


    "What''s more, if you want to shake hands, you''ll be swallowed every minute."


    "I''m not deceiving him. I''m teaching him. I''m so kind-hearted."


    Chen Fang thinks it''s necessary to let Gong Xiaobai understand his pains next time he sees him.


    "It''s no use telling me. I''m not Gong Xiaobai. Turn left and we''ll be home three blocks away."


    I don''t want to listen to Chen Fang''s explanation. I''m almost there. I''ll give directions when I reply.


    Along the way, Chen Fang not only chatted with the people he heard, but also looked at the surrounding environment. The buildings in the Terran area were all a courtyard, which was located alone, rarely even together. Moreover, they were all high-rise mansions, and there were no shops and other business places on the streets. They were all servants of different families, or aristocratic children who didn''t know where to go residence community.


    "There are no two places for entertainment here? Where do those idle people go to play


    "First, any place outside the border wall, how? Where do you want to play?" Hear a person slant an eye to see this Chen Fang to say.


    "I''m so poor that I don''t have time and money to play. I''m just curious."


    "In other words, if I set up a stall in the street, will I be arrested?" Chen Fang asked.


    It''s the best place to make money. It''s convenient for you, me and him to sell things. It should be quick to make money, Chen Fang thought.


    "Don''t think about it. Optimus island is not allowed to do business." Pour cold water on people.


    "So..." Chen Fang is very disappointed.


    "By the way, how did the family spend money here?"


    "My sister and I are helping charming sister. My brothers are going to work as bodyguards for Gong Xiaobai. The old people have found something to do themselves. Now you are the only idle person at home."


    I don''t know? I just got here. Chen Fang is speechless.


    "Just stop in front of you. Let your two precious apprentices go in and have a rest. I''ll take you to the imperial court martial arts training ground later. They''re all there." Wen Ren pointed to a small house in front of him and said.


    "Why do you go to the imperial court? I''m tired all the way and I have to rest. "


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to go to any training ground.


    "It''s not up to you. Your name is on the list of the contest. You can''t do without being present."


    "Why? When did you report it? Don''t ask me whether I agree or not. "


    "You don''t think that priority should be paid back. People are short of manpower. Even if we don''t mention it, we can''t ignore it."


    The imperial court decided on the big ratio the day before yesterday. It happened that Chen Fang had to have the preemptive right again, so the right should be exchanged.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Chen Fang nodded.

 Chapter 524

    Before going to the imperial court martial arts training ground, Wen Ren takes Chen Fang to settle down the two sisters. There are no servants in Wen Ren''s house, and many empty rooms are empty. It''s easy to arrange two people. After a while, Wen Ren takes Chen Fang out of the house and goes to the imperial court martial arts training ground, leaving yiyiyaya to take care of the twin sisters.


    On the way, I heard about the contents of the imperial court contest with Chen Fang.


    A total of two games, are three sides together on the field scuffle, divided into chaos and gang fight, er, it should be said that the general and soldiers fight.


    "Better than that?" Chen Fang is confused. It''s too hasty.


    After that, we are going to attack the city and strategy the land. Shouldn''t we add strategy competition? Do you want to attack the city and defend it?


    "What else is better than that?" he asked strangely


    Go out to develop and grab territory. It''s who''s tough to compete with, so the test of force is the first. If you can attack, you can stand it Defense is the unified cognition of the world today. Frankly speaking, whether in war or in battle, it''s all about doing. Of course, there are also rough calculations. But like Bluestar, it''s true that it doesn''t have that intelligence, but it doesn''t have that thinking. Therefore, there is no military strategy book as a guide in the current world.


    Stratagem can be said to be eliminated by nature, because there is no soil, why there is no soil. For thousands of years in the third era, there has been a fight between man and beast, not between man and man. Naturally, there will not be any profound application of wisdom. Brain melon seeds will not be used for a long time, and three generations will not be saved. Therefore, as time goes on, the thinking of the world will be fixed, and the ability of a person will be judged by his ability Rank, to distinguish the strength of a force, to see how many hands others have, whether their subordinates are strong or not.


    It can be said that if there is no accident in the war after the Federation, it will be a confrontation between soldiers and generals.


    "It''s nothing. I don''t really understand. Just ask."


    Chen Fang turned his lips and scoffed at the world''s war level.


    "How far is the big one now?"


    "We just had three fights. The big prince and the second prince both won one and drew one. Xiaobai lost two and drew one."


    "There are still two games left. If Xiaobai doesn''t win one more game, she won''t have to fight in the next battlefield. She has to lose face. Now the charming sister and Xiaobai''s mother are very upset." Heard people say.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Gong Xiaobai can stand out, but if he doesn''t hold on to the first game, he will be incompetent. In this way, people who support him will lose face and be ridiculed by others.


    No vision three words is very deadly, at least for those who support Gong Xiaobai.


    If a person has no vision to lose money, and a power or family has no vision, the consequences will be very serious. If Gong Xiaobai fails to make achievements this time, it is very likely that his supporters will turn over and vote for him. This is the inevitable result.


    "Targeted." Chen Fang said by touching his eyebrows.


    Before that, he thought that the big prince and the second prince would not cooperate to disintegrate Xiaobai''s power, because the two sides had no trust foundation and no chance to let the two sides jointly target gongxiaobai.


    However, Dabi provided such an opportunity. This opportunity does not require too much cooperation or even cooperation between the two sides. It is understood that as long as Gong Xiaobai plays, he will die.


    "How do you know?" He was surprised.


    Gong Xiaobai''s side was really targeted in the contest. The people of the eldest prince and the second prince first joined hands to target the people of Xiaobai''s side, and then dueled. They both lost like this.


    "That''s what novels say."


    Chen Fang casually said a sentence, and then asked: "what happened to the draw?"


    "Sister charming went up in person and got hurt." When I heard it, I was worried.


    Charming went on the stage in person and fought hard until all the three were exhausted. At last, she ended up in a draw. After that, charming also suffered a heavy injury and fought for a draw, which won a little hope for Gong Xiaobai.


    "How is sister Wu?" Chen Fang asked anxiously.


    How can Chen Fang not care about her partner who has robbed her two pairs of silk stockings and experienced many things together.


    "I was seriously injured at that time, but I can stand up after treatment, and I just need to rest for a while."


    "If you don''t lack arms and legs, or you won''t get married in the future." Chen Fang was relieved.


    Hearing this, I can''t help but smile. If Chen Fang''s words are heard by her charming sister, it''s a beating.


    They chatted as they walked. After more than ten minutes, they arrived at a martial arts training ground.


    There was a guard at the door, but he still went in.


    "You are so good that you can brush your face there."


    Chen Fang was surprised.


    Hearing people suddenly said: "do you want to know why?"


    "I want to know which one of your pursuers is under you." Chen Fang shrugged.


    "Why, have you been enlightened recently?"


    Hearing this, Chen Fang looked up and down as if he had changed.


    "What do you mean, I used to be a fool in your eyes." Chen Fang showed his teeth.Recently, Chen Fang really feels that he has a lot of sense in his mind. He thinks things through and doesn''t know why.


    Smell a person tiny spit out tongue mischievous ground to smile to say: "fool pour not as, but also won''t cleverly go there."


    Beautiful women are beautiful women. They do all kinds of actions. Chen Fang''s eyes are bright.


    "You''ve changed. You didn''t pretend to be cute before. It''s so cold."


    Chen Fang embraces himself with both hands and pretends to be goose bumps.


    "Chen Fang, you can''t clean up."


    Hear people apricot eyes angry stare, small fist light out threat.


    "Sorry."


    Chen Fang can bend and stretch.


    "Hum."


    I heard that people were leading the way in front of me.


    Chen Fang followed her, watching the proud figure writhing around, but he didn''t feel a heat rising in his abdomen.


    Little girl, now I''m counseling. I''ll fall into my hands later. I can pose like seventy-two for you. Believe it or not.


    Then Chen Fang sighed in his heart. In fact, he just wanted to think about it. It''s really impossible for him to go after people. As for why?


    Twenty years plus twenty years of previous life, almost half of his life is a virgin. He doesn''t even get his diploma, so he''s a word, counsellor.


    Chen Fang stood in the same place and looked up at the sky, but there was a little tear in the corner of his eyes.


    After the cold, the mutant animals are rushing to breed, and the chicks are actively preparing to ask for a daughter-in-law, but I don''t even have an object. It''s too miserable.


    Alas, in a few years, I''ll be three years old. If I don''t find a mother-in-law, I''ll be old and I won''t be able to move my waist.


    Smell a person to walk a few steps in front of, discover Chen Fang didn''t follow up to urge, "do what, quickly follow up."


    Chen Fang chased a few steps forward and walked beside Wen Ren.


    "To ask you, did your sister mention me recently?"


    "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?" Hear people frown.


    "It''s spring, and it''s the season of courtship and reproduction. I think I can''t resist this natural law, so..."


    Chen Fang is rather embarrassed and coquettish.


    "So what?"


    The apricot eyebrows are inverted.


    "So I want to have a chance to find a partner and discuss how to overcome this rule."


    Chen Fang grins with eight teeth and wants to smile brilliantly.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to smile, a fist in the field of vision magnified and touched his eyes.


    "I want to fart."


    Wen Ren left angrily.


    "Hey, wait for me."


    Chen Fang can''t take care of the orbital pain and catches up.

 Chapter 525

    Chen Fang was brought to a stand.


    There are many people sitting in the stands, all of them are royal, ethnic and officials.


    Under the stands is the competition field. Now there is no one in the competition, and I don''t know whether it is just over or not.


    Chen Fang took a look and didn''t care. He was just thinking about how to let people who didn''t know why get angry.


    On the way over, no matter how he apologized, he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Stepping into the stands, Chen Fang and Wen Ren attracted other people''s attention.


    Chen Fang saw that someone was looking at him. Although he saw that he was hearing people, he should not be seen by others, but he was embarrassed to go around hearing people again. After all, it looked like licking a dog, which was too embarrassing.


    Thinking about what he said for a long time, Chen fangzhinan''s attribute broke out.


    Hum, forget it. I don''t stick my hot face to my cold ass.


    Suction slip.


    Chen Fang difficultly moved his eyes away from someone''s cocky place, strutted behind him with pride, and accepted those inexplicable unfriendly eyes in the stands.


    During this period, I heard that people secretly looked back and saw Chen Fang''s virtue. I couldn''t help laughing.


    Stinky guy, why did you get on?


    As a matter of fact, Chen Fang was not angry when he heard about people. He used to speak with no boundaries and no boundaries. He was yellow and had been used to it. When he heard about people, he didn''t know why he was angry.


    Forget it, this guy''s mouth can''t spit out ivory, so there''s no need to be angry with him. People thought about it. Just as he was about to take the initiative to talk to Chen Fang, a cry of ghosts and wolves came out in front of him.


    "My uncle, you are here. You must help me this time."


    Without waiting for Chen Fang and Wen Ren to react, a dark shadow flashed in front of them. Then Chen Fang only felt that he was hugged by his thigh.


    Chen Fang looked down, a pretty little white face, looking at himself with tears in his eyes.


    Look at each other, hey, Gong Xiaobai is still a handsome girl, so disgusting.


    "Gong Xiaobai, let go." Chen Fang''s pupil shrinks and drinks nervously.


    The encounter of red soil city has left an indelible shadow on Chen Fang. He doesn''t want to take people to the toilet again.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I have reached the state of freely retracting and releasing after a little practice in this period of time." Gong Xiaobai let go of Chen Fang''s thigh and said triumphantly.


    Chen Fang breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Gong Xiaobai with scornful eyes.


    You hold a thigh, even if you reach the ultimate goal, what can you be proud of, practice? How many thighs have been poisoned? Chen Fang despises the child.


    "What did you just say?" Chen Fang asked.


    Gong Xiaobai''s face changed and he said with a sad face: "uncle, this time you must help my aunt and Jimo sister revenge."


    "My eldest brother and second brother bullied me together. My aunt was seriously injured for me yesterday."


    "Just now, they joined hands again. Jimo''s sister beat two by herself. She had just been injured."


    "What." Hear a person pretty face tight, lost voice to shout next.


    Chen Fang heard Jimo injured, eyebrow fork, nervously asked: "is she OK, hurt seriously?"


    Gong Xiaobai was afraid that Chen Fang and Wen people misunderstood him and thought that Jimo was as seriously injured as his aunt. He quickly said, "Jimo''s sister was not seriously injured, but the contract beast was maimed."


    "Take us to see her."


    No matter whether it''s heavy or not, Chen Fang can''t help but worry when he hears that Jimo is injured. He directly asks Gong Xiaobai to take the road. Hearing that, he is also very anxious and keeps up with him.


    Gong Xiaobai took Chen Fang and Wen Ren a few steps ahead, and was stopped by two young people who were dressed in gorgeous clothes and looked a little similar to him, but were much older.


    Although the two youths stopped Gong Xiaobai together, there was a little distance between them, and they seemed unwilling to stand with each other.


    Among them, the oldest looking young man looks very dignified.


    "Third brother, where are you going in a hurry?"


    Gong Xiaobai is very uncomfortable in front of the young people and has no strength to speak.


    "Big brother I''ll take my friends to a place


    A man named big brother turned out behind him. He was just blocked by the young man. He didn''t see him when he didn''t come out.


    "Big brother, what are you talking to him about?"


    The man threw a scornful look at Gong Xiaobai. "Gong Xiaobai, you who are more knowledgeable, will let the next person cooperate with the elder brother''s men, otherwise Hum


    As soon as he came out, his attitude was very arrogant. Chen Fang thought he was a little familiar.


    Without waiting for Gong Xiaobai to answer, another young man said coldly, "Gong Sheng, the third brother is also your brother. Is it wrong to call him by his name? Do you look down on your third brother?"


    "Second brother, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Ha ha, it''s like helping Gong Xiaobai. I don''t look down on him in my heart." Gong Shengyi went back.The second elder brother glares at Gong Sheng. Can you stop telling the truth? Do you want peace between brothers.


    Although he didn''t like Gongsheng''s outspoken words, his second brother didn''t break out on the spot. There were a lot of people in the stands. As the prince, even if he didn''t deal with it, he had to keep his demeanor.


    Elder brother ignored what happened next to him. He just looked at Gong Xiaobai with a wooden face and seemed to be waiting for a reply.


    Gong Xiaobai was staring at involuntarily lowered his head, a pair of cowardly submissive, do not know how to do.


    "These two are gong Xiaobai''s eldest and second brothers? How did Gong Sheng get along with his elder brother? Isn''t he also the prince and didn''t take part in the contest? " Chen Fang asked the people around him.


    "Well, it''s Xiaobai''s two elder brothers. The elder brother''s name is Gong Tian, and the second brother''s name is Gong Fang."


    "Gong Sheng''s original power was disintegrated by Gong Xiaobai''s mother. No one in hand could not participate in the contest, so he took refuge in Gong Tian." People explained.


    Chen Fang doesn''t get involved in the communication between other people''s brothers, but he doesn''t want Gong Xiaobai to be entangled here because he is worried about Jimo''s injury, so he comes out to block Gong Xiaobai.


    "We have something else to do. Could you make way for us?" Chen Fang asked calmly.


    "Who are you? Do you dare to intervene in the affairs of our royal family? I really want to die. " Gong Sheng said sternly.


    Somehow, Gongsheng instinctively hated the man with five gorgeous and strange swords hanging behind him.


    Because Chen Fang didn''t take off his coat and headgear, Gong Sheng didn''t know that it was Chen Fang under the black robe, who had failed his plan in red soil city before.


    Gong Tian and Gong Fang are looking at Chen Fang with great interest at this time. He conceals his mysterious appearance.


    "Show your teeth, like a mad dog, Xiaobai, your royal family''s elegance, nobility, how come there is such a thing." Chen Fang said lightly.


    With a word of slander, Gongsheng exploded on the spot.


    "Come on, kill this man who is disrespectful to the royal family."


    Gong Sheng''s red eyes roared and called the guards.


    Shua Shua, a row of ten guards come around, and their weapons are aimed at Chen Fang.


    Gong Xiaobai goes around to Chen Fangshen and blocks him. He is unusually black and scolds, "whatever you want to do to my uncle, go down for me."


    Chen Fang takes the initiative to push Gong Xiaobai forward, and he is moved.


    Chen Fang silently praised the boy for not abandoning him.


    The guard looked at each other and hesitated.


    "Go down."


    At this time, the second prince made a speech, and the guards subconsciously looked at the big prince. Seeing that he didn''t object, they all withdrew.


    "Third brother, you call him uncle. Is he also a member of my royal family?" The prince asked at this time.


    Gong Xiaobai shook his head.


    "Nonsense, since you are not a member of the royal family, why do you call him uncle? You want to make people laugh." The prince drank a lot.


    "This..." Gong Xiaobai doesn''t know how to say it.


    "I''m old. What''s wrong with him calling me uncle? It''s a honorary title. Is uncle your relative? If you don''t have any insight, you''ll know that it''s on the line. "


    Chen Fang looked at the prince with disdain.


    The eldest prince looked at the mask on Chen Fang''s face and said in a commanding tone, "who are you? Take off the mask. "


    "You don''t know who I am."


    Chen Fang deliberately raised his voice and glanced at the three princes, as if surprised.


    The three princes shook their heads subconsciously, thinking that this man is not small?


    "I don''t know."


    "Xiaobai, let''s go. We don''t have time to talk nonsense here."


    While the three princes were in a daze, he guessed Chen Fang''s identity in his mind. Then he took Xiaobai to squeeze through the gap between Gongsheng and the second prince and walked forward. He heard people snicker and followed him.


    When the three princes came back to find that they had been fooled, Chen Fang and his family had gone far away.


    At this time, I can''t catch up with him again. Gong Tian and Gong Fang look at each other coldly and leave each other.

 Chapter 526

    "It''s over, it''s over, uncle. If you don''t give face to my elder brother and second brother, they will definitely trouble you."


    Gong Xiaobai is anxious as he leads Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang didn''t care much. "I''m going with you. It''s a matter of time before I get into trouble. Is it different?"


    "But..."


    "Don''t be, the most important thing for you now is to take us to Jimo."


    "Oh."


    Before Gong Xiaobai walks, Chen Fang and Wen Ren follow him.


    Wen Ren went to Chen Fang and asked curiously, "are you really not afraid that the two princes are going to trouble you?"


    "I''m afraid."


    Chen Fang tells the truth.


    "You were just like that."


    "It''s OK. The soldiers came to cover up the water and the earth, and they couldn''t counselle at that time. After counselling Xiaobai, he was bullied to death." Chen Fang said.


    "Uncle, thank you."


    Gong Xiaobai looks at Chen Fang with emotion.


    "I don''t have to get in trouble if you''re a little tough."


    Chen Fang looked at Gong Xiaobai with disgust, "are they wolves or tigers? They can eat you on the spot. They are all princes. Now you are just not strong enough, but they don''t want to move. Look at your shrinking egg."


    Gong Xiaobai, as a new third-party power fighting for the successor position, can be suppressed by the big prince and the second prince, which shows that Gong Xiaobai has a sense of threat to them. However, Gong Xiaobai''s character is not recognized by them as a qualified competitor, and he thinks it is good and deceiving.


    Chen Fang thinks that Gong Xiaobai should understand that he doesn''t have to be too afraid of them. Now it seems that Gong Xiaobai lives between the two old forces, the big prince and the second prince. He may be killed by the two brothers at any time. In fact, the situation is not so bad.


    The power of the two princes has developed for a long time. The previous fight is basically equal, and no one can do anything about it. It''s like a balance. For the time being, neither side can overturn the other side, but the appearance of Gong Xiaobai may make the balance change its state instantly.


    Now it seems that the two sides are working together, but they will certainly not do their best. At least they can''t do their best. Otherwise, Gong Xiaobai, who has lost the right to fight for the successor, will become a weight. He is very likely to join the other side in revenge, and the balance will tilt instantly.


    So the big prince and the second prince really dare not bully Gong Xiaobai too much, so they can''t be the last straw to crush themselves. This is the advantage of the latecomers.


    That''s why there are so many stories about the latecomers in history and novels. It''s all because the eldest and the second are tied in front of each other. The inertia of confrontation in the past has a sense of superiority to the latecomers, and the result of the situation.


    "Uncle, you don''t scold me. My mother said that I''m good at counseling now, and I can paralyze each other, although I don''t know why she said that."


    Gong Xiaobai looks down and plays with his fingers. It seems that he is quite aggrieved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fang is speechless. What does Gong Xiaobai''s mother mean? Gong Xiaobai is such a counsellor. What do those who take refuge in him think? Who would like to support their own people like a counsellor, don''t be divorced at that time.


    Suddenly, Chen Fang thinks of two kinds of leaders he saw in the novel. One is domineering, leading his capable subordinates to success, and the other is cute, invincible, charismatic and pure mascot. He is taken to the top by his subordinates, commonly known as lie win.


    Chen Fang looks at the submissive Gong Xiaobai suspiciously. Does this guy have such great charm?


    Just when Chen Fang was in a trance, the three unconsciously went to a rest room beside the grandstand. The door was not closed. Hearing the news, they immediately saw Jimo sitting on a chair with a pale face. She was still sitting beside her. She had just been cured and had a sick face. There were five maids taking care of them. The maid was gong Xiaobai who often took care of her The five on the side.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    He ran in with a cry of worry.


    Chen Fang returns to the spirit also quickly walked in, Gong Xiaobai followed behind him.


    Jimo see is to hear people come in, said with a smile: "nothing, you don''t worry."


    Hearing that Jimo''s left hand was bandaged with bleeding bandage, he was concerned and complained, "elder sister, does it hurt or not? It''s not that I''m going to go on this show, how can you go up on your own?"


    "The competition was ahead of time, and you didn''t come back, so Jimo was on. I didn''t persuade you." Charming with sorry tone said.


    Jimo shook his head, "charming sister, it''s not your fault, it''s my own decision."


    Wen carefully picked up Jimo injured arm, "no treatment, how to still bleed?"


    "The opponent''s weapon has tearing effect. Ordinary healing and healing potions have no effect. They can only deal with lower wounds first and heal themselves." Charming explained.


    Some special effects and injuries can not be completely repaired by treatment skills and medicine, such as tearing effect and fracture internal injury.


    "Put your hand out and I''ll treat you."


    Chen Fang came out at this time.Jimo subconsciously stretched out his hand, and charming was familiar with the voice. After looking at it for a while, he said: "are you Chen Fang, how do you dress up? "


    Wearing a mask and a black cloak, there are five exaggerated weapons floating behind him. If it wasn''t for her charming voice, she would think it was the mysterious big man.


    Chen Fang took off his mask to show his dead fish face, pulled off his cape, wore a flip flop with short sleeves and underpants, and showed himself in front of the crowd with a mangy head.


    "Poof Hahaha "


    Chen Fangren showed" Saint "in front of him. The gap between the front and the back was so big that everyone couldn''t help laughing. The originally dull atmosphere in the lounge became joyful.


    "Whimpering."


    Don''t know where to come out of the fox, a jump on Chen Fang''s head, a small mouth, immediately plowed up Chen Fang''s uneven hair, call seems to have a little dissatisfaction.


    Chen Fang is full of black thread. He reaches out and takes the fox from his head and rubs it in his arms. After struggling for a few times, the fox calms down and squints to enjoy Chen Fang''s touch.


    "What are you laughing at? I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You welcome me so much." Chen Fang complained.


    Among the people, Jimo is better at controlling her emotions. She wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes and says, "you''re back."


    In a soft voice, he didn''t show much emotion, but Chen Fang was very comfortable.


    Jimo is not right to say "come back", but only she knows what the meaning is.


    "Well, hand out, I''ll treat you." Chen Fang nodded.


    Jimo listened and stretched out his hand which he had just shrunk back when he was laughing.


    In addition to bandaging the wound, the flawless skin of jade hand Qiong''s arm makes Chen Fang swallow his saliva subconsciously and adjust his mind. The hammer of treatment appears on Chen Fang''s hand, and the strength is the lowest. Chen Fang just wants to use the purification effect of the hammer of treatment to disperse the tearing effect on the ink wound.


    Chen Fang can''t bear her pain again, so the intensity is not big. It''s just a slap in the face, but it''s also enough to dispel the negative effects and make the wound heal at the same time.


    After releasing the hammer of treatment, Chen Fang asked with concern, "are you better?"


    Jimo nodded and started, "it''s much more comfortable, thank you."


    "Be polite to me."


    Chen Fang and Jimo look at each other. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. It seems that there is something different when they meet again. The atmosphere is a little ambiguous. Other people are watching, charming and hearing each other''s thoughts.


    "Cough Uncle, although I don''t want to disturb you and Jimo sister, the next scene is going to start. Maybe you need to go up. " Gong Xiaobai coughs falsely and points to a guard who has just come by the door.


    Chen Fangrui eyes such as mang, staring at Gong Xiaobai, gritted his teeth and said: "it''s none of my business."

 Chapter 527

    Chen Fang steps into the martial arts training ground and looks at the other two people in the direction.


    Jimo and others in the stands nervously look at the martial arts training ground, constantly cheering for Chen Fang.


    Gong Xiaobai''s men, who are suitable for fighting alone and have strength, have already played in the first two games, and have been beaten and seriously injured.


    In the first two games, Gong Xiaobai lost miserably. In the last three games, although he still had a few players, he was not strong enough. He was charming and felt that he could not lose, so he took the place.


    In the third game, charming went on the court to fight against the joint efforts of the other two, defend the counterattack, and draw the opponent with serious injury.


    In the fourth scene, Jimo takes the place of Wen Ren who is going to pick up Chen Fang. He is defeated by the other side. He is not only injured, but also disabled. In the end, the hands of the eldest prince and the second prince are tied.


    Three losses and one draw, the last game to be able to win, this big than the next Gong Xiaobai will not have to go on.


    If Chen Fang didn''t come, he should have heard from others. But when Chen Fang came, Gong Xiaobai asked Chen Fang to help him. In his mind, Chen Fang''s manic posture when he came down from the sky in red soil city impressed him too much. Moreover, he went through hardships all the way and was not vulgar about Chen Fang''s strength. Therefore, Gong Xiaobai hoped that Chen Fang could play at the beginning of the competition.


    Hearing about Gong Xiaobai''s request, people don''t agree. They think it''s up to her. After all, Chen Fang has just come to the south, so he is very tired.


    But Chen Fang is angry when he sees the injured appearance of jiaomei and Jimo. Even if Gong Xiaobai doesn''t ask him, Chen Fang will play. Anyway, he is qualified to take this opportunity to give Jimo and jiaomei a bad breath, so he says that he has convinced others.


    Chen Fang can be replaced as long as he is on the personnel list. The reason why Gong Xiaobai was able to go up is that before the imperial court big match, Gong Xiaobai got the news that Chen Fang had come to the south from Jimo. Because there were few people under his hand, he wrote it after consulting Jimo and others. Of course, Gong Xiaobai didn''t want to let Chen Fang play for him before that, Just a little selfish, just want to let people know, Chen Fang is with him.


    The reason is that Gong Xiaobai actually worships Chen Fang in his heart, and he doesn''t know why.


    On the martial arts field, before the competition started, Chen Fang stood at will, with mangy hair on his head, short sleeves and big underpants, and a pair of flip flops on his feet. He was short of a chair, which was the God of fire cloud.


    Yes, Chen Fang didn''t use his previous suit. Even the hanging weapon rack was temporarily put away for him.


    Why?


    It''s not to hide another identity. It''s useless. Chen Fang''s skill is too special to hide. He can''t hide it for a while, but he can''t hide it for a lifetime.


    But in order to paralyze the enemy, perhaps the other side looked at his virtue and despised him. Maybe he didn''t join hands. Then he could play the role of a pig and eat a tiger.


    Chen Fang is confident in his strategy.


    Compared with Chen Fang''s clothes, the other two in the martial arts field are very powerful. After they are armed, they are full of armor that contains element light and has been strengthened several times. In addition to the same gorgeous weapons, Chen Fang gives people the feeling of slag.


    The three people are waiting for the competition to start on the martial arts training ground, and people from the stands are talking.


    "Hey, what kind of person is this? Why haven''t you seen it? It doesn''t look like a serious person?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe the third prince thinks that he has no hope to win, so he can find a little loser to make up the number."


    "It''s too disrespectful to compete. Even if you know you will lose, you will lose vigorously. Now it''s a bit embarrassing."


    "Well, Gong Xiaobai is a disgrace to our royal family. What decent people can he have under his command?"


    "If you say that, do you include Miss Jimo and miss Wenren?"


    "No, you talk nonsense. How can miss Jimo and miss Wenren be regarded as Gong Xiaobai''s subordinates? They are just helping Gong Xiaobai. We all know that."


    "Don''t say it''s useless. How long can this guy last?"


    "I bet three seconds."


    "It''s too long. I don''t have a second."


    "Hey, I think that man is very calm. Maybe he is a master."


    "Cut, look at his appearance on a pair of plain appearance, even if a little strength is not high where to go."


    "That''s to say, it''s unprofessional to be armed."


    "Maybe people don''t think it''s necessary. Anyway, they just go through the motions and give up at the beginning."


    Chen Fang can hear the words of those Royal ethnic groups in the grandstand when he stands in the martial arts training ground. All he hears are slander attacks on him, which makes Chen Fang want to take off his flip flop.


    Gan, why don''t you start yet? Chen Fang passively listens to all kinds of sarcasm and feels very uncomfortable. He hopes to start the contest soon so that his ears won''t be poisoned.


    Chen Fang didn''t wait long, but there was a sharp whistle.


    "The last competition is about to start. Please be ready." The referee in the martial arts training ground reminded.


    Hearing this, the three of them began to draw attention. Chen Fang noticed that the two of them seemed to make eye contact, and then turned their eyes to him.Nima, are you still trying to kill me? I don''t pretend to be like that. They found out that I can fight very well.


    Chen Fang is in some distress. His plan to make a profit is going bankrupt.


    On the first floor of a double deck box in the grandstand, there are four princes of the palace.


    When disdain is about to begin, Gong Tian''s face is a sure face.


    "Second brother, I''m sorry. I won the last game."


    "Brother, what you said is too absolute. My staff are not ordinary people, but he is very powerful. I think this victory probably belongs to me." Gong Fang said tit for tat.


    "We''ll see."


    "Hum."


    Big brother and second brother are not right, third brother and fourth brother are also quarreling.


    "Gong Xiaobai, where did you find the scoundrel? It''s too shameful to play with this thing." Gong Sheng said sarcastically.


    "Off It''s none of your business Gong Xiaobai''s evil words are weak and has no lethality at all.


    "Ha ha, you can say cruel words. It''s someone behind you. Now you have the ability."


    Gong Sheng looked at Gong Xiaobai with resentment and gave him a cold smile. Then he leaned over Gong Xiaobai''s ear and said in a cold voice: "Gong Xiaobai, because you and I are now like a dog, fawning and begging behind my elder brother. Please remember, don''t let me catch the chance, or you will die very ugly."


    Gong Sheng will never forget the humiliation brought about by the experience that Gong Xiaobai''s mother forced him to kneel in front of Gong Xiaobai to apologize. If he had the chance, he would let Gong Xiaobai and his mother give it back 100 times.


    Gong Xiaobai is scared pale by Gong Sheng''s poisonous snake like eyes. He clenches his fists and tells himself not to counselle.


    Gong Xiaobai summoned up courage and said, "I''m not afraid. You''re a brother."


    This sentence was heard by Gong Xiaobai unintentionally from Chen Fang who was swearing. He thought it was very implicit and connotative, so he learned it.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Gong Sheng is confused. He is really his younger brother, but he always feels insulted, but there is no evidence.


    "Hum."


    Gong Sheng couldn''t figure out what Gong Xiaobai meant. Just as the contest began, he turned his eyes to the martial arts field.

 Chapter 528

    On the training ground, the referee gave an order and the competition began.


    On the court, the man on the side of the prince, Huang Kaida Jian, and the man under the second prince, Gu Jiada hammer, look at each other and rush toward Chen Fang.


    The following is called big sword man and hammer man.


    When Chen Fang saw this, he scolded secretly. He took out a chick from his left pocket and hit one of the people who rushed towards him. His right hand provoked him and released the charge. Thunder and sound burst the electric circuit. The powerful special effects of charge skills scared everyone in the stands. When he noticed, Chen Fang had already hit the man with a big sword.


    Dizzy, awake, but half a second.


    Chen Fang made a response before the other side. He bumped into his shoulder, grabbed his arm and threw it over his shoulder. A silver coin was thrown out, and the electromagnetic bombardment hit the man who was getting up. It shook the other side away. Fortunately, it also triggered paralysis, making the other side unable to stand up for a while.


    Chen Fang took the opportunity to summon an electric car to drive out quickly. He ran over the man and turned the front of the car. Chen Fang drew his sword and Yanyue chopped it out. Then he got up and stood on the seat of the car. Yanyue dragged his sword to the ground to store his strength. He rushed to the man with the ruts on his body. In front of the man who stood up from the ground, he slashed his sword and waved it out Chop.


    As soon as the big sword man got rid of his dizziness and numbness, a dark shadow appeared in front of his eyes. His instinctive sense of crisis burst. He couldn''t help but lift the big sword block over his head and block it when the dark shadow fell on his head.


    As soon as the knife cuts the sword block, a large amount of dust is emitted from the place where Chen Fang and dajiannan are. It diffuses everywhere and obscures their figures. The audience in the stands only vaguely see two shadows. Then they see the inner shadows overlap. With a scream, a shadow flies out and smashes on the wall of the martial arts training ground. It also smashes a hole in the wall.


    Without waiting for people to see who was flying out, thunderballs of the size of rotating melon shot out of the swirling dust mass and blasted into the hole in the wall one after another.


    The roar continued to penetrate into the audience''s ears, but also reverberated over the training ground.


    More than a dozen thunderballs passed, and the hole in the wall was more than doubled. Just when people thought the Thunderball would continue, the people in the dust ball stopped.


    "Ah."


    As soon as the thunder ball stopped, there was a wild animal like explosion in the wall hole, and a figure helped the broken wall hole out.


    When they looked at him, they saw that his arms were seriously damaged, his sword was damaged, his clothes were ragged, his face was unkempt, and he looked like a beggar.


    Big sword man''s eyes are bloodshot and angry. As a strong man who can''t be ranked in the top three and sits in the top five of the prince''s staff, he has always beaten others in a mess. However, he has never been beaten as hard as he is today. This experience makes him feel ashamed and angry. He is determined to break out all his strength and teach that man a lesson.


    "You shouldn''t annoy me!"


    "I''ll break your limbs and hang them on the flagpole."


    The big sword man gradually disappears toward the dust, and slowly shows Chen Fang''s roar. Then he explodes all over his body, and the fiery red element light lingers all over his body. The big sword in his hand rises to flame, and the strength of the fourth level peak of the middle level can be seen at a glance.


    As soon as dagjian''s voice fell, a dark shadow flashed in.


    "Pa"


    with a crisp sound, there was one more thing on the big sword man''s face. He reached out and took it down. He saw that it was a flip flop, which almost broke his brain.


    "Poof, hahaha."


    People in the stands who have been paying attention to this side are laughing.


    "I''m so happy. The mark on the face is so obvious."


    "We are the Royal race. After strict instruction, we should not be too happy in general."


    "Pull what, professional fake smile, unprofessional smile, unless can''t help, ha ha."


    The big sword man was ridiculed by people because of the obvious mark on his face. The string of reason in his brain broke.


    "Ah ah ah."


    The big sword man was furious, and his body burst out of peerless power. The ground under his feet cracked again, and rushed to Chen Fang like a wild boar. The big sword in his hand was burning, and the air around him was twisted under the burning.


    However, in a second or two, the big sword man appeared in front of Chen Fangshen. The big sword of flame was held high on the top and chopped down at Chen Fang, who was standing in the same place and didn''t move.


    Jimo and others in the stands don''t know why Chen Fang doesn''t move. Subconsciously, they want to shout out a voice to remind them.


    But without waiting for them to shout out, a large number of petals suddenly floated on the ground in front of Chen Fangshen, while dajiannan was surrounded by petals.


    Big sword man has just lost his sense. The petals cover his eyes. His sense suddenly returns. Seeing Chen Fang in front of him, he doesn''t know when to change his weapon into two long knives and the strange petals around him. Li Gan may step into a trap. Unfortunately, when he just wants to leave, it''s too late.


    I saw the petals floating around the big sword man. In the blink of an eye, they gathered into a band and revolved around the big sword man.


    "Plum snow sword style ¡¤ frost flower binding"


    in Chen Fang''s light cheers, the petal flying belt suddenly shrinks and twines around the big sword man.


    The big sword man''s muscle swells, and the fire element explodes. He wants to get rid of the shackles, but he fails. The strength doesn''t break the firm, the fire doesn''t burn the ice, and the petal flying belt becomes a piece of ice tied to him. It''s not so easy to break free for a while."It''s over."


    "Sakura fire Sabre style ¡¤ four shadows"


    the petals on the ground are divided around the sword man''s body to form four Flower Shadow human shapes. Holding the long Sabre shaped by petals, they pose in different positions.


    "Flash", Flower Shadow wear body.


    "Chop", flower knife through the body.


    "Fu", petals fall on the body, covering the body piece by piece.


    "Broken", petals of the explosion of inflammation, the big sword man covered them, no shadow under the fire.


    "Ah."


    The roar of pain shook the sky.


    The light of the fire disappeared. The big sword man couldn''t bear the damage caused by the explosion. He couldn''t kneel down. After a moment, he vomited blood, fell on his back and fainted.


    "Done."


    Chen Fang kicks the big sword man on the ground. After confirming that the other side faints, he turns around and prepares to help the chicks solve the rest of the hammer man.


    Before playing, Chen Fang has already planned. If the other two still want to clean up themselves, let chick help him to hold one person, so that he won''t be trapped. After knocking down one person, he can clean up the other with chick and win the competition. The


    plan was very successful, and the chick chicks were very awesome. When Chen and big sword men fought, the hammer man didn''t come to disturb. Although he didn''t know how the chick chicks were done, it was undoubtedly a good situation.


    Now there''s only one left. Chen Fang turns around and looks at the chicks. Then he sees the man with the hammer pouting his buttocks and foaming on the ground. Looking at his white eyes, he should have fainted.


    £¿£¿£¿


    What happened? How did the chicks kill each other?


    Chen Fang''s question mark.


    "The contest is over, the third prince wins!" The referee announced.


    "Ha ha, I knew uncle he would win, yeah." In the wing room on the first floor, Gong Xiaobai jumped up excitedly.


    The other three princes who were in the same room with him looked very ugly.


    "Hum."


    The emperor''s womb is cold. He looks at Gong Xiaobai and leaves.


    "Xiaobai, when do you have such a character under your command? It''s very deep."


    "Congratulations on your participation in the next battle."


    Two Huang uterus put finish not waiting for Gong Xiaobai reply also left.


    Gong Sheng didn''t say anything, but he left behind the prince with a black face.


    Gong xiaobaimu sends two brothers and one brother away. Seeing that they are gone, he dances excitedly in the room. After the excitement, he rushes out to express his gratitude to Chen Fang.

 Chapter 529

    "Uncle, you are so good that you can beat my elder brother''s men and take the top five in strength."


    "The chicken is even worse. Chen Fang''s mentality is a little inflated after he killed my second brother. In fact, people are not so aggressive either. The main reason is that he and the chick were caught off guard because the other side joined hands to belittle the enemy. If the other side also had contract animals and called them out on the stage, Chen Fang would not be able to play so easily.


    Of course, this is nonsense. If you win, don''t let Chen Fang inflate for a while.


    "How did the chicks kill that man?"


    Chen Fang is very curious to ask Jimo several people, they have been in the stands, should be very clear.


    "I know, I know." Gong Xiaobai danced.


    "The chick knocked the man down in two strokes."


    You''re joking. No matter how hard the hammer man is, he can''t fall down two times. Chen Fang doesn''t believe it.


    "Really, uncle, a face, a crotch, the other side was small chicken dry down." Gong Xiaobai is worried about Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang asked several people in Jimo for confirmation and got a positive reply.


    It was two knocks.


    Chen Fang throws out the chick. Hammer man sees it, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. He doesn''t notice that it''s a small contract animal flying over. Subconsciously, he pats it off.


    As a result, after being attacked, the chicks were fried and jumped on the ground like a bouncing ball, with one punch on the man''s cheek.


    When big red fist appeared in the corner of hammer man''s eye, hammer man realized that something was wrong, two teeth had been knocked out by chicks.


    The strength of chick''s fist was very strong. The hammer man was directly knocked unconscious, and his face didn''t hurt much. The chick who fell to that position hit his hip with a fatal blow. As a result, he knelt down thoroughly at that time.


    Before and after the process of only five seconds, the chick Ko hammer man.


    But this meeting Chen Fangcai throws the big sword man over the shoulder.


    After cleaning up the hammer man, the chick didn''t go to help Chen Fang, because Chen Fang constantly told him to hold him down and don''t let anyone make trouble in the past, so he faithfully stayed behind the hammer man. As long as the other party had the signs of awakening, he used a fatal blow. After three or two times, the hammer man fainted completely and couldn''t wake up.


    No matter how strong a middle-level awakened person''s physique is, after all, he does not practice his crotch. He is repeatedly beaten by the chicks, foaming at the mouth and turning his eyes white. It''s also sad. It''s better to kill him directly.


    Chen Fang understood what the chick had done, and silently mourned for the hammer man in his heart.


    "Uncle, now that we have won a battle, we will take part in the war in five days. Can you help me again? I want to win."


    Gong Xiaobai looks at Chen Fang prayingly.


    The imperial court only depends on the outcome. Whoever wins more will have a better chance of getting support. The five general contests are just entry tickets. As long as he wins one, he can take part in the next war. If he loses, he can''t talk about it.


    The military battle is the most important thing in this big competition. If you win, you will get support and get a huge advantage in the next successor competition.


    "Want to win? Why do you suddenly have this idea? I also think it''s because you''re here to make soy sauce. It''s not like your character. "


    I have the impression that Gong Xiaobai is very simple. He has not lost his temper and has not been beaten much by the society. He has a good heart and doesn''t know how to fight. He suddenly tells himself that he wants to win. Chen Fang is not used to it. Hasn''t he seen him for such a long time? Has he grown up?


    "Uncle, I didn''t want to fight before, but now I have to fight."


    Gong Xiaobai said with a bitter smile, "no matter which one of my elder brothers becomes the emperor in the future, other princes will not come to a good end. Only when I become the emperor, other people will live."


    £¿£¿£¿


    I''ll go, Gong Xiaobai. It''s up to heaven. How can he understand such a profound truth!


    I''ve read a lot of novels of the Tang Dynasty.


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    "How did you come up with that?" Chen Fang asked curiously.


    "On the way back, my aunt and my two elder sisters, Jimo Wenren and I, were attacked." Gong Xiaobai looks depressed.


    "Did your elder brother send it?"


    Gong Xiaobai nodded, "my mother told me."


    "Then I thought about it a lot. You said similar things before, and I thought about it."


    It seems that the kid is very sensitive and thoughtful, but he was covered up by his cowardice before, Chen Fang thought.


    "So you want to win, you want to be emperor, and you want to save the lives of your two brothers?"


    Gong Xiaobai lowered his head and ran over the ground. He answered in a weak voice, "en."


    "I think so much. I should talk to your mother about that. I can''t help you do it." Chen Fang rolled his eyes.


    Are you sure it''s not a brain damaged idea?


    "I said, my mother thinks I''m naive. I don''t think there''s anything here." Gong xiaobaiman is wronged.


    "Your mother is right. You are so naive." Chen Fangju agreed.


    This kid thinks very well. He used to only want to make soy sauce and be a happy person. Now he wants to be emperor of the people. He also dreams of saving the lives of his two brothers in the future.Chen Fang just wants to say four words to Gong Xiaobai. Why are you.


    Why do you think you can defeat your two brothers and become the only heir to the throne.


    Why do you think you can save their lives.


    It''s ridiculous and it''s a virgin.


    "Gong Xiaobai, have you ever thought that the fight for the throne is very cruel. During this period, you and your two brothers are bound to fight against each other. All the people who support you will fight, and death and injury are inevitable."


    "If someone dies, there will be a grudge. The grudge will only grow bigger and bigger, and one side will never give up."


    "You want your brothers to live and take their own feelings into consideration. What about the others who supported you and died in the meantime?"


    "They want you to die, but you want them to live. You know what the consequences will be for you and all those on your side."


    "If you do benevolence with the enemy, it will only be the enemy who will succeed in the end. You will lose everything."


    "Uncle send you a word from my hometown, good to our own people is enough, and cruel to the enemy is right, understand!"


    Chen fangdun''s instruction.


    "I don''t understand. My brother, are they my family and enemies?" Gong Xiaobai is confused.


    Chen Fang did not say a word, took out the foot flip flop and said: "you come here for me, I can''t kill you."


    Family? There''s a family that''s killing you!


    Palace small white see Chen Fang with a shoe to hit him, scared to quickly hide behind his aunt charming.


    Jimo and Wenren quickly stop Chen Fang from fighting Gong Xiaobai.


    "You''re crazy. You don''t see where it is. If you want to beat it, you''ll beat it at home." He was advised.


    "Chen Fang, I really can''t fight. Let''s talk about it later." Jimo pulls Chen Fang back.


    "Chen Fang, calm down. Xiaobai just doesn''t figure it out. There are many people here. Xiaobai is still the prince. Let''s save some face for him. Let''s go back and care about it." Charming also advised.


    Gong Xiaobai is very flustered. He feels that his aunt and two elder sisters don''t really want to stop him. It seems that it''s just because of the wrong place.


    Why? What did I say wrong?


    Gong Xiaobai is confused.

 Chapter 530

    The battlefield will take place in a military arena in the second border wall area.


    There are five days to prepare for the three princes after the match.


    The battlefield is also a three-way melee, each has a castle as a stronghold, the castle is broken down will fail.


    The geographical environment of the three castles is different. One is built on a hillside and stands high; the other is surrounded by a river to protect the city, where water breeds evil animals; the other is a grassland plain, where there is no hiding place.


    Before the beginning of the battlefield, the three castles should decide their ownership. Flag planting is the way to decide their ownership.


    Who planted the flag on the top of the castle first, then the right to use the castle belongs to who.


    That is to say, whoever moves fast can use his favorite castle in the next battlefield.


    The three castles have their own advantages and disadvantages in terms of terrain. We are all knowledgeable, so we won''t repeat them here.


    What we have to say here is that we can go there after the end of the fight. However, because Chen Fang and Gong Xiaobai were talking about each other at that time, they were caught trying to beat each other. As a result, a lot of time was wasted. When they passed, they were left with the castle independent of the plain.


    "Please, we don''t have cavalry. We are very passive in defending the city or attacking in this terrain."


    Charming stood on the lookout tower of the castle, looking at the plain where the castle was, with a worried look on her face.


    In plain terrain, cavalry is the most advantageous. Without cavalry, it is difficult for the castle to be surrounded.


    Among the three princes who participated in the contest, the first and second princes all had cavalry, but Gong Xiaobai had no cavalry.


    As a result, this plain will become the home of the prince and the second prince, and the second team Gong Xiaobai will not help.


    "Blame me. If there wasn''t so much nonsense at that time, there wouldn''t be no choice." Chen Fang blamed himself.


    "Uncle, I can''t blame you. It''s my fault that makes you angry. And you don''t know that there is such a rule in the battlefield." Gong Xiaobai quickly comforts a way.


    "I wish you knew. If you weren''t rotten, I wouldn''t have said anything about you. It''s really heartbreaking to end up with such a result."


    Gong Xiaobai steps to Chen Fang of course, in order to repay this guy''s interest, Chen Fang easily pushed Gong Xiaobai up.


    I''m a professional.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Gong Xiaobai is stupid.


    Why is it my fault?


    Uncle, I don''t carry this pot!!!


    I''ve been taking you as my mentor, but you''re putting a knife in the back.


    Do I recognize this uncle? I can''t afford it.


    Gong Xiaobai is so confused.


    "Well, you really are. You can only bully Xiaobai. He is the prince anyway."


    Charming smile and cry will fall into the confusion of life palace Xiaobai pulled down his side.


    "Cut, I''m teaching him what is sinister. Even those who are close to me can''t help each other out of their heart or lungs. Otherwise, it will only be him who will suffer." Chen Fang said shamelessly.


    The crowd was speechless.


    This guy is teaching bad children. If he doesn''t believe his relatives, he will be suspicious, and in the end, all will be rebellious.


    Of course, they don''t deny Chen Fang''s words, but for Gong Xiaobai, these words will only add to his troubles.


    Let''s just digress. The most important thing is how to solve the current predicament.


    Jimo was the first to say: "five days later, the big prince and the second prince will join hands to defeat us first, and then fight each other."


    "So we have to find a way to break their early alliance."


    Others know that, but it''s not so easy to break the alliance.


    There are many variables in a three-way melee. No matter which two sides fight, the remaining one can make a profit. Therefore, in this case, the most common method is to combine vertical and horizontal forces.


    "Let me ask you, the eldest prince and the second prince, if they fight one on one, who will win the most?" Chen Fang asked suddenly.


    "I can''t judge. It should be five to five. Everyone has a chance to win." Charming thought and said.


    The power behind the great prince and the power behind the second prince are roughly the same. They have the same force. It''s hard to say who will win in a fight.


    Chen Fang would pinch his chin and say, "in fact, we have no way to solve the dilemma."


    "If you think about it, Xiaobai is the weakest among the three sides, and the other two are half weight and half weight. Are they willing to unite with their real opponents to kill a weak opponent, or are they more willing to cooperate with the weak side to kill their real opponents?"


    "Xiaobai''s strength is the weakest, but it''s also a force. They both have half the weight. Xiaobai will be the last straw to defeat each other, and this straw will crush each other. It''s very easy to clean up by oneself. The fool knows how to choose."


    Jimo several people were stunned, this really did not expect."Of course, alliance with others is only the key to breaking the game. If you want to win the war, you have to do something else."


    "We can make an alliance with the eldest prince and the second prince secretly. They are not fools. They certainly want to get what I said. It is unlikely that they will be rejected."


    "Do you mean to make an alliance with one of them, but with both?" Jimo eyes a bright.


    Charming listen to also realized what, and Jimo looked at each other, two people are thoughtful.


    "Only by forming an alliance with both sides can there be room for operation."


    Looking at the plain in front of him, Chen Fang said with confidence: "if you operate well, this area will become the first and last stop for the three sides to win."


    As soon as the words came out, Jimo and charming looked at Chen Fang with a shocked expression. After hearing this, they thought about it for a long time and then looked at Chen Fang with the eyes of "who do you know?".


    £¿£¿£¿


    Chen Fang scratched his head. What''s the matter? Did I say anything strange?


    "Chen Fang, I haven''t seen you for two or three months. Where have you been?"


    Wen Ren walks to Chen Fang and holds his head in his puzzled eyes. He looks at him carefully, as if he wants to see if there is a hole in it.


    "Let go, let go. Did you think I was stupid before?"


    Chen Fang is a comeback. He dares to think that these people are not smart people. He pats the hands of the people and looks at them angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, who said you are stupid, but you usually act like a rascal, you don''t look smart, and how you do things, we will be surprised because you come up with a way, really, you have to believe that we don''t think you are stupid." Said charming and sincere.


    Jimo and Wen nodded to show that they were the same.


    Charming not to say OK, said Chen Fang gas jump feet.


    Because of his appearance, he lost his intelligence. He could bear it. His sister-in-law was angry.


    "In Longhua City, the idea of the suit I gave your grandfather, the direction of the research and development of new materials, and the idea of the hot pot shop have all been eaten by dogs."


    "And help my family solve the problem of pestilence mother that has not been solved for hundreds of years, which doesn''t show my wisdom."


    "You judge people by their appearance."


    Hearing people say with a smile: "you look like you''re not smart enough. People can''t care. Blame us."


    Jimo and charming Wu mouth quietly smile.


    "I don''t think I''m smart when I look at it. It''s called being stupid and uneducated."


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes.


    The three girls laughed and swept away their worries.


    Looking around, Gong Xiaobai feels confused. He feels as if his IQ is not enough to understand what his uncle, aunt and two elder sisters are saying. However, he knows one thing clearly. It seems that he may win with the help of others.

 Chapter 531

    For the war five days later, Chen Fang said his own idea. As for how to implement it next, he didn''t need him.


    To tell you the truth, I really want Chen Fang to implement it. It''s estimated that no matter how good the idea is, it''s OK to talk on paper. I really want to do it by hand, ha ha.


    It''s a chain game. It''s not something that can be done alone. It needs a huge team.


    With the general direction, charming takes Gong Xiaobai back to find his mother to refine the implementation of the plan, while Chen Fang goes home with Jimo and Wenren.


    Walking in the corridor of the quiet courtyard to the rest room of the fallen sisters, Chen Fang asked, "where are they, old man?"


    "To the Dawes. Give them a seat." Heard people say.


    The Dawes family suffered a great loss in Longhua city. There are only a few core members left in the south. Although the south is still safe, the special weapons and crafts of the Dawes family will still be coveted. Karen Heather invited Wen Ren and Jimo to help defend them. Only when the Dawes family is stable and has the power to protect themselves will they come back, so the family is left now I heard that Jimo and Yiya were four girls.


    Chen Fang suddenly remembered that after Longhua city was broken, he went to the castle of the Dawes family. In it, he found Karen Heather''s dead father, Higgs''s son and two wives, and helped to bury them.


    Chen Fang hesitated to tell Lao Lai about this. He was afraid that Karen Heather could not bear it.


    Forget it. Maybe she already knows it. Chen Fang sighs. He really doesn''t want to send bad news.


    Three people walk while chatting, chatting, finally the topic turned to Luo Luo and Luo Luo.


    "Are you serious about taking in apprentices? Don''t miss others." Heard people say.


    "At first, I had the idea to deal with it. Later, when I became a teacher, I became serious."


    "I don''t know if it will hurt people''s children. I''m not sure how to teach others well when I''m a teacher for the first time. I can only say that I''ll try my best." Chen Fang said solemnly.


    Jimo nodded and encouraged Chen Fang, "don''t be burdened, just as you said, just try your best."


    Hearing this, he said, "elder sister, it''s not a matter of trying our best or not. No matter how good it is, they are worshipping their teachers. Chen Fang must teach them well, or they will ruin their future."


    "Can you be like your sister, give me some confidence instead of pressure." Chen Fang complains.


    As a novice teacher, I''m also flustered. At this time, I should give more encouragement rather than pressure.


    Chen Fang looks at Wen Ren sadly.


    "If I don''t give you some pressure, maybe you''ll be salty at any time." Smell a person white one eye.


    "I''m very diligent now. Every day, I''m still for two hours to improve myself."


    Although they are all under the supervision of chicks, they are also actively cooperating. Chen Fang thinks that it is enough.


    "I''m so diligent. Two hours a day. It''s interesting to say that."


    "Other people are squeezing their time to practice. It''s better for you to make the rules as if you had finished your work. How much improvement can this make?"


    Hearing people stare at Chen Fang, he has the meaning of hating iron but not steel.


    "Well, I''ll try again later."


    Chen Fang is wilting.


    "Come to exercise with us in the future, and we can improve together through constant confrontation and competition." Jimo said.


    "I see."


    Chen Fang responded feebly.


    "Really, two beauties accompany you to exercise, you are still reluctant to look, and you are still a master. What you said before is false." When people see Chen Fang''s virtue, they get angry.


    Chen Fang immediately straightened his back, "I will work hard, please rest assured."


    "That''s right. I don''t want you to make progress, but at least you should have an attitude." He nodded with satisfaction.


    Jimo smiles and shakes his head. What are you saying.


    The three chatted a few more words. Before they came to the place where the fallen sisters had a rest, they heard the laughter inside.


    "Why are you so happy?"


    Chen Fang steps into the room and sees the falling sisters and Yiyi bud rolling on the bed.


    "Master."


    See Chen Fang and follow behind him near the room of Jimo and Wen Ren, the two sisters don''t agree with each other, Yiyi bud make some formality.


    "Uncle, Yaya is playing with her two elder sisters."


    See Chen Fang, bud bud the first time to jump up to hold legs.


    Chen Fang picked up Yaya and pinched her little nose. "Oh, what are you doing so happily?"


    "Roll the sheets, tickle, spank."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh."


    Chen Fang entrusted the bud bud in his arms, looked at the stiff fallen sisters, and said, "this is your home in the future. Don''t be so nervous.""To introduce you, this is Jimo and Wenren, the master of this family."


    Chen Fang points to the two girls around him and introduces them to the lost sisters.


    "Hello, madam. I''m Luo Luo, and this is my sister Luo Luo."


    Luoluo and Luoluo scramble out of bed to salute.


    "Hey, you''re wrong. They''re not your teachers. They can''t be called aunts now. If they want to be called aunts, they should be called aunts." Chen Fang quickly corrected.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll go out and have a chat with your master."


    Smell the brain, skin smile meat will not smile Chen fanghuai bud over put down, and then drag him out of the room.


    "Ah", a short while outside the room into the voice of the scream, and heard the roar of explosion.


    "Explain to me, what is not a teacher''s mother, what is auntie."


    "My sister and I are so young that you asked them to call us aunts. Do you want to die?"


    "Do you have a dirty idea about me and my sister? Do you plan to take us both back? Why do you have such a big heart?"


    "You look honest, but your heart is full of flowers."


    Then came the sophistry of Chen Fang.


    "Wronged, how dare I have any dirty thoughts on you."


    "It''s just my mouth."


    "They are not adults, and they are six or seven years old and half a round behind you, or my apprentice. Is it not right to call them Auntie?"


    Jimo listened in the room, squinted, put a fake smile on his face, "I''ll go out."


    Turn around and walk out of the room, Jimo join in the ravaging Chen Fang, people ruthlessly silent, raw kick.


    Inside the room, two big, two small, four children, through the window looking at the tyrannical figure outside, shivering.


    About an hour and a half, Jimo and Wencai let Chen Fang go. Xianghan came back to the room dripping with sweat. Chen Fang, whose whole body was covered with shoe prints, also came in.


    "Remember to call them sister later."


    Stuffy said a, Chen Fang squat corner closed, he lost face in front of his apprentice feel sad.


    Jimo and Wen people have a look at Chen Fang, and then began to communicate with the two sisters.


    Knowing the unfortunate experience of the two lost sisters, Jimo and Wen did not forget to comfort them, so that they could regard this place as their home and treat their family members as relatives.


    The two sisters were naturally moved, and with Chen Fang as a bond, they soon became affectionate with Jimo and Wen Ren.


    Next, Chen Fangxian, under the instruction of Jimo, took the two sisters who had been removed from the Xiang family to the Nanjing Zhicheng Department under the rule of the royal family, and let them enter their household registration, and changed their surname to Chen.


    Looking at the two more names on the household register, Chen Fang felt heavy on his shoulders.


    "I have two more children. I''m the head of my family. I have to work hard to earn money."


    Chen Fang''s mood is very complicated when he closes his household register.


    Four oil bottles, can you still get a wife in this life?

 Chapter 532

    In the next five days, Chen Fang taught Wenren and Jimo about the construction methods of charging and the hammer of healing, and tried to teach everyone about the preparation and the intention of killing. However, these two things are both mysterious and mysterious, but the meaning can''t be explained in words. No one can learn them, so Chen Fang can only give up.


    In addition, Chen Fang also analyzed the two moves of "fight ¡¤ Ming" and "merciless chop" for many days to build Suyuan''s heart, and also constructed a new move "stroke" through the analysis of "draw sword flash".


    Although it can''t be as powerful as that "draw the sword to flash", it''s still very powerful on the whole. It can be regarded as a means of attack at the beginning.


    During this period, Chen Fang also broke through and became a third-class player in the middle level. The source force and element energy increased greatly, at least three times of the previous level. For him who depends on blue, the improvement is not big.


    The heart of Suyuan, who is promoted to the third level of the middle level, will let Chen Fang get new abilities, but maybe it is because he just broke through that he is not stable. Chen Fang did not get new abilities, which makes him very confused, depressed and helpless.


    Time passed quickly, and finally came to the day when the three princes fought each other.


    The three princes, surrounded by 3000 soldiers who participated in the war, entered the arena of the military performance and would be reviewed by the emperor before the war began.


    Nine thousand people entered and divided into three squares, with the prince at the front.


    The square array of the eldest prince is in the middle, and the square array of the second prince and Gong Xiaobai are on the left and right.


    The composition of arms in the prince''s square array is different. The big prince''s square array is not composed of ordinary people, but all of them are composed of awakeners, and the three arms are complete. On the contrary, the second prince''s square array is composed of ordinary people, with complete arms, and most of the weapons are mechanical. Gong Xiaobai''s side is a miscellaneous army, with ordinary people and awakeners mixed, and most of them use guns instead of riding Soldiers.


    All the three sides are well equipped with weapons and equipment. It''s imposing to stand in one place, but the discipline is too bad. There are not a few people who whisper, laugh and scold each other.


    The inspection stand is in front of the three square arrays, and the layout is very simple. It is made up of several pieces of wood, several pieces of wood and some cloth for decoration. A group of people stand on it, laughing and looking at the sparse square array of thousands of people standing in the three teams below. They look very happy.


    "Mameipi is just a mob. I don''t know what they are enjoying."


    Chen Fang, standing behind Gong Xiaobai, saw the big man''s expression on the reviewing platform and said with disdain.


    "Uncle, you''ve gone too far. How can you be a mob? No matter my brother or the soldiers behind me, they are all elite of the Royal Army." Gong Xiaobai retorts.


    "Ha ha, you haven''t seen the army in my hometown, otherwise you will understand why I say they are a mob."


    Chen Fang sneered coldly, which is also called elite. With the same strength, he said without arrogance that the rabbits could pull out 3000 people, even as long as 2000 people, they could easily pull out nearly 10000 people on the spot, and there would not be much casualties.


    "Oh, where are you from? I''d like to see it when I have a chance. " Gong Xiaobai asked curiously.


    "I''ll take you when I''m free next life." Chen Fang sighed.


    £¿£¿£¿


    This life is not necessarily busy for you. No, what''s the meaning of this next life? Gong Xiaobai is confused.


    Chen Fang looked at the most powerful middle-aged man at the front of the crowd and asked, "is that your father in purple?"


    "Well, uncle, my father is mighty or not." Gong Xiaobai looked at the middle-aged man on the reviewing stage with adoring eyes.


    "It''s quite a bag."


    "Uncle, that''s my father. Can you give me some respect?"


    Gong Xiaobai looks at Chen Fang bitterly.


    "Sorry."


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to. To tell you the truth, he really can''t respect the royal family of the Federation, and he doesn''t have that heart. He also thinks that he is a local emperor. He can''t help it. The Chinese people only admire the emperor of their own flower growers. Other people don''t look up to him. You have to say that vanity is a problem, anyway.


    But if you think so in your heart, you can''t show it too much in your mouth, or people will trample on you every minute.


    "Who are those around him?"


    "It''s all royal ministers. Who else can it be?"


    "If I''m a fool, how can I not know that they are all ministers? I asked who they are."


    "I only know three of the most powerful. I don''t know the rest." Gong Xiaobai said by scratching his head.


    "You, the prince, are quite capable of being a minister you don''t know." Chen Fang rolled his eyes.


    Gong Xiaobai laughed, then quietly pointed to an old man with a big stomach standing on the left side of the emperor''s left hand and said: "doctor Gong, Minister of finance, he is my second brother''s supporter. He is the founder of mortal technology."


    "That very big scar face is my family uncle Gong Beiwang. He is the commander in charge of the southern Terran army."


    "Who does he support?"


    "No, he only obeys my father''s orders."Fortunately, to really support who, then other people will not play, Chen Fang thought.


    Gong Xiaobai secretly pointed to a tall, thin, unsmiling old man standing beside the emperor and said, "that''s Gong Nanyu, the leader of the emperor''s palace. He is my elder brother''s most powerful supporter."


    "What organization is zonghuangfu?"


    "In charge of the royal family, except for the emperor and his successor to the throne, all the rewards and punishments of the royal family''s descendants belong to them."


    "Oh, it''s just like zongrenfu." Chen Fang nodded.


    "What is zongrenfu? It seems that there is no such organization in Nanjing. " Gong Xiaobai asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. I just said something wrong." Chen Fang did not explain.


    Gong Xiaobai did not ask again.


    "Are there any people who support you among the big men above?" Chen Fang asked.


    "This I don''t know. My mom is in touch. " Gong Xiaobai shook his head.


    You are such a good mascot. You don''t even know who your friends are. Your mother is tired. I''m afraid it''s Zhuge Liang who is tired to death. Chen Fang is speechless.


    At the inspection ceremony, Zheng Lang, a member of the Imperial Palace, first made a speech, which was nothing more than encouraging the soldiers to be brave and so on. Then there were gongnan Yu, a member of the Imperial Palace, and Gongbei Wang, a commander in chief. They added a few points, and then there were ministers who also said a few words.


    The soldiers in the three squares below are quiet when the top is wordy, but most of them are away from the sky and are not interested in the above speech. At most, when someone takes the lead in clapping, they also take a few pictures.


    This process is almost the same as Bluestar, Chen Fang almost fell asleep.


    Fortunately, the above group of people reported that they were not addicted. Almost an hour later, it was over. The emperor and his ministers went down from the reviewing platform. They did not know where they were going. The three princes, with their own teams, headed for their own castle.


    The battle will begin when the three sides enter the castle.

 Chapter 533

    Three thousand soldiers entered the plain castle, and the main characters climbed the wall and looked out into the wilderness.


    Gong Xiaobai was sitting on the throne with a flag. Next to him stood his five maids, who were inseparable from each other. There were six people in two rows at the bottom, five men and one woman. The atmosphere was very tense before the smoke of gunpowder.


    "Your Highness, don''t we really have to dig trenches and traps while we still have some time?" Asked a middle-aged man in proper clothes.


    "Uncle Lewis, no, the time is too short, and the quantity is not much. It''s useless. My elder brother and second brother must be gathering and preparing to come here."


    Gong Xiaobai inhaled his nose and noticed that he was a little lax. He didn''t concentrate on his hands. Instead, his eyes tended to aim at the other side.


    "Your Highness, shall we do nothing and wait for each other to attack the city? It''s going to be very bad. We can''t keep it Said the tallest and strongest of the six.


    "Uncle Dusi, don''t worry. We won''t stick to it. It''s inconvenient to say something now." Gong Xiaobai said, swallowing saliva.


    The only woman among the six, who was in her forties and wore a white robe, said, "Your Highness, do you have any plans?"


    "Yes, aunt mili, we have a set of comprehensive plans for this war, and they were implemented before Wu Tian. I can''t say any more. Don''t worry, we won''t lose this time."


    Gong Xiaobai doesn''t want to talk big before the result, but in order to stabilize the morale of the army, he can only say it.


    The six of them were surprised when Gong Xiaobai said that. They were very curious about what plan had been set up five days ago, but they didn''t ask again. They just waited for the battle horn to ring.


    Gong Xiaobai was relieved to see that no one was asking.


    At this time, the air began to diffuse a pungent smell, occasionally can smell the taste of nausea, people have frowned, but did not say anything.


    All of a sudden, a few complaints rang out in the corner of the city wall not far away from them.


    "Chen Fang, can you stop taking out the rotten tofu? It''s very smelly. I want to eat it while I''m eating it." Hear a person angrily roar a way.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s not rancid, it''s moldy. It''s delicious whether it''s roasted or boiled." Chen Fang


    "if you dare to eat moldy things, your stomach iron, we are not the same as you. If you dare to put them down, believe it or not, I will throw you down!" Charming Wu wears nose, Weng voice Weng spirit ground Nu shouts a way.


    "Yes, Chen Fang, you have to think about it. It''s too exciting for them." Jimo gently advised.


    "Master, let''s not cook excrement."


    "Whimpering."


    "Uncle, take it away, bud is going to vomit."


    "Pablo."


    "You really don''t know what real food is. You''re blind to the stinky tofu I made in my spare time." Chen Fang said wrongly.


    "And you two kids, Ali Li, you can''t put the whole fish down, little chicken. Don''t stand by the pot. If you fall down, it will become the bottom of chicken soup."


    Gong Xiaobai shouts to the other end of the city wall with a headache: "uncle, I said if you eat hot pot, can you stop on the city wall? Now it''s time."


    After entering the castle, Gong Xiaobai is busy making arrangements with his subordinates. He is very busy. When he is finished, he comes up to the city wall to have a look. Oh, drink. Chen Fang takes seven fairy like characters, big and small, and two little pets, holding a bowl and chopsticks, and starts a hot pot on the wall. They are eating and sweating. It''s really very popular I envy you.


    "People are iron, rice is steel, a meal is not hungry."


    "Only when you have enough food before you start fighting can you have the strength to fight."


    "Do you want a string? I''ll tell you, this stinky tofu tastes delicious even though it smells stinky. "


    "When I first meet you, I only feel smelly and smelly. There are few food like this in the world. If I don''t eat it once, I''ll regret it all my life. Will I come?"


    Chen Fang waved the stinky tofu on his hand to Gong Xiaobai and strongly recommended it.


    Results accidentally splashed a drop of brine on stinky tofu, just dropped on the back of her hand, which was fishing for chafing dish ingredients.


    Charming quickly wipe off the paper, and the nose to the back of the hand a smell, nauseous smell Chong nose.


    "Ouch"


    "Chen Fang, you are going to die."


    Charming grabbed Chen Fang''s stinky tofu string and threw it out of the city wall.


    "Ah, what are you doing, my stinky tofu It''s rotten. " Chen Fang rushed to the top of the wall and sadly watched the stinky tofu fall to the bottom.


    "How can you do this? Stinky tofu is very troublesome to make. I''ve only brought five strings here. I haven''t eaten them yet. You''ll pay for them."


    Chen Fang is not happy.


    Charming clenched her fist, "compensate, hum, now you either throw away the rest of the stinky tofu, or eat my mother''s red tofu, you choose."


    "What, you can''t do that, I tell you, it''s a shame to waste food."Chen Fang grabs the bag full of stinky tofu.


    "Hold him down, sisters."


    At the command of charming, Wen Ren took the lead in fighting down Chen Fang, and then Yiyi Yaya went to press Chen Fang''s thigh to join in the fun. Even the chicks and foxes climbed up on Chen Fang''s head. The two sisters did not help or hesitated. They calmly fished out a spoon full of fish fillets from the hot pot and added them to their bowl, silently speeding up the elimination.


    "You can''t do this. Throw it away. Throw me away."


    Chen Fang protects the bag of stinky tofu, but is still pulled away by charming fingers one by one. Then, in Chen Fang''s eyes, he throws out the wall and disappears into the sky.


    "Wuwuwu, you bullied me and prepared hot pot for you. As a result, you treated me like this. It''s so sad."


    Chen Fang is lying on the ground, looking up at the sky and weeping, a kind of soft and weak that has been ravaged.


    Ignoring Chen Fang''s self pity and self pity, the women returned to their places and continued to make hot pot.


    Gong Xiaobai looks at the noise over there, patting his forehead is a headache.


    "Your Highness, you don''t care if they are so casual?"


    Lewis frowned, and his tone was not happy. Although he did not know the identity of some of those people, he was still tossing about when it was, regardless of the impact. Was it too presumptuous to be in the noisy and upcoming battle.


    "My uncle, my aunt and my sister are all here. What do you think I should do?" Gong Xiaobai is helpless.


    Lewis was stunned and charming. He knew that he was his Highness''s aunt, but the rest of his uncle and sister were a little strange. He had never heard of them.


    Gong Xiaobai knew that Lewis would be confused, but did not explain.


    "Wuwu"


    just then, a long horn sounded, which was the signal of the beginning of the battle.


    Hearing the sound of the horn, Chen Fang sprang up from the ground, and the others put down their dishes and chopsticks and stood beside the city wall, looking solemn.


    "When they come, the plan can start to go to the next step. According to the previous arrangement, Chen Fang and I will lead the team respectively, and yiyaya will stay to guard the city to ensure that in case." Said charming.


    Everyone nodded and began the whole battle.

 Chapter 534

    A horn, three clouds move.


    In the hillside castle, the eldest prince sits on the throne of the flag. Beside him stand several young bodyguards with symmetrical figure, white lips and vermilion face, and graceful posture compared with women.


    A member of staff under the throne is giving orders to attack.


    With the order, 1500 cavalry set out at the foot of the hillside, heading towards the plain where Gong Xiaobai was.


    After receiving a guard''s compatriot, the staff respectfully said to Gong Tian, "Your Highness, the second prince has sent a message that he will act according to the plan discussed before. I hope your highness will not forget it."


    "Well, I see." Gong Tian replied without expression.


    "Is my third brother in touch?"


    "Back to your highness, there is no contact with the third prince." The staff shook their heads.


    "Oh."


    Gong Tian stood up and went to the side of the city wall.


    "Your Highness, I''m worried that the third prince may not only contact you..." The staff went to the back of the prince and spoke carefully.


    "You look up to him too much. He doesn''t have this intelligence. Besides, we can''t see strangers coming in. It''s not possible. Even if he does, it won''t change the ending, OK." The great prince said lightly.


    "But if they join forces..." The staff are still worried.


    "Do you think a group of ordinary people can defeat 3000 awakened people? Or do you think the third brother without cavalry can run better than my cavalry


    "Of course not, but I heard that the second prince just got a batch of new weapons provided by mortal technology, so I''m afraid..."


    "Well, there won''t be an accident. You watch here. I''ll have a rest."


    The prince waved his hand impatiently, and then left with the graceful bodyguards in the respectful eyes of his staff.


    On the castle surrounded by the moat, the second prince is watching several female bodyguards wrestle. Two thousand armed cavalry under the city are slowly leaving for the plain.


    "Your Highness, do we really need to join hands with the three Highnesses? The mechanical long gun provided by mortal technology this time can be fired three times at a time, and its power is also good. Although there are awakeners in your Highness''s side, I think three volleys should also cause him to lose more than half of his life. Why do you have to do anything more? According to the previous plan, as long as you win your highness, it''s not the same as fighting your highness again? I don''t understand. "


    The near attendant asked in a low voice about Gong Fang who was watching the female bodyguard wrestling.


    "If you can figure it out, you can sit in my position." Gong Fang said faintly.


    "I dare not, your highness."


    When I was near, I was in a cold sweat and fell to my knees tremblingly.


    "Get up."


    There was no change in Gong Fang''s tone.


    The near attendant peeped at Gong Fang quietly. His face didn''t look angry. He was relieved and stood up respectfully.


    "My third brother thinks he''s smart. In addition to making an alliance with me, he also made an alliance with my elder brother. He thinks I don''t know. He wants to lead me to fight with my elder brother. It''s ridiculous for him to make a profit."


    Gong Fang''s face showed a sarcastic expression.


    "In that case, your highness, why do you want to make an alliance?" I don''t understand.


    "What about non alliance? Now it''s his alliance with elder brother. If I don''t, he can push the boat with the current and beat me with elder brother."


    "I''m not afraid to face my elder brother alone, but at the same time, facing my elder brother and my third brother, I may lose, which I don''t want to see." Gong Fang said slowly.


    "Ah, isn''t the third highness in an invincible position? No matter your highness or your highness, as long as you move the third prince, you may be attacked by the other party. This is... " The valet was surprised.


    "Not too stupid." Gong Fang laughed.


    "But it''s ridiculous to say that the third brother is in an invincible position. In the face of absolute strength, no matter what, he can''t make waves." Gong Fang said with a confident smile.


    "Well, I''ll have a rest and come back to me if you have something to do."


    "Yes." The valet bowed his head to see him off.


    Gong Fang pats his buttocks and leaves. The bodyguards immediately stop wrestling and follow him. When he looks up, he accidentally knocks on an open palm, holding his Highness''s buttocks, and vaguely hears his Highness''s anger and the forthright laughter of the bodyguards.


    Shivering.


    The Grand Prince and the second prince set out, and Gong Xiaobai was ready.


    And Chen Fang and charming began to team out of the castle, heading in different directions.


    There are three people in each team, Chen Fang and Luoluo sisters in a team, and charming, Jimo and Wenren in a team.


    The purpose of their trip is to prepare to steal the city and carry out the special operations plan.


    To steal the city with the help of three people sounds strange, but it''s not without a chance.


    The victory of soldiers is to break the castle and cut the flag to win. Generally, the castle is heavily guarded. Not a few people can attack it. If they want to attack it, they have to wait for the castle defense forces to be mobilized in large quantities. When the castle is empty, they will have a chance, and this opportunity can be created.And this opportunity is in Gong Xiaobai''s place, can let the big prince and the second royal family fall into the situation of having to send reinforcements.


    The three castles are not far away, just half an hour''s journey. Soon there are signs of people and horses in the East and west directions of the horizon that gongxiaobai castle can see.


    "Here we are."


    Gong Xiaobai squeezed his hands nervously.


    "Lewis, you send someone to contact the people on the big brother''s side. Be careful not to let people find out. Tell them to come to attack the city. We will cooperate with them in feint attack at that time. When the second brother cavalry comes, I will send troops out of the city to contain them, and then let him come around and attack together."


    "Send another man to my second brother''s side and tell him that if we make a feint attack here, we will attract the elder brother''s cavalry to attack them. Then we will turn our guns around and fight against the enemy together."


    "And tell them that in order to play more seriously, they may play a few times in front."


    Gong Xiaobai said the tactics quickly.


    Lewis took orders to arrange it.


    "Uncle Dusi and aunt mily, you guard the city. The others go down to meet the enemy. Remember, only feint. When both sides come to the city, the soldiers of the elder brother''s side immediately leave the battlefield. They won''t pursue."


    "When the big brother cavalry and the second brother cavalry come into contact and fight, the retreated soldiers turn to attack the big brother in the city, but they only feint and attack the ground behind the cavalry."


    "Once the cavalry of the two sides meet, the soldiers who are still on the battlefield should remember to divide them into two parts. The one who comes into contact with the cavalry of the elder brother will give me a real beating, and the one who comes into contact with the cavalry of the second brother will give me a fake beating. Pay attention that once the cavalry of the two sides really fight, they will give me a retreat. If they can''t get away, they will give me a head and fall to the ground."


    It''s not true to send people''s heads here. After all, war can only be regarded as an exercise, not a real fight. There are criteria for judging death.


    "Well, that''s the general arrangement. You can act according to the circumstances when you take specific actions."


    Gong Xiaobai then asked a few words, after listening to the following people are ordered to go down.


    "I hope the plan can be successful, and I hope my uncle and aunt can cut the flag smoothly." Gong Xiaobai looked at the castle where he could only see the black spot in the distance and prayed.

 Chapter 535

    "Master, how long are we going to hide here?"


    In a forest, squatting behind a tree to observe the fall of a moat Castle not far away, he asked Chen Fang, who was lying under the tree chewing grass.


    "It depends on whether Xiaobai''s plan goes smoothly and whether he can lead out a large number of guards in the castle." Chen Fang looked at the leaves moving with the wind and said.


    "How can we lead out the guards in the castle? It''s still a lot. " Luo Luo asked curiously.


    Chen Fang twists the straw, picks his teeth, pushes out the shredded meat and says, "I''m not sure, Jimo. When they say that, I''m deserting."


    Master, is it appropriate to wander when you listen to the plan, and you are not afraid of accidents when you act? Lolo sat in and was speechless.


    "Ah, didn''t you say the plan was put forward by Shifu?"


    He was stunned for a moment.


    "Your master, I don''t have that intelligence. I just gave a general idea. The specific plan was conceived and implemented by Xiaobai''s mother and a group of think tanks." Chen Fang explained.


    An idea is an idea, and a plan is a plan. To turn an idea into a feasible plan, Chen Fang said that with his head, it would be useless to read another five hundred years of wisdom novels, or thirty-six stratagems and other strategic masterpieces.


    First, I really don''t have that IQ; second, I don''t understand the information of the goal, so I can''t combine it with reality.


    Such a plan will not pit the enemy, but may pit itself.


    "If our plan is seen through, what if the third highness fails to lead out the guards here?" Asked Lolo anxiously.


    "No, don''t worry about that. As long as the cavalry of the eldest prince and the second prince fight, the plan won''t fail."


    Or even if the plan is seen through, they have to send troops.


    Chen Fang is not very worried about Luo Luo''s worries.


    There are several points in the plan. Chen Fang is responsible for the castle of the enemy, so he didn''t listen carefully to other aspects of the plan. However, even if he listened wholeheartedly, Chen Fang still got a general idea. Just now he was bored, so Chen Fang told the lost sisters.


    The plan begins with an alliance between the two sides.


    Although the great prince and the second prince have joined hands, this joint effort is not unbreakable.


    The great prince and the second prince are almost equal in strength. The two sides fight each other in five to five. If they kill Gong Xiaobai first, it''s not sure who will win. It''s a bit like five to five. Gong Xiaobai is the weakest, but he can join hands with either side to kill the other.


    As long as you make an alliance with Gong Xiaobai, it''s easy to defeat the other side, and it''s a sure thing for eagle to pick up Gong Xiaobai next.


    Fifty fifty percent and 100 percent. Smart people know how to choose.


    Anyone who understands can see the benefits of making an alliance with Gong Xiaobai, so as long as Gong Xiaobai comes to the door, it''s hard for both the eldest prince and the second prince to refuse, which can destroy the cooperation between the eldest prince and the second prince and solve the dilemma.


    But it is not enough just to solve the difficulties. The most important thing is to win the war.


    If you want to win, you can win 100% by forming an alliance with the other party.


    So when making an alliance, we should make some preparations for the next plan.


    Five days ago, when looking for an alliance between the two princes, Gong Xiaobai''s mother and her think tank made a little preparation.


    First find the prince alliance, Gong Xiaobai himself to, but also deliberately by the second prince in the prince''s house layout of the secret sentry to see.


    Later, he goes to make an alliance with the second prince. Gong Xiaobai''s action is very secretive. He deliberately avoids the sentry of the big prince outside the second prince''s residence, and then appears very uneasy in front of the second prince.


    The order of alliance between the first Prince and the second prince should not be disordered, which is purposeful.


    The eldest prince is headstrong and not arrogant. At the same time, he is blind and arrogant because he controls a force composed of all the awakeners. However, he has a little self-knowledge that he can kill the second prince by making an alliance with Gong Xiaobai. He will do it.


    Gong Xiaobai shows his weakness and makes an alliance with him. The eldest prince will not doubt it and will certainly agree. As long as he doesn''t know that Gong Xiaobai has actually gone to the second prince.


    On the other hand, the second prince is clever and a little suspicious. Even if Gong Xiaobai says that he is only allied with him, he will have doubts. It''s better to expose it to let him know that Gong Xiaobai is allied with the eldest prince before him. Then he pretends to be nervous and goes to make an alliance with him again. The second prince will surely think that Gong Xiaobai is a wallflower, and he will follow him wherever he is powerful Which way.


    "If the third prince is so uncertain, will the second prince make an alliance with his highness? Are you not afraid to be stabbed in the back by the third prince? " I don''t understand. What''s the use of such a vacillating alliance? Isn''t it more dangerous?


    "He can''t do without alliance, because he knows that Gong Xiaobai went to the prince." Chen Fang smiles.


    In front of him, Gong Xiaobai makes an alliance with the Grand Prince, and the second prince will certainly make an alliance with him, because if he doesn''t refuse, Gong Xiaobai is a wall grass. If he refuses, Gong Xiaobai will completely fall to the Grand Prince, which is unacceptable to the second prince.


    £¿£¿£¿There are mosquito coils in the eyes.


    Luo Luo thought for a moment and said: "Shifu means that because of the operation of alliance, the wavering third prince has become the target of both sides. It depends on which side has the advantage in the battlefield to help which side win, so..."


    "Yes, the operation of alliance makes Xiaobai become the object of struggle from the object of mutual discussion. Of course, the big prince doesn''t know about this situation, but the second prince knows about it."


    "Do you think the second prince knows that he needs to be stronger than the eldest prince in the battlefield to win Gong Xiaobai''s help? Will he give up his strength as soon as he comes up?"


    "If the prince''s side is beaten hard, will they fight back hard? They will fight to the death, and the strength of both sides is almost the same. As a third party, as long as we secretly control the battle, the strength of both sides is equal on the surface, and constantly consume, they will go to the castle for help. It''s good to say that they will send at least one-third or more of the total force. If we don''t save all of them, you can''t help Save or not


    "The answer is that they will certainly save the enemy. They even want to swallow up a large number of troops directly on the battlefield and have a huge advantage in the next battle. So we will send people to the castle, and they may come out of the castle. That''s our chance." Chen Fang said with a smile.


    "Oh."


    Luoluonao scratched her head and looked at the suspension bridge not far away from the castle. She still didn''t understand.


    Lolo''s brain is more flexible than her sister''s.


    "I don''t know if Xiaobai is fighting there." Chen Fang continued to lie looking at the leaves and murmured.


    While Chen Fang was waiting, Gong Xiaobai was already fighting. According to the previous arrangement, his men had already led the cavalry of the big prince and the second prince to one place.


    Through the performance, and "sacrifice" most of the "actors", Gong Xiaobai successfully let the big prince and the second prince''s cavalry fight together.

 Chapter 536

    The cavalry of the eldest prince and the second prince fight each other. The people on Gong Xiaobai''s side pretend to fight and "die". They also let the people in the castle fight behind the two sides, creating the illusion that Gong Xiaobai is helping them. Even if some smart people can see through it, the fight that has already started is not just stop.


    Funny to say, the people who went to the castle for help were naturally seen by Chen Fang, which also indicates that the plan is going smoothly, and it''s time for them to go on the stage.


    When the rescuer went back to the castle to explain, the prince felt strange. With Gong Xiaobai''s cooperation, he still couldn''t win the cavalry of the second prince. Instead, he fell into a fierce battle and couldn''t advance or retreat. However, because the war was urgent and time was pressing, and the guards were in a more difficult situation, he was in a strong momentum. Even if the prince had doubts, he didn''t think so much about it, Most of the troops in the castle were sent out, leaving only dozens of guards.


    When the troops came out of the castle, Jimo sannv, who had been hiding nearby, also started to take action. The garrison was sparsely manned. The castle was not easy to enter. The personnel were scattered, and there was no patrol. The three men fought more than they could, and soon wiped out all the others except the prince and his bodyguard who were in a bedroom of the castle. Now they just need to find the flag or "kill him" ¡±The big prince is OK.


    After the second prince received the request for help, he thought a little more. He was smart and soon realized what Gong Xiaobai was doing.


    In fact, if a strong man breaks his wrist at this time, he will lose a lot, but he can still retain part of his strength, or contact the prince directly to entrust Gong Xiaobai''s plan. If both sides join hands again to get rid of Gong Xiaobai''s life, the situation can still be brought back.


    Unfortunately, the second prince was inexperienced in the battlefield and played the game of one-sided victims with the female bodyguards. Under overwork, his brain was not so sensitive even if he was sober. Now the second prince''s mind only had the idea that he could not be transferred to the other side, which accounted for most of his troops.


    Just like the prince, only a few dozen guards were left in the castle, and the rest of the troops were sent to rescue.


    A large group of people came out of the castle and passed the moat through the suspension bridge. The suspension bridge was put away by the people left behind. This scene was clearly seen by Chen Fang''s master and his disciples.


    "Master, is it OK to go up?" Luo Luo said excitedly.


    "But how to cross the moat? You can''t swim there. There are aquatic mutant animals in the river, and it''s easy to be seen by people on the city wall. " Lolo said in embarrassment.


    Chen Fang smiles. It''s nothing, because he can fly.


    He put on his wig, left and right arms, and flew to a height of 100 meters with the fallen sister. When the guard on the guard tower didn''t pay attention, he flew in and knocked the other side unconscious with a stick.


    "Master, how can you knock others with me?"


    I feel the big bag on my head and feel very aggrieved.


    "I''m sorry, I just wanted to use my feet, but the other side turned to taikai, and I waved you subconsciously." Chen Fang apologized.


    Standing on one side, Luo Luo covers his mouth and forces himself not to laugh. At the same time, he secretly congratulates himself that he is held by the master in the position of his left hand, otherwise he will encounter himself.


    There are four watchtowers in the castle, but only those facing the direction of gongxiaobai castle have watchmen. Therefore, only one watchtower has watchmen, which prevents Chen Fang and his disciples from being found.


    After observing the distribution of the guards on the wall of the city, Chen Fang got down from the tower and knocked out the guards all the way to the inside of the castle.


    The castle used for war is not very big, but there are many rooms inside. It takes a lot of time to find the flag and the second prince.


    Because I don''t know how many people are left behind, Chen Fang and Luoluo are very careful.


    To avoid the guards who could hide and stun them, Chen Fang''s master and disciples searched for them one by one, but they couldn''t find the flag and the second prince in all the upper rooms, which surprised Chen Fang.


    For fear of missing, Chen Fang and the fallen sisters searched again, but no one was found. Instead, he knocked out all the left behind guards and blacked their chest or neck to deal with "death in battle".


    "Where did that guy go?"


    Chen Fang, who was standing in the hall on the first floor of the castle, looked around suspiciously.


    "Master, we''ve looked for everything except the basement of the castle. Do you think they''ll go there?" Lolo thought and said.


    "Basement? How can I go to the basement without any reason. "


    Other places have been searched twice, but only the basement has not gone. Even if Chen Fang thinks it is impossible, he can only look for it with a try attitude.


    Do not want them to come to the basement door, also really heard the movement inside.


    Chen Fang carefully pasted it in the crack of the door and almost blinded him.


    Inside, there were four big, muscular women in three-point underwear. They were lying beside a young man''s bed with their arms and legs spread out and handcuffed. They were laughing to make all the innocent creatures tremble.


    "Hey, little beauty, just follow us."

 Chapter 537

    "Jie Jie..."


    "No, you don''t come here. Help."


    "Don''t struggle. Even if you break your throat now, no one will come to save you."


    "Little brother, you are so delicate. Your skin is tender and smooth."


    "Elder sister, let me pick this little mushroom first."


    "No, I''ll do it."


    "You are free. This little mushroom is not easy to use. I still use my hands as usual."


    "Wu Wu Wu, please don''t treat me like this. I''m afraid."


    "Good baby, don''t be afraid, big sister hurt you, wow, Kaka."


    There was a constant deafening noise coming from the basement.


    This NIMA also plays a sitcom, watching the second prince play the oppressed side, a second prince, is actually a man, who dares to believe that, and the most eye-catching is oh, his aesthetic is also strange, graceful beauty does not like, to like that kind of woman who is more than a man.


    Chen Fang, who saw the situation inside through the crack in the door, wanted to plug his ears and eyes.


    The two sisters listen to the voice from the inside is not true, so they want to stick a crack in the door like Chen Fang. As a result, as soon as they get there, they are stopped by Chen Fang.


    "No, it''s not suitable for children. Don''t look."


    Chen Fang subconsciously made a sound, but he didn''t control the volume properly. The sound was a little loud, and he was heard by the four female bodyguards who were teasing the prince.


    "Who''s out there." A rough crazy, but still can hear the voice of a woman burst cheered.


    "What''s the matter?" The second prince''s voice rang out with doubts.


    "Your Highness, there is someone outside." The female bodyguard returns a way.


    "Who''s out there? Get out of here and get punished by yourself. Next time, chop and feed the dog." The second prince yelled angrily. He thought it was a guard left behind outside.


    Seeing that he was found, Chen Fang wanted to rush in directly, but listening to the tone of the second prince, he might think that he was under his command, so Chen Fang put down his fist to blow on the door.


    Chen Fang''s eyes beckoned the two sisters to hide.


    "Your Highness, we are looking for assassins sneaking into the castle. We are afraid that your highness may be in danger. Come and let us know. Your highness, I will step back first."


    Chen Fang said in a voice.


    "What are you doing? You''ve been sneaked into the castle. Sarah, go and have a look." The second prince in the basement said angrily.


    After listening to the voice inside, Chen Fang quickly left the basement door as quickly as a thief, went back to the upper floor and found a place to ambush.


    A moment later, the door of the basement creaks and opens, and out comes a muscular woman with mechanical structure.


    Muscle woman came out with the door, then walked towards the upper level.


    Sarah went up to the upper floor and saw that there was no one on the floor where the guards had been left. She felt something wrong, so she planned to look elsewhere. As a result, when she passed a corner, a figure jumped out. Before she could react, she only saw a sudden thunder light in her eyes. Then she was knocked unconscious. As soon as she woke up, she was hit hard on the back of her head and lost her sight Consciousness.


    Luoluo takes back Yanyue Dao. Just when Chen Fang''s charge stuns him, she also flashes out and smashes him in the back of the head with the back of the knife.


    Looking at the muscle woman who fell to the ground and was in a coma, she spat out her tongue. "Master, I''m not going to be too heavy. Don''t knock people silly."


    "It''s not my own business to take care of her."


    Chen Fang shrugged his shoulders indifferently, then squatted beside the muscular woman and drew a black line on her neck to let her "die in battle".


    "Lolo, help me to drag her away, and then ambush you. I''ll lead another one out."


    Chen Fang finished and went down to the door of the basement. He didn''t plan to see what was going on inside, but his curiosity forced him to take a look inside again, but he immediately regretted it.


    "Pa"


    "ahem"


    a whiplash, a male voice.


    Through the crack in the door, Chen Fang sees that the second prince is naked and held in his arms like a pillar by a young woman. Bai Huahua''s butt is facing another young woman with a flower head whip.


    "Do you want to do it or not?"


    "Even if you kill me, I won''t say anything."


    "Hum, I don''t think I''ll smoke you a few more times. You won''t say it. Let''s fight."


    "Pa pa pa."


    "Mm-hmm Well


    At this time, the second prince is being whipped. Although he can''t see his expression at this time, Chen Fang can hear a pleasure from the voice of the second prince.


    This scene, let Chen Fang eyes were hot tears are flowing out.


    Nima, the pattern has changed again. She is so abnormal and loves acting. This is a prince with a lot of stories


    After seeing such unclean things, you must wash your eyes when you go back, otherwise you will be blind.


    Chen Fang covered his mouth and almost spat out. After a while, he retreated for a distance. Then he pretended to be running and stepped out to the door of the basement. Then he said in a panting voice, "Your Highness, I have something to report."Hearing the sound outside, the second prince, who was getting better and better, cheered angrily: "asshole, don''t you see I''m busy? If I can''t say anything, I''ll have you chopped and fed to the dog."


    "Your Highness, Lord Sara asked me to come back to you and send another lord over." Chen Fang said in a voice.


    The second prince''s voice came from the basement: "what''s the matter with Sarah? Why should I send someone over again?"


    "Back to your highness, it seems that there are two people sneaking in. Lord Sara has found one who is chasing, and the other is too fast for us to catch up, so Lord Sara asked me to ask his Highness for help." Chen Fang racked his brains to think of a reason.


    "Waste, you waste, a group of big men are not as useful as a few weak women." The second prince drank loudly, looking very angry.


    Poof, weak girl? These four women are stronger than terminator. They are not weak in any way. Chen Fang turns his eyes.


    "Your Highness, I''ll go." Inside, a wild female voice rang out.


    "Ying Ying, the Lun family doesn''t want you to leave. They want you to continue to whip me with love." The second prince said in a coquettish tone.


    Chen Fang outside the door to hear goose bumps are up, a moment do not want to stay, quickly slip back to the upper level.


    "You can''t help it." Rough crazy female voice tone with the taste of doting.


    "Billie, you go."


    "Good elder sister, your highness, when people come back to wash mushrooms for you."


    "I''m tired of it. The Lun family is waiting for you."


    Creaky, the door of the basement was opened and closed, and a muscle girl went up to the next floor. She was also at the corner. She was stunned by Chen Fang and Luo Luo, and then dragged away by Luo Luo.


    Chen Fang waited for a while and came to the basement door again. This time, he did not dare to clean his eyes because of curiosity. He said directly, "Your Highness."


    "Go away!"


    "But your highness, we found that there was a third assassin sneaking in, so..."


    "A bunch of junkies, rubbish, what do I want you to do?"


    Repeatedly interrupted happy time, the second prince is really angry not to do, in the basement burst into abuse.


    "Your Highness, I''ll go."


    "Forget it, I''m not in the mood now. I''ll go with you to see who is so bold to come here to die."


    "Is it possible that the people sent by the eldest prince or the third prince want to assassinate your highness and chop the flag when our guard power is empty?"


    "Well, it should be, like this, Dolly, you look at the flag here, I''ll go out with Rongrong to have a look."


    "Yes, your highness."


    Chen Fang heard the conversation inside and ran on tiptoe.


    The basement door opened, and the second prince came out with a young woman.


    "What about people?"


    "Your Highness, it should be gone. They dare not stay here."


    "A bunch of trash, three assassins can''t catch."


    The second emperor''s womb is angry.


    "Your Highness, calm down. The other side should be the awakeners. Our guards are all ordinary people. Although they have mechanical construction, their equipment is not so good. Their noumenon strength is not comparable. Don''t blame them." The young woman comforted.


    "All right, all right, baby, you''re right."


    Gong Fang looks at the young woman sweetly.


    Then they went up one floor one by one.

 Chapter 538

    Chen Fang and Luoluo sisters are still hiding in the original place, waiting for the second prince to come to the door, and intend to do the same.


    But when the second prince and the puma shaped woman beside him stepped on the first floor, the puma shaped woman seemed to feel something, and suddenly stood in front of the second prince.


    Gong Fang didn''t have time to escape and ran into the big woman. As a result, he sat down on the ground, his nasal voice was angry, "ouch, Rong ~ Rong, what are you doing?"


    "Your Highness, be careful. I don''t feel right." Rongrong vigilantly looked around, quiet but let her inexplicable uneasy environment said.


    Gong Fang listens to his heart and immediately gets up and hides behind Rong Rong.


    Ah, I feel so secure.


    Looking at arm waist will block his whole Rongrong, palace look blurred, also committed a flower infatuation.


    Looking around, Rongrong feels that there is a huge threat hidden in the corner of the corridor.


    "Your Highness, go back to the basement and ask Dori to lock the door. No one but me will open the door." Rongrong said in a low voice.


    "This Rongrong, be careful. "


    The second prince nodded and walked to the basement.


    "Where to go."


    At this moment, a burst of drink, a figure from the side, two people subconsciously look, see a figure with wind belt thunder break sound wall, with the momentum of thunder rush.


    Rongrong and Gong Fang have no time to react, and the figure has already hit Gong Fang.


    Rongrong was surprised. Instead of launching an attack, he reached out to his Royal Highness''s rear collar, dragged him behind him to protect him, and kicked him to get the figure.


    "Pa"


    the response was a little slow, but at the critical moment, they blocked the foot with their arms.


    "It''s you. Who are you from Xiaobai?" From the dizziness out of the palace put probe to see the person''s face after shouting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fang was a little upset. He had a name, not a dragon suit, what and who.


    "Surrender."


    In short, Chen Fang stares at Gong Fang.


    "Ridiculous, you still want me to surrender. Rongrong killed him for me. If it wasn''t for him, Gong Xiaobai wouldn''t have joined in the war. It would be a nuisance to me. I hate it when I look at it." Gong Fang said cruelly.


    Gong Fang wants to kill Chen Fang, in addition to Gong Xiaobai''s reason, the main reason is that this guy is constantly disturbed when he communicates with his beauty, which is the most annoying thing for him.


    It''s forbidden to kill people in the military performance, but if there is an accident, it will kill people. Chen Fang is dead. It''s better to say it''s an accident. Anyway, no one here can see it.


    "Your Highness, be careful."


    Rongrong didn''t start with Chen Fang. Instead, she continued to protect Gongfang behind her. Her eyes looked warily at the two people walking out of the corner of the corridor in front of her.


    The appearance of the two sisters and Chen Fang surrounded Gongfang and Rongrong in a triangle.


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t mean that Sara and they went after the other two. How..."


    Seeing the appearance of Luo Luo and Luo Luo, Gong Fang was a little uneasy.


    "Is that you who was just at the door?" Rongrong looks at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang touched his nose.


    "What, it''s him who was just at the door." Gong Fang cried with wide eyes.


    "Second prince, your style is really very bold. You are open-minded and can''t be looked at directly. How about we discuss it, you surrender and let me chop the flag? I don''t want to publicize it Chen Fang said.


    "Rongrong, kill them, you can''t let them go out alive." The palace deflates air to cry badly.


    His ugly appearance just now can''t be known by outsiders. If it is publicized, it will have a great impact on his image and prestige. Gong Fang will never allow it.


    "Well, second prince, we have three people here. Have you made a mistake?"


    "And it''s a military performance. You can''t kill people." Chen Fang said.


    "Hum, so what? It''s you who can''t kill people, but I''m the prince. Even if I kill people, it can be said that it''s an accident."


    "How many of you three? I shout, those who are eliminated by you can also appear here, kill you and lie back, who knows. " Gong Fang sneers.


    "I''m so scared." Chen Fang said in a frightened tone.


    Gong Fang is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that Chen Fang is pretending, "what do you mean?"


    "If you do a military performance, it''s not professional at all. You don''t even have a referee on the field, and you don''t have a judging instrument. It''s all up to you. Can I help you?"


    "I can''t help thousands of people, and I can''t help dozens of people. I''ve knocked out all those people who were eliminated by me, tied them up and stuffed their socks."


    Chen Fang shrugged his shoulders, as if I had made arrangements.


    As a matter of fact, there are no judges on the battlefield. Otherwise, how to judge the casualties is just a small number. Moreover, with the action of the large troops, they are all gathered in the battlefield on the other side of gongxiaobai castle and are busy defining the casualties there.In the past, there were not many military battles. Even if there was one, it was a confrontation between the two sides. The gongs in the front and the drums in the front were hard. No one thought that there would be a way to win by shooting assassins to sneak in and behead each other.


    It has nothing to do with wisdom. It''s just the limitation of the times, which leads to the solidification of people''s thinking. It''s just unexpected for the time being.


    Because of this, after most of the troops were deployed in the castle of the first Prince and the second prince, there was no referee left at the scene. Just because of this, when they were waiting for the news in front of them, and only a few dozen guards were left, they went to play their favorite sports carelessly.


    It''s easy for Chen Fang to sneak in and "kill" all the guards in the empty castle, but there is no referee on the scene to confirm that these "killed" people can deny the result and "revive" themselves.


    When Chen Fang and his three men searched the castle for the second time before, they met a person who had been eliminated and woke up in front of them. He not only yelled but also attacked. Even if Chen Fang said that he had been eliminated, the other party still didn''t stop, which made Chen Fang realize this problem.


    However, this is not a big problem. As long as you stun the opponent again, remove the weapons and equipment, then find something to tie up, and put something in your mouth, these ordinary people will not be able to "revive" themselves.


    In order not to encounter the same situation in the future, Chen Fang and Luoluo sisters follow the position of the person who knocked out in the past in their memory and "pack" all the fallen guards again before they can rest assured.


    "You..." The second prince didn''t expect Chen Fang to defend.


    "I''m very busy. I''m in a hurry to go to the next trip. Don''t blame me if I don''t surrender. Don''t blame me if I hurt you accidentally." Chen Fang said impatiently.


    There is no judge in the castle. It was overlooked in the previous plan that the "dead" people are "resurrected". The guards on the side of the second prince are all ordinary people. If they take off their mechanical structures, they will be no threat like the mutant beast without claws and sharp teeth. But the big prince, who is charming and leads the team, is not the same. There are awakeners, so Chen Fang is very worried about them In case of an accident, I want to solve this problem in a short time and go to them to have a look.


    Gong Fang snorted coldly, then whispered after Rong Rong: "Rong Rong, are you sure to kill them?"


    "Your Highness, I can''t do it alone. There are many of them. It''s hard for me to hold your highness. You won''t be attacked. If your Highness has a way to hide in the basement, dolly and I can stop them." Rongrong said in a low voice.


    Gong Fang turned his eyes and had an idea. After thinking about it, he said to Chen Fang, "I think you should know that even if you eliminate me, it''s useless. The victory of the war is judged to be the collapse of the city. The most important thing is to look at the flag."


    "Even if I surrender, it''s no use. You still can''t find the flag, so I think..."


    "I don''t want you to think, I just want me to think, don''t say more, kill you two, let''s find the flag ourselves, villains talk more, the plot changes, I don''t want to break this commandment, go on." Chen Fang directly interrupts Gong Fang and shouts to the two sisters.

 Chapter 539

    There is a routine in the film industry. In the early stage, decent people occupy a very favorable situation, while villains see that they are going to die, and villains talk a lot, so the plot is bound to reverse. In the later stage, villains occupy a very favorable situation, while decent people see that they are going to die, and villains talk a lot, so the plot is bound to reverse.


    This is a special circle that can''t jump out. Generally speaking, the villains talk a lot, the plot changes suddenly, and the accident is too big.


    In the movie, it doesn''t matter if he is a bystander. In reality, Chen Fang doesn''t want to encounter any accident.


    So no matter what the second Prince wanted to say, Chen Fang said, "I won''t listen, I won''t listen," and directly charged Rongrong.


    Three against one, the other side also takes a tug of oil bottle, it is not too easy, the battle has no suspense, the second prince and Rongrong were Chen Fang master and apprentice three people won.


    In the eyes of the second prince, Chen Fang knocks on the door of the basement with him, takes down the muscular woman guarding the flag inside, and takes away the chopped flag.


    "Your Highness, your subordinates are not good at handling affairs, so that you lose the war. Please punish them." Rongrong kneels down and lowers her head.


    "Your Highness, it''s none of your elder sister''s business. If I hadn''t noticed that your highness and elder sister were besieged for the first time, I would not have let your highness be humiliated. Please let me go and punish me." Dolly knelt down, too.


    "Well, the punishment is certain. You and Sarah let me down this time."


    The second prince snorted coldly, looking at the direction of Chen Fang''s master and apprentice''s departure.


    "That boy and two bitches, I remember that they must pay a heavy price and torture to death when they find a chance. I will make them Regret living in this world." The second prince growled bitterly.


    "Your Highness, calm down." Rongrong and Duoli kneel down and bow.


    "Go and get Sarah and them. I''m going to punish them today, so that you can remember them better."


    The second prince walked into the basement with Rongrong behind him. DOLI went to find Sara and the first sister who was knocked out by Chen Fang.


    A moment later, with a nervous mood, the other two enter the basement under the leadership of DOLI. After a while, there are creepy screams and the whips of rain beating Pipa leaves in the basement.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    "hum." A man groaning in pain.


    "Your Highness, we are wrong. The same mistake will not be made next time." A rough girl voice.


    "Pop."


    "Force, don''t pity me."


    "Yes, your highness."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Fang takes the two fallen sisters and drives an electric car to the castle where the prince is. He dares not delay for fear that Jimo will have an accident.


    When he arrived at the hillside castle, Chen Fang heard the sound of fighting on the wall and the sound of charming people drinking.


    "Prince, you are cheating. They have been eliminated and can''t attack us."


    This is a sonorous and forceful voice, listening to people say.


    "Hahaha, so what? You''d better think about how not to be caught by me." The eldest prince is proud to ring out with laughter.


    "Gong Tian, are you not afraid that I will tell the emperor if you break the rules like this?" Charming and tactful, this is a charming voice.


    The eldest prince snorted coldly, "charming, don''t think that your father''s favorite is your elder sister''s complacency. If others are afraid, it doesn''t mean I''m afraid."


    "Don''t keep your hand. Give me a hard beating. As long as you don''t die, you will be able to beat the disabled. I''ll give it to you and appreciate it." Cried the prince.


    As soon as the words fell, the attack on the city wall became louder and louder. Chen Fang quickly took the fallen sisters to fly up, and saw that charming was carrying two huge tower shields, resisting the attack of dozens of people, protecting Jimo and Wen people behind him.


    Three people against dozens of awakened, can persist until now, charming they have been exhausted, has not long to support.


    Flying up the city wall, Chen Fang fell on the nearest guard tower when the prince''s attention was focused on the three people of Jimo. He didn''t show up immediately.


    "Damn, as I thought, it would happen."


    Chen Fang looked at the scene, gnashing his teeth at the big prince''s shamelessness.


    "Comfortable, sisters. They won''t last long. Let''s go down and save them." Luo Luo said anxiously.


    Chen Fang lowers his head and ponders that there are many people on the other side. They can cheat, but they can''t. If they go down directly, they may not be able to save Jimo. On the contrary, they even have to catch up with their master and apprentice. Then the previous plan of decapitation fails.


    In fact, even if they don''t go down to save Jimo, it doesn''t matter if they surrender, it won''t affect the situation.


    It''s not a big problem to act according to the plan in the frontal battlefield. The strategy of using the enemy to defeat the enemy should consume a lot of forces of the first Prince and the second prince. In addition, Chen Fang''s flag should be cut off. As long as it is sent to Chen Fang and taken out at the right time, the referee on the spot will judge that the men and horses on the second prince''s side are disqualified from fighting. Gong Xiaobai''s men and horses will clean up the remaining troops of the first prince, It''s easy to wait for work with ease. It''s invincible.The battle has been decided and the victory has been divided. No matter how much cheating the prince has done, it will not help.


    But Chen Fang see the prince that proud appearance, and see Jimo they are pressed embarrassed, but still insist, he is angry.


    So anyway, Chen Fang has to beat down the arrogance of the great prince and cut off the flag in front of him, so that he can know that he can''t be too rude and will be struck by thunder.


    Chen Fang stood on the guard tower, looking at the big prince who was protected by five Niang gun, estimated the distance, and had an idea.


    "Don''t move here. I''ll kill the prince."


    Chen Fang charged the next sister, began to quickly prepare up.


    Baida five long swords, consume the primary thunder inducing Rune of the core seal character, equip the hanging weapon rack, and put five long swords on it.


    "Just to test the performance of Lei Lingjian array in actual combat." Chen Fang murmured.


    Lei Yin sword array is Chen Fang''s sword array. Inspired by the fence of the gate blocking in Qiuxu City, the sword array can form a piece of killing and has great power. However, the sword array must be arranged with Chen Fang as the center, so he will also be hurt.


    When ready, Chen Fang''s eyes are fixed on the prince with a disdainful look on his face.


    "Hum, if you hit my little sister, don''t feel better."


    Chen Fang is cold.


    Chen Fang jumps out of the sentry tower. During his staying in the air, his mind controls the five swords behind him, which lead the thunder rune, and hovers around him.


    Charge, thunder storm, half air Chen Fang with wind and thunder, dive, instantly appear in the expression before the big prince.


    The sudden appearance of the abnormal, let all below a Leng, the big prince is also some stay, do not know what the situation.


    Before bumping into the prince, Chen Fang instantly cancels his skills, tramples on the ground, tramples on the thunder, and slows down the unresponsive Prince and five enchanting men.


    At the same time, when Chen Fang landed, the five long swords that had been scattered in the air were just inserted on the ground around him, and surrounded Chen Fang, the prince and five enchanting men in the circle.


    When the double swords are drawn out, the frost and the fire start two tornadoes;


    in the sky, when the lightning strikes, the five swords respond to each other, and the thunder creeps to weave a net.


    "Bang"


    under the control of Chen Fang, all forces burst out within the five sword circle at the same moment.


    Flame, ice explosion, electric current, burst everywhere, the scene is extreme Well, after all, it''s a military performance. It can''t kill people. Chen Fang''s power is controlled to the extent that the human body can bear, so the scene is not very beautiful, but it can also hurt people.


    In a moment, the fire, light, current and frost cleared away. Within the forbidden area of the five swords circle, except Chen Fang, who used the golden bell cover, no one was standing. All of them frothed and fell to the ground, twitching. Their clothes were in rags, and they were black with frost. It was also a little sad.


    "Chen Fang!"


    "The prince!"


    People on each side yelled out.


    "Do it, cut the flag, go home."


    Chen Fang turned back to Jimo, Wenren and charming, showing his white teeth.

 Chapter 540

    Chen Fang took advantage of his unprepared, broke out a series of attacks to get the prince and five enchanting men, shocked the two sides in the original fight.


    Seeing their master knocked out, the left behind guards who cheated and "revived" were naturally reluctant. However, they were soon summoned to Da Xiaoqiao, Chen Fang who released the chicks, and united with charming, Jimo, Wen Ren and the fallen sisters who were killed on the guard tower to "kill" them. They knocked the rebels out and tied them up. Finally, they cut the flag and left for Gong Xiaobai''s castle Hurry up and prepare to hand over the flag to the referee to end the battle.


    At this time, in a hall dedicated to live broadcasting of the battlefield situation in the military arena, zhenglang, a group of important ministers and five concubines were watching the live broadcasting on the big screen.


    At this time, the picture shows the troops of the first Prince and the second prince fighting under the palace Xiaobai castle. The awakened person releases his skills to attack the target, and the ordinary person defends and counterattacks through mechanical construction. The two kinds of energy flow collide with each other and produce sparks.


    In the picture, you can also see the troops of Xiaobai on the upper side of the castle, firing empty guns and cannons at the back of the lower side, a scene of not working hard.


    Among the people who watched the war, the supporters of the eldest prince and the second prince did not look very well. The eldest prince''s mother, Liu chanli, and the second prince''s mother, Li Fengbo, were particularly ugly.


    There are five imperial concubines in the human race, the big imperial concubines, the noble imperial concubines, the beautiful imperial concubines, the golden imperial concubines and the Zong imperial concubines. The big imperial concubines are the first among the five imperial concubines, and the remaining four imperial concubines have no difference in status, but have different names.


    For example, only the most beautiful woman can match the title of Princess Li; Princess GUI is the most prominent one among the four imperial concubines; Princess Zong is a royal woman; Princess Jin is just rich!


    Xiaobai''s mother Wu yaoyan is the Wu family in Baji''s family. Her identity is beyond words, and she is also rich. Naturally, she is a concubine.


    Lin Huayi, the imperial concubine of zhenglang, came from the Lin family of the first aristocratic family in the United States. She gave birth to a daughter. After being poisoned, it was found that she could not bear any more. It was just the time when Wu yaoyan entered the imperial court, Li Fei was pregnant in June, Jin Fei was just pregnant, and zongfei was selected.


    Although Gong zhenglang still loves her, her authority is not so feared.


    The position of successor originally belonged to the first son of the imperial concubine. She was born with a companion under her buttocks. However, because the imperial concubine was unable to bear children, the companion was taken out to fight for it.


    When the imperial concubine was not present, it was natural for the four imperial concubines to covet the position of successor.


    The war is the most important thing for the imperial court this time. Whoever wins will have a great advantage in fighting for the successor in the future. Therefore, as the mothers of the three princes participating in the war, they attach great importance to it and will certainly be on the scene to watch it.


    Originally, in other people''s eyes, this battlefield should be a contest between the Grand Prince and the second prince. At a deeper level, it is a dialogue between ordinary people and awakened people, and also a contest between the forces represented by them.


    This will be a battle that will change the status of the ordinary people and the awakeners in the future royal court.


    However, the development of the matter is beyond everyone''s expectation. The third prince, who is not optimistic and most of his supporters are neutrals, has taken the initiative in the battlefield. However, the two princes who are optimistic about each other have been fooled. It''s really incredible.


    "My sister has helped your son a lot this time. Otherwise, with your son''s ability, you can''t do this kind of thing. Don''t you think it''s unfair to intervene like this? I think there will be a lot of people who won''t accept it. " Golden Imperial Concubine Li Fengbo said.


    "Yes, the children fight hard. We mothers just watch. You can give your children some advice. Even if you win, you can''t win." Li''s wife Liu Chan made peace with her.


    "Ha ha, your words are also ridiculous. My son is a little silly. As a mother, it''s not right to help her children. What''s wrong? I''m glad that I can help you. You are jealous of your ability. If you don''t have the brain to help your children, you''ll rely on me. You''re not afraid of people''s jokes." Wu yaoyan took it back.


    Wu yaoyan is famous for her coquettishness and looks coquettish. Before she married into the palace family, she was a member of the Wu family''s business alliance. She had never experienced anything. She could ignore the soft knife words. But since she was targeted by the mother of her son''s two competitors, she must fight back.


    "Wu yaoyan, why do you say I have no brain?"


    Liu chanli and Li Fengbo were so angry that the bear was about to explode.


    Wu yaoyan laughs and disdains to talk to the two women who have blown up their hair. She turns her eyes to the screen and looks at Gong Xiaobai, who stands on the wall and jumps excitedly. Her eyes are full of doting.


    "You wait, I will join others to play your majesty, so that the result of this battle can not be counted."


    "Yes, only a fair and positive duel can count."


    Liu chanli and Li Fengbo are angry to see Wu yaoyan ignore them. The war is not over yet, but the onlookers can see the trend of the situation. If there is no accident, Gong Xiaobai should win. Of course, Liu chanli and Li Fengbo can''t accept the result, so they plan to unite to support their children and let the war go The result is invalid."Don''t waste your breath. I dare say that no one, except you two, will oppose the result of this war. Even those who support Gong Tiangong''s release will not oppose it." Wu yaoyan said lightly.


    Liu chanli sneered, "hum, you don''t have the confidence to say that. They are my children''s people. If you say they won''t object, they won''t object. I laugh to death."


    Li Fengbo is also a sarcastic expression. He thinks Wu yaoyan is too self righteous.


    Wu yaoyan didn''t speak. She just glanced at the two women sitting beside her and ignored them again.


    Liu chanli and Li Fengbo are angry again. The contempt in Wu yaoyan''s eyes just now can be seen by everyone.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Liu chanli and Li Fengbo would have sacrificed nine Yin white claws and scratched the face of the woman who had ignored herself several times.


    Since the war, the situation is basically settled. In the originally quiet hall, people have been whispering and talking, mainly about the war.


    After the beginning of the war, the man who had been silent all the time, the Imperial Palace, looked at the solemn looking palace and asked, "second brother, what do you think of this war?"


    "The troops of the great prince and the second prince have performed well in the battle, and both have exerted their due strength, especially the troops of the second prince, which are ordinary people, have shown their fighting power and are able to fight against the awakened, which is very refreshing." Gong Beiwang said slowly.


    Seeing Gong Beiwang, Gong zhenglang only said that Gong Tian and Gong Fang didn''t mention Gong Xiaobai, so he asked, "what about Xiao Bai?"


    "The third prince''s troops, to tell you the truth, are ugly. They don''t cooperate. If they don''t rely on the castle and stratagem, they will only be slaughtered to the forces of the first and second princes." Gong Beiwang said mercilessly.


    Gong zhenglang naturally also can see, "but it''s such an army, but it won."


    "Well, sometimes no matter how strong the army is or how well equipped the weapons are, if the leader has no brains, it''s useless." Gong Beiwang said.


    Gong zhenglang was thoughtful.


    After a while, a man with two flags rushes to the battlefield, and then he sees that the battle on the battlefield stops with the help of the referee, and the result is divided.


    "Interesting. I didn''t expect that."


    Gong zhenglang was surprised to see the two flags representing the two princes in the picture. He was stunned and laughed, "OK, it''s time to meet my three sons."

 Chapter 541

    At the end of the war, the troops of the three sides still gathered in front of the simple reviewing platform. The people on the stage were talking with encouragement. Naturally, the audience was as absent-minded as before.


    The same is absent-minded, but the three emotions are obvious, the winner is naturally elated, the loser is listless.


    The performance of the three princes is also different. The big prince is unconvinced on his face. The second prince is very unhappy, but he has a strange sense of satisfaction in his eyes. Gong Xiaobai is excited to talk to Chen Fang who is yawning.


    With Gong zhenglang''s "make persistent efforts" and his announcement that Gong Xiaobai was the vanguard of the army, the battlefield of the army came to an end.


    The emperor and his ministers left first, followed by the third prince and his subordinates, and finally the three troops withdrew. As a result, the military arena returned to its former calm.


    The imperial court''s audience hall.


    The spacious and incomparable inner hall is carved with tall pillars of various exotic animals, and a luxurious and dignified throne is placed in the center of the opposite door.


    Gong zhenglang sat on the throne, and the officials of the palace were on both sides, similar to the situation of the blue star flower grower in the early Dynasty.


    In addition to the ministers, there are four princes in the main hall. They sit on the five steps to the left of the throne, the uppermost step, from top to bottom, according to age. Gong Xiaobai sits on the fourth step.


    "My third son, Gong Xiaobai, won the final victory in this imperial court contest. According to the previous court discussion, he will become the spokesman of the Royal Court of our southern ethnic group. Do you have any objection?"


    Gong zhenglang''s tone is slow, showing the majesty of the emperor.


    There was silence among the ministers in the palace. On the surface, no one raised any objection.


    However, the eldest prince was not convinced. He got up to pay homage to Gong zhenglang and said, "my father, my son and my ministers are not satisfied. The third brother''s victory only relies on intrigue. In terms of positive strength, how can he defeat me and my second brother? Please ask my father to fight again and pray for a positive victory."


    after that, the eldest emperor bowed his head and waited.


    "Father, I also disagree with the result. Although I''m not on the court, I''ve been watching it all the time. As far as I''m concerned, I really feel that the third brother is not an open and aboveboard duel. If you win, please learn from my father." Gongsheng also stood up to support the prince.


    After hearing this, Gong zhenglang did not look at Gong Tian and Gong Sheng. Instead, he opened his mouth to the second emperor''s palace and asked, "fang''er, do you think so?"


    Gong Fang stood up and said respectfully, "father, my son has no objection. Losing is losing. Whether it''s lost by intrigue or by direct combat, it''s all because of my son''s lack of ability. My son accepts the result."


    Gong Fang admits defeat, but his words define Gong Xiaobai''s tactics in the war as conspiracy.


    Before, Gong Tian said that he was not convinced that he lost in intrigue. Later, Gong Tian mentioned that he lost in intrigue. He obviously meant to retreat.


    Anyway, Gong Tian is unconvinced and has already raised an objection. Gong Sheng also has a helping voice. If Gong zhenglang agrees to compare again, he will earn money. If Gong zhenglang is rejected, it seems that he judges the situation and understands the king''s heart, but he still earns money. That''s OK.


    Hearing that Gong fang had no objection, Gong Tian stood up and widened his eyes. He didn''t believe that Gong Fang was on his own line. He was so angry, "you..."


    But without waiting for Gong Tian to speak, Gong zhenglang interrupted him directly, "san''er, what do you think?"


    Gong Xiaobai stood up and knew that he had won. How could the elder brother not recognize it? What intrigue they said was really ugly. Now, he said to Gong zhenglang with some grievances: "father, I won."


    Gong zhenglang breathed, but his expression remained the same, but he couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. No matter what the occasion, these three sons are like little children, and they are not afraid of jokes. It''s really Well.


    "The winner of this contest has been decided is saner. If you are not convinced and want to open another contest, it''s not up to you. I''m biased." Gong zhenglang said slowly.


    "Well, Gong Beiwang, you can see the big match clearly from the beginning to the end. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to compete again."


    Gong Beiwang hopes that there will be no contradiction between the princes and that they can support each other. In fact, he agrees with the result. However, in the face of the opposition between the two sides, because the father son relationship has become somewhat indecisive, he leaves the problem to Gong Beiwang, the commander in chief who has always been strict and not any faction.


    "Since your majesty wants me to rule, I think the third prince will win the contest." Gong Beiwang said forcefully.


    "Uncle..." As soon as the prince spoke, he was interrupted.


    "The court is called a marshal!" Gong Beiwang severely corrected it.


    Gong Beiwang is not Gong zhenglang''s brother, but his family brother. Because of his position and military power, princes call him uncle in private to show their closeness.


    "Marshal, the third younger brother''s use of Yin moves in this battle is not a direct defeat of my army. I hope it''s fair." Gong Tian said.Gong Bei looked at Gong Tian and said, "when fighting generals before, your highness and the second highness joined hands to attack the third highness. In your opinion, this is a means."


    "What do you think, your highness?"


    "Shameless."


    Gong Xiaobai didn''t expect that Gong Beiwang would suddenly ask himself. He was obviously stunned and subconsciously said, "they bullied me together. I was angry at that time. Two brothers bullied my younger brother together. It''s shameless, hum."


    Think of before the fight will field, charming aunt and Jimo sister injured all kinds of circumstances, Gong Xiaobai because angry courage also big up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people present were speechless, and those who supported Gong Xiaobai even covered their foreheads.


    My highness, can you pay attention to the occasion and use the words instead of being so cute.


    "Keke"


    Gong Beiwang coughed and relieved the embarrassment. "Does your highness mean that they are cooperating with each other on the field, and their means are not bright enough to give you equal opportunities, which is unfair?"


    "Yes? If the three parties fight and want to win, isn''t it just to unite one party to strike the other party and decide the outcome? Although I''m angry that they bullied me together, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. " Gong Xiaobai said seriously that this was mentioned by Chen Fang before, and he wrote it down and said it here.


    Gong Bei''s eyes brightened when he looked at them, but they didn''t flash.


    "Your Highness, do you really think it''s too much, but not unfair?"


    "What''s unfair? They didn''t bribe the referee to blow black whistle, and they didn''t poison outside the court, so that my people couldn''t play their strength. They just joined hands on the spot and played tricks. There''s nothing unfair." Gong Xiaobai said from the bottom of his heart.


    Gong Beiwang nods. Although Gong Xiaobai''s words are not what he wants, they make him look at Gong Xiaobai with new eyes.


    "Your Highness, why do you say that the third highness used intrigue? Where are you unconvinced?" Gong Beiwang asked.


    "The third brother made an alliance with me before the war. He said that he would defeat the second brother. But after the war, he and the second brother joined hands to attack our side and sent people to attack my castle. This is a breach of contract. This is shameless. What I am angry about is that the war confronts me head-on. I have absolute strength to win, but I was defeated by the third brother''s conspiracy. I didn''t show my real strength. I don''t accept it." Gong said angrily.


    Naive, Gong Beiwang listened to the heart disdain.


    "My uncle has said that war is not deceitful. Who told you to believe it? Who is to blame?" Gong Xiaobai murmured in a low voice.


    You''re not tired of cheating? Interesting, Gong Bei looks at Gong Xiaobai.


    "Your Highness, not all battles are solved by brute force. The third highness uses tactics to let you fight with the second highness, and sends people to sneak into the rear to cut the flag. This is great wisdom. Intrigue is for you, but for him and other onlookers, it''s just a way to win with weakness. It''s too much of his own position to say it."


    "If you want to be the spokesperson of our royal family, it''s just that powerful military strength is not enough. You have to have strategy."


    "In other words, the third Highness has shown wisdom in this battle that you have not shown. That''s why I ruled that the third highness won." Gong Beiwang said slowly.


    "How can the third younger brother be resourceful? He depends on his subordinates. I can also find smart people." Gong Tian is still not satisfied.


    "After the event, Zhizhu, your highness, not everything can have another chance."


    "If it''s not a military performance but a real battle, you''re dead."


    "What we have to face next is not the fight between man and beast in the past, but the fight between man and man. There is only one victory, and failure will face unbearable loss or even death. Do you think there will be a chance to regret it, and the enemy will give you another chance?"


    Gong Beiwang said that he made a salute to Gong zhenglang and retired.


    Gong Tian can''t retort, his face is ugly, he knows that the result can''t be changed.


    "Well, now that the commander-in-chief has made a ruling, there''s nothing to say. They''ve all stepped down."


    Gong zhenglang waved his hand and turned to leave. The prince and ministers saluted.

 Chapter 542

    On the way back from the military arena, Chen Fang suddenly felt uncomfortable and a little dizzy. As a result, he just walked into the courtyard and fainted without warning. This frightened all the girls. Without even entering the gate, he carried him to the imperial medical department.


    But it''s strange that the doctor can''t find any trouble after examination. According to Chen Fang''s physical signs, he just judges that he is in a very special state of deep sleep. But they have no idea how to wake Chen Fang up. The women can only take Chen Fang home with worry and settle down. Then Jimo and Wen Ren go to find charming to help and see what they can do.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s consciousness appears in an inexplicable gray space.


    Chen Fang: "where is this?"


    "The dark side of your soul."


    Just when Chen Fang was wondering and talking to himself, a slightly hoarse and familiar voice rang out behind him.


    Chen Fang turned his head and saw that the valiant aleus was bound by four black chains, and her limbs were hanging in the air. Black strips appeared on the chains and were eroding her body. Chen Fang observed that these black textures occupied almost half of aleus''s body.


    "ALUs, what are you doing here? This is... "


    Bundle poly? Should I take a whip?


    Chen Fang pick eyebrows, subconsciously brain fill some picture.


    "Your mind is dirty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know what I''m thinking?" Chen Fang was shocked.


    "No, I just saw what you thought." ALUs said coldly. If you look carefully, you can see that her ears are a little red.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Chen Fang was not puzzled to see what the ghost was.


    Aleus motioned Chen Fang with his chin to look behind him.


    Chen Fang turned his head, and then saw behind him a side of the airdrop curtain, above is playing Chen Fang just brain fill picture.


    Wuwu, what a shame In front of the Lord, YY is shown as a movie, which is publicly executed.


    Chen Fang covers his face but peeks through his open fingers.


    It''s very exciting. If only aleus had been cut out of silk.


    As a result, the idea moved, and the clothes of aleus changed into what he imagined.


    Puff ¡«


    Chen Fang''s nose emits a lot of red liquid.


    I don''t know how Chen Fang''s nose bleeds under the ideology


    "Chen Fang, if you humiliate me like this, I''ll try my best to hurt your soul before I disappear." Said aleus, gnashing her teeth.


    "Sorry, I can''t help it."


    Chen Fang apologized and closed his eyes to calm his restless thoughts.


    "Wait, what did you mean by that?"


    Chen Fang recalled what aleus had just said.


    Disappear? Does it mean the disappearance of the soul of aleus?


    "Well, when the lines of soul engulf my whole body, I will disappear."


    Said aleus faintly, as if it were not her.


    "What is the pattern of soul devouring? Where did this come from? Why are you locked up? Is it about me? "


    Chen Fang asked.


    "The pattern of soul swallowing is named by myself. It will gradually devour my soul."


    "The second time I wake up from a deep sleep and want to try to release the fusion state with your soul, I suddenly come to the dark side of the soul. Then I don''t know that several black lines from there turn into chains and lock me up. The pattern of soul devouring comes from this chain."


    "It must have something to do with you, but I don''t know what it has to do with you." Said aleus methodically.


    Chen Fang is not surprised that aleus wants to release her integration with her own soul. After all, her soul body is grafted on her own soul. Her consciousness can be annihilated at any time, and she has no dominant power. This kind of state that people can''t help themselves is resisted by all individuals, not to mention the first God of war in the era of gods.


    Chen Fang didn''t care about this, but cared about the black lines in aleus'' words.


    "Can I walk over and have a look?" Chen Fang raised his head and asked.


    "I can''t stop you." Said aleus coldly.


    Chen Fang shrugged his shoulders. It was only polite to just speak. No matter whether aleus would refuse or not, he would go to see it. After all, Chen Fang always wanted to see something unknown in his body.


    When Chen Fang came to the chain, he observed it carefully and found that the chain was not three-dimensional, but flat, and was made up of dense black lines. Just like the painting, the whole chain felt strange. No matter how you change the angle, you can only see the current side of the chain, no back and no thickness.


    "Is this two-dimensional?" Chen Fang whispered.


    "What is two-dimensional?" Asked aleus.


    "I can''t explain."Chen Fang shrugged and said he didn''t understand. Then he stretched out his finger to touch the chain.


    "Why do you want to be trapped here like me?"


    ALUs drank coldly.


    "Well, I feel like I should be ok if I touch it." Chen Fang looked up at ALUs and said, "why, you are worried about me. We haven''t communicated with each other several times."


    ALUs said faintly, "well, I don''t mind having someone here with me. I just want to remind you of your love for taking me out of that thousand year cage."


    "I feel a little familiar with the black lines that make up the chain, so I''m going to see if I can pull you down." Chen Fang said truthfully.


    ALUs took a complicated look at Chen Fang and said, "no need."


    "Why? Are you willing to be swallowed up and disappear into the world Chen Fang was surprised.


    "I thought that I would be free after leaving the star arena and staying for a while with your help. But I didn''t expect to be trapped by this chain and engulfed by my soul. I think this is my destiny."


    "Well, I''ve been lonely for thousands of years. In fact, I''m already tired. I might as well be swallowed up. It''s a relief."


    When aleus said this, she seemed very calm. Chen Fang didn''t know if she could feel the deep despair in her heart because of her integration with her soul, not the despair of death, but the despair of everything.


    "You..." Chen Fang didn''t know how to comfort aleus.


    "I don''t know what to say to you, but I still want to touch this chain, because I don''t know if it will come to me after swallowing you. If it will, it will hurt me even if I don''t touch it now."


    Chen Fang reaches out his hand again. This time, ALUs doesn''t stop him, because she thinks Chen Fang is right. If the chain really hurts him, it''s just a matter of time.


    "Be careful then."


    Aleus could not help but speak, and then he emptied himself and looked at the distant gray.


    Chen Fang nodded, his hand touched the chain, and then he was shocked, with a strange expression on his face.


    After waiting for a long time, ALUs came back to find that Chen Fang was still standing beside the chain, looking as if there was nothing wrong with him. So he asked, "what''s the matter, are you ok?"


    Chen Fang looked up and said, "I''m sorry, the reason why you do this is my pot."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Aleus did not understand.

 Chapter 543

    "This is my pot. I''m sorry."


    Chen fangman apologized to aleus.


    "What do you mean?" Aleus wondered.


    "The chain is the scum left by a system that I used to kill. I didn''t expect that the remaining things would repair themselves. The original goal of this thing should be me. You are the fish in the pond who are dragged in." Chen Fang said sheepishly.


    System matchmaker is eaten by Chen Fang''s soul, but in the process of eating, some residues fall out of his mouth. These residues contain some system modules and repair functions. After Chen Fang leaves the dark side of his soul, they gather together under the function of repair function, and repair by absorbing the energy of Chen Fang''s dark side of his soul.


    The dark side of the soul is the place of the subconscious, where energy absorption will lead to changes in Chen Fang''s brain, which is the cause of temporary amnesia.


    These repaired system debris have no dominant meaning. Under the function of repair, they just instinctively want to find the parts that will be lost. But this is the dark side of Chen Fang''s soul. For him, it is a room that can enter and go out under special circumstances. For the system debris, it is a closed space, and he can''t feel the external conditions, such as unintentional accidents It should stay here all the time, blindly looking for the missing parts.


    However, when aleus tried to dissolve the soul fusion with Chen Fang, he caused a great fluctuation of the soul. The dark side of the soul rippled, and the system residue just felt Chen Fang''s soul and the damaged main body of the system. He instinctively wanted to drag Chen Fang''s soul into the dark side of the soul to complete the system fusion. However, Chen Fang''s soul was extremely huge, that''s why It is a small system residue that can be dragged, but as a result, the soul of aleus is involuntarily involved.


    The fusion of aleus'' soul body and Chen Fang is also a part of him, so the system instinctively imprisons her and merges her. However, aleus does not have a system attached to her, so the fusion process is reversed to phagocytosis.


    These are all the information Chen Fang got after he touched the chain. Therefore, it is Chen Fang''s fault that makes aleus suffer. This is also the reason why Chen Fang apologized.


    "What is the system?"


    "The golden finger of the passer-by first appeared as the father of the passer-by, and later as the son. It came to me as food." Chen Fang finished, grabbed a chain and bit it.


    "I can''t understand what you''re saying." ALUs is full of question marks.


    "Don''t care about that."


    "Click, click."


    "It''s a bit sore. If only there was water."


    Chen Fang swallows the debris in his throat, which is the chain of the system residue. To be honest, the taste is not so good, there is always a rancid meat smell.


    "Is it all right for you to eat like this?" she asked, a little worried


    "I''ve eaten it before. It should be OK."


    In fact, Chen Fang is not so sure whether he will be OK or not. He just thinks that eating it may be able to complete his own system functions. Of course, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t complete it. The main thing is to eliminate it, so that he won''t make any trouble in the dark side of his soul, and at least kill two birds with one stone.


    Chen Fang chewed for a long time, which was to nibble the chain on aleus'' feet. To tell the truth, when he got close to aleus'' feet, Chen Fang was very tangled. He always felt that he was kneeling and licking. No, aleus was floating in the air, which was not kneeling and licking. But it was not good to chew her feet, but it was not good to chew her. Chen Fang didn''t want to leave a tie It''s a kind of residue.


    So Chen Fang could only gnaw at it with her eyes closed. At that time, aleus wanted to struggle, but her body was so badly eroded that she couldn''t move, so she had to close her eyes.


    "Cough, don''t worry about it. I won''t take it to heart. It''s too humiliating." Chen Fang raised his head and said to aleus.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Aleus was expressionless and closed her eyes. In fact, she was embarrassed. She was caught by a opposite sex. Although she was not bitten, she could be very uncomfortable.


    "You''ve got big feet. It''s forty yards."


    Chen Fang stares at ALUs'' feet and suddenly says.


    "Chen Fang, believe it or not, I''ll kick you to death!"


    ALUs is angry. What does this guy mean? Is he big?


    As soon as Chen Fang''s head shrinks, he can''t control his mouth. No matter in powerful women, he still cares about his body.


    "Sorry."


    Chen Fang sincerely apologizes, and ALUs calms down and decides to ignore Chen Fang.


    After a moment of silence, Chen Fang said again, "well, next I may offend you."


    ALUs frowned and looked at Chen Fang suspiciously, "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Fang pointed to the chain on ALUs'' hand, flapped his wings with both hands, and said, "if you hang so high, I can''t fly. If you want to solve the chain on your hand, you can only climb up to you, at least before you bite off the chain, you should do so."


    ALUs''s face suddenly turned bad. "No, you dare to come up, I''ll I''ll blow my soul. "She can''t imagine what it''s like to climb on a man with her clean body and hang on like a koala.


    "Well, if you want to blow yourself up, you should have my consent." Chen Fang scratched his head.


    Aleus was stunned. She didn''t have the right to dominate her soul, but even so, she still gritted her teeth and said, "no, even if I was swallowed up and disappeared, you don''t want to lie on me. You go. You can come in again after this chain has swallowed me."


    "It''s easy for you to say that you can enter this place as soon as you want. Otherwise, you can tell me how to enter in the future, and I''ll think about whether to listen to you." Chen Fang shrugged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Aleus was silent. If the dark side of the soul was in the era of the gods, when the world rules and energy cycle did not change, it would be able to pay a huge price to enter. But now that everything in this era has changed, how can we use the previous method to enter? Even if the previous method can be used, the things used can''t be found, such as what is needed God''s blood.


    "I can''t help it." Said aleus gloomily.


    "Close your eyes and bear it. You''ll be taken as a monkey in the tree." In order to achieve his goal, Chen Fang had to demote himself.


    ALUs thought for a moment, clenched her teeth, closed her eyes, choked her neck and said in a deep voice, "come on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s like you''re going to be forced by me. I tell you, it hurts my self-esteem."


    Chen Fang was aggrieved by the appearance of ALUs.


    "Hum."


    Aleus didn''t answer.


    "Yes."


    Chen Fang didn''t say much about it. He just reminded him. Then he grabbed aleus'' feet and was ready to climb up.


    Just as Chen Fang grabbed ALUs by the ankle, she suddenly said, "wait, don''t go up from the front or from the back."


    Chen Fang Leng for a moment, looked up, some puzzled, "why, you this to a''s figure, won''t cause any trouble to me."


    "Yes, a? I don''t know what you mean, but I feel like you''re humiliating me. " "Don''t look at the front, I don''t want to see your face. I''m afraid I''ll have a nightmare," she said


    "It''s trouble." Chen Fang felt his nose around the back and looked up. Eh, it seemed that he had earned money.


    Tut Tut, if it was in the ancient times of florists, it must be said that it was a good stock shape, or a peach shape, Gaga.


    Chen Fang picks his eyebrows, grabs Alice''s feet and climbs up all the way. At last, he puts his hands on Alice''s shoulders and his feet around her waist. It''s hard to avoid touching some places when he climbs up, but both sides pretend they don''t know.


    "Be careful. If I bite the end of the chain, you may fall a little." Chen Fang reminded.


    "Yes." ALUs nodded, her face burning now.


    Chen Fang adjusted the lower position and bit it under the chain.


    The chain broke, and the bitten chain fell down, but aleus did not shake down because of the broken chain on one side, and remained in the original position of floating in the air.


    Chen Fang then bit off the other side. At the moment when the chain broke, he and aleus fell down together.


    "My old waist!"


    Because of the posture, Chen Fang became a meat mat when he fell down. He didn''t know why. He still felt pain when he was not in a physical state.


    "Will you get up?" Chen Fang pushed aleus, who still didn''t move, and said.


    "I can''t move. I should wait until these black lines on my body fade." Said aleus.


    Freed from the shackles of the chain, aleus could not move, but the black stripes were dissipating. At the same time, aleus also felt that she could gradually control herself.


    Chen Fang had no choice but to climb out by himself.


    "Lie down first, I''ll eat these chains, and then think about how to get out of here." Chen Fang grabs a chain and plugs it into his mouth.


    "Yes."


    Aleus closed her eyes, calmed down and waited for her body to regain control.

 Chapter 544

    "Click, click"


    there is a constant gnawing sound in the gray space.


    Chen Fang sat quietly eating cucumber and gnawing at the chain, while aleus lay on one side and looked at the gray sky. Because of their close contact, they didn''t speak for a long time, and the atmosphere became more and more awkward.


    "That I said, "what are your plans for the future?"


    Can''t stand this atmosphere, Chen Fang has nothing to say.


    "I don''t know. I can''t get away from you now because of the unexpected stability of the fusion with your soul." ALUs whispered.


    If she can, she really wants to walk in the world by herself to see the difference between this new era and her era. However, when she tried to release Chen Fang''s soul, she found that she might accompany Chen Fang in his life until the end of his life and could not be separated from becoming a free man.


    Without freedom, she could not be herself. She had no other ideas. Now she just wanted to stay in Chen Fang''s body and wait for her death to get rid of her. Anyway, she had survived for thousands of years, not bad for decades.


    "I said, can you stop being so pessimistic and follow me around? Maybe there is a way to dissolve the soul fusion in this world."


    Chen Fang had known what she was thinking and what she was looking forward to, so he knew what she meant.


    "Although you can''t do without my body, I won''t limit you in and out of my body. What do you want?"


    Chen Fang always felt uncomfortable when he finished.


    "Whatever." Said aleus faintly.


    She didn''t feel any expectation of this kind of restricted free life.


    "I Oh... "


    Chen Fang chewed the last bite of the chain, just wanted to speak, suddenly nauseous up, and then in front of a dark, fainted, before the consciousness disappeared, he saw ALUs worried to climb towards him.


    When Chen Fang wakes up again, he finds a huge crystal in front of his eyes. Look, it looks familiar.


    "NIMA, isn''t this my heart of Suyuan?"


    Chen Fang reached for the crystal and was shocked.


    "Where am I?"


    Chen Fang looked around and found himself in a white boundless space.


    "Here is the face of the soul. Is this the source of your strength?"


    ALUs came out from behind Suwon''s heart.


    "Well, this is what the awakened eat on."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    "What is the dark side and the bright side of the soul?"


    "The dark side of the soul is also called the shadow of the soul or the shadow side of the soul. It is the shadow projected by the whole soul, and the light side of the soul is your soul."


    "In our time, whether a person can become a magician or a warrior depends on the dark side of the soul."


    "When a person has no strength, the dark side of the soul is full of things. When the person gains strength through various methods of cultivation, the things in the dark side of the soul will move to the light side of the soul in some way."


    "But not everyone can move things from the dark side of the soul to the light side of the soul to gain power. This kind of person is generally ordinary."


    Said aleus slowly.


    "Well, that''s it."


    After hearing this, Chen Fang suddenly realized that perhaps the heart of Suyuan originally existed in the dark side of the soul and moved to the bright side of the soul after being sensed by himself.


    "Is there something similar in the dark side of everyone''s soul?" Chen Fang suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "In my time, there were generally three kinds. One was the heart of elements, the wheel of attributes, and the pulse of fighting spirit. The heart of elements and the pulse of fighting spirit could not coexist. The two decided whether I would become a magician or a soldier, and the wheel of attributes was common." Said aleus, nodding.


    "Does that mean that everyone in my era actually has the heart of Suyuan in the dark side of soul?"


    "People like me who can sense the heart of Suyuan in the dark side of the soul become awakeners, while those who can''t are ordinary people?"


    Chen Fang thought of the rumor that everyone in the Federation had the heart of Suyuan.


    "I don''t know. After all, you are different from me at that time." Said Alice, shaking her head.


    Forget it. It''s none of my business, Chen Fang thought.


    "By the way, how did I come here?" Chen Fang asked.


    "After you fainted, we were excluded from the dark side of the soul and came here."


    ALUs said and took out a ball of black thread to Chen Fang, "after you come here, you spit out this."


    Chen Fang looked at the basketball sized black thread ball on ALUs'' hand and asked, "can I spit out such a big thing from my mouth?"


    "No, you spin silk. I just rolled it up for you when I was bored." Said aleus faintly.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What is it?"


    Chen Fang misty water to take over, up and down look, do not understand.


    This is not a system that I eat, is it?


    But it''s strange how to spit it out after swallowing it.


    Chen Fang is not sure.


    "There''s something I want to tell you." Said aleus suddenly.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Chen Fang looks at her suspiciously.


    "Just when I was walking beside your source of strength with this black thread ball, your source of strength produced a suction, as if trying to suck it through." Said aleus.


    "Oh, so strange."


    Chen Fang was very curious, so he went to Suyuan''s heart, took the ball of black thread and put it together. As aleus said, there was a suction to suck the ball of black thread away.


    "Be careful, don''t point the thread at Well, when I didn''t say it. "


    Seeing that Chen Fang had tried, aleus wanted to remind him. But before he finished, he saw that when Chen Fang didn''t pay attention, the thread on the black thread ball was absorbed into Suyuan''s heart and penetrated into it.


    "Hey, hey, why didn''t you say it earlier? Come and help."


    Chen Fang panics and pulls the black thread out. As a result, the suction is not big, but no matter how Chen Fang pulls it, he can''t stop the black thread from being sucked in by Suyuan''s heart. He is so anxious that he shouts ailus to help.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Aleus was speechless, but he still used to help Chen Fang pull the black line, but it was still useless. As a result, they could only watch the black line ball get smaller and smaller until it disappeared.


    "I don''t know what it will be like." Chen Fang got a match.


    "Do you think I''ll die?"


    Chen Fang looks at aleus.


    "I don''t think so. At most, your source of strength will burst, and you will become an ordinary person." ALUs thought and said.


    "To be ordinary? That''s not good. "


    It''s not that Chen Fang is nostalgic for strength, but that the outside world is very dangerous now. He doesn''t want to be an ordinary person who has no strength. Although they will certainly protect themselves in Jimo, what to do in the face of danger they can''t take care of, men still depend on themselves.


    Chen Fang quickly put his hand on Suyuan''s heart and felt whether it had changed. After a long time, there was no movement.


    "Hoo, maybe it''s just going in. It''s OK." Chen Fang was relieved.


    Unexpectedly, just when he was relieved, Suyuan''s heart suddenly changed, and black textures appeared on its surface. Then along these textures, Suyuan''s heart began to crack, and a dazzling light came out from the crack.


    "I''ll go. It won''t really explode."


    Chen Fang''s face changed and he lost his voice.


    Voice just fell, the heart of the whole Suyuan explosion flash, Chen Fang in front of a white, then he didn''t know anything.


    "Ah


    Chen Fang sat up from the bed, sweating all over.


    "Uncle, you finally wake up, wuwuwu."


    Before Chen Fang regained his consciousness, Yiyi Yaya knocked him down and cried bitterly.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Chen Fang subconsciously touched the two children''s heads and asked blankly.


    "You''ve fainted for almost half a year." A voice that repressed the excitement sounded.

 Chapter 545

    "You''ve been dizzy for almost half a year."


    The visitor is Wen Ren. She is holding a plate of food for Yiyi Yaya. At this time, she looks at Chen Fang excitedly.


    "Half a year? It''s impossible. With my constitution, I really want to faint for half a year and starve to death every minute. "


    Chen Fang didn''t believe it. He felt his stomach. He didn''t feel hungry and he was not weak. With his own food and consumption, he could hang up for two days at most. How could he be as helpless as he is now.


    "Before you fainted for two days, you turned into a small tree. We planted you in the basin. Yiyiyaya fertilized and watered you every day. Until yesterday, you changed again. We thought you might wake up and moved you to bed." Smell a person to point to a big water jar that puts earth at the end of the bed to say.


    "Yes."


    Yiyi Yaya nodded to one side to show that what he heard was right.


    "So." Chen Fangxin.


    Chen Fang touched the heads of the two children, looked at Wen Ren and expressed his gratitude, "you''ve worked hard for half a year."


    "That''s not true. It''s not hard for you to become a tree. It''s just attracting bees and butterflies." Hear a person to smile a way.


    "Attracting bees and butterflies? What do you mean Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "Literally, it doesn''t mean what kind of tree you become. It''s OK in the front, but when you blossom in the back, as long as you go outside, you will attract a large number of butterflies and wild bees, which is very frightening." Heard people say.


    "It''s all blossoming. I''ll go and see if it''s fruiting." Chen Fang is very curious.


    Smell a person to nod, "you still don''t say, true result, still quite delicious."


    "En en en, uncle, the fruit is delicious. Yaya likes to eat it most, but it''s very few. There are only a dozen of them, and none of us." At the thought of the delicious fruit, Yaya drools subconsciously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fang''s eyes were a little strange.


    As far as plants are concerned, ethically speaking, those fruits should be my children. Chen Fang''s brain hole has opened for a while.


    The man who eats my fruit is not the one who kills my son!


    Chen Fang shakes his head and throws it out of his mind.


    "Well, where is this? Why doesn''t it feel like it''s on the outer island? "


    Chen Fang looked at his room and found that it was very simple and the walls were made of stone. Obviously, this style would not appear on Qingtian Island, where the imperial court was located. You should know that it was a very luxurious place. How could it be so simple? Of course, if it was gold and jade, there would be nothing to say, but it was impossible to think about it.


    "Well, we''re not in the south. We''re in a new city. No, it''s not a city yet. It should be a small town." Heard people say.


    A few months ago, Gong Xiaobai won the big match and became the spokesman of the royal family of the southern border. He was strongly supported by the imperial court, but this support was not given in vain. Gong Xiaobai needed to go out of the southern border to build a bridgehead for the expansion of the southern border.


    Building a bridgehead can be to occupy an existing city nearest to the south, or to find a place to build a city.


    The occupation of an existing city can be achieved as long as the army is strong, and it consumes few resources, saves a lot of trouble, and does not have a bad reputation. Although the Federation is chaotic, it has not really broken out. If you attack a city at will, the word of mouth will naturally be hated by the world, which is not very good for the future development.


    Unless you can find a city that has lost its owner, is not under the control of the parliament, and is in chaos, no one will say that you are in charge. However, such a city is generally not near the border of the southern border. Therefore, as the spokesman of the royal family, Gong Xiaobai has only one way to go, that is to build a new city himself.


    It''s very troublesome to build a city. Building a new city is not just a matter of words. It takes a lot of time and resources to build a city, and there are many difficulties, such as site selection, safety and so on.


    "Build a new city and become a bridgehead. I''ll go. I''m big enough."


    Chen Fang climbed down from his bed and got ready to go out to see this new city What''s a small town like.


    "What are you doing? Just wake up, or don''t run, wait for a good rest and then go out Hear people see Chen Fang get out of bed frown said.


    "Uncle, have a good rest. If you hear from my sister, don''t go out." Yiyi is also afraid that Chen Fanggang will wake up and feel sick. He quickly hugs his uncle''s thigh and doesn''t let him go.


    Bud bud saw also followed to embrace Chen Fang another thigh, raised his face, eyes brewing, have Chen Fang don''t go back to lie down to cry.


    "Well, I''ve been sleeping for half a year as you said. If I don''t go out for a walk, people will rust." Chen Fang said with tears and laughter.


    "I don''t know how many people were scared when you fainted. Now don''t let us worry about it as soon as you wake up. Lie back and wait for me to ask someone to examine you."


    Say to hear a person follow to depend on bud bud to push Chen Fang to lie back to bed again."Yiyiyaya, look at your uncle. Don''t let him run around. I''ll call someone to check him."


    Hearing that, Yiyi and Yaya are sitting by the bed, staring at their uncle. As long as Chen Fang changes a little, their eyes will be misty.


    Chen Fang had no choice but to lie on the bed like a salted fish and interact with the two little guys. As he said that, he suddenly remembered his experience when his soul was exposed, and a cold sweat came out again.


    Don''t really explode. Chen Fang prays secretly and starts to summon Suyuan''s heart.


    Huaguang flash, a surface full of cracks and spray streamer, unique Suyuan heart appeared in front of Chen Fang.


    Is this the heart of Suyuan? Chen Fang was surprised, but now is not the time to care about the shape.


    Chen Fang sinks his mind into it to see if Suyuan''s heart has changed.


    Yiyi and Yaya are happy talking with their uncle. Chen Fang suddenly gets up and scares them. He thinks what''s wrong with his uncle. After observing nervously for a while, he finds that his uncle is just a crystal that looks familiar but glows strangely. They are also awakeners. They soon realize that the strange crystal is Suyuan''s heart, so they dare not disturb Chen Fang Knowing the vulnerability of Suyuan''s heart, the two of them carefully guarded Chen Fang at the door for fear that someone might accidentally break into his uncle''s heart, which would be bad.


    Chen Fang carefully examined Suyuan''s heart, and found that Suyuan''s heart can no longer be called Suyuan''s heart. It is a strange thing that integrates his own original system.


    Moreover, Chen Fang also found that he was no longer an awakener, or could not be called an awakener, because his power system had been changed.


    Chen Fang takes back Suyuan''s heart and rubs his temples. He thinks it''s necessary to think about his current state.

 Chapter 546

    The heart of Suyuan in the fusion system has lost its essence as a source of strength, so Chen Fang can no longer use the element force and source force, and exists as an independent but belonging to Chen Fang, or it is more appropriate to call it an exclusive tool.


    The new heart of Suyuan has the following five functions:


    it retains the skill construction function of the original heart of Suyuan, which is useless for Chen Fang who is no longer an awakener, but it can transform his skill moves into the skills that the awakener can use through the construction function, which can just teach his apprentices to fall sisters, so as not to be unworthy of the name Of course, it can also be taught to others.


    Storage function: the space is not big, about the size of a room. This is the function of the item list of the previous system. However, the contents in the item list have been emptied, and now they are empty. For example, the core, balls, super wigs and so on previously stored in the item list have disappeared, and the losses are not generally heavy.


    Role playing function. This function also includes three small items: role acquisition, prop production and skill acquisition. The number is locked to five. Now there is an unfinished character eight gods temple and an activated humanoid weapon library. This function should come from Chen Fang''s cos skills and individual combat exoskeleton.


    The production function of the sub occupation is divided into three sub items: the entity creation of war casting, the synthesis and the Fu Zhuan production with seal script.


    Finally, there is the booty drop function. This function exists passively and cannot be used actively. When you kill the enemy, you have the probability to get something directly.


    Because of the change of the nature of Suyuan''s heart and the departure of the system, Chen Fang did not become an ordinary person.


    After the integration of the system, Chen Fang can no longer call up the character panel. However, some of his previous skills have been transformed into his own ability, knowledge and physical characteristics, and some of them have been put into the heart of the new source of destination as a function. In addition, new energy has been generated in Chen Fang''s body, allowing him to use the skills he has now. However, the current skills have changed more or less, And you can''t view its information.


    Chen Fang needs to consume his newly generated energy when using his skills. This sub source energy is still very weak and flows in Chen Fang''s bones. It can''t be strengthened by conventional cultivation methods. It can only be accumulated by eating, and after accumulation, it should be compressed and stabilized. Otherwise, the new energy is just empty, and once used, it will be directly consumed.


    The growth limit of source energy is the limit that Chen Fang''s body can bear, that is, the stronger Chen Fang''s body is, the more source energy he can carry.


    The source energy can be transformed into any element, which makes it convenient for Chen Fang to pretend to be an awakened one, so as not to be taken as an alternative and cause trouble.


    The above are the changes that Chen Fang can understand for the time being. What Chen Fang wants to know most is the skills he has now and what changes have taken place.


    Because Yiyi Yaya is very close to Chen Fang, he can only wait for the doctor to come to check, and then go out to use it after confirming that he is OK.


    In the process of waiting, Chen Fang also tries to contact aleus, but he doesn''t get any reply. However, he can feel that she seems to fall into a deep sleep again, so he is relieved.


    Chen Fang fights with Yiyi Yaya for a while. Before hearing the news, he brings the doctor to Jimo, and the two sisters come together.


    "Do you have any discomfort when you wake up?" Jimo asked with great concern as soon as he entered the door.


    "No


    Chen Fang shook his head and then said gratefully, "it''s good to have you here this time. Otherwise, I would have hung up early if I had been in a coma for half a year. Thank you so much."


    "You want to thank us, especially Jimo and Wenren, who were crying when they came to me." She said with a charming smile.


    Chen Fang listens and looks at Jimo. As a result, his face turns red and he doesn''t dare to look at him. Chen Fang picks up his eyebrows and feels strange.


    It was just at this time that Wen Ren came in with the doctor. After hearing this, he said, "hum, you look nervous too. As soon as you heard that Chen Fang fainted, you came here in a hurry. Let''s find the best doctor in the imperial court."


    "That''s because I''m afraid he''ll be sad if he has a problem."


    I don''t believe the reason that charming said.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect to be so popular. Haha."


    Chen Fang said so, but he didn''t really feel that they liked him. He didn''t often say three illusions of life on the Internet. She didn''t care about me. I could kill her. Someone was calling me. He didn''t want to be sentimental.


    And even if they really like it, Chen Fang''s heart is a bit awkward. He''s a soul wearer. Although he occupied the body when the original owner was still a little boy, he was a piece of excrement and a piece of urine. In fact, he was himself, and he had forgotten what he looked like in his previous life. But it was subconscious to make a girlfriend and get married with this body Kui, I feel like I''m being cuckold by myself. It''s quite magical.


    So when he was in Xinsheng City, even if someone introduced a girlfriend or a blind date, Chen Fang didn''t respond so positively. In the end, he was rejected by the woman because she thought it was insincere. However, he deluded himself into thinking that the other party was because of two kids, so he made excuses for himself.Anyway, Chen Fang will not take the initiative before he solves the problem.


    After the doctor was brought in, he made a detailed examination of Chen Fang. With a lot of effort, he came to the conclusion that Chen Fang is as strong as a cow and should live to 99 without accident.


    After hearing this, everyone was relieved and politely sent the doctor out of the room.


    Chen Fang said, "I said it''s OK. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    "Why were you in a coma before? What''s the reason? Will you sleep like this for so long in the future? "


    Jimo is still a little worried that Chen Fang may have hidden dangers that doctors can''t find out. After all, Chen Fang has been sleeping for nearly half a year. If he wants to do it again in the future, who can bear it.


    "No, it was an accident last time. Although I couldn''t feel the outside world when I was asleep, I was conscious and had solved the problem."


    It''s very troublesome to explain why he fell asleep, but in order not to let those who care about him worry, Chen Fang directly said that he had solved it.


    "Really? Don''t lie to us. If there is any hidden danger, tell us. Let''s think about it together. "


    Charming looking at Chen Fang suspiciously, Jimo is the same expression.


    "Yes, master, don''t be afraid of doctors." The two lost sisters also said on one side.


    "I can''t cheat you any more. I won''t make fun of my own life, and the doctor says I''m not healthy. Don''t worry about it." Chen Fang was very moved, so he looked at Jimo and said.


    Then the people chatted for a while and then dispersed. The new city was still under construction. They had a lot to do, leaving yiyiyaya with Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang has nothing to do, so he plans to go out to see what the new city looks like, and find a place to get familiar with the current ability.

 Chapter 547

    Chen Fang wants to go shopping. Yiyi and Yaya naturally follow him. For half a year, they can only look at the tree turned into by their uncle. Finally, when Chen Fang wakes up, they don''t want to separate from their uncle for a moment. They are very attached to each other.


    I learned from Yiyi that this new town was named unyielding city by Gong Xiaobai in memory of those soldiers who died in the battle of robbing and building the city and guarding the wild animals.


    It''s very dangerous to build a city in the wild and race against the clock. The wild is the territory of mutated creatures. Building a city in a region close to water source, lake, hill and forest is bound to be attacked by mutated creatures in this area. When the first defensive wall has not been built, the workers and soldiers who come here to build a city are in danger of being taken away by mutated animals at any time.


    When cities and towns are built to a certain extent, the most dangerous time will come. Where a large number of people gather, it is bound to cause the coveting of mutated organisms.


    After the Arctic cold current, the mutated organisms have been in the process of breeding. Although the bottom organisms of the food chain reproduce very fast, the higher mutated organisms still can''t get enough food. After all, when there were many mutated organisms in the past, the large mutated organisms would generally choose to hunt the medium mutated organisms, while the medium mutated organisms would hunt the small ones. Without special circumstances, the large mutated organisms would not go Hunting small species is not enough to make up for the consumption, but the Arctic cold current has changed the ecological chain. In the case of food shortage, large species can only hunt small species, which makes the number of organisms at the bottom of the food chain increase slowly.


    Because of this, will a large settlement suddenly appear in the wild become a fragrant steamed bun? The answer is yes.


    So many people get together, hungry mutants will attack.


    First, the individual mutant got close and was killed.


    Then there was the family unit, which was still killed. Fortunately, some of them got some corpses and went back to have a big meal. The next development was that the population attacked this food rich place. After being resisted and leaving many of the same kind, those who went back alive could also bring some delicious food.


    At the end of the day, the mutants in almost all directions knew that there was a place with abundant food, but it was difficult to hunt, so under the leadership of the high-level mutants with relatively high intelligence, they twisted into a large tide of animals and went hunting, so there was a crazy beast guard battle.


    In this guard battle, Gong Xiaobai''s soldiers died nearly 60% of the time, most of them died in the hands of high-level mutated creatures. If Yiyi Yaya and Yiyi Yazi had not lost their power, they would have been destroyed.


    A tide of animals made Gong Xiaobai lose a lot, but it was not without benefits. He successfully guarded the town and killed most of the mutants, reducing the density of mutants in this area to a very low level and becoming a very safe boundary. Next, he gave the city a relatively stable development time.


    And the mutated creatures that were killed also brought great wealth to Gong Xiaobai, which can be used to recruit and arm himself.


    Walking in the pitted streets, Chen Fang listened to Yiyi''s story of the hard journey of Buqu city from scratch, and looked at the simple stone buildings around him and the five meter high wall in the distance.


    Most of the residents here are the families of the soldiers brought by Gong Xiaobai and some refugees who can''t live in other cities. The total population is about 10000.


    Among them, the soldiers and their families were supported by Gong Xiaobai with the food and salaries allocated by the imperial court of the southern ethnic group, while other people used their own skills to open shops and do small business.


    The economy of the new town is not very good. In order to retain people, Gong Xiaobai doesn''t collect taxes. The life of the residents here is better than that in the south. The town is also developing slowly.


    Yiyi becomes Chen Fang''s tour guide in Buqu city. After taking him around the city, Chen Fang finds that his two children have a lot of face in the city. Almost everywhere they go, people take the initiative to greet them, and sometimes they send delicious food.


    The reason for this is that Yiyi Yaya, in the fierce beast guard battle, has made great efforts to turn the tide and save a lot of people. In addition, her two children and the city leader Gong Xiaobai The mayor of the town is very close, and most of them are family members of soldiers in the town, so many people know them and like them very much. They flatter them with things for various purposes.


    In the face of these food, if it is in peacetime, yiyiyaya never accepts it, because Jimo is strict in their management, and they don''t let them take other people''s food. One is for safety, and the other is that we don''t have enough on hand.


    Today, yiyiyaya takes all the orders, but they pay face to face. They feed all the food they buy to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang naturally won''t refuse the filial piety of the children and is happy to eat.


    As they strolled around, Chen Fang came to Gong Xiaobai''s office, probably for safety reasons. The most important buildings in the Federation, whether big or small cities or even the newly emerging small villages and towns, were generally built on small hills. Gong Xiaobai lived and worked in a small stone castle on a small hill in the city.


    Under the leadership of Yiyi Yaya, after brushing his face, Chen Fang went through the outer guard wall, which is still some distance away from the hillside, and entered the range of the hillside.


    Under the hillside, the ring-shaped open space became the place where Gong Xiaobai''s troops were stationed. The soldiers came and went between the barracks. Chen Fang also saw the crude training ground, in which there were groups of soldiers training, which was very messy.It took a few minutes to climb the hillside, and Chen Fang and his three men came to the castle, which was only two stories high. Although the guard at the gate doubted who Chen Fang was, they didn''t ask. After all, they didn''t dare to make a mistake or ask.


    Entering the castle is the hall. Listen to Yiyi''s introduction. On the left side of the hall is the conference room. On the other side is Gong Xiaobai''s office and hospitality. There is a restaurant and his bedroom upstairs.


    The inside of the castle is very simple and crude, without any decoration. Chen Fang glances at it a little and thinks that he is going to leave without looking at it. However, at this time, the door of the conference room opens and several people come out. The first one is a young man with a rebellious expression, holding his head high and his nostrils in the sky, and walking out with the pace that his six relatives do not recognize.


    When the young man came to Chen Fang''s side, he took a look and looked at it with disdain. However, when he saw the bud beside Chen Fang, he stopped and stood in front of Chen Fang. After looking up and down, he said, "what a lovely little girl, it''s a piece of material worth cultivating."


    "Hey, boy, you look like you are poor. These two little girls can''t live well. Why don''t you give them to me to support them? They will be promising in the future. I can give you a sum of money." The young man took out a handkerchief and covered his nose.


    Chen Fang felt that the man was ill, had no brain, and didn''t want to take care of him. He turned around and wanted to walk. As a result, he had some movement. Several people behind the young man ran out and surrounded the way.


    "I want to talk to you well. Do you have any quality?" Young people are not happy.


    Chen Fang is speechless about who has no quality.


    Chen Fang was a little curious, "what do you want to cultivate them to be?"


    "Nonsense, what else can it be but a maid, hillbilly." Youth despises.


    "It''s better for them to be my valets than for you to follow you."


    Chen Fang''s face turned black.


    "You''re not from here, are you?" Chen Fang asked coldly.


    Youth a pair of impatient appearance, "I what identity you don''t deserve to know, say, how much money, let''s not waste time."


    "Idiot."


    Chen Fang scolded a, don''t want to talk with this young man in front of him, with Yiyi bud want to squeeze out.


    "Hum, talk to you well. You dare to scold me. I don''t know the heaven and the earth. Give me a call."


    The young man was angry.


    Several people around Chen Fang step forward to block Chen Fang, and the atmosphere is tense.

 Chapter 548

    Chen Fang was surrounded by men of five big and three thick. The muscles jumping in front of his chest showed that they were very strong. The dark skin showed that they were very healthy. The ferocity on his face seemed to say that they were very fierce.


    "Where is this place? You dare to do it." Chen Fang put down the bud, squeezed his fist, looked at the young man and said.


    "I know this is the territory of the third prince, but so what? My grandfather is the Minister of finance, my father is the Minister of government affairs, my mother is Miss Li, my concubine Li is my aunt, I am the Royal race, his cousin Gong Xiaobai, and the tax official sent by the imperial court. Do you think I dare to do it?" Said the young man without fear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who is it? Who is I? It''s all old.


    Well, you''re better than Li Gang''s son Niu. The backstage is very hard and iron. Even if the pit falls down, there''s a yeqiang wall. You don''t like the strong background, brainless and arrogant second generation ancestor. It''s like a moving cesspit. You can''t step on it, you can''t touch it, and you''re covered with excrement.


    Chen Fangsong loosened his fist. Originally he wanted to hammer his opponent''s face directly, but now he changed his mind. He turned his head and looked around as if he was looking for something.


    The young man noticed that Chen Fanggang had just tightened and released his hand, and looked around as if he was looking for a way to escape. His mouth showed a mocking smile, "I''m afraid. If I''m afraid, I''ll offer these two little girls. I won''t bully you. I''ll give you ten gold coins."


    He was very proud. Every time he showed his prominent status in front of others, he was very satisfied to see the other party''s panic.


    Chen Fang took a look around and saw something in the corner. As soon as his eyes brightened, he turned to the young man and said, "you''re really good. My face is paralyzed. I can''t see that I''m afraid."


    In a daze, the young man looked at Chen Fang''s face seriously. The dead fish''s eyes were expressionless. There was no fear or fear. This made him very unhappy and feel very shameless.


    "Call me!" Young people are not happy.


    Chen Fang''s face is expressionless. He is afraid of you.


    "Hit hard." The young man is not happy with his boss.


    Chen Fang is the same.


    "It doesn''t matter to kill him." The youth roared.


    Hearing his master''s death order, the big men around Chen Fang beat their chest muscles and stretched out their arms to grab Chen Fang.


    "Touch"


    with the sound of cracking the ground, thunder snakes sprang up on the ground and climbed onto the feet of the big men, making them slow down.


    Chen Fang uses war trample to control several big men. Then he comes to the young man''s side. In the other party''s panic, he grabs his collar and lifts it up.


    The young man was very frightened and yelled, "come on Let go of me, what do you want to do What? I tell you, if you dare to hurt me, my family will not let you go, and your second highness will not let you go. "


    "You want to kill me. What do you want me to do?"


    Chen Fang slapped on the young man''s face and turned red as soon as he was patted. He almost didn''t fan out a few teeth and his face was swollen.


    "You How dare you... " The young man looked incredulous. He didn''t expect to be beaten.


    The big guys are also scared to see the master being arrested. If there is something wrong with the master, their fate will be very miserable.


    "Boy, let go of Aoqing, or you will die miserably, I promise." One of the great men said fiercely.


    Chen Fang squints at several big men, and Yiyi Yaya runs to Chen Fang at this time, with a serious expression on her face. Yiyi''s side is covered by Gatling. Yaya takes out a plant bomb from the pocket of her kitten doll suit, which is ready to face the enemy with her uncle.


    "Ha ha, don''t be cruel. I have your master in my hand. Do you want to see him in pain?" Chen Fang said lightly.


    "You dare!"


    Chen Fang answered directly with his action. He put his hand on the young man''s collar and tightened it in a moment. The palm of his hand held the young man''s throat and squeezed it gently.


    Breathing is not smooth, the youth''s red face is like bleeding.


    The great men took a breath. They didn''t expect Chen Fang to do this. They were extremely afraid. They didn''t dare to act rashly. They were afraid that Chen Fang would crush the young man to death. Even if they killed Chen Fang, they would have to take a family to be buried with them.


    "There''s something to say. Don''t hurt our adults." The great men counseled.


    "Cut."


    Chen Fang disdained to spat. He grabbed the young man''s collar and let him take a breath.


    "Cough, you Some seed will kill me, or I will make you live or die. There are these two little bastards, and I will make them become rags. "


    He has never been above others. How ever has a young man been treated like this? His brain is short of oxygen, his heart is angry, and his heart is arrogant and arrogant. Even if his life is in the hands of others, he will lose his intelligence and speak out threatening words.


    Chen Fang smell speech pupil a shrink, the whole body is filled with a not open evil spirit.


    My ancestor, why are you so hard? When is the time to be cruel? You are ready to die.The great men were so dead that they cried in their hearts.


    "Ha ha, I hate threats most."


    Chen Fang coldly said, a punch in the young man''s abdomen, the other side hit directly vomit blood fainted in the past.


    "In fact, you can''t let him hurt adults any more."


    When the great men saw that Chen Fang had beaten the young man to death with vomiting blood, they didn''t care that anyone was still in Chen Fang''s hands. They couldn''t manage so much, so they had to stick to their heads.


    But just when they took a step, a few green balls rolled to their feet, instantly burst out a blue and white mist, and quickly spread to their whole body.


    The great men''s attention is all on Chen Fang. When they react, they have no time to avoid. Accidentally inhale a few blue and white breath, into the nose feel throat strange, quickly hold breath, but it''s too late, the big men just feel numb, and then hands and feet a soft, one after another fell to the ground.


    "Well done."


    Chen Fang felt Yaya''s head. She had just thrown out the green balls.


    Be touched by uncle, bud bud is very useful ground narrowed eyes.


    Seeing that the man had lost his mobility, Chen Fang stopped taking care of him and put down the young man who had fainted in his hand. Then he grabbed his hair and dragged him to the door. The


    Han was paralyzed and unable to move. He could only watch Chen defense dragging his own adult to the corner of the hall door. Then they saw that Chen Fang had taken a shovel out of the wall there.


    "What do you want to do?"


    has a big Han terrified. He thinks Chen Fang wants to shoot the young with shovel.


    Chen Fang did not answer, but dragged the young man out in the eyes of the big men.


    "Quick, even if we climb, we have to climb out to save the adults, otherwise we and our family will be buried with us."


    The big men were paralyzed by the bud paralysis bomb, and they could not use their hands and feet. They could only move forward slowly like a vegetable worm.


    Chen guards dragging the young man out of the castle with his shovel and following his bud and his back.


    Standing at the gate of the castle, Chen Fang looked around and saw a tree not far away. Then, in the surprised eyes of the guard at the gate, he went there.


    "Oh, ah Liu, if I''m right, it''s the imperial envoy sent by the imperial court to collect taxes." Said a guard, rubbing his eyes.


    "It seems to be, but what does he want? He won''t have to find a place to bury him." Said the guard, who was called ah Liu, puzzled.


    "This What''s the situation? Should we stop it? "


    "I don''t think so. We''re just two soldiers. Let''s not get involved in this. Let''s go and pee."


    "Ah, it''s not good for two to go together. If the captain finds out, he will be punished."


    "Then I''ll go pee."


    "You I''d better go in and report


    One of the two guards ran away and the other ran towards the castle to report the matter to Gong Xiaobai.


    The guard who went into the castle saw some big men creeping slowly on the ground. His eyes were very surprised, but he didn''t stop and ran to the conference room in a hurry.

 Chapter 549

    Chen Fang drags the fainted youth to the tree and starts digging without saying a word. Yiyi Yaya is very curious about what his uncle wants to do, but he doesn''t ask. He just uses his little hands to dig the soil.


    After a while, Chen Fang dug a pit that could hold one person. He had planned to stop, but he thought that there were still some big men. He felt that he could not keep roots, so he dug it again.


    "Chen Fang, what are you doing?"


    All of a sudden, a charming female voice rings in Chen Fang''s ear.


    "This guy has a big head. It''s a big trouble to keep him. Anyway, he''s offended. It''s better to bury him." Chen fangdig''s rise, subconsciously replied.


    "Since you know he''s coming from a big family, aren''t you afraid that his parents will take revenge on you?" The coquettish girl continued.


    Chen Fang continued to dig and said without raising his head: "I''m afraid, but I can''t help it. I''ve already had a bad relationship. This second generation ancestor is the most humble. Look at his arrogant appearance, let him go, and then he will ask me for trouble from time to time. With my years of experience, I''ve beaten the small one out, and the old one has developed. In the end, it''s not hatred. It''s so big that I have to fight to death. It''s better to bury it directly If you kill him, less process and less trouble, I call it killing trouble and cradle. "


    "Crooked reason, if you really kill him, but directly face his parents and the people behind him, and you bury people here, you are not afraid to implicate Xiaobai." The voice of the Coquettish female voice is in a tone of no laughing or crying.


    Chen Fang listened to the moment, and the shovel stopped digging. "Oh, or I''ll change places, and bring trouble to Xiao Bai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Chen Fang, you are really I''ll get into trouble without looking at you for a while. " It''s another beautiful female voice, with a little helplessness in the tone.


    "Well."


    Chen Fang then turned his head and saw a group of people standing beside the pit he dug, namely, Mo, Wen Ren, charming and the two fallen sisters, as well as Gong Xiaobai, who was excited but restrained in his eyes and pretended to be mature.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    Chen Fang reached out to say hello.


    "How are you sisters, and how is brother Xiaobai." Yiyi bud also followed to say hello.


    Gong Xiaobai just wants to come up and say hello to Chen Fang, who hasn''t seen him for a long time. He doesn''t want to be run away by charming.


    Charming knead brow said: "can not come, later you will be buried."


    Just now, they saw off the young man on the ground in the conference room who came to Buqu city with the imperial court''s order to ask Gong Xiaobai about something. When they were discussing something, a guard ran in and told them that something had happened outside. He said that the man from above was dragged out by a man brought by the little adults and seemed to want to be buried alive.


    As for what the original guards didn''t say, they rushed out. Then they saw Chen Fang digging a pit under the tree, and Yiyi Yaya digging the soil happily. Beside the pit lay the young tax official with deep background sent by the imperial court.


    People see that it is the first two big, both sides of the contradiction are not able to save trouble.


    "What did this guy do to make you bury him?" Asked charming.


    "He bought yiyiya from me with ten gold coins, ready to take it back to be a maid. Can I bear that? Of course, I beat him. As a result, this guy even threatened me to survive and die. He also said that I would turn yiyiyaya into a rag. Do you think I should bury him? "


    Chen Fang climbed into the earth pit and said the cause and effect many times. Then he kicked the young man on the ground.


    "What are you waiting for? If you bury something directly, you''ll even have the idea of yiyiya."


    Hearing this, she was furious. She was so rare that she caught up with her own daughter. Someone had an idea for them. She couldn''t help it. She went to kick the young man a few times. From the perspective of kicking, she wanted to kick him into the pit.


    Luoluo and Luoluo are also supportive. After getting along with yiyiyaya for nearly half a year, they really like these two little sisters, who usually call them sisters sweetly and share good things with them. Because they have entered the unified household register, they have become a family. They have seen yiyiyaya for a long time, but they are closer than anyone who has tasted the taste of their relatives With Yiyi bud, if anyone makes Yiyi bud unhappy, they will incarnate in the presence of a mother like yakha. It''s really hard to protect the calf.


    Chen Fang immediately stopped him. "You''re crazy. If you really bury it, it won''t cause trouble for Xiaobai. Moreover, the pit is not big enough. You can only bury two people at most. Do the rest of them have to go and plan again?"


    Chen Fang pointed to the men who had just wriggled out of the castle and appeared at the gate.


    Hearing the person looked at those big men and wondered: "why bury them?"


    "You''re stupid. Of course you''ve got to get rid of the roots." Chen Fang said with regret.


    "Oh, that''s right. This guy brought so many people this time. Even if they were all buried, because they didn''t go back at that time, we can say that they left and didn''t know. If we ask again, we can say that they might have gone wild. They were taken away by mutant animals on the road. Ha ha, it''s a good idea."


    Hear a person brain hole open, hands a pat, come up with a ghost excuse.Thinking about the solution, Wen said positively, "let''s go outside the city to find a place to dig a big one and bury it together."


    £¿£¿£¿


    This was just moved out of the big men were listening to a positive, a time of the dead, cold sweat BIU flow out.


    I''ll go. These two men and women want to bury them alive!


    Nima, are they demons.


    Because they didn''t want to be killed, the great men turned around one after another. With twice the speed, they wriggled back to the castle and left their vision.


    "Stop it, you two. These people can''t be killed, at least not now." Jimo came out and said.


    "Why


    "Yes, why?"


    Chen Fang and Wen Ren look at Jimo puzzledly.


    Just heard that there were only a few of them. Chen Fang thought that as long as his hands and tails were clean, he would kill them all. As long as there was no evidence, the imperial court could not find the trouble of Buqu city.


    "When people come out, they will contact the imperial court every once in a while to tell them the location and some information. Do you think they will disappear suddenly and they will not know?"


    Charming is helpless to Chen Fang and Wen Ren. She also tells them that this way is a means to avoid accidents when officials of the imperial court go out.


    "It can be like this. It''s like a spy." Chen Fang suddenly realized.


    Hear a person to listen to sullen, "how to calculate?"


    "What else can we do? We can''t be stubborn. As a result, it''s inappropriate for Xiaobai to carry the pot."


    "Forget it. Anyway, I beat him up. If I really bury them, it seems that I am too cruel." Chen Fang said with some frustration.


    Hearing this, people also let off steam.


    Charming and Jimo will Chen Fang give up the idea of burying people, the heart is also relieved.


    In fact, they didn''t want to save the young man on the ground who was arrogant and had a bad voice in the conference room. They had to stop him because of the future development of Gong Xiaobai and Buqu City, as well as their scruples about his background.


    "It''s hard to let him go. I''ll beat him up again."


    Chen Fang sees that the young people on the ground are becoming more and more unpleasant. Since they can''t be killed, they will ask for more interest. Anyway, after this time, this person will wake up in trouble. Now it''s better to beat them up.


    "I''ll help you." My eyes brightened when I heard it.


    Charming and Jimo clap their foreheads at the same time.


    You two don''t think it''s a big deal.


    Jimo and charming look at each other, and both of them see their helplessness in each other''s eyes. At last, they look at Chen Fang and Wen Ren, and sigh together, but they don''t stop them.


    Forget it, who let them be the people they care about, after the trouble can only think of a way.

 Chapter 550

    Chen Fang is annoyed that he can''t strangle the cradle of trouble, because it means that there will be trouble coming to him in the future. Of course, killing this arrogant guy will also bring trouble. So what bothers Chen Fang is why he meets this kind of guy with background and brain damage. He regrets going shopping today.


    Through understanding, the young man on the ground who was woken up and knocked unconscious by himself and others was named Gong Aoqing. It''s true that, as he said, all four of his parents and aunts are big names. The backstage is really not so hard.


    The purpose of Gong Aoqing''s visit is very simple. He came with the imperial edict.


    Because Gong Xiaobai wants to develop Buqu City, he plans to implement tax-free policy to attract population and encourage business to develop economy.


    However, the Imperial Court released Gong Xiaobai as a spokesman for the construction of the city, only giving him the right of dialogue, the right of notification and the right of governance. Other rights have not been given to him for the time being. If you want to implement the tax-free policy, you must report it to the imperial court.


    That is to say, Buqu city is actually under the rule of the imperial court, and the laws and regulations implemented are managed according to the provisions formulated by the five emperor Parliament and the Royal Court of the human race. It can not be changed casually, and Gong Xiaobai has no right to change them.


    In order to retain people and promote economic growth, Gong Xiaobai sent a request to the imperial court to exempt the residents of Buqu city from tax for two years.


    The finance minister, as the supporter of the second prince, naturally rejected the request directly. At the meeting of the imperial court, he took people from the same camp to make a speech on Gong Xiaobai''s "stupid" behavior of trying to implement tax exemption. The people on the side of the eldest prince wanted to know what attitude they would take. The two sides joined hands to let Gong Xiaobai, who was already weak in the imperial court On the one hand, it is difficult to stand alone.


    Even if Gong zhenglang is domineering, he can make a decision in one word, and he knows the benefits of White House Xiaobai''s doing so. If he wants to support him, he can''t be arbitrary against so many voices of opposition.


    After the tax-free policy was rejected by the imperial court, Gong Xiaobai discussed with charming and Jimo about tax exemption in private. As for the tax to be paid one year later, he had to find a way or pay for it.


    I agree with this charm, and other people have no problem with it.


    In order to develop the new city, while increasing revenue and reducing expenditure, we should not let the city people have a burden. The tax paid by the new unyielding city should not be too much, which is not difficult for Gong Xiaobai, who has the support of the Wujia business alliance.


    However, Gong Xiaobai had just implemented tax exemption in private for two months, and he was told by the finance minister. Then the other party made a case to the imperial court, saying that there were no rules and no rules. Please punish Gong Xiaobai who violated the law and violated the law. The Grand Prince also came out to admonish him. At the same time, the imperial concubine Lijin and the imperial concubine of the harem blew the wind, which made the waves of the imperial court very big. Finally, he had to go Under the imperial edict, let Gong Xiaobai not violate the system, otherwise withdraw his support, withdraw his identity as a spokesman, and give up the unyielding city to others to govern.


    And also appointed Gong Aoqing as the tax official of Buqu City, let him come to supervise.


    The imperial edict was brought by Gong Aoqing. When he came to Buqu City, he was quite arrogant. He took the imperial edict issued by the imperial court and took the chicken feather as the command arrow. He didn''t pay attention to Gong Xiaobai, the third prince.


    A person from the second prince faction came to be a tax official, which was not good for Buqu City, which needed to develop. So after the meeting, Gong Xiaobai and Wumei and other Buqu city officials held another meeting to brainstorm how to send away the plague God and how to solve the tax problem.


    As a result, Chen Fang beat people up and almost buried them before they could come to a conclusion. You can imagine what kind of trouble Gong Aoqing might cause to Buqu city and the people.


    After learning about the situation, Chen Fang naturally apologized to Gong Xiaobai and charming, but everyone didn''t care, because no matter who changed his position with Chen Fang, he would be very angry in that situation.


    After all the fighting, the two sides were not the same people on the same boat. They asked Yaya to relieve their paralysis and ask them to take away their masters. Then they went back to the meeting room and tried to find a way.


    Chen Fang also attended the meeting. He had no place to go and caused trouble. He planned to stay and delay the cobbler to see if he could help.


    Also present were four subordinates of Gong Xiaobai, whom Chen Fang had seen during the war.


    "Can we ask the princess to talk to your majesty and ask him to support your Highness for two years, one year or even half a year, at least there is time for development." Tall and strong division said.


    As always, Lewis, who was well-dressed and stereotyped, shook his head and said, "it can''t be useful. Even if your majesty wants to help, he will be stopped by the eldest prince and the second prince. In this regard, as long as the finance minister, Dr. Gong, bites to death, your Majesty won''t say much."


    "Now it''s useless to say anything else, but we still need to figure out how to solve the tax problem." Charming knead eyebrows said.


    "It''s hard. If the business develops, it can be collected. Now there are all kinds of businesses to be built in the city, and there is nothing to do. It''s hard for everyone to make a living with the money in their hands. If taxes are collected, people will leave sooner or later. Once this happens, Buqu city will exist in name. At that time, the imperial court will investigate the responsibility of his highness. The eldest prince and the second prince are likely to take advantage of this opportunity to take over his highness It''s the line of the undertakers. " The elegant lady said through the feather fan in her hand.When they heard what Mi Li said, they all fell into meditation. What she said was probably the idea of Fang Zheng.


    "Tax exemption is no good. Tax reduction is OK." Chen Fang couldn''t help spiking.


    Charming directly shook her head, "tax exemption is still possible, but tax reduction will not be opened by the imperial court. Even if my brother-in-law agrees, he also needs the consent of the other four emperors, which is very difficult."


    "Why?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    The taxes of the five royal families in the southern border are calculated separately. The taxes, types of taxes and fees paid by the five royal families are quite unified, which is jointly set by the five emperors.


    Tax exemption is only temporary, and everyone knows that it will be restored in the future. As long as the time is clear, everyone will firmly remember the validity period, and tax payment is a consensus. If tax payment is restored in the future, we won''t say anything.


    However, tax reduction is different. When you reduce the tax, everyone pays it on time. After a period of time, they all adapt to the tax rate. Even if there is a time mentioned before when the tax rate will be restored, taxpayers will not care as much as they remember the tax-free time. They will only think that you have increased the tax. This will cause trouble.


    Besides, they are also in the south. The taxes on your side are lower than those on my side. What do the people think of me.


    Therefore, when the five royal families formulated the tax collection standards, they specifically mentioned that they should be cautious about tax exemption but not tax reduction.


    Chen Fang didn''t quite understand, "it''s just a small place to reduce taxes. It''s good to publicize in advance and understand. The impact should be small."


    "Moreover, this is a newly built city, and the tax system in the southern part of the country is applied mechanically. It''s not like fishing in the dry land. How can it develop? It should be very simple."


    "You don''t think those people above will know this reason. We used this reason to ask buqucheng to formulate a new tax system according to the situation, but it was rejected." Charming show the expression of ridicule, of course, she is not against Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang asked, "what''s the reason?"


    "Local governments are not allowed to formulate relevant policies without permission. It''s imperial power. My brother-in-law can''t pass the test." Said charming.


    OK, I understand, Chen Fang.


    All the people talked with each other. As a result, the discussion didn''t work out until the evening. In the end, they had to disperse, leaving only Chen Fang and Gong Xiaobai. They held a banquet in the castle to celebrate Chen Fang''s recovery.

 Chapter 551

    It''s a banquet. In fact, it''s just a few people coming together to have a meal. It''s still hot pot. After all, Chen Fang is good at it. Today, as the protagonist, he naturally comes according to his taste.


    The meal was very lively, and everyone took care of each other. Chen Fang pressed the food on the table and kept boiling it. He was sweating all the time. Gong Xiaobai held a bottle of fruit wine in his arms and talked to Chen Fang with a red face. He said how tired and unfettered he had been in the past half a year, and how many grievances he had suffered Moving chopsticks is more about how Buqu city should develop and how to deal with the troubles it will encounter next time. Two young children, Yiyi Yaya, who are energetic enough, and all of us here are brothers and sisters who are in charge of the family, make a fuss. The two little guys go around the table and play the game of chasing each other. The two sisters are afraid that they will not have enough to eat. One is responsible for the other, Holding a bowl, chasing and shouting, seizing the opportunity to take a few mouthfuls, hearing people looking at him, his face showed an aunt like smile, and from time to time he got up to fetch new ingredients to make up for it.


    "Uncle, burp, I tell you that my father asked me to marry someone as a wife, but I have never seen that person before. I said no, he and his mother and aunt beat me together. They said that this person is the most beautiful girl in my royal family, and she is also very smart and capable. It''s my blessing that I can marry him. Uncle, it''s not my hypocrisy. Should you love me all my life I don''t know if we can get along in the future. As soon as our parents touch each other, they will decide my future. It''s too much not to consider my feelings at all. "


    Gong Xiaobai hiccups, and his drunken face is full of grievances.


    "Are you sure you don''t want me to be jealous of such an enviable thing?"


    Chen Fanggang picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. He chewed it very fragrant. After listening to Gong Xiaobai''s words, it was no longer fragrant.


    Gan, there are so many bachelors like me in the world, waiting for someone to arrange their marriage. You are not satisfied with it. You are so full that you don''t know if you are hungry.


    "Uncle, I''m so tired. I have to deal with many busy things every day. The elder brother and the second brother stare at me every day. I regret how I went to fight for the position of successor at that time. I don''t want to be emperor, and I don''t want to stay in the city. I want to play." Gong Xiaobai took a mouthful of fruit wine and said, shaking his body.


    "Uncle, if I were not the prince, my elder brother and second brother would not regard me as an eyesore, and they would not send someone to assassinate me. Aili would not be blind because of my injury, Xiaoyan would not lose a palm, and several bodyguards would not die, Wuwu..." Gong Xiaobai lost his mood and cried.


    "Uncle, what saddens me most is my brother. They really want to kill me."


    "Aren''t we brothers?"


    The cry was so loud that it attracted other people''s attention. However, they didn''t try to persuade him. They just took a look at it and it''s still the same as before. They should continue to pursue what they should eat and talk about. As long as Gong Xiaobai doesn''t get drunk and doesn''t make trouble, let him go and vent. Anyway, when he wakes up, it''s still good mascot.


    "His elder brother and second brother sent someone to assassinate him?" Chen Fang raised the arm of Wen Ren who was sitting beside him and asked.


    Wen nodded, and showed a look of lingering fear. "When Buqu city was just under construction, they sent it several times. The most dangerous thing was that Xiaobai was stabbed in the stomach during the battle of protecting wild animals. If it wasn''t for his five maids and bodyguards who were protecting him, Xiaobai would have died."


    "I''ll go. It''s so dangerous." Chen Fang picked his eyebrows and said, "how do you know it''s from the big prince and the second prince? Maybe someone else, like Gong Sheng. "


    Chen Fang didn''t know the specific situation. The reason for Gong Sheng was that Chen Fang made a guess based on his experience in the novel routine.


    You see, Gong Sheng has a criminal record. He was ready to kill Gong Xiaobai in the red earth plain. Although he has lost his power and can only follow the prince, it''s not impossible for him to get the position of successor. He can turn to the background and start a war among the three princes. It''s better to kill one or two of them. If he operates again, he may become the only successor Maybe.


    What IQ do you want to ask? Maybe he doesn''t, but you can''t stop him from having people under him or behind him, right.


    Hearing people shaking his head, "it''s the big prince and the second prince. This is the result of the Wu family''s investigation. Gong Sheng has no one in his hand except a mother who is a palace concubine."


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Chen Fang nodded. It''s half a year since he woke up. He doesn''t know a lot of things and is not present. It''s more accurate to guess than to do an investigation.


    "By the way, I''m going to clean up tomorrow. I''m going to take luoluohe to clean up the newly emerged wolves nearby. Would you like to join me?" Heard people say.


    "Yes, of course. I''m just practicing." Chen Fang''s eyes lit up and agreed immediately.


    Just now I need to adapt to the new forces, and I can''t let go of the chance to make a move.


    "Well, what did you just say? When did you have a subordinate? Did you become an official here in Xiaobai? " Chen Fang reacted and asked curiously.


    "Well, when my sister saw that I had nothing to do all day and was paid by xiaobaikai, she let me find something to do by myself. I took Luoluo and asked for a batch of people to patrol around Buqu City, deal with some new mutant creatures, and increase the income of Buqu city by the way." Smell a person to put on a pair of I am the appearance of a person under the boss to say."Jimo, what is she responsible for?"


    "Sister, like charming sister, she is responsible for assisting Xiaobai in the management of unyielding City, and Lolo is also learning from them."


    "How much do you get in a month?"


    Chen Fang asked what he was most concerned about.


    "I have 100 gold coins, sister 500 gold coins, and they have 10 gold coins. Why do you want to work for Xiaobai?" He was asked.


    "Work for Xiaobai, cut, I''m his uncle, how can I say it''s work, I help him, what he gives me is filial piety, not salary." Chen Fang quibbled.


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing people looking at Chen Fang with a squint smile, men, die to face.


    "First of all, if you want to help, you will not be able to get the money for a while." Hearing that Chen Fang wanted to talk to Gong Xiaobai, he reminded him.


    "What, what''s more, who is willing to do things?" Chen Fang is not happy.


    "There''s no way. What Buqu city needs most now is money, money for construction, money for purchasing materials, and money for his soldiers. Naturally, they can''t owe money. Many places ask for money. People who can owe money owe it first, and those who can save money save it first. We all understand that when things get better, we can send it later." I heard that.


    "Isn''t it? It''s so miserable. Does the Wu family business alliance have the support of the imperial court Chen Fang was a little surprised.


    "Do you think this unyielding city can be built without the help of the Wujia Business League?"


    "With the support of the imperial court, ha ha, the materials sent here are not enough to pay the soldiers." Hear a person sneer a way.


    "Who is so good that he dares to buckle the prince''s things? Are you not afraid to go to Xiaobai''s father? " Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "Who else can it be? It''s all the people from the big prince and the second prince. What''s the use of stabbing the emperor? Believe it or not, you can''t get anything later."


    "It''s too dark."


    Chen Fang heard what can be said, two factions pressure one faction, you are not a dragon, you can only lie down like a worm, waiting for the moment of metamorphosis.


    This baby also don''t know whether can hold up to the moment of take-off, Chen Fang looked at this time drunk slip to the table under the palace Xiaobai showed poor eyes.


    Young man, be strong. Uncle is waiting for your filial piety.

 Chapter 552

    Gong Aoqing was brought back to his assigned residence by his subordinates. When he woke up, he was very angry. He beat and scolded several unprotected subordinates. Then he calmed down a little and sat down on the chair beside him to take water to quench his thirst.


    One of the leaders endured the pain and risked being taught by Gong Aoqing again. He said innocently, "my Lord, we don''t want to go back. That evil star really wants to bury us alive."


    He counseled him because he was scared by Chen Fang. They were sent to protect Gong Aoqing. They were not afraid of death, but they were afraid of hurting their families.


    "Go back, it''s impossible. I''ll lose face if I go back like this. I can''t finish the task your highness gave me."


    After hearing this, Gong Aoqing, with a gloomy face, didn''t beat or scold his subordinates any more. Now there are only a few people around him. Some things can''t be too much, otherwise it might be himself who will suffer.


    "But..."


    What else did he want to say? He was interrupted by Gong Aoqing, "shut up, we are the tax officials sent down. The imperial court is standing behind us. How dare they kill us?"


    If the second prince and his father had not told him that he must do something, otherwise he would not like to stay where the birds do not shit.


    Gong Aoqing said harshly, "and that guy, I will deal with him. If you dare to do this to me, you must pay the price."


    When he was arrogant from childhood to adulthood, he was never beaten. This time, he was hurt by a pariah here. Gong Aoqing couldn''t help it.


    "My Lord, I will contact you later and ask my family to send more people to protect you." I think about it.


    "Well, let''s not go out these days until our family sends someone over." Gong Aoqing nodded.


    It''s too arrogant to fight back because of insufficient manpower. Gong Aoqing is ready to give advice first. When someone comes, he must make a good start in Buqu city.


    "By the way, when people come, bring those pets with them."


    Before his men left, Gong Aoqing gave another order.


    His subordinates hesitated and said, "my Lord, it''s not good. The master told me that those who can only play at home can''t see the light. It will be very troublesome to be seen."


    As soon as Gong Aoqing''s face changed, he directly picked up the cup on the table and smashed it out. His hands watched it fly over, and the cup didn''t dare to hide. The broken cup and bleeding forehead could only bear it.


    "Whatever you do, what I want to do, you have to take care of it. Get out of here." Gong Aoqing said angrily.


    Several of his subordinates bowed down and retreated. Gong Aoqing''s chest was up and down in the room. After a few words of abuse, he went to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was a sunny day.


    Chen Fang followed Wen Ren and Luo Luo to the camp where the patrol was located, and took eight members out of the city to the forest five kilometers away.


    On the way, people introduced Chen Fang''s patrol team. Half of them were awakeners, and the other half were ordinary people who had received special training. They were equipped with guns provided by the Dawes family.


    All of these people are good at fighting with mutated creatures, and they are easy to get along with. Chen Fang greets them and gets a response. Those who are more enthusiastic also take the initiative to talk with Chen Fang.


    The purpose of this tour is to find out the wolves, but they don''t want to find them. However, a group of people met five wind seeded chambered lizards, which are a headache for the middle level five awakeners.


    Most of the chambered lizards are of medium level three strength. The mouth structure is special, just like the gun bore. It can instantly compress the air and eject the elemental energy, which is extremely fast and powerful.


    A single chambered lizard is not a big threat, but once the number reaches three or more, it will be quite troublesome. They will not only cooperate with the attack like the "three stage attack" used by the ancient Musketeers, forming a continuous attack, but also resonate with each other, forming a very strong element shield to protect them. It is very difficult to attack and defend.


    The chambered lizard is very aggressive, and it''s a mutant that acts as a family unit. So if you see one chambered lizard, it means that there are at least two nearby. Generally, the awakened people who walk alone walk around when they see them.


    When the two sides met unexpectedly, the battle started instantly, and the members of the patrol responded quickly. The four ordinary people who used guns and the awakened ones who used distant attack means immediately dispersed to look for a bunker to attack. Hearing that the people and the shield of the team were at the top of the front to attract the attention of the chambered lizards, the rest of them swam around and waited for the opportunity to move.


    Chen Fang is not idle, using provocation to pull away one to relieve their pressure.


    When it comes to provocation, because the system is separated from Chen Fang''s body and integrated into Suyuan''s heart, there is a little change when launching skills. For example, the previous slogans can not be called, but the spit must hit the target, otherwise it will be invalid. Whether the opponent accepts the provocation or not depends entirely on his own mood


    How long does it take to kill a medium level 3 chambered lizard?


    Don''t know about those who don''t have to wake up, but Chen Fang only used one knife to split the chambered lizard in two, which surprised the patrol members who saw Chen Fang''s hand.


    All they saw was that Chen Fang took out a long blue knife from a small array that appeared at hand. Then the long knife suddenly cracked, but the pieces gathered to form a big knife with a three meter long blade and a palm wide blade. He cut it from top to bottom. The energy velvet knife, which was as loose as ink painting, flashed by. The Chamberlain lizard was cut in half, and the knife was smashed to death Don''t be sloppy.Chen Fang chopped a chambered lizard to death with a knife. His hand was shaking and his body energy was churning. He quickly adjusted his breath to calm the restless energy.


    Just now, he was almost in a normal state of full force strike, the "white strike" weapon. He drew the knife to launch the first strike chopping effect, and released the "boundary liberation" to enhance the power. The superposed violent chopping strike had great power. However, due to the one-time continuous use of the newly formed source energy, he changed the source energy attribute to forge a sword, and then changed the energy property release technique Yes, he didn''t grasp the changes in the properties and properties of the intermediate source energy, so he suffered a little injury because of the impact of energy in the body.


    Fortunately, the injury is not serious. Chen Fang''s current physique is quite tolerable, but he still needs to pay attention. If he can''t be familiar with the use of source energy, just as he just used it rudely, and his injury is increased, he may not kill the enemy in future battles, and he will be killed by the riot energy in his body.


    Chen Fang used saliva again to attract a chambered lizard. This time, he didn''t use boundary liberation as he did last time. He just "beat in vain" to forge martial arts, and then cut around the chambered lizard. During this time, he inserted one or two skills, which took ten minutes and two shots. Chen Fang got a little hurt, and then took the lizard down.


    The process was relatively easy. A golden floodlight appeared on one of the killed lizards. Chen Fang was lucky and fell. However, he didn''t pick it up immediately. Instead, he helped them clean up the remaining three lizards.

 Chapter 553

    Kill the chambered lizard. Chen Fangcai goes to pick up the one that fell before.


    This drop is invisible to others. In order to cover up his behavior, Chen Fang peels it off after picking it up and uses pill rubbing technique.


    After stripping off a piece of affinity material, Chen Fang gives it to the listener directly, ignoring the strange eyes of other people that he instantly turns a lizard into a small ball. Chen Fang sinks his mind into the storage space in Suyuan''s heart, and the objects that are put into the space are no longer Floody, restoring their original appearance.


    It''s a big piece of meat with bone that only exists in animation. It''s shown as lizard steak. It''s edible and has the function of restoring physical strength and blood. It can improve certain strength in half an hour.


    It''s easy to understand how to recover his physical strength. Chen Fang is a little uncertain about returning blood. Without the character panel, he can''t see the blood bar. He doesn''t know whether the so-called returning blood increases the character''s life value like in the game. If so, it''s too abnormal.


    Five chambered lizards gave two medium level cores and three affinity materials, as well as four mutant carcasses, which made the patrol very happy. These things can be exchanged for money, and eight people can share a lot.


    Put the carcass of the mutant beast on Chen Fang''s San tiaozi. The patrol team continues to search for the trace of the wolves in the forest. When they pass a small river, they finally find the fresh footprints left by the wolves.


    According to a member of the team with hunting experience, through the investigation of the footprints left by the wolves, the number of the wolves and the direction of their departure were determined.


    "Captain, there are about fifteen or six wolves. We can''t know their strength. One of them has a very big footprint. It may be the wolf king. This kind of group with wolf king is not easy to deal with. We may not be able to deal with it." Lao Luo, the most experienced hunter in the patrol, said.


    Lao Luo was about 40 years old. He used to be an adventurer. Later, in an accident, Suyuan''s heart was broken. After he became an ordinary person, he was not decadent, and he could not tolerate his decadence. Because several children in his family were in the middle age and had a lot of expenses, he joined the army and became a structural firearm soldier to get money to subsidize his family. He heard that people were going to the army When the battalion recruited people, they took a fancy to his rich field experience and transferred him to the patrol.


    "Uncle Luo, it''s just a group of wolves. Even if there is a wolf king, as long as they are not all above level 3, we should be able to solve it by arranging our tactics. Don''t be so careful." Said a young man in the team.


    Most of the team agreed with what he said.


    The previous victory over the chambered lizards brought a lot of spoils, which made the young people in the patrol in high spirits. No one in the patrol was injured, so their self-confidence would inevitably burst. They were a little bit indifferent to the wolves they had not met, and they said one after another that they wanted to find trouble with the wolves and make a fortune.


    "You don''t know, ordinary wolves usually have only one wolf. We can eat it, but the wolf king is different. The wolf king is born with the command skill of the king, which can make the wolves in the group burst out five times higher than usual. This is not something we can resist. My suggestion is to go back and find some more people."


    Uncle Luo is not good to speak out against it. He thinks it''s better to go back and bring more people.


    After listening to Uncle Luo''s words, they were not sure, so they all looked at the leader of Wen Ren and let her decide.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "well, it''s not easy for wolves to meet in the forest. It''s hard to find a trace. We can''t just leave. We can find the wolf''s nest first, and then go back to find people. We don''t have to waste time looking for them."


    Everyone felt that the idea of the captain was reliable, so the patrol went on the road again. Under the leadership of Uncle Luo, they followed the tracks left by the wolves.


    On the way of searching, he asked Chen Fang, who was walking beside him, "what strength do you have now? You can kill the mutant beast of level 3 with one knife. It''s amazing."


    "I don''t know what kind of strength it is now. I was surprised to kill that lizard with a knife." Chen Fang said truthfully.


    "You don''t know what you''re capable of. Don''t be kidding." Hearing this, Chen Fang took a look.


    The awakened one has the existence of the heart of Suyuan, which rank is to know the root and the bottom of himself, how can he not know.


    Chen Fang looked at other people and saw that they were paying attention to the surrounding environment. He whispered to Wen Ren and the people around him and said, "really, after I fainted, Suyuan''s heart was broken. Although I was still taking things, it didn''t work. Now I really can''t reach my level."


    "What? Your heart of Suyuan is broken. What should you do?" Hearing this, he was very anxious, but he quickly responded, "no, you just used element power."


    "I don''t know what to cheat you to do, and I wonder why you can still use elemental power." Chen Fang said half true and half false.


    "Can''t you increase your strength in the future?" Some people are worried.


    The heart of Suyuan is related to the strength growth of the awakened. If it is abandoned, the future will be destroyed.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go one step at a time." Chen Fang shrugged and said that he didn''t care in his tone.Hearing people can''t be taken seriously, "how can I do that? I''ll take you back to find elder sister and charming elder sister and see if they know what way to make you recover."


    "Don''t worry about it. It will only make them worry about it. Do you think they are not busy enough now? Anyway, I can still use my strength now. Let''s think about it slowly." Chen Fang quickly stopped the idea of hearing people.


    Hearing people hesitated for a while, it''s true that Jimo and charming are tied up by the matter of Buqu City, and they are busy all the time. It''s not good to make trouble for them again. "Then you must be careful. Your power may disappear at any time. Don''t act impulsively."


    Chen Fang nodded, but he didn''t pay attention to what he heard, because his power won''t disappear.


    Luo Luo kneaded aside for a while, and finally said for fear of Chen Fang''s accident: "master, I''ll escort you back. If you encounter wolves, your strength suddenly disappears, it will be a disaster."


    "Yes, you go back first." Hearing this, he agreed.


    "You''re really worried. Even if the power suddenly disappears, I don''t have the power to fight back. You forget that I can still practice martial arts. Even if I borrow a gun from someone, I can fight. OK, don''t worry about me any more. I''d better focus on the road. Maybe the wolves are lurking around and ready to attack us."


    Chen Fang resolutely refuses the idea that they want to send him back. At the same time, he regrets how he told Suyuan about his heart, which makes people worry about him.


    Hearing that Chen Fang''s attitude is so firm, it''s hard to say anything. The worry on his face doesn''t disappear, but he is obedient. He pays attention to the surrounding environment. The forest is in danger. As Chen Fang said, he may have some worries lurking around. Now is not the time to worry about other things.


    As soon as the three of them stopped talking, Lao Luo, who is in the front of the team, suddenly stretched out his hand and looked at him with a little trembling. They stopped and looked at him with a puzzled look.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Lao Luo swallowed his saliva, sobbed, and his lips trembled slightly. "Captain, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t expect that the wolves were so cunning. When I found out, they were already in their ambush."


    As soon as the words came out, a mutant wolf with only green body hair came out of the bushes or trees around the patrol.


    People''s faces sank, and their hearts rose.

 Chapter 554

    Suddenly attacked by wolves, five members of the patrol were knocked down. Among them, two ordinary people with the weakest strength were bitten by the green Wolf in panic. Their sharp teeth were torn, their trachea was bleeding, their flesh was wide open, and their blood gushed out. In a moment, they were killed by the wolf''s kiss. The only thing they left in the world at the last moment was the boundless fear on their faces and the eyes without God.


    In addition, the three people, who were knocked down, responded quickly, and all used weapons to parry the wolf, fighting for a chance of life for themselves.


    Chen Fang walked at the end of the line before, and there was only one green Wolf attacking him. When he saw the wolf coming in front of him, there was wind behind his ears, and without thinking, he flashed to the side, just as a green shadow ran past him. Chen Fang quickly took it to the green shadow who was still in the middle of the air, and caught a fluffy thing in his hand, which should be the tail of the green Wolf.


    Holding the wolf''s tail, Chen Fang throws it at a green Wolf who is attacking the patrol and is surrounded by weapons. In the whimper, the two wolves bump into each other and roll to one side. The rescued man climbs up and throws a grateful look at Chen Fang before joining the fight.


    Chen Fang glances at Wen Ren and Luo Luo. Seeing that they are back-to-back against the attack of the green Wolf, he doesn''t want to help them for the time being. He turns his head and focuses on the charge launched by the green Wolf, who is about to be unable to resist the attack of the wolf.


    The thunder was loud and the sound wall was broken. The huge movement scared all the creatures in the fight except for hearing and falling. Chen Fang also appeared in front of green Wolf.


    After the collision, Chen Fang and green wolf fell into vertigo together. The time was not long, but it was enough for the player who fell to the ground to react and kick the green wolf out.


    "Thank you The team members wiped the sweat on their foreheads to thank Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang nods to respond, and then without delay, charges again to the last player who is knocked down. This man is Lao Luo, but when Chen Fang kicks off the green Wolf on his body, he sees half of his face gnawed beyond recognition, as well as several bleeding tooth holes on his neck.


    Lao Luo is still alive. He is supported by a will, but his life is not long. Looking at Chen Fang, he has remorse, sadness and reluctance. He seems to have something to say with his bloody mouth, but the broken trachea and the blood flowing into it make him open his mouth only to make a hiccup.


    Lao Luo kept opening and closing his mouth, hoping to say "I''m sorry" or leave a message to his family. But Chen Fang could only shake his head to him and turn to fight. Now he has no time to waste on other things. If he delays for a second, he may die one more person.


    When Lao Luo saw Chen Fang leave, he lost his life and became turbid. He lay on the ground with his right hand in his arms and died in such a posture.


    Chen Fang splits on the back of the green Wolf, which is flashed by him. The wolf''s body falls to the ground in two pieces, and his liver and blood are smeared on the ground.


    Turn to see to hear people fall their side, Chen Fang see two people around for four green Wolf, but can insist on a little rest assured, and then go to save people.


    From being attacked by the green Wolf to this moment, the patrol team has killed three people, all of them are ordinary people. The remaining four awakeners and the last ordinary people have calmed down from the first panic, and with the help of Chen Fang, they are gradually closing up while resisting. Finally, the remaining eight people stand together to face the number of green wolves that surround them .


    "There are too many wolves. They are fast wolves. They have speed and strong self-healing ability. They can''t be consumed. Otherwise, everyone can''t go." Heard people say.


    Chen Fang looked at the green wolves and found that many of them had blood on their bodies. Around their bodies, a little green particles were being absorbed into their bodies to repair their wounds. If you don''t observe them carefully, you can''t see them.


    Green wolf can heal himself, but most of the people on his side are injured. Three of them suffered severe injuries on their hands and feet, and they are very inconvenient to move. Obviously, if they don''t break out, they will spend all their time here and may be wiped out.


    "You take the others and I''ll get their attention." Chen Fang thought about it and said.


    Seeing and hearing people hesitated to open their mouth, Chen Fang interrupted her directly, his eyes showed determination, "I can''t let go of your hands and feet when you are here. I''m just afraid of being hurt by mistake, so I dare not use many moves. If you delay, those injured people will die here, so don''t say anything, just be obedient."


    Chen Fang said, toward want to speak against the fall of a look, let her will soon export words swallow back.


    Hearing that Chen Fang had a tough attitude, he could only bite his lips and nod his head. Then he called out to the team members. He wanted to stay and help the master, but he didn''t dare to disobey his orders. He broke out to the weakest place of the wolves.


    Hearing a few people move, the wolves will not let them break out of the encirclement. They all take action.


    Chen Fang quickly hit the darts and kept throwing attacks. He attracted the ten green wolves he was chasing. With the three green wolves in his previous direction, he attracted more than half of the number. However, the number of them who were chasing and hearing people was not enough. As long as they were not careless and didn''t love fighting, they should be able to break through.


    The attracted green Wolf surrounded Chen Fang, bared his teeth and roared, then all rushed to Chen Fang."Pa"


    Chen Fang immediately clapped his hands together to make ten, and the golden translucent clock came down to cover him.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    the green Wolf pours out and hits Chen Fang''s golden bell cover, and the bell rings and chimes reverberate in the woods.


    After landing, the green Wolf didn''t rush again, but swam around the golden bell. Chen Fang saw that the green wolves all gathered and scattered the golden bell. Before the green Wolf could react, he raised his feet and stepped on the ground, ten layers of strength and trampled on the war.


    A dozen of green wolves are slow and move like turtles.


    This is an excellent opportunity. Chen Fang can jump out of the encirclement and attack, but his feet are numb and numb. He can''t move a step, let alone jump.


    I''ll go. Now the war tramples on Temo!


    Chen Fang''s face is as green as the green Wolf''s coat.


    In the past, there was a chance of foot numbness in war trampling. Now, after it becomes its own skill, war trampling has a general change.


    If you stomp, you will be numb. How numb you are, how strong the tardiness effect of the target will be.


    Just now Chen Fang subconsciously stamped his feet with all his strength. Green Wolf was as slow as a tortoise. His feedback was that he was temporarily disabled. Fortunately, his feet could not move, and his upper body could still move.


    First throw flowers, and then fight left and right hands separately, then cut with a knife, and the frost and fire roll the sky.


    The double whirlwind rolls all the green wolves around Chen Fang in the air. In the fire tornado, the green Wolf catches fire and screams. In the ice tornado, the green Wolf is cut by the frost knife, like being put into a drum washing machine with a blade. For a moment, there is no good meat on his body, all of which are long cuts with big blood.


    The tornado lasted for less than five seconds, and consumed half of Chen Fang''s energy. Every second, the energy consumption increased sharply, so Chen Fang stopped.


    Tornado stops suddenly, frost cremation for petals, with more than a dozen green wolves fall together.


    The green Wolf who hit the ground was badly hit, and none of them could stand up, but Chen Fang''s numbness still didn''t ease, and he couldn''t go to mend the knife, but there was no way.


    Insert the double knives on the ground, Chen fangbai makes a Yanyue knife, cuts out the Yanyue knife, and harvests the head remotely. A moment later, all the green wolves die.


    "Finally."


    After cutting off all the wolf heads, Chen Fang was relieved. Now as long as his feet are not numb, he can go after them.


    "Pa pa pa."


    Suddenly, a clap came from behind the tree not far away.


    Chen Fang''s heart was filled with awe. This is another moth.


    His eyes turned to the place where the applause came out, and a figure turned out from behind the tree.


    "Powerful, you have a strong ability to kill so many pets at once." The visitor praised.


    He has blue face and tusks. His upper body is very strong, but his lower body is skinny. He is a crazy ORC with strange appearance.

 Chapter 555

    Chen Fang is on the alert. The numbness of his legs is fading. He can move quickly.


    When meeting a stranger, the first sentence is "who are you?" It''s a lot of information.


    "Zaha, a man from langteng tribe, is about to become a wolf exterminator." The orc grinned ferociously.


    As his voice fell, there were seven or eight half werewolves with wolf bodies in the lower part and crazy orcs in the upper part. They were holding inferior iron machetes in one hand and a green Wolf in the other.


    Another green wolf king, who was as big as a cow and had a saddle on his back, walked slowly to Zaha.


    In the face of so many Totem Tribe soldiers, Chen Fang felt a little flustered because he was temporarily unable to move. Fortunately, his facial paralysis didn''t show up. On the contrary, he felt very calm.


    Totem Tribe? When did such a group of crazy orcs emerge in the Terran area?


    Isn''t the Totem Tribe of the wild orcs only in the west?


    On his way to Greenland in the red earth plain, Chen Fang also met a group of metamorphoses who could transform themselves. They were horned sheep tribes with different totems. Their fighting power was fair, and their ability was mainly related to their totem beasts.


    "What are you doing here? You can see that this is the territory of the human race, the territory of unyielding city. Did you deliberately ambush here before? Did you want to cause disputes?" Chen Fang drinks in a deep voice.


    "ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. The earth does not belong to anyone, it must be true. It is also who is the big fist who has the final say." Zaha laughed wildly.


    "Human beings, kneel down and surrender, you can avoid your death. You have good strength, and you can become the war slave of our tribe. If you don''t, you will become a dead body like these human beings on the ground, and serve as food for our totem beast."


    "Drink ha, drink ha!"


    "Ouo"


    the totem soldiers around yell and threaten wildly, and the green Wolf wails and comes to Chen Fang at the same time.


    Chen Fang''s heart was heavy with numbness in his feet.


    If, under normal circumstances, you can still fight back, even if you can''t win, you should be able to escape with your life, but the problem is that you can''t move now, which is very helpless.


    What to do?


    Escape? Foot numbness.


    Call for electric vehicles?


    Joke, no matter how good or how fast the driving skill in the forest is, can it run faster than the wolf?


    Flying? The super wig is gone. I can''t fly.


    It''s true that heaven can''t go into the world without a door. Mother, why didn''t you learn to dance empty before.


    Hard hit?


    The source energy just consumes a lot, and there''s no weapons in reserve, so I''m not the boss in the copy of the game.


    Looking for a weak person to enter the duel field, not fight, just delay time?


    No matter which one you choose, according to the rules of the duel field, the green Wolf on the totem warrior''s hand will also be brought in. The chicks play with Yaya without taking them with them. Although the big and small Joe can be summoned, they will be sucked to death every minute with my current source of energy without being prepared to supply. There are also half of the unfavorable fields in the duel field, which may be overturned, even if they don''t overturn I don''t know whether the venue is big or not. If it''s not big, it won''t take much time. Moreover, the totem crazy orcs are not necessarily idiots. They won''t stay where they are. When they come out, they will still be surrounded.


    Charge to capture the thief and the king, threaten the other side with the grip called Zaha, and leave calmly?


    It''s a bit mysterious. It''s said that totem crazy orcs are never captives. It seems useless to capture them.


    Chen Fang used his long-standing brain to think of ways to get out of trouble, but all of them were rejected by himself.


    Can we only temporarily aggrieve ourselves, pretend to surrender, and then find a chance to get out of this way?


    No, I have to kneel when I surrender. How can they make me kneel.


    But if I don''t kneel, I will die. Is it a pity that my young man is dead now? My wife hasn''t married yet, and I haven''t really tried the shivering taste.


    How about pretending to kneel first? Anyway, this body is not his own.


    Think about it, although it''s soul wear, how come the body is not my own? It''s been 18 or 19 years since I was eight years old. I''m eating, drinking and arching. It''s a waste of money?


    Second hand car bought is their own, or the original owner? That''s bullshit.


    Gan, fight, don''t kneel down, live and lose dignity, how to be a man, or die, maybe die and return to my dreamy flower grower.


    In the dangerous situation, Chen Fang''s psychological activities were active. At last, he was determined to fight for his life.


    Zaha originally saw Chen Fang''s silence, and did not urge the soldiers in the tribe to start, but quietly waiting for Chen Fang to make a decision.


    Compared with Chen Fang''s death, Zaha is more willing to let the man who can kill more than ten totem beasts become a war slave, which is more in line with the interests of the tribe.


    Zaha is not afraid of the other party pretending to surrender, because the tribe has a set of means to control slaves, and is not afraid of the other party''s subsequent resistance.


    But after a while, when Zaha saw Chen Fang''s eyes full of complicated emotions, he gradually became firm and showed an indomitable will to die. He realized that he was waiting for loneliness and wasted his time. The other party was going to resist."Human, it seems that you do not want to surrender, but choose to resist." Zaha said.


    "Hum, come on, let you pay a heavy price before you die."


    Chen Fang put away the Yanyue Dao, picked up the double Dao on the ground beside him, stood in the same place without expression, ready to fight at any time.


    When Zaha saw him, he admired Chen Fangyi, who was still "looking the same" under the encirclement of the enemy. However, his admiration was due to his admiration, but it didn''t make Zaha feel like a hero.


    It''s the first rule of Totem Tribe. As long as they are enemies and don''t become slaves, they will be killed.


    "Warriors of langteng tribe, tear him up."


    Zaha is also simply, a finger to Chen Fang ordered.


    When the totem warrior listens to the order, he lets go of the totem beast green Wolf and raises his inferior machete to greet Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang can''t move his foot. Under the siege, he can only defend first and then find a chance to counterattack.


    "Dong"


    with the knife on the ground, Chen Fang''s palms closed again, and the golden bell fell down to protect his body.


    With the totem warrior''s knife falling and the green Wolf''s attack, the bell tolled constantly in the woods.


    The golden bell jar has a strong defense and successfully defends the first wave of attack. However, Chen Fang, who is in the golden bell jar, is also dazzled by the sound of the bell. He almost can''t control the reverberation of the sound wave and loses his power.


    Chen Fang knew that the bell would ring when the golden bell jar was attacked, but he just thought it was noisy in the past and didn''t pay attention to it. Today, when he was attacked intermittently, he didn''t know what it was like to be deafening.


    Chen Fang felt that his eardrum was almost broken, and it seemed that some liquid flowed out of his ears and nose. He licked the liquid that flowed to his lips. The smell of blood was definitely not runny nose.


    Gan, this skill is poisonous!


    The trampling of the war slows down the enemy and numbs the enemy;


    The Golden Bell shield defends the attack of others, but it produces a sound wave attack and hurts itself. Is it a defense or not? This NIMA is a self injurious defense skill. Do you need a pair of earplugs when you use this skill in the future???


    Chen Fang''s heart is dead.


    Here, Chen Fang is tormented by echo in the golden bell jar. Zaha is a little angry when he sees that he can''t attack Chen Fang for a long time.


    Zaha yelled and scolded in tribal language, "you are not the warriors of the tribe. You can''t take a human, Sanxi. If you can''t take a human after Sanxi, you will be punished by stripping yourself."


    As soon as he heard that Sanxi couldn''t take it down, the Terran in front of him went back to be punished. All totem warriors were subconsciously scared and tried their best to avoid being punished.


    After two rounds, Chen Fang couldn''t stand the sound wave. Cracks began to appear on the surface of the bell jar, and some of them couldn''t hold.


    The totem warriors are playing harder when they see the play.


    Dong Dong Dong, three rounds, bell broken, Chen Fang''s brain was blinded, and his dizziness made him tottering. At the same time, when the golden bell cover was broken, he felt that his body had changed, as if his body''s defense had been weakened.


    "HeHa"


    seeing that the strange golden cover was broken, the totem soldiers were extremely excited and slashed their weapons heavily on the Terran in front of them.


    The sword of the totem warrior cuts Chen Fang, and his flesh splashes blood.


    Green Wolf''s sharp teeth bite Chen Fang and take down a piece of flesh and blood.


    The sharp pain made Chen Fang awake from dizziness, but he suffered a heavy injury to his shoulder.


    "Drink"


    at the moment of crisis, Chen Fang ignited his anger, burst into flames all over his body, his muscles expanded rapidly, and the flames grew on his head.


    "Give me a go."

 Chapter 556

    After igniting his anger, Chen Fang turns into a giant like hawk. The air waves generated by the explosion blow away all the totem fighters and green wolves around him, and also flick away the machete that cuts deep into his flesh and blood.


    After the anger ignited, Chen Fang''s wound did not heal. Instead, his blood flowed out merrily. But before it fell to the ground, his blood evaporated into a mist and was sucked back into his body.


    Blood fog into the body, Chen Fang''s eyes pupil gradually red, reason was suddenly generated in the body of bone like hunger gradually phagocytosis.


    "Hungry, I''m so hungry!"


    In the roar, Chen fangxuehong''s eyes are fixed on the totem warrior who is on guard and the green Wolf who bows and roars when he is under great threat.


    Zaha is very surprised that Chen Fang has changed from a small and thin human race to a giant who is bigger than them in an instant. Moreover, the sharp intuition of the crazy orcs makes him feel that the strength of the other side has been upgraded to a threat to their lives.


    However, the crazy orcs of Totem Tribe have no fear. No matter what kind of enemies they face, even if they can''t resist, Zaha will never be afraid.


    "Kill."


    Zaha took out a strange whistle to blow for a moment, summoned the green wolves distributed in the forest to gather. Then he climbed up the saddle of the wolf king nearby, picked up the long handled axe hanging nearby, and rushed to Chen Fang with a loud shout. Other totem soldiers followed, and the green wolf also launched an attack.


    A green Wolf took the lead in rushing to Chen Fang. His sharp teeth aimed at Chen Fang''s prominent Adam''s apple. But before he jumped in front of Chen Fang, he was caught by a pair of big hands in mid air. Then he was twisted into a twist like a towel, and his blood was sprayed out through his cracked fur and five orifices.


    With a rag like green Wolf, Chen Fang subconsciously brings it to his mouth. Hunger makes him want to swallow the whole wolf. But even now he is a giant who is more than three meters tall, it is impossible for him to swallow a wolf as big as a pig. So he still has a shred of rational Chen Fang. He wants to tear up the green Wolf in his hand and swallow it Pharyngeal instinct, while using the rub pill technique to rub it into a ball, and then will be like the size of nasal excrement ball into the mouth.


    The pill was digested in a matter of milliseconds and got a share of support. The sense of hunger was reduced a little bit, and Chen Fang''s sense was restored a little bit.


    But it''s not enough. Chen Fang''s hunger drives him crazy. He picks up a totem warrior who rushes to his side and wrists his neck. Once he uses the technique of rubbing pills, he has an extra Pill on his hand. He raises his hand to send it to the entrance. But at the moment when he is about to enter, the pill is thrown to the ground under the control of Chen Fang''s only reason.


    Crazy orcs are not human beings, but they are intelligent creatures. Different from ordinary animals, Chen Fang is afraid that if he opens this mouth, he will one day become a monster that can devour the same kind.


    So no matter how hungry he is, no matter how attractive he thinks that crazy Orc ball is, he will keep the only bottom line of human nature.


    Just when Chen Fang killed and swallowed a wolf and threw away the totem warrior ball, Zach had rushed to Chen Fang. The big axe cut into Chen Fang''s abdomen and half of the blade. The blood splashed his face.


    Chen Fang was so hurt and angry that he shook his hand and called feizaha. He pulled out the axe that had been cut into his abdomen. Chen Fang held the axe and waved it wildly, killing many green wolves and totem warriors at once.


    Zaha''s axe is not a good weapon made of good materials. Chen Fang quickly broke it when he wielded it. Because of his unclear reason, Chen Fang was unable to use the skills that needed delicate consciousness control, such as warcasting, and returned to the state of bare handed.


    Chen Fang, driven by instinct, killed a lot of green wolves by exchanging injuries for injuries. However, with the whistle that Zaha just blew, the number of green wolves coming from other directions kept on fighting, increasing.


    Some totem warriors with good fighting experience are rarely killed by Chen Fang. Even if they are accidentally hit by flying out and injured, these crazy orcs, who are combined with the half body of green Wolf, will soon stand up and join the battle under the powerful self-healing ability given by green Wolf.


    Chen Fang, who has lowered his physical defense by breaking the golden bell shield, has a lot of blood on his body, and is torn off by the fierce green Wolf.


    "Roar"


    the intense pain made Chen Fang angry. The reason he had just recovered from swallowing a green Wolf was cut off. At the same time, when his life was threatened, his biological instinct overcame his hunger and made him fight.


    The green Wolf''s head on his thigh was crushed. He punched the totem warrior who came flying. He grabbed the green Wolf''s body and smashed it on a totem warrior who was chopping his waist. They collided and became a pool of mud on the ground.


    "Walk away, don''t come straight."


    Tribal slang sounded in Zaha''s mouth, and he began to set up tactics, which were used by some tribes to hunt large mutant creatures on weekdays.


    The totem soldiers quickly implemented Zaha''s arrangement and used the green Wolf to attract Chen Fang''s attention. They went around Chen Fang who only fought by instinct and attacked behind him. They quickly grasped the initiative of fighting and brought heavy damage to Chen Fang.


    The blood flowed out from the wound and turned into mist, which was inhaled by Chen Fang''s nose. Originally, only his pupils turned red. With the increase of the wound, the blood flowed out, and the blood mist inhaled by Chen Fang increased, and his eyes turned red gradually. The only reason left is like the flame of a candle in the wind, which can be extinguished at any time. Chen Fang''s reason knows that once this reason disappears, he will become a doctor Monsters who only know how to kill.However, even if he becomes a monster, he will not escape death, because it takes only five minutes to ignite his anger, and now he only has more than one minute left at most. Once the effect of anger ignites is over, he will fall into extreme weakness, and will eventually be killed here.


    It''s just, it''s just, they''re going to die. Before they die, they have to pay a heavy price.


    Chen Fang is ready to give up this little bit of reason, and intends to use "boundary liberation" to himself, so that he can burst out his last strength before he dies, and strive to kill more totem fighters, and also before he dies, to reduce some trouble for the inevitable Crusade in the future.


    Just when Chen Fang was ready to use "boundary liberation" to destroy his reason, a burning golden contract suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Mandatory call, justice, heaven does not kill me!


    Chen Fang was overjoyed and immediately withdrew his previous idea.


    The golden contract burns quickly, and Chen Fang suddenly disappears in front of the totem crazy orcs of the wolf tribe Zaha. In their puzzled expression, Chen Fang appears at an altitude of 1000 meters, and then turns into a fireball and falls in a certain direction.


    Zaha found something strange in the sky. Seeing the fireball across the sky, he frowned, but he didn''t take it seriously. He just let the soldiers spread out to look for Chen Fang who had disappeared. After a long time, Zaha took the totem soldiers and green Wolf to clean up and leave the battlefield, and disappeared in the woods. Soon the place was calm again, only messy and bleeding The red ground indicates that a battle has just taken place here.

 Chapter 557

    He fled from the attacked area in a panic. Luoluo was holding a big knife to open the way in front of him. The four seriously injured people helped each other forward in the middle. He heard that someone was holding a sword and shield and another patrol member who was slightly injured was off guard.


    The green Wolf who chased them attacked from the surrounding trees and grass from time to time, and cooperated with each other. Two or three of them dragged down the three people who were not injured. The rest of the green Wolf aimed at the wounded in the middle of the team. They could bite one by one, scratch one by one. They didn''t want to attack. They just attacked and left, making the whole team tired of coping.


    When the team was about to walk out of the woods, the green Wolf relied on their strong self-healing ability and began a crazy attack.


    When they heard the news, they could only form the battle in place, with the powerful people standing on the periphery to protect the two wounded people with inconvenient hands and feet in the inner circle.


    I heard that one person was under the attack of three green wolves. Although there was a shield defense, there were still many wounds and blood stains on her thighs and arms. In such a crowded situation, she did not dare to let go of her hand and foot, for fear of injuring her teammates by mistake, so she had to chop straight and upright. As a result, green Wolf was not hit. Instead, she was made a few more cuts by green Wolf''s sharp claws and fangs.


    Fortunately, there were not many green wolves. They all killed them and escaped out of the woods.


    Out of the woods, Wen Ren and Luo Luo came to a safe place with the injured. Then they began to worry about Chen Fang''s safety.


    "Sister Wen Ren, I''m worried about master, or I''ll go back to him." Luo Luo said anxiously.


    Hearing people shake their heads, let Luoluo calm down, take out a gold coin from his arms and say, "you wait, I''ll call someone."


    Luoluo looks at Wenren in bewilderment. She doesn''t understand what she means. It''s no use calling someone at this time. Even if someone comes, it''s a waste of time. When she goes to find Shifu, maybe he''s cool.


    Hearing that Luo Luo didn''t understand what he was doing, he didn''t have time to explain. He said the password and threw out the gold coin at the same time. He saw that the gold coin suddenly disappeared, a gold contract appeared and burned, and the contract between the two breaths didn''t disappear.


    Luo Luo looks very strange and wants to ask, but he is afraid of disturbing others, so he can only stay aside.


    After the disappearance of the contract, hearing people look up to the sky and see a red dot in the distance, they let out a sigh, "OK, OK, he''s OK."


    Luo Luo couldn''t help but ask, "who?"


    "Your master." Wen pointed to the growing red dots in the sky.


    Just at this time, a shield was raised around their position to protect wenrenluoluo and others.


    "What''s this?"


    The sudden appearance of the shield makes Luoluo a little frightened. He takes up the Yanyue knife and guards in front of him, showing his vigilance.


    "Don''t worry, I summoned your master. There was some explosion when he appeared. This shield is to protect us." He was comforted.


    Call? Go out and explode? A few meaning, fall and the patrol member of one side is full of question mark.


    Without waiting for them to make a clear inquiry, there was a shrill whistling sound coming from the sky as it cut through the air.


    People looked up and saw a huge fireball in the sky was hitting them in this direction. For a moment, they were stunned, and some of the players recovered quickly.


    "Want to die, want to die, this just escaped the wolf mouth, and met the sky falling meteorite, this is the rhythm of God to harvest our heads?"


    The others were all in a panic.


    I want to run, but the meteorite is so fast that when it hits it, it will break the sky and the earth. It''s full of flat ground here, and I can run there.


    In addition to the calm people and the heart of bold guess but dare not believe the fall, the rest of the people are showing despair.


    "Don''t panic, hold on, it''s our own people, not meteorites. It''s just a strange skill. We''ll be fine with the shield," he said


    People, not meteorites? And skills!


    Elder sister, we are all awakeners. Don''t think we are easy to cheat. I''m kidding. How can we have this skill in the world now? We don''t believe it.


    Everyone''s face was suspicious, but seeing and hearing people''s calm appearance, they believed again.


    Well, there are many wonderful things in the world. Maybe they really have this kind of skill. But you see, when they fall from high altitude, they all rub and catch fire. It can be seen how fast the speed is. It''s not like a meteorite. We haven''t studied physical science, but we know that the speed is just as deadly.


    As for the shield, hehe, one hundred years ago, a meteorite fell to the ground, and the first one was a city with a city boundary built with the core of the ruins. What was the result? The city boundary, which is so-called "energy inexhaustible" and can''t stand down, was smashed by the meteorite in a second, and then the whole city was wiped away, leaving only a deep pit.


    This "meteorite" in the sky can''t be compared with that one a hundred years ago, but it''s also very big, so it can''t be stopped by the shield in front of us.


    Hearing that people were so calm, they didn''t know what to say. After careful observation, they really saw a figure in the fire group. They felt incredible, but at the same time they were confused and worried.Can this man live? Fall down is a carbon bar, no, it''s estimated that there are no bones left on the ground, but also with other people involved.


    Ma Dan, who is so unscrupulous, how to develop this kind of trick, people secretly scold.


    No matter what people think, the fleshy meteorite still hit the ground, instantly carrying a large amount of smoke and dust, a small-scale earthquake, and waves that can lift rocks and debris.


    When the air wave swept over the shield, rocks and debris were crushed on the shield. The sound of collision was not small, but it did not break through the protection of the shield. Everyone was relieved.


    The thunder and rain are very quiet. It''s a first-class bluff. In fact, it can''t cause any harm. No wonder the team leader is so calm, but who is the one who has fallen? Is it support? But we''ve already run out. Isn''t it too late to call someone over now? Why didn''t the captain call when he was in danger? And this man came from the sky, and his whole body was on fire. Would he kneel on the ground? In that case, what''s the use of his coming here, sending corpses thousands of miles away?


    The patrol members were puzzled and complained.


    Although it''s complaining, it''s because the patrol members don''t understand the behavior of hearing people. When they see the figure after the smoke is dispersed, they know that what the captain calls is not others, but for Chen Fang after they are cut off. They silently apologize for what they just thought.


    Some team members saw Chen Fang kneel on one knee after landing, motionless appearance, some worried and said, "Captain, is he OK?"


    Hearing that Chen Fang didn''t move through the disappearing shield, she was also worried because she saw that Chen Fangguang''s upper body was covered with blood and long mouth, with a serious injury.


    As soon as the shield disappeared, he rushed over, and Luoluo followed her in a hurry.


    After landing, Chen Fang''s red eyes are slightly open. He is in a state of extreme hunger. If he is not powerless and still has a trace of reason, he may have rushed to Wen Ren and Luo Luo, who are running in the field of vision, tearing them up and using their flesh and blood to alleviate their hunger.


    In order to be afraid of hurting the two girls, Chen Fang supports his last will. Before he hears about others and falls, he uses the last bit of energy to incarnate into a white tree, taking root in the earth and absorbing nutrients.


    Wen Ren Ran to the white tree that Chen Fang had transformed, looked at the small tree with red skin texture more than one meter high, and said to Luoluo, "dig it up and take it back."


    Luo Luo nodded naturally, and they got busy. After a while, other people came to help, although they didn''t know why a good person turned into a tree.

 Chapter 558

    It was three days after Chen Fang woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw Jimo and others with a complicated look on his face, and heard the voice of Yiyi Yaya who was scrambling to say I came first.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me so strangely?"


    Chen Fang struggles to sit up from the bed. The sequelae of anger makes his whole body muscles ache and feel weak. His arm supporting his body is shaking against the edge of the bed. If Jimo didn''t see the opportunity to hold him, he might have fallen back.


    "Chen Fang, there is something you need to explain."


    Charming moved a chair and sat in front of the bed. She looked at Chen Fang with a strong expression, and her tone was like interrogating a prisoner.


    "Why, I just woke up. I can''t do anything wrong." Chen Fang was stunned.


    "You gave birth to a child, you know, you actually behind our back outside to find other wild women, also gave birth to a baby, scum man." Charming suddenly show sad expression said.


    Chen Fang subconsciously touched his head, and sure enough, he was bald. No, now it''s not a matter of whether he is bald or not. The monk with a two-year-old face couldn''t touch his head in a daze. "What ghost do you say? Where do I come from? What wild woman? How can I be a scum man? You make it clear."


    It''s about innocence, and Jimo Wenren and two apprentices are present. Chen Fang doesn''t want to be misunderstood.


    Charming turned around and pointed to behind him. Chen Fangshun looked over and saw Yiyi Yaya sitting on a small bench, looking at a girl only two or three years old, fighting for the right to cuddle and rub her face.


    The bench side is also prone, like mutual warming, holding together shivering chicks and foxes.


    The girl has a black and buttock long hair, a pair of dark clear eyes, soft and full red lips, delicate nose, delicate facial features constitute a porcelain doll like lovely face, exposed crystal clear snow skin, under the sunlight through the window, emitting Ivory like halo, wearing a white skirt, ignoring her face On the impatient expression, looked like a fairy in the past.


    This lovely elf is sitting on the bench in the shape of a golden dagger. His chubby hands are like driving away flies. Yiyiyaya, who keeps coming to her, opens her mouth with only two baby teeth and babbles about the baby language that other people don''t understand. It means to say no or don''t bother me, Coupled with a small face with a small expression of impatience, let alone how lovely.


    Oh, it''s so lovely. My heart is broken.


    Chen Fang finds that he has no resistance to Meng Wu, and seems to have rubbed his face in the past.


    No, who is this guy? Why do you look familiar? Strange, it looks like two or three years old. Is it the child of an acquaintance? But among the people I know who have children of this age, it seems that there is no one who looks similar to her.


    "Whose child is this?" Chen Fang asked curiously.


    "See for yourself."


    Charming, pretending to be sad, showing a strange smile.


    Chen Fang looks at the girl strangely and turns his eyes to Jimo and Wen Ren. As a result, he doesn''t get the answer from them, so he looks at the girl carefully.


    Looking at it, Chen Fang found something strange about the girl.


    Gee, black hair and black pupils are not the characteristics of people I know. I''m the only one. It''s strange.


    Not to mention, the hair and eyes look like me, and so on. How do you look like I used to be in blue star, and a little like aleus? Is it me and aleus


    The more Chen Fang looks at the girl, the more likely she is to be a mixture of herself and ALUs. There are too many similarities between them. Of course, ALUs is the majority of the similarities, otherwise little Lori would not be so beautiful.


    And the most important thing is that when Chen Fang sees a girl, there is a feeling of blood connection, like a piece of meat falling from his body. This feeling is unspeakable, but Chen Fang can feel it. It''s incredible.


    Hell, ALUs is just a soul body. No matter how capable I am, I can''t make a soul pregnant. What''s more, ALUs in my body can''t say that I am self profanity, and nothing happened between me and ALUs.


    Chen Fang was puzzled.


    Is it before I fainted in the face of the soul, she was wrong with me? Chen Fang suddenly thought of it, but quickly denied it.


    That''s not right. The child is obviously alive. Aleus was born of a soul.


    But it''s not aleus. Who is it? It''s me. Don''t be kidding. I''m a man. I don''t have this function.


    Chen Fang wanted to break his head and couldn''t figure out why, so he could only ask with a bitter smile, "you can tell me directly, what''s the matter with this child."


    "Sister Wu just said that she was born by you." Hear people pick eyebrows to say.


    "I was born?"


    Chen Fang looks and hears people, showing the appearance that you are teasing me.


    It''s a strange story that a man gives birth to a baby. Who can believe your words? You don''t have to challenge the three outlooks. You really treat me as a fool.Chen Fang glanced at people and asked Jimo. In his opinion, Jimo is the most reliable one in the room. She won''t talk casually.


    "What they said is true. You gave birth to the child. People present watched the birth of the child with their own eyes." Jimo nodded and said solemnly.


    Chen Fang was shocked, but he didn''t believe it. He looked at his two disciples.


    Luo Luo and Luo Luo nodded.


    One or two people said that Chen Fang could not believe it, but even Jimo and Luoluo were equally sure that the child was born by themselves, and he was not good as a whole.


    Chen Fang''s pupil shrinks, gets up in a panic, pulls open his underpants and underpants, and looks inside.


    Fortunately, the stick didn''t crack. It didn''t come out of here.


    With a big sigh of relief, Chen Fangsong opened his pants.


    All of a sudden, he thought of something again. He reached out to his buttocks and found that the chrysanthemum still did not bloom. Then he lifted up the coat which was put on by someone who didn''t know. He looked at his stomach and found that it was in good condition.


    It''s strange. Everything you can think of is OK. How was the little girl born? She was two or three years old when she was born. It''s very strange.


    Chen Fang is very confused. Can he lay eggs with his mouth like the piccolo king?


    I can''t. My mouth is not that big. If it comes out of my mouth, it would have collapsed.


    "Stop teasing me. What''s going on?"


    Chen Fang felt that he was going to collapse.


    In the end, Jimo can''t bear Chen Fang''s death, and directly tells the story of the little girl.


    The little girl was really born by Chen Fang. Of course, it was not Chen Fang who was born as a man, but after he turned into a white tree and was dug back by Wen Ren, and in two days he produced a big fruit with a big aroma.


    Although the fruit is attractive, Jimo and others dare not pick it, for fear that it will hurt Chen Fang. However, the greedy Fox and chick take advantage of the fact that they are no longer working together to pick the fruit and want to steal it.


    When the fruit falls, Chen Fang also changes from tree shape to human shape, just to be seen by Yiyi Yaya, who is taking a shower to water his uncle, and Jimo, who is coming back.


    After Chen Fang was carried into the room, they became curious about the big fruit they had picked. They remembered the delicious and efficacy of Chen Fang''s "raw" fruit. Several women and two pets planned to share it. As a result, when they were ready to split the fruit, the fruit cracked itself. Just like the fairy tale of an island country, a little girl jumped out of it, and all the women were stunned.


    A little girl comes out of a fruit, and the fruit is born of Chen Fang, a "male" tree. It''s too challenging for people''s three outlooks.


    At that time, the little girl seemed very angry. Catching the chick and the fox was a fierce chase. The little fox had no force, but it was not effective to the little girl. She was soon cleaned up. The chick was not easy to be provoked, but she didn''t fight. Looking at the two or three-year-old girl with short hands and feet, she was rubbed on the ground all night.


    The little girl''s resentment seems to be very big. She really beat the chick and the fox on the ground all night. Jimo girls wanted to stop them, but the little girl is so cute and cute. In addition, when they beat the chick and the fox, they just hurt and didn''t die. They let her go. It''s to help them teach these two lawless little things a lesson .


    Beat a night solution of the gas of the little girl later followed Jimo and others back to the room, the next thing is Chen Fang wake up.


    Chen Fang is a fool to listen to the whole person, and he really has to "give birth" to a baby. Is this considered to be unmarried and pregnant first, but he is still a young man, so he can be a "mother".


    The world is crazy.

 Chapter 559

    Soul wear so mysterious things have happened, his "birth" a baby out is not what incredible things.


    Anyway, it''s just the fruit in the form of a tree, but it''s not the real life of the body. Chen Fang thought for a while and then he had no choice but to accept it.


    I can''t help it if I don''t accept it. The baby is there. I can''t put it back. Even if I can, there''s no place to put it.


    "Please keep it a secret for me. Don''t tell people that I''ve had a baby in the future."


    In order not to be treated with different eyes, in order to get a wife in the future, Chen Fang begged all the women in the house.


    "Well, you can tell me that children always have to meet people. When people ask, they can''t say that they come out of the fruit." She said with a charming smile.


    "This..."


    Chen Fang felt his bald head in a bit of a dilemma. This child looks a bit like himself. When others see it, they will think it''s his own kind. If it''s not his own child, he won''t believe it. But if it''s true, how can he get a wife in the future.


    Thinking about it, Chen Fang thought of jumping to other places.


    Who is willing to marry a man with a bottle of oil? The worst thing is that he is still a drag three. No, including the registered sisters, he is now a drag five, two big and three small.


    Niang, Chen Fang felt the burden on his shoulders.


    If all the registered permanent residence are boys, Chen Fang thinks that he can carry forward the frugal style of flower growers in hard times. If he can save, he can save. For example, clothes can''t be worn for the big ones, but it''s not impossible for the small ones and the small ones to wear open crotch pants until they are five years old. However, all of them are girls, and they are awakeners. If he wants not to raise them, he needs a lot of resources. Alas .


    Later, life was difficult, and money was also needed.


    After all, is this the rhythm of being single all your life? It''s not the biggest headache to be single. The biggest headache is how to support his family in the future. As a man, Chen Fang''s biggest fear is that he can''t support a family, which hurts his self-esteem.


    In the past, yiyiyaya was always brought by Jimo and Wenren, but it''s not a matter after all. Now there are two fallen sisters and a "daughter". You can''t afford not to take on the responsibility yourself. He''s not an irresponsible person.


    Chen Fang feels that he has been forced to work hard. In this case, he is afraid that he will not think about his wife in the future. However, if he does not find someone, he will be a father and a mother. He will earn money to support his family and take care of his children. He is not comprehensive and tired. What if he has disabled the children.


    Chen Fang is suffering in his heart. He glances at Jimo Wen Ren and charming three people in front of the bed. Suddenly, his eyes light up. Maybe he can start with an acquaintance to share. It''s better to be a rich man.


    Chen Fang thought of the dim future and decided on his acquaintances.


    After her eyes were scanned, Chen Fang heard that there were eight rice buckets in her family. She really married and could not decide who would help whom in the future.


    After staying on Jimo for a while, Chen Fang shakes his head. He hears that her family is bound to Jimo ''.


    Finally, Chen Fang sets his eyes on her charm. How are you, sister Wu? She has a rich family. She has a business alliance as her foundation. She has a lot of money. She has the reputation of the Baji family. She is very powerful. She is also the wife of the emperor. This background is just heaven. If you can marry her, everything will not be a problem.


    Well, Chen Fang made up his mind about what to do.


    Chen Fang in three women feel strange eyes, toward charming said: "sister Wu, do you mind to give my child when a mother."


    "Godmother? No problem, but what does that have to do with what I just asked? What a child''s background requires is an accurate statement. It''s not easy to reduce curiosity to recognize a godmother. " Asked charming and puzzled.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Fang has many children. Except for those who are familiar with each other, no one will ask, and others will not be curious. After all, he is not a big man. Even if Chen Fang doesn''t say it, no one will care about it. When people who are familiar with him ask, Chen Fang doesn''t answer, they usually don''t ask about this kind of privacy. So charming just wants to tease Chen Fang, and the result really makes Chen Fang take it seriously Now, the topic goes on.


    In this case, both Jimo and Wen people understand that they didn''t remind them because they wanted to see a play.


    "It''s not a godmother. It''s a pro. It''s in my household register. It''s written in the spouse column." Chen Fang said seriously.


    "Ah"


    three times in a row, charming, Jimo and Wen Ren all stare at Chen Fang.


    "You want to fart, but you want to marry sister Wu. Toad wants to eat swan meat. You You... "


    Smell the biggest reaction is also the fastest, pointing to Chen Fang''s eyes, angry a little speechless.


    Chen Fang picks his eyebrows. It''s not nice to hear this, but it seems that he can''t refute it. In fact, his status, appearance and other hardware and software really can''t be charming.


    Poor Diao wants to marry Bai Fumei, young man, you have a big heart.


    Chen Fang suddenly regretted what he had just said.


    "Chen Fang, why do you suddenly have this idea?"


    Jimo had a mild expression on his face, slightly cold down.Chen Fang subconsciously looks at the new born "daughter" in the house, Yiyi Yaya and the two sisters who are taking care of the three little children, and humbly lowers his head.


    Seeing this, Jimo understands Chen Fang''s idea and rubs his forehead. He has no choice but to think where this guy''s brain has gone.


    On the charming side, she was surprised to hear Chen Fang''s words at first. Later, she saw Chen Fang''s eyes darting towards the two big and three small people in the room. Her 30 years of experience and experience in dealing with many people made her understand that Chen Fang was going to find a place to take over the offer, and she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It''s not all men who come to take the job. How can they meet each other? It''s really Want to kill him, scum man, this guy is a big scum man.


    Under the pressure of her charming mouth, she covered her forehead with her hand. She didn''t say anything else. She just pointed out a fact.


    "Don''t forget, I''m engaged."


    But this sentence has deep meaning, others can''t understand, Jimo is Leng for a while, some surprised looking at charming.


    "Yes, I forgot that you still have the name of the third prince''s fiancee of demon origin. Oh, it''s a pity."


    Chen Fangmu was disappointed and sighed.


    Hearing this, I felt relieved and said in a relaxed tone, "so you''d better not dream. Wake up and don''t look in the mirror. What kind of person is sister Wu? You can''t covet it."


    If he was normal, Chen Fang would be angry, but now he is worried that he will not be able to raise his family in the future. In depression, he is not in the mood to argue with others.


    "If you help me solve the problem of engagement, it''s not impossible to enter your household register." Charming suddenly said.


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened when he heard that this is another village with dark willows and bright flowers, but soon he lost his mind.


    "Sister Wu, don''t be kidding. You are the prince of the demon race. What can I do unless he dies?"


    Chen Fang shrugged that he was powerless.


    Charming smile, temptation way, "you don''t fight for it? My dowry is very rich. I''ve been saving it for 20 years. That''s enough to buy a city. Even if I have another 17 or 18 children, it''s not a problem to raise them all my life. "


    Is it true or not?


    Chen Fang swallowed his saliva subconsciously, but he said rationally: "money and life, I don''t want to touch the evil prince''s head."


    Charming white Chen Fang one eye, "counsels."

 Chapter 560

    Chen Fang''s idea of finding someone to take over the dish is just on the spur of the moment. After a few words, he has no idea. It''s still up to him to support his family.


    Although Chen Fang has been integrated into the two families of Wenren in Jimo, they also regard themselves as family members and will not say anything if they continue to live, but Chen Fang is not a shameless person with thick skin. He can''t just muddle along like this all the time. If people don''t bother him, he will lose face.


    What''s more, it''s not a household registration book after all. If Chen Fang has the chance, he still wants to go out and set up a small family of his own. It''s not a long-term solution to rely on others.


    Chen Fang turns his eyes to the little girl. He is still a little confused about how the child who has a feeling of blood connection came from. He plans to ask clearly. So he gets up and gets out of bed and squats in front of the little girl. When other people see him, they all go to one side and watch them exchange.


    See Chen Fang over, the little girl is still sitting there, just raised her head with indifferent eyes at him.


    Chen Fang scratched his head. To tell the truth, he didn''t know what to say to the little girl. He could only say hello awkwardly first, "Hi, Hello, what''s your name?"


    Although the little girl looks like she is two or three years old, she can''t speak, and she can only utter baby words of unknown meaning.


    "Oh, your name is eyah."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    The little girl and the rest of the room rolled up their eyes.


    "Pa"


    the little girl puffed her cheeks and pointed to Chen Fang, and said angrily.


    "Why do you hit me, and what you say I don''t understand."


    Being beaten doesn''t hurt, but Chen Fang is depressed.


    After hearing this, the little girl broke down and looked powerless. This kind of cute state made the girl''s heart melt.


    Finally, the little girl looked around in the room, then pointed to a corner of the room and cried.


    As they looked in the direction she pointed to them, they saw a desk in the corner with some books and pens on it. It was the place where Jimo worked to take care of Chen Fangshun.


    "Why, you want to read?" Chen Fang asked.


    The little girl didn''t speak, just kicked the fox lying on the bench.


    The little fox, with several bags on his head, looked up at the little girl, and they exchanged with each other in the curious eyes. Then the little fox went to the desk and jumped up, and came back to the little girl with paper and pen in his mouth.


    "Are you going to write what you are going to say?"


    Chen Fang looks at the little girl in surprise.


    The little girl nodded, then she lowered her head, grabbed the pen and began to write slowly.


    Chen Fang stares at the little girl''s writing, and other people come curiously.


    The little girl''s hand is small and slow, but she stops writing a little. After writing, she hands it to Chen Fang. The words on the paper are very open. Chen Fang counts five words.


    After carefully identifying the meeting, Chen Fang turned his head and said solemnly to Jimo and other onlookers, "help me translate, I can''t understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    Well, when a person who doesn''t know the words can''t speak, it''s really hard for him to communicate, and he has to be translated by others.


    "Can''t you take the time to read more books? It''s a shame that you don''t even know the words."


    Smell the person dislike ground to snatch the paper to identify.


    Chen Fangshan feels embarrassed. It''s his fault. Since he came to the world, he has been running for life every day. If he has time to study, even if he has time to rest, doesn''t it smell good to sleep.


    Wen Ren took the paper and looked at it for a while. Finally, he handed it to Jimo beside him. He was a little embarrassed and said, "elder sister, you can have a look. It seems that it''s not the current word."


    Jimo listened to curiously took over, and also had the charm of interest to see together.


    "Well, this is the first era of writing."


    Looking at the words on the paper, charming made a surprised voice for the first time.


    "Well, it is." Jimo then nodded.


    "I''ll look it up in the dictionary."


    Said Jimo went to the desk, placed on the table in the books out of a dictionary, with charming up.


    The world has gone through three eras, with different civilizations and disasters. Many cultural and technological aspects have been broken and broken down. However, characters, like the Chinese characters of flower growers, have developed in a continuous line since ancient times.


    There are also the ruins of cities in the second era and the ruins of the first era. They have more or less words, which makes the scholars of the present era identify and supplement most of the words. At the same time, they also compile dictionaries for reference. Most of the more knowledgeable awakeners or adventurers will have a copy. If they encounter some books or steles in the ruins, they will have a copy We may get some useful information.


    The words on the paper were only five words in total, and they were translated by the two women in no time."What does it say?" Chen Fang asked.


    "She said she was aleus." Jimo returned.


    Chen Fang glared at the little girl and said, "what? You''re aleus. How can you do that?"


    Aleus is symbiotic and parasitic on Chen Fang in the state of soul. Chen Fang thinks it''s unbelievable that the combination of soul and body can not appear in reality.


    The little girl who called herself aleus nodded, saying that she was aleus herself. Then she began to write. This time, there were many words. After writing, Jimo and charming translated into the dictionary.


    Because of the large number of words and the difference between the ancient Chinese grammar and the present, they called the little girl ALUs. They corrected the grammatical errors sentence by sentence together. It took a long time, and finally finished the translation. Why the little girl ALUs was "born" by Chen Fang is also known to all.


    Half a year ago, when Chen Fang fainted, great energy was generated when the heart of Suyuan and the system were integrated. At that time, Chen Fang fainted, and aleus also lost consciousness, but I don''t know how. When aleus''s soul regained consciousness, she found that the soul between her and Chen Fang was no longer in a state of fusion but separation.


    After separation, her soul was wrapped in a mass of unknown matter. At the same time, aleus could feel that she was a separate individual, but she still needed to attach to Chen Fang and absorb the nutrients of his body to grow up. A year later, she realized that she had a hand and foot body.


    With the passage of time, the body is still growing, and there is still a force in the body that can be cultivated. At the same time, she feels that in another three or five years, she should be able to fully mature and become an independent and free individual without Chen Fang.


    In the following time, while practicing new power, aleus was waiting for the time of birth. But just yesterday, she suddenly lost the wonderful connection between the support and Chen Fang. After losing the support, the place she stayed was not suitable for her to continue to stay. So she tore open the package and appeared in the present world, because it was born ahead of time. Her life was so beautiful My body is not fully developed, so I''m only two or three years old, and I can''t speak.


    After his birth, ALUs saw Chen Fang, who had changed from tree form to human form. Besides, he saw the split fruit on the ground, and two small animals who were scolded by yiyaya. He also knew the reason why he was born in advance, so he had to beat the chicks and foxes.


    That''s what aleus wanted to tell Chen Fang.


    After listening to the silence for a moment, Chen Fang rubbed the head of ALUs and said, "although it''s a little early, you have realized your wish and finally can walk freely in this world. Congratulations."


    This is Chen Fang''s sincere words. He is happy for ALUs.


    ALUs patted Chen Fang''s hand off his head and said something to him. Then he bowed solemnly to Chen Fang with a small face. It was obvious that he was thanking him.


    "No need to thank you. I''m the one who gave birth to you. If you can speak in the future, you should call my father. Well, respect me. After all, it''s not easy to give birth to you, and it''s even harder to raise you in the future." Chen Fang said seriously.


    ALUs listened to Chen Fang''s little finger.


    Chen Fang confusedly put his face in the past, but was slapped, and received a white eye from ALUs.


    "I''ll go. I''ll be rebellious. I''ll even beat my father. I''ll drive you out of the house."


    Aleus didn''t use much strength, and his little paw was not painful. But in front of so many people, he hurt his self-esteem. Chen Fang immediately glared and threatened.


    ALUs turned away from Chen Fang in disgust.


    Other people on the scene to Chen Fang no face no skin appearance, all show the expression of laughing and crying.

 Chapter 561

    Aleus was born again. With her memory and new strength, she can practice herself, and her strength is not bad. However, she is a young girl now. Even if she can hold the chicks down and fight with short hands and feet, her physical strength will be exhausted. Before, after teaching two small animals, she found that she was tired to be a dog.


    So when she was in Chen Fang''s room, she sat and rested all the time. According to her statement, with her current physical strength, the full-scale outbreak can only last for ten minutes at most. No matter how much, it will hurt the source. Moreover, every fight can last for half an hour at most, and she has to rest for half a day to recover her physical strength and energy. The endurance is simply unbearable.


    There is no hope of combat effectiveness, but aleus was a warrior saint, and she has rich combat experience. Even if she is not good at weapons, she can still rely on her past experience to coach the enemy, which is more than enough. Chen Fang asked her to teach the basic skills instead of herself.


    But when aleus could not speak, communication was a problem, so it became the first thing for her to learn modern writing before she taught her experience.


    So Chen Fang went to ask Jimo to teach ALUs. Jimo agreed very happily. At the same time, he realized that one sheep was driving two sheep. Anyway, he wanted to teach ALUs. By the way, he also asked Chen Fang to study with him.


    But Chen Fang is not a piece of learning material, not that he is stupid and can''t learn, but this guy always hates learning this thing. When he teaches words, he makes a few hasty strokes, when he explains the meaning and grammar of words, his left ear listens to his right ear, he doesn''t pay attention, and he also likes to leave, but he can''t learn. Finally, Jimo can only give up on him, and only teach aleus seriously Whether he likes it or not.


    Before Chen Fang, if Jimo didn''t press on learning, he would never have sat there obediently. Since Jimo didn''t care, he would not have gone there. Instead, he joined the patrol team of Wen Ren. With Gong Xiaobai''s salary, he patrolled and hunted mutant creatures in exchange for gold.


    Of course, the above is something that happened later.


    Chen Fang didn''t forget to tell Jimo and charming that there was a crazy Orc tribe with green Wolf as totem beast in the attacked forest.


    Jimo and others don''t know much about why the totem Orc tribe appears in Buqu city''s sphere of influence, but it''s not good for Buqu city to have such a manic neighbor.


    The Totem Tribe of the wild orcs has the habit of migration. They usually live in places where there are no people in the mountains, forests and grasslands. At the same time, they have a strong sense of territory. As long as they are not members of a tribe, they will be killed when they encounter them.


    Totem Tribe in their understanding, as long as it is where they have been, it is their territory, all those who offend their territory will die.


    Buqu city is not far from the forest where the forest lies, and the journey is less than half a day.


    According to the nature of Totem Tribe, the whole forest may be regarded as their own in the near future.


    The forest is one of the indispensable sources of resources in the development of the city.


    There is bound to be a battle between the two, which is inevitable.


    So the best solution is to wipe out the Totem Tribe before they have a firm foothold.


    However, with the current 3000 troops of Buqu City, we need to be careful not to cause too many casualties to the last Totem Tribe with unknown strength, otherwise it will be very unfavorable for future development.


    After Jimo and charming inform Gong Xiaobai, they hold a meeting together to formulate a plan. First, they organize an elite team to explore the place where the Totem Tribe is stationed, and then they send heavy troops to destroy it.


    As for the members and number of elite teams, they are mainly explorers, and the number is set at three. The candidates are the patrol team leader Wen Ren, the volunteer Chen Fang and Xiaobai''s strongest combat instructor LV Yichuan.


    Speaking of LV Yichuan, when he only hears the name but no one, others think that he will be a very easy-going and funny person. After all, the parents who take this name should not be serious people, and the children they raise should not be serious people.


    But in fact, LV Yichuan is a very strict and arrogant young man. He can''t communicate with him more than three words, otherwise he will only give you a word "get out".


    When Chen Fang met with LV Yichuan, he wanted to know that he would be a temporary teammate. As a result, he said nothing but three words, and the two fought.


    The reason for the fight is very simple. Chen Fang''s EQ is not enough. As soon as he goes up, he says your name is very chic. As a result, LV Yichuan happens to be very concerned about what others say about his name in front of him and gives him a word back.


    Chen Fang was not so easy to get angry, but suddenly he was scolded by LV Yichuan. He saw two holes in Leng Jun''s handsome face. He didn''t mean to face up to himself, and he kept staring at people. His anger suddenly came out, and the classic "what do you see" came out.


    Naturally, LV Yichuan is not from the northeast. He would not say "look at you". Otherwise, Chen Fang would not fight with him. On the contrary, the villagers would be tearful.


    As I said before, LV Yichuan was a man who didn''t speak much. In the face of Chen Fang''s provocative words like "what are you looking at", they naturally responded with actions, so they fought like this.Not to mention, it''s a real fight. Chen Fang and LV Yichuan are tied when they don''t use their full strength.


    Of course, they didn''t fight long before they were pulled apart by Jimo, Wenren and Gong Xiaobai.


    After pulling apart, they hummed to each other in a wrong way, and turned their heads away like children.


    Seeing this situation, Gong Xiaobai and Jimo also have a headache. Originally, they wanted to choose one of the three to be the team leader. Fortunately, one of them could take the lead in the next operation. As a result, now they don''t have to choose and let Wenren be the team leader.


    In fact, seeing that LV Yichuan and Chen Fang have some contradictions, Gong Xiaobai has the idea of replacing LV Yichuan. This idea is not to vent his anger on Chen Fang, but to consider that the next action is more dangerous. If two contradictory people go to perform the task together, it may cause unnecessary troubles and accidents.


    However, this idea is lost by charming and Jimo. They think that even if they want to change, they should change Chen Fang instead of LV Yichuan, because it''s just about identity. LV Yichuan is not only a combat instructor, but also a leader of Xiaobai''s troops. This operation is to explore the Totem Tribe. In addition to knowing the location of each other, they also need to know the strength of their troops and the landform along the way And so on, this information is very important for the subsequent crusade.


    It''s not that charming and Jimo look down on Chen Fang. From the practical point of view, in this team, his role is to lead the way and be a bodyguard. In fact, people can lead the way, so Chen Fang''s role is not so great.


    Of course, from a personal point of view, they still want Chen Fang to go with them. In case of an accident, Wen Ren and he can help each other out. As for whether LV Yichuan will be OK, it''s not for them to consider.


    Finally, Gong Xiaobai takes back his idea, but still solemnly orders LV Yichuan to obey the orders of Wen Ren''s elder sister in the next action, and he can''t fight with his uncle any more. Everything is action oriented. Of course, Gong Xiaobai also asks Chen Fang to give him some face and not to make trouble for LV.


    LV Yichuan listens to Gong Xiaobai and says that he will not fight again. Even if something happens with Chen Fang on the road, it will be solved after the operation.


    Chen Fang also gave Xiaobai face, saying that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend him. As long as LV Yichuan doesn''t ask him, he won''t deliberately ask for trouble.


    Finally, under the eyes of Gong Xiaobai, charming and Jimo, Wen Ren led a young man walking with his head left and right on the road of investigation.

 Chapter 562

    On the way to the previous attack site, Chen Fang and LV Yichuan didn''t make any more trouble, which made Wen Ren, who was the temporary team leader, feel relieved.


    With memory, Wen Ren and the two came to the place where they were ambushed again. Not long after, it was still a mess after the battle. Except for the dried up blood on the ground, the corpse capital had been dragged away.


    Hearing people''s look, he touched the ground sadly, "Lao Luo, they were killed here."


    "The dead have passed away. Now the most important thing for us is to find out where the totem crazy orcs live, so that we can avenge them." Chen Fang walked over and patted Wen Ren on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Wen nodded and stood up. "Well, let''s go."


    The road of exploration is not so easy. Without a familiar guide, it''s easy to get lost in the forest. The three people are very careful to leave marks where they pass, so as not to look back and find their way.


    The last time the totem orcs and the green Wolf left, they left many traces. Footprints, wolf dung, and broken branches were all clues that could be used to trace. Chen Fang and his three men searched for these traces and slowly approached the langteng tribe.


    After walking for about half a day, Chen Fang and his wife heard the howling of wolves from afar from time to time. Because they didn''t know whether it was the roaring of other wolves or green wolves, they didn''t want to follow the sound, but still walked according to the traces on the ground.


    The deeper they went into the forest, the more cautious they were. Every time they went forward, they were wary of whether there were hidden enemies. So they walked slowly. But because of this, they avoided many unnecessary battles and found some mutant creatures hiding in the Bush waiting for their prey.


    The sun was setting, but when the sun took away the last ray of sunlight, the forest fell into darkness. Hearing that it was dangerous to move forward in the dark, the three of them climbed up the tree to have a rest. Chen Fang also released a chick in his pocket to have a rest during the day and let it watch the night.


    It''s not a comfortable thing to rest in the trees. With the bite of mosquitoes, it''s obviously not so easy to sleep. The three people dare not chat and talk in the silent forest, so they either practice or stay in a daze before they feel sleepy.


    Chen Fang belongs to the latter. When Wen Ren and LV Yichuan practice separately, he lies on the tree trunk and watches the cloudy night sky with the chicks.


    Maybe God could not see him wasting his life so idly, so it rained, and it was quite heavy, accompanied by thunder and lightning.


    The sound of thunder awakened the two men who were in practice. Although they had never studied science, they also knew that it was not a safe place to stay in the tree on a thunderstorm day, so they went down the tree. Of course, Chen Fang didn''t follow.


    "Why don''t we move on while it''s raining?" Heard people say.


    Originally, it''s not a good idea to drive in the woods at night, but it''s different when it rains. The clattering sound of the rain on the leaves can disturb the sensitive biological senses, and the rain can eliminate the smell on them. It''s a heaven given opportunity. The only trouble is how to find the trace of the ground, but it''s hard for Chen Fang, because he has night vision Mirror.


    There are three things on Chen Fang''s body that are not put in the item list, but are put in the trunk of the electric car, so they are not destroyed when the item list is integrated into the new storage space of Suyuan''s heart. These three things are glasses with night vision function, fog language burning AI and needles with Oriental invincible inheritance and can work as a tailor.


    By giving his glasses to people, Chen Fang opens his own eyes of insight. With the help of surveying the horizon, he can see things in the dark.


    The insight eye that does not rely on the system also needs to consume Chen Fang''s own source energy, and also loses the ability to read things information. Moreover, only the left eye can use it, and only the distance ruler and moving object locking function in the survey horizon are preserved. Oh, night vision ability is also included.


    After hearing that people put on their glasses, there was a bit of intellectual beauty in their original heroic temperament. Chen Fang and LV Yichuan saw it all in front of their eyes, and their hearts jumped involuntarily.


    Lu Yichuan, in particular, is about to stare his glasses out of his eyes. Chen Fang takes a step in front of him.


    LV Yichuan naturally feels disgusted, but he doesn''t get angry. He stares at Chen Fang fiercely, and then he doesn''t stare at people.


    Chen Fang''s small action naturally did not hide wearing glasses with night vision ability, she rolled her eyes to Chen Fang and found the way ahead.


    Chen Fang hee hee hee two followed up, LV Yichuan looked at the front of Chen Fang''s big ass, in the heart would like to take out his big gun stabbed in the past.


    So the three of them moved forward in the rain. Under the cover of the rain, they did not deliberately cover up the sound of footsteps as they did in the daytime. Naturally, they moved a little faster.


    I don''t know how long it took or how long it took for them to come to the edge of an open space in the forest. Instead of rushing out of the forest and into the open space, they hid behind the trees and observed.


    The area of the open space is as large as three football fields. In the middle of the open space is a stockade with a wooden fence as a defense. Looking at it, it accounts for about three fifths of the whole area. LV Yichuan initially estimated that more than 500 people could be stationed in it.When they were observing, through the thunder and rain, they could hear the wolf roar coming from the wooden wall. They also saw a group of totem soldiers patrolling along the wooden wall with two green wolves in the rain. Obviously, this is where the totem tribe settled down.


    "We''ve found a place. Shall we go back?" Chen Fang asked.


    Hearing people nod, she also has this idea, but LV Yichuan disagrees, because he wants to find out the number of totem tribes in the wooden wall, which is helpful for him to command the Crusade later.


    But if you want to explore clearly, you have to get close to the wooden wall and climb up, which is very dangerous.


    Lu Yichuan''s ideas are somewhat difficult to hear, but after some consideration, he agrees. Chen Fang doesn''t comment.


    The three men discussed this. Wen Ren stayed in the same place and asked LV Yichuan and Chen Fang to explore over the wall. In order to reduce some accidents and troubles, Wen Ren, with Chen Fang''s consent, gave LV Yichuan his glasses so that he could see clearly.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Fang doesn''t want to use his own things for strangers, but he is not so stubborn that he can''t distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. So he can only bear it. He looks at LV Yichuan with a smile on his face, with an intoxicated expression and wearing the glasses that he has just used. In his heart, he curses each other that he will be struck by thunder when he climbs up the wooden wall.


    After the Totem Tribe patrol passed by, Chen Fang and LV Yichuan started to take advantage of the cover of the night and the sound of rain and thunder. They sprinted close to the wooden wall at a speed of 100 meters, and then climbed over the wooden wall.


    After going up, they didn''t go down, and they couldn''t go down, because by the thunder, they found that the bottom of the wooden wall was covered with brambles.


    As long as the thorn is touched, it will explode and make a huge noise when it shoots out. Unless Chen Fang and Chen Fang can predict the thunder and endure the pain of being stabbed by the thorn, they don''t want to sneak into it.


    Since he could not go down, LV Yichuan took the time to observe the Pippen built inside, and estimated the number of totem tribes according to the size and number, which took some time.


    When LV Yichuan is exploring, Chen Fang is on guard, ready to remind the other party to pay attention to exposure or running.


    Perhaps because of the rain, the totem soldiers patrolling along the wooden wall did not find anyone above them when they passed the wooden wall where Chen Fang and Chen Fang lived several times. Because of the rain, the Totem Tribe in the wooden wall did not stay outside or send people to patrol inside. Therefore, they were not found until LV Yichuan finished his exploration and estimation.


    After the exploration, LV Yichuan has a good idea and nods to Chen Fang to leave.


    Chen Fang received it. Just as the patrol below had just left, it was planning to go down and leave here. It was Lu Yichuan who wanted to go down. As he was about to jump off the stall of the wooden wall, a thunder just struck Chen Fang''s head.


    If Chen Fang was struck, he would not die. But just before the thunder and lightning came down, his heart beat violently, and he felt that he was going to be killed. Out of instinct, he immediately released the golden bell jar, and covered himself in the bell before the thunder and lightning hit him.


    The thunder struck and the bell rang all around. All of a sudden, the totem tribe members paid attention to it and walked out of the Pippen one after another. Then Lei Guang saw the disappearing golden bell on the wooden wall and the figure falling from the wooden wall.

 Chapter 563

    Chen Fang really didn''t expect that he would be struck by lightning. Although he released the golden bell cover at the moment when the thunder fell, Tianwei was not so easy to carry. The lightning broke the cover, but in the blink of an eye, the only thing he could do was pray that his body could carry the lightning without hanging up.


    Then it was thunder and lightning. Chen Fang fell into a coma and fell off the wooden wall.


    Chen Fang, who fell on the ground, was as black as coke. From time to time, electric current came out of his body. His unconscious groans and twitching limbs showed that he was still stubborn and alive.


    There were noisy shouts and wolf howls inside the wall. This was the sound of the members of the totem tribe who were shocked to run out to check the situation. Not far away, the totem soldiers patrolling outside the wall released the green Wolf in their hands and rushed to the scene.


    Being hit by thunder and lightning, Lu Yichuan, numb and gnashing his teeth, runs towards Chen Fang. Regardless of being hurt by the residual electric current, he grabs it and runs to the forest 100 meters away. Before being discovered by the patrol totem soldiers and the people coming out of the stockade, he rushes into the dark forest.


    The Totem Tribe soldiers who arrived at the scene only saw the burning fire on the wooden wall and was about to be extinguished by the rain. They did not find anything unusual when they looked around. Because the green Wolf could not smell the smell except fire on rainy days, they gave up the search and returned to the village to rest. The totem soldiers on patrol also continued to return to their posts.


    Rushing into the woods, LV Yichuan can''t hold Chen Fang''s paralysis caused by the electric current. He falls to the ground and throws Chen Fang on his shoulder not far away. Before LV Yichuan gets up, Wen Ren staggers and runs over. Regardless of the mud on the ground, he kneels to Chen Fang to test his nose. After confirming that Chen Fang is still angry, Wen Ren''s mental calculation is to let him go Half way down.


    Just after hearing the scene that Chen Fang was struck by thunder, she ran out without thinking about it. But LV Yichuan took Chen Fang away faster than she did, and she ran towards the woods where they used to go.


    As long as Chen Fang is OK, she is willing to give her life for the rest of her life in exchange for each other''s survival. In her mind, she is thinking about how to explain to yiyaya, how to explain to Jimo sister, and how she will face the possible news if Chen Fang has an accident.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. There''s still gas. Hurry up. I''ll stay with him for treatment."


    Hearing someone murmur to himself, then help up Chen Fang, whose current has almost dissipated, but without taking care of him, LV Yichuan still falls to one side, forces him to calm down, finds the right direction, carries Chen Fang on his back, and leaves LV Yichuan staring at her back in a daze without looking back.


    Of course, before I left, I heard someone say to LV Yichuan that I''ll go first, and you should follow carefully.


    LV Yichuan was very sad about this.


    Gan, do you want to be so heartless? How can you leave me alone and not afraid that I will be taken away by wolves?


    It''s easy to say that I came back with my shoulder. You don''t even care about it. You don''t even ask. It''s very hurtful.


    I''m your teammate, and I''m still secretly in love with you. How can we get along with each other in the future? Isn''t it embarrassing to meet each other?


    Lu Yichuan, a handsome man with a cold and silent expression, is active and sad in his heart. The goddess he is looking forward to leaves him alone and doesn''t even ask. It''s so sad.


    Early know not to save that obnoxious guy, let him be taken away by the wolf count the ball, LV Yichuan a little regret his just behavior.


    However, if he wants to do it again, he will still save people. After all, he is a teammate. No matter whether he hates it or not, he won''t let it go. When he comes back, he won''t be dragged or shouldered, so he won''t fall down by the electric hemp. At that time, he won''t be forced to carry that guy because he falls to the ground, And you can talk to the goddess.


    It''s so sad. How can I feel so humble? After a string of paralysis, LV staggers to his feet. I don''t know whether it''s rain or tears on his cheek. Finally, he shakes his head to catch up with Wen Ren.


    It didn''t take long for Chen Fang to wake up. He felt weak and painful. It seemed that all his muscles were torn, and there was still a slight burning pain. There was a faint smell of barbecue and a faint fragrance into his nose.


    It''s very bumpy. Someone is holding my buttock. It seems to be carried by someone. Chen Fang opens his eyes and sees the dark hair, which is soaked by rain and tangled together.


    Hearing that she was carrying Chen Fang breathlessly on her back, she wanted to go back to Buqu city in the shortest time to let Chen Fang get treatment, so she didn''t avoid the obstacles of shrubs and thorns all the way, regardless of being scratched on her thigh and arm, and kept running forward.


    Chen Fang''s body is very heavy. Although he is only over 1.7 meters tall and thin, he has a S-class physique. His musculoskeletal density is very high, but he has compressed a lot of weight. At least he weighs 300 Jin. Even if he hears that he is an awakened man, his physical strength is many times higher than that of ordinary people. Running with such a heavy Chen Fang on his back, he is very tired and can run to the present It''s all her will.


    Coke oven filling lead, still step more than, hear people gritting their teeth insist.Chen Fang could feel that Wen Ren was very tired at this time, so he opened his hoarse voice and said, "cough, you are too tired, put me down."


    "You wake up. That''s great."


    Hearing Chen Fang''s voice, his body trembled. He tried to squeeze out a few words in his tiredness, and his voice choked.


    "Well, let me down, you will hurt yourself like this, LV Yichuan?" Chen Fang asked as he advised.


    "I don''t know. It should be in the back. He saved you. I remember to thank him later."


    "Well, don''t say it. I won''t let you down. Now the most important thing is to take you back for treatment, so as not to get hurt."


    Wen Ren stopped and slowed down. He accumulated some strength and supported Chen Fang on his back. After a few words, he was ready to go on his way.


    "Put me down, you forget, I can become a tree to heal. When I call out the car, it''s more convenient for you to dig me out and transport me back, isn''t it?" Chen Fang touched the shoulder that patted to hear a person to say.


    "Good."


    Hearing the response, Chen Fang''s hands were loosened and unloaded directly. She also fell to the ground.


    PA Ji, Chen Fang sat down on the ground full of water. Fortunately, the forest ground is humus and full of rain and mud. Sitting down is not very painful, or his tail vertebrae will suffer.


    "I''m sorry, my hand is suddenly out of strength." He apologized.


    Chen Fangyao shakes his hand. How can he blame people for this? He''s not a wolf hearted man.


    , "you have a rest, too. There are spades in the shovel and wait for Lu to string over. You let him help you. I can''t support myself. I turn to trees."


    "If there is fruit on the tree, remember to pick it and eat it, which can relieve fatigue, hunger and restore physical strength."


    Chen Fang felt chest tightness and dizzy at this time. He felt that he was about to faint. He quickly said a few words and called out San tiaozi. Then he looked around. He just saw a shallow puddle on the ground nearby. He climbed over and stretched his feet in. In a burst of white light, he turned into a small tree with a thick crown and a small fruit hanging on it.


    Hearing this, she climbed over and leaned under the tree to have a rest. At the same time, she saw the fruit within reach. But she didn''t pick it. If she did, it would be all right. Now she didn''t dare to. She was afraid that if she picked it, she might hurt Chen Fang.


    did not pick fruit to restore, and the man closed her eyes and rested under the tree that was under the Chen''s anti change. After a moment, she felt strength, and went to three hops to find the shovel and start digging up Chen''s tree.


    Hearing that people didn''t wait for LV Yichuan to come and help according to Chen Fang''s words, she didn''t know what her psychology was. She thought it was better to do it by herself.


    After working hard for a long time, she dug out the tree and checked that it didn''t hurt the root system. She heard a sigh of relief. Then she moved the small tree, which was only a few kilograms, onto the rear body of San tiaozi. Then she drove it towards the direction of Buqu city.


    In the process of driving on the road, it seems that she heard someone calling her, but the sound of the rain was so loud that she thought it was a mirage, so she didn''t care.


    As soon as San tiaozi left, Lu Yichuan, who almost lost his direction all the way, appeared at the place where Chen Fanggang had just planted and watched people driving San tiaozi away.


    LV Yichuan put down her hand, and her lips trembled.


    I cried out clearly. Is the rain too loud to cover my voice?


    It should be like this.


    Well.


    LV Yichuan looked up at the sky, and the rain ran down his face into the entrance.


    The rain is really salty!

 Chapter 564

    After Chen Fang was sent back, he was planted in a specially dug pit in front of his house. Yiyaya and Luoluo sisters were busy watering and fertilizing.


    After hearing that she had a fever and fell ill, Jimo took care of her.


    It seems that the forgotten chick is also found by the fox in the crown of the tree Chen Fang turned into, and carries it back to their two nests.


    Before Chen Fang was struck by lightning, the chick was also involved in his pocket and was also corona struck. However, because Chen Fang is the main receptor of lightning, he didn''t get much hurt.


    Charming arrange a group of people, according to the information given by people before sleeping in the past, go to the woods to find LV Yichuan.


    LV Yichuan, who was brought back, was very embarrassed. Physically and mentally injured, after reporting the information of the Totem Tribe, he went back to the camp alone.


    After getting the information of the Totem Tribe, Gong Xiaobai''s think tank held a battle meeting under the charming chairmanship, worked out a battle plan, and decided to launch a whole Crusade in three days.


    In order to let Gong Xiaobai experience the war and adapt to the cruel battlefield in advance, so that he can understand the future he will face in the future, charming let Gong Xiaobai also follow in this crusade.


    At the same time, charming also considers that Gong Aoqing, the tax official, is in the city at this time. In order not to let him make mistakes when they leave, she plans to send someone to watch him on the day of sending troops. At the same time, she leaves 500 soldiers to be under the command of Lewis, the castle housekeeper, and Mrs. Miley, who is in charge of finance, to prevent accidents.


    When it comes to Gong Aoqing, he is very depressed and bored these days. He is not an awakened person. He has only suffered from stomach and face injuries for several days. In the past few days when no one has been sent to his home, he has been staying in his residence.


    The days when he can''t go out to fight chickens and walk dogs are terrible for a boy who is used to playing. Fortunately, today, the men sent by his family finally arrived. He can go out to go shopping boldly No, he is going to work formally and find someone to collect taxes. At the same time, he has not forgotten the instructions of his father and Prince. In the process of his work, he must show the strict attitude of handling affairs for the imperial court, and impose heavy punishment on those who dare to evade taxes, showing the majesty of the imperial court.


    Of course, Gong Aoqing didn''t forget the guy who brought him pain. These days, he is honest and honest, and several of his subordinates have no right to rest. They all sent him out to inquire about the guy who still wanted to bury himself. He just waited for the guards to come and get the news. The first thing he did was to go to the door to settle the accounts. He must get the revenge.


    However, Gong Aoqing was disappointed by the ability of several of his subordinates. In recent days, he didn''t get any information about that guy. Today, he went out and didn''t come back. If he didn''t get any more information this time, he would be furious. The useless people would be sent back to feed the boar and the mutant tyrant wild boar.


    Thinking of the tyrant boar, Gong Aoqing asked the head of the guard who was sent to protect himself this time.


    "Baidi, did you bring my pet here this time?"


    Asked by Gong Aoqing, a very strong man came out. His upper body was covered with iron patches embedded in his muscles. The upper part of his arm was made of metal. It seemed that he would put it on after amputation. His hand was over the knee, bent down a little, and his palm could touch the ground. In addition, his big head and chest were broad, and he looked like a mountain gorilla Like.


    "Young master, I brought it here, but it was placed outside the city. The old master told me that if the young master wanted to sneak around, he could only go outside the city, not into the city. Otherwise, it might cause unnecessary trouble." Baidi said respectfully.


    "Really, I''m afraid of any trouble, just like Gong Xiaobai. Even if I take him to the city, he doesn''t dare to say anything. Besides, no one dares to take care of me in the imperial court. Let alone go here and bring my little darling in." Gong Aoqing said with disdain.


    "Young master, if there is no contract, the mutated creatures of the owner can''t enter the city. This is the Convention. Once they are found, they will be held responsible. Then, master, we can''t explain."


    Bai Di tried his best to persuade him, but at the same time, he didn''t dare to say something in front of Gong Aoqing.


    Yes, there''s no one in charge of the imperial court. That''s because Gong Aoqing''s grandfather and father are pressing him. Others dare to talk nonsense, but it''s different outside.


    Mutant creatures without contracts are wild. Wild creatures like tyrant wild boar go crazy when they enter the city. Once they don''t pay attention to it, they will cause riots and casualties. At that time, the old man and the old man will protect the young man, but they will have to carry the pot. It''s light for them to go to jail for more than ten years, and they are basically executed.


    "It''s up to you to explain. If you don''t bring my little darling here today, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Gong Aoqing then stares at Bai Di, ready to see how he answers.


    Bai Di hesitated on his face. Finally, he obeyed Gong Aoqing''s order and went out to find someone to transport the tyrant boar to the city. However, he could avoid the trouble caused by the tyrant boar entering the city. After all, the tyrant boar is not small. He always goes to the gate of the City, so he doesn''t believe that he won''t be interrogated. At that time, it''s not his business. It''s someone else''s business to let it in Come in, Gong Aoqing naturally wants to appear, willing to put in, that has nothing to do with him.As soon as Baidi left in the front, the men who went out to inquire about the news came back.


    "Well, have you found anyone?"


    Gong Aoqing looks at these men with his back, waiting for a reply.


    "Young master, we''ve heard about the people and the residence. We''ve also gone to have a sneak look. We don''t see anyone, but there''s a noise in the room. I think it''s in the room." He returned respectfully.


    "Very good. Did you find out what he came from?"


    "I don''t know. All the people who asked said that the man came out of the blue, but it seemed that he was very close to the two ladies of Jimo Wenren." He said.


    "Oh, there is no background. By the way, is he an official of unyielding city?"


    Gong Aoqing has heard of Jimo''s two famous families. They have few people and no influence. He really doesn''t pay attention to them.


    "I didn''t hear that he was an official of Buqu city."


    Gong Aoqing heard the anger in his heart, "Damn, the untouchables are so brave. They don''t have a big background. They are not officials. They dare to be so arrogant."


    "Lead the way ahead and go with me to catch him. Young master, I''ll hang him on a tree and smoke him hard for a few days, and then let it dry. Only in this way can I get rid of his anger."


    Gong Aoqing didn''t want to stay for a moment. He just wanted to catch the pariah who dared to hurt himself.


    "Young master, it seems that he lives in the place arranged for the officials in Buqu city. He may know his third highness. Will it cause his third Highness''s dissatisfaction if we arrest people like this?" He reminded me.


    "What about dissatisfaction? I''m not afraid of Gong Xiaobai''s dissatisfaction." Gong Aoqing said with a nonchalant face.


    "Well, if he''s an official of Buqu City, it''s not easy for him to do it openly in my current status, but he''s just an ordinary pariah. I really don''t believe Gong Xiaobai can trouble me for him."


    Gong Aoqing coldly said, let his men lead the way, under the protection of twenty people, toward Chen Fang''s residence.

 Chapter 565

    Gong Aoqing and a group of people are going to find Chen Fang''s trouble. At the same time, Chen Fang is relieved from the tree state, and he is curious about the lightning stroke pattern left on his body.


    Generally speaking, the lightning stroke part will be the head, and form red or rose branches and swallow tail like stripes on the skin. Lightning stroke stripes are mostly seen in the neck, a few in the abdomen and thighs. The lightning stroke stripes on Chen Fang''s body are blue and white, and extend to the left neck bifurcation to the left chest heart, and the left shoulder to the whole left hand. There are also electric arcs from time to time, which are very conspicuous and cool.


    This lightning stroke pattern can inject Chen Fang''s own source energy to release the charge attack that can be far and near. The power is determined by the input source energy.


    Because of curiosity, Chen Fang tried to use lightning stroke pattern for many times and released several attacks. He found that the attacks must be linked and paralyzed.


    No matter how many times the lightning jumps, the one who is electrified at last must be himself. Fortunately, with the increase of the number of lightning jumps, his power will be weakened, and his damage and numbness can still be borne by his current physique. Moreover, when he falls back on himself, he will feed back the point source energy. This is also a surprise.


    Just as Chen Fang hits a specially prepared stake in the courtyard of his residence, Yiyi Yaya looks around curiously and claps his hands. Gong Aoqing takes his 20 odd men to his residence.


    Outside the courtyard, Gong Aoqing''s men pointed to the courtyard and said respectfully to his young master, "young master, this is it."


    Gong Aoqing Piao an eye to see, direct order, "dismantle."


    More than 20 people started their construction weapons one after another. They were so close to each other that they even shot at the gate and wall of the courtyard. In a short time, a complete wall collapsed suddenly, revealing Chen Fang and Yi Ya Ya, who were standing in the courtyard with puzzled eyes and staring at how the wall suddenly fell.


    "Ha ha, boy, I didn''t expect to come to you."


    Gong Aoqing is proud to stand outside the ruins of the wall, looking at the surprised Chen Fang with a fury of laughter.


    "Who are you and why do you open my door?" Chen Fang picked his eyebrows and scolded angrily.


    "Who am I? You forget who I am." Gong Aoqing said strangely.


    Only a few days later, Chen Fang didn''t remember who he had beaten and hurt. This made Gong Aoqing feel insulted. It didn''t seem that he was just a nobody in each other''s mind. It hurt his self-esteem.


    Gong Aoqing was angry, and regardless of his black history, he said angrily, "a few days ago, you not only beat me, but also wanted to bury me alive. Don''t you forget?"


    With Gong Aoqing''s reminding, Chen Fang recalls that this is a pervert who wants to buy two girls from his own family.


    He took out his ear, Chen Fang said lightly, "Oh, it''s you. How can I get to the door and get ready to trouble me?"


    "Boy, today I not only want to catch you and beat you, but also dry you, and I want to train these two cheap girls in front of you. After playing, I want to sell them, so that you can pay a very painful price for your previous offence to me." Gong Ao said grimly with his green face.


    Chen Fang heard Gong Aoqing''s manifesto, and his expressionless face glowed with cold eyes.


    "I think you are impatient to live. Come and find me."


    Gan, he should have been buried before. No matter how hard his background is, it''s a big deal to run away after killing him, Chen Fang thought.


    The turmoil in the Federation is obvious now, and the functions of the departments to maintain social stability are basically lost. Even if the Royal Court of the human race issues a wanted order, it is estimated that it will just turn around in the southern territory. If you go out of the southern territory, who will pay attention to you? It can''t be said that the parliament will call for killing.


    As for whether it will affect Gong Xiaobai, Chen Fang thinks it will, but at most it will cause a little trouble. After all, the second prince is not so stupid. He turns over with Gong Xiaobai for such a person, because there is a big prince nearby. Once Gong Xiaobai and Gong Fang are pinched, the only one who can make money is the big prince, and the other party can''t wait for it.


    Therefore, the second prince should not make a move. At most, Gong Aoqing''s family will be in trouble. However, as long as Chen Fang takes charge of the affairs, leaves Gong Xiaobai''s camp and escapes to the outside, there is no reason for Gong Aoqing''s family to find Gong Xiaobai''s trouble.


    Chen Fang weighed it and did not hesitate.


    "Yiyiya, get ready to fight."


    Yiyi bud heard uncle''s words, immediately entered the fighting state.


    Bud bud took out a few seeds and flowers from his belly pocket in front of the doll''s clothes and began to plant combat plants quickly.


    Yiyi''s half empty tools on both sides of his shoulders showed two gatherings, and at the same time, he began to condense an armor baffle from the need to the field in front of him.


    Chen Fang draws Tang Dao from the array with his right hand and injects source energy into the lightning stroke pattern of his left hand to activate it.


    With Gong Aoqing''s order of "give it to me", three of his 20 or so subordinates were left behind to guard him. The others rushed in close combat and shot at the weapons from a long distance.


    Chen Fang''s left hand swung, and a power went off on the ground. He rushed to Gong Aoqing, but was stopped by a man who came up from the nearest place.This man''s metal structure sword inserted into the ground, blocked the way before the thunder flow.


    Crackling sound rang out, and the electricity ran down the construction sword to the hand. The electricity flashed four times. The one who was electrified didn''t want it. The cry came from his mouth.


    It''s silly to use metal to block electricity and wear metal structure. You''re a scientific idiot without electricity knowledge.


    Chen Fang sneered at the man.


    It''s just the beginning of the explosion of lightning on one person. The chain effect appears on his companion who is also wearing metal structure. There are thunder snakes darting out of the first person. With him as the center, spiders form webs. In an instant, the nearest five people are electrified, and then five thunder and lightning are separated from each other, constantly jumping between each other for several waves Five roads in one rushed to Chen Fang.


    Under the chain of thunder and lightning, crackling and crackling, electric sparks appeared on the people wearing the construction arms, and the damage was not high. However, some energy flow circuits and control core of the construction arms on them failed, and the combat effectiveness was lost half at once, and they were still numb in the same place for a while and a half.


    When Chen Fang was hit by a call back, he had a sense of paralysis in his body. However, with his S-level physique, Chen Fang soon got rid of the sense of paralysis.


    While his illness is killing him, Chen Fang jumps into the middle of the air and falls into the crowd at the gate where several people are paralyzed and the structure is out of order. With a small step, the war trample is released. He is paralyzed and slowed down again. He just gets rid of the structure failure and the previous paralysis. Gong Aoqing, who can move, has several subordinates.


    "What are you doing foolishly? Chop him to death."


    Gong Aoqing saw that Chen Fang had fallen into the crowd, and his hands were still standing still. He jumped and drank angrily.


    Those men heard Gong Aoqing''s cry and were wronged.


    Young master, you don''t know. We can''t move even if we want to. This guy is very evil. The electricity released is poisonous. It''s clear that the construction arms are made of special materials. They are waterproof and fire-proof, but they have no effect on his electricity. Not only the components in the construction are faulty, but also they are paralyzed.


    Gong Aoqing can''t hear the voice of his subordinates. All he knows is anger. He thinks that the guards sent by his family are spicy chickens.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Fang threw his sword in midair to kill the long-range energy bomb fired by the construction gun in his hand. By the way, he sprinkled the petals in his hand, waiting for them to fall into the crowd. The war trampled on them, and then swept the flying flowers. As soon as the frost whirlwind blew, he directly rolled up those men and threw them out.


    Standing in the empty place, Chen Fang threw a middle finger at Gong Aoqing, who jumped and cursed. He spat out a mouthful of saliva and flew to him.

 Chapter 566

    Chen Fang is about 20 meters away from Gong Aoqing. No one can imagine that he would spit at Gong Aoqing. However, it''s not the same thing to see him. He just thinks that Chen Fang should spit when someone is upset.


    No one really cares whether it will be sprayed on Gong Aoqing. After all, who spits can cross a distance of 20 meters and paste other people''s faces. You think your mouth is a gun bore and your lungs are filled with gunpowder. Spitting with your mouth open is like shooting a shell.


    No one takes it seriously. Even Gong Aoqing, who is angry because of his spicy chicken, is very happy when he sees Chen Fang spitting at him. He forks his waist and laughs, and his eyes are full of mockery.


    But what no one thought was that Chen Fang''s spitting sputum was actually carrying a little lightning current, like a shell fired by an electromagnetic gun. He swept through the air with a sharp howling sound and shot at Gong Aoqing quickly. In a blink of an eye, he was covered in his face.


    Spat in the saliva, Gong Aoqing immediately red eyes, lost wisdom, pull open the guard in his side of the hand, and rushed out.


    He couldn''t stop his young master from running out of the guard circle. When the three men responded, a shadow clip struck him with thunder and grabbed his collar with one hand.


    "Let go of my young master, I will spare you not to die..." The man with the highest position in his hands yelled at the figure.


    With Gong Aoqing in mind, it is Chen Fang who launched the charge, provoking the enemy and controlling the charge. This is Chen Fang''s specialty. Saliva electromagnetic phlegm is Chen Fang''s inspiration and inspiration for the use of lightning stroke patterns.


    "Touch"


    Chen Fang''s reply to those subordinates was that he smashed Gong Aoqing to the ground heavily, with the sound of broken bones and screams, which attracted the hearts of more than 20 Gong Aoqing''s subordinates.


    Oh, no, I don''t think you have any quick bones. I will be punished to death by the master.


    Thinking of the means of punishing the wrongdoer at home, all his subordinates turned pale.


    "I don''t know if you can spare me, but your young master is going to kill me. What''s the matter?" Chen Fang let go of Gong Aoqing, who was still hemoptysis in the past, and said disdainfully to the leaders of his men.


    "You Do you know who he is? He is... "


    Before Gong Aoqing''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Chen Fang.


    "His grandfather is the finance minister, his father is also a senior official, his family is not easy to provoke, or the Royal race, which I know, but your young master is going to dry me, do you want me to treat him lightly, bah, great background, together with our common people will fight back, scold back, lick face to head, think fart."


    Chen Fang is as calm as ever, and his feet are still on Gong Aoqing''s body. He looks like he doesn''t care, which makes those men crazy.


    Hello, is there any mistake? You know the identity of the young master. You''re still so heavy. You don''t panic at all. We''re not calm now. Do you know.


    I have never seen a person like Chen Fang who is not afraid of the imperial court. For a moment, he lost his mind and said, "in this way, you can let my young master go first. Let''s let bygones be bygones. Let''s assume that nothing happened today and we won''t trouble you in the future."


    Chen Fang said with disdain, "if you weigh a few pounds, you can talk here, ha ha."


    A dogleg wants to make a decision for his master. He says that his heart is mostly praising others. Chen Fang is sure that he will fight with his family if he lets go of this guy today. This is the result that he can think of with his bottom.


    Since sooner or later you have to go to the bar, there''s no need to let people go. It''s better to bury them.


    Making such a decision, Chen Fang feels that the only thing he is sorry for is Xiaobai. Once Gong Aoqing''s family knows that his family is dead, they will find Xiaobai''s important people. Otherwise, they won''t fight against me, but they will certainly find Xiaobai in trouble.


    However, even so, Chen Fang also decided not to spare this guy on the ground any more. The special idea came to Yiyi Yaya, and the crime was unforgivable.


    It is estimated that this kind of person has harmed many young children and killed them to do justice for heaven.


    Of course, before we start, we need to kill all these Gong Aoqing''s men, so that they don''t send news back, and they can buy time for themselves.


    Chen Fang makes up his mind and makes a wink at Yihe, who is ready and has pulled out a bunch of plant bombs. Then he kicks Gong Aoqing to his subordinates. When they are all around, Chen Fang takes the lead in launching an attack.


    Swinging his left hand, he cut out an electric arc knife and hit several people who were aware of the danger and turned around but didn''t have time to defend. Taking advantage of the thunder and lightning, Chen Fang jumped into the crowd.


    The left hand is electrified, and the right hand is frosty.


    Chen Fang''s left and right hands go their own ways, without hindrance and obscurity. He breaks into the crowd like a wolf and kills sheep, which brings the wind of killing.


    Yiyi throws a barrage at the place Chen Fang doesn''t care about. Yaya uses a special throwing skill to bomb around the crowd, forcing people to the middle.Three people cooperate to fight those who protect their young master''s safety can not let go of hands and feet, injured body flying blood, completely fell into passivity.


    In the chain of thunder, light and lightning, the men wearing metal structures were naturally restrained by the thunder thrown by Chen Fang. They were paralyzed and could not make an effective counterattack, so they had to be beaten passively.


    Chen Fang, who has made up his mind, naturally does not take pity and will not keep his hand. He carries the slight paralysis caused by the electric shock, and the Tang Dao on his right hand dances like a knife.


    Beheading, cutting the throat, stabbing the heart, chopping the body and breaking the neck can take life with one move, but he will never make a second sword.


    Soon, with the cooperation of Yiyi Yaya and others, Chen Fang reaped the lives of Gong Aoqing''s subordinates. Only three of them were still standing at the scene. In addition to Gong Aoqing, who was covered up by his corpses, all the others were killed.


    Chen Fang took a rest for a while, then called out San tiaozi, took down the hood, carried the body on the ground to the back bucket, covered it with canvas, and prepared to transport it outside the city to find a place to bury it.


    By the way, let yiyiyaya pick up things, ready to go out of the city to bury people and then run away, wandering around the world to avoid the wind.


    As for the others, Chen Fang will let him know through the contact after he is ready to run. Although it seems irresponsible, there is no way to do it.


    However, as soon as Chen Fang took yiyiyaya, who had packed up his salute, and the little fox chicks to go on the road, he was attracted by the explosion of the plant bomb used by Yaya in the battle to check the situation. For the time being, he was stopped by the soldiers who were arranged to guard and patrol in Buqu city. The leader was an acquaintance, LV Yichuan.


    "Where are you going? What happened here just now? Why did the explosion sound? What''s the matter with the blood on the ground? " Lu Yichuan stands in front of Chen fangsan''s tiaozi and asks coldly.


    "Out of the city, I was just killing a pig. The explosion was shooting to cover up the pig''s cry, so as not to disturb people. That''s what happened. You get out of the way. I''ll rush out of the city to bury the dead pig." Chen Fang is full of lies.


    When he said this, he didn''t believe that his brain was a little bit normal. LV Yichuan''s brain was not bad. Of course, he didn''t believe it. He had combat experience and killed people. Can''t he tell the difference between human blood and pig blood?


    Of course, it is impossible for LV Yichuan to let Chen Fang go. He shouts in a deep voice, "do you think I''m a fool? Come down for examination. "


    With LV Yichuan''s voice, the soldiers who came with him gathered around Chen fangsan to block the way, and all the weapons in their hands were aimed at Chen Fang in the car.

 Chapter 567

    "Don''t do anything to my uncle."


    Sitting on the side of Chen Fangshen, Yiyi Yaya saw someone with a weapon screaming at him.


    The soldiers saw the two little boys, Yiyi Yaya, and looked at LV Yichuan with hesitation.


    Yiyi Yaya, the two children in Buqu City, have made great contributions. They can turn the tide of beasts and save countless people in times of crisis. As long as they are gong Xiaobai''s subordinates, they all know each other. Wu Liqiang is not arrogant and likes to help people. Many of the city''s people have been benefitted, and almost no one doesn''t like them. They may not have offended others in Buqu city What''s the matter, but if you offend these two children, the person who stands out can drown you with one mouthful of saliva.


    As soldiers of unyielding City, they have naturally seen yiyiyaya. If it wasn''t for the strict rules in the army, they would have put down their weapons. They would have to watch LV Yichuan and let him come out to make the decision.


    How are these two little ancestors? LV Yichuan waves his hand in a headache, asking the soldiers to put down their weapons, but people can''t get out of the way.


    "Don''t embarrass me. I''ve been on a mission with you and saved your life. Come with me to see your highness." LV Yichuan thought about it and said.


    Although I don''t know what Chen Fang has done, it''s obviously not a good thing to smell the bloody smell behind the car. LV Yichuan can''t let Chen Fang go anyway, but because this man is familiar with Gong Xiaobai and several big men, and is also the uncle of two little ancestors. The limit is to send people to his highness and let him deal with them.


    Taking a truck of corpses to see Gong Xiaobai, it''s too special to scramble eggs. Moreover, once it''s over, Chen Fang believes that things will become very troublesome.


    At least Gong Xiaobai is charming, and Jimo hears that they know they killed Gong Aoqing. In front of an outsider, they will face a very emotional choice. Chen Fang can remember that there is a saying on the Internet that "everything can be tested, but not feelings". At the same time, he is also afraid of the result.


    So for the sake of the feelings between the two sides, it''s better to take advantage of the fact that no one knows about it, run away first, and then contact them to inform them of the situation, so that they can issue a wanted warrant or something, so as to choose Buqu city. This is much simpler.


    "I''m not going with you. Get out of the way, or I''ll do it."


    Since they are ready not to cause trouble for Gong Xiaobai and they are going to run away, Chen Fang is ready to be more straightforward and fight when someone stops them. In this way, Gong Aoqing''s family can have more reasons to find Gong Xiaobai.


    LV Yichuan doesn''t understand what Chen Fang has done and why he is so resolute. But he doesn''t think much about it. Since Chen Fang wants to resist, he will not give in and fight back.


    "Follow orders and prepare to fight."


    After LV Yichuan gave the order, he first showed a double-edged axe, a suit of black armor hanging in front of Chen Fang. The elemental energy was active and ready to attack at any time.


    Other soldiers, after you look at me and I look at you, have no choice but to raise their weapons and prepare to go with LV Yichuan.


    Naturally, Chen Fang would not give up his hand and jump down three times to draw a knife.


    Although Yiyi Yaya doesn''t want to fight with the soldiers in front of her, she doesn''t want her uncle to be arrested, so she doesn''t hesitate to stand behind Chen Fang and take out her weapons to face them together.


    The two sides opposed each other, but no one took the lead. As time went on, Chen Fang felt that the people who came after hearing the explosion should be coming soon and could not delay any longer.


    "Offended."


    Chen Fang felt ashamed and put his two knives horizontally. He took a step forward to scatter flowers and prepare to throw the wind.


    LV Yichuan moves Chen Fang at the same time. He raises his double-edged axe and cuts down.


    But Chen Fangdao style hasn''t come out yet. A Jiao shouts in front of him: "what are you doing? Don''t stop it."


    As soon as the sound fell, several figures came running to this side. At the front were charming and Wen Ren, followed by Jimo and Luo Luo sisters. Gong Xiaobai was also followed by two guards. They were originally working in the castle, but they were startled by the explosion. When they came out, they saw that Chen Fang was making a strange noise, and they rushed to check the direction where they lived.


    Come to Chen Fang and LV Yichuan, charming export quality asked: "what are you doing, why fight?"


    Chen Fang felt guilty and didn''t dare to look at him. LV Yichuan said: "my Lord, after hearing the explosion, I brought someone to check. This man was about to leave. Because of the bloody smell here, I asked him to stop and accept the examination. But this man didn''t cooperate and had the intention to resist. Please your highness and your adult make the decision to seize this man."


    LV Yichuan reports the truth and salutes Gong Xiaobai and Mei, who are being held up by the guards. Instead of aiming at Chen Fang, he talks about the matter.


    Charming listen to noncommittal, Gong Xiaobai was brought over, not from the turbulence in the back of mind, heard people quickly walked to Chen Fang side, took a look at the thick smell of blood after the car body, and then asked.


    "There''s something wrong again. Can you let us save snacks, or will we tie you to the belt in the future so that nothing will happen?"


    After hearing that, he looked at Chen Fang with hatred. His tone and expression were the same as those of an old woman who taught bear a lesson.Jimo also came to the meeting and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Why did you take the salute? Are you ready to leave?"


    Chen Fang''s eyes were too empty to face the two girls.


    "Yiyi, you always talk about it." Hear a person pull a side obediently stand of Yi Yi to ask a way.


    Yiyi looks at Chen Fang and hesitates to say whether it will damage his uncle. He doesn''t speak, but Yaya takes the initiative to say it.


    "There are a lot of bad guys who want to catch uncle and us. They say they want to hang uncle up to dry, and they also say they want to sell us after playing. That''s it." Bud bud is bulging cheek to help son to say angrily.


    "Where are the bad guys?" he continued


    "I don''t know."


    Bud bud subconsciously glanced at the back of the car body, but he was lying.


    The little guy took a look at it clearly, but when others didn''t pay attention to it, besides the smell of blood, everyone knew there was something wrong with the back of the car.


    Hearing the joy in people''s heart, he didn''t show it. Instead, he stared at Chen Fang and said angrily, "well, you see, Yaya has learned to lie now. Your uncle is really competent."


    Chen Fangshan said: "bud bud just to protect me."


    "Chen Fang, don''t be stubborn. What''s going on?"


    Charming with Gong Xiaobai also came over.


    Chen Fang looked at LV Yichuan and other soldiers, charming understanding, "here we deal with the matter, you go to patrol."


    LV Yichuan listened to pour also simply, took the soldier guard to leave.


    When Chen Fang saw that the outsider had left, he told the story.


    "What, you killed Gong Aoqing!"


    Hearing the shock, other people''s faces are not very good.


    Gong Aoqing''s death is a big trouble for Chen Fang and Buqu city.


    "Uncle, you''d better take a breath for him. What should I do now? My cousin''s family will be crazy." Gong Xiaobai''s face turned white.


    "One person is responsible for one person''s work. When I leave, you are wanted. Someone comes to ask you to push me." Chen Fang patted his chest and said.


    "What do you think, do you think it has nothing to do with us?"


    Charming bear not to smoke Chen Fang''s brain.


    "People are not killed by you. Depending on this, the other party doesn''t dare to do anything. The prince can watch." Chen Fang said.


    "You think things are too simple."


    Charming shook her head.

 Chapter 568

    Of course, things will not be as simple as Chen Fang said.


    People die in Buqu city. It doesn''t matter who killed the second prince behind Gong Aoqing. It''s bound to make use of the problem. This pot must be pressed to Gong Xiaobai''s back.


    It''s a joke to say that one person should do what one person should do. In the current situation of fighting for the successor''s position, any event will be used to attack the other party or exchange interests, and turn into a favorable chip for the prince to become the successor.


    Gong Aoqing''s death, at the imperial level, is most likely to be used to force Gong Xiaobai to give up his unyielding city and deprive him of the title of spokesperson. It is foreseeable that both the eldest prince and the second prince will actively promote it.


    Charming and Jimo slowly analyzed to Chen Fang.


    "What should I do? I didn''t think so much before. I thought that as long as I put things on my body, Xiaobai would be OK."


    Chen Fang felt that his basket was big enough. He really felt sorry.


    In fact, what Chen Fang thought before is right, but forget Gong Xiaobai has the identity of unyielding city and spokesman. These two things are too tempting for the two princes. Only after Gong Xiaobai is brought down can they have a chance to compete.


    Without these two things, the second prince will certainly be more restrained. Even if he is in trouble with Gong Xiaobai, he will not dare to fight because the eldest prince is coveting him. At most, he will get some benefits.


    So we can only say that Chen Fang thought too simply before.


    "It''s so sudden that I can''t think of any way. Now the most important thing is to block the news first, at least not to let people know that Gong Aoqing is dead in a short time." She said with a headache.


    I don''t know how long I can hide my charm. It''s estimated conservatively that it will take only three days, maybe even faster. The plan for today is to use this time to come up with a way quickly.


    In fact, the most worrying thing for charming is not Gong Xiaobai, but Chen Fang. When he does this, it must be out of paper. If someone has a heart to find out, it can be found out. After all, Chen Fang has had a conflict with Gong Aoqing before, and he plans to bury the person. It''s not known who has broken his mouth. It''s already spread in the barracks before they ordered to keep secret. Although it''s not clear who it is, Gong Aoqing is still worried today When I came to find Chen Fang for trouble, I brought so many people with me. I must have been seen by others. I''ll know what''s going on after investigating and contacting him. I can''t hide it.


    Chen Fang''s situation should not be too good as soon as the matter is revealed. The imperial palace of emperor tingzong, the second prince and Gong Aoqing''s family will regard him as a mortal enemy, and the supporters of Gong Xiaobai will hate Chen Fang because of this, because he will destroy the good situation.


    Chen Fang wants to run, but where can he hide? Don''t think that if the Federal Parliament and the southern royal family don''t deal with each other now, they will be able to escape the wind. It''s useless.


    Don''t underestimate the energy of a big force. There are many ways to kill people, but you can''t avoid them.


    Charming can think of this, Jimo naturally thought of it, the surface of silence, but in the heart is constantly thinking about ways to keep Chen Fang, but some helpless, she will not think of any solution for a while.


    "I''d better think about how to choose my uncle from this matter first, and I''ll wait for my cousin to find him." Gong Xiaobai said.


    Gong Xiaobai is very emotional about Chen Fang, who is a life-saving benefactor, so he doesn''t want anything to happen to him.


    "I can only find someone to answer the charge for Chen Fang. I''ll go and prepare for it. But I don''t know if I can hide the investigation of zonghuang mansion." Charming thought and said.


    It''s not hard to find a dead man for this kind of confession. Almost every force has its own support. They are all raised by orphans. After brainwashing, they are loyal to the dead and let them die. They really don''t say a word.


    The idea of charming seems to be indifferent to other people''s lives and inhumane. However, for charming, it''s not easy to think about using a tool person who has never seen to communicate with each other without feelings to exchange for the life of a person who is familiar with feelings, and she is not a good man or woman.


    "No, I don''t want to get involved."


    Chen Fang shakes his head and refuses. He would rather be chased and killed every day than be killed by innocent people. In this way, he will feel guilty all his life. Although his conscience causes trouble, it is also a matter of principle.


    "Chen Fang, have you ever considered other people''s feelings? You don''t want to implicate others. Don''t be so impulsive before. Where can you run? If you are chased all your life, you will die at any time. What should yiyiyaya do? What about those who care about you? " Charming asked aloud.


    Jimo and others turn their eyes to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang bowed his head in the eyes of all the people. He regretted that he was so impulsive before, but he still didn''t agree with the charming idea in his heart, so he stubbornly kept silent.


    Others looked at Chen Fang, trying to persuade him, but they didn''t know how, so the scene fell into silence.


    Just as the crowd fell silent, a faint cry for help came out from the rear body of San tiaozi. The person nearest to the rear body heard it. He covered his nose and went to open it. Gong Aoqing, who was lying on the top of the body, closed his eyes and groaned.


    "That''s great. This guy isn''t dead. Save people quickly." He exclaimed in surprise.As soon as everyone''s eyes brightened, they ran over regardless of the strong smell of blood. Sure enough, they saw Gong Aoqing, who was weak and half dead, and felt relieved.


    "Come on, Chen Fang, give him a hammer. Save him first." Charming said quickly.


    As long as Gong Aoqing doesn''t die, there is room for maneuver. At least Gong Xiaobai doesn''t have to pay a huge price, and Chen Fang''s troubles will be solved a lot.


    Chen Fang is also relieved at this time. Gong Aoqing''s not dead means that he has not made a big mistake. There is still room for relief. However, seeing Gong Aoqing who is still struggling, he feels as if he has been fed a piece of excrement.


    It''s not dead. Life is so hard.


    Chen Fang really hates this guy who can''t be buried twice. He doesn''t want to rescue him, but in order not to embarrass everyone, he can only do it for Gong Xiaobai to bear the cost of Gong Aoqing''s death.


    The hammer of the highest level of maternal pain appeared in Chen Fang''s hands. He hammered it down two times in a row and broke Gong Aoqing to tears. When he woke up, he fainted again. Under efficient treatment, Gong Aoqing didn''t recover except for some fractures. His internal and external injuries were all good and his life was safe.


    Charming came forward to check Xiagong Aoqing, confirmed that the other party''s life is not in danger, said, "well, I''ll let people send him back, other things wait for him to wake up to see reaction."


    "What about the bodies? Do you want it back? Or I''ll pull it out of the city and bury it. " Chen Fang said, pointing to the corpse pile of the rear body.


    "Can''t you rub the dead things into balls, dig a hole to bury them, and run out of the city." Heard people say.


    "If I do that, how can I eat pills in the future?" Chen Fang quickly shakes his head.


    Even the corpse is human. If Chen Fang uses pill rubbing technique to make it into a pill, it will definitely fall into a shadow. How can he swallow it when he eats the pill in the future? I feel sick when I think about it.


    "I have a way to keep the body." Jimo, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said.


    People look at Jimo, waiting for her to say the way.


    "While there''s still a little time left, Xiao Bai will get Chen Fang an official body. At that time, we will report it to the imperial court directly, saying that Gong Aoqing is attacking the official in the unyielding City, and Chen Fang is fighting back in self-defense. These corpses are used as evidence, and the latter thing is to quarrel with each other."


    Charming a listen to think feasible, immediately agree, but the question is to Chen Fang what official do?

 Chapter 569

    In order to solve the problem that Chen Fang nearly killed Gong Aoqing, Jimo has an idea to let Chen Fang be an official. Only with such a level of identity can Gong Xiaobai not be too passive in the next confrontation with the second prince.


    As for what official Chen Fang should be, after a while of thinking, we decided on an official position.


    This official position is very small, but its responsibility is very important. It can be regarded as shouldering the important task of security and defense of Buqu city. It not only has the function of guarding against the enemy, but also has the ability to monitor whether people from all over the world have the ability to be crafty. It also controls the Daily interests of the people''s livelihood of Buqu city. Not ordinary people can take it. Only the closest people can take it.


    After discussion, charming and Gong Xiaobai contact Wu yaoyan, the imperial concubine. On the same day, the official Department of the imperial court issued an appointment document to formally appoint Chen Fang. The appointment document will be delivered to Buqu city in a decisive time, but Chen Fang can take up his post on that day.


    "Gate officer, what the hell, you let me see the gate!"


    After listening to the official position, Chen Fang jumped up excitedly.


    I''m a good young man. I''m not in my third year. My wife hasn''t married and my career hasn''t been completed. What can I do? I have to go to the gate. Do you want me to retire early, have tea on the couch, watch the morning glow rise and watch the sunset glow return home?


    "What''s the gate? It''s the gate officer. He''s responsible for the entrance and exit inspection, tax collection, switch closing and other important duties. He''s the most important official position in the city gate. This gate officer is so important that we don''t dare to find anyone to be a gate officer up to now. He''s afraid that it will harm all the people in the city." Said charming and serious.


    "Really?"


    Chen Fang didn''t believe it. The city gate officer just looked at the importance of the gate.


    Gong Xiaobai came up to help charming and said, "uncle, you see, it''s like Buqu city is one of our families. This city gate is the gate of our family. If we don''t keep it tight, the thieves will go in and out at will and steal money, then our family will not lose money. Besides, if the trust is not human, there will be a siege war in the future. As soon as the door is opened, will the city be broken without even fighting? Will the unyielding city change its owner like this? Do you think it''s very important? Does it need to be done by a person who everyone believes in? "


    "That''s true." Chen Fang nodded.


    Chen Fang himself has read a lot of historical novels. He thinks of the events in ancient wars, some of which can easily break the city. They are often the gate officials who are bribed, or the watchmen who are on duty who open the city to surrender. It should not be too much to offer a gate to Send a city. It can not be said that the gate officials are like dogs, but they are the most important. They must be trusted.


    "Uncle, you said that for the sake of everyone''s safety, should I leave such an important position to the most trusted person? I think it over and over again, that is, uncle, you can be competent. I don''t believe anyone, and I can''t believe you." Gong Xiaobai said sincerely in his eyes.


    Chen Fang looks at Gong Xiaobai''s sincere eyes, scratching his head, embarrassed by what the other party said.


    Chen Fang was puzzled, "well, Xiaobai, it''s not uncle''s affectation, it''s just that some of the city gate officials are too much..."


    "Chen Fang, do you think that the city gate officials are in a low position and have no rights? They will be despised and disrespected just like the dogs who look at the gate at home. You also feel that it''s very uncomfortable to be a subordinate for Xiaobai."


    Knowing so long, charming easily see through Chen Fang''s mind.


    "No, ha ha, ha ha." Chen Fang laughs, charming said in his mind.


    Chen Fang now has such a state of mind. You see, all the people he knows are in important positions. Charming Jimo is Gong Xiaobai''s think-tank and aide, which is equivalent to the existence of a military adviser. He also participates in the management of Buqu city. The leader of Wenren patrol is responsible for cleaning up and expelling the mutated creatures in the territory of Buqu city. When he falls on himself, he just looks at the gate, which is somewhat self-esteem There is a certain psychological gap.


    Another thing is that being a city gate official is equivalent to being a subordinate of Xiagong Xiaobai, who has changed from an equal relationship to a subordinate relationship. This makes Chen Fang a little uncomfortable. Although Gong Xiaobai can''t put on airs, it still makes him feel uncomfortable. This is the main reason for Chen Fang''s entanglement.


    Jimo went to Chen Fang and said softly, "Chen Fang, don''t think too much, just think it''s helping Xiaobai, and we won''t look down on you. And you know, let you be a city gate officer is to deal with Gong Aoqing''s affairs, and then let you do it. If it''s settled in the future, no one will stop you if you want to do it or not."


    After listening to Jimo''s words, Chen Fang suddenly realizes that he just had a problem with his mind. He forgets that other people have come up with such an idea in order to clean up the mess for him. He immediately feels that he is too much and too much affectation. He is too ignorant and too much for the sake of face.


    Chen Fang figured it out and immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, I really take myself seriously. This city gate officer was thought up by everyone for the trouble I caused before. I''m still fussing about it. I really shouldn''t, I''m sorry."


    For Chen Fang to realize this, everyone is very pleased, apologies do not apologize they are not very concerned.


    "uncle, I don''t know anywhere else, but in the city of two, you has the final say, no matter who it is, even if I get there, I will follow your rules." Gong Xiaobai said solemnly.By the way, there are only two gates in Buqu city.


    Gong Xiaobai directly delegated power and made a guarantee at the same time. If it is true as he said, the position of the city gate official is not the same at least in Buqu city. Regardless of the power, Chen Fang has no checks and balances and is quite free.


    Chen Fang a listen, this can have ah, now pick eyebrow happily said: "good, good."


    "To give you power, don''t use it indiscriminately. Let''s first say that Xiaobai doesn''t care about you. We didn''t say that some rules previously set can''t be changed indiscriminately. The rules later set can only be implemented with our consent, and we have to punish those who do wrong." Charming refers to Jimo and said to Chen Fang.


    Charming and Jimo are not officials appointed by the imperial court. They only assist Gong Xiaobai in dealing with the big and small affairs of Buqu city from the private side. Although they are not officials, they can manage them. This is the power given to them by Gong Xiaobai.


    Charming is not aimed at Chen Fang, but simply afraid of him. After all, Chen Fang is an inexperienced Xiaobai. Chengmen doesn''t yield to Chengmen. They can''t be careless. They should have some supervision.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care about his charming attitude. He naturally doesn''t change the rules. It''s not good to do things according to the rules. It''s even more impossible to set up any new rules. He doesn''t want to be promoted. He uses his brain to be unconventional and makes the leaders feel that he has the ability. It''s not like eating tea on a couch at this time.


    "When do you go to work? How many people do I have? " Chen Fang asked.


    "Today is fine. There are no men." Charming light said.


    Chen Fang listened to jump foot, "do you have a hand? You''re kidding. If you don''t have my staff, you''ll let me guard the gate of the chicken town. I can split it into more than 20 parts. Can I go to guard the gate separately? "

 Chapter 570

    Before, the gate of Buqu city was temporarily guarded and managed by the generals and soldiers in the army of Buqu city. Now that Chen Fang is appointed as the gate officer, the guard of this gate is naturally recruited and formed by him, so he is now the commander in chief.


    "I don''t know what regulations to recruit, how many people to recruit, what salary to employ, and so on."


    without such experience, Chen Fang was at a loss.


    "If you don''t want to put the former soldiers under my control, you can help me." Chen Fang said.


    Charming shook her head, "people can only recruit by themselves, what requirements do you want to see, the north and south two doors count day and night rotation, need about 40 people, reward three silver coins a month."


    "Where can I find someone?"


    "In the city, as long as you are clean." Jimo said.


    "No, now the city is full of ordinary people. Are they effective? Why don''t you go to the barracks and choose directly? "


    "No way."


    "Why can''t you go to the barracks and pick a few?" Chen Fang is confused.


    "You forget that you are going to attack the Totem Tribe soon. Where can I give you a hand?" Heard people say.


    "Thousands of people can''t spare 40. What a drag." Chen Fang didn''t believe it.


    "Uncle, the soldiers in the barracks are registered as soldiers and can''t be transferred casually. Before, they were short of manpower. Now you are in charge. You can only recruit the city gate guards." Gong Xiaobai said.


    "No, gate guards are not soldiers?" Chen Fangzhen is confused.


    "No, it''s subordinate." Said charming.


    "A few meanings."


    Charming pick eyebrow, "temporary workers, understand."


    "Poof ~"


    Chen fangpao.


    God special temporary worker, this special move is the back pot man.


    There are also temporary workers in this world, who are also shouldering the heavy responsibility of the top pot, which is not new.


    "No, no, since you work with me, you can''t work under such a name."


    Chen Fang shook his head directly.


    "Although they are temporary workers, it depends on who they are with. If someone really wants to protect them, they can work until they die." Hear a person shrug a shoulder to say.


    "All right."


    "By the way, yiyiyaya is also idle, or let them follow me to guard the city gate." Chen Fang rubbed the heads of the two little guys and asked.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go with uncle to guard the door." Yaya jumped up happily.


    Yiyi also smiles like a crescent moon.


    They are usually in Jimo, when they go to work, they can only stay lonely by themselves. It''s best to work with their uncle.


    There is no objection to this charm.


    Jimo was a little worried, but he didn''t stop them. He just told them to take good care of them.


    "By the way, if I bring in the chicks and foxes, will they be paid?" Chen Fang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you think it''s going to the zoo? The crowd was speechless.


    "Well, the two disciples of Luoluo and Luoluo..."


    Chen Fang was interrupted before he finished.


    "Luoluo, follow me to patrol outside the city. I can''t follow you." He refused directly.


    Jimo also said: "I and charming sister deal with more things, Lolo can help us, also can''t leave."


    "Forget it. I''ll find someone else."


    Chen Fang has no choice but to find out by himself. His eyes aim at Gong Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai, everyone is so busy. What do you usually do?"


    Gong Xiaobai didn''t know why Chen Fang suddenly asked about himself, but he also said truthfully: "sign, seal."


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you want?"


    £¿£¿£¿


    Suddenly, Gong Xiaobai is full of question marks. What happened to me.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Aoqing''s affairs, everyone has a solution in the discussion, and it''s almost over. Chen Fang and Yi Yaya go back with the gift they packed up before, and think about how to recruit people by the way.


    A truck of corpses was handed over to Wenren and Luoluo to deal with, because their patrol team was just going out of the city to patrol, just on the way.


    Back in the yard, Chen Fang and Yi Ya Ya came into the room and saw Alice sitting on a chair as a doll. Then they realized that when they wanted to run, they forgot her.


    It''s no wonder that Chen Fang, after all, in the past, ALUs was just a soul body, hidden in his body. Now he has a physical body, and it''s normal to forget for a moment. It''s no surprise that Yi Yaya didn''t notice her when she was in a panic.


    Chen Fang handed the salute to Yiyi Yaya and asked them to clean it up. He went to aleus and said, "what''s the matter, sitting here as a doll?"


    Aleus glanced and ignored.


    "Why didn''t you come out to help me just now? Oh, I forgot you can''t speak yet."


    There was so much noise in the yard that it was impossible not to know that aleus was not a dead man. Chen Fang was sad and unhappy about this.With the relationship between him and ALUs, he subconsciously took her as his own person. When he fought with Gong Aoqing''s men before, ALUs didn''t come out, which made him feel a little unacceptable.


    ALUs did not answer, but he did not know where to take out a burning moxa point, and then the smoke formed two lines in front of Chen Fang, which he could understand.


    "Those are scum, you can''t beat them? Let me be a martial saint. I don''t want face. "


    Chen Fang is happy after reading it. Instead of being unwilling to come out, ALUs feels that she will lose face. What is her identity? It''s not appropriate to fight those guys.


    "I..."


    When Chen Fang wanted to talk about something, he suddenly saw that aleus was holding a cigarette in his mouth with a three-year-old baby. He breathed and immediately reached out to grab the burning moxa in aleus'' mouth. He smoked it and knocked on the other side''s skull.


    "What kind of cigarettes do you smoke now? Pay attention to the influence. Don''t teach yiyiya bad."


    When she was hit in the head, aleus was furious. She stood on the chair and stared at Chen Fang, whirring and yelling, as if to say, "Chen Fang, do you dare to hit me on the head? Do you want to die?"


    Chen Fang is not afraid of the furious ALUs, she is now a baby''s image, deterrence is not as good as a little suckling dog.


    "I''m going to take yiyiyaya to work next. Do you want to follow me?"


    Chen Fang''s idea came to aleus. Although the aleus had little strength, they didn''t know how high it was. However, their strength could not be underestimated because they were able to fight under the pressure of chicks. Moreover, they had the body shape of a young girl, which was very confusing. If they met hard stubbles when guarding the city gate, she could be regarded as a surprise.


    ALUs turned her face and saw that she did not want to go.


    "No, you stay at home alone. It''s boring, and no one cooks for you."


    Because of the communication, Chen Fang handed the fog language burning AI to ALUs.


    ALUs looked at Chen Fang''s saliva on the face of disgust, small hand and take out a burning AI from the clothes, Chen Fang immediately bent down like dogleg, clapped his fingers, use the fire to point, this picture how to see how to feel hot.


    "I''m just born. I haven''t adapted to my body yet. I''ll be tired after a little exercise. I need a period of time to adapt and exercise. I can''t help you for the time being. It''s better to stay at home."


    With the burning of moxa, a mist language erupted from the mouth of ALUs.


    "Well, we''re not here. No one''s cooking. What do you eat?" Chen Fang took a puff and said something.


    "You send it."


    "No


    It''s too troublesome to run around. ALUs is not his girlfriend. Chen Fang is not so diligent.


    "Just follow me. I''m not staying where I am. There''s no one to take care of me at home. I won''t let you work when I go to the gate." Chen Fang advised.


    ALUs thought about it, and finally agreed.


    Chen Fang smiles.

 Chapter 571

    In fact, it''s also because she wanted to see the world for a long time. After living in the star arena for thousands of years, she came out and could only stay in Chen Fang''s body. After sleeping for so long, she finally had the body to live in the outside world. Of course, she had to go out to have a look and experience the taste of life.


    On this side, aleus agrees, on the other side, yiyiyaya also gives a cursory meal. Chen Fang takes yiyiyaya, holding three-year-old aleus, who can''t walk 30 cm with short legs, and walks with little fox and chick. The whole family is going to the park to see monkeys. No, it''s not right, it''s not right, it''s not right, it''s going to the city to recruit temporary Gate guard.


    Walking on the road, she was held by Chen Fang in her arms. Aleus was very reluctant to hold Chen Fang as if she were a daughter. Even if she held her, her heart suggested that Chen Fang should be regarded as a "Mount". But how did Chen Fang answer all the time? Her eyes still showed "loving" eyes. NIMA must have regarded her as a self-confidence I''ve become a daughter.


    If you know you are touching your hair, if you don''t know, you think you are sucking your cat. Alice thinks she is offended by Chen Fang. She is the first God of war in the world and the first female martial saint in the world. She is held in her arms and touched her head like a child. It''s very shameless. Where is the dignity of her boss? She really can''t handle it as if she were a three-year-old child.


    Aleus began to resist, pushing her little hand against Chen Fang''s face, but Chen Fang''s strength was not enough. Even if she tried her best, she couldn''t push it away. She clapped her face. Well, the other side''s face was thicker than the city wall, and the pain was only her tender little hand.


    "Don''t make trouble, darling."


    Chen Fang fluffed her long soft hair a few times.


    Somehow, as soon as Chen Fang holds ALUs in his arms, he feels that he is connected by blood. His heart overflows with "Motherhood". ALUs doesn''t like his actions and resists. However, in his view, ALUs is interacting with himself. He has an indescribable palpitation in his heart. He feels like he is a father who dotes on his daughter.


    The more she resisted, the more she felt that Chen Fang held her tightly, and both of them stuck together. Her body heat interacted with each other, which made her feel goose bumps all over her body,


    but It''s so comfortable to touch your head with your big hands. It''s like a long time ago when I remember being rubbed on my head by my own father''s hands when I was a child.


    After Chen Fang constantly stroked her hair, aleus''s resistance gradually weakened. A moment later, she changed from resistance to silent feeling.


    Chen Fang felt that aleus no longer twisted and turned to stay in his arms quietly. He was happy in his heart.


    It''s just like a cat.


    Chen Fang is happy here, but Yiyi Yaya is envious. Yiyi is OK. After all, she is a little older, and Yaya is always angry.


    Once my uncle held him in his arms and touched his head, but now a little sister grabbed his position, which made Yaya feel very unhappy.


    Biting his fingers and staring at Mengmeng''s big eyes, Yaya angrily pulled Chen Fang''s leg hair.


    Hiss ¡«


    the hairs on his legs were pulled. Chen Fang took a cold breath in pain. He looked down and saw that YaYa was angry. He knew that she was jealous.


    "Well, it''s so popular with my friends. I can''t help it."


    "Come on, uncle, hold you together."


    Said Chen Fang also will bud bud picked up, a left and a right holding two children.


    Bud bud smile, Yiyi more envy.


    The little fox, who had been following the four and was carrying the chicks, wanted to get close to Chen Fang. He trotted to help jump, grabbed Chen Fang''s clothes, ran up to his head and lay down. Now, yiyiyi was envious. So he held Chen Fang''s thighs in his hands and became a leg pendant.


    With three children and two small animals hanging on his body, although he didn''t feel heavy, it also made Chen Fang feel inconvenient to move. However, he didn''t let them down, because he felt warm because of the heavy feeling, which made him really feel that he was living in this world. At the same time, he seemed to put down something and rise something in his heart.


    Coming to this world, Chen Fang has always felt out of place. Today, for the first time, he feels that he has become a real "person". This is a novel experience he has never had before.


    All of a sudden, Chen Fang felt very relaxed. He felt warm all over his body. He was as comfortable as running a hot spring in winter.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Chen Fang feels that his five senses and six senses have become more sensitive, the source of energy in his body has become pure, and the control of his limbs and body has become smooth, as if he is "human" again.


    Chen Fang is a little confused about his sudden changes.


    "Strange, uncle, you seem to have changed." Bud bud suddenly said in Chen fanghuai.


    For bud bud so sensitive, Chen Fang was surprised and asked Yiyi and ALUs, "do you also have this feeling?"


    Aleus and Yi nodded, too.


    Chen Fang immediately asked curiously, "where have I changed?"Ya Ya tilts her head and stares at Chen Fang for a while, but she doesn''t feel any change. She has some doubts, but she doesn''t want to go. She grins and says, "I don''t know, but I like my uncle more."


    Yiyi is also very confused. Mingming thinks that Chen Fang has changed, but he can''t say that the place has changed, but he also says that he likes his uncle very much.


    Aleus could vaguely feel where Chen Fang had changed, but she could not speak now. Even if she could speak, she was not so sure, so she did not know.


    Chen Fang listened to bud bud''s words, first is a Leng, then also laughed.


    Really, the little guys are so cute, which makes my uncle feel very happy.


    When he couldn''t figure out how to ask, Chen Fang stopped caring about the changes he had just made. He took the little guys and asked the way with the strange eyes of the pedestrians on the street. He planned to ask where places like hotels and hotels were in Buqu city.


    As a result, Chen Fang was very disappointed to get the answer. He did not want to build a new city. Except for some hotels related to daily necessities, there were no other places for consumption in the city. His original idea of going to hotels and hotels to recruit adventurers ended in nothing.


    "It seems that we can only use local methods to post small recruitment advertisements."


    Chen Fang pondered for a while, and decided to find the office space of the city gate official first, then write some recruitment advertisements there, and then paste a post all over the city, waiting for the door-to-door interview of the interested person.


    It''s less efficient, but it''s better than asking people around.


    With an idea, Chen Fang took another chance.


    It''s not enough to just post small advertisements. You have to take the initiative to set up stalls at the gate of the city or in busy places in the city. It''s better to take both measures.


    As soon as he thought about it, Chen Fang, for the first time, did not procrastinate as usual. He actively walked towards the nearest south gate, where there was a gate officer''s office on the wall.

 Chapter 572

    There are only two gates in Buqu City, the north and the south. On the wall of the gate, there are gate guard posts for gate officials to work and gate guards to live.


    Chen Fang takes the children to the gate of the city to find the soldiers of the temporary guard. He tells them what he wants to do. By brushing his face with Yiya ya, he gets the key to the upper guard of the city wall.


    Climbing up the wall from the stone steps inside the wall, several people came to the gate of the guard house, where a three room building was built with stones.


    Open the door in, Chen Fang glance into the empty, not even a table and chair bench, not to mention the paper, want to make a small advertisement in this is a fool''s dream.


    "Is there any mistake? Do I have to pay for it myself?"


    Chen Fang coaxes Alice to take yiyiyaya and two small animals out to play. He contacts xiajimo and goes to the other side of the castle himself. He pulls a pile of tables, chairs and benches back and takes a pile of paper and pens by the way.


    Then they called the little guys, mainly yiyiyaya, because they all knew the characters and could write. Although aleus followed Jimo and they were learning the characters, they didn''t know how to write.


    Chen Fang read the two children''s writings, and made several copies. He and aleus described them word by word. At sunset, he made hundreds of small recruitment advertisements. What he was tired of was that his fingers were sore.


    Will be small ads packed, Chen Fang with three small two began to take advantage of a little bit of weather, in the city everywhere put up small ads.


    I met LV Yichuan, who was on patrol. He saw that Chen Fang was sticking small advertisements everywhere, and his mouth was full of smoke. It was too special to hinder the appearance of the city. However, there was no regulations in the world that could not stop him from posting small advertisements. He could only walk away without seeing them.


    After 100 small advertisements are posted, it''s been a long time in the evening. Jimo and Wen contacted twice to ask Chen Fang to take the children back to dinner.


    As soon as he got back, he was told where he was going to hang out so late at night. He talked like a little wife. Chen Fang heard that something was wrong with his left ear and went back to his room after dinner.


    Sitting on the chair, Chen Fang takes out the embroidery needle that can be used as a tailor and eunuch.


    Of course, Chen Fang, a virgin of two generations, will not be reluctant to go, but he is a tailor to prepare for activating the role of eight gods nunnery.


    Chen Fang forgot to take the mane of the blood devil lion. Fortunately, Luo Luo remembers that the night before she left, she went with Luo Luo to collect their house secretly. No, now it should be said that the mane of Xiang''s blood devil lion head specimen hanging in the castle hall for people to admire, together with the spider silk Chen Fang got in Youlin Town, and later went there The materials of the slime we got on the road to Qiuxu city are complete. It''s just that tailors make clothes. So Chen Fang remembers that there are embroidery needles.


    Take out the embroidery needle, in fact, Chen Fang has no bottom, and I don''t know if this embroidery needle can still be used now, because the system can be said to be gone now, and we can''t simply confirm that it can be used successfully.


    However, it''s always necessary to try. After some experiments, Chen Fang drips blood in the most old-fashioned way and activates the embroidery needle. After a burst of brilliance, the embroidery needle disappears, and then a stream of knowledge related to tailoring flows into his mind.


    With the indoctrination of knowledge, Chen Fang can not be regarded as a real tailor. He can only be said to be a novice with theory but not practice. If he wants to digest all the knowledge in his mind, he must practice.


    It''s not deep yet, so Chen Fang can''t sleep even if he wants to. So he finds some cloth and Embroiders flowers to practice his hands.


    Under the light, Chen Fang, holding a piece of cloth, holding a needle and curling his orchid fingers, sat on the bed and embroidered flowers carefully. He also took the needle to his bald scalp from time to time to wipe it. He wanted to borrow some oil to lubricate it. In the past, he was really like a lady, very serious.


    Chen Fang embroidery flower heart without distractions, so but Jimo and smell people come in when he didn''t notice.


    Jimo and Wen Ren come to Chen Fang''s room when they have something to do. When they see Chen Fang concentrating on his work and don''t notice them coming in, they curiously approach him. As a result, they see Chen Fang embroidering flowers like a virtuous lady. At that time, he has goose bumps all over his body.


    "Sister, I didn''t expect Chen Fang to have this skill? The embroidery is quite decent. I''ve worked hard for at least three or five years with this level. " Wen Ren said to Jimo quietly after seeing Chen Fang and the embroidered cloth on his hand with strange eyes.


    "Strange, I''ve never heard of yiyiya mentioning that he can embroider." Jimo feels strange.


    It''s not surprising that she didn''t care. She was curious about what Chen Fang''s Embroidery did, so she asked.


    "Chen Fang, what are you going to do with embroidery?"


    "Make a belly bag and give it to Jimo and Wenren." Chen Fang subconsciously replied with his heart.


    "Belly pocket? Is it used to hold things? "


    "Loading It''s a bit inaccurate. It should be used to carry things. "


    "Carry something?"


    "Well, hold the two pieces of meat on your chest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two pieces of meat?


    Jimo and Wenren subconsciously looked at their own great headlights, and then their forehead was blue.Jimo''s face turned red with a brush.


    "Obscene, dirty, dirty..."


    When he heard people scolding him, he hit Chen Fang with his old fists.


    Chen Fang was about to be beaten up suddenly. He was a little confused and cried out, "Oh, what are you doing to hit me?"


    "Do you want a face? You''re a big man. How can you make such a thing? You''re going to give it to me and my sister." Heard people say with shame and indignation.


    Underwear is so private that no man can give it away, let alone Chen Fang''s plan to give it away and make it himself. This kind of intimate thing has to be worn on her own. Even the most open women will feel uncomfortable, not to mention Jimo and Wen Ren.


    Chen Fang realized that he had just said what he thought. He was also very ashamed. He hugged his head to block his fist and yelled, "don''t do it. Don''t make a belly pocket. Make a handkerchief instead."


    "Hum."


    He stopped with a cold hum.


    Chen Fang saw her stop and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Yes."


    Jimo answered shyly for a while, then stabilized his mood and said, "tomorrow Buqu city will launch an army to encircle and suppress the Totem Tribe you found before, so come here and ask if you want to join or not."


    "So fast, didn''t you say you went in a few days?" Chen Fang asked.


    "It was originally intended to be so, but today I went on a patrol and investigated. It seems that the Totem Tribe is going to move to another place." People explained.


    "It''s better to move to another place than to start a war." Chen Fang said indifferently.


    Jimo didn''t agree with Chen Fang''s idea of muddling along. "No, it''s because we don''t know where they will move. We decided to move ahead after discussion."


    No matter how the Totem Tribe moves, it won''t go too far. It''s a threat after all if it doesn''t disappear. And when they go, they may not find it. Even if they find it, the other party may have a firm foothold. When they go to encircle and suppress, the casualties will be even greater. This is not good for Buqu city. So after receiving the information from the people, they go through the palace white handed Under the staff and charming Jimo''s discussion, made the decision to send troops tomorrow.


    "Oh, well, are you going or not?" After understanding the situation, Chen Fang asked.


    "All go, yiyiyaya go too. They are the most powerful killers in Buqu city now. In order to reduce the casualties in the battle, this time they join the team." Jimo said.


    "Then I must have gone." Chen Fang said without hesitation.


    Children on the front line, he can''t stay at home as a parent.


    "Go to bed early tonight and start early tomorrow morning."


    With that, Jimo and Wenren left.


    Chen Fang sat on the bed for a while and put away the unfinished flowers. As soon as the light went out, he went to bed.

 Chapter 573

    Before dawn, thousands of people gathered outside Buqu city. Gong Xiaobai stood on the huge building beast and made a speech before the war. After that, the army moved forward towards the Totem Tribe, and the army went out. Buqu city was presided over by Lewis and Mrs. Miley, and guarded by 500 soldiers.


    Chen Fang''s whole household register followed him, and even the newly added ALUs did not fall.


    There are people on the top, and they are also proud to sit on the huge building beast with hollow bone on the back, which has been transformed into a mobile command post, instead of running on their own.


    Thousands of people marched in the army with great momentum. Everything was hidden in the sky. In this battle, the military commander of Gong Xiaobai was the commander, and LV Yichuan was the deputy. They cooperated with each other.


    Before sending out troops, there were always sentinels to inquire. After receiving the reward of monitoring the sentinels of the Totem Tribe, Dusi knew that the people of the totem tribe had not noticed anything unusual so far. They were still sleeping, so he was ready to order the whole army to move forward quickly. When they got to the place, they pressed on directly. Before they could catch up with the other party, they broke the wall and entered. First, they attacked and killed a wave, and then they were right Face hard, just wipe out the enemy.


    Chen Fang heard the orders from the Department under the leadership of the Department of defense. It was like being fed up with a dog''s shit. It was so hard to make complaints about the technology. It was more likely to increase unnecessary casualties and to make some totem fighters escape the hidden danger.


    Words are not much, Chen Fang''s voice is also very small, but Lu Yichuan just secretly pay attention to the people standing next to Chen Fang, ears are good, just heard what Chen Fang said.


    While others are leading the war, you are chewing your tongue. Of course, LV Yichuan is not happy, so he confronts Chen Fang in front of everyone, saying that he doesn''t know how to pretend to understand.


    Chen Fang shrugged his shoulders. He really didn''t know how to lead the army. However, standing on the shoulders of the ancestors of the wise flower growers, he was interested in reading the Thirty-six Strategies and basic art of war. He had some skills on paper. For example, this kind of fighting method, which has advantages but doesn''t use the brain, was too simple for him.


    Chen Fang is not that kind of character, so he directly raised three questions.


    "No matter how stupid they are, they will at least arrange some sentry wolf. So many of us push them so openly, can they not wake up? Is this a sneak attack? "


    "This time I came here to annihilate the enemy completely and leave no hidden danger, right? Are you sure they will fight with you if they can''t fight? They are more familiar with the local environment than us. They want to escape. Are you sure they can catch up?"


    "Even if the other party is dead brain can''t escape, others totem warrior can cut off their own body and refit the ruthless, this is not fatal, our side is going to die how many people can take them?"


    These three questions are so childish that they are obvious. The children of the flower growers can say them with their eyes closed, but they make the people present change their faces. Then they are silent, and Dusi also cancels the combat order.


    "If you don''t fight like this, how can you reduce the casualties of the soldiers and wipe out all the people in this Totem Tribe?" Du Si asked.


    Others then look at Chen Fang and wait for him to answer.


    "I don''t know. It''s a simple thing to send someone to kill the other sentries, then surround them and set them on fire." Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said.


    All division touched touch chin, put down attitude to ask Chen Fang words in the specific meaning.


    Chen Fang saw that people asked, and his attitude was still sincere, so he said what he thought.


    "Before the battle, send people to clean up the sentries, so that the other side can not know the outside information, then send troops to encircle on three sides, and then leave a gap to ambush a group of people."


    "At the beginning of the battle, set fire and attack in three directions. As long as the opponent is suppressed in the fire, the casualties will be heavy. In this way, it will be easier to fight in the next battle."


    "Why leave a hole and ambush people? Just surround them directly. It''s not better to block them in the fire. " LV Yichuan asked.


    Although Chen Fang was upset, he should ask for advice.


    "What else can we do to prevent the other side from jumping over the wall in a hurry to fight back to death, and to find a direction to concentrate on attacking and breaking through the encirclement? How can we know where they are going? On the contrary, it will cause unnecessary casualties to us. To leave a direction is to create hope for them, but it is also a trap to annihilate them."


    Chen Fang said the intention slowly.


    This is a common method used by Bluestar in the face of isolated cities or besieged enemies at all times and in all over the world. It has passed the test of many battles, and has been tried repeatedly.


    It seems to be very simple, but it involves the control of people''s hearts, which is quite terrifying. I don''t know how many heroes have been put on the road by this strategy.


    "Great."


    Du Si understands Chen Fang''s intention and immediately sighs. LV Yichuan also thinks that Chen Fang can come up with such a way.


    Charming, Jimo, ALUs and Wen Ren''s four daughters also looked at Chen Fang with astonished eyes, as if they had seen something extraordinary.


    The other four on Chen Fang''s household registration now look at Chen Fang with adoring eyes, with a sense of pride on their faces.


    "Chen Fang, OK. I didn''t expect that you still have this IQ." Hear the person clap Chen Fang''s shoulder to boast a way."Indeed, he always gives people are not very smart Yazi, today let me look at it with new eyes." Charming nodded.


    Jimo listened to the two women''s words, a little sad to say: "you really, Chen Fang usually just don''t like to use his head."


    "Wait..."


    Chen Fang put his hand over his forehead and thought, "what you said seems to despise me rather than praise me, but I don''t have any evidence. Do I think too much?"


    "Poof."


    "Hee hee."


    The three girls have a big smile.


    Gong Xiaobai came up to Chen Fang and said, "uncle, I admire you. Tell me how you come up with such a way. I want to learn."


    "Simple, read more." Chen Fangqiao looked up to the sky and said haughtily.


    Gong Xiaobai didn''t believe it at that time, "but isn''t uncle semi illiterate? I don''t know a few words. Can you read them? Don''t lie to me about reading books. "


    Chen Fang heard Gong Xiaobai say so, full of black lines.


    What''s the matter? I can''t refute it.


    Chen Fang is very depressed. He can''t tell others that he is not illiterate. In another world, he is a high "Chai" student who took the nine-year compulsory college entrance examination.


    By the way, I think about the past. Chen Fangxin was miserable and had the same nine-year obligation. When other people came out of society, it was the material, while I was the firewood material. Bluestar had no ability to muddle along and cross the world. Like other predecessors, combined with Bluestar''s, he made things that were not in the world, made himself rich, and lived like a dog. It was so humiliating and sad .


    "I don''t know Gan, believe it or not, uncle. I''ve read a lot of books. It''s not what you can imagine. I hate it. "


    Chen Fang ignored Gong Xiaobai and squatted aside to draw circles.


    Gong Xiaobai scratched his head. He didn''t know how Chen Fang suddenly lost himself. He ran to Chen Fang with some worry and comforted him.


    Yiyiyaya took aleus to join in the fun, but the others on the scene didn''t have the spare time. They discussed with Chen Fang''s plan, quickly determined some details, and finally began to arrange.

 Chapter 574

    According to the idea provided by Chen Fang, after discussion, the people improved the details. In order to make the blockade in the three directions more thorough, Jimo also asked Yaya to take out her plant bombs and provide them to soldiers to use, so as to form suppression.


    Then the tactics perfected by all the people were arranged by Dusi. First, they sent people to clean up the sentinel patrol team of Totem Tribe. Then LV Yichuan was responsible for leading a group of people to ambush. In the other three directions, there were soldiers with ties on their heads. They sneaked to the direction they were going to be responsible for and waited for orders.


    When everything is ready, Dusi orders all the fire awakeners to burn the village, and the wind awakeners make the wind to support the fire, so that the fire quickly spreads to the whole Totem Tribe.


    The fire began to rage. There was a lot of noise and roar in the stockade. The animals roared and the wolves roared. Dusi took the opportunity to order soldiers from three directions to attack.


    The plant bomb was thrown into the village, and the smoke and debris were blown up. The fire caused by the explosion completely turned the whole village into a place of fire.


    Maybe it''s because the totem is a wolf. Those totem warriors who are combined with the wolf''s body are very afraid of the fire. They become extremely manic and restless in the fire. Even if they touch each other, even their companions will hurt people violently. As a result, very few of them are burned alive, and many of them are cut to death by their companions.


    There are many wild orcs in langteng tribe in chaos. They don''t find the right direction and run around. As a result, they run to the three most violent directions and are blown to death.


    A moment later, the totem soldiers began to appear at the gate of the Totem Tribe stronghold, but they were beaten back by the fierce attack of the soldiers arranged on this side, leaving a few corpses and retreating back to the stronghold.


    However, as the fire becomes more and more fierce and the explosion continues, even totem soldiers with strong self-healing energy can not stay in the fire for long. The attack in three directions is like rain and the explosion is fierce, but the attack in one direction is relatively weak. Therefore, under the leadership of the tribal leader, the wild beasts of langteng tribe gather to break through in that direction.


    Knowing the roadblocks of the fire and working together to smash the burning wooden wall, a group of crazy orcs of langteng tribe fled under the leadership of totem soldiers. There should be one or two hundred people.


    Dusi, who has been observing the situation on the battlefield, immediately ordered the soldiers in the other three directions to gather around the direction of the enemy''s escape, prepare to pursue and kill with their tails, and be sure to wipe out all the survivors of these totem tribes.


    ¡­¡­


    After the battle started, Chen Fang followed the main forces to ambush in the direction of the gap left for the Totem Tribe. This is the direction specially chosen after investigation. Different from the dense woods in other directions, they ambushed in addition to trees. During the period, there were many large boulders standing in the woods, which could just be used as a place for attack and defense.


    Chen Fang leans back against a big stone and listens to the explosion not far away. However, he is thinking about how to recruit the city gate guards and how to arrange shifts.


    To tell you the truth, when he was a leader for the first time, he had no bottom in his heart. He had never had the experience of managing dozens of people, which made him feel a little flustered. Moreover, Xiaobai left the gate of the city to him. If anything goes wrong, he would have no face to be a uncle again.


    Chen Fang is not only worried, but also looking forward to it. What worries him is what he can do if he can''t do well. What he expects is that he will finally have a pony who can shake his prestige and taste the prestige of the big man in the movies he has seen before.


    "Alas, Yali mountain is big. I don''t know if Emperor Zhu was in the same mood as us when he brought soldiers for the first time."


    "In other words, how can you be calm and calm in front of your subordinates, just like you''ve really taken my younger brother?"


    Chen Fang said what he thought.


    "I don''t know about others, as long as you don''t shake your hands and feet."


    Suddenly a clear voice came from the side.


    "Why?" Chen Fang asked subconsciously.


    "You don''t know if you have facial paralysis, except those of us who are familiar with you will know if you are happy or not. Who can tell if you don''t know you?" Said the voice.


    Chen Fang reacted and looked around. He didn''t know when he was sitting in his place.


    "Yes, I forgot that I had no expression."


    "Eh, I have no expression. How do you know if I''m happy or not


    Chen Fangxian was puzzled and then suddenly realized that his unfinished words were a little nervous and unnatural.


    "Is it because the eyes, yes, say that the eyes are the windows of the soul, although I have no expression, but the eyes can express feelings, so you can see that, en en." Chen Fang said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Wen Ren and Jimo look at each other, then at the same time, Chen Fang turns up his white eyes, pats his ass together, and stands up to leave.


    "Yeah, where are you going?"


    Chen Fang didn''t explain how they were going to leave.


    Just then the noise came out of the woods ahead.


    "The enemy is coming. If you don''t get up and fight, sit and wait to chop?"


    It was said that she was armed, and the crystal battle dress and Crystal Bow appeared on her body.Chen Fang then stood up, pulled the stone carefully, nodded and looked at the forest. Then he saw the Figure shaking in the forest and ran towards them.


    "All focus, prepare to attack."


    As the commander of this front, LV Yichuan immediately gave orders in a low voice.


    In his voice, all the soldiers are up to action, have come up with weapons ready to fight.


    However, when the survivors of langteng tribe fled to the position within 50 meters, LV Yichuan gave the order to attack.


    In an instant, the skills of shining with various colors and elements covered those runaway totem crazy orcs.


    Ice cones, fireballs, wind blades and rock shoots burst apart in the crowd. They suddenly turned the opponent''s back on his horse and attacked him unprepared with hidden arrows, causing a lot of casualties.


    Wen Ren standing next to Chen Fang shoots a string of beads with a bow and arrows into the totem crazy ORC. He will burst out, burst out many small wind blades and gouge out a piece of meat. As long as he has more than two arrows in his body, he will not die or be seriously injured. Without waiting for his self-healing ability to play a role, he will be hit by other skills to deepen the damage and lose his life.


    Because there is still some distance between the two sides and there is no close combat, Chen Fang will not rush up foolishly. He "hits" the javelin in the same place, adds the spiral force, and makes a long-range effort to project it. The javelin that flies out cuts through the air and roars, with the force of rotation, running through the totem crazy orcs.


    During the battle, Chen Fang continued to try to use the Javelin of various elements to find out the one with the greatest lethality. Through observation, he found that the Javelin of fire elements had the most obvious damage to the totem crazy orcs, especially to the crazy orcs who became the half wolf body of totem soldiers. The effect was very obvious, and the burn caused by fire elements was obviously delayed They have a strong self-healing ability.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang, of course, abandoned the javelin made of other elements, concentrated on controlling the javelin made of fire elements, threw it and recalled it, forming a continuous attack situation, and reaping his head.


    Because all the people in the ambush were specially selected elite, all of them awakened, so when the battle started, they fell on one side.


    These crazy orcs from langteng tribe could not be organized in their escape. They were almost fighting for their own lives. They were suppressed ten meters away and couldn''t enter. Under the attack of the soldiers of Buqu City, they left a corpse.


    If there is no accident, when the soldiers from the other three directions who are chasing the totem crazy orcs are surrounded, the Crusade will end with a complete annihilation of the enemy.


    But there are more accidents than miracles.


    Just when Chen Fang and others thought that the overall situation had been decided, more than 50 giant totem warriors rushed out of the woods. The leader was the acquaintance who had met before, Zaha, who had ambushed Chen Fang and nearly killed him.


    At this time, Zaha has become a totem warrior with the green wolf king. As soon as PU comes out, he is very powerful. His skills can''t even break his skin. The totem fighters behind him are almost the same, and their skin is thick enough to carry. As soon as these 50 people appear, they will take more than 50 elite totem fighters behind him to attack Chen Fangna with a steady stream of attacks At the same time, under their leadership, the scattered soldiers gathered behind them as if they had the backbone.


    Before the troops from other directions came, the situation of the ambush began to change.

 Chapter 575

    The appearance of the leader of langteng tribe made the scattered soldiers have the backbone. They gathered together and twisted into a rope. Under the leadership of Zaha and more than 50 elite totem soldiers, they rushed to the position of no more than five meters away from Chen Fang''s defense line in the blink of an eye. The distance was only two or three steps away. It was time for a white sword battle.


    This kind of degree, this kind of distance, still stupidly stands at the same place that is really idiotic, LV Yichuan immediately orders.


    "Shield melee, follow me up. Don''t let them break through here. Pay attention to cutting the order in the distance."


    At the end of the speech, LV Yichuan took out his axe and rushed over first, and the soldiers followed him.


    as a result, when the two sides came into contact with each other, such as the waves on the coast, under the impact of the powerful force of the totem fighters, the soldiers led by Lv Yichuan flew out like water bubbles.


    The half wolf totem warrior has a strong physique and runs like a heavy knight. The Terran soldiers can''t compare with it at all. As a result, this contact caused a lot of casualties.


    LV Yichuan and all the soldiers had to fight hard, but they still couldn''t hold each other''s pace. Under the attack of more than 50 totem soldiers and the green Wolf they brought, the front composed of shield position and attack position close combat nearly collapsed.


    Seeing that the totem warrior is about to break through, Chen Fang gives up shooting the isolated totem Orc from a distance, draws out a big flame sword, focuses on a totem warrior, launches a charge, and rushes into the group composed of more than 50 totem warriors. Before hitting the target, he stops the charge by force. His figure stops as if the picture is frozen, and then stops Trample on the ground, the thunder burst to the totem fighters within five meters nearby, slowing their movement.


    Seeing that the totem warrior was affected by stagnation, Chen Fang slashed his nearest totem warrior with a knife. The blade was like butter, cutting deep into the chest of the totem warrior in front of him.


    "Drink"


    Chen Fangbo drinks, holding a knife in both hands, and the fire flashed by. The totem warrior in front of him was split in two parts, and fell on the ground covered with blood. He could not die any more.


    Seeing the death of his companion, the nearby totem soldiers howled and yelled, and the weapons in their hands beckoned to Chen Fang. Several green wolves also rushed to Chen Fang. However, they were too slow when they got the slow effect. Chen Fang easily dodged the blade and claws, turned around, and ended up with a green Wolf, kicking a totem soldier at the same time.


    Chen Fang took time to look down on the battlefield and found that his side was beaten away. The totem soldiers and the green Wolf they brought were extremely sensitive. The soldiers could not keep up with each other''s speed, and they were not their opponents. Even if they fought bravely and did not fear death, they could not drag each other forward. The totem soldiers and the Wolf Totem Tribe were the same The crazy orcs have been gradually approaching the edge of the front. Once the other side breaks through a gap, it is bound to be unable to stop the other side from leaving, which means that this battle has failed.


    So now Chen Fang realizes that what he wants to do now is not to kill the enemy, but to prevent those totem fighters from standing out of the siege and dragging them to their own reinforcements.


    If you want to hold down these nimble totem warriors, it is undoubtedly the best to use war trample to add tardiness to the opponent. So Chen Fang scurried among totem warriors and came to a place with a large number of people, so he used war trample to trample the nearby people.


    Of course, war trampling has the negative effect of stepping on multiple feet. Therefore, Chen Fang does not dare to step on the ground with great force, but does not tread lightly. Although the sluggish effect is not very good, it also greatly slows down the speed of totem soldiers, so that his own taxi soldiers can catch up with the other side and cause damage and obstruction to them.


    In this process, Chen Fang is inevitably injured. As he constantly wanders between the totem warrior and the green Wolf, he has more and more wounds and more blood. If he is not physically strong, he may not be able to hold on.


    The numbness caused by the war trample under control is still within Chen Fang''s tolerance. However, with his continuous use, the numbness is added up, which is not something you can tolerate. After all, Chen Fang''s feet are paralyzed and he can''t control it. In the end, he can only step on one foot.


    After Chen Fang stepped on the whole battlefield almost every time, he added a few times in the middle, which made those totem warriors who had been slow and ineffective become tortoises again. He could no longer walk on his feet, but just like Dugu can in the arcade proud sword, he reluctantly refused to kneel on the ground with two big swords.


    Feeling that it was almost done, Chen Fang then pointed his knife, withdrew from the battle circle, and found a relatively safe place to walk slowly.


    Chen Fang temporarily withdrew from the battlefield, and his operation also stabilized the precarious defense line.


    Lu Yichuan noticed Chen Fang''s scurrying among totem fighters before, but he thought Chen Fang was playing when he saw that he was only blasting thunder in the crowd, not killing or injuring the enemy. He was a little angry, but when the totem warrior''s action slowed down, he came to know what Chen Fang was doing, and he was ashamed.


    "Come on, attack while they slow down." Lu Yichuan roared.


    Chen Fang must seize the opportunity created for everyone, or it will be troublesome when the totem warrior recovers his mobility. Therefore, LV Yichuan immediately gives an order.The soldiers were ordered to attack with all their strength, and the intensive skills appeared again. The totem warriors and the wild orcs of the same tribe were suppressed.


    When the situation on this side of the battlefield was temporarily reversed by Chen Fang, there was a noise in the woods not far away. It was obvious that the soldiers in the other three directions were not far away. As long as Chen Fang dragged on for a while, he could encircle and annihilate the enemy.


    Because he was delayed, he fell into a passive situation. Zaha became manic and heard the cry behind him getting closer and closer, so he had to use his card.


    He took out a huge and ferocious wolf''s head from the cloth bag hanging on the wolf''s body, cut off his wrist blood vessels, and dropped blood into the wolf''s head''s mouth.


    "Ouo ~"


    after the first moment of drinking blood, the wolf started to move, opened his mouth and gave a strange roar.


    Visible red sound waves spread and swept through everyone present.


    Then the totem warriors, ordinary orcs and green Wolves of langteng tribe roared up to the sky. At the same time, their body muscles swelled, their body became bigger, their eyes turned red and their blood lustrous light flashed.


    The people of langteng tribe, who have changed, suddenly get rid of their sluggish state and lose most of their senses. They will attack all the creatures around them indiscriminately, but the best targets are individuals with different appearance, such as Terran and green Wolf.


    I didn''t expect this kind of change. Many soldiers were injured and killed all at once. But in the blink of an eye, there were 30 or 50 deaths. The scene was in danger again. Fortunately, the reinforcements had arrived and joined the battle. With more victories and less losses, most of the ordinary crazy orcs and all the green wolves in the langteng tribe were wiped out in a short time, leaving only one scene More than 30 totem warriors who are crazy and tough in the war.


    "Are you ok?"


    When the reinforcements arrived, they stopped the attack and went to Chen Fang, who was resting. They were worried.


    "It''s OK. The wound is not heavy, but it''s only the numbness of the foot that makes it rest here. Now it''s relieved." Chen Fang stood up and stamped his conscious foot.


    After hearing this, he set his eyes on the surrounded totem warriors.


    Under the siege of many soldiers, more than 30 totem soldiers were gradually eliminated. When only five totem soldiers, including Zaha, were left, Zaha took up the wolf''s head again, and another wolf howled. Then the bodies of those killed people in the langteng tribe on the ground exploded, and the corpses flew away, and the blood fog and dust filled the air.


    The explosion was so sudden that many soldiers were involuntarily involved in it. As a result, they were blown out and fell far away. They did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    And after the Corpse Explosion, there were five figures in the blood fog.

 Chapter 576

    The five figures that burst out of the blood fog are naturally Zaha and the other four totem warriors. They are enveloped in a stream of blood. They are evil in the past.


    In addition to causing a corpse explosion, the blood mist also penetrated into Zaha''s body to quickly repair the injuries on him and the other four totem warriors. At the same time, Zaha doubled their body size and improved their strength again. In addition, blood gas also enveloped their whole body and attached to their body surface to form a blood gas barrier, which can protect them from most of the damage, but also make them more rational Total loss.


    After rushing out of the blood fog, the five totem warriors didn''t want to break through, but were dominated by instinct and attacked where they could see.


    The totem warriors after the second enhancement are as terrible as hell demons. They don''t defend at all when fighting, they only know how to attack. However, even if they don''t defend, no one can break through the blood gas barrier. So when they first contacted, many soldiers were killed carelessly.


    As long as the level of awakening is not down, the soldiers at level 2 will die as soon as they are beaten by totem soldiers. Moreover, because totem soldiers no longer use weapons but fight unarmed, those who are watched by them are torn to death, their bodies are broken, their livers and intestines are spilled on the ground, and their death is extremely painful and frightening. Some mentally weak soldiers flee like wild dogs He ran away.


    Five totem warriors are rampant like demons in the battlefield. The original encirclement has been destroyed into a sieve. Instead, the scene now shows a totem warrior chasing a group of soldiers to kill.


    Seeing the soldiers being chased and killed, they naturally won''t sit back and watch because of their charming support.


    Charming holding a large shield, holding a totem warrior in a rage.


    Jimo with yiyihu, even the totem warrior''s calf is less than three inches of Ding ALUs, the use of various skills also dragged one.


    With the help of Luo Luo''s younger sister and Yaya''s constant use of bramble and vine bombs, Luoluo uses a big knife as a shield envoy. Mian mianqiang attracts one.


    With the cooperation of the soldiers, Dusi and LV Yichuan surrounded a totem warrior.


    Four of the five totem warriors, except Zaha, who is killing in the direction of Chen Fang, have been temporarily restricted.


    The soldiers in Chen Fang''s direction are all elite, but Zaha, who has become a totem warrior, is very strong. The wolf king''s body not only provides him with powerful self-healing ability, but also has incomparable hardness. He is outstanding in both physical defense and element resistance. Under the effect of blood fog, his body grows to five meters, and has blood gas to protect his body. It''s just under the hell level Four little boss of the ultimate big devil.


    The attack of the elite soldiers could not break the blood gas barrier of his predecessor, let alone cause damage.


    Zaha began to kill unparalleled, and all the soldiers on his way forward were reaped like weeds.


    Chen Fang looks at Zaha who has been killing him. As if he feels that the other party''s bloody eyes are hanging on him, he involuntarily makes a smart move. He is uneasy and stands on his feet, supporting the paralysis and shaking. Chen Fang subconsciously swallows his saliva.


    "Hey, how do you feel like he''s killing me?" Chen Fang asked the people who were around him.


    Chen Fang''s feeling is right. Zaha is really coming towards him. To be exact, he is red eyed. Zaha is completely attracted by Chen Fang''s melon seed, which is shining in the sun. He feels very dazzling and disgusted. In addition, he is affected by his loss of blood and his negative emotions are doubled. He has a desire to kill Chen Fang, so he rushes to him.


    "Is that so? It should be a coincidence. "


    Wen Ren didn''t know if the other party was staring at Chen Fang, but he did kill them in their present position. He said a word casually and then replaced the sword and shield to lead them up.


    Chen Fang saw that Wen ran up to fight against Zaha and reached out to stop her, but he didn''t catch her. He quickly called out, "don''t be impulsive. You can''t stop him."


    But the news did not stop. He still rushed to Zaha and kicked away the soldier who had lost his square inch in front of Zaha. His whole body trembled and he was scared. The giant shield blocked the hand that should have shrunk the soldier''s head.


    "Touch"


    like a dustpan sized palm slapped heavily on Wen''s shield, the heavy force made Wen kneel down on one knee, and the ground was cracked by her knee. This palm also made her spit out a mouthful of blood, and her viscera were as miserable as a river. She almost fainted in the dark.


    Without waiting for the receiver to stand up, he raised Zaha in his hand again. He waved his hand and directly flew out the receiver who couldn''t react. He rolled on the ground several times and stopped when he was blocked by a stone.


    "Poof"


    with her hands on the ground, she stood up and sat down. She heard another mouthful of blood gushing out, and her face turned pale and bloodless. She was badly hurt by that hand.


    "Gan"


    when Chen Fang saw that he heard that someone had been patted flying and vomited blood, he was so angry that he blew his hair.


    "I''m not going to break you to pieces today and die with your family name."


    With a loud roar, Chen Fang, regardless of his unsophisticated feet, launched a charge and stopped Zaha, who was running to hear people''s mending.


    "Bang"The collision sounds, Chen Fang and Zaha fall into vertigo together.


    Just at the moment of waking up, Chen Fang drew out the big flame sword and cut it three times, but failed to break the blood gas barrier on Zaha''s body, leaving no scars.


    Zaha also broke away from his vertigo. He clapped his hands to Chen Fang in front of him. With a big bang, his hands closed. When he opened them again, there was nothing. He looked up and looked around blankly. He didn''t see Chen Fang''s figure, but instinctively felt something strange in the sky, so he raised his head and saw a figure cleaving with a big knife.


    It turned out that Chen Fang had already jumped up at the moment when Zaha closed his hands, and when he was in the air, he directly lost the big flame sword that could not cut through the blood gas barrier, converted the element white, made a blue water state Yanyue sword, and cut it off at Zaha''s head.


    When Chen Fangyan cuts the Yanyue sword, Zaha notices, but he doesn''t have time to defend. As a result, his head is chopped.


    It''s a pity that Chen Fang''s knife still has no effect on Zaha''s head. Instead, the water state Yanyue knife broke into water. He was also patted by Zaha''s raised hand. Just like others before, he flew out and fell to the ground and rolled several times before stopping his body.


    Chen Fang jumped up from the ground and was given a slap by Zaha with his physique. It was nothing but a little blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Chen Fang, are you OK, cough."


    Hearing people''s voice, there was a cough in the middle. She was not in good condition.


    "It''s OK. Don''t come here."


    Chen Fang takes aim from the corner of his eye. Seeing Wen Ren standing up with a weapon, he wants to help stop him immediately.


    "But..."


    His bloodless face was full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, I have the score."


    Chen Fang then rushed up again, using speed around the huge Zaha, constantly throwing various elements darts. He wanted to use this way to test out what elements were effective on Zaha''s blood gas barrier.


    But Chen Fang was disappointed that none of the elements he mastered could break Zaha''s blood gas barrier and cause little damage to him.


    Nima, I can''t break the defense. How can I fight? Chen Fang has a headache.


    At the scene, he was not the only one who had a headache about the blood gas barrier, and so were the others. The blood gas barrier on the other four totem soldiers was helpless. There was no way. If they dragged on like this, they would be consumed to the exhaustion of elemental energy. At that time, they were afraid to sacrifice some people here, and then let the army retreat.

 Chapter 577

    Now the situation is very clear. If we can''t find a way to break the blood gas barrier of totem fighters, we can only leave some people to hold down these five invincible totem fighters and then withdraw.


    In fact, this Crusade has been quite successful, because the use of tactics, basically did not pay too much casualties, almost wiped out the langteng tribe, only five totem fighters are still alive, and these five totem fighters are so powerful by using the secret arts, it is impossible to have no cost, but if they still fight, they will be very stupid, this should be the time It''s the best choice to avoid the attack, wait for their secret skills to fail, and then find a way to kill and eliminate future troubles. So the commander of Dusi has the idea to retreat.


    Let LV Yichuan temporarily command the soldiers to hold down the totem soldiers. Dusi runs to Gong Xiaobai, who is watching the battle to see the blood and the life and death, but his little face is white, but he insists on it. He tells him what he thinks and hopes to get approval.


    Of course, Gong Xiaobai won''t object. Totem fighters are so powerful that ordinary soldiers can''t stand in front of them. Now those who hold totem fighters on the field are all his close relatives. Whoever hurts or dies will make him suffer all his life. So when Dusi put forward this idea, he agreed without even thinking about it.


    But the problem is, if you want to retreat, someone will hold back these crazy totem fighters who only know how to attack all the targets in front of you. Then who will stay?


    It''s a pretty tricky problem.


    No matter who stayed, the result was probably sacrifice, which required Gong Xiaobai to make a choice, which was very cruel to him.


    "But who will stay? Once they stay, they... " Gong Xiaobai knows the fate of those who stay in his heart.


    Dusi was silent for a moment, then said in a heavy voice, "Your Highness, two plans."


    "Let some soldiers stay, about a hundred, and the others leave."


    "Or evacuate all the soldiers, and let the people in the current battle drag them down, and wait for the right opportunity to pull all the totem fighters together, and then leave two or three people to fight for time for others to retreat."


    "I suggest the second one." Du Si said rationally.


    Two ideas.


    The first is to sacrifice a large number of soldiers to save the mainstay of Buqu City, but it is very cruel, and after the event, it will leave the idea that they are consumables that will be sacrificed at any time in the hearts of the soldiers, and produce dissatisfaction, which will undoubtedly have a huge impact on the loyalty of the soldiers in Buqu city in the future, and there will be a series of negative effects behind.


    Taking soldiers as consumables in exchange for the life of the upper level is bound to make people alienate. Who dares to serve in the future will have a great impact on Gong Xiaobai''s future. Therefore, Dusi doesn''t want to put forward such a proposal, but he still puts it out for Gong Xiaobai to choose.


    The second idea is the best. Although two or three powerful people have been sacrificed, it can minimize the loss, preserve and even enhance Gong Xiaobai''s reputation. Proper operation will make Gong Xiaobai go a wider road in the future.


    "Your Highness, please order."


    "But I... " Gong Xiaobai''s forehead was cold and sweaty, his eyes were very flustered, and his brain was empty.


    Du Si urged: "Your Highness, you can''t delay any longer."


    "Is there no better way?"


    Gong Xiaobai looks at Dusi for help, hoping that he can get along with the best of both worlds.


    All division wry smile, if have a way of words, he already carried out.


    "Don''t hesitate, your highness. The longer the time goes on, the more people who are fighting now will be unable to hold on, and they will make greater sacrifices at that time." Seeing that Gong Xiaobai was still hesitating, Du Si immediately cheered in a deep voice.


    After hearing this, Gong Xiaobai immediately clenched his teeth and tried his best to squeeze out a sentence, "according to the second one you said, you can arrange the rest."


    With that, Gong Xiaobai seems to have lost all his strength, and his face is very sad.


    If he can, Gong Xiaobai doesn''t want to make this decision, but as Dusi said, if he hesitates, he will have to make a choice.


    But even if he made a choice, he didn''t dare to arrange for anyone to stay. It was a pain of scratching his heart. He didn''t want to and didn''t dare to, for fear of collapse.


    In fact, Gong Xiaobai wants to be selfish and choose the first plan, so that he doesn''t have to watch his familiar relatives and friends die. But the lives of more than 100 people are too heavy, and the happy family behind them is too heavy for him to compete with his selfishness, so his reason and instinct make him choose the second one.


    "Your Highness, from the present scene, there are three people who are most suitable to stay."


    After hearing Gong Xiaobai''s words, Dusi still doesn''t go away. He still needs to let his highness make a choice.


    "Don''t tell me, I won''t listen." Gong Xiaobai covers his ears excitedly.


    "Charming adults, Jimo miss, and bald Chen Fang, these three people are the most suitable." All department a grasp palace small white hands open, force its listen to what he said.


    Dusi made an analysis from the current situation and the performance of the crowd. It''s better for those who stay to have a shield and help, so as to fight for more time.Charming, the strongest shield position on the scene, can carry the attack of a totem warrior, and it is still harmless until now. Needless to say, considering that the five totem warriors need to be pulled together in the end, other shield positions are not competent and can not support for long, and only she can support for a long time under the siege of the five totem warriors.


    Jimo is a very powerful aid. It can provide people with shields to reduce damage. There are also some means to weaken the enemy''s combat effectiveness. With her cooperation, charming can stand longer.


    As for Chen Fang, I don''t know why, he is completely targeted by Zaha. It is estimated that if he is not killed, he will be chased to the ends of the earth. The hatred is so great that he will not stay on the spot and have no place to go.


    So this is the best lineup that we have considered.


    "No, I can''t. I''ll go back and let others and soldiers go. I want them to live. I''d rather be scolded by people I don''t know than watch my close friends die. I''d rather be a successor than let them die." Gong Xiaobai yelled at the top of his voice.


    In fact, Gong Xiaobai still has some private thoughts in his heart before he can tell the name of the person he left behind.


    Among the people fighting on the field, the three children of Yiya Ya and ALUs will not be selected. Needless to say, their little aunt has a special identity. Hearing someone''s hand is seriously injured, they can''t exert their strength, and they may drag their legs, leaving only one more life. Although the two sisters also hold a totem warrior, they are very reluctant. They have been in danger for many times and can''t stay How long it might take.


    So only Jimo and Chen Fang are likely to be left.


    But Gong Xiaobai still has a little hope. In addition to these people who are close to him, there are a group of elite soldiers and LV Yichuan on the field. If they are


    But let Gong Xiaobai collapse is, all division to the candidate is he can''t accept.


    Uncle, aunt, Jimo elder sister, the three of them are irreplaceable for themselves. At the thought of leaving them to die, Gong Xiaobai would not agree.


    "Your Highness, did you really decide?"


    Dusi was calm on the face, and didn''t persuade him. He only emphasized whether Gong Xiaobai really made such a decision.


    "I I... "


    Gong Xiaobai looked at Dusi''s calm and deep eyes and hesitated again.

 Chapter 578

    Gong Xiaobai hesitated, and Dusi was disappointed. But he did not urge any more. Instead, he directly ordered all the soldiers who did not join the fight to retreat.


    "Dusi, you..."


    Seeing that he was in charge of his own affairs, Miyagi was indignant even though he knew that it was the best way.


    "Your Highness, two more of our soldiers died because of your hesitation, while the others who fought with totem soldiers were getting weaker and weaker during your hesitation. They might have died in the end, but they would have died in the end." Dusi pointed to the battlefield and sighed.


    He didn''t want to say that, but his highness was too indecisive. He could only take this opportunity to remind him against his heart, hoping that his highness would be awakened. Today is just a small scene. If he hesitated in the future, he would kill more people.


    The words of Dusi make Gong Xiaobai tremble all over. His pale face is in a cold sweat, and his heart and mind are in the center of the earthquake. He looks to the battlefield.


    At this time, the situation of everyone in the field is not very good.


    Under the attack of the totem fighters, two of LV Yichuan''s elite soldiers have fallen to the ground forever, and the others are also scarred.


    Charming alone drags the totem warrior. Although she has not been injured up to now, her two shields are full of cracks, and the light of elements on the surface is gradually weakening, which indicates that there is not much energy in her body.


    On the other side of Jimo, Yiyi launches the fortress directly in front of the totem soldiers. With the help of the armor plate of the fortress, Yiyi takes turns with aleus to resist the attack of the totem soldiers. Although aleus has the most experience in fighting, she will avoid the attack of the totem soldiers, but she is too young to support for long, even with the protection of Jimo''s shield A little carelessness is the end of death.


    Falling here is totally at the cost of physical injury. Relying on her will and the shield that her sister gives her at every critical moment, as well as the action power of the bramble bomb winding the sluggish totem warrior, she can hold on. But falling''s wound bleeds too much, and she can''t hold on any longer.


    The best situation should be Chen Fang''s side. He takes advantage of his speed to lead Zaha, who only fights by instinct. Even if he is chased, he can be tough and tough with his own strength and Zaha. However, this consumption is too big. With the consumption of his physical strength, there are also the pills prepared by Chen Fang. Once the prepared pills are eaten, Chen Fang will become weak and be killed because he can''t be supplemented.


    "I''m useless. I can only watch."


    At this moment, Gong Xiaobai felt that he was too incompetent and shed tears.


    "Give the order." Gong Xiaobai knows that he can''t drag on any longer. He turns around and says chokingly, biting his teeth.


    Dusi nodded and stepped into the battlefield again.


    "Attention, everyone. We''re going to retreat."


    "Charming, Jimo, Chen Fang, please stay here to hold these five totem fighters and buy time for the troops to leave."


    Dusi called out the next action plan.


    All the people present were shocked, and they were not fools. They knew the meaning of these words.


    "No way. If you go, I will stay."


    Hearing the first response, she is absolutely impossible to abandon Chen Fang and Jimo. Even if she is injured now and can''t help, it''s useless here. She won''t go. If she wants to die, she will die together.


    "I won''t leave my master behind." Luo Luo said, biting his teeth and enduring the pain of upper body wound tearing.


    Other people naturally refused. Charming and Jimo understood that this was the best choice, so they began to advise them.


    But it''s useless. Except for LV Yichuan and the elite soldiers, Jimo won''t leave without their partners, so they are deadlocked again.


    When Gong Xiaobai heard that the people he attached importance to didn''t want to leave others behind. His teeth clenched his lips, which was so heavy that he was bleeding. He was both sad and powerless. He couldn''t open his mouth to persuasion, because he didn''t want to give up anyone. He understood this feeling.


    Chen Fang naturally heard what Dusi said and thought it was a good way, but it was not three people to stay, but one of them. Of course, it was not that he was looking for death, but that Chen Fang was quite sure that he could escape from life.


    "You all go. These guys let me take over. I have experience in running away." Chen Fang shouts.


    "No, what nonsense are you talking about? These are five totem warriors who have used secret arts. They are totally invincible. You can''t bear them alone." I heard people disagree.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Don''t forget that I have a mask. These totem fighters can''t fight with their strange blood. In fact, their attack is a little stronger than before. I can bear it. You should withdraw to a safe place first, and then call me to pass as you did last time." Chen Fang said.


    Although the golden bell cover and justice heaven fall can not achieve the same solution as the paladin invincible and hearthstone in world of Warcraft, it is indeed the best way to escape in danger. Judging from the current situation, Chen Fang has a 70% chance to leave alive, and the remaining three achievements depend on whether the luck is good or not.


    Hearing this, I remember that Chen Fang had used it before when he was patrolling with her when he was ambushed by totem soldiers. At that time, the situation was more critical and he faced more enemies.But let Chen Fang a person drag down five enhanced version of the totem warrior, people are still worried.


    And Jimo charming two people listen to Chen Fang''s words, simply ignore, other people are more unlikely to agree.


    Chen Fang saw other people''s indifference and said, "it''s really a mother-in-law. You''re going to kill her."


    "Forget it, I don''t need you to lead me. I''ll do it myself."


    Chen Fang makes up his mind to speed around behind Zaha. Before the other party turns around and attacks his stall, he waves out the twin tree demon Joe and asks them to attract a totem warrior.


    Then, Chen Fang summoned three brides who could be freely used after the system was stripped, and could survive for up to ten seconds by instilling source energy.


    first, Chen Fang asked the blood red bride to block her turning back to attack his Zaha, and then let the two brides appear directly in front of the other two totem warriors at night and day, attracting each other''s attention through continuous attacks And bring it to yourself.


    While there is still a little time, Chen Fang pours all the pills into his mouth and swallows them, so as to ease the consumption caused by such operation.


    "Don''t dally and go quickly. Whether I can survive depends on the speed of your evacuation."


    Chen Fang shouts, and then commands Joe and Joe, who have successfully attracted totem warriors, to his side. Then he uses all his strength to step on the war trample, which slows down the five surrounding totem warriors, including Zaha, and attracts all the attention of totem fighters to himself. Before the attack falls, he takes out his speed and suffers a loss Changyizhi put on the good earplug, and finally use the golden bell cover to protect his life.


    When Chen Fang sent out big and small Qiao and black and white bride to attract the attention of totem fighters, Jimo charming and others certainly won''t let go, but they can''t capture the hatred of totem fighters again. Finally, they can only watch five totem fighters concentrate around Chen Fang.


    Jimo they want to help in the past, but Chen Fang''s words remind them that the speed of evacuation is the biggest help to Chen Fang.


    So Jimo summons a mount to fly down from the air to the injured and immovable Wen Ren and takes her away, while the charming side holds off the force of ALUs, with the forced holding of Yiyi Yaya, who is struggling to cry for her uncle. The two sisters also leave the scene quickly.


    LV Yichuan finally left with the elite soldiers. Before he left, he took a deep look at Chen Fang surrounded by totem soldiers. As a man who has a heart of pursuing people, he hated Chen Fang, but at this time he had to admire Chen Fang''s courage.


    "I hope you don''t die here." Mumbling a, LV Yichuan left with a complex mood.


    When everyone left, Chen Fang was relieved, but also suffered. He mistakenly estimated the attack strength of the five totem fighters. He thought that he could sustain for a long time. But he didn''t expect that the totem fighters would gather together, and their blood would be connected, so that their strength would be greatly increased. They would attack each time for only one minute The golden bell jar is on the verge of collapse.

 Chapter 579

    "No, I can''t hold it."


    He mistakenly estimated the strength of the five totems after they were combined. Some of Chen Fang didn''t have time to deliver energy to repair the golden bell jar. Seeing that the golden bell jar was about to break, Chen Fang was not calm.


    "Big Joe, Little Joe, help me get two." Chen Fang shouts.


    After receiving the order, Daqiao, who was watching, rushed over with a gun. He was only a little smaller than the other four totem warriors except Zaha, but his momentum was higher than before. After evolution, Daqiao''s black garland armor was more gorgeous and heavy, and his weapons were many times larger than before.


    Xiao Qiao''s body size is a little smaller than that of Da Qiao, only more than two meters, but its sensitivity is much higher than that of Da Qiao. In addition to the original vine javelin, Xiao Qiao after evolution has a white vine staff. At the top of the staff, there is an unknown and beautiful nine petaled flower, and the bud in the middle of the flower is replaced by a white gem.


    The Big Joe''s spear and the small Joe''s Javelin stick on the totem warrior. Under the effect of the blood gas barrier, they will not cause damage, but the attacked totem warrior will fight back immediately, and then be led away by the big and small Joe.


    Without two totem warriors, Chen Fang''s pressure is reduced, and the five totem warriors don''t get together. The blood gas connection between them disappears, and their strength returns to the original level. With the rapid repair of the golden bell cover, Chen Fang feels much easier than before.


    "Now I just hope that Jimo will quickly retreat to a safe place, and then call me with the contract."


    In addition to being beaten passively, Chen Fang can''t do anything else. He just hopes that Jimo will move quickly and summon them away before their energy is exhausted.


    As time went by, Chen Fang was a little confused. It was reasonable to say that Jimo should have retreated to a safe place now. Even if they retreated two or three kilometers carefully, they should have arrived. Why don''t they use the contract call?


    "NIMA, don''t forget to bring the money."


    "I don''t think so. Even if I don''t have one, I can''t find one with gold coins."


    Chen Fang suddenly had a bad feeling.


    However, the fact is that Chen Fang''s premonition is right. After all, none of them has money with them. No one has money in his arms, but Yaya has money in his pocket. Unfortunately, there are no gold coins.


    When Jimo found that they had no money with them and could not use the contract to summon Chen Fang, they were in a panic and rushed to find someone to borrow it.


    But what makes people speechless is that charming and Gong Xiaobai don''t have them. When they are curious, they ask Jimo why they want money.


    Although she was curious about the contract of consuming gold coins like "justice comes from heaven", charming and Gong Xiaobai immediately ordered that as long as someone had a gold coin on his body, he would give it back a hundred times.


    Gong Xiaobai''s orders puzzled his subordinates, but he told them to go on. Unfortunately, although many of them carry money, most of them are soldiers. With their consumption level, they can''t carry gold coins. Everyone has silver coins and copper coins, but they don''t use them.


    No one in the top ranks of the army has any money with them, so they can''t find a gold coin in such a big army, which really takes someone''s life.


    What happened unexpectedly was that they were all bad. They were worried and rushed to the place where Chen Fang was. They didn''t care whether they had any use in the past and whether Chen Fang''s previous efforts would be wasted. They just hoped that they would have time to pray that Chen Fang wasn''t killed.


    Chen Fang waited on the left and on the right, but he didn''t wait for the call. He was a little flustered, but he didn''t give up hope and was ready to help himself.


    During the use of the golden bell shield, Chen Fang''s paralyzed feet had been restored by using war trampling, so he thought about whether to do it again, slow down the first three totem warriors, and then fight to get a little hurt, use the charge skill to suppress or ride on Xiao Qiao, and take off them by taking advantage of speed?


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang thinks that it''s reliable for Xiao Qiao to drive himself. Although the charge skill is OK, he doesn''t have much source energy left. Moreover, the current charge skill will consume more source energy if it is used many times in a short time. If there is a fork in the way, the source energy is not enough, it''s tragic.


    After making the decision, Chen Fang is ready to inform Xiao Qiao to be ready. But just when he is ready to contact Xiao Qiao, a scream comes into his ear.


    Chen Fang had some accidents, but he didn''t know. Now he was alone. How could anyone scream? So he looked through the gap between the three totem warriors in front of him in the direction of the sound. Then he saw a figure with five vine javelins on his body, slowly falling to the ground, looking at the half wolf, not the totem he had been led out before Soldiers?


    How did that thing die? Who did it? Is it one of them, Joe and Joe? Chen Fang is busy with questions.


    Just as Chen Fang is going to see who killed the totem warrior, another scream comes. Chen Fang turns to see that Daqiao is pulling his sword out of the totem warrior''s chest.


    What''s the matter, big and small Joe, they can ignore the blood gas barrier of totem warriors, this Chen Fang was very surprised.Is there any special property of the evolved big and small Joe that can just restrain the blood gas barrier of totem warrior?


    Chen Fang is very puzzled. After the evolution of big and small Qiao, he can''t see their physical attributes as before, so he can only guess like this.


    "My Lord, two enemies have been destroyed. Do we need to destroy the other three?" Big Joe''s respectful voice.


    "Yes, yes, two more." Overjoyed


    is so awesome that Chen is overjoyed.


    That''s great. I thought it would be nice to run away, but I didn''t expect that big and small Joe would kill two people.


    Chen Fangmei Zizi is full of energy again. After being beaten for such a long time, it''s hard to avoid anger in his heart. Chen Fang won''t let go of the chance to fight back.


    Then big and small Joe came to pull away the other two totem warriors besides Zaha. Now only one Zaha is smashing the golden bell jar without brain. Chen Fang copes with it easily, and is ready to see how big and small Joe killed the totem warrior with the golden bell jar.


    After the big and small Joe led the totem warrior away, he didn''t attack them immediately, but took them to run. Until some time later, Xiao Qiao suddenly raised his staff, and a white halo shot out to the totem warrior who was chasing him. Then it flashed. Chen Fang saw that the blood red barrier on the totem warrior was melting at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After the blood gas barrier ablation, Joe began to throw javelin to fight back. The javelin pierced the totem warrior directly through his body, which showed that his invincibility was broken.


    Because they are all four legged, the totem warrior can''t catch up with Xiao Qiao. As a result, he can only hang behind Xiao Qiao and eat javelin. However, the totem warrior is strong, and Xiao Qiao needs a little time to kill him.


    After about a minute or two, Little Joe was close to Big Joe, and the same aura of purification hit the totem warrior who was chasing Big Joe. The blood gas barrier just disappeared, and Big Joe began to fight back.


    "Eh, it''s not Xiao Qiao''s purification skill. It''s unexpectedly effective for blood gas barrier."


    Chen Fang''s eyes are bright. When it comes to purification, he also has it. That''s a hammer thing.


    "Haha, after fighting for so long, you''ve been fighting my anger. Now that you know how to break your skill, you can save your life."


    Chen Fang looks at Zaha with a golden bell cover in front of him, and his eyes show excitement.


    My Lord, it''s my turn.

 Chapter 580

    Zaha''s blood gas barrier, Chen Fang can''t wait for Xiao Qiao to help him remove it. If he has a chance to fight back and vent his grievances for too long, it''s urgent. Where can Chen Fang wait.


    Since the blood gas barrier can be purified, it''s a matter of hammering. Isn''t it quick to do it yourself.


    However, Chen Fang didn''t know how wrong he was until he scattered the golden bell cover and knocked it on with a hammer. Zaha''s blood gas barrier didn''t melt. On the contrary, his opponent''s injury recovered.


    "No mistake, is my purification fake?"


    Chen Fang is greatly surprised and doesn''t understand. He looks at Zaha''s fist and runs quickly.


    While running, read carefully to contact Xiao Qiao, let her close to his side to purify, so that he can beat Zaha.


    After receiving Chen Fang''s thoughts, Xiao Qiao immediately replied, "my Lord, Xiao Qiao doesn''t use purification, but dispelling."


    It''s dispersing, not purifying. No wonder his therapeutic hammer doesn''t work. Chen Fang understands.


    "Don''t worry about dispelling or purifying, just give it to me. I''ll beat your master."


    "Yes, my Lord, just a moment. The next use will take another minute."


    Yes, as long as one minute later, I will beat you to death. Chen Fang turns his head and stares at Zaha who is chasing after him.


    In one minute, Chen Fang was chased by Zaha to chop at the back of his buttocks. Although he was not chased and beaten, he was just chased away like a dog. He was very upset. Several times, he forced himself to rush down and didn''t turn back.


    "My Lord, I have released and dispersed. Please pay attention."


    When Xiao Qiao''s voice sounded again, it fell into Chen Fang''s ears, which was the sound of nature.


    The white dispelling halo flies past Chen Fang and hits Zaha behind him. With a flash of light, Zaha''s blood gas barrier melts and his body size shrinks back to its original size.


    "It''s killing me. Look at my thunder knife."


    Chen Fang turns back and drinks violently. His physical attributes are instantly converted into thunder elements. Energy is injected into the lightning stroke pattern of his arm, and a big thunder knife is waved to Zaha.


    When the blood gas barrier disappeared, Zaha''s reason did not come back, and he was still dominated by instinct. So when he faced the thunder knife flying towards him, he did not avoid it. Instead, he tried to block it with his hands. As a result, it can be imagined that he was cut down by the thunder knife and his arm was cut down directly.


    "Roar"


    the pain roar comes from Zaha''s mouth.


    After the big thunder knife cut off Zaha''s arm, it disappeared, and then there was a chain reaction, but Chen Fang was the only one around, so Chain Lightning naturally found Chen Fang.


    "Crackle"


    "ah"


    Chen Fang let out a scream, his whole body convulsed, and almost fell to his knees.


    Scolded the next door. Why is the feedback voltage so high this time? Is it because the chain has few goals and the efficiency has not weakened. As a result, the power is so strong when it comes back.


    Chen Fang was about to cry when he was electrified. Just a moment later, he would have hurt the enemy by one thousand and hurt himself by eight hundred. If it wasn''t for the physical attributes of thunder and the strong physique, Chen Fang would have almost exploded.


    Chen Fang, who had been electrified and almost ascended to heaven, was a little afraid to use lightning stroke patterns, but he didn''t have to use them, because he didn''t have much energy. He ate up all the pills he wanted to add, and he had to maintain their existence before Xiaoqiao and Xiaoqiao killed the other two totem warriors, so he had to use only a little energy Energy can be used to launch powerful lightning strike patterns to fight.


    With a lesson from the past, Chen Fang does not dare to gather too many charges to attack. He controls the strength slightly, so that the charges that come back from the attack can be accepted by him, and he is not so embarrassed.


    After reducing the amount of electric charge, Chen Fang kept releasing the "power off" by hook, and thunderbolts ran from the ground, hitting Zaha, who had just lost his arm after eating a big thunder knife and fell into a temporary paralysis, exploding bursts of current lightning lines, which made him scream constantly.


    However, the feedback of thunder and lightning, but also the electricity of Chen Fang howling.


    The voices of the two are interwoven. I really want people to wash their ears.


    Moreover, on the scene, every time Chen Fang attacks, he will suffer. That is to say, no one else is there to watch. Otherwise, he will think that Chen Fang is crazy. He is happy to use this skill that harms others and does not benefit himself. He is mentally ill.


    However, being electrified is also good. Chen Fang can feel that his body''s lightning resistance is constantly strengthening after receiving the feedback lightning every time.


    Although it doesn''t improve much every time, as long as we find this point, we may be immune when we accumulate over time.


    Zaha was cut off an arm and hit by the thunder and lightning constantly released by Chen Fang. He became crazy in pain and rushed to Chen Fang with one hand, which was a riot.


    Chen Fang who will be hit by him, even back a few steps to open the distance, speed call out the electric car to ride, began to run all over the field to fly kites.


    After riding on the electric car, Chen Fang found that the voltage returned from the feedback was much lower. Maybe the electric car also absorbed some, so he felt that the voltage was reduced. This is good news. Chen Fang just paid attention to it and ignored it.Zaha''s four legs couldn''t catch up with Chen Fang''s two wheels, so he had to be beaten. Gradually, there were more wounds on his body, and his speed began to decrease. Chen Fang took this opportunity to rush to Zaha''s side, attacked him several times according to one leg, and directly discounted Zaha''s wolf leg.


    Four legs broken one leg, three legs stand unsteadily, Zaha fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    Chen Fang is ready to blow him to death, but he suddenly finds that his source energy is about to run out. When he just wantonly attacked, he didn''t pay attention to the consumption. Now it''s only enough to maintain the size of Joe for more than 30 seconds at most, which makes him a little anxious.


    If Joe didn''t kill two totem warriors before the source of energy, he would have to run first, then collect some grass and trees nearby, and then supplement them before he came back to fight.


    Fortunately, before Chen Fangyuan ran out of energy, big and small Qiao killed two totem warriors, so Chen Fang immediately disbanded them, and then used the last bit of energy to draw out the flame Yanyue knife, and used the tow knife to chop Zaha''s head.


    The round head fell to one side, Zaha''s huge body fell to the ground, and then a suspended golden object appeared on his body, which was a burst of falling.


    Chen Fang went to put it away. Instead of going to see what it was, he scanned other totem fighters to see if it had burst and fallen. As a result, he was disappointed that none of them.


    Zaha is dead, and there is nothing to stay in this place. Chen Fang rides on the electric car and leaves. On the way, he meets two people who come to Jimo in a hurry to find him.


    "You escaped. Are you seriously injured?" Jimo flustered ran to Chen Fang in front of him, looked at him and asked anxiously.


    "It''s not too bad. Don''t worry."


    "By the way, why didn''t you summon me? If you''re not lucky, Little Joe just has restraint skills. I guess you''ll have to collect the corpse for me." Chen Fang complained.


    "It happened that everyone didn''t have gold coins with them. Fortunately, you''re OK, otherwise I I''m so sorry


    Jimo apologizes, bows his head and dares not look at Chen Fang for fear that he will blame him.


    "Well, it''s my bad luck. You don''t care."


    Chen Fang didn''t really complain, he just said it casually.


    "How did you get out? We want to help you." Charming said on one side.


    "Run away? You look down on me. I killed all five of them. " Chen Fang raised his head and nose to the sky and said with pride.


    At the same time, Chen Fang was also moved by their withdrawal and return.


    It''s nice to have someone care, Chen Fang thought.


    "Brag."


    Charming does not believe, a group of people are not sure, Chen Fang a person killed all, how possible, if he really has this ability, how not before.


    "What are you cheating on? I just said that Xiao Qiao has a skill to restrain them and break the blood gas barrier. I just killed them. If you don''t believe me, just follow me to see where the body is still."


    Chen Fang takes the lead and goes to the place where he has just fought. Jimo and charming look at each other. Seeing Chen Fang''s determined appearance, they are convinced. But they are prepared to see what happened just in case.


    When they arrived, five bodies were lying on the ground.


    "That''s great. I don''t have to come back to them later." Charming said happily.


    Jimo also nodded. If these five totem warriors are not dead, they may not be able to figure out what will happen in the future. Now they are solved by Chen Fang, which is naturally the best.

 Chapter 581

    With the death of five totem soldiers, such as Zaha, the Crusade has a long way to go. According to statistics, this time, 100 ordinary soldiers and 13 elite soldiers were lost, which is not painful. Moreover, because the stronghold of langteng tribe was burned, there was no way to get any other spoils except for the bodies of several green wolves. This time, it can be said that no benefits were obtained, but the most important task was completed The basic objective of the Crusade can be said to be the loss to grandma''s family.


    Before the hasty retreat, the dead soldier''s corpse has not been disposed of. Chen Fang comes back to tell the five secret totem soldiers that they are dead, and LV Yichuan takes people to collect the corpse.


    Seeing Chen Fang coming back, Gong Xiaobai was so excited that he didn''t care about face. When the others were still on the field, he cried with Chen Fang''s thigh in his arms and said he was sorry.


    Chen Fang didn''t know why Gong Xiaobai said sorry at first. At last, charming and Jimo took them to a remote place to talk about the choice Gong Xiaobai had to face before. Chen Fang knew why Gong Xiaobai said sorry.


    To tell the truth, Chen Fang thinks that if he is in the same situation as Gong Xiaobai, he will choose to let others die instead of watching his relatives and friends die. It''s selfish to say, but he absolutely chooses the former between acquaintances and strangers. If you want to say that seven or eight people''s lives are not equal to more than 100 people''s lives, then Chen Fang thinks that ten thousand people''s lives are better than others Is it wrong not to have a relative''s life? It''s human, isn''t it?


    Of course, this kind of thing will be different because of different personal values and positions, but ultimately it is the party who makes the decision, and the non party is just standing and talking without backache.


    Chen Fang is the party concerned. He understands Gong Xiaobai''s choice, but he is still a little upset. Gong Xiaobai hesitates for a long time to make such a choice, so for his future safety, he instills his private goods into Gong Xiaobai and tells him that when facing such a choice, he should let his relatives and friends live, because this is the most wise choice.


    Gong Xiaobai doesn''t understand. According to ordinary people''s thinking, doesn''t he choose to save more people?


    Jimo and charming are also wondering why Chen Fang said that another choice is the wisest choice?


    It is obvious that living 100 people is more helpful for Xiaobai''s future than living three people.


    But is that true? Chen Fang disagreed.


    Three people are confused.


    Cruelly speaking, in Chen Fang''s mind, the lives of these 100 soldiers are no more important than those of three capable men.


    Of course, this is from a utilitarian point of view, not a life point of view, which Chen Fang will not say explicitly.


    Chen Fang looks at the three people''s puzzled expression, a feeling of high IQ arises spontaneously, so he explains the reason he thinks.


    "Think about it. There are only a few people he can trust around Xiaobai now?"


    "If we die, who can he turn to for help? Can those who don''t know rest assured? Can they take our place in Xiaobai''s heart? " Chen Fang looked at Jimo and said charming.


    Chen Fang''s words are from a utilitarian point of view. On the surface, they are meant for charming Jimo, but in fact they are meant for Xiaobai.


    After hearing Chen Fang''s words, Gong Xiaobai naturally subconsciously answers Chen Fang''s questions in his heart.


    In his present situation, there are not many people who are willing to help him, including his own parents, aunts, uncles, and so on. There are only ten or twenty people who are close to him.


    "In one''s life, there are only a few relatives and friends, one less than the other. It''s not too silly to sacrifice those relatives and friends who can really trust and accompany us all the way for the sake of a little vanity."


    "Xiaobai, you want to fight the world in the future. You can''t rely on yourself. Fame is important, but relatives and friends are more important. We can accompany you all the time. Those people are not necessarily." Chen Fang said to Gong Xiaobai sincerely.


    This is Chen Fang''s private goods, emphasizing the status and importance of relatives and friends in Gong Xiaobai''s heart.


    Hearing this, Gong Xiaobai thinks that Chen Fang is blaming himself for not paying attention to them, so he chooses to let them die and explains in a hurry.


    "Uncle, I wanted to I want to know how many lives there are, how many families behind them, and how many families will be sad if they all die, so That''s why I... " Gong Xiaobai lowered his head, and his voice became lower and lower as he spoke.


    Chen Fang naturally understands that Gong Xiaobai doesn''t really want them to die. What forces him to make such a choice is pushizheng''s idea and kind character.


    But for the sake of safety in the future, Chen Fang insisted on killing it in the mud.


    Chen Fang patted Gong Xiaobai on the shoulder and said, "if we die, how would you feel?"


    "I will be very sad. I will never forget it. I will blame myself every day, but I will be very sad when those soldiers die." Gong Xiaobai said without thinking.


    "To tell you the truth, which people''s lives are heavier in your eyes, and which people''s death will make you more sad?"


    "You, of course."


    Gong Xiaobai did not hesitate to say.


    "That''s the end. Take the lesser of the two evils. Xiaobai, remember that it''s the right way to think in the future. Only in this way can you widen the road. If you can''t even care for your relatives, then no one will help you. No matter how good your reputation is, what''s the use? You''ll become a lonely family, don''t you think?""Yes Is that so? " Gong Xiaobai''s head is full of confusion. He looks at charming and Jimo for help.


    But these two little sisters are also at a loss. They think Chen Fang is right, but they always feel that something is wrong, but they can''t say it again.


    Chen Fang naturally knows why they are like this. In fact, what he said was from the perspective of human nature and personal position, not from the perspective of the public.


    It''s strange not to be scolded in front of others. But in private, a few of our own people say that it''s not the same. People''s selfish will make people feel that you''re right.


    If you think about it, from the perspective of universal justice, who is heavier than more than 100 lives and three lives?


    It goes without saying that the former!


    But from a personal point of view, the life of a hundred strangers and the life of three close friends, which is more important, many people think it is the latter.


    When strangers die or close friends die, which makes you feel more sad and remorse?


    There is no doubt about the latter.


    When things didn''t happen or after they happened, most people were selfish. When they met Chen Fang''s questions, they didn''t think the same way. It''s normal that they came to different conclusions because of different environments and positions.


    Chen Fang is challenging people''s view of universal justice with selfishness and common sense. He is a man in chaos, not to mention a young man like Xiaobai.


    As for the older and more experienced Jimo charming, think for a while to understand, although not laughing and crying, but also did not say it.


    Because Chen Fang''s words are selfish, but from their standpoint and Gong Xiaobai''s point of view, they are really good. Who is not a selfish person, do you think.


    "Don''t you understand, Yu Gong, the soldiers and we played a greater role in helping you. For private, the soldiers and we died, which made you feel more sad and remorseful, and we answered immediately." Chen Fang''s eyes stare at the confused Gong Xiaobai, and he shouts.


    Gong Xiaobai was scared by Chen Fang and said, "you."


    Chen Fang is going to finish the reconstruction of Gong Xiaobai''s three outlooks, and let Gong Xiaobai think about the rest.


    "Well, a child can be taught." Chen Fang patted Gong Xiaobai on the shoulder.


    "Well, don''t think too much. Anyway, nothing happened this time, but don''t make the same mistake next time, you know."


    Chen Fang made a final remark.


    Gong Xiaobai nodded and accepted Chen Fang''s statement in his heart. From his own heart, he thought Chen Fang was right, so he changed his mind.


    "Go back to the city, I''m tired this time. If it wasn''t for your uncle, I''d be in tears, so Xiaobai, you should thank me well." Chen Fang embraces Gong Xiaobai''s shoulder and says as he walks.


    Gong Xiaobai returns to his usual mood and says happily and gratefully that he will repay Chen Fang well.


    Jimo looks at Gong Xiaobai fooled by Chen Fang. It''s a little complicated.


    "Do you think Xiaobai will bring trouble to Chen Fang in the future?" She said with a headache.


    "I''m not sure." Jimo shook his head.


    They looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    but fortunately, this palace is making a choice. It has not got the worst result. Chen Wei has given him a sense of guilt awesome.


    But, accept Chen Fang''s point of view, Gong Xiaobai may not grow up Let''s go.

 Chapter 582

    After Chen Fang''s education of Gong Xiaobai, LV Yichuan will come back to collect the corpse, so the army will go back to the city.


    It wasn''t dawn when we went there, but we walked slowly on the way back. It was sunset when we arrived at Buqu city. The soldiers entered the city and entered the barracks. Under Lewis''s arrangement, they drank a lot of wine and meat. A group of Buqu city leaders led by Gong Xiaobai held a celebration banquet in the castle.


    Chen Fang is not qualified for his position. After all, he is just a city gate officer. However, he is undoubtedly more qualified to attend the celebration banquet than anyone else in terms of credit. Because in this Crusade, he not only came up with an idea, but also faced five totem soldiers who had applied the secret arts alone. All of them were able to avoid causing more casualties. This is the first merit. If he is not qualified, who else is qualified .


    The size of the banquet was not big, so there were only thirty or forty people who could eat hot pot around the table.


    There''s no way. Buqu city is in financial difficulties. Everything is waiting for fun. There are too many people who spend money on it. They can''t do high-grade dinner. They can only replace it with hot pot that doesn''t show the low-end and can set off the atmosphere. Not to mention this way of sitting around and eating, people who haven''t touched hot pot will feel uncomfortable at first, but because of the novel way of eating and delicious food, there are also people who know each other well From the lively atmosphere, soon a little infatuated with.


    Chen Fang''s table is all his friends and relatives in his own circle, because two children and little fox are there. Although he is the only man, he is also the most lively. Gong Xiaobai is not at this table. Although he wants to come, he is driven to the subordinate''s table by charming. It is self-evident why.


    During eating hot pot, Chen Fang heard that people have a bad appetite and are suffering. Although he treated her, the hammer of treatment can heal the wound, but it can''t produce blood and bone. Therefore, it''s strange to hear whether people should be weak or weak, and whether they should have pain or pain.


    Chen Fang took out a large piece of lizard bone and meat during the dinner. In the eyes of people''s curiosity, he sliced the lizard meat into thin pieces and put it into the soup. When it was cooked, he filled a bowl and gave it to Wen Ren. He also told her to eat it all, so that her wounds would heal quickly and she would take good care of people.


    This piece of lizard meat was obtained when Chen Fang was on patrol last time. He wanted to eat it later, but he took it out because he felt a little distressed. I don''t know if it will produce any effect, but it should be good for his health.


    Smell people have no appetite, but Chen Fang specially give her food, also can only in other people''s strange eyes red face hard scalp stuffed down.


    "Chen Fang, do you have any idea about being so courteous in front of us?" She said with a charming smile.


    Jimo Wen Yan also looked at Chen Fang, eyes a little complex.


    "What? Don''t talk nonsense, sister Wu. He just gave it to me because I didn''t eat." After hearing the person secretly looked at Ji Mo, he quickly said.


    "Well, I didn''t give it to you because you didn''t eat. I gave it to you because you were hurt and couldn''t eat." Chen Fang is afraid of misunderstanding and explains.


    At the same time, everyone was stunned. Chen Fang couldn''t understand what he said.


    "This piece of meat is special. The injured people should get better faster when they eat it. I only took it out when you were sitting here and didn''t eat." Chen Fang said honestly.


    "Touch."


    "Chen Fang, if you don''t know how to speak, don''t say it. I''m pathetic. How can I be pathetic?"


    Smell the person hair, carry the bowl in the hand to put on the table, angrily stare at Chen Fang.


    Just now I was quite moved. How could I feel that I was going to be blown up? I really want to tear Chen Fang''s mouth and open his skull to see if there is paste in it.


    Don''t you think it''s painful to see me have no appetite? If you have to be pitiful, you can''t say anything, you can''t use words, you can''t please girls, you don''t know what to say when you hear that.


    "Did I say something wrong? Look at the way you just watched us eat so much and couldn''t eat together. Everyone thinks you''re pathetic. I care about you."


    In the face of hearing people''s questions, Chen Fang called him hydrocephalus. He said whatever he thought in his heart.


    "You..."


    I was so angry that I almost burst out.


    Chen Fang''s concern for her can be seen naturally, but what he says is so awkward.


    "Well, well, you really don''t want to see what the occasion is, but everyone is looking at this side." Jimo quickly advised.


    Chen Fang and Wen Ren looked around and found that the sound of putting the bowl was too loud, which attracted other people''s attention. For a moment, the banquet hall was quiet, and Wen Ren blushed.


    Charming immediately stood up to say that it was ok, and then the banquet hall was back to the bustle.


    "Chen Fang, if you talk like this, no girl will want you in the future." Charming sat down and said, laughing and crying.


    Of course, this is charming. At least she thinks that there are at least three women at the table who have good senses towards Chen Fang. She doesn''t have a bad feeling towards Chen Fang because he doesn''t speak in tune, but it''s one thing to hate others. It''s another thing to be angry with what he says. Which woman doesn''t like to listen to sweet words, right."Cut, I''m so excellent, no one will be rare, just fate did not arrive." Chen Fang said with dignity.


    The crowd was speechless.


    "Eat quickly, don''t waste my time." Chen Fang pointed to the bowl in front of Wen Ren.


    Hearing this, Chen Fang said, "it''s just like a sentence."


    Then she began to eat.


    When the meat slices and bone soup enter your stomach, you can feel a warm current spreading from your stomach to your whole body. It''s very comfortable. At the same time, the feeling of weakness and pain has been reduced, and your appetite has been opened.


    "Not to mention, it''s really good. I feel much better." Heard the person surprised to say.


    "Well, I''m not lying." Chen Fang said triumphantly.


    "There''s something else in the pot. We can eat it together to heal our wounds."


    Said Chen Fang himself picked up the pot of meat, regardless of other people''s resentment of the eyes, eat up.


    Charming and Jimo look at each other, shaking their heads and sighing, hearing people holding a bowl to block their face and a smile on the corner of their mouth.


    The banquet was in full swing, because it was delicious and fast to eat, and food was added several times in the middle. By the time people were almost ready to eat, it was too dark outside.


    Just as Gong Xiaobai, belching and a little bit bloated, was ready to stand up to announce the end of the banquet. When he went back to his home, a panting guard ran into the door.


    "Sir, there is trouble at the gate." The guard sniffed the fragrance of the banquet field and said, swallowing his saliva subconsciously.


    "Isn''t the gate closed so late? Who''s making trouble and why?" Gong Xiaobai asked strangely.


    "It was under the tax official. They wanted to pull a mutant beast into the city, but we refused. Later, when the tax official came, he forced us to open the city gate. My brothers were afraid that something might happen and didn''t dare to open it, so they started to make trouble." The guard told the story.


    Then the guard said, "my Lord, go over and have a look. When I left, the tax official said that if I don''t open the gate, I''ll let people beat the brothers who are guarding the gate."


    "Touch."


    Before Gong Xiaobai said anything, Chen Fang clapped the table and stood up.


    "What? Gong Aoqing is so arrogant. I''ll go and have a look."


    It''s good to say that he is also a newly appointed city gate official. Now that something has happened, Chen Fang said he would go to see everything. After the three-thirds of an acre of land is covered by him, how can he let people run wild there? If he doesn''t deal with it well in the past, how can he stay in Buqu city in the future.


    With that, Chen Fang ran out, and all the people at his table followed him. Gong Xiaobai also wanted to follow him, but when she left, she asked him to stay well and not to show up. She didn''t want to take care of such trifles.


    Chen Fang is ready to summon an electric car to the gate when he gets out of the banquet, but Jimo and others who follow him yell for him to take them with him. He has no time to refuse, so Chen Fang has to summon San tiaozi instead, and then rushes towards the gate with the women''s army full of cars.

 Chapter 583

    Chen Fang drove all the way with three jumpers on. When they came to the south gate, they heard people''s screams and wild pig calls.


    "Something''s wrong."


    "Is it the mutant beast Gong Aoqing wants to bring into the city?"


    Buqu city usually cleans up the mutated creatures outside the city. Generally, it''s impossible for mutated creatures to come. This guess should be very close. Jimo and Wumei, sitting next to Chen Fang, think back to the guard''s notice, and their faces become heavy.


    Most of the families of the soldiers in the city are ordinary people. If there are casualties, it''s strange that the soldiers don''t make trouble.


    Chen Fang accelerates his driving. As he approaches the area where the pig calls, a large group of city dwellers are running towards the city in a hurry. Not far in front of them, at the burning building ruins, Chen Fang sees the figure of a pig variant beast with three meters high, huge tusks and gray hair.


    "It''s a tyrant boar, too bad."


    Charming and Jimo can''t help exhaling when they see this pig variant.


    Like Bluestar''s wild boar, the most untouchable of the xiaya mutant animals is one, ranking at least in the top five.


    The skin is rough and the flesh is thick, the speed is very fast, the physical strength is great, the endurance resistance is very strong, and it can live through a day even if it pierces the heart. Only by cutting off the head can it be killed immediately.


    The above characteristics are strengthened in the tyrant boar. Its defense is so powerful that even the high-level awakeners can''t break it. Moreover, once injured, the tyrant boar will be furious and its strength will be raised to a terrible level.


    It is said that someone has seen a tyrant wild boar kill a small giant beast. It can be imagined that if the tyrant wild boar continues to rage in the city, if it is not careful to make it violent, the city will be destroyed.


    "Gong Aoqing should be damned to bring this mutant beast into the city. I knew that I would not stop you from burying him at that time." Said charmingly, gnashing her teeth.


    Chen Fang said: "it''s no use to say anything now. Kill the tyrant boar first."


    "Jimo, you take Luoluo to the gate of the city to have a look. When you hear the news, you take other people to evacuate. Chen Fang and I go to find the wild boar to see if we can get out of the city." Charming arrangement way.


    Jimo and Wenren nod their heads, then they take Chen Fang''s household register and run to the city gate and evacuate the people. Chen Fang drives to the tyrant boar with charm.


    Driving to the tyrant boar, they are ready to attract the tyrant boar out of the city.


    "You drive, I''ll get its attention."


    Chen Fang climbed to the back of the car, folded the hood, and threw a lightning javelin at the tyrant boar that was raging in the ruins.


    The javelin flashed with thunder in the air. After flying around, it plunged into the tyrant boar with its back to them, exploded with electric light, and then fell to the ground without breaking its skin.


    "Hum"


    under attack, the tyrant wild boar seemed to feel no pain because of its thick skin, but it was a little itchy, so he called twice and continued to arch the wall.


    "It''s very defensive."


    Chen Fang had a headache. Just now, he was throwing with all his strength, and the javelin had spiral strength. He didn''t even hit a pig''s hair. What a ghost.


    Physics doesn''t work, it can only use sound waves, Chen Fang shouts: "Wu that thief pig show me."


    The cry is really easy to use. The tyrant wild boar turns his head and faces Chen Fang with his blue eyes without pupils.


    "Hum"


    but what Chen Fang didn''t expect was that the tyrant boar looked at him and ignored him. He turned his head and continued to arch the ruins, seemingly looking for something.


    "Why did he ignore me?" Chen Fang is confused.


    "Something should have caught its attention, so it doesn''t want to pay attention to us now." Charming guess way.


    "Close up, I don''t believe it. It will ignore me if it is forced to provoke." Chen Fang said.


    He plans to use provocation to seduce the tyrant boar, but because the distance is too far, even if his saliva can''t be sprayed, so let charming draw closer.


    Charming did as she did, and cut off San tiaozi 15 meters away from the tyrant boar.


    At this time, the tyrant boar who had been providing for the ruins arched out the body of a child, which was just seen by Chen Fang and charming.


    "Damn it, it''s dead, and it''s a child." Chen Fang gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    At the same time, the disgust of Gong Aoqing reached the extreme, otherwise the other party would put the tyrant boar in, the child would not die.


    In fact, on the way they came, there were many dead people with broken limbs and arms, but Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to them with his three jumpers, but charming saw them, but she didn''t tell Chen Fang.


    "The child is dead, and his body can no longer fall into its mouth."


    Chen Fang said, before the tyrant boar moved to the child''s corpse, he began to take action.


    "You hit me."


    "Bah"


    Chen Fang gave a cry and spat with electric light.Use provocation. Now the above sentence doesn''t need to shout. Chen Fang just yelled it out to attract the attention of the tyrant boar.


    Hearing the cry again, the tyrant boar instinctively turned his head and looked at Chen Fang. As a result, he was smeared with saliva and saw the middle finger.


    "Xu"


    the shrill and manic howling of pigs reverberates in Buqu city.


    Then the tyrant wild boar, like a tank, with a huge body and the momentum of crushing everything, rushed towards Chen Fang.


    "Go."


    Chen Fang immediately shouts to charming.


    With a charming twist of the accelerator, San tiaozi ran out quickly and drove along the street towards the city gate.


    Because it was driving in the city, the streets were wide, narrow, curved and winding, and there were sundries on the side of the street. The three jumpers couldn''t run out of the limit speed, while the tyrant boar''s speed was very fast, and the skin was rough and the meat was thick. They were pushed straight by the broken walls and houses all the way, and they were gradually drawn closer by it.


    In order not to be overtaken by the tyrant boar before going out of the city, Chen Fang stood on the back of the car and constantly attacked the tyrant boar''s forelimb. Although he still didn''t break the defense, it also delayed the time for him to catch up.


    At this time, because the guards didn''t open the door, Gong Aoqing, who ordered the release of the tyrant boar to break the gate, knew that he had caused a disaster, so he asked his men to kill the guards. Then he left the city overnight without looking back and fled Buqu city. Under the guard of the guards, he went to the south, ready to seek shelter from his father and grandfather.


    So when they arrived in Jimo, they saw the broken city gate and the killed guards, as well as a metal cage truck outside the city gate that had been opened.


    Jimo saw several guards who were killed, and he was so angry that he let go of his usual quiet manner and yelled at them.


    But at this time, it''s no use scolding again. She calms down, gathers up the guard''s body together with Luoluo, arranges the body well, and then lets Luoluo go to the castle to explain the situation. Then she waits for Chen Fangmei alone, and they lead the tyrant boar.

 Chapter 584

    Tyrant wild boar chases Chen Fang and charming behind them and slowly approaches the city gate. Standing on the city wall, Jimo is relieved to see tyrant wild boar being led over, but knows that there will be a hard battle to fight next.


    After a while, charming rushed out of the city gate with three jumpers open, and the tyrant boar followed him out.


    "What kind of tyrant boar is? It''s too open outside the city. It''s too bad for us to fight here. If it''s not a wood boar, we''ll go to the woods and clean it up." Said charming.


    "wooded" variant animals can eat trees or plant essence to replenish themselves in mountain forests. Tyrannical wild boars are thick skinned and thick. If they are "wood species", they go to the forest.


    Looking at the tyrant boar with bark tissue behind the car, Chen Fang said while throwing a javelin: "unfortunately, it''s really a kind of wood."


    "That''s the trouble. We can''t go into the forest. We can only fight here." Said charming.


    "Drive a little further. It''s too close to the town here." Chen Fang said.


    She nodded her head and continued to drive forward, but she was overtaken by the tyrant boar before she ran far away.


    "Be careful!"


    Chen Fang loudly reminds her, but as soon as her voice falls, she feels that San Tiao Zi has been hit by a huge force, and then she flies out in a whirl.


    San tiaozi was hit by a tyrant boar, and then he was thrown out by his tusks. He fell to the ground and rolled hard for several times before stopping, and he became dilapidated.


    Chen Fang fell to the ground in mid air. Just as San tiaozi was hit by a tyrant boar, he jumped out.


    "Are you all right?"


    Chen Fang shouts to the charming girl standing up not far away.


    "Nothing." Charming stood up and shook her dizzy head.


    Chen Fang and charming didn''t have time to say a few more words. The tyrant wild boar rushed over there, and his strong tusks were facing his body.


    The tyrant boar''s speed is very fast. Chen Fang is only ten meters away from it, and it''s only a second or two. He can''t escape. He doesn''t dare to rush to solve the danger. He''s afraid that he just bumps into his tusk to deliver the express, so he can only make a firm preparation.


    "Drink"


    looking at the opportunity, Chen Fang grabs the two tusks of the tyrant boar, the lightning stroke on his left arm starts to flash electric current pulse, the whole body muscles are tight, the green tendons are bulging, and the red light bursts out. He uses all his strength to resist the impact of the tyrant boar.


    The two sides wrestled, and the man roared and screamed. After Chen Fang slid out two 10 meter long ditches at his feet, he used his own strength to stop the collision momentum of the tyrant boar.


    "Ah"


    the scene of Chen Fang wrestling with the tyrant boar was seen by the charming and just coming Jimo. The picture was so shocking that they could not help but cry out.


    This It''s too much strength.


    They were also surprised that Terran and tyrant boar wrestle, just like kitten and tiger, which is not the same level and weight. Who can imagine a cat and Tiger Wrestling a tie, which is too far away.


    In fact, Chen Fang''s own strength is not bad. He doesn''t use this kind of pure strength in normal combat, so it''s not obvious. In addition, he calls the blood red bride to attach her body and uses lightning stroke to stimulate her body, so his strength is so inhuman.


    Bridal appendage is a new way for Chen Fang to use it after the system peels off the body, but it costs a lot and can''t be used.


    When he used lightning stroke tattoos to electrify his body and stimulate his physical potential, Chen Fang found that every time he used lightning stroke tattoos, he would feel a weak current passing through his whole body to stimulate his muscles and improve his strength. However, Chen Fang didn''t pay much attention at that time.


    Just after the tyrant boar rushed over, Chen Fang didn''t have time to escape. In a hurry, he tried to inject far energy into the lightning stroke pattern, and introduced the generated electric charge into his body. Fortunately, his body was strengthened.


    Chen Fang was very excited, but he was too happy. Although the tyrant boar stopped, it was not just a move.


    As soon as the tyrant wild boar raised his head, Chen Fang was lifted into the air. With a bang, he fell to the ground again. Fortunately, his head was hard enough, and his neck was hard enough, so he didn''t sink in. But it was also his bad luck that he just hit a shallow mud pit. As a result, his whole body was half exposed like an arrow into the earth, and his shoulder and arm were clamped in the ground for a while Just like the cartoon character inverted onion, feet can''t reach the ground, temporarily some can''t pull out.


    The tyrant boar saw Chen Fang in the field and rushed forward with a shriek.


    Just watching Chen Fang wrestle with the tyrant wild boar, she is suddenly pushed back by the top. She is so charming that she is stunned. Fortunately, a pig cry makes her come back to her senses and rush to the rescue.


    Chen Fang was also lucky. When he was thrown out and landed, she was close to charming. Before the fangs of the tyrant wild boar were about to poke his swaying butt, charming rushed to the shield and collided with the head of the tyrant wild boar, making it change its direction and narrowly brush Chen Fang.


    Charming grasp Chen Fang''s feet ready to pull him out, Jimo also arrived, two people together will pull out Chen Fang."Poof"


    "cough cough."


    Chen Fang vomited a mouthful of mud dizzily and coughed wildly. When he just put it in the mud, he almost choked to death by the mud pouring into his nose.


    "Hum."


    Before charming and Jimo ask Chen Fang how he is, the tyrant boar turns around and hums wildly.


    Charming kick Chen Fang a rolling gourd, follow Jimo left and right jump, three people together to avoid the tyrant boar assault.


    Chen Fang rolled several times on the ground and stood up with a disheartened face. He would feel really dizzy.


    "Chen Fang, be careful. It''s heading for you."


    When Chen Fang''s brain is confused, the tyrant wild boar quickly scrapes the ground with his heavy body on his side. It''s inconceivable that a wild drift comes and rushes to Chen Fang. Jimo immediately reminds him.


    Chen Fang has mud beads hanging on his eyelids and eyelashes. His head is a little dizzy and he can''t see clearly. His reaction is very slow. When his brain is clear and he reaches out to wipe off the mud beads, the tyrant boar is no more than three meters away from him. At this time, he has no time to raise his hand. He is about to be hit by his tusks. Suddenly, a figure comes in front of him, and he can only hear With a bang, the figure was hit by the tyrant boar, and the huge force flew it to the top of Chen Fang''s body. They rolled out a long way on the ground together.


    "Sister Wu, Chen Fang."


    Jimo can''t help but cry out. He can see clearly. What just stands in front of Chen Fangshen is the charming woman with a big shield in her hand.


    "Poof"


    charming stood up from the ground, straightened up, knelt down on one knee, and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The unsteadily damaged shield fell directly to the ground. A moment later, it turned into pieces and disappeared.


    The impact just now not only made her suffer a serious internal injury, but also broke her big armed shield.


    Chen Fang climbed up from the ground and ran in the past, which made him wake up.


    "Sister Wu, are you ok?" Chen Fang asked nervously, shaking his lips.


    "Cough, I can''t die. Now is not the time to worry about me. The tyrant boar is coming again."


    Charming mouth hanging blood, pale face, tone unspeakably weak.


    Chen Fang looks up and sees the tyrant boar running towards this side. Behind him is Jimo, which is constantly attacking and trying to cause him to change his target. But the tyrant boar doesn''t pay attention to it. He stares at Chen Fang with his eyes fixed on his side. It looks like he will never give up until he is killed.


    "Gan, I''ll fight with you."


    Chen Fang rushed out in a rage, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.

 Chapter 585

    Charming is seriously injured in order to save herself. Chen Fang''s anger is ignited. He carefully puts charming on the ground. He roars and rushes towards the tyrant boar.


    In the process of running, Chen Fang called the source energy to forge the flame ghost blade.


    At the same time, he released his anger and ignited it, and the white flame spread to his head, pulling out a wild and gorgeous training.


    Then Chen Fang''s opponent''s flame ghost blade was liberated. The half meter blade suddenly increased to three meter blade. The rolling flame looked like sharp chain teeth.


    At the same time, put the middle finger of the left index finger together, wipe the blade with the power of lightning stroke, and attach the lightning Rune to the flame sword.


    This is not enough. When he was only one meter away from the tyrant boar, Chen Fang used "boundary liberation" to his body. Through "anger ignition", his swollen muscles swelled again, and his body swelled into a giant.


    "Boundary liberation" has a great load on the body. Chen Fang''s skin cracks, and his blood seeps out of the cracks. His whole body looks like a strange tattoo, and his whole body looks as ferocious as a purgatory demon.


    "He"


    rushes to the tyrant boar. Chen Fang grabs its tusks with one hand, grabs the ground with both feet, leans forward, and retreats a few steps to resist the impact force. He stops the momentum of the tyrant boar''s charge, and cuts it off with a big fire knife.


    The fierce fire knife splits the tough scalp of the tyrant boar, and the xuanlei from the sky helps him to break the skull of the tyrant boar. The hot flame dries part of his brain, and the tyrant boar screams in pain.


    Chen Fang let go of the hand that grasped the tusk, and changed from one hand to two hands to grasp the flaming dagger. He wanted to split the head of the tyrant boar once.


    But the bitter tyrant wild boar became furious. The green element on his body soared, and he quickly healed the wound on his head. His blue eyes turned blood red, and his body size also soared to five meters. His strength and defense increased greatly. As soon as the pig''s head was raised, Chen Fang and his men were thrown out with a knife.


    was thrown into the air. Chen was not in a panic. He adjusted and turned over in mid air. When he landed, he immediately peddled the ground and broke his ground. His body rushed out at once, and he cut the knife back to the tyrant wild boar again.


    "Roar"


    looking at Chen Fang, the tyrant boar''s blood red eyes are full of hatred. He adjusts the position of his tusks to stab Chen Fang.


    In the face of the big fangs, Chen Fang''s blazing fire broadsword directly cleaved out and cut on the fangs. The sparks were all around, and a mysterious thunder struck down, directly breaking the root of the fangs.


    Losing one of his tusks, the tyrant boar hated Chen Fang even more, and ran into him with his head iron.


    After cutting off one of his tusks, Chen Fang''s flaming sword was also completely broken. Seeing the tyrant boar bumping into him, he didn''t smoke his sword any more and hit him with his bare hands.


    "Bang"


    Chen Fang smashed his fist on the pig''s head. After the dull sound, he flew out again and slid out a 10 meter ravine on the ground to stop his body.


    "Chen Fang."


    Jimo holding charming anxious shout.


    "Cough, I''m fine." Chen Fang climbed up from the ground, holding his right arm in his left hand, and said in a deep voice.


    But look at his twisted arms, bloody fists, it doesn''t look like nothing.


    "Take sister Wu to leave here for treatment."


    Chen Fang twisted the dislocated bone, straightened it up, and then gave himself a hammer to treat the trauma.


    Jimo wants to stay and help Chen Fang, but her charming face is now full of Qi and blood, and she is about to faint. She worries that if she doesn''t go to stabilize the injury first, she may leave a hidden wound, so she bites her teeth and helps her leave.


    When they left, they didn''t attract the attention of the tyrant boar. He was shaking his head. Just now Chen Fang hit his forehead bone with a blow, and his brain was shaken so that he almost couldn''t hold his body.


    Chen Fang''s side treats the injury, while the tyrant boar''s side shakes his head. There was no conflict between the two sides for a period of time, but it was only temporary.


    "Roar"


    the regained tyrant boar screamed wildly and rushed to Chen Fang.


    "Drink"


    after Chen Fang''s arm was healed to move, he stopped taking care of it. Seeing the tyrant boar rushing over, he gave a loud drink and called the skill acquired by the blood red bride with her back. A big Bloody Cross shield appeared in front of him, blocking the impact of the tyrant boar.


    "Die for me."


    Taking advantage of the opportunity that the tyrant boar was stopped by the cross shield, Chen Fang took a step forward, grasped his tusks with both hands, and raised the whole tyrant boar with his arms. Then he slammed it to the ground.


    "Boom"


    the heavy pig body fell to the ground, and a large earth pit was smashed out, splashing countless soil, which also caused the vibration of the surrounding map.


    Before the tyrant wild boar, who had fallen all over the world, struggled to get up, Chen Fang, like Wu Song, turned over and sat on the tyrant wild boar''s neck. He suppressed him to get up. At the same time, he raised his fist and hit him on the head.


    One punch, two punches


    The fist, which exerted double strength, moved from slow to fast. Later, the shadow of the fist disappeared the arm, so it ran through the head of the tyrant boar.Being beaten by Chen Fang and unable to get up, the tyrant boar suddenly became anxious and kept shaking his head to struggle. The soil under his head was dug into a small pit and piled up on both sides.


    Tyrant boar constantly swinging head, let Chen Fang several times empty fist hit the ground, also almost let him from the pig neck down.


    Angry, Chen Fang pressed the tyrant boar''s head with one hand and tried his best not to let it move. Then he raised his iron fist and tried his best to fight with it.


    For example, when a hammer is driving a pile, it makes a sound every time. Blood splashes out every time. I don''t know whether it''s Chen Fang''s blood or tyrant boar''s blood.


    I don''t know whether it''s a hundred or a thousand times. Chen Fang''s fists are covered with blood. If you look carefully, you can still see the exposed bones. This is because he broke his hands.


    The head of the tyrant wild boar was beaten with garlic. There was no good meat on the side of the fist. His eyes were smashed, his cheeks were pierced, and his gums and tongue were exposed. The bones on the side of his mandible were all cracks, and they were broken when he saw them.


    As time went by, Chen Fang was pressed on the ground and began to struggle violently. The tyrant wild boar, who was covered with green light, gradually stopped rowing and screamed. The previously exuberant green light is now fading away. It can no longer give the tyrant wild boar the ability of self-healing. On the other side of its face, the red eyes and fierce light gradually fade away and return to the original Ben''s blue has faded away, and the small cloud of flying dust between his nose and breath has gradually become smaller and thinner. Now when he breathes, he can hardly see it. It seems that he is not far away from death.


    At the moment when "anger ignites" and "boundary liberation" fails, Chen Fang''s blow blows half the head of the tyrant boar.


    Weakness comes on time, and Chen Fang''s body returns to its original shape, but he seems to have lost his mind. Looking at his weak fists, he still hits the half face of the tyrant boar, which has become paste meat.


    After a few punches, a fierce sense of hunger surged up. Chen Fang''s eyes began to turn red and salivate from the corner of his mouth. He stopped. Like a starving ghost, he bent over and opened his mouth to show his white teeth and gnawed on the head of the tyrant boar.


    Click, click


    The sound of chewing sounded in the night, far away, creepy.

 Chapter 586

    Jimo takes a group of soldiers to find Chen Fang after she has settled down. When she comes back to the scene, she has already seen the tyrant boar and Chen Fang. She is so anxious that she thinks that Chen Fang has gone to another place with the tyrant boar. Then she thinks about whether Chen Fang was taken away by the tyrant boar and follows the soldiers to find him.


    While Jimo is searching anxiously, a soldier who has scattered finds Chen Fang who is eating the tyrant wild boar in the pit. With the soldiers shouting, other people surround him. Then they see Chen Fang with blood dripping like a hungry ghost and the remains of the tyrant wild boar in the pit.


    "Vomit"


    some soldiers vomit on the spot, not because of their poor psychological quality, but because they feel nauseous instinctively, just like some people can''t stand others eating medium rare steak with blood, or everyone can see someone eating excrement.


    "Chen Fang, Chen Fang."


    When Jimo saw Chen Fang''s ghost appearance, he quickly slipped down the pit and went to Chen Fang, who was squatting on the ground drinking blood and eating the flesh and blood of the tyrant boar.


    "Roar"


    Chen Fang didn''t recover his mind at this time. Seeing someone coming to him, he showed his teeth to Jimo like a dog protecting food.


    "Chen Fang, wake up, I''m Jimo."


    Jimo eyes show good intentions and slowly approach to Gouzi Chenfang.


    Xu is aware of Jimo''s kindness. Chen Fang is not trying to stop her from approaching. When Jimo tries to stop him from eating, he will pull her aside.


    Jimo looks at the blood fingerprints on her clothes. She has no choice but to let the soldiers who come with her go back first, while she stays alone, waiting for Chen Fang to regain his sense.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fang finally ate up the whole tyrant boar with its belt bone. There was only a large pool of blood left in the pit, indicating that there had been a big creature here before.


    When the last piece of flesh and blood disappears in his mouth, Chen Fang burps. As soon as his eyes close and his body arrives, he falls into a deep sleep. No matter how Jimo calls him, he can''t wake up. He''s afraid that he''ll be taken away by the wolf in the middle of the night. Jimo can only carry Chen Fang back to the city by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night of Buqu City, a mutant beast appeared in the city. Although the evacuation and rescue were timely, more than a dozen houses were destroyed and more than a dozen people died, which made people panic.


    Most of those who died were the family members of the soldiers. The soldiers who lost their families and the family members who were killed by the guards of the city gate learned that the mutant beast was put in by the tax official last night because of the news. For a moment, they gathered in front of gongxiaobai castle to ask for justice.


    Gong Xiaobai has a headache. Gong Aoqing has already fled. It is estimated that he can''t catch him when he goes back to the south. He can only persuade the soldiers and their families to leave, and then report the matter to the imperial court.


    After receiving the news, the imperial court immediately held a discussion. However, the Minister of Finance and the Minister of government, Gong Aoqing''s grandfather and father, said that Gong Xiaobai put the matter on Gong Aoqing without providing any evidence. This is a false accusation, and asked the emperor not to convict Gong Aoqing on the basis of a single report.


    Officials from the second prince''s first department also said that the third prince''s own city defense made a mistake. In order to avoid being punished by the imperial court, he wanted others to carry the pot.


    It happens that Gong Aoqing is over there. Everyone knows that there is a gap between the finance minister and the third prince because of tax affairs. Isn''t this the best candidate to carry the pot?


    So Gong Xiaobai is totally taking the opportunity to throw the pot and retaliate. In this way, he can not only blame others for the third prince''s mistakes, but also retaliate against the finance minister''s family, killing two birds with one stone.


    The officials who support Gong Xiaobai naturally refute the second prince. His highness Chunliang Chunhou is not the kind of person who shows off conspiracy. He holds on to the fact that Gong Aoqing fled back to the South all night, saying why he wanted to come back if he was not guilty of being a thief. Moreover, he asked his men to kill the soldiers who were temporarily responsible for the guard of the city gate. The crime is extremely serious, so we must deal with it severely to rectify the situation.


    The supporters of the first Department of the second prince and Gong Xiaobai are both arguing with each other, and they are quarreling with each other. The people on the side of the eldest prince are happy to watch both sides bite each other, hoping that the bigger the quarrel, the better.


    Finally, Gong zhenglang could not see the noise in the imperial court. He directly ordered the Minister of justice to supervise the matter and asked him to send someone to Buqu city to investigate and collect evidence. He would discuss the matter when the investigation was clear.


    The imperial court''s resolution was sent to Gong Xiaobai on the same day. After receiving it, someone would come down to investigate the attack on the city. Gong Xiaobai almost scratched his head.


    To investigate and collect evidence, we need human evidence and material evidence.


    There are naturally people who have witnessed Gong Ao''s green vertical beast, but now it is the soldier who informs the news that is alive, and there is no one else.


    Because of his subordination, even if the soldier gave a witness, the second prince could not agree with his testimony. It can be said that Gong Xiaobai might have colluded with his subordinates in advance to testify, and his credibility was not high.


    Other witnesses have to be found, but it is estimated that they are very slim, because it happened at night. The gate was closed at that time, and generally no one would walk around there. The scene of Gong Aoqing letting the tyrant boar break the gate is likely not to be seen by people other than the gate guards, so we can only take a chance in the residential area near the gate to see if we can find out Someone saw that scene.The material evidence of tyrant wild boar has been filled by Chen Fang. Naturally, there is no such thing. However, this is a good proof, because both the ruins and the people who evacuated the city that night can prove that tyrant wild boar has something.


    Now the most important thing is how to prove that the tyrant boar is owned by Gong Aoqing. It can only prove that the tyrant boar attacking the city was brought by Gong Aoqing. Then this matter has a beginning.


    To prove that the tyrant boar is owned by Gong Aoqing, we have to go to the south to find evidence.


    Gong Xiaobai knows that Gong Aoqing has a powerful family in the southern border area. In a territory of his family in the area of the sixth border wall, he illegally raised many non contractual mutant creatures. In fact, many people in the royal family know about this, and they have seen it more or less as long as they are close to him.


    Therefore, to prove that the tyrant boar was brought to Buqu city by Gong Aoqing''s men, we need to go to the gate of the southern border wall to find the entry and exit records of that day, or find the person on duty on that day. There should be clues.


    As long as it is proved that the tyrant boar was indeed transported by Gong Aoqing, then Gong Aoqing will not escape.


    However, it''s very difficult to achieve this. It''s impossible that Gong Aoqing''s grandfather and father, who are all powerful, could not have thought of this. It''s estimated that when Gong Aoqing fled back to the south, he had already begun to deal with it.


    Also, the justice minister is a member of the prince''s department. How he will investigate depends entirely on what the prince wants to get.


    Gong Xiaobai''s biggest worry is that he doesn''t know his elder brother''s attitude in this matter. If he wants to trouble the second prince, the people who come here this time should take things seriously. If he wants to trouble himself, he will only walk through the stage and give up on the ground that there is not enough evidence. Then the second prince can take advantage of this to sue himself for a false accusation charge.


    It''s too difficult. It''s better not to report it. Gong Xiao''s white hair is almost worried.

 Chapter 587

    Chen Fang ate a whole tyrant boar and slept soundly. When he heard about it, he was criticized in a circular. He, a bare commander who had just been appointed as the gate officer on the day of the incident, had become a wrong person. What''s more, his mistake was not that his subordinates didn''t know how to adapt, but that he just took office as the gate officer didn''t know how to adapt.


    Before this NIMA class was officially launched, the seats in the office were not available, and the pot fell on his head. All of a sudden, Chen Fang almost didn''t get hit.


    Gan, is it wrong to act in accordance with the rules?


    Chen Fang felt that the Royal Court of the human race was so arbitrary and forced to arrange it. He could not say that it would be over at any time.


    Chen Fang didn''t want the credit for killing the tyrant boar, but he didn''t want to take the pot for dereliction of duty.


    If Jimo, who was present at that time, didn''t persuade Chen Fang, who was charming enough to talk, and told him that the city gate officer didn''t actually work for the imperial court, but really did it for them to guard their own house and protect their own belongings and safety, Chen Fang would have been angry enough to give up on the spot.


    Angrily, Chen Fang comes out of charming, and goes back to the courtyard. He originally planned not to do anything even if he kept the city gate official. But when she thinks of what charming said, she''s here now. She''s guarding her own family. Although she''s in the position given by the imperial court, it''s related to the family and life of her relatives and friends. What others give you is trust, and your life is in your hands No good.


    Once this person has too many obstacles, he can''t do anything recklessly. Chen Fang can''t leave other people and leave with a registered permanent residence.


    Seeing that the world is going to be in chaos, even if he goes out, he can''t find a place to live. It''s better to stay in Buqu City, a place where he knows a lot of people. What''s more, he can''t bear them.


    Alas, I''ve been single for two years now. I''ve always been obsessed with and worried about pretty girls. It''s hard to be smart. Chen Fang sighs.


    Chen Fang comforted himself and took Yiyi Yaya and ALUs to the south gate guard.


    It''s been a few days since the advertisement was posted. The interview date is just today. Chen Fang doesn''t know if anyone will apply.


    In the street where the tyrant wild boar was rampant, Chen Fang saw that many people were busy with the reconstruction work. Not far from the construction site, there were several stone mounds with flowers and sacrifices, and several people who lost their families were worshiping.


    "I''d better not meet that guy again. I have to bury him next time. It''s a disaster to stay in this world." Chen Fang said bitterly.

 Chapter 588

    The first thing Chen Fang did when he came to the south gate guard station was to tidy up the desks, chairs and benches he had pulled over the last time. They were all things with few arms and legs. He had no choice but to distribute what he could use to others. The rest were the old things he had used before when he built the city. Chen Fang, in line with the virtue of thrift and diligence of the florist, pulled them back when he thought that they could still be used.


    After a series of repairs, Chen Fang has a sense of accomplishment.


    He moved a set of tables and chairs to the gate of the city, pulled up the banners that had been prepared to go to the gate of the book city to guard the recruitment, and put up a display board with recruitment requirements. Yiyi registered as a secretary, and Chen Fang officially started the recruitment work.


    The passers-by were very curious. A group of people gathered around the recruitment board to see what was written on it. Some people were illiterate, but someone kindly read it out, and Chen Fang didn''t have to explain it.


    The following contents are written on the display board:


    position, gate guard;


    recruitment: 40 people;


    working hours: 12 hours, changing morning and evening shifts every week.


    The salary is ten silver dollars a month. You can take two days off a month, but you need to apply for leave in advance.


    Requirements of candidates:


    aged between 18 and 30,


    priority male,


    priority awakened,


    priority unqucheng hukou,


    priority combat experience,


    can provide a doctor''s health certificate, a unqucheng no crime certificate.


    The above requirements are written out to him by charm, but there are two things he added in, one is health certificate and innocence certificate.


    In fact, these two things are a little superfluous, but Chen Fang thinks that he, as a city gate official, can''t recruit people according to what others have written without any requirements. It''s so shameless, so he adds two conditions to show that he is also involved.


    For Chen Fang''s boring self-esteem, charm naturally gives him a white eye, but it doesn''t stop him. However, the health certificate is easy to open, and it''s difficult to prove that there is no crime, because there is no city management department in Buqu City, and it''s not qualified to have a city management department.


    However, it also reminds charming that the barracks have always been responsible for public security in Buqu City, but now Buqu city has a certain scale and a larger population than before. Naturally, there will be some conflicts between the neighborhood, thieves, hooligans and other trivial things and people. It''s not appropriate for the soldiers who usually have training tasks to deal with these things It is necessary to set up a city governing office.


    So after discussing with Gong Xiaobai, she asked the patrol team led by Wen Ren not to patrol outside the city for the time being. She set up a city management office for her to be in charge of. All the soldiers who used to patrol inside the city belonged to her, so as not to be short handed.


    Of course, the establishment of Zhicheng office is a later matter. Since it has not yet been established, the article on proof of innocence, one of the two conditions Chen Fang wrote down, has been crossed out for the time being.


    There are a lot of people who look at the recruitment, but most of them are not interested. It''s not because of the low salary, but because of the tyrant boar before, which makes people feel a little bit shadowy. They think that the guard of the city gate is also a dangerous job, and the money also has to be spent. So most people take a look at the situation and then leave. A few people are interested, but for the health certificate they need to provide Ming was a little puzzled. After asking how to issue the medical certificate, some people went to the doctor in the city for a physical examination.


    Chen Fang looked at the gradually dispersed people and worried that no one would come today. Fortunately, after a while, a few people came over with a certificate and a household register to have an interview.


    These are the people who saw the small advertisement posted in the city a few days ago. They came to take a chance.


    See someone to come, Chen Fang immediately relieved, also put up a shelf, let them line up, and then began the interview.


    At the beginning of the interview, Chen Fang was more nervous than the interviewer. His feet under the table were shaking. It was his first time to recruit. He was worried that because of his inexperience, he would be seen by others and become a joke.


    Chen Fang used to be an interviewer many times, but when he applied for a job, he was always asked by others, and his job was not gate guard, so he didn''t know how to start.


    Although there is such a saying that you have never seen a pig run, and you have never eaten pork, you will always be nervous when you change your position for the first time, and probably forget what to say first.


    Chen Fang was just like this. He sat at the table with his head empty for a while and looked at the first interviewer for a long time. He didn''t know how to start until Yiyi stabbed him with a pen. Then he thought about how to start.


    "Cough."


    Pretending to cough, Chen Fang asked.


    "Name."


    "Wang Dahu."


    "Gender."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The interviewer thinks that Chen Fang is either blind or a fool. He has to ask everything he understands.


    But he is an official, and the interviewer thinks that since he has asked, he should say so."If it''s no accident, it''s a man."


    Chen Fanggang just asked, and he felt a little silly. Fortunately, the other party answered, which saved him from embarrassment. At the same time, what the other party said was a little interesting. He felt a little curious and continued to ask.


    "What about the accident?"


    "It''s not a woman or a man, my Lord. What''s the use of asking." The interviewer''s face is a little dark.


    "Cough."


    Chen Fang''s fake cough alleviates embarrassment.


    "Have you seen our recruitment requirements? Have you brought all the household registration books and health certificates?" Chen Fang asked.


    The interviewer took out the Hukou book of Buqu City, found the doctor''s health certificate, and handed it to Chen Fang.


    The health certificate Chen Fang just put it down, but the Hukou book was carefully examined.


    "Oh, my parents are still alive. I have a brother and a sister in my family. The eldest is married and has two children. You are 21 years old now. That''s good. That''s good."


    After Chen Fang handed the household register to Wang Dahu, the interviewer, he asked, "can you tell me what your family does?"


    "Why do you ask, my lord? Does it have anything to do with me, but the gate guard? " Wang Dahu said.


    "Of course, it does matter. I need to know if your family is doing serious work. It''s important to know that the duty of guarding the city gate is very important. The guard is the key place of the city gate. If someone in your family commits a crime, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t take advantage of your position to do something that you can''t see. At that time, I will be held responsible." Chen Fang said.


    "My Lord, even if I said it, it may not be true."


    "That''s our business. We''ll check if you tell the truth."


    "My father has been tired all his life, and now he is in bed. My mother takes care of the family and doesn''t go out to work. My brother is a soldier in the barracks. I don''t watch with my mother at home. Occasionally I go out to do casual work to earn some money to support my family." Wang Dahu said.


    "It seems that your family is very difficult. What did you do before?" Chen Fang asked.


    "I used to be a backpacker in an adventure team, and I know a little bit about combat skills." Wang Dahu said.


    "In this way, you can register your address and go back first. I''ll go to your home to check the situation when I''m free. If the situation is true, you can come to work." Chen Fang said.


    Wang Dahu nodded, looked for Yiyi to register the address and left.


    Chen Fang then interviewed a few more and dismissed them as inappropriate.


    "I can''t do this. There are too many unsuitable people. When can we recruit full people? Alas."


    Chen Fang sighed as he saw off some crooked melons and cracked dates.


    Thinking about how to wait for the hare, Chen Fang looked up at the passers-by, ready to take the initiative to attack, but did not expect to see a tall familiar figure in the crowd.


    "Aoguli, how did she come here?"

 Chapter 589

    In the boring interview, Chen Fang accidentally raises his head. Suddenly, in the crowd at the gate of the city, a big crazy Orc catches his attention.


    "Well, isn''t that aoguli? Why is she here? "


    See once partner, Chen Fang naturally want to go up big brother Hello, so let Yiyi help interview, and he left the position toward aoguli walked in the past.


    "Hi, aoguli, long time no see." Chen Fang walked quickly to aoguli and said hello.


    Aoguli was stopped. She was stunned for a moment. The voice that came to her ears was familiar. Looking down, she was almost blinded by the bright and reflective head in the sun.


    "Chen Fang, it''s you. Long time no see." Aoguli said after squinting to see clearly the face of the visitor.


    "I heard that you and nehazagu went to the orc court. How did they come here?" Chen Fang asked curiously.


    Aoguli said with a bitter smile, "something happened. The crazy emperor forced me to marry him. After I refused, I ran out. As soon as I heard that Gong Xiaobai had built a city here, I came to you."


    Chen Fang knew something about aoguli''s crazy emperor.


    The orcs are composed of real orcs and crazy orcs. The "one family" in the five emperors family refers to them. The real orcs are also a gang culture, but there are also recognized orcs. But the crazy orcs have no supreme leader. The relationship between the crazy orcs and the real orcs is equivalent to the relationship between employers and mercenaries, so there is no place for them in the five emperors Council.


    The so-called crazy emperor is the title of the most powerful one among the crazy orcs. It can''t be confused with the emperor in the five emperor Council, such as the emperor of man, the emperor of God and so on. He doesn''t have the right to command the crazy orcs and has a certain right to speak, but it doesn''t work as well as the big guys in the biggest gang of crazy orcs.


    When the title of crazy emperor appears, people who have won the title generally live less than two years, because once they have won the title, they can''t refuse to challenge. Crazy orcs are not a kind-hearted race. Since ancient Chinese literature has no first and second martial arts, some people always find it hard to be pressed. So there are a lot of people who want to challenge crazy emperor, because there are no clear regulations in the early stage No matter how powerful the mad orcs who have won the title of mad emperor for several generations, they will be defeated and replaced by other latecomers because they are tired by an endless stream of challengers or their injuries are too heavy to recover. Later, the mad emperor has the right to refuse to challenge when his injuries are not healed. This is a good thing, but it usually lasts less than two years. The contemporary mad emperor is a strong guy with strong force It''s been five years. Up to now, it''s still under the name of crazy emperor, and it has developed a lot of power. It has become the third Gang power in the orc clan except crazy and fierce. At the same time, it''s rumored that the contemporary crazy emperor seems to have the ambition to enter the five emperor Council, and has won the support of most crazy orcs.


    Of course, none of this is Chen Fang''s business.


    Looking at aoguli, who is fierce and more masculine than the male, Chen Fang nods. In the eyes of a crazy orc, aoguli is a beautiful woman with the rank of "the moon is closing, the fish is falling, and the goose is falling". It''s not uncommon for people to see her, but is it a runaway marriage? It doesn''t seem to count. People don''t like that crazy emperor.


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened when he heard that aoguli was coming to join him. This is the hitter who sent him to the door. Look at this man, look at this valiant force, and stop at the gate of the city. It''s amazing.


    "I''m just short of people. Would you like to help me?" Chen Fang said.


    "Yes, yes, but what can I do for you?"


    Aoguli doesn''t care. If you want to go, just give me a bite to eat.


    "When you become a city gate official, help Xiaobai to guard the gate, prevent people with ulterior motives from making trouble inside, and guard the safety of the city."


    "There are not enough people. Help me."


    Chen Fang pointed to the gate and said it was very tall.


    "Look at the gate, no problem." Aoguli patted her chest and said boldly.


    No matter what she does, aoguli will not refuse. Chen Fang has saved her life. Even if she is allowed to die, she will not frown. The crazy Orc is so honest.


    "That''s great. With your help, I''ll be more powerful. Come on, let''s recruit people together. You''ll be my deputy in the future, and you''ll be in charge of all the people I''ll recruit." Chen Fang said happily.


    Aoguli nodded and followed Chen Fang to the recruitment site.


    Yiyi is talking to an interviewer in a typical way. When she sees Chen Fang coming with aoguli, she smiles and says sweetly, "sister aoguli, long time no see."


    "Yiyi, I haven''t seen you for a while. I''ve grown up." Aoguli walked over and rubbed Yiyi''s little head with two fingers together. She said with a smile.


    "Come on, sit down and have an interview together. The recruiters will need you to bring them in the future." Chen Fang took out a stool and said.


    However, when he was about to pass the stool out, Chen Fang looked at the stool surface the size of the dish on his hand, at aoguli''s huge body and big buttocks like a millstone. Finally, Chen Fang put down the stool.


    If you really want to sit down, your newly repaired stool will die.


    "It doesn''t seem appropriate, when I didn''t say it."


    Aogu Li shook her hand. "It''s OK. I''ll just stand."With that, aoguli stood behind Chen Fang and Yiyi, looking solemn.


    Aoguli''s huge body is like a wall in front of the person. She is also a ferocious orc, which makes the interviewer feel oppressed and nervous. She looks like she''s going to piss.


    Chen Fang looked at the face of the interviewer did not have the courage, casually said a few words to let him go.


    You should know that after guarding the city gate, he will stand at the gate and deal with all kinds of immortals. He should not be brave enough to guard the gate. Chen Fang doesn''t want to recruit people carelessly, but he will lose his face in the future.


    Aoguli is just testing the courage of the interviewers. It''s the first step of the interview. Although many people are scared away, Chen Fang thinks that it''s better to be short than to be extravagant. Even if we can''t recruit enough people today, we don''t want those cowardly guys.


    The next recruitment didn''t go well, because aoguli was such a big, powerful and vicious Orc town. Many people didn''t dare to come here. Occasionally, one or two of them were more courageous and stammered. Chen Fang felt annoyed and gave the interview to Yiyi, while he chatted with aoguli.


    "What are zagu and Neha doing now?"


    Chen Fang asked about his former partner.


    "Neha is the third son of the madman. When he arrived at the orc court, he left. I don''t know the details."


    "Because of his outstanding performance in the imperial court, zagu was chosen by the mad emperor as the mad beast governor."


    Aoguli said something about zagu and Neha.


    "So."


    Chen Fang was a little disappointed. Originally, he planned to ask zagu and Neha to help him if they didn''t get along well. He gave up the idea when he heard that they either got along or their identity was not simple.


    Then Chen Fang chatted with aoguli again and put Yiyi there for an interview. At last, he spent the day like this. As a result, only ten of the recruitment jobs he had planned to complete today were completed.


    "Forget it, finish work and go home. We''ll talk about the rest tomorrow."


    Chen Fang took a look at the sky and asked Yiyi to call back Yaya, who had been playing with ALUs and two little ones since the beginning, and then took aoguli back to his yard.

 Chapter 590

    That night, Chen Fang took aoguli back to the courtyard. Jimo heard that they were very happy when they saw aoguli. They were even more excited when they learned that aoguli was coming. There were few major generals in the city. Aoguli was able to come as another great general.


    So he held a reception and called charming to celebrate the arrival of aoguli, a companion who had experienced life and death together.


    During the dinner, people chatted. When they learned that aoguli was intercepted by Chen Fang and became his deputy, they immediately began to dig the wall.


    In the morning, charming asked her to set up a city management office, and she also agreed. With the participation of patrolling soldiers, she got up. But although there are many people under her control, she and Luoluo are the only two managers. She is the director of the office. It''s OK for her to work in the daytime and patrol by the way, but at night, she can''t let Luoluo do it alone every day. Girls are easy to get old by staying up late.


    Chen Fang couldn''t bear to hear that the hoe had been dug on his own head. He saw it first, and he hired it first. Aoguli also agreed. Why should I give it to you? Even if you are a beauty, even if I have a little interest in you, Chen Fang can''t give it to you for the sake of comfort in the future.


    Half of their meal, they quarreled because of this, and there was a fight in the middle. A table of vegetables suffered a disaster. The vegetables covered the face and the fat buttoned up. If it wasn''t for the charming Jimo who saw the opportunity quickly and decisively moved the whole table away, the meal would not have been eaten.


    Finally, aoguli came forward and said that he had promised Chen Fang that he could not break his promise. Thanks for hearing people''s attention and so on, aoguli said a lot of good things, which made them stop quarreling.


    When they were quiet, the dinner began again. During the chatting, aoguli told a secret she had overheard when she was out hunting.


    In a valley on the southern border, she saw a secret meeting between the mad emperor and the chiefs of several totem mad Orc tribes. It seemed that they were discussing something important.


    And later, when she went out hunting, she found traces of totem tribes in many deep mountains and forests along the southern border.


    Aoguli''s words remind people of the langteng tribe that buqucheng attacked a few days ago. They don''t know if there is any connection between them. Presumably, there is. Why did the Totem Tribe, which should have stayed in the wild land in the west, move to the border of the south? What''s the idea of the crazy emperor in aoguli''s mouth?


    These people are very curious, but they don''t think about it.


    After the reception, the crowd dispersed, and aoguli was arranged to stay in a room in the courtyard by Jimo.


    The next day, Chen Fang gave up his job and asked aoguli to do it for him. Then he asked Yiyi to help him, and he went to practice outside the city.


    After waking up, Chen Fang''s body has changed a lot. Chen Fang needs to get familiar with it. By the way, he has some ideas to ponder recently. Aoguli just came here. He can take the opportunity to do business. He tells charming Jimo to take care of people''s eyes, and instructs ALUs to take care of their family. In the four little people''s eyes of the household register, he leaves little foxes and chicks for their company, Chen Fang embarked on the road of practice.


    It is said that practice is actually fighting with the mutant beast. What else can be more familiar with one''s own strength than actual combat.


    There are only two places that can provide practice, one is in the wild, the other is relics.


    Chen Fang doesn''t plan to take him outside for long, so he can''t go far. If the relics are in the border wall, he can go there, but it costs money. Chen Fang is reluctant to go there, so he has to go in the wild.


    Because of the cold current in the polar region, most of the mutated creatures have shrunk to the depth of the mountain forest. Chen Fang''s destination is deeper in the forest where he last attacked langteng tribe. There should be many mutated creatures there.


    It took Chen Fang half a day to get to the ruins of langteng tribe''s former residence. After digging through the ruins for half a day, he found nothing useful. He set out again to go deeper into the forest.


    That night, Chen Fang dealt with a tree all night, and the next morning he continued to go deep. Unexpectedly, he met the first mutant creature, roaring wolf, social wind breed mutant wolf.


    In the face of 15 roaring wolves, Chen Fang didn''t flinch. Even if it was a group of variation wolves with general level 3 strength, he still chose to fight. It was not that he thought his strength was good, but that he couldn''t escape the pursuit of roaring wolves, and he didn''t have the stamina to get rid of them.


    Chen Fang''s physique is very strong now, but his endurance is not enough. Do you feel contradictory?


    It''s not contradictory, because his body is consuming energy all the time. If he runs away, the longer the time, the faster the speed, and the greater the consumption, and the easier he is to be hungry. Once he doesn''t have enough to eat, he will lose his mind because of hunger for half an hour at most, and he will fall into madness. After madness, if he can''t get supplement, he will fall into weakness, This is a very dangerous thing, so Chen Fang can''t escape and can only fight when he is in good condition.


    The fighting process is very fierce. The wolf is a very cunning animal. After Chen Fang killed three roaring wolves with one move, they no longer have no brains. They swim to attract Chen Fang''s attention, feint in the front and sneak in the back.


    With the help of roaring wolf''s daily hunting skills and tacit cooperation, Chen Fang suffered a lot. In other words, he didn''t use all his strength to fight. On the contrary, when he felt that roaring wolf''s claws and fangs could only scratch his skin and could not even bleed, he began to wave. He used them as sharpeners and began to be familiar with his own strength.But Chen Fang didn''t know that roaring wolf''s claws were poisonous. This toxin would slowly penetrate the prey''s skin and paralyze its nerves.


    And this toxin does not appear at the beginning, only when it is superimposed to a certain extent will it explode. Once the nerve is paralyzed, the prey will be unable to move, and can only let the fish go.


    Chen Fang, with his rough skin and thick flesh, turned a blind eye to the claws. He was attacked naturally. As a result, when he was poisoned, his hands and feet suddenly paralyzed, and he was almost bitten by the roaring wolf who was waiting for the opportunity. Fortunately, his physique was not generally able to resist, and his hands and feet were inconvenient. After giving a painful lesson, he tried his best to destroy the roaring wolves Wolf.


    Chen Fang secretly scolds himself for raising his tail again. While reflecting on himself, he rubs some of the roaring wolves he killed into balls, and some of them are made into barbecues to fill his stomach, which is used to make up for the cost of the battle.


    In the process of eating, Chen Fang found that eating meatballs, like eating barbecue, can relieve hunger, supplement physical consumption, and also produce energy to compress and strengthen the source of energy, but there is still a little difference between the two.


    If you eat barbecue, the absorbed energy will be automatically used to repair the injury, and the rest can be used to strengthen the source of energy.


    The energy absorbed by eating pills can only be used to compress the strong energy source.


    Of course, because of the pill rubbing technique, there is a chance to add some attributes to the balls. To know what attributes, you must put the balls into the storage space of Suyuan''s heart.


    Although this is a small harvest, Chen Fang is also very happy.


    After eating and drinking enough, Chen Fang went on his way. Along the way, there were more and more mutated creatures, and then the fighting became more frequent, and the consumption also increased.


    After several difficult battles that almost cost him to death, Chen Fang learned the experience of observing in the process of being beaten first and sending out a fatal blow in action.


    In this way, Chen Fang fought and honed his skills all the way. Before he came to a valley full of water vapor, he stopped to listen to the sound of whales coming from it. Chen Fang hesitated for a while. Finally, he couldn''t help but wonder why there was the sound of land whales. He went in.

 Chapter 591

    Walking into the fog shrouded Valley, his eyes were all white. He could only vaguely see the shadow of trees and plants in the fog. Nothing could be seen three meters away. Chen Fang felt uncomfortable because it was too wet. If he was not curious about the increasingly loud whale call, Chen Fang would not want to go any closer.


    After groping for a moment, Chen Fang hears the sound of objects cutting the current. He thinks that there is something swimming in the lake ahead. Unexpectedly, he takes a few steps towards the sound. A big mouth with sharp teeth suddenly breaks the fog and rushes to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was startled. He instinctively punched hard and hit the bloody mouth with all his strength. He flew it back into the fog and disappeared. Then he heard a crash.


    "It scared the hell out of me, something."


    Suddenly, he was attacked, and Chen Fang''s heart almost came out of his throat.


    What was that thing just now? It was so sudden that Chen Fang didn''t see it clearly. Judging from the sense of attack, it should be a kind of creature with thin scales, probably a snake or a lizard.


    Chen Fang retreats while he''s on guard. He plans to leave. It''s very unwise to stay here when his vision is obstructed by the fog. He''s curious about whaling, but he doesn''t want to be a cat.


    During Chen Fang''s retreat, the sound of breaking water around him sounded again.


    Isn''t it a snake or a lizard, a fish, an empty fish?


    Chen Fang suddenly had a bad feeling.


    If it''s true, it''s a big trouble. It means that there are many empty fish lurking in the fog.


    It''s not deep into the fog Valley, and the position is still under control, so you can''t get lost and get out. But once you fight, it''s hard to say. Nine times out of ten, you''ll get the wrong direction.


    Have to go, or life to build here, Chen Fang quickly turned around, intend to fight to get a few also want to run out.


    But he wanted to go, and the creature who had just been punched by him didn''t intend to let him go.


    Chen Fanggang turns around and the fog suddenly breaks open. In the same way and from the same angle, he bites him with a bloody mouth.


    This time, Chen Fang was psychologically prepared and didn''t get a fright. He immediately reached out with both hands and grabbed the upper and lower jaws of his big mouth. He tore it with all his strength and directly tore the big mouth in two with his body.


    I''ll go. When am I so strong that I can catch up with the devil.


    Chen Fang also found it inconceivable that what he would commit in the future would be torn in half.


    He was a little surprised, but he didn''t have time to think about it. Chen Fang ran away because he saw that the creature that was torn in two was really a swimming fish in the empty world, a swimming fish that looked like a shark.


    The city of new life was once attacked by empty fish. Chen Fang was curious to find someone to know about it. He happened to know that this shark type of empty fish is a gregarious type.


    Of course, he didn''t forget the most disgusting characteristic of the empty fish. After killing the fish, they will turn into a bird of prey. In order not to waste time, Chen Fang is serious when the fish on the ground hasn''t finished its turn.


    However, without waiting for him to run for a few steps, the empty shark he killed turned into a bird of prey. However, Chen Fang was three or five meters away from him, so he might not be able to see Chen Fang in the dense fog. The bird of prey could not find Chen Fang any more and began to scream. This call immediately attracted the nearby empty fish.


    Chen Fang, who is retreating slowly, hears the sound of several water bursts nearby and rushes to the place where the bird has just called. There are several water bursts in front of him, which makes him have to stop.


    "One, two..."


    Chen Fang held his breath and counted silently. He felt that there were at least seven or eight empty fish coming from nearby.


    Damn it, what''s the name? It''s caused so much damage to the hornet''s nest. Chen Fang''s heart is bitter.


    When Chen Fang secretly complained, suddenly several biting sounds came to his ears, and then the sharp howling of the bird suddenly stopped.


    Is this being killed?


    It should be.


    There was no more shrill sound. Chen Fang judged that the bird was dead.


    However, when the bird died, the empty fish that it brought did not leave this area. Instead, they wandered in this area. The sound of breaking water kept lingering in Chen Fang''s ears, and it seemed that they were getting closer and closer.


    Is this discovered.


    Chen Fang''s forehead is covered with sweat. He hears a burst of water and stops for a moment, then comes towards him.


    It depends on the situation. We can''t go any more. We have to fight.


    Chen Fang takes advantage of the other party has not rushed over, holding the waist of the assault scabbard, listening attentively.


    There it is!


    Chen Fang''s ears caught the nearest sound of water breaking. His eyes narrowed, he bent over to draw his sword, and the figure flashed into the fog.


    The light of the knife is shining, and the air is rolling and the fog is opening.


    Chen Fang appeared after a water state empty shark.


    Lightning twined around the shark for a moment, and the body of this water-state empty shark burst like a cracked water ball. A moment later, the black fog began to condense in the place where it died, which was the prelude to turning into a bird.Chen Fang didn''t hesitate. He drew the sword with his right hand for nothing. His mind moved quickly and he used it both before and after. He took out a middle level core from Suyuan''s heart space and held it in the palm of his left hand. When he drew the sword, he pointed to the blade that was being drawn out from the Dharma array. When the whole sword was drawn out, the yinlei Fu seal was also attached to it.


    Chen Fang is going to kill the bird that is about to condense. But before he starts, the sound of breaking through the air behind him starts, and a shark''s mouth made up of fog bites off his head.


    Chen Fang had no choice but to turn around and wave his knife, and he chopped it on the head of the fog shark.


    The fog fish don''t eat physical attacks, but they have very weak resistance to high-energy elements such as fire, thunder and light. So when Chen Fang''s thunder knife cuts through the fog shark, the electric current and the black lightning in the sky will directly annihilate the fog of the fog shark, and the lightning will rush through the fog, and the fog will disappear.


    Chen Fang clearly saw that a fog bead wrapped in outer membrane fell to the ground out of thin air. He didn''t know why. With the appearance of the fog bead, the fog shark had no chance to turn into a bird.


    After killing the fog shark for a while, another water state empty shark appeared. Chen Fang waved his knife and killed it. This time, the water state empty shark did not annihilate directly like the fog state empty shark. Instead, it turned into a bird of prey, and the speed of the transformation was very fast. Before Chen Fang left, the bird of prey appeared, raised his head, screamed and pecked at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang rolled on the spot, avoided the beak, picked up the fog beads on the ground, and jumped back into the thick fog.


    Seeing that Chen Fang''s figure disappeared in the fog, the bird rushed to the place where Chen Fang had disappeared. A few steps ahead, there was no sign of anyone. He stood in the same place and looked around in confusion, but it couldn''t see the situation clearly because of the thick fog around, so he stood in the same place and screamed.


    The screech of the bird attracted the sharks around him. The fog around him suddenly broke, and five bloody mouths bit him. Before the bird had time to respond, he was bitten. The upper and lower jaws were closed. In the sound of biting, the bird''s body had become a scattered corpse.


    Chen Fang held his breath and didn''t dare to go out of the air. When the shark attacked the bird, it was very quiet. When the fog began to roll, the scene at that time could be seen faintly. Looking at the bitten bird on the ground, Chen Fang''s heart thumped.


    "It seems that we can''t make too much noise, or it will come to an end."


    Chen Fang held his breath and moved slowly.

 Chapter 592

    In other words, the empty shark is not so strong. What''s Chen Fang afraid of when he can do it?


    In fact, Chen Fang is not really afraid of these empty sharks, but he is a little bit frightened by the scene of the shark eating birds. If you think about it, if you are in the fog, you may be attacked at any time. Suddenly, you will get a few big mouths to bite you, and you will be scared of anyone.


    It''s instinctive advice. I can''t blame him for not daring.


    Chen Fang wanted to go, but he couldn''t. He had just moved so many times and lost his sense of direction. He didn''t know which way to rush out.


    Nima, you should not be curious to come in. Chen Fang is very upset.


    All of a sudden, a lot of water breaking sounds came from all directions. It should have been attracted by the shriek of the bird before, but now it''s just coming. Listening to the number, Chen Fang felt bitter.


    He can fight, but it doesn''t mean that in this case of poor vision, he fights alone against sharks and ants kill elephants. Everyone knows this. Moreover, Chen Fang faintly feels that there is a great terror in the fog, such as the sound of whales that attracts him to come here and only hear the sound but not see the shadow.


    Chen Fang has never forgotten how terrible the nest whale was when the tide of animals came in the newborn city.


    Chen Fang can feel that there are no less than three empty sharks swimming around him. Now he doesn''t even dare to breathe in the air, and he doesn''t dare to move on the ground.


    When several empty sharks passed his head, Chen Fangzhen raised his throat. Fortunately, nothing happened and he was not found. This also gave him a bold speculation.


    According to the idea, Chen Fang carefully picked up a larger stone from his side. He didn''t dare to make a big move. He just threw the stone out with the strength of his wrist.


    As the stone cuts through the fog, the fog around Chen Fang stirs up. An empty shark passes through the fog and pursues the trail of the stone flying out. The fog is too thick for Chen Fang to see the specific situation. However, judging by the sound, those empty sharks are chasing the place where the stone landed.


    It seems that the shark has no sense of smell, and its vision is also affected by the fog. However, it has sensitive hearing, and can detect the moving direction of objects in the fog just like a fish can feel the water lines.


    This is Chen Fang''s previous speculation, which will be confirmed.


    So as long as you move slowly, you should not be found, Chen Fang thinks.


    That''s good news, which means he doesn''t have to wait.


    But it''s a big problem not knowing the direction of the valley.


    Chen Fang couldn''t think of a way for a while.


    Whatever you do, you''ll always get out of the range of your weapon.


    If you can''t figure out a way, don''t think about it. Take action first. Maybe in the process of action, you will encounter something to solve your difficulties or a sudden flash of inspiration. So Chen Fang began to move slowly on the ground.


    The ground was very wet. Chen Fang moved on the ground for a short time and became a mud monkey. But at this time, he didn''t have the heart to care about it. He was more concerned about whether he could climb out.


    As time went by, Chen Fang didn''t know how long he had been climbing, but he felt that it took him half a day, and he had climbed hundreds of meters, but he still didn''t get out of the fog. On the contrary, he felt that the sound of water breaking around him had increased a little. This situation undoubtedly showed that he was climbing in the wrong direction.


    So Chen Fang quickly turned around and retreated all the way back to his feet.


    It took a lot of time for Chen Fang to return to his original position. This time, instead of moving in another direction, he calmed down to feel the surrounding environment.


    Suddenly, a weak wind blew across his face. Chen Fang was very happy. He thought it was the wind coming in from the mouth of the valley, so he identified the downwind direction and moved slowly in that direction.


    With the passage of time, Chen Fang''s moving distance increased, and the sense of wind became stronger and stronger. Chen Fang needed to stare at the wind and grasp the ground to crawl.


    Normally, the wind has this intensity, and even the thicker the fog should be dispersed. But in fact, Chen Fang feels that the fog around him is getting heavier and heavier, flowing like turbulence.


    Although the sound of the nearby empty fish becomes smaller and thinner, Chen Fang seems to be caused by the activity of the empty fish in a higher place.


    Nima, I''m not going to climb and rub the direction again.


    Chen Fang thought bitterly about who would not accept it, but he knew that nine times out of ten it was.


    It''s time to go back and start all over again.


    Chen Fang sighed in his heart, but he had no choice but to turn around and climb back.


    But just as he was about to turn around, the wind suddenly changed, and the long lost whale song sounded again, and it was more sharp.


    No, it''s not a whale call. It''s the shrill whistling of the wind through the hole.


    Chen Fang realized that he had heard something wrong before. The whale call he heard outside the valley was actually the sound of the wind.


    But it doesn''t matter whether it''s the sound of whales or the wind.


    With the sharp wind, the wind direction suddenly changed, and a huge suction dragged Chen Fang forward.


    The ground is wet and muddy, and there is no friction. Chen Fang can''t resist the suction at all. He slides on the ground like skiing. Even if he spreads out his limbs to show "too", he can''t stop the momentum. What''s worse is that he slides to a place with a slightly upward slope. As a result, he flies up in the air and directly rushes into the air along the slope, which is even worse Struggle, can only fly with the wind.The wind of fog wind in the air is stronger, and there is a lot of turbulence. Chen Fang is spinning around in the air, but at the same time he is still rising, which makes him vomit.


    Chen Fangxin is not sure where he will be brought by this strange fog and wind. What''s more terrifying is that he finds himself in the mid air. From time to time, there will be empty swimming fish like him who can''t help rolling with the wind.


    There are a lot of big ones and small ones. Chen Fang doesn''t know how big the big ones are. At least when he is blown by the wind, Chen Fang''s eyes are not as big as those of the ice fish.


    As the fish flies by, Chen Fang tries to grab its body surface and attach it to it. First, if the wind stops suddenly, the fish will at least not fall to death. Second, the fish is stable in the wind. Unlike other smaller fish, it is not swaying and overturning. Attaching to it can at least make him unconscious I feel like vomiting.


    After several attempts, Chen Fang finally grasped the scales on the giant.


    The scales were icy, but Chen Fang didn''t dare to let go.


    Holding on to the edge of the scales a little bigger than his own body, Chen Fang pressed himself tightly and leaned on it. After stabilizing his body, he began to look around.


    At first, the fog was still very thick. Chen Fang couldn''t see through it, but he could feel that he was rising. As time went on, this feeling became more and more intense.


    I don''t know how long later, the fog seems to become thinner. Chen Fang can already see the scene outside the fog and see what shocked him.


    Beyond the fog was the blue sky, and the distant view below was the mountains and the green earth, which undoubtedly showed that he was in the upper air.


    "Where on earth are we?" Chen Fang can''t help shouting.


    Where is Chen Fang?


    On a tornado.


    This tornado looks like a white pillar in the distance, connecting the world and the earth, and it is magnificent.

 Chapter 593

    The fog column runs through the sky and turns like a tornado, sucking most of the fish in the lower boundary back to the empty cloud sea.


    This fog column connecting heaven and earth is actually caused by the leakage of the empty cloud sea for some reason. It will not last very long.


    The empty cloud sea floats in the troposphere. From the ground, it is a huge cloud. In fact, it is also a cloud, but it is quite special. It has a layer of boundary membrane around it, so that the creatures inside will not fall.


    It is still a mystery how the sea of empty clouds came into being. It is said that the fish in the sea and the plant insects in the forest of Tibetan insects are created by gods.


    These are not important for Chen Fang, who is about to faint.


    What''s the mood of God?


    Chen Fang will tell you clearly what his mood is. It''s a mood of waiting for the plane crash.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know if other people will be like him. Anyway, he feels flustered and empty, and his heart goes up to his throat. This kind of feeling is really terrible.


    If it wasn''t for his life, he would have fainted because it was too high. He was afraid.


    If the previous super wig is still there, in this case, Chen Fang thinks it''s a strange trip at most, but now the wig is gone, and there''s no dancing skills. It''s really frightening to death if you can''t get on the world and land.


    Although the individual combat Arsenal in the role-playing function can also fly, no, strictly speaking, it is suspended. Unfortunately, it doesn''t last long. If you fall from a height of 10000 meters, you can''t stand the acceleration of gravity. If you really rely on it, it will only land into a box.


    Chen Fang thinks that this time he should be more or less unlucky.


    The world doesn''t know what the empty sea of clouds is. The only thing we can be sure of is that there are all kinds of empty fish living in the sea of clouds.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care about swimming fish. Now he only cares about the so-called sea of clouds, whether it''s water vapor or water that falls to the ground, and whether he will suffocate to death. If so, he''d rather let go and fall to death. It''s more pleasant to come here.


    But if he really wanted to let go, Chen Fang didn''t dare. It was terrible to break into a meat cake or something, so he always cherished the extravagance in his heart, hoping that there would be air in the cloud sea, so that he could live.


    The fog column connected to the bottom of the cloud is a huge vortex. The suction is very terrible. The giant attached to Chen Fang can steadily ascend in the fog column tornado, but when it is close to the edge of the vortex, it can''t hold its body and begins to turn over.


    Chen Fang grabs the scales, and his body is thrown back and forth. From time to time, he hits the scales, which is also very painful.


    Squinting at the edge of the vortex, Chen Fang considers whether to continue to catch the fish into the vortex or let go and fall back to the ground. Unfortunately, before he makes a choice, he is involved in the vortex.


    Like sitting in a washing machine, Chen Fang flipped up and down. Because the scales were slippery, bumpy and violent, Chen Fang threw them out in a flash, but they didn''t fall down because of it. Instead, they were sucked in by the whirlpool.


    Just when Chen Fang entered the center of the vortex, he finally couldn''t hold on and fell into a coma. When he woke up again, he opened his eyes and saw the scene as if he were lying under the clear water and looking at the water.


    Fluctuating water surface, flashing light spot.


    Chen Fang opened his mouth subconsciously. There was liquid pouring into the entrance, and dense small bubbles floated up quickly.


    Instinctively, Chen Fang quickly shut up and covered his nose and mouth for fear of choking to death. Like a drowning man, he pulled his hands and feet to the surface of the water.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard Chen Fang tried, the "water" seemed so heavy that he couldn''t float at all.


    Seeing that he couldn''t float, Chen Fang felt that his time was coming.


    But he didn''t think that the time was coming. Before he woke up, he had been drowned because he was in a coma in the "water" for not knowing how long.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang was not stupid for long. After the initial panic, Chen Fang, who calmed down a little, also realized this.


    No, if it''s really water, I should feel a little bit after drinking so much. And most importantly, I haven''t felt anything wrong with my lungs since I woke up. It''s strange that I don''t feel stuffy or painful.


    Isn''t this water, it''s some other liquid?


    Like the nutrient solution used in the life support cabin in the blue star movies and novels?


    Chen Fang was so suspicious that he wanted to take down the hand that covered his mouth and nose, but he didn''t dare to guess it. It''s not dead.


    But it seems that even if Chen Fang doesn''t put down his hand to try, he can''t hold his breath.


    Come on, it''s all in this situation. Life and death are decided by fate. Wealth is in heaven.


    If you can''t float up, no matter how big your vital capacity is, you can''t stay in the water for more than half an hour as if you were carrying an oxygen bottle. You might as well try your own idea.


    Yes, of course, it''s God''s favor. He shouldn''t give up his life.


    If it''s not right, it''s God''s disgrace. Today next year will be Chen Fang''s death day.


    After thinking about it and making a decision, Chen Fang pinched his nose and opened his mouth slightly. The "water" immediately squeezed the water into Chen Fang''s mouth, which was miraculously not choking. Several bubbles ran out of Chen Fang''s mouth.Chen Fang tried to breathe with his mouth, and the "water" ran to his lungs. He didn''t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, Chen Fang felt that the "water" that had entered his lungs dissipated rapidly, and his chest heaved and puffed as usual, and he didn''t feel any expansion and suffocation.


    So Chen Fang released his hand, nose wide, inhaled a mouthful of "water", also did not feel any strange, still breathing well.


    Seeing that he was not in danger of suffocation, Chen Fang was very excited.


    If you want to live, who wants to die.


    Chen Fangzhen did not expect that there was water in the cloud sea of the empty world, and this kind of "water" could be breathed.


    No longer worried about suffocating to death, Chen Fang had the mind to observe the surrounding environment.


    Scanning up, down, left and right, Chen Fang saw countless swimming fish of different shapes. The big and the small swam together in the "water" of the sea of clouds. Except that there were no reefs, corals, seaweeds and other things, it was a sea world. Big fish ate small fish, and small fish ate shrimps. It was full of vitality.


    Through observation, Chen Fang also found that the bigger the size, the stronger the strength of the empty swimming fish, the closer to the upper water surface, the smaller the size of the swimming fish are in the water area three meters away from the "bottom of the sea". Chen Fang''s bottom water area, looking up, basically did not see any swimming fish, maybe because of this, when Chen Fang was in a coma, he did not die.


    Chen Fang saw that the area he was in was very safe, so he squatted down and pressed the white and soft "sea floor" with his hand, and began to try to see if he could get it through. However hard he tried, the ground like marshmallow remained the same, and the pit he pressed quickly returned to its original state.


    How can I get back?

 Chapter 594

    When the water is clear, there is no fish.


    The "water" of the sea of clouds is extremely transparent. If you don''t feel the water pressure on your body, your hands and feet are hard to move, and you look up and see the reflection of the water surface, you can''t see it with your eyes.


    In addition to being transparent, the "water" in the sea of clouds is also very special. It enters the lung for oxygen, enters the mouth to quench thirst, and contains a small amount of unknown energy.


    This kind of energy can''t be absorbed and utilized by Chen Fang himself, but it is helpful to twin tree demons. They absorb this kind of energy through Chen Fang''s body.


    Before Chen Fang left here, the biggest obstacles to his survival were food and water pressure.


    The water pressure at the bottom of the sea of clouds is not strong, so Chen Fang''s weight is about 100 kg. He can bear it. That is to say, it will make him produce more consumption to resist this force, which is fatal for Chen Fang, who has only five days of dry food and three small bags of pills.


    Fortunately, unlike on the ground, hunting and fighting among the empty fish in the sea of clouds will lead to direct death and will not turn into a bird of prey.


    As a result, the leftover debris will fall from the upper water to the bottom. Although the fish in each layer will exploit the leftover debris, some of it will fall to the bottom of the sea.


    It was on these wrecks that Chen Fang managed to maintain his consumption.


    These wrecks fall on the bottom of the sea and will decompose without a trace within a period of time. Therefore, when Chen Fang walks on the bottom of the sea, he can''t see many corpses.


    The water pressure at the bottom of the sea is not strong, but Chen Fang can''t float up either. The "sea water" here is strange.


    Walking on the sea floor is just as difficult as walking in ordinary water, but it is more difficult.


    But if Chen Fang wants to paddle up, he can''t do it. As long as he is more than one meter away from the bottom of the sea, the "sea water" will become very heavy. Shengsheng will press Chen Fang to the bottom of the sea. After several attempts, Chen Fang won''t waste his energy any more.


    For the time being, there is a guarantee for survival, and Chen Fang will not be starved to death. Chen Fang also breathes a sigh of relief. The next step is to figure out how to get out of here.


    The sea of clouds is very big, but it doesn''t make Chen Fang despair and stop him from thinking of leaving.


    Because the sea of clouds is not endless.


    The world knows little about the sea of empty clouds, but some superficial appearances are still known.


    For example, the empty cloud sea has a certain range, just like the white clouds in the sky, there are big and small, so there are boundaries.


    Chen Fang''s hope of escaping here is to go to the boundary of the sea of clouds, and then climb up to the top of the cloud wall to get out of the sea.


    As for how to get up and down from the sea of clouds to the ground, Chen Fang has no idea. However, when the boat arrives at the bridge, it will be straight. How to get down? We''ll wait until we climb up.


    In this way, Chen Fang began to swim and walk in the cloud bottom layer, because the fish in the upper water never came down to the bottom layer. During the journey, Chen Fang was also very safe. He fell asleep when he was tired, drank "fish soup" when he was thirsty, ate the fish residue from the upper water when he was hungry, and supported him with his own supplies.


    Unconsciously, it took ten days to swim away, and Chen Fang finally came to the end.


    The towering wall of clouds stood in front of him.


    Chen Fang looked up and found that some places were concave and some places were protruding like a platform, which was convenient for climbing and resting.


    Chen Fang didn''t climb up immediately when he came to the edge of the cloud, because he was faced with two problems and needed to think about them.


    One is whether there will be the same kind of pressure when climbing one meter from the bottom of the sea. If so, Chen Fang doesn''t know whether he can climb up under the pressure.


    If you really want to go out, you can only see if you have any luck in your life and get out of trouble when you encounter a sea of clouds.


    Climbing up, Chen Fang will also face a food shortage.


    Even if we are thrifty in the past ten days, we still have only two days left to eat the supplies brought by us, and the fish remains can''t be stored. Even if we don''t know how high the edge of the cloud is, Chen Fang may starve to death before we climb up.


    Without food supplement and consumption, it means death, which is the biggest problem.


    Just when Chen Fang was thinking about how to solve this problem, he suddenly saw some fish swimming in and out of the sunken holes on the edge of the upper water cloud. Obviously, those sunken holes became the nests of some empty fish.


    Chen Fang''s eyes brighten when he sees the fish swimming around in the cave on the edge of the cloud. This is undoubtedly the best source of food. As long as he observes the existence of fish in the cave before climbing every time, and then climbs towards that place, as long as he can kill them, it is a hope to survive and let him escape.


    Seeing the hope, Chen Fang didn''t think about it any more. He went to the edge of the cloud and began to climb.


    Soon, Chen Fang climbed to a place one meter away from the bottom of the sea. Then he felt the weight of the top was pressing him down.


    Although he was psychologically prepared, Chen Fang was a little bitter, but he didn''t want to give up.In the past, there was no place for him to pull up and down. Now there are some cloud walls to help him. I have to try everything to see if I can climb up.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath of "water" and pressed himself against the water pressure, climbing up little by little.


    In the process of crawling upward, Chen Fang found that the pressure on his body did not increase, which made him happy. As long as he persisted, once he got used to the pressure, he would be able to break through the bottom water and reach the upper layer.


    With this idea in mind, Chen Fang sticks to it.


    Every time he moved his hands and feet, it was very difficult. Chen Fang felt the bone creaking in his body. At the same time, the pain also came. It was so strong that he couldn''t help spitting out many bubbles.


    Along with the pain came the hunger brought by double consumption. Almost every time, Chen Fang needed to stop to have a rest and add some pills.


    In this way, Chen Fang climbs the edge of the cloud, from the bright day to the dark night. Fortunately, Chen Fang still has night vision glasses to use, which doesn''t make him waste a strong night.


    Night and day alternate two times, Chen Fang consumed all the food, still did not climb out of the bottom water, but at this time he did not have much distance from the upper water, because he could see with his naked eye that in a cave ten meters above him, there were several empty fish swimming.


    The ten meters looked short, but Chen Fang''s physical exertion was very serious at this time, and because he had finished eating all the food and could not wait for a supplement, he was already hungry and had no strength in his limbs.


    Chen Fang climbed up a distance of more than one meter with his will and had to stop because he had reached the limit. At this time, his hands and feet could grasp the cloud wall and not let himself fall, which was the limit he could make.


    Is this the only way?


    Chen Fang looks at the empty fish swimming happily eight meters away from the top, and his heart is not willing.


    No, I can''t give up. I can still fight!


    Chen Fang stares at the empty swimming fish eight meters above and makes a final decision.


    He let go of his grip on the cloud wall.


    Whether I live or die depends on my life.


    Live to death, charge.

 Chapter 595

    In front of a cave nearest to the boundary of the bottom water in the lower water area of the cloud boundary, a male ice swimming fish, which looks like two paws of a carp, is playing outside the nest with his wife and concubine.


    Just when they got tired of swimming to the nest and were ready to go back for the next fish game, a bright thunder appeared right below them, and a fierce figure rushed up along the cloud wall of the bottom water.


    Due to the fact that Lei Guang is below, and there is a gap between the bottom water area and the upper water area, the change of water pattern is very small. These ice fish do not notice the difference, and still swim slowly to the nest mouth.


    Just as these swimming fish were about to enter the cave, a hand suddenly appeared beside the male swimming fish, and the open palm suddenly grasped its tail, and then the chaotic turbulent vortex rolled up the other swimming fish and sent them to the nest.


    The male swimming fish was caught suddenly and struggled in panic, but no matter how hard he struggled, he still couldn''t escape the palm.


    Then his wide open eyes ushered in the last scene of his life. A pair of red eyes were looking at him with hungry and impatient eyes. A mouth with white teeth was biting at him. Finally, there was boundless darkness left in his consciousness.


    Chen Fang grabs at the edge of the fish nest, grabs the tail of the fish he catches, and shoves the whole fish into his mouth. The ice dregs of fish meat and bones are swallowed by his teeth.


    The meat of the ice fish is as bad as the sand ice without seasoning, but it can also provide the energy needed by the body, making Chen Fang, who is about to lose his mind, regain consciousness.


    The fish residue Chen Fang had eaten in the bottom water should have the best taste of foggy fish meat, which tastes like marshmallow. The most delicious fish is water fish, which tastes like jelly.


    After eating the whole fish, Chen fangweihong focuses his eyes on the nest at hand. When he just rushes up, he sees that the turbulence brought by the forced stop of the charge pushes the other fish into the nest, but it doesn''t come out. It''s a good time to catch a turtle in a jar and send the family away, so as not to separate their wives and children The idea of doing good, well, that''s it.


    Next life reincarnation, remember not to show love outside, easy to encounter unexpected, good.


    Chen Fang put his right hand in front of the hole of the nest, which was only the size of his head, and put his left hand in to catch fish.


    Of course, he was not so stupid as to think that he could touch the fish with only one paw without being resisted.


    Before putting his left hand in, Chen Fang charged the lightning stroke pattern on his arm, and then discharged it after putting it in.


    Electric fish can also electrify themselves, but Chen Fang can''t take care of it. Anyway, he is used to being electrified and is psychologically prepared. As long as he doesn''t fall down, he can catch the fish.


    Chen Fang scrapes at the hole of the fish nest and outputs electricity to the inside. The fish in the electric nest rush around and tremble until the fish comes out. Chen Fang stops discharging electricity and picks up the fish that is dead or fainting.


    A total of five fish were lost by Chen Fang, which alleviated a little hunger. With the supplement of energy, they also recovered some strength.


    But the danger has not been relieved. This thing is not enough for Chen Fang to recover his physical strength. Moreover, unlike the bottom water area, the upper water area is very cold. Chen Fang shivers with cold. It is estimated that the energy produced by what he just ate is not enough to carry for long.


    There is bad news, and of course there is good news.


    Breaking through the bottom water area, the "water" pressure on Chen Fang suddenly decreased, and it has returned to its original shape, which makes Chen Fang a lot easier.


    Before that, Chen Fang had the worst intention. If the "water" pressure continued to increase in the upper water area, he had to give up the idea of climbing up, go back to the bottom and live on the debris falling from it, and then wait to see when the sea of clouds would leak again.


    In addition to the chilling water, Chen Fang can float up at will. Unlike before, when he floats up to one meter in the bottom water, he will increase the water pressure. This is undoubtedly good news. It means that Chen Fang doesn''t have to climb up under the "water pressure" as before, which greatly improves his chances of survival. After all, there will be swimming fish in the water above No problem.


    After eating the fish for a rest, Chen Fang began to climb up. His goal was a small protruding platform 100 meters above him, where he needed to have a good rest.


    In the process of moving forward, Chen Fang passed several fish nests, and the swimming fish in them were not very big. Fortunately, they were not very aggressive. Chen Fang fished more than ten fish along the way, and was ready to go to the platform to slowly recover his strength while eating.


    The cold "water" flowed over Chen Fang''s body, stimulating every inch of his upper body. His lower body was OK. There were two kinds of heat preservation artifact, big underpants and flip flops, but they didn''t get cold. However, it was also very uncomfortable. Half cold and half hot, and finally returned through blood. Finally, his lower body gradually became cold.


    When Chen Fang climbed onto the platform, he felt that he had frozen into a lump of ice. If he didn''t eat something to generate some energy, he would freeze to death here.Chen Fang quickly ate a dozen or so swimming fish in the sea of clouds. His stomach quickly absorbed them, and a warm current produced a hundred skeletons that flowed through his body. Chen Fang breathed a sigh of relief and survived.


    Sitting on the platform, Chen Fang was ready to take a rest to recover his strength. Taking this opportunity, he began to look at this layer of water.


    looks at the platform, and the wandering countless ice sized fish in this area, such as sardine, are generally grouped by the fish. There are also large fish in large size. These fish are of various shapes, like finishes and torpedo, and have many stings like jellyfish.


    These fish are either swimming quietly or hunting, and the whole world is a normal sea world.


    Chen Fang curiously poked his head out of the platform and looked at the bottom of the water when he came, and found some differences.


    He remembers that when he looked at the upper waters from below, he could see clearly, but when he looked at the lower waters from above, he could see a dark and deep place, like a bottomless abyss, which made people feel creepy.


    Why is this so? Chen Fang didn''t go deep into it, and didn''t want to go deep into it. He finally climbed up from below. Should he go down again because of curiosity.


    If he hadn''t been curious about the sound of whales last time, he wouldn''t have come to this stage.


    After a short rest, Chen Fang looked up at the water, where the mottled light spot was a little red, which was a sign that night was coming. For the safety of the night, Chen Fang prepared to find a bigger cave on the cloud wall to fight in, and used it to spend the next night.


    Looking for some time on the cloud wall, Chen Fang saw the right place, so he swam there with the cloud wall.

 Chapter 596

    In front of a half man high cave, Chen Fang carefully peeped inside.


    It is found that the cave is a small one with a small outer opening, but the inner one is quite spacious, which can accommodate three people. As long as you take something to block the opening, it is undoubtedly a good and safe place to spend the night.


    But now there are no less than eight in a nest. It looks a bit like a sea eel and has long ice spines on its body.


    Chen Fang''s peeping eyes seemed to be noticed by a two meter long swimming eel with the thickness of a baseball bat. It wriggled up and swam out of the hole.


    Chen Fang quickly leaned against the cloud wall near the entrance of the cave, staring at the entrance of the cave, and turned the source energy to be ready.


    At the moment when the eel shaped fish just emerged from the mouth of the cave, Chen Fang cut it down with a sharp knife and cut off the head of the fish that didn''t react at all.


    He grabbed the head of the fish that was about to fall and bit it in his mouth. Then he pulled the body out of the hole and put it in a small hole beside the hole.


    It''s not that Chen Fang doesn''t want to put the body of the swimming fish in Suyuan''s heart, but that the body of the swimming fish will decay and disappear in an instant. He doesn''t want to be busy.


    Chen Fang''s action was neat and didn''t attract the attention of the seven swimming fish left inside.


    After eating the head of the fish in his mouth, Chen Fang reaches out his hand and shakes a few times at the mouth of the cave, which attracts the attention of two fish who are aware of the strange things at the mouth of the cave. With the same move, he cuts off the heads of the two fish and puts the body of the fish in place. Chen Fang doesn''t hide any more and blocks up in front of the cave.


    Just killed two swimming fish movement is not small, inside the cave has fried the pot, the rest of the swimming fish have to swim out of the cave.


    If they were allowed to run out, Chen Fang would probably face an all-round siege from top to bottom, left and right. That''s not good. So he blocked the entrance with a Guangzhu Tang Dao. It''s better to be besieged on one side than on many sides.


    Ice swimming fish is the best of the three forms to kill. Although the ice body is very hard, what we fear most is the attack of physical properties and the destruction of high-energy elements.


    Chen Fang, of course, will not forget to defend when he blocks the hole with his sword. He will summon the blood red bride with his body, and three reduced cross shields surround him to help Chen Fang resist the attack.


    After a fierce fight for a moment, all the remaining swimming fish gave their heads, and their nests were occupied by Chen Fang.


    He threw all the bodies of swimming fish into the cave, and Chen Fang got into the cave too. Then he took out the anvil and furnace from Suyuan''s heart space and put it in the cave. Then he took those swimming fish and began to eat them.


    As he ate and looked at the cave, Chen Fang found several translucent duck egg sized fish eggs on the innermost floor. When he took them up and looked at them, he could see the developing fish through the eggshell.


    Chen Fang looked at it over and over, then put the eggs into his mouth, and his eyes lit up.


    The fish eggs are surprisingly delicious. They taste like sweet oranges, and they also contain a lot of energy. After absorption, the energy is equivalent to eating five swimming fish, but also a lot more.


    Chen Fang sent the whole family to their stomach for reunion, and then began to compress the absorbed energy to expand his own source of energy.


    When Chen Fang opened his eyes again, a few rays of light passed through the debris gap blocking the entrance. It was already a day''s return after a night.


    Put away the barrier of the cave entrance, Chen Fang turned out of the cave and started today''s journey.


    After eating a family of fish, and after a night''s rest, Chen Fang has recovered to 7788, so the speed of this ascent has improved a lot.


    To avoid the large caves on the wall of the cloud, Chen Fang chose the path where only small caves existed.


    This is to avoid meeting big guys. I have recovered my physical strength. I can''t waste it on unnecessary fighting. At the same time, I can also hunt some fish and food for myself by the way.


    In addition to being wary of the guys in the cave on the edge of the cloud, Chen Fang will also pay attention to whether there are swimming fish nearby to avoid being attacked.


    After climbing for a long time, Chen Fang stayed here to have a rest when he climbed to a platform protruding from the cloud wall.


    As a result, before he had a long rest, Chen Fang saw a huge figure in front of him, swimming slowly in his own direction.


    As the figure got closer and closer, Chen Fang gradually saw its true face. It was a swimming fish with the size of a double-layer bass, a single horn on its head, a big one eyed one under the corner, no eyes on both sides, and a saw like fangs on its mouth, which was a bit similar to the blue star spirit shark.


    See each other slowly toward his side to swim, Chen Fang spirit suddenly nervous up.


    It won''t find me, so it''s coming towards me. Chen Fang thought with some trepidation.


    Chen Fang nervously looked at the swimming fish, just in front of his forehead with the big one eye.


    As a result, such a pair of eyes would spoil the food. Originally, Chen Fang might not pay attention to the fish when he saw it. However, this pair of eyes seemed to feel provoked, and the speed of swimming speeded up. After adjustment, the fish swam fiercely towards Chen Fang.There is no mistake, just a glance, reaction so big why, Chen Fang headache to think.


    Chen Fang can''t wait to die for his headache. He should quickly build a Yan Yue Dao with the attribute of light element, draw a touch of Lei Fu Wen and stand on the platform.


    The spirit shark swims very fast, but it comes to Chen Fang in ten seconds. It opens its mouth and bites down the platform where Chen Fang is.


    Looking at the deep mouth in front of him, Chen Fang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He wanted to dodge, but he was suddenly interrupted by an idea.


    Chen Fang, facing the huge mouth of the swimming fish, didn''t avoid sending it back. Before the other side was occluded, he ran into it, passed through the other side''s mouth, entered its throat, and finally came to the stomach.


    Looking around at the ice cave like scene and the swimming fish stomach room with slightly wriggling walls, Chen Fang showed a greedy look in his eyes for the first time.


    Outside, the giant mouth of the spirit shark was closed, and the convex part of the cloud wall was bitten away, leaving only the residual part with sharp teeth.


    After a look at the little thing that just provoked it, the original position of the shark disappeared. The shark swam away with satisfaction and went to the nest on the cloud wall, which was only 100 meters away from him.


    After entering the nest, the shark swims through the long tunnel to the deepest part of the nest, hovers and closes its eyes to rest.


    The nest is as comfortable as usual, and the spirit shark soon spits out bubbles. However, in a few minutes, it suddenly struggles violently. The one eye opened in front of its forehead is full of panic, and its body bumps in the nest room. It seems that it wants to control the pain with pain, but it''s useless. The cloud wall is soft, and it won''t feel pain no matter how it bumps.


    After struggling in the nest for about ten minutes, the fairy shark suddenly froze, then turned his belly up and floated in the nest. A moment later, his belly was broken from the inside and Chen Fang came out.


    "I didn''t expect that the heart of a living swimming fish is rich in more energy and can improve its frost resistance. It''s a surprise."


    Chen Fang licked his lips and his eyes brightened.

 Chapter 597

    From the belly of the fairy shark, Chen Fang began to eat it, nibbling the double decker bus sized fish one by one.


    After eating, Chen Fang burps. Although the taste of ice fish is very bad, he is very happy because he has never been satisfied.


    After eating and drinking enough, Chen Fang began to compress the source energy, and spent a lot of effort. The source energy in his body has more than tripled, and his body has been further strengthened. The frost resistance has been greatly enhanced. He no longer feels uncomfortable in this harsh water environment.


    But the most important thing is that Chen Fang found that he had one more thing in his body, which was a special substance absorbed after eating the heart of the spirit shark, and was condensing things that had not yet formed.


    Chen Fang didn''t know exactly what would become after condensation, but his instinct made him feel that it was a good thing, which would help him to improve his strength. So he tried every means to help this thing unite, but it didn''t work. It seemed that it was because he didn''t absorb enough special materials. No matter what method he used, he couldn''t unite.


    So Chen Fang began to think about whether he would spend more time in this layer of water, hunt a few swimming fish to eat, see if he could absorb and grow this substance, and then go to the upper layer of water after condensation.


    After some consideration, Chen Fang decided to stay in the waters of the current layer for the time being. This opportunity to increase his strength cannot be let go.


    Next, Chen Fang took the nest he was in as the center and began to clean up the fish nests around him.


    Through several hunting attempts, Chen Fang found that in order to absorb that strange substance, swimming fish must eat it while their heart is still beating. And for swimming fish with special ability, the more abundant the special substance the heart has.


    But swimming fish with ability are not so easy to kill.


    For example, when Chen Fang was sweeping acupoints before, he had the misfortune to meet a swimming fish with special abilities and almost lost his life.


    For example, a swimming fish with only the size of a ball, two pairs of big eyes bulging and like a goldfish looks very cute. It must be very nice to watch. As a result, when fighting, the body can actually expand to the size of a heavy truck. It can also spit out bubbles of high temperature and high-frequency shock waves from the mouth, just like the air hole phenomenon caused by Pistol Shrimp claw attack.


    When the bubble appeared in front of Chen Fang, he thought that the other party wanted to wrap himself in the bubble, so he broke it directly. As a result, he was almost not baked by the burst bubble, and was stunned by the high-frequency shock wave, and died in the hand of the goldfish.


    Although Chen Fang didn''t die, he was also seriously injured. Later, he burst out and killed the fish at the cost of serious injury.


    The result of that time was that Chen Fang couldn''t make ends meet. The supplement he got from eating the swimming fish was not as much as the battle cost. Moreover, he couldn''t absorb special substances because of the death of the swimming fish, and the serious injury he suffered in the battle made him weak for several days. He could only catch a large number of super small swimming fish to recover slowly, and almost didn''t make Chen Fang depressed.


    With a lesson, in order to be safe, Chen Fang chose small swimming fish that were relatively small and could swallow them in one gulp, or that had no special ability near the heart body.


    Although this kind of small swimming fish can absorb few or no special substances, Chen Fang thinks that it should be safe, not wave, less and more, so that there is no danger to life.


    Chen Fang''s idea is very good, but after emptying all the small swimming fish nearby, he found that the amount of special substances absorbed by him can''t even reach 1% of the previous amount. It''s just a dream to condense the special things in his body in such a safe way.


    In desperation, he changed his strategy again, and turned his eyes to the figure he had found before, which was the size of a dumper. He looked silly, swam slowly, big head and small body, and looked like a swimming fish with a mallet.


    This kind of swimming fish is not much in the range of the cloud wall. It seems that it is similar to the existence of public welfare construction workers. The caves on the cloud wall are all ejected by them.


    Chen Fang observed the small swimming fish for a period of time when catching them. He often saw that the fish would spray "water" towards the cloud wall, making a hole in the cloud wall.


    And every time when the gavel swims a hole, it will swim to its side with other kinds of swims. Whenever the cave on the cloud wall is about the size of the swims around it, it will be driven away.


    And no matter how big the fish is, even the fish with only two fingers can drive it away after biting it, and then occupy the hole as a nest.


    Once, Chen Fang saw a croquet swimming fish nestling well in his nest. Then he was driven out of his house by two shuttle swimming fish, which were not one tenth of its size. After swimming a few circles at the door of the nest, he left in despair, not to mention how much advice he had.


    Chen Fang looked at this kind of fish who were bullied by other kinds of fish, regardless of their size, and who would be driven out of their nests. Of course, he focused on it.


    So in the cloud wall careful search for a day, finally found a stay in the nest has not been driven out of the gavel swimming fish.


    as like as two peas, Chen''s observation is not the same. Chen''s observation is similar to that of Chen. Basically, the fish can''t fight back. Only when they are pressed, will they return the water. But this straight line attack is not too good to hide. It can''t reach Chen Fang. It''s very slow in swimming, and Chen''s defense is close to it.Chen Fang first beat it to death, then directly cut open his stomach, dug out his heart in the silent whine of the swimming fish, which spread water lines, and ate it happily.


    But Chen Fang didn''t know. Just as he was eating the special substance, the water ripple of the croquet fish finally spread to a range of 10 kilometers with its nest as the center. Almost at the moment when the ripple swept by, whether it was the big or small fish nestling on the edge of the cloud, or all kinds of species wandering in the water All the swimming fish rioted, and at the same time, they swam towards the center of the water ripple, which is the nest of the dead swimming fish.


    At this time, Chen Fang didn''t know that he was going to be in danger. He still stayed in the nest of the fish. After absorbing the special substances quickly, he began to eat the body of the fish.


    Just when Chen Fang was gnawing, several small swimming fish of different kinds came out of the cave and ran towards him.


    Chen Fang didn''t let down his vigilance all the time. He naturally noticed the appearance of these swimming fish, but he didn''t take them seriously. He just thought that they were attracted by the dead swimming fish and wanted to get a share. When these swimming fish entered the hole, he dodged behind the body of the huge swimming fish, used it to block the sight of these swimming fish, and then prepared to sneak attack These are specially delivered food.


    But what Chen Fang didn''t expect was that these swimming fish entered the cave only as a prelude. Before ten breath, a large number of swimming fish of different sizes entered the cave, but they were able to enter the cave. In an instant, they filled all the spaces near the middle of the cave. Looking at the number of them, Chen Fang was dumbfounded.


    I''ll go. Are they all for dinner? Is this thing so unpopular in life that a bunch of dead fish rushed to the market to eat its body?


    What a sin this will cause.


    Chen Fang was puzzled and afraid.


    I don''t know why so many swimming fish come here.


    I''m afraid that after I''m discovered, how will I face this large number of swimming fish to survive.

 Chapter 598

    Before the fish died, Chen Fang hid behind his huge head and was not found by the fish who entered the hole.


    However, although the nest of the fish is large, there is no other place to hide. Chen Fang has not been found now, just because the group of fish has not come to the back of the fish.


    Chen Fang feels that it is almost inevitable that he will be found. He is anxiously trying to figure out how to solve this dilemma.


    However, the nest is not big. The fish swim here in a short time. Even Zhuge Liang and Liu Bowen can''t think of a way to escape from life on the spot.


    Peeking at the fish at the entrance of weiyisheng Road, Chen Fang was anxious to sweat in the cold water.


    Dying, dying.


    I''m afraid I can''t avoid this disaster. I''ll die.


    Poor me. I''ve known the age of destiny for two generations. I''ve never made a female friend, married, entered the bridal chamber, and given up my innocence. It''s so special.


    Yiyiyaya, I''m afraid my uncle can''t protect you when you grow up.


    Luoluo, as the head of the family and the master, failed to give you gifts when you joined the family, and failed to teach you anything. It''s really dereliction of duty.


    Jimo and Wenren are two beauties. If they can live this time, they will find a chance to tell you. I hope they can both succeed.


    Don''t blame me. I''ve been single for two generations. It''s not too much to have two wives, is it.


    By the way, sister Wu, don''t blame me for not giving you the contract of justice. I didn''t know many people before, so it''s possible to give you such an important contract. Later, although I became familiar with it, I forgot to get together and leave more. Now I regret that I didn''t help you get rid of the ancient contract with the marriage contract when I left. If I can get out alive this time, I''ll be happy I will help you.


    Little Alice It seems that there''s nothing to say. You''re free now. I just want you to help me protect them.


    The old man, the fat man and Xiaobai, oh, forget it, are all men who don''t care.


    Bad life, why did god treat me like this, let me die of fish kiss, buried in the belly of the fish, taitemo has no cards.


    Seeing that there are more and more empty fish in the cave, Chen Fang is pessimistic about his last words. It''s not that he doesn''t even spell them. It''s just that he''s sad for spring and autumn. He also wants to summon up the courage to destroy the sky and the earth, and escape from the encirclement. But it''s really impossible for his concubine to do so.


    Who knows if these fish have the ability to be terrifying? No, there must be. As long as there are one or two of them, they will die. It''s too silly to break through.


    Of course, fighting must be fighting. It''s impossible to let Chen Fang sit and wait for his death. If he wants to die, he will die too. If he says anything, he will kill several of them. Only in this way can he not lose money.


    It''s strange that I''ve been psychologically active for so long. Why haven''t those swimming fish come yet?


    Chen Fang is so strange because he spends a lot of time in his psychological activities. It''s really strange that there are no swimming fish in this meeting. So he bravely takes a sneak look and finds that the swimming fish are huddled about five meters in front of the body of the gavel swimming fish, and they can''t move forward. This scene makes him surprised and puzzled.


    Does this thing have invisible pressure after death? Make these little fish afraid?


    Can we? This guy was bullied to death before he died. His family would be robbed and their houses would be driven out. How could those swimming fish be afraid? Chen Fang immediately rejected this idea.


    Or is it that this fish served everyone before he died, although he was buried, but after he died, all the fish remembered his good and mourned together?


    The incomprehensible situation made Chen Fang think about it.


    However, this situation did not drag on for long. The swimming fish finally took action. The "water" flow in the cave began to press inward with small turbulence, which was the result of the swimming fish.


    Chen Fang''s heart a Lin, realized that the next may have to fight for life, a glance, saw by him to break the belly of the fish, thought about it, drilled in.


    In any case, you can live as long as you can. When the fish get to it, it''s hard to say that these small fish can''t eat such a big fish, and then they all go.


    Of course, Chen Fang is just comforting himself. How can so many big and small swimming fish not finish eating the gavel swimming fish? The biggest reason for hiding in the belly of the fish is that he wants to live longer and take the opportunity to attack and kill more swimming fish.


    What Chen Fang didn''t expect, however, was that the act of hiding in the belly of a fish inadvertently saved his life.


    Just as Chen Fang retreated into the belly of the gavel fish, the advancing fish came to the gavel fish and swam around in circles, as if holding some kind of ceremony.


    Every swimming fish spits out a mouthful of white liquid, which sticks to all parts of the croquet. The white liquid seems to solidify over time.


    The fish that vomited white liquid will leave the cave immediately, and then add new fish from the outside to continue.


    In this way, I don''t know how many swimming fish spewed out. The white liquid formed a thick white coat on the surface of the dead hammerfish, which looked like a cocoon.When the white cocoon was formed, no more swimming fish came in and spewed white liquid. However, four swimming fish, which were as big as cars, looked strange, had a big tumor on their head and looked like a goblet, and had many tentacles under them, caught the white cocoon together, took it out of the cave and swam towards the center of this layer of water.


    Chen Fang, who has been waiting in the belly of the fish, doesn''t know what happened to the outside world. He waited for a long time without waiting for a swimming fish to bite the body of the gavel fish. Some can''t bear the torture of waiting before death. After holding for a long time, his mind began to burst. He thought that he would die sooner or later. Anyway, he would rather go out and have a good time.


    As a result, when Chen Fang opened the fish''s belly breach to rush out, he found that the breach was sealed and pressed it with his hand, which was so soft that he suddenly wondered how this situation could happen.


    Some people didn''t understand the current situation. After thinking about it, Chen Fang took out a knife and cut a small hole in the fish''s abdomen. He found that it was also sealed.


    After stabbing the inexplicable soft object with a knife, he found that it was not so tough to stab, but it was not impossible to do so. So Chen Fang began to work hard, wasted the boss''s efforts, and finally made a small hole in the soft object.


    Then Chen Fang took aim at the small hole. Although his vision was poor, he found that he was no longer in the nest just now, and seemed to be taken outside.


    Through the small opening, Chen Fang saw different kinds of ice fish that swam occasionally, as well as open water.


    Why did they come outside? Did the fish not intend to eat this guy, but to take it to other places?


    Chen Fang was a little confused, but he was also a little happy, which meant that he didn''t have to be besieged, but at the same time, there was a new trouble.


    No, I have to go out quickly. If it''s too far away from the border, I can''t swim back. If it falls back to the bottom, it''s too special.


    Chen Fang quickly used a knife to process and expand the just cut, ready to get to the point where he could drill out.


    However, just as Chen Fanggang expanded the breach to half, he suddenly felt that the whole dead baton fish seemed to be falling. He looked out quickly and took a few swimming fish in his field of vision as a reference to confirm that he was in the process of falling.


    Chen Fang was so anxious that he speeded up. Unfortunately, in the end, he was still unable to escape from the fish''s belly before falling into the bottom water.


    God, this is not to kill me.


    Chen Fang looks at the familiar cloud ground in the distance through the crevasse, and his mind is lost for a moment.

 Chapter 599

    Back to the bottom waters, Chen Fang had the heart to die.


    It''s like climbing the stairs to the 20th floor, just when the elevator next to it opened and was crowded in by a group of people. The most sad thing is that the elevator goes straight to the first floor without stopping. Is there a river of sadness.


    However, no matter how much suffering, Chen Fang always wants to leave here. It''s a big deal to start from the beginning. Although it''s a bit painful, it''s also a kind of tempering of strength and soul.


    Self comfort adjustment for a while, Chen Fang began to open the outer layer of soft things squeeze out.


    After people came out, Chen Fangcai found that he was on top of a "white mountain" made of white cocoons. There were no less than ten thousand white cocoons in size, and the "white mountain" was 100 meters high. With his buttocks, he knew that this should be a cemetery for empty fish.


    Chen Fang looked around and saw a white cocoon on the top of the mountain, which was as big as a giant cruise ship.


    Standing in this fish graveyard, Chen Fang shivers, turns around and just wants to go. Suddenly he thinks of something. He gets back into the white cocoon of the croquet fish, and after a long time he burps and comes out again.


    it turns out that Chen Fang just gets back and eats the fish in the white cocoon.


    It''s a piece of meat. It''s a waste.


    Chen Fang scratched the tartar with his fingers, looked at the shriveled white cocoons behind him, and looked at the bulging white cocoons around him. He was a little curious about whether there would be fish carcasses inside, so he took a knife to cut them open.


    I thought it would take a lot of effort to cut the white cocoon, but I didn''t expect that the white cocoon would have trouble breaking from the inside, but it was very easy to cut from the outside.


    It''s easy to cut the white cocoon. What Chen Fang sees is a shark with a long snout in water. He touches the lower epidermis with his hand. It feels like jelly and looks very fresh.


    This white cocoon won''t keep fresh, will it?


    Would you like to have a try?


    Chen Fang picked his eyebrows and hesitated to try it. If he could eat it and absorb some energy, the hill in front of him would be a treasure mountain.


    It''s not a good decision to make, because the dead fish in the white cocoon is not sure how long it''s been dead. Although his stomach can digest nothing and eat stones, it''s not easy for him to have a bite.


    Gan, I''m afraid of a bird. If I buy chicken wings and legs that are in trouble, I don''t know how long they''ve been frozen. Why don''t I blow them up? Why don''t you blow them up?


    Chen Fangxin next ruthless, directly in the shark shaped fish body cut a piece of jelly like meat, stuffed his mouth and chewed a few swallow.


    Not to mention, this "meat jelly" is a little more delicious and fresh than the remains of the same aquatic fish he ate at the bottom.


    After eating, Chen Fang quietly waits for the feedback from his stomach. A moment later, the jelly is digested and a weak energy is absorbed.


    Chen Fang''s eyes brighten, but he immediately calms down and continues to take a knife to cut out the heart of the fish. Then he haws and eats it. He wants to see if he can absorb that special substance.


    But he didn''t have much hope. After all, the fish had died long ago, and even if it could be absorbed, it was estimated that it would be rare.


    Sure enough, after the heart is digested, the special substances absorbed are very few, almost negligible.


    Although he was psychologically prepared, Chen Fang was still disappointed.


    Then Chen Fang looks at the white cocoon, touches his chin, and thinks whether he can eat it or not, and whether he wants to try it.


    All of a sudden, Chen Fang thought to himself that he had eaten all the dead fish and stones. This thing is not excrement, and what can''t be eaten.


    So Chen Fang took a knife to cut a small piece and put it into his mouth.


    Eh, it melts at the entrance. It''s so strange.


    This white cocoon is tough inside and soft outside. Chen Fang thought that it should be similar to pigskin, but he didn''t expect that it had been put into his mouth. It was like being warmed by the temperature in his mouth. It directly turned into butter and slid into his esophagus, which surprised him a little.


    However, his surprise was not over. Chen Fang absorbed a lot of special substances directly from this white cocoon, which was equivalent to the amount that five small swimming fish could absorb.


    It was a surprise.


    Chen Fang danced around the white cocoon.


    I''m in luck.


    Chen Fang''s mood at the moment is just like winning 100 million lottery tickets. He can''t help it.


    Crazy for a while, Chen Fang began to make trouble again. All these things are piled up. He can''t stay here all the time. After eating, he can''t leave. Seeing how the quantity is tens of thousands, it''s not that he can''t finish eating. But it takes a lot of time. He hasn''t come back after so long. Yiyiyaya must be in a hurry.


    It''s also a kind of distress that many good things can''t be taken away. Chen Fang really doesn''t want to make a choice.


    Oh, I''m so stupid. How can I forget the pill rubbing technique.


    Chen Fang clapped his hands and suddenly remembered.


    When Chen Fang came to the sea of clouds in the empty world, he was nervous in front of him, and then he ate all the food immediately because he was hungry, so it was normal not to think of it.


    I just don''t know if it''s OK.Chen Fang is not sure.


    If it''s OK, we have to try it. It''s really not OK. We can only take a little and eat some. We have to give up the white mountain. Chen Fang has no choice but to think about it.


    With a worried heart, Chen Fang put his hand on the white cocoon and used the pill rubbing technique. The light flashed for a moment. He lay a pill on his hand and threw it into the mouth. Chen Fang swallowed it and closed his eyes for a while. The pill was digested, but no special substance was absorbed.


    Can''t it be true? Chen Fang frowned.


    After eating and digesting the meatballs, they feel full and absorb energy. This shows that the dead fish can be made into meatballs, but they can''t absorb special substances. It''s strange.


    Chen Fang thinks about it and cuts open a white cocoon. This time he plans to separate and try again. If not, he can only eat white cocoons here until he can gather the things in his body.


    Some nervous to the white cocoon skin used to rub pills, after three breath, Chen Fang hand appeared a white ball.


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Fang put it in his mouth and swallowed it, then waited for the feeling silently.


    For a moment, Chen Fang''s eyes sparkled with surprise.


    Ha ha ha, it''s done.


    White meatballs are digested by the stomach, and Chen Fang clearly feels that he has absorbed that special substance.


    Next is the big project. Chen Fang looks at Baishan and thinks silently.


    No matter how much time it takes, he plans to remove all the White Mountains in front of him.


    If you don''t take it from heaven, you will be blamed. If you don''t take it from heaven, you will be blamed. If you don''t take it from heaven, you will be punished. If you don''t take it from heaven, you will be punished. You must listen to the words of your ancestors, and Chen Fang will resolutely implement them.


    So Chen Fang began to get busy. He cut the white cocoon to separate the swimming fish. The white cocoon skin was put aside first. The weight of this thing is very light. It can gather more points and then make a ball at one time. In this way, the storage space of Suyuan''s heart can be saved.


    Fish carcass is also a small piece, big cut to the right weight, and then use rub pill technique, so Chen Fang day and night in the white mountain busy up.

 Chapter 600

    Day and night separation rub pill, hungry directly eat on the spot, tired fell asleep, Chen Fang feel almost numb into a robot.


    However, seeing the dwindling white cocoon mountain, he can''t help looking forward to it. When the last white cocoon is separated and twisted into a ball, Chen Fang can''t help looking up at the sky and roaring silently. Looking at all the white cocoons that had accumulated more than ten thousand, they are all rolled into balls and put away. At this moment, an indescribable sense of achievement finally erupts.


    Chen Fang''s mood at this time is like drinking ice in summer. It''s really refreshing.


    Chen Fang got nearly 60000 swimming fish balls and more than 20000 white cocoon balls from a mountain of 10000 white cocoons, which he counted as he worked out.


    With so many pills to supplement his physical strength, Chen Fang is confident that he will leave this empty sea.


    Looking at the open waters, Chen Fang sighed with emotion that he had been working hard for a few days. Then he found a direction to leave.


    Just after Chen Fang left here for five days and nights, a giant figure carrying the same huge white cocoon slowly came to this area.


    The giant is covered with scales, has no nose and mouth on his head, has a big slanting eye on his face, and has four strong arms on his huge body. Two of them hold the huge cocoons on his shoulders, and the other two hands are holding a long conical weapon with a sharp head and cold light. They are moving their big feet with webbed feet and come to the area where the white cocoons are now empty .


    After the strange giant came here, he was confused and puzzled in his big eyes. He seemed to be puzzled that the white cocoon disappeared for no reason, but he didn''t have much reaction. He just put the white cocoon down, picked up the long cone weapon in his hand and poked it down toward the cloud floor.


    Chen Fang couldn''t destroy the cloud ground, but he was stabbed by the long cone. Then the strange giant pulled out the long cone, left a breach, and turned to leave.


    If someone observes, you can see the green earth below through the crevasse.


    After the long cone is pulled out, the water nearby starts to flow out towards the breach and forms a vortex. With the continuous rotation of the vortex, the breach also gradually becomes larger and wider, and it doesn''t stop until it is as big as three football fields.


    At this time, if you look outside, you will see that under the vortex, the "water" flowing out of the clouds will become fog after contacting with the outside air, and it is also rotating under the drive of the vortex. When it falls to the ground, it is a column of fog from a distance.


    The white cocoon, which had not been taken away by the strange giant before, was driven by the current into a whirlpool, and finally fell down the fog column towards the ground. In the process of falling, the white cocoon began to melt, exposing the dead fish inside.


    It is inconceivable that the fish, who should have died, began to tremble after contacting the outside air. Finally, when it was about to fall to the ground, it came to life completely and wandered in the fog that had spread to the ground.


    Chen Fang didn''t see this scene because he left early. Otherwise, he could take this opportunity to go back to the ground directly. He could only say that he was too backward.


    Three days ago, Chen Fang had come to the edge of the cloud again. At this time, he had broken through to the upper layer of water, and was breaking through to the next layer of water.


    With a large number of swimming fish balls to supplement the energy recovery consumption, Chen Fang broke through the bottom water much easier than the last time. When he went back to the upper water with bone chilling sea water, Chen Fang did not stay too much. Except that he would find a suitable place to stay at night and eat white cocoon balls to absorb special substances, he climbed up the cloud wall.


    On the fifth day after leaving baicocoon mountain, Chen Fang had climbed to the boundary between the water area of this layer and the water area of the upper layer.


    In fact, there is no demarcation point between the upper and lower waters. It''s just that Chen Fang arbitrarily divided the area where the upper layer of water fish and the next layer of ice fish are not close to each other.


    According to the observation and Chen Fang''s own conjecture, Chen Fang also divided the empty cloud sea into four layers. From bottom to top, the bottom is called the fish cemetery. The water area where ice fish live is the ice fish layer. The other two layers are called the water fish layer and the fog fish layer.


    Originally, Chen Fang planned to break through the water fish layer directly today, but unexpectedly, suddenly, the water in the water area, which was not very liquid, began to flow downward, and the water was still very strong, which made him unstable.


    In order to be safe, Chen Fang found a suitable cave nearby, killed the fish in it, and stayed for a while to see if the sudden flow of water would stabilize.


    Chen Fang is eating white cocoon balls to absorb special materials while waiting for the water flow to stabilize in the fish nest.


    Almost half a day later, the current was not as turbulent as before, but it was late, so Chen Fang didn''t go out any more.


    The next day, when the first ray of light came on, Chen Fang opened his eyes at the same time, took out a few fish balls as breakfast, and he started today''s climbing again.


    Through the uneven places on the cloud wall, Chen Fang climbs up little by little. After 300 meters, he suddenly feels as if he is climbing out of a cold water pool and going to a relatively warm place.I think it''s because I left the ice fish layer and came to the water fish layer.


    In addition to the fact that the water area here is warmer than the ice fish area below, the buoyancy here is also much greater than that of the ice fish layer, so Chen Fang doesn''t have to follow the cloud wall. As long as he grabs the spot and pulls it up, he can go up for a long distance, which undoubtedly reduces a lot of consumption and makes it a lot easier.


    In the process of floating, Chen Fang could not help contacting with the water swimming fish living on the cloud wall.


    In the battle with water swimming fish, Chen Fang found that its physical attack is difficult to defeat, and water swimming fish also has one characteristic.


    When attacked by high-energy elements such as fire, light and electricity, it will become a fog like swimming fish, which will be immune to all physical means. However, the relative resistance to high-energy elements will become very weak. As long as you hold the flame weapon and keep it from gathering for a period of time, you can eliminate it. However, in this case, the swimming fish in the fog state will have no bones.


    , and ice elemental attack, water fish will gradually become ice state, and the element resistance is awesome, but the physical property blow can be killed if enough.


    So every time Chen Fang encountered water fish, he used the source energy to simulate the ice element to "beat" the ice blade, cut the water fish into ice lumps, and then eliminate them. This can not only save time, but also get a bite.


    In this way, he went up for three days. Fortunately, Chen Fang didn''t encounter any big trouble. He broke through the water and rushed out of the water fish layer to the fog fish layer.


    And just came to the fog fish layer, Chen Fang is facing a problem.


    Different from the lower three layers, there is no "water" in the fog fish layer. There is a light fog here, and there is also air, but it is very thin. Originally, Chen Fang would not feel suffocated when he was in the "water", but when he arrived at this layer, Chen Fang found that he was a little short of oxygen.

 Chapter 601

    Chen Fang''s super physique, in this thin air environment, has also become a burden. His head is dizzy, his hands and feet are paralyzed, and he can hardly grasp the cloud wall. He gritted his teeth and insisted on climbing up for several tens of meters. Finally, Chen Fang could not hold on and spread his hand. When he fell down, he was attacked on his back by a foggy swimming fish. He was seriously injured and fell to the water fish layer I passed out.


    Fortunately, the area where Chen Fang fell was just the place he had gone through and cleaned up before. For the time being, there were no swimming fish in this area, which allowed him to avoid the next battle when he was in bad condition and injured.


    Bearing the pain of his back, Chen Fang found a hiding place nearby and began to use the healing hammer to recover. Relying on the self-healing bandage and the healing hammer, the injury quickly stabilized and healed.


    As soon as he recovered, his brain, which was dazed by lack of oxygen, became clear. Chen Fang began to think about how to break through the upper water.


    But in the case of high altitude hypoxia, and without oxygen supply equipment, Chen Fang seems to have no good idea.


    Are you trapped here?


    Chen Fang frowned and pondered again, but without the corresponding skills or equipment, he was also a skillful woman who could not cook without rice.


    In the end, Chen Fang couldn''t think of a way. He could only take out the white cocoon balls to absorb the special substances and put all his hopes on the unformed things in his body.


    Next, Chen Fang was eating lots of white cocoon balls all the time to absorb special substances. After five days, after all the white cocoon balls were consumed, there was still a little bit of difference. Only the one in his body that now looked like the core could be completely condensed.


    It is estimated that ten medium-sized swimming fish or one large swimming fish need to be killed to get their hearts filled. As for hunting small swimming fish, I don''t know how much to kill, which is a waste of time.


    Chen Fang adjusted his own state, and then along the cloud wall in the water fish layer upstream and downstream drag looking for those seemingly huge caves to see if there is a target.


    In fact, there are not many big nests on the cloud wall. Medium and large-scale swimming fish usually move in the water. Chen Fang actually swam a lot of medium and large-scale swimming fish as long as he was 100 meters away from the cloud wall.


    However, Chen Fang doesn''t want to take risks. He always feels insecure when fighting in the water. If he is accidentally knocked down in the lower water, he will have to climb up again. So he would rather look slowly on the cloud wall, wait until he finds a suitable cave, and then try to lead the swimming fish in, so that he can fight at ease.


    After searching for a moment, Chen Fang found a suitable cave with a small urn shaped entrance and a big inside. Inside, there is a medium-sized swimming fish with a shark shape and four water whip.


    This swimming fish is floating in the middle of the nest and sleeping. Chen Fang lies at the bottom of the nest and swims close to it carefully to avoid water ripple and wake up the swimming fish.


    It took a lot of time for Chen to dive and swim under the fish''s abdomen. Looking up, he could see the beating heart inside through the translucent body of the fish.


    Chen Fang adjusted his breathing. The source energy imitated the light element. He drew the knife with his right hand and stroked the body with his left hand. He infused the energy of lightning stroke pattern and engraved it with the lightning symbol pattern. The light of the knife flashed and cut the fish into the belly directly. The lightning struck the fish out of thin air. When the fish woke up and had a reaction, he put it into the fish belly for a moment. Taking this opportunity, Chen Fang squeezed it into the fish belly and cut through the obstacles between the fish belly with his right hand In a flash, however, before he got close to the beating heart of the fish, he put his left hand into the belly of the fish, which was broken and began to show signs of atomization. He grabbed the beating heart of the fish, and the light of the knife flashed. A heart the size of a face was taken off by him.


    Outside, the fish was shocked. Half of its body returned to its original state. Then it collapsed on the cloud floor of the nest, motionless and apparently dead.


    Chen Fang opened the belly of the fish and climbed out. He ate the heart ball in his hand and closed his eyes to absorb it. After a moment, he stood up and stored the body of the fish in the space.


    It''s only ten seconds before and after this battle. It''s so easy because of the sneak attack, and then it''s not so easy. Under normal circumstances, it''s very difficult to fight with the water swimming fish. It''s very difficult to kill the water swimming fish in the "water". Physical attack is very difficult to eliminate this kind of swimming fish with strong self-healing energy in the "water". We can only use the ice element to gradually cool the body of this kind of swimming fish and make it cool Freeze into ice, so that it can be eliminated.


    However, frozen swimming fish can not be done twice at a time, especially for large swimming fish. This process will be very long. During this period, Chen Fang must not be hit or hurt as much as possible, or he may roll over.


    After a short rest, Chen Fang swam to the entrance of the cave and looked out into the water 100 meters away, looking for suitable targets among the fish swimming in the water.


    He was also lucky. It happened that a medium-sized swimming fish was swimming towards Yunbi. Maybe it was going back to the nest or something. The swimming direction was just on the side of the entrance of Chenfang.


    The appearance of the fish is similar to that of the fish Chen Fanggang just killed, but the size of the fish is a little bigger.


    When Chen Fang swam to the place where the cloud wall was close to 20 meters, he began to brew saliva in his mouth and activate the lightning stroke pattern. When the fish got close to 10 meters, he rushed out and flashed to the front of the fish. A mouthful of thick phlegm was like a shell fired by an electromagnetic gun. With an electric awn, he quickly shot at the fish.In front of the field of vision suddenly appeared a strange looking creature, swimming fish is also a Leng, that is, this Leng, happened to be a bit thick phlegm paste, and then in the other side''s provocative middle finger, fish eyes suddenly angry, big tail flipper a swing, toward the turn to run Chen Fang chase past.


    Chen Fang swished into the cave just now. A moment later, the fish also rushed in. But the fish didn''t see Chen Fang''s figure after entering the cave. He swam forward with some doubts. Seeing no strange creature''s figure just now, he turned and planned to leave. In the middle of the fish''s turn, Chen Fang, who was hiding in the corner above the cave, pushed his feet against the cave wall and broke the wall The water rushed over, drew out a huge long ice blade and chopped it down towards the belly of the fish.


    The ice blade cut the body and left a long gap on the side of the fish. However, the wound healed with the naked eye speed because of the fish''s "water" repair.


    Chen Fang had known this for a long time. He didn''t care about it. His attack was just to send cold air into the fish.


    If we didn''t prepare the petals this time, we could quickly freeze the water swimming fish into ice by using Mei Xue Dao style.


    Thanks to the fact that the cave is not so big for the fish, and it doesn''t swim as freely as it does in the outer waters, Chen Fang was able to compare his speed with the fish in the water. If the environment changed, he would not be so relaxed.


    After chopping the fish, Chen Fang began to swim around him, avoiding the whips of the fish. From time to time, he gave a knife and cut into the cold. Gradually, the temperature of the fish in the water state decreased to a certain extent, and the ice began to appear on the body surface, and the speed also decreased a lot.


    After about half an hour, the water swimming fish finally frozen into ice, Chen Fang also took the opportunity to break out, after a fight is to take it.


    After a battle, Chen Fang also consumes a lot of energy. The ice element simulated by the source energy is Shanzhai after all. It''s too cold to be as cold as the real ice element. That''s why Chen Fang gave up his efforts to freeze the swimming fish.


    Chen Fang immediately ate and absorbed the dying fish. After a rest, he swam out of the cave again to find his next target.

 Chapter 602

    After killing two swimming fish, Chen Fang continued his anger and killed three of them. They were all medium-sized swimming fish of the same size as the minibus.


    This so-called medium-sized swimming fish is Chen Fang''s own classification of different sizes of swimming fish.


    They are divided into four categories: large, medium, small and super giant. Swimming fish smaller than Wuling Hongguang are divided into small fish, those smaller than double decker buses are medium fish, those larger than cruise ships are large, and those larger are super giant.


    Chen Fang is not a research scholar. Naturally, this classification is not scientific enough, and the middle body size span is also large. However, he has always been a scum of learning. What science does he need? How can he get along with it.


    The heart of the swimming fish the size of the minibus is much bigger than the two fish killed before, almost twice as fast, and the special substances absorbed are nearly twice as much. Chen Fang originally estimated that he would kill ten, but now it seems that he only needs to kill two or three more.


    Chen Fang originally wanted to get rid of the rest of the fish in one go, but the light outside was gradually disappearing. It was supposed to be late at night. It was more dangerous to go out at this time, so Chen Fang stopped today''s hunting and prepared to talk about it tomorrow.


    But the whole sea of clouds fell into darkness. Chen Fang put on his night vision glasses, went to the innermost corner of the cave, sat down and took out fish balls for dinner.


    After filling his stomach, Chen Fang began to think about how he would get out of the sea of clouds if the condensed things were helpless to the next situation.


    But scratching your head is fruitless. The thin air in the sky is an unavoidable obstacle, which can not be solved by any means.


    Chen Fang felt helpless because he could only go one step at a time.


    I don''t know how long they''ve been out. Are they OK?


    Jimo and charming sister are still very busy? Is Lolo still following them?


    Have they set up their governing offices?


    Is ALUs still sitting all day as a doll?


    Are the two kids naughty?


    Did aoguli help me fill up the city gate guards?


    Is Gong Xiaobai still signing and stamping every day?


    I haven''t heard from the fat man for a long time, and I don''t know what he''s doing. The old man has disappeared since the newborn City incident. Where has he gone?


    In the quiet environment, Chen Fang especially missed his family, and then his thoughts began to get confused.


    Just when Chen Fang was daydreaming, he suddenly felt that the temperature of "water" was getting higher, and the surrounding water lines began to twist.


    This sudden change made Chen Fang feel a little bad. He was afraid that something would happen again.


    So Chen Fang plans to go out to have a look. Just as he stands up to swim out of the cave, he suddenly sees a light green "flame" floating in at the entrance of the cave.


    There seems to be something in the center of this "flame" in the field of vision of night vision glasses. However, because the field of vision of night vision glasses is also light green, Chen Fang can''t see clearly, so he pulls down his glasses to see clearly. However, the strange thing is that the naked eye can''t see the flame, which makes Chen Fang''s hair stand on end.


    The unknown is the most terrible thing. Chen Fang is a little scared. He doesn''t know whether this "ghost fire" is for him or just passing by to have a look.


    Chen Fang moved his position carefully. As a result, the "flame" also changed its direction and "floated" towards him without any deviation. It was obviously aimed at him.


    For a moment, Chen Fang really didn''t know what to do, so he had to be careful.


    With the "flame" getting closer and closer, Chen Fang''s pressure is growing. He doesn''t know whether he should start first or rush out now.


    Gan, fight, I don''t believe it. What can a fire do to me.


    Chen Fang watched the "flame" approaching again and again. No matter whether he wanted to fight or escape, he wanted to fight in both directions, so he decided to start first.


    Chen Fang quickly "Baida". After ten breath, he sandwiched three throwing knives with different colors representing different elements between his left and right fingers. This is his first attempt to switch various elements "Baida" weapons by using source energy simulation in a very short time.


    This is an idea developed by Chen Fang. It is used to test which element damage the target is more likely to eat. The operation he came up with can greatly reduce the time of testing.


    The first operation, Chen Fang inevitably some obscure, so it took ten breath long, coupled with the hasty line, the shape of the flying knife distorted, the lines were askew, it looked like children''s graffiti.


    But Chen Fang doesn''t care. It''s good to use it.


    As soon as the six throwing knives appeared, Chen Fang shuttled out toward the "flame" without any technique.


    Six flying knives of different colors, pull out six different colors of light and shoot at the "flame".


    Just when the flying knife was about to hit the "flame", suddenly the "flame" raised a little. Then Chen Fang saw a turbulence suddenly appear, directly rolled the flying knife in, and then suspended in the air. The turbulence came and disappeared quickly. When the turbulence disappeared, the "flame" fell down again. It was very strange to see the situation.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Just when the turbulence appeared, Chen Fang seemed to see a huge mouth full of fangs.There was no time to investigate whether it was an illusion. Chen Fang sensed the throwing knife and didn''t break the contact, so he manipulated it and wanted to take it back, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get it back. It was like being confined in a closed space.


    What makes Chen Fang most strange is that whenever he controls the Throwing Knife, the "flame" will swing violently from left to right. It feels like hanging on a rope and shaking with the wind.


    Although Chen Fang felt strange, he didn''t care too much about it. He didn''t insist on recalling the flying knife because it couldn''t be controlled. His mind triggered it to burst. At the same time, his body flashed toward the "flame" and cut it.


    Don''t want to fly knife burst moment, "flame" violently swing up, and the speed is very fast and disorderly shake, Chen Fang a knife down cut a lonely.


    Without waiting for Chen Fang to cut back, a sharp toothed mouth suddenly appeared in front of him, which made him jump. He quickly stepped back for several meters. After standing still, Chen Fang opened his eyes and looked at it carefully.


    After Chen Fang saw clearly, he realized that the huge mouth he had seen before was not an illusion, but the existence of such a huge mouth.


    The owner of this giant mouth is a water swimming fish with tentacles on its head and special organs like "flame" hanging at the end.


    This swimming fish is not like other normal swimming fish. Its body temperature is not high or cold. Instead, it emits a heat. At the same time, this heat heats up the "water" temperature within a certain range and distorts its water pattern, so that this swimming fish, which is close to transparency, can hide its body shape and fluctuation when it moves, so as to achieve the purpose of invisibility and stealth.


    It''s also Chen Fang''s mistake. The flying knife that just burst was in the body of this strange swimming fish. Suddenly, it was hurt, which made the swimming fish, which can blend with "water", unable to maintain its ability and showed its shape. Then Chen Fang saw it.


    Gan, I thought it was something like ghost fire. It turned out to be a rather different fish.


    Chen Fang really did not expect that this will see through the "flame" of the real body, a hanging heart down.


    Since it''s just a fish, not the ghost fire in the imagination, Chen Fang''s fear of the unknown fades, and his courage grows stronger. At the same time, he is a little annoyed by his just advice, so he spreads his anger on the strange swimming fish.


    This swimming fish is flat and weak in action. It only relies on its hidden ability to attack its prey. After Chen Fang detects it, it becomes a live target. After Chen Fang tests its weak resistance to ice elements, it is cut down by Chen Fang several times. In the end, like other swimming fish, Chen Fang cuts his stomach and takes out his heart I got sick.


    The heart of a fish is only the size of a baseball. Chen Fangyuan thought that he would not absorb too many special substances, but he didn''t want to. On the contrary, the special substances he absorbed were so huge that the core like thing in his body began to condense.

 Chapter 603

    Chen Fang quickly rubbed the body of the strange fish into a ball and put it away. Then he sat down and carefully felt a large number of special substances gathering.


    At the same time, during this period, a whirlpool formed around Chen Fang''s body, a lot of "water" penetrated into his body, and then exchanged a lot of impurities, making Chen Fang''s skin more moist and shiny, making his muscles more firm and firm, and softening Chen Fang''s face, making his face no longer stiff as a dead man.


    At this time, Chen Fang can feel the changes in his body, very comfortable, but he is not distracted, just "observing" the "core" that will condense.


    The condensing "core" is located next to the center of the source. It gradually forms like a nebula, converges and condenses into a small ice blue water ball, and revolves around the center of the source according to certain rules like a satellite.


    By the time the swirling water ball appeared, Chen Fang felt that his perception in the water had become very sensitive. He could distinguish the subtle "water" pattern changes within a maximum radius of 100 meters, and "breathe" more smoothly. In addition, he could turn the water ball into boiling water ball, fog ball and ice crystal ball.


    In addition, there is the function of adding cold air to the attack. The rest may be because Chen Fanggang just got it. He is not familiar with it, so he has no other ability.


    Nima, the energy of the boss is wasted, and as a result, such a useless thing is condensed.


    Chen Fang was disgusted for a moment.


    Forget it. Originally, I just wanted to see if there was anything that could condense to break through the obstacles of high altitude hypoxia. If it didn''t work much, it didn''t work much. At least I could rely on absorbing fog to resist hypoxia in the oxygen deficient environment of fog fish layer.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang didn''t worry about it any more. The water outside the cave just lit up. It should be day time, so he swam out and began to move towards the fog fish layer.


    Fog fish layer, where the air is thin, filled with a light mist, in which wandering a small number of large fish, the smallest is as big as a car.


    Before Chen Fang climbed here again, he was very careful to just pop out of the water fish layer to try whether he could absorb more oxygen from the fog, so that he would not lack oxygen.


    Fortunately, when Chen Fang turned the small water balloon that revolved around Suyuan''s heart into a fog balloon, he couldn''t feel any difficulty in breathing.


    And through the fog balloon, Chen Fang can sense whether there are fog fish within 100 meters, so as to avoid unnecessary fighting, which greatly improves Chen Fang''s personal safety.


    There are no caves on the cloud wall of the fog fish layer, which means that Chen Fang can''t rest all the way, so he tries to improve his speed without fighting, and doesn''t care about his body consumption. Anyway, he has a lot of pills to support him, so he''s not afraid of being starved.


    With the help of the fog balloon, Chen Fang avoided a lot of trouble and spent half a day. At dusk, he finally climbed to the place less than 100 meters away from the cloud top.


    However, on the sea surface of the fog sea, many fog fish are making waves and making waves here. Although there are no fish on the cloud wall here, there are many fish gathering at a distance of less than 10 meters. If they go up rashly, once they are found, they will be besieged.


    Chen Fang looked at the above situation with some headache. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to do.


    If you go up directly, you must fight, but if you fight, you must let go. But once you let go, you must fall down. After all, he can''t stand on the wall like Spiderman.


    You want to wait until dark?


    There is really no way to break through the past without disturbing the fish. Chen Fang can only hope at night. After all, at night, the fish in the lower two layers are not so active. Maybe the fish in the fog state is the same.


    So Chen Fang hung on the cloud wall, patiently waiting for the dark to come.


    It didn''t make him wait long. It was already dusk, and it became dark after half an hour.


    But what Chen Fang didn''t expect was that as the sky darkened, the fog of the fog sea began to thicken gradually, and the originally very active swimming fish in the fog became more excited.


    Unexpectedly, they gathered at the edge of the cloud wall in twos and threes. It seemed that they had done something indescribable.


    Gan, it''s hot.


    The scene of the fish exchange caused 10000 damage to Chen Fang, a single dog.


    Nima, it''s better to rush in during the day. What''s the matter now.


    Chen Fang has a headache.


    I thought the fish would stop in the fog at night, but I didn''t expect that on the contrary, people would play with their bodies at night.


    After a long time on Yunbi, Chen Fang''s physical strength is enough, but his hands and feet are also sore. In this case, he has only two ways. One is to go back to the fish layer, and the other is to stick to his head. However, it will be like beating grass in a small park, causing countless angry wild mandarin ducks. At that time, a round up is inevitable.


    Chen Fang was in a dilemma. He went down and came back tomorrow. There were too many accidents. He might not be as lucky as he is today. He avoided all the foggy fish on the way and kept in good shape without fighting.Rush up, you must be besieged again. If you don''t know, your life is here.


    Chen Fang hesitated, but he didn''t have much time to make a decision. Now the fog is getting thicker. If he drags on, I''m afraid his vision will be seriously affected by the fog. In that case, Chen Fang will have to go down.


    Looking at the above three pairs of entangled fog swimming fish, although they are also piled up, the gap between groups is too small, so it is very difficult to pass through without being found.


    Looking at the distance of only three meters, an idea came out of Chen Fang''s mind.


    Or climb to other places to have a look, maybe other places have space to drill.


    They all came here. Chen Fangzhen was not willing to retreat like this. As soon as the idea of going to other places came out, he began to take action.


    The whole area of the sea of clouds is so large that Chen Fang can''t easily explore it. He can only observe the world within 300 meters of his original location.


    It took a lot of time for Chen Fang to find a place with a small number of swimming fish and a large gap. There were several swimming fish the size of a blue whale.


    With the help of the survey horizon, it was measured that there was a 20 meter gap between the left and right sides for Chen Fang to pass.


    The 20 meters looks very wide, but Chen Fang doesn''t know if he can pass without being noticed by the fish.


    No time to think about it, Chen Fang finally decided to fight.


    Maybe other people are so big that they don''t care about their own little shrimp.


    Chen Fangxin next horizontal, began the action.


    I don''t know if Chen Fang was lucky. He really guessed that when he crossed the 20 meter wide gap, the two fog fish on the edge did notice him, but they didn''t pay attention to him or attack him. They were still doing something fast with the same kind of fish.


    About an hour later, Chen Fang climbed up the top of the cloud wall with cold sweat on his back and looked down at the undulating fish in the fog sea. He was very relieved.


    When he stepped on the top of the cloud, Chen Fang began to have difficulty breathing, which was a sign of lack of oxygen, so he didn''t have the spare time to sigh and ran towards the edge of the cloud.

 Chapter 604

    Gasping for breath, Chen Fang trots all the way to the edge of the sea of clouds. Lack of oxygen makes him dizzy. Looking at the ground with no details in 10000 meters, he is frightened. His legs soften and almost slip down.


    Sitting on the edge of the clouds, Chen Fang turned pale and breathed more and more quickly.


    "No, if you go on like this, you have to die here."


    Chen Fang''s chest fluctuates. He inhales thin air through his nose, and the oxygen supply is not enough for his body. If he drags on, he will faint and die.


    What can I do? I''m sure I''ll die if I jump down like this.


    If you don''t operate it, you can use charge when you want to get close to the ground, but the advance is not easy to calculate. If you are not careful, it will be a tragedy.


    By the way, I remember the last time I killed the totem orc, I got something. It might be useful.


    Chen Fang remembers and takes out an oil paper umbrella with an umbrella cover from the space.


    The umbrella cover of this oil paper umbrella is white, on which there are many characters written in different calligraphy. If you identify them carefully, they are three traditional Chinese characters: "zhe", "Bi" and "bu". When Chen Fang saw them for the first time, he thought they were very strange. He didn''t know why he wrote these three characters together, and obviously didn''t match or contradict each other.


    There are two long ropes on the umbrella cover, which can be tied around the waist or carried on the back.


    When you view the space, this oil paper umbrella is called tricolor umbrella, and there is another brand, which is called "Jialu". It will turn yellow, red and white randomly, and its function is unknown.


    Chen Fang put the umbrella cover on his back and pulled out the white umbrella. No matter whether he could hold the air or not, he opened it and jumped out of the clouds.


    In the process of falling, the oil paper umbrella was very strong, but as the speed of falling became faster and faster, the oil paper umbrella began to rotate, and Chen Fang, who did not dare to let go, naturally also turned. Without holding on for a while, he vomited because he was too dizzy, and the vomited dirt drew many small circles in the air with the rotation of the oil paper umbrella.


    In this way, the oil paper umbrella whirled with Chen Fang to the descending height, and floated forward with the wind to nowhere.


    ¡­¡­


    In the eastern border city of chunri City, the dilapidated city wall is full of dry blood. On the edge of the city wall, there are tired soldiers sitting or lying, concentrated with a wounded soldier receiving treatment. The painful groan reverberates at the end of the city, and the sunset is particularly miserable.


    At the gate of the city, an old man and a middle-aged man stood there, looking at the barracks dozens of miles away from the city and the soldiers who came and went to prepare equipment. The middle-aged man behind the old man''s eyes showed confusion and despair.


    "Father, we will attack the city again tomorrow. We should not be able to defend it, or..."


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, but he still couldn''t help talking to the old man in front of him, but he didn''t dare to go on.


    "You want to say surrender?"


    The old man turned his head, and the sword eyes under the white eyebrows gave off a frightening light.


    "Yes Yes, father


    Middle aged people can''t stand their father''s eyes, cold sweat straight out of the forehead, but if you bite your teeth back.


    "Wu Nanfei, Wu Nanfei, some people used to say that you are a loser. I don''t believe it. Now it seems that you are right."


    The old man gave Wu Nanfei a cold look, and then pointed to the enemy barracks outside the city.


    "You think you can live if you surrender, and you don''t see who the other party is. He is the enemy of our family. Do you think he will let us go?"


    "Father, it''s Zhuo Mingdu who has a grudge against our family, not Liulin city. We can surrender to Liu Suiran. Zhuo Mingdu is just a dog under him. As long as Liu Suiran agrees, he can''t resist and kill us." Wu Nanfei wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with his father''s cold eyes.


    "Hum, it''s really a loser."


    The old man was so disappointed in his son that he turned his head and continued to look out of the city.


    "There are eight generals under Liu Suiran''s command. Two of them are sent to attack us this time. The general specially ordered Zhuo Mingdu. Do you know what this represents?"


    Wu Nanfei shook his head and said, "is it because of his ability?"


    "It''s because Liu Suiran doesn''t want us to live." The old man said coldly.


    Hearing this, Wu Nanfei trembled and turned pale, but he still couldn''t believe it and asked, "father, don''t you think Zhuo Mingdu had tried to persuade us to surrender before


    "If Liu Suiran really wanted to persuade him to surrender, he would not have sent Zhuo Mingdu here."


    "The feud between our Wu family and Zhuo Mingdu is a blood feud. Will Liu Suiran not know?"


    "Persuade to surrender, ha ha, you didn''t hear Zhuo Mingdu''s words. What did he say about our Wu family?"


    "It''s going to come down. Everyone here can live, but none of us in the Wu family can." The old man said faintly.


    "Well Father, do we really have no way to live Wu Nanfei said with fear."You can try to surrender by yourself to see if Zhuo Mingdu will kill you, or run out of the city now and ask God to give you some luck. As long as you are not caught, you can live." The old man said sarcastically.


    "This I don''t... "


    Wu Nanfei''s cold sweat just came out.


    He doesn''t dare to go to Zhuo Mingdu alone to surrender. That''s the end of death. He''s lucky to escape from the city. As long as he''s not found by the scouts, he can really live. But it''s also very dangerous. He doesn''t have the courage to take risks unless


    "Father, if you ask Chloe to take some soldiers with me..."


    After listening to his father''s words, Wu Nanfei had an idea, but before he finished, he was interrupted by a voice like a bell.


    "I can''t go with you. You have to go by yourself."


    A burly young man came over and looked at Wu Nanfei when he passed by. He was very indifferent.


    "Wook, how can you treat your father like that?" Wu Nanfei said to young Wu Ke unhappily.


    Wu Ke turned a deaf ear to Wu Nanfei''s words, went directly to his grandfather and said, "grandfather, people have assembled. We can make a breakthrough only in the evening."


    "Break through. You were planning to break through. I told you so."


    One side of Wu Nanfei heard what his son said, and before the old man spoke, he was excited.


    Wu Nanfei is very happy. If he breaks through the siege, he must be one of them. The chance of escaping to live is greatly improved.


    The old man and Wu Ke looked at Wu Nanfei in disgust.


    Especially the old man, if this guy didn''t give birth to a good grandson for himself and let the Wu family have successors, he would like to throw Wu Nanfei directly into the city, so as not to be in a bad mood.


    "How many people are there?" The old man asked after a moment''s silence.


    "Five hundred." Wook returned.


    "You take a hundred people to protect your family, and the rest follow me." The old man looked at the barracks outside the city and said.


    After hearing this, Wu Ke was shocked, his face was ugly, and his eyes were full of grief. Just as he wanted to speak, he was interrupted by his father Wu Nanfei.


    "What, why should we divide our forces? Oh, I see. We need to break through in two directions. Father, I want to be with you." Wu Nan Fei''s eyes brightened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man turned around and gave his son a deep look. His eyes were complicated. Finally, he sighed: "follow me, you may not be able to live."


    "Father, don''t say anything, I''ll follow you." Wu Nanfei said firmly.


    The old man shook his head, but said nothing more. He just turned to his grandson and said, "go down and get ready."


    "Grandfather, let''s go together." Wook pleaded.


    "Go ahead. If you want to break out, someone has to sacrifice."


    The old man patted wook on the shoulder and gave him a kind smile.


    Wook clenched his teeth with a choking voice in his voice. "Yes, Grandpa."


    Then Wu Ke turned and left. The old man continued to watch the setting sun in the distance. Wu Nanfei was in a good mood to accompany his father.

 Chapter 605

    Late at night, the gate of chunri city opened quietly, and a team of people came out and left in the opposite direction of Liulin City barracks.


    Seeing this scene, he immediately contacted and reported it to the headquarters of liulincheng camp, where Zhuo Mingdu received the news with a cold smile.


    "Wu Ren and the old thief are planning to run away with their son. Hum, that''s beautiful."


    "Come on, gather a thousand soldiers and follow me to chase the old Wu thief."


    Zhuo Mingdu ordered that a moment later, the assembled soldiers, under his leadership, chased Wu Ren and his escape.


    Shortly after governor Zhuo Ming left the camp, the gate of chunri city opened again, and more than 100 people quietly left the city. Next to a carriage drawn by a wildebeest, Wu Ke looked at the direction of his grandfather''s departure and showed his sad look.


    "Go."


    Pick up a good mood, Wuke ordered, a hundred people light move, disappeared in the night.


    Twenty miles away from chunri City, four hundred soldiers guarded Wu Renji and Wu Nanfei and drove their horses forward. However, the road was not easy to walk, the horses bumped and the people bumped, and the speed couldn''t go up for a moment.


    "Father, why do you choose this road? It''s too hard to go. What if you are caught up?"


    Wu Nanfei felt that his butt was going to be bumped into four pieces, and he was very complaining.


    Wu Renji takes a look at his son. He has no expression but looks complicated.


    Although I don''t want to see him, I can''t bear to let him accompany me to death.


    So Wu Renji said, "Nanfei, take some people with you."


    "Father, what do you say? Why did you let me go?"


    Wu Nanfei''s head was full of question marks, and then he began to think wildly.


    Don''t the old man think I''m a burden and want to leave me alone.


    Well, old man, it''s so heartless.


    Wu Nanfei looks ugly.


    "Well, I came out as a bait this time. Chloe, they are the real breakout."


    Wu Renji knew his son''s virtue and could not figure out what he was thinking at that time, so he said it directly.


    "What, bait!"


    "Old man, why didn''t you tell me before?"


    When Wu Nanfei heard this, he became angry and even forgot his father''s honorific name. He handed over the name of abdominal Fei in his heart.


    Wu Nanfei was very angry when he saw that there were so many people with him that he thought it was safe to follow him. But he didn''t expect that he came to die as a bait.


    Damn it, damn it, this old man is such a jerk. Do you have such a son.


    "Why let me follow you."


    Wu Nanfei glares at his father, forgetting that he must follow him, and Wu Renji has reminded him before.


    "Come on, let''s go. It''s useful to talk about it now. If you want to die, let''s go." Wu Renji is lazy and defends his son.


    "Give me three hundred." Wu Nan Fei red eyes directly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Renji was silent for a moment, laughed at himself and then sighed.


    "It takes three hundred and fifty people to speak."


    "Nanfei, how long do you think I have to hold Zhuo Mingdu with the remaining 50 people to make you run further?"


    When Wu Renji said this, he had heard the sound of hooves coming from the rear.


    Wu Nanfei''s face was stiff, but in the end, he said, "no matter how long you delay, give it to me as soon as possible."


    Wu Renji felt sad to see his son behave like this. He sighed again: "forget it, father and son. I''ll give you some time at last."


    With that, Wu Renji sent troops to Wu Nanfei for more than 300 people.


    Wu Nanfei, who got the soldiers and horses, said that he didn''t head back and took the people away.


    Wu Renji watched his son leave, and said, "when I die, I hope you can buy more time for Ke Er."


    "I''ll hold back the pursuers for you, and you''ll buy time for Ke''er. One for another, ha ha." Wu Renji couldn''t help laughing.


    In this laughter, a large number of soldiers from Liulin city rushed over and surrounded Wu Ren and his 50 soldiers.


    "Old thief Wu, what''s so funny? Tell me." Zhuo Mingdu came out from behind the soldiers, stood in front of Wu Renji, and said with a smile on his face.


    Surrounded, Wu Renji was not as flustered as his soldiers. Instead, he seemed calm and said in a joking tone: "your mother blew up."


    "What?"


    For a moment, Zhuo Mingdu thought he had heard wrong and asked again subconsciously.


    "I can''t help laughing when I just thought of the 18 people in your family, except you, who were all blown up in front of me."


    "At that time, your mother exploded and turned into a shower of blood. When your father exploded, his head fell into the stinky ditch, and your brothers and sisters and others were all fried into meat sauce and fed to the dog by me. At that time, you were supposed to be there, hiding in a corner I didn''t know, and you didn''t dare to come out, right? Are you so funny?"Wu Renji deliberately stimulates Zhuo Mingdu and describes the tragedy of the other family in a very exaggerated tone.


    "Ah, ah"


    "old thief Wu, you should die. I will cut you to pieces."


    After listening to Wu Renji''s words, Zhuo Mingdu instantly recalled the nightmare scene he had never escaped from, and his face suddenly became ferocious like a ghost.


    "Give it to me and kill others. Old thief Wu will catch it alive. When I catch his family, I will chop them into meat paste one by one and feed them to him one by one." Zhuo Mingdu said in a cold voice.


    The soldiers of Liulin city rushed over immediately. Wu Ren and only 50 people from this side were killed without support for a minute.


    Wu Renji wants to cut himself, but before he has time, he is cut off by the soldiers and smashed all his teeth. He is taken to Zhuo Mingdu.


    "It''s not so easy to die."


    Zhuo Mingdu looked at the miserable Wu Renji fiercely, leaned over and said, "old thief Wu, wait for me to feed you a fat man with your family''s meat mud."


    Wu Ren and Mu Lu hate to stare at Zhuo Mingdu. In their heart, they are very cruel. Why don''t they just feel a little happy and self-determination? They are also desperate for the difficult situation that they want to die in the future.


    "My Lord, we have found the trace of the escaped group." A soldier ran to Zhuo Mingdu and said.


    "Chase."


    Zhuo Mingdu waved his hand and then said to the two soldiers who were holding Wu Renji up: "take care of him. Don''t let him die. Remember, he will die and you will die too."


    "Yes."


    The two soldiers trembled, looking back on Zhuo Mingdu''s previous methods, they were very scared.


    Then Zhuo Mingdu ignores Wu Ren and his grudged eyes and takes the soldiers to chase Wu Nanfei''s team.


    Soon, Zhuo Mingdu caught up with Wu Nanfei, who had just turned back to take another road.


    As a result, needless to say, Wu Nanfei was arrested and all the other soldiers in chunri city died.


    When Zhuo Mingdu learned from Wu Nanfei that other Wu family members did not follow them and that Wu Renji and he were just bait, he was really furious. He cut Wu Nanfei into meat mud and put it into Wu Renji''s mouth on the spot.


    However, just when Zhuo Mingdu was tormenting Wu Renji in a rage, a sentinel intelligence came and said that he had found Wu Ke and his party.


    This made Zhuo Mingdu calm down and immediately led his troops to pursue the Wu family.

 Chapter 606

    Wu''s family evacuated under the leadership of Wu Ke. The old and young were really unhappy. In the end, they were chased and intercepted by Zhuo Mingdu in a valley.


    When the two sides confront each other in the valley, Zhuo Mingdu shows up in front of Wu Ke with a wooden cart with a person tied.


    "Two years later, wook." Zhuo Mingdu said lightly.


    "Why are you here? Has my grandfather been killed by you..."


    When Zhuo Mingdu appeared here, Wu Ke was not happy.


    Zhuo Mingdu pointed to Wu Renji, who was hanging on a wooden pole behind him and was dying. He said to Wu Ke, who was guarding his family, "my best friend before, look who this is."


    "Grandfather!"


    Wook saw his grandfather''s tragedy and cried out with his eyes splitting.


    "Zhuo Mingdu, let my grandfather go. Come to me if you have something."


    "Don''t worry, I caught your father. Guess where he is. If you guess right, I''ll let your grandfather go." Zhuo Mingdu deliberately patted Wu Ren on the wooden pole behind him and said with his swollen and strange stomach.


    "Are you..."


    Wu Ke''s eyes widened and his face looked unbelievable. He was not a fool. Seeing Zhuo Mingdu''s manner and his grandfather''s stomach, he guessed, but he couldn''t accept it, and he couldn''t believe that there would be such a cruel and abnormal person in the world.


    "It seems that you are not stupid, right, just like you think, ha ha."


    Zhuo Mingdu laughed jokingly.


    "Asshole, I''ll fight with you."


    Wu Ke lost his mind and rushed to Zhuo Mingdu. The soldiers behind him also rushed up.


    "What do you want to spell with me?"


    Zhuo Mingdu looks at Wu Ke and Bai Lai soldiers coming and gives an order to attack.


    In the end, due to the large gap of forces, all the soldiers in chunri city died. Wu Ke and other family members were surrounded by the soldiers under Zhuo Mingdu.


    Zhuo Mingdu looked at Wu Ke, who was seriously injured in the encirclement, and Wu''s family, who were in a panic and huddled together for warmth like a quail, and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha, father, mother, see? I''m going to avenge you at last."


    "Zhuo Mingdu, if you want to kill or cut, you will come to me. Just ask you to let my family go. If I hadn''t informed you in advance, you wouldn''t have stood here and avenged my family today."


    Wu Ke looks at Zhuo Mingdu who laughs wildly and pleads.


    "Back then? If you hadn''t told your father about the special situation of our family, my family would have died? " Zhuo Mingdu stares angrily.


    "For the sake of a messy experiment, you Wu family took my family as the experimental object."


    "Except for me, all the other 18 people in my family died because they couldn''t accept the implosion of the mutant animal core. As a coward, I could only hide in the corner and watch my parents and my 10-year-old sister become a pool of mud and didn''t dare to come out. Do you know that I was having nightmares every day and all I dreamed about was the miserable day my family died ¡£¡± Zhuo Mingdu yelled at the top of his voice.


    He spattered with anger, hissed with hatred, waved his arms and trembled. At the moment, Zhuo Mingdu, who thought of his family''s tragic situation, was as ferocious as a devil.


    Zhuo Mingdu quickly walked up to Wu Ke and roared, "from that day on, I vowed to let you Wu family die, all die."


    In the face of the frenzied Zhuo Mingdu, Wu Ke appears very frightened.


    And after the outbreak, Zhuo Mingdu suddenly recovered to calm, like ordinary people.


    Zhuo Mingdu gave Wu Ke a complicated look and said, "I really thank you for saving me."


    "But please don''t ask me. I don''t want to be who you are today. For the sake of saving me, I won''t torture you and your family and let you die happily."


    Wu Ke''s eyes darkened after hearing this. He knew that he and his family could not escape today.


    "I regret that I let you go." Murmured wook, full of remorse.


    "Yes, I regret making such a friend of yours." Zhuo Mingdu sneered.


    "Finally, my friends, let me give you a ride with the strength I got from you."


    Zhuo Mingdu then stretched out his right hand. After the strange change, a non-human arm full of animal hair and fingers became claws appeared in front of Wu Ke, and then stabbed Wu Ke''s heart.


    "Please let me go Home... "


    At the last moment of his life, Wu Ke still wanted to intercede for his family, but Zhuo Mingdu didn''t care. After crushing Wu Ke''s heart, he ordered the soldiers to kill the rest of the Wu family.


    "Ah ah"


    when Wu Ke died and the soldiers in Liulin City raised the butcher''s knife, Wu Renji, who was tied to the wooden pole and was dying, cried out wildly.


    "Mr. Wu, look, this is what you planted in those years and what you have received now." Zhuo Mingdu went to Wu Renji and said softly.


    "I can''t do too much to change a family''s life, ha ha ha." Zhuo Mingdu burst into tears with a smile."Wuwuwuwu"


    Wu Renji, who has lost his tongue, swings his body crazily and looks at Zhuo Mingdu with a selective eye.


    "Don''t make any noise. You''re here to watch your family die."


    With that, Zhuo opened a hole in Wu Ren and his stomach with his claws. Then he turned and stood aside, watching the soldiers'' killing of the Wu family coldly.


    "Mom, mom."


    In the killing field, a five-year-old girl was pushing and collapsing beside her, and her dead mother was wailing. But a moment later, a soldier came up to her, with a sharp blade in her hand, and there was another silent person on the ground.


    In addition to Wu Ren and his grandfather and grandson, there were more than 30 people in the Wu family. After being killed by the soldiers, all of them became dead for a moment. Wu Ren and he, who witnessed the tragic death of his family, also died in extreme pain. He died of the wound cut by Zhuo Mingdu.


    Before leaving, Zhuo Mingdu said, "check it out, don''t leave any living."


    The soldier took the order, went to the corpse pile to check, and put a knife on each corpse.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa."


    All of a sudden, the sound of crying children resounded in this killing place.


    Zhuo Mingdu frowned, "what sound."


    "Report to your excellency, it''s a baby who may not be full moon yet."


    The soldier picked up a swaddle from the corpse, which contained a baby who had just woken up crying.


    "Kill me." Zhuo Mingdu said coldly.


    "Yes."


    The soldier took the order and raised his blade to poke it. Just then, a word came from the sky directly above him.


    "The people below make me sick."


    The soldier stopped and raised his head subconsciously. The goal was a black shadow spinning in the air and falling rapidly. Before he could avoid it, a pair of 42 foot soles stepped on his face. What''s more, they spun and flattened his nose.


    "Click"


    the soldier seemed to hear the sound of his neck fracture, and then felt his head was pressed into the blood soaked soil by the huge force, and then he didn''t know anything.


    "What''s this, ouch."


    People falling from the sky subconsciously catch the swaddling clothes discarded by the soldiers before they fall to the ground. Before they can see them, they bend down and vomit.


    Zhuo Mingdu looked at the unexpected guest from the sky with a gloomy face.


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    "Your uncle''s, almost didn''t fall dead, fortunately there is a foot pad."


    "Ouch."


    "I feel dizzy."


    The uninvited guest didn''t answer Zhuo Mingdu''s words. He just held the baby''s swaddle tightly and whispered to himself.


    "Kill."


    Zhuo Mingdu saw that the uninvited guest didn''t pay attention to himself, so he didn''t ask any more questions and gave a killing order.


    The soldiers were ordered to encircle the past and cut their weapons at the uninvited guests.


    "I''ll go. What are you doing?"


    "The golden bell jar."


    A golden bell protecting the whole body suddenly covers the uninvited guest, and all the soldiers'' weapons are cut on it.


    "Dong Dong" is a long and powerful bell ringing in the night sky.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa." The baby''s shrill cry also came out of the bell.


    "I''ll go, where are the children from?"

 Chapter 607

    Jumping from the sea of empty clouds, the oil paper umbrella in his hand is Chen Fang''s only straw.


    But this straw is poisonous.


    "Poison" does not die, but almost disgusts him.


    The oil paper umbrella caught the wind by accident. Apart from the deformation of the surface, it didn''t fall apart. This is quite unscientific. However, the world is unscientific, and the umbrella is unscientific, so there''s nothing to tangle with.


    When a gust of wind blows by, the oil paper umbrella with Chen Fang as a counterweight starts to spin. He is dizzy and falls over the river. Chen Fang really wants to let go.


    But the instinct for survival made him cling to the umbrella.


    Although the overall height was falling, Chen Fang couldn''t get down to the ground very quickly because of the wind from time to time. Chen Fang could only follow the oil paper umbrella up and down in the air and float far away.


    Scientifically speaking, it takes only a hundred seconds to land from an altitude of ten thousand meters. Of course, this is not considering wind, friction and so on, but also in the case of free fall.


    How long does it take Chen Fang to fall from the sky with an oil paper umbrella?


    The answer is a long time, at least an hour or two.


    Don''t spray, because it''s unscientific. At least the fish are in the sky. It''s not too much for people to float in the sky for an hour or two with an umbrella.


    Well, it''s a bit too much, but let''s do it.


    For nearly two hours, Chen Fang was holding on while spitting so that he didn''t faint. This made him suddenly admire a little girl at a certain Spring Festival Gala. He had been living for four hours. It was really admirable and distressing at the same time.


    It''s a long way off.


    I don''t know how long it took for Chen Fang to spin in the sky. When the sky and the earth were shining and the night was covering the sky and the earth, Chen Fang was no more than 100 meters above the ground.


    As long as the height is reduced by half, Chen Fang can jump down with his strong body and end his painful journey.


    But I don''t know why, when the oil paper umbrella reached the height of 100 meters, it no longer continued to fall. Instead, it took him to the unknown place.


    When the oil paper umbrella with Chen Fang came to a torch high killing scene, suddenly began to fall.


    In the process of falling, Chen Fang opened his eyes and closed them from time to time to reduce dizziness. He saw the killing on the ground not far below.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to wade.


    But the oil paper umbrella is not something he can control. Even if he doesn''t want to, he still falls down steadily.


    Oh, it''s going to fall. Those people think I''m with the people who were killed. It''s not the same as being cut down.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to suffer. Seeing that there was still some distance to the killing place, he wanted to let go and land. Anyway, with a height of 70 or 80 meters left, as long as you pay attention, it''s acceptable to fall at the cost of getting hurt. At least it''s better than falling into the killing place and causing misunderstanding.


    So Chen Fang was about to let go, but then he found that his palms, like being glued to the handle of the umbrella, could not be taken off.


    Is there any mistake? What''s the matter with this umbrella? Why can''t you take it off with your hands?


    Seeing that he was about to float into the circle of encirclement and killing, Chen Fang quickly moved to free his hands from the handle of the umbrella, but no matter how violently he swayed his body, his hands were still firmly attached to it and could not take it down at all. Moreover, when he swayed his body, the oil paper umbrella was not affected at all, still rotated steadily and slowly floated over the place of encirclement and killing And then it''s fast and vertical.


    Chen Fang was so depressed that he thought that when it was over, he would chop the oil paper umbrella and burn it as firewood.


    In the process of falling, Chen Fang Yu Guang sweeps to someone standing directly below him. In the dark, the other party should not notice him, so he opens his mouth to remind him.


    It''s ok if I don''t open my mouth. As soon as I open my mouth, Chen Fang''s stomach is full of acid. After saying that, there''s really nothing to vomit, so he vomites.


    The person who received Chen Fang''s reminder naturally looked up out of instinct. He was led by Chen Fang''s feet, which were rapidly falling and rotating, to an electric dragon drill. The force directly broke his neck. His head was trampled into the blood mud by Chen Fang''s foot, and he lost his life in vain.


    Meanwhile, something that the man just threw out happened to fly in front of Chen Fang, who was about to stoop and retch when the oil paper umbrella was taken off automatically. Subconsciously, Chen Fang indirectly caught the thing and held it in his arms.


    Chen Fang was dizzy. After holding things tightly, he began to stoop and retch.


    Just when he was a little confused with retching, Chen Fang suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the shadow around him. Yu Guang looked at him and found that many swords were cutting at him. He was so scared that he put up his arms and used the golden bell cover with his hands.


    The chime of "Dong Dong" stimulated Chen Fang''s eardrum in the cover, and also stimulated the things lying on his arm. A sharp and resonant cry, mixed with the harsh sound of the bell, almost didn''t burst Chen Fang''s eardrum.


    At this time, Chen Fangcai found that the thing on his hand was a swaddling bag with the baby''s surface covered with blood. At this time, the baby inside was crying after being stimulated by the bell."I''ll go. Where are the children from?"


    Chen Fang looked at the baby on his arm and was stunned.


    But it didn''t take long for him to lose his mind, and the disorderly ringing of the bell made him recover.


    "Are you finished?"


    The sound of the bell and the cry of the baby made Chen Fang feel upset and dry. With a sudden drink, the bell jar burst open.


    The Golden Shadow fragments burst out, and all the soldiers who attacked Chen Fang flew out. They fell on the ground five meters away. They hid on the body like the wound cut by the glass fragment. They were bleeding. Unfortunately, they were cut off the main artery between the neck. The blood gushed so high that it was very frightening. They must not be able to live.


    "Well, this..."


    Chen Fang did not expect his subconscious behavior, inadvertently developed another ability of golden bell cover, but also caused this situation, some confused on the spot.


    Just when Chen Fang was forced, a cold and violent drink rang out.


    "Asshole, he is really an accomplice of the Wu family. Kill him for me."


    No, it''s a mess.


    "Listen to me, it''s a misunderstanding. I just fell here by chance. I''m not your partner of the Wu family." Chen Fang quickly turns his eyes on the person who shouts, and explains in an urgent voice.


    "Whether you kill my soldiers or not, you will die here today." Zhuo Mingdu said with gnashing teeth.


    When I was hunting and suppressing the Wu family, I only hurt a few people. As a result, a few people died as soon as he appeared. It doesn''t matter whether the other party is an accomplice of the Wu family. If you kill someone, you have to pay for your life. Otherwise, how can he explain to the soldiers.


    After the order of Zhuo Mingdu, the soldiers surrounded Chen Fang, especially the soldiers who were playing in the dead, all of them rushed out with red eyes.


    "Gan, really."


    Chen Fang didn''t listen to his explanation at all, and accidentally killed the other party''s people. When he knew that things couldn''t be better, he stopped talking nonsense.


    At the same time, looking at the appearance of ordinary people around him, Chen Fangxin''s confidence increased greatly.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who."

 Chapter 608

    Soldiers rush up and fly out quickly. They fall to the ground and few can get up.


    Although there are a lot of people around Chen Fang, they are all ordinary people. Even if they are equipped with weapons, they are not a big threat. One war tramples on the other, and the other sweeps away with a knife. They all chop off and fly out. They are just delivering food to him.


    Zhuo Mingdu looked at the scene coldly, and did not care about the lives of the ordinary soldiers. At this stage, the awakened soldiers are the elite of the army, and the ordinary soldiers are just cannon fodder, which is used to consume the enemy''s strength. No matter how much they die, he does not care.


    Chen Fang''s military force makes it impossible for ordinary soldiers to get in and cut grass. But he also knows that there are awakened soldiers in other people. Now he is just watching a play. When he can''t get on, it''s not easy to fight. Once he gets on, it''s going to take a long time. Chen Fang''s strength is strong, but he''s afraid to drag on for a long time.


    When the opponent sees that he is using cannon fodder tactics, he will definitely let the awakened one take the hand when he has almost consumed it. At that time, with a baby in his arms, he will probably explain it here. Chen Fang thinks to himself.


    There are a lot of balls in the space, but there are always times when they can''t be added, so Chen Fang has only one way to choose now, that is, to run early before the other awakens.


    But to run, the baby in my arms is a problem, and it''s getting in the way.


    Throw it away?


    Chen Fang hesitated, but obviously could not.


    It''s a bit of a hindrance to fight and run. Chen Fang knows that it''s impossible to take his child out of the siege without paying any price, but it''s certainly impossible for him to leave a child who is still in his infancy.


    Don''t mention Chen Fang''s mother. She''s about to lose her life. She still cares about children.


    Let alone the children come for no reason, and they are not relatives. Why should they be rescued and taken away.


    There is no explanation, because the child "has been carried into his arms.".


    Don''t understand?


    Without explanation, this is the category of human nature and psychology.


    In a word, it''s not the Virgin Mary, it''s the conscience. If you let go of the child, you will step into the abyss step by step, and finally become the devil, and you will be punished by heaven.


    Chen Fang thought that he wanted to leave his child behind, but his innate conscience and subconsciousness pressed this rational idea to death, and did not let him take any irrational step. So after hesitating for a while, he decided not to abandon his child and take him to break through.


    Where to break through?


    Chen Fang looked for the weakness of the encirclement while fighting.


    Gee, there is a big loophole.


    After scanning around, Chen Fang found that although he was trapped in the encirclement, most of the other party were on the side where the commander was standing, and a group of awakened people were also on the side to watch the play. Surrounded by ordinary soldiers, Chen Fang didn''t stand closely. Although they were surrounded, there were many people in the middle Small gap.


    It''s too unprofessional. Chen Fang is very happy.


    Originally, it was thought that it would be very difficult to break through with children, and it would inevitably pay a great price. However, from the current situation, it seems that the price will not be very high, or even will not have.


    Secretly selected a position as a breakthrough, Chen Fang quietly while playing towards that position, in order not to arouse the other party''s vigilance, he also deliberately talked.


    "Hey, can I surrender?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ve killed so many of my men. You''ll die today." Zhuo Mingdu didn''t want to talk coldly.


    Chen Fang is unidentified. He is most likely a helper from the Wu family and must die. The baby in his hand will die after the Wu family. They are even more damned when they are together. Zhuo Mingdu is not stupid enough to cut the grass without removing the roots. Otherwise, today''s Wu family may be tomorrow''s own.


    "Or my child will stay and you will let me go." Chen Fang said again.


    Of course, this is just a talk. Chen Fang is sure to take it away.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll either decide for yourself or be killed by my people."


    When Zhuo Mingdu finished, he observed that Chen Fang''s position seemed to be deliberate. Instinctively, he felt that something was wrong, so in order to ensure safety, he waved to the awakened people behind him to end the battle.


    Nima, this villain is unprofessional. He doesn''t speak hard, and he has a little insight.


    Chen Fang sees that the other party suddenly plunges into the battle and the awakened one joins in. He realizes that the other party may have found his own intention, so he doesn''t intend to drag on any longer.


    Although it is still far away from the gap, it is not impossible to rush out.


    Chen Fang swept away all the soldiers around him with a powerful wave. His eyes were fixed on one of the soldiers in the breach. Before the awakened ones came, he charged with thunder and explosion.


    The thunder was particularly shocking in the night. After breaking through the sound barrier, the sound burst was particularly loud. Chen Fang''s powerful charge made the soldiers in his direction think that it was an extremely powerful skill. They were instinctively afraid to make any action or stop it.


    Chen Fang rushes to the area where the target is located before, stops releasing skills, uses war trample to stop the momentum of charge, and slows down the ordinary soldiers who are scared and silly. Taking advantage of the other party''s unresponsive reaction, he takes three or two steps to jump out of the encirclement, and then calls out the electric car to ride on, turns the accelerator to drive out of the limit speed, and disappears into the dark, empty There is only one sentence left in the air."Goodbye, see you later."


    The whole process was only three or four seconds, and Chen Fang was extremely relaxed. This was something that everyone didn''t expect. And when everyone''s attention was focused on Chen Fang''s disappearing back in the night, the oil paper umbrella that Chen Fang had thrown on the ground before automatically flew up under no control and quickly chased Chen Fang in the direction of leaving It''s the past.


    Chen Fang suddenly bomb move to escape, Zhuo Mingdu first is a Leng, then is in the heart of endless anger.


    A big living man with a child in his arms was even more trapped in the encirclement. It was a safe and sure thing, but soon he slipped away under his own eyes. Taite slapped his face.


    At the same time, he also realized that the encirclement he had laid was like a sieve, and he was very angry.


    "Go after him immediately. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, you''ll go after him and kill him. If you can''t catch someone, don''t come back." Zhuo Mingdu couldn''t bear the anger in his heart and growled irrationally.


    "My Lord, just now Mr. Liu contacted me and asked me why I haven''t come back so long. I want us to go back to camp immediately." When Zhuo Mingdu was angry and ordered, one of his subordinates came and said.


    After listening to his subordinates, Zhuo Mingdu''s face became more gloomy.


    "Damn it, I kept saying that I trusted you. As a result, I really led the soldiers out. I not only sent my son to monitor me, but also restricted this and that. If I came out for a long time, I would ask if I was afraid that I would run away with the soldiers."


    "It''s a mouth trick, a back trick."


    Zhuo Mingdu didn''t hold his temper at this time and said what he had in mind.


    "My Lord, be careful." The hand listened to quickly remind a way.


    "Hum."


    Zhuo Mingdu lost his temper and calmed down a little. He knew that if what he had just said was spread to the top, it would inevitably cause trouble in the future. So he looked at the people who were just beside him with warning eyes.


    "You know what you can say and what you can''t say. If I know who is talking behind his back, look at his example."


    Zhuo Mingdu pointed to the body of Wu Renji, who died in a tragic death with a broken stomach.


    The crowd shuddered and bowed their heads.


    "Take the troops back to camp."


    The army assembled and left the valley under the leadership of Zhuo Mingdu, leaving the bodies of the Wu family in the wilderness.

 Chapter 609

    On a forest path, a baby''s loud cry accompanied by a distant light appeared on the road. An electric car was driving with the night light on. On it, a man was holding a swaddle. It was Chen Fang and the child he rescued.


    "It''s over. It''s either shit or starvation. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that the child was crying so much, Chen Fang had no choice but to stop the electric car and hold the baby in his arms.


    At this time, has been chasing the oil paper umbrella directly after Chen Fang''s skull, almost did not knock him dizzy.


    Chen Fang put the oil paper umbrella back into the umbrella cover and opened the swaddling bag to see if the baby was urinating.


    "Little sparrow, it''s a blue boy."


    "If you don''t have shit, you''re hungry."


    "What can I do? I don''t have any milk. Why don''t I let him have some cake first?"


    Chen prevented the child from getting together in front of his chest. He looked at the child who was expecting to open his mouth when he suddenly stopped crying. His chest was bulging, and the grapes were tight.


    "I''ve lost my mind."


    From expectation to disappointment, the baby began to wail, and its voice was louder than before.


    "It''s no use crying. It''s impossible for me to get food for you immediately in the wilderness. I remember there was a small village in front of me. I''ll find it for you when I got there."


    Coincidentally, Chen Fang really walked along this road. There was a small village not far ahead, which he noticed when he followed the Qiuxu City motorcade last time.


    "Well, you are also a hard-working child. You will be a child without father or mother. Who are also cruel? You have a cut in your little face. I''m afraid you''ll break up when you grow up."


    "As for your experience, in the novel, it''s the template of pig''s feet, but I''m the one who picked you up. If I can''t keep you safe, I''ll raise you crooked."


    "So I''m going to find someone to give you away."


    "Don''t blame me. I really can''t afford to support you. I have six people in my household register. If I have more, I''ll cross it. Besides, it''s not suitable for you to have a blue baby paper. It''s all my sister''s. I''m afraid that I''ll be taken with me in the future. It''s not good."


    Chen Fang chattered on and on, holding his child in his arms and driving along.


    After an hour, the noisy child finally cried and fell asleep. Chen Fang breathed a sigh of relief and looked around. He remembered that the village was on a hillside near the road.


    It''s not easy to find a place at night, but it''s obvious that there''s a little light. Chen Fang sees a bright star on a hillside far away.


    "It seems that I remember correctly. I hope we can be let in after this."


    In the moonlight, Chen Fang drove toward the place where he saw the light. There was some turbulence on the road. Chen Fang didn''t notice that the oil paper umbrella in the umbrella cover behind him was shaking, but thought it was caused by the turbulence.


    Along the hillside path, Chen Fang drove the electric car up, approached the wooden wall outside the village, and saw the door of the village. Chen Fang felt something was wrong.


    It''s not safe in the wild. Even if most of the mutated organisms have shrunk to the deep mountains and forests, there will be a small number of mutated organisms living in the areas with human traces.


    With the gate open in the middle of the night, you are not afraid to lead wolves into the house, unless everyone in the village is expert or fool, but it is obviously impossible.


    On both sides of the wooden door, there are light spars for lighting, emitting soft light. However, the strange silence inside the door and the cool feeling at night make Chen Fang feel unpopular and creepy.


    "If not, we should withdraw. We always feel that it''s not a good place."


    Chen Fang has something to do, so let me know first.


    But seeing the baby asleep in his swaddling clothes and fearing that he would wake up with nothing to eat, he had no choice but to put in the electric car and walked slowly and vigilantly into the gate.


    Rows of well arranged wooden houses appeared in front of Chen Fang. Although they looked very simple, the overall layout was very neat. Many of the wooden houses were planted with fruit trees in front and behind. Except for some dead leaves, there was no other debris on the road. They were clean and tidy. It was obvious that the man who managed the village was an able man.


    Looking around, there is no light in every wooden house. It''s normal to put it in normal time. After all, after sleeping in the middle of the night, it''s impossible to still play games. However, Chen Fang feels that something is wrong.


    Walking cautiously on the road in front of the wooden house, Chen Fang tries to find the place where he feels something is wrong. At the moment, the village is silent. In such a quiet situation, he is already very sensitive, and his perception is more acute. After a while, Chen Fang thinks that something is wrong.


    "There''s no snoring, no people talking in their sleep, no grinding of their teeth. It''s not normal."


    Chen Fang may not be able to hear his breathing and heartbeat clearly, but he can still hear the three major noises in the bedroom: snoring, talking in sleep and grinding teeth.


    It''s not surprising that there are not one of the seventeen or eighteen people, but it''s not normal that there are not one in a village.


    "We''d better withdraw. It feels like this village is a place of great evil."


    Chen Fang is holding the baby to go back on the same road, but he accidentally steps on a dead branch. As a result, the breaking sound is especially obvious in the silent environment, and he is scared to jump to the tree next to him.The sound of broken branches, like a signal, activated the silent village.


    All the wooden houses in the village were opened at once, and a stream of black air came out. Then one by one, with three heads on his shoulders, dressed in animal fur, and bent, he came out like a strange humanoid.


    Chen Fang dare not take a breath. He peeks at the strange creatures in the moonlight through the gap between the leaves of the tree crown.


    The moonlight made Chen Fang see the appearance of those strange humanoid creatures very clearly. Although he was thin, he could still see that the middle of his three heads was a head with the characteristics of a crazy ORC. In addition, the left and right sides were not heads, but the upper part of the trunk of the black fog leech, a famous mutant creature, which was cut off and grafted on the shoulders of the crazy ORC with sharp teeth The round mouth and the body that permeates mucus constantly wriggle, look quite disgusting.


    Why are there totemism orcs here? What are they doing?


    Chen Fang was surprised.


    This group of totem crazy orcs came out of the wooden house and searched around the village. The only totem crazy Orc in black robe, with a staff composed of twisted human spine and skull in his hand, looked very old, waved the staff and pointed everywhere for people to check.


    Unfortunately, the black robed totem Orc took a few steps and came to the tree where Chen Fang was hiding. He was so scared that Chen Fang was sweating. He prayed not to be found and prayed that the baby in his arms would not wake up at this time.


    Maybe God opened his eyes. The black robed totem Orc stood under the tree and didn''t look up. Chen fanghuai''s baby didn''t wake up.


    In this way, after a while, in many totem crazy orcs search, did not find anything unusual, black robed totem crazy orcs will speak out the language Chen Fang does not understand, and then those totem crazy orcs quiet down.


    Just when Chen Fang thought they were going to wave and continue to sleep, five figures came into the wooden wall not far from here. The two leading figures were also totem crazy orcs in the village. Behind them were two Terrans and two black skin crazy orcs walking towards the black robe.


    Chen Fang is not interested in why these two Terrans and two crazy orcs appear here. Anyway, they are just conspiracies. He only cares about each other''s leaving so that he can get away.


    Under the leadership of the totem orc, four outsiders came to heipao, just in front of Chen Fang.


    Can''t help but curious to see the appearance of a visitor, Chen Fang immediately surprised.


    In the moonlight, a Niang''s face is clearly visible. Who else can it be.


    Why is he here?

 Chapter 610

    Chen Fang was surprised by the familiar face in the moonlight. He did not expect to see the second prince of the human race in this small village in the wilderness. He met the notorious totem ORC.


    Even the crazy orcs are coming. This is to have the rhythm of big action. Chen Fang looks at the three sides at the bottom of the joint and thinks.


    "Chief geguda, I''m satisfied with the place I arranged." Gong Fang''s sharp voice rang out.


    Ge Gu, the crazy Orc of the black robed totem, certainly didn''t understand what Gong Fang said, but the crazy Orc next to him acted as a translator between the two, muttered a little, and then told Gong Fang that the chief was very satisfied and expressed his thanks and so on.


    When the black skinned Orc opened his mouth, Chen Fang was a little familiar with his voice, but it was a bit specious. He didn''t care if he couldn''t remember.


    After the meeting, the three sides chatted outside, all of which were polite words, and then led by GE Gu to a wooden house beside the tree.


    Chen Fang hides in a tree and sees a group of people leave, but the other totem crazy orcs are still on guard outside. He is a little worried. The reason why he was not found just now is because Ge Gu happened to be standing under the tree. It''s a good position and dark under the light. But precisely because of this, the totem crazy orcs around here are the most, surrounded by death, and he becomes a turtle in a jar.


    Just now, I''m glad that I''m lucky enough to choose a good place, but I haven''t been found. I''ll start to worry about how I chose such a place before. Well, I can''t walk away if I want to.


    "Don''t wake up and don''t cry, little fellow, or we''ll tell you."


    Chen Fang looks at the baby in the swaddling clothes. He is nervous. Whether he will be found now depends on whether he will cry.


    Maybe it was really deep sleep. For a long time, the baby was quiet, and Chen Fang gradually let go.


    As time went by, Chen Fang''s swaddling hands and squatting legs in the tree became sour and numb, and his waist began to swell. He was afraid to wake up the baby and cause noise, and he did not dare to move. Chen Fangsheng endured.


    The sky in the distance is getting brighter. Chen Fang is more and more anxious. Once it''s really dawn, it''s more difficult for him to leave. He begins to complain that several guys in the cabin have to discuss for so long, and there is no efficiency at all.


    "Creak"


    suddenly, there was a sour sound, which was particularly harsh in the silent village.


    It''s the sound of the door opening next to the wooden house. Ge Gu and the second prince come out of it.


    At this time, the baby, who had been quietly in the swaddling clothes, suddenly opened his eyes, and his small face was shriveled together, as if he was going to cry. Chen Fang was so scared that he quickly clapped his palm gently to make the baby stop crying.


    But if the child wants to cry, how can you stop it? What''s more, the child hasn''t eaten for a long time.


    Chen Fang was so anxious that he was sweating. He wanted to cover the child''s mouth and nose with his hands. However, he changed an exciting cover to two fingers pinching the child''s small lips, which could suppress the voice of the child in an instant. However, at this moment, he was nervous about farting.


    Poof, louder than the opening of the door.


    Almost all the people near the tree looked at the place where the sound was made at the same time.


    This is particularly embarrassing, the child suffered silent, but because of their own nervous collapse fart was detected trace, old face all lost.


    The cold sweat on Chen Fang''s forehead dripped down.


    "Gua Li Gua La Gua"


    Ge Gu, who was the first to respond, cried out.


    Then all the totem crazy orcs began to release a black gas to the tree where Chen Fang was.


    Chen Fang can''t hide when he is found. While the other side''s view is blocked by the tree crown, he jumps down the tree and runs.


    "Stop him. Don''t let him run."


    The second prince saw a bald head jumping from the tree, and felt that the round head melon seed was similar to a head in his memory. But at this time, he didn''t care whether he was the person in his memory or not. His meeting with the totem crazy Orc here could not be known. Once it came out, the plan might change, especially the bald head might be himself Memory of that person, so in any case must be killed to ensure that in case.


    Chen Fang jumped out of the tree and didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He ran quickly and kept changing his escape direction to induce the totem crazy orc to move. At the moment when the gap appeared in the other side''s encirclement, he swaddled his mouth, released his hands, and launched a charge by locking the edge position.


    Chen Fang appeared in front of the target, stopped charging before he hit it, bent over and put on a posture, lightning flint, the long sword came out of the sheath, the knife flashed, the figure passed in front of him, and the totem crazy Orc appeared behind him.


    Black blood and red blood shot out from the trunk and neck of the black leech on the two shoulders of the totem maniac ORC. His hands could not stop the blood flow. The totem maniac Orc fell to the ground and died.


    Chen Fangsong, holding the baby in his mouth, continues to run towards the wooden door. Behind him, the black fog fills the air, and there comes the sound of small pieces.


    Seeing that Chen Fang was not far from the gate, Gong Fang was very worried."Chief geguda, you can''t let this man run away, otherwise the matter we met will be revealed, and the plan may be greatly affected at that time."


    In fact, there is no need for Gong Fang to say that neither totem orcs nor black skin orcs will let anyone who sees them leave here alive.


    "Gulu hoop"


    Ge Gu recites a word in his mouth, picks up his skull spine staff and points to the wooden wall gate. Then he sees two black leeches on his shoulder spouting out black objects flying at high speed. Before Chen Fang arrives at the gate, he falls there first.


    Black objects fall and explode, black fog spreads, and then a thumb sized black leech blocks the whole area in front of the gate.


    At the same time, the crazy Orc standing beside Ge Gu and Gong Fang took out a trumpet horn and blew it.


    "Woo Hoo"


    the long and ancient horn sound with cadence spreads far away, and then there is the same horn sound response in the distance, and then the iron hoof sounds, approaching the hillside from far to near.


    Ge Gu took a look at the wild orc, and his face was a little ugly.


    The crazy Orc grunted and explained something to him. Ge Gu''s face looked a little better, but he did make a sign behind his back to alert his tribe. This also led to the fact that he didn''t pay much attention to pursuing Chen Fang.


    Crazy orcs naturally see something, but also did not care, this is human nature.


    The gate was blocked by a black leech. Chen Fang didn''t dare to rush with his head. He turned a direction to protect the child in his arms and hit the wooden wall with his shoulder.


    Fortunately, the wooden wall is not built by any special wood trees. It''s easy for Chen Fang to destroy a section of the wooden wall. However, as soon as he broke the wall, he saw a group of 50 Orc cavalry on the hillside running towards the mountain.


    "Gan, even cavalry."


    Chen Fang really felt that he had bad luck. He regretted how he had come to this village before.


    Looking back at the black fog with a large number of black leeches coming towards him, Chen Fang had no choice but to summon an electric bike to ride on it. At the same time, two arrays appeared beside him, and the twin tree demon came out.


    "Charge with me."


    The long knife is inserted into the scabbard and Yanyue knife is drawn out. Chen Fang holds the crying baby and drinks suddenly. The car turns around and rushes out after making deep marks on the ground.


    "Stand for my Lord."


    Big and small Qiao Jiao sound response, four hooves running with Chen Fang side, with rushed to the slope, crazy Orc riding array.

 Chapter 611

    Chen Fang, with big and small Qiao, rushes to the wild Orc horned horse cavalry at the foot of the mountain. This scene is seen by Gong Fang and others who are chasing out of the gate. They all show a mocking expression.


    "Who does he think he is? He dares to defend a cavalry regiment with the help of three people. It''s not wise."


    "But his calling creatures are rare. It''s a pity to die."


    Gong Fang was eager for the man to die. Seeing that the other party was so overconfident, he was just a little flustered and happy.


    The black skinned Orc didn''t say anything. His expression was very relaxed. The cavalry he brought was the best of the best. He had a special cooperative battle array. It should be very easy to get rid of the bald man and his summoned creatures, so don''t worry. Wait to see the play.


    Ge Gu took the staff to recall the black fog leech, and put his attention on the crazy Orc cavalry who rushed up the hillside. He secretly estimated the strength of the cavalry, and simulated in his mind how his people should defeat such an enemy.


    At the foot of the hill, the leader of the orc cavalry team saw three people rushing down. One of them was a bald man with two black-and-white quadrupeds. He realized that it had something to do with his adult blowing the horn, so he gave a loud order to form a charging battle.


    Under the command, the orc cavalry stood side by side, and then all the elements on their bodies flashed and resonated with each other. In front of them, there was a wall like a Durian shell. Many people united to release the same skills, forming a long wall, which pushed forward like a bulldozer.


    The black skinned Orc is very satisfied with the momentum of his subordinates. This cavalry regiment is one of the cavalry units secretly built under the throne of the ORC. Their individual strength is not strong. They are only awakeners of the first level and the second level. They are at most a little stronger than ordinary cannon fodder.


    However, with specific skills and a lot of training, the inherent impact of cavalry and the flexible use of sharp rock shell skills, they are enough to become a daunting force on the battlefield.


    Chen Fang was surprised to see the cavalry rushing up the hillside and suddenly used such a move.


    The reason why he dared to charge bravely before was that he saw that the other side was just a group of soldiers with only primary level 2, no element armed body protection, and the mount under the seat was just an ordinary wildebeest. He wanted to rely on his strength which was higher than the other side, so that he could break through the siege with three riders.


    But what he didn''t expect was that although the opponent''s strength was weak, after joining forces, he built a powerful battle array skill that could both defend and attack with element resonance. If he rushed up again, the serious injury would be light.


    The other side''s tactics are strong, but it''s not impossible to break through. At least the cavalry battle array is too straightforward. It''s a long snake array, and there''s no one to fill in the back array. It''s too flawed.


    The ground can''t pass. Don''t forget that it''s a hillside. There is a height difference. By virtue of the height difference, Chen Fang can break through without having to fight with cavalry.


    "Joe, get ready for the crowd."


    "Big Joe, pay attention to the support."


    Chen fangfen asked, then by a piece of stone in front of him, which exposed the surface of the ground and was slightly parallel to the angle of the hillside, he leaped into the air, just flying over the cavalry''s head, and steadily fell behind.


    Big and small Joe didn''t have to step on the stepping stone. He just stepped on the ground and jumped to the air.


    Xiao Qiao''s body was light and nimble. He jumped high enough and easily crossed the cavalry battle. When he landed, he was beside Chen Fang.


    Big Qiao is big and heavy. She can''t jump high enough and the distance she flies is short. When she is close to the cavalry battle, she tends to fall down. However, she has the skill of support. When she falls, she uses it against Chen Fang, but in the blink of an eye, she rushes to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s operation made a group of cavalry and Gong Fang on the hillside look silly, especially the black skinned orcs. He felt that he had been beaten in the face, and the confident cavalry battle was broken through. He didn''t even touch the other side''s hair. He felt that his money was wasted.


    "No, no, it''s just because of the terrain. If the two sides change their positions or are on the flat ground, or they don''t line up in one row but in many rows, they can''t escape at all, they can only make a breakthrough."


    The black skinned orcs are knowledgeable. They are confused for a while, and soon figure out the key.


    "Turn around and catch up with them." Cried the black beast, and then he summoned his mount and rushed down.


    He followed another Orc beside him.


    When the orc cavalry heard the order, they stopped the rush to disperse their skills, pulled the reins, turned their horses, and prepared to charge again. But just then, the sky began to rain with white vines.


    In a hurry, the cavalry regiment could only defend one wave first, but the defense came down. However, the javelin was strange. After it fell to the ground, it turned into a vine and entangled with the legs of the horse. For a moment, it was confined in the same place and could not move.


    "Well done, Little Joe."


    Chen Fang saw that the cavalry was temporarily limited, and praised Xiao Qiao, who had just seen the right time to release the group entanglement.


    "It''s my pleasure to help my Lord." Xiao Qiao gracefully saluted Chen Fang.For Xiao Qiao''s respectful attitude, Chen Fang is very helpful.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Chen Fang took a look at the crazy Orc cavalry who was breaking free, and ran away with the twin tree demon.


    Because I don''t know if there will be obstacles ahead, Chen Fang doesn''t dissolve big and small Qiao, but let them protect themselves in case.


    By the time the black skinned orcs arrived at his cavalry regiment and all the cavalry got out of trouble, Chen Fang had already run away with the twin tree demon, and only one figure was left, which obviously could not catch up with him.


    "Damn, damn, let him run away." Gongfang stood in front of the wooden gate on the hillside and jumped to make a sharp roar.


    Ge Gu glanced at the palace and the crazy Orc cavalry on the hillside, and his mouth curved.


    It turned out that the cavalry was just a useless force. It was so easy for people to break through. However, I was worried about what to do with it in the future. Now it seems that I don''t need to pay too much attention to it.


    It''s natural that GE Gu doesn''t have that insight, but I don''t blame him. Totem orcs are blocked. It''s normal.


    Ge Gu stood there for a while and thought about something. Then he came back to the village without saying hello to Gong Fang.


    "Your Highness, it''s daybreak, and we have to hurry back. Tomorrow, the imperial court has an important resolution that needs your presence."


    With the palace put over the hand to see the next day, went to the angry palace put side remind.


    "Well, they''re all a bunch of guys who can''t do anything but fail."


    Gong Fang glanced at GE Gu, who came into the village. He looked obviously dissatisfied. Then he sat on the horse called by his men and leaned against his arms. Then he went down to the hillside to join the black skinned orcs who had gathered cavalry and left here together.

 Chapter 612

    After three days, Chen Fang finally took the baby to Buqu city. On the way, in order not to make the baby hungry, he went to the mountain forest to find the mutants who were lactating. After he knocked them out, he let the baby drink a mouthful of hot milk, and squeezed out some for the baby to eat on the road.


    Although it''s a little risky to drink the untreated mutant animal milk directly, it''s also impossible. Fortunately, there are no adverse reactions after the baby drinks it. It''s less troublesome.


    When he left Buqu city last time and came back again, he didn''t know how long it took. He estimated that for at least a month, besides missing Yiyi Yaya, Chen Fang was also curious about the progress of the gate guards under Ao Guli''s charge.


    Riding an electric car and holding a baby to the gate, Chen Fang finds that the guards here are no longer in the guard''s clothes, but in the yellow clothes of tubulas. The guards with spears are on guard. Presumably, in the time when he is no longer there, aoguli has recruited the gate guards and officially took over the duty of guarding the gate.


    Approaching the gate and looking at the guards who were standing guard, Chen Fang suddenly had a feeling of private visit.


    "Just to see how these guards perform their duties."


    Chen Fang touched his chin and saw the electric car in front of the gate.


    The duty of the gate guard is not much. It is to check whether there is anything wrong with passers-by, and whether there are any prohibited articles in or out of the gate.


    There is also a time to open the city and close the door, in accordance with the orders of the higher authorities, there is no other, can be said to be responsible for not many things, but more trivial.


    One of the most important and trivial is the inspection of pedestrians and transports. Chen Fang just takes this opportunity to see how his guards work.


    As a result, when he drove the electric car, the guard of the city gate was still standing like a sculpture, without stopping or checking, so he passed.


    Chen Fang was a little confused. He passed so easily, but he thought that it might be because he was ordinary enough, and it was impossible for everyone who came to the city to check, so the guard didn''t stop him for questioning, so he stayed at the gate of the city for a while to observe.


    It''s not bad. Chen Fang is so angry.


    "Hey, the wheels of that car have crushed the ground. Don''t you check the goods on it? What if it''s a bomb. "


    "I''ll go. The scarred faced man who looks like a social elder brother just let him in? Don''t you cross examine? "


    "The man with a sharp mouth and eyes, who looks like a thief, just asked?"


    As a result, after observing for a while, it was found that the guard was just a stone sculpture standing guard, allowing people to come and go, and would not go to check and interrogate.


    It''s not that Chen Fang''s appearance discriminates against others. When he sees that others are a little bit crooked, he thinks that they must be bad people. There is no lack of respectable scum in the world. Of course, he knows that.


    He just cares about the city gate guards, that is, the people who work under his own hands. He is dissatisfied with the work attitude of putting a foreigner into the city without checking and questioning.


    "If you don''t check the people who enter the city, you''ll let them in. What''s the difference between guarding and not guarding? I might as well just insert some scarecrows at the gate of the city."


    Looking back at the guards at the gate of the city standing tall and straight but still like dummies, Chen Fang is full of black lines. If you want to say that the guards are not serious, but they are not crooked or cheating when they stand guard. But if you want to say that they are serious, that is, they don''t perform their duties at all.


    It''s really strange, and it can only be blamed on aoguli, who is in charge of the gate guard station instead of Chen Fang. However, Chen Fang is still responsible for the origin. He became a shake off manager and handed over the matter to aoguli, who has no experience in guarding the gate. In the final analysis, the responsibility for this situation still lies with him.


    "No, what''s the matter? I have to talk to aoguli quickly."


    Chen Fang couldn''t see it any more, and he didn''t go back to the yard first. He took the baby to the guard house on the city wall to find aoguli.


    But when Chen Fang arrived at the guard house, he didn''t see aoguli working here. Thinking that she might be in another gate guard house, he rode an electric car to find her.


    As expected, Chen Fang found Ao Guli, who was dealing with the documents at the city gate.


    As soon as Chen Fang enters the guard house, he is just seen by aoguli who raises his head. Without waiting for him to speak, aoguli complains first.


    "You''re back at last. If you don''t come back again, I''m going to collapse."


    "Well, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Fang looks at aoguli''s face, so he chokes back what he wants to say.


    "It''s not enough recruitment. I''ve officially taken over the gate. The people in the castle asked me to take over the duty of guarding the gate and write a report. I''ve written it many times. They always asked me to rewrite it because they didn''t write it clearly enough. I don''t have the experience in this field. I can''t write it. I''ve been thinking about it these days."


    "You just came back. You can do it yourself. I can''t handle it."Aoguli finished and stood up, let Chen Fang the real manager to deal with it.


    Chen Fang heard that aoguli''s dilemma happened to be what he wanted to tell her, so Bi began to say, "Oh, it happened that I was just about to talk to you about the relevant topic. In this case, you can help me write and hand it in by the way."


    "You can write it yourself. I''m going to get some air. I''m going to blow my head these days for this." Aoguli said haggardly.


    Chen Fang saw that aoguli was too weak to force others, so he gave her the baby in his arms to help him. Then he sat down at his desk and picked up the pen.


    Aoguli a face muddled underground consciousness took the baby, don''t know where Chen Fang hold, curious is Chen Fang outside illegitimate son? But I thought it was too personal, so I didn''t ask much, so I went out with the baby in my arms.


    After aoguli left with her child in her arms, Chen Fang began to write about the duty of guarding the city gate. Of course, he used the words of a florist.


    After deleting and writing a page, only three lines of 78 or 80 words were left on the paper. Looking at the scattered words, Chen Fang scratched his head, rubbed the paper and threw it directly into the garbage can.


    "Write a fart. It''s just guarding the gate of the city. I have to write a report on everything. I''m not working any more."


    Chen Fang didn''t plan to write any more. Originally, he thought he had an idea. It was a simple thing to put it on the paper. However, after working hard for a long time, he found out how difficult it was to turn what he thought into a logical report because of his low culture.


    Chen Fang, who has made up his mind not to write, gets up from his desk and goes out of the bathroom. He plans to go to aoguli to get the baby back. Then he deals with the baby first. He is talking about other things. Of course, he will give orders by the way.


    When she got out of the guard house, she saw aoguli standing on the head of the city not far from the outside. At this time, she was still standing around with a face that was not good-looking, and she was in a hurry to explain something.


    "Hey, what a coincidence."


    Chen Fang went up to say hello.


    "Say, this child is you disaster which mushroom is cold born." He asked, as if he had ordered a firefight.

 Chapter 613

    Chen Fang, who was heard to be worried, said that it was quite painful. He knew that he would be misunderstood when he came back with a baby in his arms.


    "What are you talking about? I''ll sue you for libel."


    "I saved the child from a group of people on the way, and the whole family was destroyed. I brought him back after looking at the pity. I had planned to find out how to settle him with you."


    Chen Fang gave a white look.


    "Oh, oh, well, you didn''t say that earlier." Some people blushed at the news.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I can''t afford to give it away to someone who wants to have children." Chen Fang shrugged and said.


    I heard that there was a scar on my face. Now the baby was sleeping, and his face showed pity.


    "That''s all I can do. Let me take care of the children. When I''m on patrol, I happen to meet some people who have lost their children. I''ll ask them if they want to adopt them." Heard people say.


    "That''s the best. Please." Chen Fang nodded and said.


    Finding adoptive parents for their children is also a troublesome thing. Now they come back to the city gate guard station. They have a lot of work to do. They don''t have much time. They just hear that people support the city gate guard station. They usually go to patrol the city. They can help themselves solve the problem, both public and private. Chen Fang immediately expresses his thanks.


    "By the way, why did you go out so long this time? I''ll be back in a few days


    "It''s hard to say. When I met an accident, I went to the sea of clouds." Chen Fang replied.


    With a surprised expression on his face, he pointed to the sky and said:


    "the sea of the empty world, the one living in the sky with the fish of the empty world?"


    Chen Fang nodded.


    "What, you went up there. What''s the matter? It seems that no one has ever been up. How did you get up? "


    I''m so curious.


    "Those who were sucked up by tornado almost died in it. It was hard to get out, so they came back after that."


    "What does it look like in there?"


    "Why don''t you ask me if I''m hurt first?"


    "If you don''t stand here, what can I ask you?"


    "Well, inside..."


    Chen Fang talked about his experience with Wen Ren and Aogu Lishu, who was also curious. By the way, he also talked about how to save the baby and how to meet Gongfang in that village in the wilderness.


    "Gong Fang? Are you sure it''s him? "


    "Of course, I can''t read it wrong. Just like that girl, I have a deep memory." Chen Fang nodded and said with certainty.


    "Buqu city in that village is very close. Now it''s occupied by totem crazy orcs. I don''t know if it will have any impact on Buqu city. I''m afraid that Gongfang''s deal with them is aimed at Buqu city." Chen Fang said.


    It''s just Chen Fang''s guess. There''s no basis at all. It''s just intuitive.


    "No, I have to tell my sister and charming sister about it. I think he may have some ideas about Buqu city when you say so."


    Hearing this, I want to take Chen Fang to the castle.


    "I''m not going. I''ve just come back and have a lot of things to deal with. Anyway, I told you everything, and you told them the same thing."


    Chen Fang refused.


    "What can I do for you?" He rolled his eyes at the news.


    "You forget, I''m the head of the gate guard." Chen Fang straightened his chest and said.


    "If you don''t tell me, I really forget."


    "Fortunately, as soon as I took office, I left. Let aoguli help you recruit people to set up a guard station. It''s easy for you to come back to pick peaches and enjoy the fruits." I heard that people despised me.


    "Haha, she is also the second leader of the health center. I trust her to do it because she has the ability." Chen Fang cheekily said.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you."


    "I''ll take the baby."


    Hearing that, he left with the child.


    "Aoguli, thank you for your time in my absence."


    Chen Fang expressed his thanks to aoguli standing on one side.


    "It''s OK. This is what I should do. After all, you took me in." Aoguli said.


    "By the way, when I came into the gate, why did I find that the guards only stood guard and didn''t check?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Ah, do you still need to check pedestrians?" Aoguli doubts.


    "It''s no nonsense. The gate of the city is very important. It''s the gateway to the unyielding city. It''s not a mess if people who are not three or four come in to do things."


    "This I thought I just had to open and close the gate on time. " Aoguli lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "Even if you haven''t eaten pork, you''ve seen pigs run. You''ve been in and out of other cities. It''s not like you haven''t seen pigs." Chen Fang complained.


    Of course, the tone is not heavy. It''s just a joke between friends.


    "I didn''t stay in the city of Terran. I thought it was different from that of ORC, so..."Unlike orcs, the Terran cities don''t earn City fees. Aoguli thinks that the guard of the Terran city gate is only responsible for opening and closing the city gate on time, so they just let people stand guard.


    "It''s really different, but the basic responsibilities are still common. Let''s leave some people to guard when we leave the gate at night. You can ask other guards to come to the guard station. Let me talk about it in detail."


    "All right." Aoguli nodded.


    Then Chen Fang discussed with AO Guli about the responsibilities of the city gate guard, determined some details, and pressed down the sky outside. After a while, it was time to close the city gate. Chen Fang asked Ao Guli to inform the members of the guard to come and gather, ready to let them know their real boss.


    After more than half an hour''s waiting, Chen Fang waited for a while. After Ao Guli came in and told everyone who should come, Chen Fang walked out slowly.


    There are thirty guards standing outside the guard house. When they see Chen Fang coming out, they stand up straight. No matter how stupid they are, they know that the bald young man is their boss. They dare not make mistakes to avoid losing his job.


    Chen Fang looks at the guards outside who are not crooked, but they are not as good as there. They are all ordinary people. There is no awakened one. The discipline is good, but the strength and quality are basically not. After that, if we start to work, we will have some trouble.


    For example, if a lawless person is caught at the gate of the city, if the other person is OK, if he is awakened, these people will die, and they can''t afford the pension alone.


    Now, it seems that the only forces that the city gate guards can fight are themselves, aoguli, yiyaya, ALUs and two little ones, which is not enough.


    Eh, yiyiyaya, why are they not here anymore?


    Chen Fang glanced at the crowd and asked aoguli around him after confirming that he didn''t see anyone.


    "Yiyiyaya and aleus, why didn''t they see them? How to say is also a member of the city gate guard, too not dedicated


    "They think it''s boring to look at the city gate. They just heard that Miss Ren was short of staff, so they went to them." Aoguli said with a shrug.


    "What, good guy, I''m digging up the corner and my head."


    Chen Fang is angry. He is already short handed, but he has been dug out of the corner. He really wants to go to Wen Ren to talk about it and get someone back. But now is not the time. Chen Fang can go again when he has something to do.

 Chapter 614

    "From tomorrow on, when you stand guard at the gate, you can''t just stand guard and ignore everything."


    "You should check the people or things that enter and leave the city. Of course, you should also learn to identify them. Don''t check everyone or things."


    "If you encounter suspicious people or objects, you must report them to me or aoguli, and we will deal with them."


    "In case the other party resists, you should focus on your own safety. Don''t act without authorization. You can let them leave. The people in the city should remember where they are staying, and the people outside the city should tell them where they are leaving."


    "At night, no one is allowed to open the city gate without my permission. Even if the Lord of the city asks you to open it, you must go to me for approval. This is very important. Don''t be afraid to offend others. I''ll take care of something."


    "Well, that''s all for now. You can go."


    "Oh, by the way, take what I said to the brothers who didn''t come."


    Chen Fang called in a group of guards and made clear in a few words the duties they would perform and the places they should pay attention to in the future. Then he ended his speech.


    At first, the summoned guards thought that the boss, who just appeared today, would summon them to come to the new office to make three fires, or to bring out individual people to kill chickens for the monkey to show their dignity. However, they didn''t expect to let them go just by saying a few words, which was too surprising.


    It seems that the Shangguan is not so difficult to get along with, and the guards think about it one after another.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    After Chen Fang finished, the guards saluted one after another and left.


    "Are these people reliable?"


    Chen Fang looks at the back of the departing guard and asks aoguli.


    "After you left, I found that according to your previous idea, I might recruit someone who didn''t know the details, so I went directly to miss charming for help, and all I wanted were the families of the soldiers." Aoguli replied.


    Although it''s stipulated that a registered permanent residence in Buqu city is required, it''s not reliable. Relatively speaking, people who have family members as soldiers know their roots better.


    "That''s the best." Chen Fang doesn''t care about it. As long as he can recruit people, no matter what method.


    "But what does sister Wu mean? I didn''t help her before." Chen Fang is a little depressed.


    "Miss charming said that she wanted you to think more, so that your brain would not rust." Aoguli told the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fang turned his eyes, then touched his chin and said, "these people are untrained ordinary people. They can only be used for one time, but not for a long time. This is nothing happened. If something happens, none of them can help."


    Just like the case of the last tyrant boar, even the awakened people are not sure to live, let alone untrained ordinary people.


    "Can you help me train them for a while?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Me?"


    Aoguli pointed to herself in surprise, "I don''t have this experience."


    "It''s OK. You just need to train them roughly how to use weapons."


    "All right, but there are only a few weapons in the garrison. Only those on duty can use them." Aoguli said.


    "No, not even armed? Didn''t you ask them for it? " Chen Fang is silly.


    "I''ve looked for it, but I only had some spare weapons. At that time, miss Wenren was also setting up a city management office. I was stupid enough to say that she was taken most of it." Aoguli said with a bitter smile.


    All the armaments of Buqu city need to be provided by the imperial court, but there are people from the second prince''s department in the Quartermaster''s office. They have reduced the armament quota of Buqu city for various reasons, and only sent just enough for daily use, so there are not many surplus weapons.


    The gate guard station and the city governing station all need weapons and equipment. Because they have many subordinates and often need to patrol, they took most of the equipment. Aoguli was not good to compete with them when she first arrived.


    "What, this dead girl, the person who dug me didn''t say, but also robbed my weapon, no way, I have to find her to reason."


    Chen Fang is angry. Can he still be a friend? How can he pick the best from his own people.


    "Where the city is, I''ll find her."


    This meeting just entered the night, Wen Ren should still be in her governing City Institute. Chen Fang is ready to go there to find Wen Ren to settle accounts, and by the way, pull Yi Ya Ya back.


    "The only single family house in the middle street, the main road and the small square is the Zhicheng house."


    Aoguli said the address, Chen Fang did not listen to the back to leave.


    "You train first. I''ll think about the weapons."


    Before going down the city wall, Chen Fang turned back and said.


    "All right."


    Aoguli answered.


    Riding an electric car, Chen Fangshun entered the small square along the middle street, saw a single family house and drove over.


    There is a three story building. The signboard of the governing post is hung on the wall at the gate. Two fully armed guards stand in front of the gate.


    Shortly after nightfall, there were quite a lot of people in the city hall.Recently, Buqu city is making identity registration for all citizens to facilitate future management, and it also pays attention to making cards like blue star ID cards. Citizens without ID cards can''t live and work in Buqu city in the future, so many citizens will come to deal with it when they are free in the evening. This is also the busiest time for the city management office. Chen Fang comes in and sees that they are very busy The amount of Jimo is charming. Even Gong Xiaobai, the head of the city, is here. He is so tired to see his life and death.


    This is a shortage of people. All the people who are familiar with the news have been pulled to help.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang turns around in silence. He thinks that he will be pulled to help when he gets together. In order not to ask for trouble, he decides to leave and talk to someone tomorrow morning.


    But without waiting for him to leave, he was seen by bud bud at the tip of his eye. Then, uncle, he was seen by Jimo. Unexpectedly, he was also pulled to help.


    As a result, the last person was sent away in the middle of the night.


    Chen Fang sat down on the chair tired, his eyes blank.


    In fact, he didn''t do much work, because he didn''t know how many words and didn''t have to do the work of registration. He was only responsible for pressing the button of the camera, but he couldn''t stand it. It was boring and he couldn''t leave the seat, so he was tired mentally.


    Chen Fang said to the person who was shaking his sore wrist: "don''t come to me next time for this kind of thing. I can''t beat him to death. I''m too tired."


    "Don''t kill me."


    "Don''t you see how busy I am here?"


    "I''m not tired of a woman. As a man, why are you so tired?"


    Chen Fang was glared at.


    "I''ve just come back today. I haven''t had a rest. I''ve just come over from the health center and I''ve been dragged to work by you. I''m not tired." Chen Fang said without blushing or beating.


    "What''s the matter with your city gate guard? I don''t think there''s anything else to do except to stand guard. I don''t want to identify people and put them all into the city. There are more people sneaking around during the day and at night, and there are more things on my side." I heard people complain.


    "Before that, aoguli didn''t know how to arrange it, but not in the future."


    "Having said that, I have to criticize you, comrade. How can you dig a corner in the same nest? Tomorrow, yiyaya and ALUs will go back with me to guard the city gate."


    "No, at least not in the last few days. You don''t see how busy I am today. I''m short of people. I''ll talk about it in a few days."


    It was said that people could take them away, but after a few days, Chen Fang didn''t object, as long as he didn''t let them go.


    "By the way, where did you send that child?"


    "Mrs. Miley adopted it."


    "She?"


    "Well, I happened to meet her today, so I told her about the baby. She thought the baby was poor, so she told me to adopt it."


    "Is it reliable?"


    "They must be more reliable than you."


    Hearing that, Chen Fang took a glance and asked others if they were reliable. He didn''t know his virtue.


    "Mrs. Miley and her husband couldn''t have children. They always wanted to have one, but there was no suitable one. The child you brought back seemed quite suitable to her, so they told me that I wanted to adopt it. I think she was sincere and subordinate to Xiaobai, so she gave the child to her."


    Chen Fang nodded. He didn''t know much about Mrs. Miri. He met several times and felt that he was an elegant woman. It should be nice to give her the baby.


    "By the way, what you told me about the second prince and the totem crazy orc, while everyone is talking about it." I was reminded.


    "Everyone is so tired. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Chen Fang is too lazy to move.


    "Really, if you don''t say it, I''ll say it."


    Hearing Chen Fang''s laziness, he knocked him on the head, then went to Jimo''s charming ending and told them the story.

 Chapter 615

    In the past, Wen Ren and Jimo jiaomei talked about the meeting between the second prince and the totem crazy orc, and told Chen Fang that they might have some ideas about Buqu city.


    This matter naturally attracted the attention of charming and Jimo, they came to find Chen Fang to learn more about the situation at that time.


    However, due to the amount of information is too little to make a correct judgment, but for Chen Fang''s conjecture, they are also noncommittal, because this possibility does exist.


    The second prince covets the identity of Buqu city and Xiaobai''s spokesperson not for a day or two. In the case of Xiaobai''s no mistake, there is no chance for him to enter Buqu city and seize the identity of the spokesperson.


    But no chance doesn''t mean that we can''t create opportunities. For example, we can collude with the totem crazy orcs to do something. As long as Xiaobai is in a mess and shows his lack of ability, he can unite with the prince to make some noise in the imperial court and roll Xiaobai down.


    But guess is guess after all. There are a lot of things in Buqu city now, and all the energy is put on the construction. Only by one guess, we can make targeted layout and take precautions, which will consume a small amount of resources and slow down the development of Buqu city.


    "Anyway, we have to do something."


    Charming bowed her head to meditate.


    There''s no good way to get along with each other. It''s because there is not enough force. If there is enough force, it''s a big deal.


    The only strength of Buqu city is 3000 soldiers in the barracks, and a large number of soldiers have been assigned to the city wall. There are only 1000 soldiers left to be mobilized. If there is a battle event, it will be a bit stretched.


    Jimo also thought of this, in a dilemma when he thought of a thing.


    "The Dawes didn''t fund a batch of weapons. Where are they now? If the number of weapons brought in this time is large or powerful, we will not be able to attack, but we will be able to defend. "


    With the reminder of Jimo, charming also thought of it.


    "It should come tomorrow."


    "What kind of weapons are they coming this time?" He was asked.


    "According to the information given, most of them are the equipment for guarding the city, and 1000 new nuclear source rifles for trial production." Charming recalled next to say.


    "No armor?"


    "No, after all, the Dawes don''t study it."


    "A thousand rifles, enough to arm another thousand ordinary soldiers, in this case..."


    "Well, I think the soldiers armed with rifles will be transferred to the city wall to cooperate with..."


    Jimo and charming discuss how to distribute and deploy these weapons. Chen Fang feels bored and doesn''t plan to stay any longer. He greets Gong Xiaobai, who is worried about finishing the work, and Luo Luo, who is helping, and is ready to take three small ones and two back.


    "Chen Fang, let me tell you something."


    "What for?"


    "I remember that it was my eight brothers who escorted the Dawes'' weapons here this time."


    "And then?"


    "They won''t leave this time. My grandfather asked me and my sister to find jobs for them, so I want to..."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Fang is on guard. He thinks that he will not die. He wants to put her elder brother and them into the gate guard.


    If you really don''t thank me like that, those eight guys are not the ones to save trouble.


    "I''d like to trade my elder brother''s four brothers with you for Yiya Ya and ALUs. You can trade four for three


    Smell a face you earn big expression.


    "No, you don''t know your elder brother''s virtue. You always show your muscles. If they can''t help but take off their clothes and stand at the gate of the city to do aerobics, do you want my face or not, do you want the face of the guard house of the gate of the city, or even do not want the face of the city. Moreover, they have a huge appetite, and the guard house can''t afford it."


    Chen Fang refused directly, but he didn''t want to lose anything. The four devil''s flesh and muscle people, who were in the way of looking forward to them, would have been admitted to the gate guard house. He could make up for the scene of the four devil''s flesh and muscle people standing naked at the gate of the city to show their body-building. It''s too hot. The only four of them went to the gate with a pestle. Who dares to go in and out? It''s too easy, and the gate guard house''s face is also lost.


    "It''s so exaggerated as you said, and it''s even in the face of Buqu city."


    After all, Chen Fang''s attitude is his own brother, although he can''t refute Chen Fang''s view of his brothers.


    "I think it''s very suitable to keep you in the city. They go out to patrol the streets, and the gods and ghosts will find a way out. If anyone dares to be presumptuous, the public security will be very good."


    Anyone can take it. Chen Fang won''t be killed anyway.


    "At most, I''ll take care of your four brothers." Chen Fang thought about it and said.


    Compared with Jimo one, the remaining four siblings of Jimo one can be considered. At least they won''t always show their muscles. It''s also a problem to put on a handsome look, but it''s better than showing their muscles on the spot.


    "No, the city management office is to maintain the stability of the city. It''s for the people of the city. It doesn''t want to be handsome and beautiful, but it can''t be like bandits. It can''t have bad hobbies. They''re not suitable. My four brothers are handsome and friendly. I need them to break into the masses. I can''t give them to you." Heard people say."If you want to say that, it''s not suitable for your elder brother and the four of them to be there."


    "It''s not suitable. My elder brother is big and powerful. The door god is the one stop to the gate. It''s not suitable for anyone who dares to make trouble."


    "Together, you are the bandits in Biao. When you come to me, you will become a big and powerful door god. If you want to listen to your words, you must not faint in the toilet. It''s a double label."


    Chen Fang can''t laugh or cry, but what people say is not unreasonable, that is, Mo Yi''s big body is still full of massive muscles, and the ordinary people in Biao really dare not make trouble in front of them.


    "Besides, yiyiyaya, it''s better for them to stay here than you. At least I''ll arrange for them to help in the house. There''s a lot of dust coming and going at the gate of the city. Don''t worry about it


    He tried to find reasons to persuade Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang listened to think, really is so, some heart.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not impossible for your brothers to go. I also think it''s quite suitable. I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid they don''t agree with each other. I''m afraid they''ll do some bodybuilding exercises." Heard people say.


    Chen Fang nodded and gave you a good look.


    "Don''t worry. They have received my grandfather''s professional training. They usually don''t do that when they work outside, unless they can''t help it."


    Wen Ren gave Chen Fang a stable look and an expression that please believe me.


    "To what extent can I help it?"


    Wen recalled the situation he had met before and said, "when someone shows their muscles in front of them, they can''t help it, because it''s tantamount to challenging their dignity."


    "Well, that''s no problem. Who has nothing to do with others? It''s not a narcissistic pervert."


    Chen Fang thought about it and agreed that there was no problem. As long as Jimo''s four brothers don''t take off their clothes and show their muscles, they are really suitable to be door gods.


    In fact, the reason why they needed to rely on Yaya before was that they had no good choice but to pull them to supplement their combat power, so that no one could help them when they needed to fight at the gate of the city.


    If the four vajras don''t always show their body-building, they are more suitable than yiyiyaya.


    "That''s settled. When my brother comes tomorrow, I''ll let them report to you."


    The goal was achieved and people laughed.


    "First of all, if they go wrong, I''ll return them."


    Chen FangChou talks about the front.


    Hearing this, I don''t care about it. At that time, it''s not that you return the goods.

 Chapter 616

    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Fang stood on the top of the city with black eyes, brushing his teeth and washing his face. Looking at the guards under the city who check people and goods from time to time, he was very depressed.


    Last night, after the discussion, they left. Chen Fang wanted to take the children back to the courtyard, but was told by charming that the head of the gate guard house had better live there, so that he could find someone in time when he had something to do.


    Chen Fang is a good follower. That night, he went to Weisuo to discuss with aoguli and made a decision to take someone to guard the gate.


    At the same time, Chen Fang chose the South Gate with a large number of people and arranged aoguli to the north gate which was relatively quiet for the time being.


    When he stayed at the gate guard that night, Chen Fang slept in the same room with the guards.


    As a result, before he fell asleep, he heard the sound of purr, smelled the smell of sweat and beriberi, and Chen Fang tossed and turned and didn''t fall asleep.


    It''s not that he''s delicate and can''t bear it. It''s really because of his five senses, snoring and beriberi. It''s just like someone yelling in his ear with a trumpet and putting smelly socks under his nose. He''s really suffering.


    Finally, I had to go to the office next door to prepare for the night.


    But the city building is a three room one storey house. The rooms on both sides are allocated to dormitories, and the office is in the middle. The stench is gone. However, the snoring sounds double through the wall. Chen Fang is so confused that he only sleeps in the early morning.


    After all, as a leader, you don''t have to stand guard, but you have to get up early and show your face in front of your subordinates. Otherwise, you are loose and your subordinates will follow suit.


    Today is Chen Fang''s official appointment. After hearing this, Chen Fang went back to find charming.


    "You seem to be teasing me."


    Chen Fang stares at her charm.


    "You only ask me for money. I''m not in charge of money. Of course, I''ll let you go to the person who is in charge of money." She said with a charming smile.


    "Well, I didn''t make it clear, but you can also remind me of the process of asking for money." Chen Fang said depressed.


    "Forget it, forget it, I don''t have time to tell you something useless."


    "Tell me, how to apply?"


    "Write a written application and write down the reasons why you want to build a dormitory and the necessity."


    Charming took out a piece of white paper and patted it.


    "Well, you can write for me. I don''t know much, you know." Chen Fang scratched his head and said sheepishly.


    "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to help you."


    Charming refers to a pile of papers on the desk.


    "I''ll go. How can there be so many things to deal with?"


    Chen Fang was surprised to see that he was going to fill his desk with files one person high.


    "It''s because there are so many bad things." Charming wry smile way.


    "Oh, you''re busy. I''ll find someone to help me write it. When I''ve finished, I''ll go straight to xiaobaipi."


    Chen Fang said he wanted to go, but was stopped by charming.


    "You can''t send it directly. I need to check and seal it before Xiaobai''s reply is valid."


    Charming picked up the seal on the table and showed it to Chen Fangliang.


    "You just give me a blank stamp on this chapter, and I''ll save it again." Chen Fang handed over the white paper.


    "Chen Fang, do you think this is appropriate?" Charming rubbed the temple.


    "It''s a bit inappropriate, but you don''t believe in my character. I don''t know how to make a mess of things. It''s said that building a dormitory means building a dormitory. We don''t take too much money and we don''t embezzle. We are so familiar that we can do special things."


    Of course, Chen Fang knows that it''s impossible to build a dormitory without rules, but he doesn''t want to be corrupt or make trouble. He just wants to get money to build a dormitory as soon as possible.


    "Well, I don''t want to tease you any more. To tell you the truth, Buqu city can''t afford the extra money now. If you want to build a dormitory, you have to wait or find a way for yourself." Said charming.


    "Why?"


    "In addition to the necessary funds, the rest of the money has been used to buy the weapons produced by the Dawes family. Now all the money left in Buqu city is useful, and it can''t be set aside for other things." Said charming.


    "Not to say that the weapons of the s family are given away. Why do you want money to buy them?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "We have funded a number of weapons, but it is far from enough for Buqu city. The money we should spend still needs to be spent."


    "Buqu city is in such financial difficulties now. As a gold Lord, don''t you provide more from the Wu family?" Chen Fang joked.


    Charming shook her head. "It''s not that she doesn''t want to provide more. It''s the most important source of the Wu family''s economy now. The business alliance can only barely maintain its operation. It''s her best effort to keep the previous investment, and it won''t last long."


    "Ah, how can it be that the business alliance is so big Are you... "


    Chen Fang suddenly thought that the business of Wujia business alliance all over the Federation should be affected by the situation of the Federation.


    "Now the Federation is becoming more and more chaotic, and all cities have begun to block all kinds of resources in their own fields and restrict their trading. Although the business alliance can still acquire some resources for trading, it is not as good as before.""There are several cities in the east side of the border that have started to make trouble and the Federal Parliament has been fighting everywhere. As a result, they have lost several battles because of the thin operation of various forces. Many cities that are waiting to see this situation also have ideas and are stepping up to arm themselves. What''s more, they are making the business alliance suffer."


    "I thought that for some time, our Wu family couldn''t provide any money."


    Sorrow hung on her charming face.


    "Well, since I have financial difficulties, I''ll try to solve them myself." Chen Fang touched his chin and said.

 Chapter 617

    "There is no money. Give me some weapons."


    Chen Fang remembers that the weapons of the Dawes family will be sent here today, and it happens that some of them will be used by the guards at the gate.


    The charming face showed a embarrassed look, "Chen Fang, it''s not that I don''t give it to you. All these weapons have been arranged, and most of them are not individual combat weapons. They are mainly city defense equipment. The rest are guns. People who have not been trained can''t play their role."


    "Well, I''ve come here for nothing."


    Chen Fang was depressed when he heard that, but he couldn''t blame others for not giving him some weapons. The city guards were all placed on the city wall. They needed professional people to use them, and they couldn''t use them at the gate of the city. If they didn''t receive training, they really didn''t have cold weapons to use.


    "Come on, I''ll go back and do something for myself."


    Chen Fang had no choice but to turn around and leave. When he got to the door, he suddenly thought of something and then turned back and asked:


    "we should have resources like ore and fur."


    Charming nodded, "yes, I usually collect some. Because of the lack of craftsmen, they are all in the warehouse. What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Chen Fang''s eyes brighten, it''s easy to do, "I''ll take some to use."


    "Yes, I''ll write a note here. You can take it to Jimo. She is responsible for this."


    "But what are you doing with it? First of all, although things are useless now, they will still be used when enough craftsmen are recruited. You can''t sell them without permission. "


    Charming is a little curious about what Chen Fang wants this kind of resources to do. At the same time, she warns him not to sell them privately.


    "I don''t have any money or weapons. I can only do it myself. I''m not going to sell it."


    Chen Fang said that he would not mess around. Then he thought of something and said:


    "by the way, if he built his own dormitory, no one would object."


    "As long as you don''t block the city gate and the roads, and occupy other people''s places, you can build them as you like."


    Charming finished criticizing the note, and he was busy. Chen Fang took the note and left to find Jimo.


    Jimo is in charge of the storage and allocation of all materials in Buqu city. She is responsible for weapons, grain and other important resources.


    When Chen Fang came over, she was organizing people to vacate several warehouses as temporary storage points, ready to accept the incoming weapons.


    "Jimo beauty, I want something from you."


    Chen fangchong is directing the workers to carry Jimo to say hello. He goes over and hands the charming note to her.


    Jimo took the note and said in a soft voice, "what do you need?"


    "Iron, fur and so on. They are used to make weapons and armor, and change clothes for my men." Chen Fang said.


    "All these things are in the warehouse over there. You can go by yourself. I can''t walk here."


    Jimo finished pointing to the location of the warehouse, and then gave Chen Fang a key.


    "Do you believe me so much that I''m not afraid to empty the warehouse?" Chen Fang took the key and said in surprise.


    Jimo smile, no answer, continue to direct workers to do things.


    Chen Fang''s own smooth plate, I do not know how to feel happy up.


    When he comes to the warehouse Jimo said, Chen Fang calls out San tiaozi to stop, and then opens the door to enter.


    After going in, you can see rows of shelves with resources in order, as well as ore piled up by categories in baskets at the corner.


    Chen Fang walked around the warehouse and found that there are many kinds of resources stored here, but there are few resources of the same type, and most of them are relatively conventional resources.


    Picking and picking, Chen Fang takes out the ore, fur and other things he needs and puts them in the empty basket he finds. Then he moves them to the three jumpers outside the gate and builds them up. Then he comes to Jimo with his things and tells her what quantity he has taken.


    Jimo looked at the things on San tiaozi and said:


    "only take so much?"


    Chen Fang nodded and said, "well, take some back first, and then come back when it''s not enough."


    Jimo no longer said anything, just remind a don''t waste to continue to go.


    Chen Fang took things into consideration on his way back. If he wanted to forge, he had to have a space to forge weapons, so he had to solve the dormitory problem first.


    For the stones and trees needed to build the dormitory, Chen Fang plans to go outside the city to collect and cut them. If he has a hand, he will let his men do it by themselves.


    "Is it too much to drive them out of their original houses and let them build their own houses when they have just become the boss of others?" Chen Fang murmured.


    We have to find a way to motivate them.


    Chen Fang is on his way with three jumpers on. When he arrives at the gate of the city, he sees a transport beast carrying large and small boxes, dragging the same trailer full of goods, walking through the gate to the city.


    In the crowd, Chen Fang saw the four King Kong and the four figure F4. And the people who are maintaining order and are led by them.Look at this situation. It''s supposed to be weapons and supplies from the Dawes family.


    In order to maintain order in the street, people with sharp eyesight saw Chen Fang with three trampolines on and watching the bustle, and immediately rushed over.


    "Where have you been? I don''t know. I almost made a joke."


    "What''s the joke?"


    Chen Fang is full of fog.


    Hearing people looking at Chen Fang at a loss, I really don''t know what to say.


    "I didn''t tell you yesterday. Today, the Dawes family sent weapons to you. Your men were very good. They didn''t let you in. If you check the weapons, they seem crazy and want to arrest people. If I didn''t patrol here, it would be a big deal."


    I''ll go. How can I forget to tell my staff about it.


    Chen Fang is a little embarrassed.


    "Is anyone hurt?"


    "I came fast, too, just a few words of quarrel."


    "No, that''s good."


    Chen Fang is relieved. If someone is injured, he will be responsible. After all, people have conscientiously implemented the requirements he said yesterday.


    "Don''t you forget to tell your subordinates, can you rely on the score?" I heard people complain.


    Chen Fang blushed after hearing this, but brazenly did not admit that he had forgotten, "you didn''t tell me when the transportation team would come. I thought I would not do something so soon, and I thought I could catch up when I came back, so I didn''t say."


    Wen Ren glanced at Chen Fang with a strange look.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to escort the transport team to the warehouse."


    "I''ll bring my brothers later."


    Hearing that, he left.


    Chen Fang watched Wen leave, and then his eyes fell on the four King Kong who stood out in the crowd.


    One is the top ten. It''s free labor. The dormitory is available.


    The four King Kong, who are escorting the transport team, shiver all over somehow.


    "I haven''t practiced for several days, and my muscles are out of control. It''s not a good sign."


    "Right, if it goes on like this, it may relax. When it''s delivered, we''ll find a place to practice."


    "It''s very reasonable."


    "Top."

 Chapter 618

    Chen Fang went to the gate guard station, put a few baskets of things away, and then asked someone to find aoguli, and told her about building a new dormitory.


    Aoguli agreed.


    Because the city gate guards under her were all male, aoguli used to shop on the floor of the guard''s office every day when she had a rest.


    If we build a new dormitory, we can have a separate room to live in, and she doesn''t have to sleep every day with backache, which is naturally very supportive.


    Even if Chen Fang told her that the house had to be built by the house itself, and the materials had to be prepared by the house itself, she also said that it was nothing.


    Stone and wood can take people outside the city to mine and cut down. She and some of her staff have experience in this field.


    Chen Fang is certainly very happy to support aoguli, but he also puts forward whether the subordinates feel that they are using their power for personal gain. If they do, it will be bad. They may need some psychological counseling.


    Aoguli said that Chen Fang was thinking too much. The original dormitory was so crowded that everyone was forced to live. If she had the chance to change a bigger room, she could guarantee that everyone would be very positive.


    After listening to aoguli''s words, Chen Fang was relieved. Originally, he wanted to find some reason to talk to others so that they would not have any conflict. Now it seems that he doesn''t need to. There is less trouble.


    Just when Chen Fang and AO Guli were discussing how to arrange for people to mine stones and cut down wood to build a new dormitory, Wen Ren came with the four King Kong.


    "Chen Fang, my brother has brought them to you. You can see what you want them to do."


    Hearing this, Chen Fang walked away as if he didn''t want to stay for a moment, leaving Chen Fang staring down at four big men in tight clothes.


    He''s a big man with muscles and tight clothes. He''s really hot eyed.


    Chen Fang thinks he should wash his eyes.


    "Cough."


    "To introduce you, this is my deputy, aoguli."


    "They are the brothers of quadruplets. Let''s introduce their names."


    Chen Fang introduced each other.


    Four King Kong''s eldest brother hands akimbo thigh straddle, drum chest big muscle said: "I am eldest brother, family name Jimo, name one."


    "Just call me second brother."


    The second showed his strong thigh muscles on his side.


    "My single name is C"


    the third man turned around to show his exaggerated back muscles.


    "Ding."


    Old four raised his arm, put on a classic posture of strength, and spit out a word coolly.


    When the four King Kong Heroes introduced themselves, they made the old problem of bodybuilding again and showed off their muscles in front of aoguli.


    Chen Fang sees black lines all over his head.


    "Can you rest for a while, so that you are not tired?" Chen Fang said weakly.


    "You can''t rest. Once you slack off, your muscles will collapse." Jimo changed a side to unfold the posture of biceps brachii to say.


    Jimo two agreed with his elder brother''s words, "elder brother is right, persevere, in order to maintain the best state."


    "What my brother said is reasonable."


    "Top."


    Chen Fang turned his eyes.


    Aoguli looked at the four vajras curiously for a while, and the fire came out of her eyes and said in a low voice, "what are they doing? Show your strength and challenge us? "


    To aoguli, a crazy orc, it is provocative to show her muscles in front of her for no reason. Maybe she wants to fight. Aoguli is not afraid of challenges, and even likes challenges.


    "Don''t get me wrong, they are fitness fanatics, they like to show their muscles all day." Chen Fang quickly explained.


    Good guy, if we don''t explain this, we have to fight.


    "Oh."


    Aoguli was a little disappointed, she also looked forward to it, the result is not to fight, just show muscle.


    "It''s really a pleasure for you to join the gate guard house, but now the guard house has no place for you to live, so the first thing you do is to cooperate with aoguli to build a dormitory."


    Chen Fang didn''t want to let the four goods stay in front of him for too long. He went straight to the topic and sent them away as soon as possible.


    "It''s up to us to build a house and solve it every minute."


    "It''s simple. We''ve done a lot of work, and the experienced ones are very good."


    "Easy."


    "Top."


    The four King Kong brothers said that they had done a lot of construction work before in order to earn a living. Building a dormitory is no longer a problem. The four of them can do it in half a day at most, and they can live in it in the evening soon.


    Chen Fang is overjoyed. I''ll go. This is a sleepy pillow giver. Originally, he just wanted them to work as coolies, but he didn''t expect that they would bring their own construction skills. It''s much easier.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. We''ll go out of the city to mine stones and cut trees now and try to finish it in the evening."Chen Fang decided immediately.


    "Don''t bother to ask the fourth brother to come here. With their cooperation, there''s no need to mine stones and cut down wood to build houses." Jimo said.


    "Ah."


    Chen Fang had some accidents.


    Jimo Yi explains that the four brothers use rock elements, which can consume the core and directly take soil to condense suitable rock blocks, so there is no need to mine rocks at all.


    Jimo''s three or four brothers use lava elements to melt the rock surface at high temperature. When the time comes, they just need to put the two rock blocks together. After cooling, the rock is one. It''s stronger than any adhesive. The stone house built up is extremely solid.


    "What are you waiting for? I''ll go to find them. You and aoguli will go to the gate to choose a place. First, prepare the stones. When I bring people back, we''ll start work."


    Chen Fangxing rushed to Wen Ren to borrow her four brothers for help.


    Jimo''s four brothers then went down to find a piece of land next to the city gate under Ao Guli''s leadership, and made rock blocks of suitable size from local materials.


    Chen Fang finds Wen Ren here to explain his intention. It''s just that the four F4 men have just started their career. Wen Ren hasn''t figured out how to arrange it.


    Looking at the four elder brothers, who have interfered with the normal order and are being hated by all the men in the Institute, they are loaned out without hesitation.


    Chen Fang leads F4 to the city gate soon. Aoguli and the four great vajras have prepared the rocks for construction.


    Then I watched the eight brothers cooperate, and each rock was melted by F4. Then, under the control of the four King Kong, it was stacked into walls and built into houses like building blocks. But in an hour and a half, a building with four sides and two stories as high as a box was pulled up and appeared in front of the public.


    "I''ll go. It''s efficient enough." Chen Fang sighed.


    Chen Fang took all the people to visit. The room was twice as big as the original one. There were more than four people in one room.


    Looking very satisfied, Chen Fang asked Ao Guli to take four vajras and F4 to the north gate to build one, while he asked the guards to move here.


    When the guards have all moved out, Chen Fang also begins to decorate the original two dormitories, one of which has been turned into his own bedroom and the other has been emptied as a studio.


    "It''s time to build some weapons and equip the team."


    Chen Fang stood in the empty room, summoned the furnace anvil, moved the ore, moved his body, and was ready to build.

 Chapter 619

    Chen Fang is going to build a batch of weapons and equipment for his men.


    It''s not required that the quality is good, but it must be intimidating to wear. It can make people feel very strong at a glance and dare not act rashly.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang decided to learn from the animal patterns carved on the bronzes by the flower growers to decorate the weapons.


    In my memory, some of the weapons on the strange weapons of lurich are carved with ancient bronze animal patterns. Chen Fang selected the four most famous fierce animal patterns.


    The animal pattern looks murderous. It should be good for weapons and equipment.


    Chen Fang imagined the appearance of the armor weapons decorated with animal patterns. He thought it was very good and began to work.


    When the furnace ignited, Chen Fang put the iron ore in it for smelting. During the waiting period, Chen Fang took out a few pieces of paper, painted the weapons and the Ming Guang armor in his memory, removed all the decorations and left only the white board. According to the four fierce animal patterns on the weapon record, he added them to the blank space of Ming Guang armor on the paper.


    After the painting, the iron ore in the furnace has become molten iron, and the impurities are automatically removed.


    The hot metal is taken out by tools and cooled to form ingot. Chen Fang begins to forge iron and carburize steel.


    After working for a long time, it was dark outside, and Chen Fangyong didn''t care to go out to eat. He was hungry with a lot of fish balls.


    After treating all the ingots with steel, Chen Fang began to build them. It was very easy for him to fight with weapons. Practice made perfect, but he finished in a short time.


    A shield, a long gun, and a straight sword of the Tang Dynasty are all weapons that are easy to master and difficult to master.


    The shield is carved with strange animal patterns, ferocious teeth on the floating surface, and ferocious eyes. No matter from a distance or from a close view, an ancient ferocious animal''s breath comes to your face.


    The long spear is embossed with the animal pattern of Taowu, the head of the animal swallowing mouth, the back of the spear blade is embossed with the animal pattern, and the long rod stripe is tangled, which is easy to grasp.


    Tang Dao is engraved with chaotic animal patterns, head, handle and claw. From the back of the sword to the edge of the blade, it is a fierce animal like a dog and a bear, which is very abstract.


    Chen Fang put aside his weapons and shields, and the next most difficult thing was to build armor.


    He had no experience in this aspect, so he had to try again and again. When he broke it, he threw it directly into the furnace. In this way, it took him a whole night, and he just managed to forge a poor armor.


    This set of helmet armor is decorated with Taotie animal pattern. The stripes are long and narrow. The two ends of the grain are tilted up, and the middle is slightly concave. The whole body is surrounded by cicada pattern. The whole armor is treated with bronze color. It looks heavy, simple, mysterious and murderous.


    The four kinds of equipment are put together, and the four fierce beasts gather in one set. The lines are various, and people are dazzled.


    But whether it is decorative modeling or floating lines, it gives people a mysterious atmosphere and threatening power beyond the world, and gives people a sense of violence.


    These carved patterns have a sense of mystery that can''t be expressed in any language. The combination of carved patterns on equipment has a kind of barbarism of blood and fire.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Chen Fang seems to feel some kind of supernatural power on this set of equipment.


    Plate plate of his head melon seeds, Chen Fang thought whether to put on try.


    Chen Fang stretched out his hand, and suddenly his heart pounded. He felt a sense of disaster, so he stopped.


    "I always feel that if I put it on, something bad will happen."


    "It seems that the ancestors easily did not carve fierce animals on the utensils. It seems that they have some taboos."


    Chen Fang looked at the four pieces of fierce animal equipment put together. Because he felt really bad, he finally gave up the idea of using this as a template to build it again.


    It seems that it''s too unlucky for this fierce beast to be equipped with a chopper. It feels like it will die every minute. I don''t want to wear it.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang kicked the four pieces of fierce animal equipment to the corner with his feet and started a new round of building.


    This time he chose the four gods beast pattern.


    Chen Fang used the animal pattern on the Tang Dao.


    The Xuanwu animal pattern was directly used on the shield without thinking about it.


    One is used for spear, the other is used for armor.


    After another day in the room, the equipment model was finally built.


    Looking at the weapon and equipment on the wooden dummy, which he named as the four beast God suit, Chen Fang felt dignified, solemn, majestic, and came slowly from his face. Chen Fang had a great sense of accomplishment.


    "You can''t envy other people when you wear it out."


    "One stop at the gate of the city, it''s just a heavenly soldier."


    "But it seems that the gate of Buqu city is a bit shabby. Do you want to let the four King Kong and F4 change it to make it more majestic to match my equipment?"


    Chen Fang looks at the powerful and domineering clothes of the four beasts and mends the way his guards stand at the gate of the city. He suddenly feels as if the gate doesn''t match. In an instant, he comes up with the idea of rebuilding the gate to match the four beasts.


    Stop, what do you think? If you really want to do this, it will become Ivory chopsticks in the mouth of the dustpan.Chen Fang shakes his head and throws the idea out of his mind.


    Next, Chen Fang has been building equipment, but occasionally he goes out to check the post and takes a walk to relax. At other times, he stays in the room to build equipment.


    It took about ten days for Chen Fang to make 40 sets of four animal gods.


    Chen Fang called a guard and asked him to inform all the guards at the south gate to come and get the equipment. He sent a man to wear 20 sets of equipment with his three jumpers and sent them to aoguli at the north gate for her to distribute.


    When the guards received this majestic set of equipment, they could not wait to put it on, and could not help but put on various postures one by one.


    Chen Fang looked at the guards and laughed like fools. He was also very happy, but he told them in a serious tone not to be complacent. Then he went back to the bedroom to catch up.


    After Chen Fang left, the guards on duty immediately went to the gate to stand guard and show off, causing passers-by to stop and watch. At one time, the gate was blocked. Fortunately, the guards didn''t forget their duties, dispersing the crowd and making the gate pass again.


    Since the guards put on this set of four beast costume, they found that their work was much easier. When they stopped people for inspection, they always met a few people who didn''t cooperate and swearing. Now it''s different. As long as their eyes were staring and their faces were flat, everyone was obedient and cooperative, and they behaved as timid, submissive and gentle as a little sheep.


    "Director Wei is so powerful that he has made this kind of equipment for everyone."


    "Yes, since we put on this set of equipment, those passers-by look at us carefully. It''s so cool."


    "What''s more, you just didn''t see the soldiers who went out of the city to carry out the task. They were almost jumping out with their eyes staring. They always envied us."


    "Yes, they are awakeners. They will be armed with elements in the future."


    "Ha ha, although they are awakened, they are too low in rank and unarmed. They also need foreign objects as weapons as we do. Compared with what they are using now, we will envy them if we throw them a few blocks away from our clothes."


    Several guards were talking with pride.


    After a period of time, Buqu City high-level get the news, interested, have come to the gate side.

 Chapter 620

    "Chen Fang, Chen Fang..."


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. In a hazy state, Chen Fang feels that someone is shaking himself. So he opens his eyes, rubs his eyes and takes a look.


    I saw no less than eight people around the bed, and some people stood behind him, watching him around.


    Oh, why so many people?


    Chen Fang was so frightened that he jumped up from the bed. The quilt slipped and a ray of sunlight came out of the window. The searchlight of the whole theater was hitting an indescribable part and appeared on the stage.


    "Ah."


    "Hooligans."


    "Hey, uncle, why did you sleep without clothes on?"


    "Mushroom, mushroom, ugly hairy mushroom."


    Chen Fang''s little quilt slipped off, revealing his naked body. All the women in the room ran out in a scream, and they did not forget to pull away the two curious girls before they left.


    "I''ll go. What are you doing here? You want to break into the boudoir of young men without permission. You are coveting my innocence."


    Seeing his bare body, he was caught in the eye by a group of people. Chen Fang was very embarrassed. He had nothing to say to ease his shame. After that, he pretended to be calm and lay back, pulled up the quilt and covered his head and body.


    "I''m so ashamed. I knew I''d go to bed with my underwear after I had a bath."


    Chen Fang covered his head in the quilt and regretted that he didn''t have the habit of sleeping. Today, he just fell into bed after taking a bath because he was too tired. How could he expect someone to come.


    "Uncle, why are you lying back? Put on your clothes quickly. We have something to do with you."


    Gong Xiaobai didn''t know where he came from and went to the bed to pull the quilt.


    "Nerve, will you knock on the door?"


    Chen Fang roared.


    "Yes, you didn''t respond."


    "Then there won''t be one person coming in, and everyone has to be crowded here?"


    "Isn''t it that when the door is opened, everyone can''t help but come in at the same time, uncle? Don''t blame me. Other people don''t know. I was pushed in by people, not on purpose."


    Gong Xiaobai quickly defended himself.


    The others around listen and look at Gong Xiaobai one after another.


    His highness really dares to say that he is the one who takes the lead. This will take him out.


    "Uncle, get up. I have something to ask you."


    Gong Xiaobai pulled the quilt again.


    Chen Fang opened the quilt and saw several old men standing in the room. He immediately said, "how can I get up when so many people ask me? Can I go out first?"


    Gong Xiaobai touched his nose, "let''s go, let my uncle put on the clothes first."


    Then he led the others out of the bedroom.


    Chen Fang heard the door closed and sat up from the bed. He was stunned for a while. Then he put on his clothes and went out to the front of the crowd.


    Pointing to the bathroom office next to the bedroom, Chen Fang said feebly:


    "go and talk inside, but the place is too small to accommodate so many people. You can see who comes in."


    Then Chen Fang drooped his shoulders and went in first. Gong Xiaobai, charming and Wen Ren went in directly. The others looked at each other. The leaders of several principal officials left, and the others left.


    When the leaders of several principal officials came into the room, they saw Chen Fang sitting behind his desk with his legs cocked, charming and hearing people standing aside. In front of him, his highness was sitting on the chair. They frowned one after another, feeling that Chen Fang and they were the same subordinates of his highness, a bit of nobility and inferiority.


    But they didn''t say anything. They were all human spirits. His highness and his aunt didn''t care. Moreover, his highness just claimed that he was "Uncle", so they wouldn''t talk too much.


    After Chen Fang and others came in, they pointed to the small benches in the corner of the room and said, "make do with it. The guard house is simple. I''ll get a set of tables and chairs when I''m free."


    Several leaders of the city declined politely, but they just stood. Chen Fang didn''t ask for more. They just stood if they wanted to.


    Aiming at the charm behind Gong Xiaobai, Chen Fang asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "I heard from your men that you gave them their weapons and equipment. Can you tell me where they got them?"


    Charming mouth straight to the theme.


    "That''s it? I told you the other day. "


    Chen Fang thought that what charming wanted to ask turned out to be a matter of weaponry.


    "Tell me? Do you have any? "


    Charming doubts when Chen Fang told him.


    "Why not? Last time I asked you for money, you said no, no weapons. Later, I didn''t ask for some minerals, and I told you to do it by myself." Chen Fang reminded.


    "Yes, that''s what you said."


    Charming recalled, and then said in surprise:


    "so those weapons and equipment are made by you?"


    "Jie is not nonsense. It''s not made by yourself. Do you want to ask for money and invite others to come?" Chen Fang rolled his eyes.He has no problem sticking private money to the public.


    Getting Chen Fang''s affirmative answer, everyone in the room except Gong Xiaobai was surprised.


    "Chen Fang, when will you build an armed weapon? Why don''t I know?" Hearing this, I couldn''t help asking.


    "When, a long time ago, I made the fallen weapons. Didn''t she tell you?"


    Chen Fang yawned.


    "I didn''t ask. I thought she was armed with relics."


    Wen Ren and Luo Luo have been together for quite a long time. They used to patrol the city. Of course, Wen Ren has seen the fallen Yan Yue Dao. Its style is similar to that used by Chen Fang, but it''s more gorgeous. So he just thinks that it''s the weapon from the ruins and doesn''t ask.


    "Oh."


    Chen Fang stretched his leg onto the table without any image and said lazily, "now you know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing that Chen Fang was so angry, she just wanted to talk, and her charm caught her.


    "Go out first and forget what you just heard here."


    The charming apricot eyes looked coldly at several people in the room, with a stern tone.


    "Yes."


    Several principals respectfully made a courtesy to Xiaobai and went out.


    "Why is this? People came in and stood for a while, but they were driven out without saying anything."


    Chen Fang looks at charming strangely and is puzzled by her behavior.


    "Uncle, aunt, this is protecting you." Gong Xiaobai said.


    "Protection? Who did I offend, to protect me? "


    Chen Fangzhang''s monk can''t figure out what Xiaobai said.


    "Don''t you know that it is the target of all awakened people to build a complete set of basic weapons for the awakened people to melt and cast into elemental arms?"


    Hearing that someone patted his forehead, he was desperate for Chen Fang''s common sense.


    "Of course, I know, but there are many people who can build weapons. I''m not the only one. Why are you so nervous?"


    "Also, the equipment I gave to my men is just ordinary equipment, not some basic weapons. You''ve got it wrong." Chen Fang did not take it seriously at all.


    "Of course, there''s no mistake, otherwise we wouldn''t be so excited to come to you."


    "Although your equipment doesn''t have any element fluctuations, we have tested it and found that it is a more rare all element universal suit. The most valuable one is a complete set. After casting it into element arms, it will greatly enhance the awakened one''s own strength." The charming expression says solemnly.


    "Tested? How do you test it? "


    Chen Fang is very curious.


    Hearing the knock on Chen Fang''s head, he said, "stupid, just try some awakened people."


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t want to tell you that no matter which element is awakened, it can be melted. There is no disharmony between the two, and it has a great influence on the improvement of strength."


    Hearing the news, Chen Fang couldn''t understand. He rolled up his bare head and melon seeds. He felt that he was still very good at it. Some of them were reluctant to take it away.


    "Well, how could this happen? I just made it."


    Looking back on the whole process, Chen Fang thinks that it''s ordinary and there''s nothing special about it. He can''t figure out why the set of equipment he named "four beast Costume" will become a basic weapon for armed forces.


    In his understanding, the most basic condition to become an armed weapon is to attach elements.


    Is it because of the animal pattern?


    Chen Fang guessed, but it was groundless and could not make sense.


    "Well, even if I accidentally build a set of equipment that can be used as a basic weapon, what does it have to do with sister Wu driving people away and saying that she is protecting me?" Chen Fang asked.


    "A set? It''s clear that whether it''s 40 sets or not, it''s all in mass production. "


    Hearing this, Chen Fang gives a look and thinks that he is suspected of beeping.

 Chapter 621

    The so-called armed base weapon is actually another professional name for armed parts.


    The awakened person''s primary level 5 melting and casting of arms requires the assimilation and fusion of basic weapons and their own elements.


    The basic function of the armed weapon is to unlock the equipment bar for the awakened, provide combat equipment, and provide the most basic armed template.


    This template can provide the awakened with fixed basic properties.


    The basic attributes can be increased by strengthening the armed parts, or by recasting the broken weapon in exchange for a better basic tool. However, one can only recast the broken weapon once in his life, and then the melted weapon can stack the attributes, skills, effects, or change the appearance of the weapon (equivalent to illusion) and other additional things on this basis.


    The basic weapon can provide the awakened with basic defense, attack, skill, and attribute bonus.


    However, it is not these superficial things that determine the quality of armed weapons, but two hidden aspects.


    One is that it can carry several times of strengthening; the other is whether the element energy is fast and stable in the process of transportation.


    In principle, there is no upper limit for the strengthening of element armed forces, but this is also the second. After all, most awakened people do not have the financial support to strengthen them several times.


    So the focus is on whether the transport of element energy is fast and stable.


    This also brings out the concept of element fluidity and element resistance.


    The element resistance value determines the strength of element circulation.


    To put it bluntly, consider the human body as a power station, the elements as electric current, the elements as a machine, and the components as electronic components. The element resistance is equivalent to the conductor resistance of electronic components.


    The use of arms is the process of starting machines and running them.


    And the smooth operation of the machine depends on the smooth operation of electronic components during the transmission of electricity.


    Element arming is a whole. When it is used, element energy circulates in it. If the resistance value of a part is too large, element consumption will also increase, which will lead to other parts'' slow accumulation of element energy and unsmooth circulation of elements.


    Whether the defense and attack power of the elemental weapon are strong or not, in addition to the unexpected quality of the molten weapon itself, is whether it can quickly get the element energy supplement.


    When an armed part is attacked, it needs to consume element energy to maintain its defense. If the elements do not flow smoothly among the parts, the attacked armed parts cannot be replenished quickly enough and cannot be repaired in a short time.


    When the attack strength exceeds the element energy replenishment speed, the component will be destroyed.


    There is also a large energy difference between the elements of the local armed parts, which will cause the disorder of the overall armed elements and make the whole armed elements more vulnerable.


    Therefore, the element armed force, which is composed of armed parts with different element resistance values and too large difference, not only has more weak points, but also reduces the performance of the whole element armed force, so that the awakened can not play their due strength when using, and is more likely to be defeated by the defense.


    Therefore, the element resistance value of a good armed base is very small, and the resistance value difference between components of a good armed base is also very small.


    However, the basic weapons with small element resistance are of high value, which can not be used by ordinary awakeners. In order to keep the best performance of element armed, we can only consider the components with similar resistance, at least avoid the influence of element disorder between components to the greatest extent, and make element armed brittle again and again.


    However, when building armed weapons, even if the same materials and techniques are used, the resistance value of armed weapons can vary, let alone seven armed weapons with the same resistance value and the same style.


    The concept of a complete set of armed basic equipment in charming mouth is to eliminate the style of armed style. It only refers to the armed elements with the same resistance value, a set of seven elements.


    A complete set of armed basic weapons with the same resistance value can not improve the awakened greatly. Awakened people of the same level and level, armed with the same resistance value elements, even without strengthening, can make the awakened people far surpass those armed elements in terms of endurance and resistance, with only a small difference in resistance value, and the awakened people who have been strengthened three or four times Wake up.


    At the same time, when such an armed force is strengthened, it consumes 50% less resources, and the improvement after strengthening is at least 30% higher.


    In addition, when casting relic forces to strengthen their own element forces, whether it''s the basic attribute bonus or the integrity when acquiring skills and other aspects, they can get the maximum bonus, at least maintain the integrity of skills by more than 80% and retain the power of skills by more than 80%.


    It can not only reduce and strengthen the resources, reduce the financial pressure, but also greatly enhance the strength after strengthening, which is sure to make all awakened people dream of flocking.


    Since the emergence of the first person who can build armed weapons in the Federation of xia''a, it has been a complete set of weapons for thousands of years, no more than 1000 sets. With the death of the user, there are only 20 sets of armed weapons in use and not in use in the world.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that once this complete set of basic weapons appears, it will cause countless bloodshed and casualties, just like the emergence of peerless martial arts secrets in the martial arts world.After testing Chen Fang''s basic weapons, he found that there was no difference in the element resistance between the three weapons and the four protectors in a complete set of equipment, which was very terrible. What''s more terrible is that he made a total of 40 sets in just a few days.


    The success rate of building armed weapons is not high or low. Generally, there are three out of ten.


    A famous forger can increase the probability to 60%, and a master to 80%.


    But it''s based on the singleton.


    If you put it in a complete set of seven pieces of armed weapons, it will become one in ten thousand.


    You know, there are a lot of people in the whole Federation who are able to make armed basic tools, but most of them can only make spare parts, few of them can make complete sets of armed basic tools, and now there are only eight of the most famous armed basic tool forgers in the Federation.


    Most of these eight people are over 50 years old. Up to now, the one who has made the most complete sets of basic weapons is only three sets. The others have only one set, and they are all made by chance.


    When the awakeners are the mainstream high-end combat power in the world, I can''t imagine what would happen if other people and other forces knew that there were Chen Fang who could mass produce complete sets of basic weapons.


    "There are no more than two kinds of results, either to win me over with money and beauty, or to give me a coffin and a graveyard to kill me." Chen Fang shrugged.


    "So the priority is to recover all your equipment and block the results of our previous tests." Said charming.


    "Is it useful? There are so many people that you can guarantee that all of them are with us. "


    Chen Fang is not optimistic about the blockade news. To say that Gong Xiaobai has no spies from other people, Chen Fang doesn''t believe it at all.


    "What if I don''t?"


    It''s very irritable to hear people''s sad faces.


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, everything else is as usual, what else can we do?"


    Chen Fang said it as if it was none of his business.


    "When is the time to be polite? Do you know how much trouble it will be if we don''t blockade it?"


    Hearing that Chen Fang''s head was pounded, he rubbed his skull open to see what was in his mind.

 Chapter 622

    Chen Fang doesn''t care about whether he can expose that he can build a large number of complete sets of basic weapons, so that he can be targeted by those who want to, but it''s useless if he cares.


    His men stood guard with this equipment, and they were surrounded by onlookers. They all attracted the high-level of Buqu city. It is estimated that they have been seen by no less than a thousand people.


    Then he went through the test and came to the conclusion. It was estimated that the test was not particularly confidential at that time, and there must be many people present. Although they were all under Gong Xiaobai''s hands, if we say that there were no big prince and second prince among them, I''m afraid that even Xiao Bai didn''t believe it. Apart from other forces infiltrating in, there may be some people who want to take advantage of the news Even if there is only one person, it can not be unknown.


    Is blocking information useful at this time?


    It''s a little useful, but it won''t last long.


    And no matter how to operate, forty sets of four beast costume will always be taken back. After all, this set of equipment has little effect on ordinary people. Only the awakened can play the greatest role.


    The front of his own men just put on a show, less than a day was taken back, continue to wear the original tubbagi clothes stand guard, before and after the difference is that individuals can see, why there is such a change, smart people will understand this set of equipment is very special.


    Of course, not caring doesn''t mean Chen Fang doesn''t regret it.


    If he had known in advance that the equipment he had built was the best basic weapon, he would not have been so careless in giving it to his men.


    As a result, we may have to face all kinds of troubles in the coming days.


    Other people or forces will not say, only the big prince and the second prince will not let him go after they know.


    The front is certainly trying every means to win him over, but Chen Fang won''t agree, and he doesn''t even have the idea of lying to others.


    Chen Fang thought to himself that he didn''t have the wisdom to use his brain with others. If he accidentally played himself in, it would be too bad.


    If you can''t win over, the other party won''t be stupid enough to let Chen Fang live and improve Gong Xiaobai''s strength.


    If you don''t get it, destroy it. Anyone with a little ambition will do it.


    "It''s true that the effect of blocking information now is not great, but it may increase other people''s suspicion, but even so, we still have to do it, at least we can delay a little time."


    Charming thought about it and said: "in fact, the most important thing now is not to let people know that these dozens of sets of armed weapons are made by Chen Fang alone."


    "It''s easy to do. Only the three of us know about this. The most other people know is that these dozens of armed weapons are related to Chen Fang. At that time, they just need to tell who Chen Fang bought them from a black market businessman who came to Buqu city."


    After hearing this, I felt that I had a good idea.


    "Pull it down. There are too many flaws in this saying. First of all, this black market businessman used weapons in Buqu city. Why would he trade with me, the gate officer, instead of looking for Xiaobai, the Lord of the city? Second, according to your opinion, the value of a set of weapons should be quite expensive. I, a small gate officer, have the financial resources?"


    Chen Fang curled his lips, indicating that no one would believe what he said.


    "It can be said that Xiaobai bought it for you."


    Wen Ren thinks that his idea is really flawed, but Chen Fang refutes it and refuses to accept it, so he makes a supplement.


    "Come on, if Xiaobai is not here today and doesn''t come to me like other people, you can ask him to carry the pot for me. Now that other people are here, they are still curious like other people. Do you think anyone will believe it?"


    Chen Fang feels that Wen Ren, like him, is not the material to solve problems.


    While Gong Xiaobai on one side hears Chen Fang''s words, he is full of black lines. What do you mean I carry the pot for him? How can a prince and a city Lord carry the pot for people.


    You two men and women, can you give me some respect, I am the prince, or the Lord of the city, even if I call you uncle, I I also have dignity, Gong Xiaobai roared in his heart.


    Of course, Gong Xiaobai doesn''t really have an opinion on Chen Fang and Wen Ren. He just thinks that Chen Fang''s words are flawed. If it is changed to "bear the pressure for him", it will be different. On the contrary, it will be very comfortable.


    "Otherwise, it''s a rumor that there are not as many as dozens of sets, but only two. Anyway, when we did the test before, we only used two sets. After all of them were taken back, we said that the others were just ordinary equipment. In this way, it''s estimated that no one would have the idea of Chen Fang."


    Hearing this, I racked my brains to come up with another idea.


    "Sounds like it can."


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened, and he thought that Wen Ren''s idea this time was a good one. It''s highly believable. After all, it''s an exaggeration to have dozens of armed weapons all at once. It''s easy to believe that there are only one or two.


    Charming shook her head.


    "I''m afraid we can''t. since only two sets of equipment are real and the rest are claimed to be ordinary equipment, it''s obviously impossible for us to take them out for use. If we don''t take them out for use, it''s not good to prove that these dozens of sets of equipment are real. It''s even more coveting.""And that''s not true. These equipment are made by Chen Fang."


    "Two sets of statements can''t change anything. On the contrary, they make Chen Fang even more coveted. Don''t forget that the eight most famous armed forgers now have only three sets."


    Chen Fang and Wen Ren feel reasonable and fall into silence.


    "It seems that there is no good way. No matter how to cover up the origin of these dozens of armed weapons, we can''t get around Chen Fang. When all parties get the news, they will send someone to inquire. Now all they can do is to forbid anyone to talk about it. How long can we delay it?"


    Charming meditation for a long time, can not think of any way to take Chen Fang out of this matter.


    At most, they can only sternly warn the principal officials who came in with them before and keep the secret that these dozens of armed weapons were made by Chen Fang.


    But it''s not safe to do so. It depends too much on the loyalty of these leaders to Gong Xiaobai. If one of them has two hearts, the secret can''t be kept.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. What do you want to think about when the soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth?"


    "Let''s go. I''ll get some sleep."


    Chen Fang said, regardless of the charm, heard people calling him behind him, out of the office, back to the bedroom, shut the door to sleep.


    "Really, it''s not settled." He said angrily.


    "What''s next?"


    "In any case, first take back these dozens of sets of equipment, select the right people in the barracks, and let them rebuild their weapons. Then we will focus on training our resources. The earlier we form combat effectiveness, the better. First, increase the strength of Buqu city. Besides, Chen Fang''s story can only be the same as what he said. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land."


    Charming finish saying then pull to hear a person to leave Wei Suo.


    During this period, those who were placed in Buqu city by the eldest prince and the second prince contacted their superiors one after another and reported what happened today.


    After receiving the news, the big prince and the second prince didn''t believe it at first, and they even thought it was gong Xiaobai''s smoke bomb in Buqu city.


    Gong Tian: "it''s impossible. I want to eat fart with dozens of basic weapons."


    Gong Fang: "when this is Chinese cabbage, there are dozens of sets, crazy."


    Although they didn''t believe what they said, they still sent people to investigate in case it was true. As a result, they could not get any information about the follow-up of the armed weapons.


    The news is blocked, which makes people more suspicious.


    Gong Tian: "go and send someone to investigate Chen Fang."


    Gong Fang: "it''s him again Tell him to go down and get rid of him. "


    The waves are not far away.

 Chapter 623

    On that day, the four beast gods pretended to be born. Three days later, Buqu city returned to its apparent peace.


    On this day, Chen Fang came to the city gate with his hand-made rocking chair, oil paper umbrella and a set of tea sets he made in his spare time. He drank tea and looked at the lush green mountains in the distance, feeling happy.


    "Haha, haha."


    From time to time, there was a cry from the side.


    Four King Kong in the open space next to the city gate, they opened out of the fitness field exercise.


    The eyes of passers-by are all attracted by the four devils.


    "I''ll go. Those four have thick arms, thicker than my thighs."


    A fat man subconsciously hooped his thigh and compared it.


    "Why do they wear such close fitting pants or briefs? They are so hot."


    "Who are these four people? They''re so vulgar."


    "Well, my muscles are so strong. I really want to have a deep communication with them."


    A charming young woman with a murder weapon is accompanied by two young middle-aged women with beautiful faces. Her eyes are shining at the four King Kong who are rolling iron.


    Walking beside her, one of them was thin and black under his eyes. The young man who walked with his waist trembling said unhappily: "cut, the meat on his body looks strong, but it looks black and disgusting."


    "Keep your voice down. If they hear you, they''ll take you to that cabin."


    Another pale young man hastened to stop his companions. The wooden house he was talking about was built against the wall beside the gate. It was specially for the gate guards to rest. It was behind Chen Fang.


    "What would you do with it?"


    "I don''t know. When I came here two days ago, I heard that several people had said something similar to you, and then they just heard me and they were arrested."


    "I came out the next day, and all of them were out of their wits. They were like empty shells without souls. They were very frightening when they talked about it."


    The young man said he didn''t know, and he also heard about it.


    "It can''t be that."


    Young people with dark bags under their eyes are subconsciously worried.


    "Should I don''t think so. " The pale faced young man swallowed his saliva and turned even whiter.


    "Oh, I''m very angry."


    The middle-aged woman with lingering charm licks her red lips and reluctantly moves her eyes away from the four King Kong. The corner of her eyes sweeps past Chen Fang, who is lying in the rocking chair with an umbrella and drinking tea leisurely, and falls on the two young people who stop behind him. She urges with disgust: "what are you two doing? Why don''t you hurry up and go to the city to find a hotel and book a room ¡£¡±


    The two youths looked at each other and saw the bitterness in each other''s eyes. They silently encouraged each other and followed the charming women into the city.


    "Interesting."


    Chen Fang looked at the oil paper umbrella that had turned from yellow to white in his hand, and his eyes turned to the back of a woman and two men who had just left.


    Shortly after the three left, a young couple passed by Chen Fang.


    "Wife, don''t accompany me out of the city in the future. My body matters."


    The husband took his wife''s hand, and his eyes revealed worry and joy.


    "No, I can''t rest assured."


    "It''s OK. There are no mutant animals outside the city now. There are soldiers stationed in the logging field. It''s very safe. Although you are an awakener, you''d better not run around when you are pregnant. You''d better stay at home and take care of yourself."


    "No, it''s only two months. It''s good to have more activities."


    Young couple, you speak my language, when passing by Chen Fang, the husband inadvertently looks at Chen Fang, because his wife is pregnant, in a good mood, he sends a smile to Chen Fang, and then takes his wife into the gate.


    Chen Fang looked at the red oil paper umbrella in his hands, picked up the teapot and added another cup to himself.


    Then Chen Fang sat at the gate of the city for a whole morning, during which the oil paper umbrella in his hand was yellow most of the time, and occasionally white. After Chen Fang''s observation, when white appeared, it was often someone peeping at him secretly.


    "This umbrella seems to be able to detect whether others are kind or malicious to me."


    Chen Fang touched his chin, put away the tea set, put the rocking chair in the wooden house, then put the oil paper umbrella on his back and left.


    Buqu is the only hotel in the city invested and built by the government. In the corridor on the third floor, the door of a room opens from the inside and a handsome young man with deep black bags under his eyes walks out.


    With one hand on his waist and the other on the wall, the young man went to the next room, opened the door and went in. Then he went to the bed and collapsed.


    About five or six minutes later, a pale young man came into the room. After entering the room, he followed a young man and lay down on the next bed.


    Seeing his companion coming in, the man with black bags under his eyes turned over and said feebly, "it''s done?"


    The pale faced young man nodded, saying that through his efforts, he could barely satisfy the other party."It''s not authentic. It''s said that you can enjoy both happiness and difficulty. Why did you run first? If I hadn''t used my power secretly, I would have never played with her." The pale faced young man complained.


    "You are crazy. How dare you use your power now? She didn''t find it."


    The man with black eyes sat up in surprise.


    "It''s OK. She can''t see that pose."


    The pale faced young man waved his hand to show that his companions need not worry too much and that he was not found when he used his strength.


    "That''s good."


    The man with black bags under his eyes was relieved, and then said, "that woman is so terrible. We are almost drained by her all the way."


    "Thirty is like a wolf and forty is like a tiger. She is now a wolf like tiger, not to mention an awakener. She is normal." Said the pale faced young man.


    "I really believe your evil. I lied to you that it''s easy technical work. As a result, other people can''t be satisfied by technology at all. If this continues, I''ll die."


    Black pouch man''s face is full of egg pain. It seems that there is no end to his children and grandchildren, but in fact, when they are poor, when nutrition can''t keep up, there will be no hope for the next life.


    "Well, this work is over in Buqu city. Go to bed. If you ask her for money tomorrow, you can go back. Next time you say nothing, you won''t find the awakened one. Ouch, my waist."


    The pale faced young man lay on his clothes and rubbed his waist.


    "You say that the people above are really good. Since we are sent out, why don''t we even give us any money? We have to rely on ourselves. There''s no money left."


    "What''s the way? It''s holding that thing. It wants to be promoted and become a superior wolf Don''t say anything. Anyway, it''s not long before the dark moon rises. Let''s boil it first. "


    The two young people chatted for a while and fell into a deep sleep.


    As time went by, in the middle of the night, there was a slight noise in the room next to them, and then peace returned.


    At night, the window of a room on the third floor of the hotel opens, and a figure in black night clothes rushes to the roof with agility, jumping towards the south gate.


    Soon after, the Night Walker came to the south gate, avoided the sight of the guard on the wall below the city, came to the gate guard, selected a room through observation, and secretly tampered with the lock in front of the gate.

 Chapter 624

    "What kind of lock is this? Why doesn''t it have a keyhole or a rotating cipher wheel?"


    Squatting in front of the door for a long time, the Night Walker, who couldn''t find a way to unlock the lock, looked at the strange cross lock on his hand and made a dull and depressing sound under his face towel.


    Just as the Night Walker was studying with the lock hanging on the door, a voice sounded behind him.


    "Luban lock, the most elementary one."


    The night traveler subconsciously replied: "lubansuo, what is it?"


    "Educational toys, my three-year-old child over there can be untied, your IQ is not good."


    "You''re bullshit. I just haven''t seen it. I haven''t opened it for the time being. It''s not because I''m not good at intelligence. Besides, who knows that it''s a toy and it''s locked on the door? You''re a slander. You Lying trough, who are you


    As soon as the Night Walker was told that his IQ was not good, he felt insulted by chiguoguo. He immediately told the landlord that it was wrong and turned around to have a look.


    I saw a man with black glasses, short sleeves, big underpants, flip flops, a fox hat on his head, and a chicken on his hat, bathing in the moonlight with a white umbrella.


    It''s a wonderful flower. I wear sunglasses, umbrella without rain, short sleeve underpants in the middle of the night, but I wear a fur hat that I only have in winter. Is it hot or cold.


    Either the body is sick, or the brain is sick. The Night Walker looks up and down at the people behind him and makes a conclusion.


    "It''s a long night. I don''t want to sleep. I come out for a walk and meet a thief."


    "They all stole at my door. They also asked me who I am. Have you ever stepped on the spot before you acted? Have you done any investigation? It''s unprofessional."


    Chen Fangmu Lu sneered and said.


    "So..."


    The Night Walker turned and stood up. Suddenly he was a little dizzy, his eyes were black, his body swayed for a while, and soon he stood firm again.


    "So you are the master."


    The Night Walker was in a cold sweat behind him. He thought that it was dangerous. He had just squatted for too long and suddenly stood up and fainted. Fortunately, the other party was not the awakened one and didn''t rush over. Otherwise, he would have been passive and might have died at the dangerous point.


    Without feeling the elemental energy in Chen Fang''s body, the Night Walker secretly congratulates himself that the other party is not an awakened one, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Master? I''m still the abbot. "


    Chen Fang walks towards the Night Walker.


    It''s strange for the Night Walker to walk to Chen Fang unprepared, but he doesn''t take it seriously. The other person is just an ordinary person. Even if he has some skills, he can still be better than the awakened person of level 4.


    "You made that kind of equipment with weird totem patterns."


    The Night Walker wore a mask and spoke in a loud voice, but it was a middle-aged man''s voice.


    Chen Fang put away the oil paper umbrella and inserted it into the back cover. He patted the foxes and chicks on his head and let them stay. Then he moved his elbow and walked to the Night Walker.


    "So what, so what not."


    Night walkers see Chen Fang coming towards them, a dry fight posture, can''t believe it, the other side is an ordinary person, how can he have the courage to fight with me.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall. For the first time, I saw ordinary people dare to challenge awakeners."


    "Since you don''t say it, I''ll take you down and torture you slowly."


    In the moonlight, the Night Walker said that there was a black light that was hard to see. A moment later, a set of black arms appeared on him.


    The Night Walker waved his hand and pointed the short blade at Chen Fang. "Now it''s too late to beg for mercy. Otherwise, when I do it, don''t blame me for my lack of arms and legs."


    "Fight, fight, bullshit."


    Chen Fang stepped on the ground and smashed at the Night Walker.


    "It''s silly of me to punch the awakened one. I''ll kill you."


    The Night Walker slashed Chen Fang''s fist with a knife. He thought that Chen Fang''s hand could be easily smashed, but he didn''t expect that the fist was just a move. He slashed the air with a knife.


    Knowing that he had been cheated by his opponent, the Night Walker was about to withdraw the knife. He caught a glimpse of the twinkling light in the corner of his eye, and then hit him in the face.


    It was like being hit by a truck. The night walker who hit the fist flew out in mid air, adjusted his posture before landing, and nearly fell to the ground.


    Half kneeling on the ground, the Night Walker felt that the face and half of the body of Zhongquan became paralyzed. His eyes revealed a surprised look, looking at Chen Fang''s left arm flashing thunder.


    It''s impossible. He doesn''t have elemental breath fluctuation. He''s not an awakened person. He''s just an ordinary person. How can he use the power of lightning.


    Night walkers are confused.


    Clearly can not feel the element wave, why the other arm will have lightning, this is too strange.


    However, there was no time for the night walkers to think about it. Chen Fang waved a cluster of electricity from the ground and quickly ran forward to approach him.


    The Night Walker rolls to the side to avoid the electric cluster. When he gets up, he splits three black sabres at Chen Fang.Chen Fang''s left palm curved straight into a claw shape and waved forward. Five small thunder blades flew out and hit the three Dao Qi that split him. They collided and annihilated.


    Night walkers put away their contempt and no longer regard Chen Fang as an ordinary person.


    "The dark is hidden."


    Dark elements gather around the Night Walker, hiding his body in the dark and disappearing in front of Chen Fang.


    If it was someone else, he might not be able to see the Night Walker hiding in the dark, but Chen Fang clearly saw the green figure moving stealthily through his glasses.


    "Hey, these glasses also have this function."


    Chen Fang is happy in his heart, but he is not vague in his hand. He waves a "power off" towards the green figure.


    The electric cluster ran straight to the Night Walker, which surprised him and made him jump away to avoid.


    Is it luck or can he see me?


    Avoiding the electric plexus, the night walker who is still hiding in the dark looks at Chen Fang. As a result, another electric plexus rushes to his position.


    The Night Walker understood that his concealment had no effect on Chen Fang, so he didn''t sneak any more after flashing through the electric cluster and rushed directly to Chen Fang.


    "The shadow of the dark."


    A mass of black fog appeared out of thin air, and then several night walkers broke up and scattered, and then surrounded Chen Fang from all directions, with a short blade pointing to the key.


    "Dong"


    when the golden bell landed, he Shi''s Chen shield was in it to block the attacks from all sides.


    Seeing that the attack was blocked, the Night Walker didn''t care. He manipulated his body to continue the attack. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t break the golden clock in front of him.


    The sound of metal knocking was constant. Under the continuous attack of night walkers, cracks appeared on the surface of the metal clock, which was the rhythm of breaking, so he accelerated the attack frequency again.


    When the clock was about to collapse, the Night Walker suddenly saw the crack on the surface of the clock emitting golden light. Subconsciously, he felt danger and quickly retreated. At the same time, the clock exploded and fragments flew away.


    "Shadow engulfs"


    The Night Walker gathers a black fog in front of him and devours all the fragments that are aimed at him.


    When the danger was relieved, the Night Walker no longer retreated, and his heel touched the ground. Just as he was about to make a counterattack, a cold and gorgeous knife light reflected by the moonlight slashed at his neck.


    The Night Walker put the short blade to his neck in a hurry. Although he stopped the broken neck, he was also hit by the heavy force and flew out. He severely knocked down the wall of the guard house.


    "Touch"


    with a loud noise, the wall just collapsed, and at the moment when the stones were stacked, they were shaken away by the night walkers.


    The stones fell to the ground with constant noise, which attracted the attention of soldiers and gate guards on the far wall.


    "What sound?"


    "It''s from Wei Suo. Something''s wrong. Go and have a look."


    The disordered footstep sounds on the steps of climbing the city wall and the city wall not far away. This is when the soldiers and guards gather here after hearing the movement.


    Damn it, I can''t stay.


    The night traveler looked around and rushed to the wall of the city, trying to jump out of the city.


    "It''s not so easy to go."


    Chen Fang chased him.


    The Night Walker waved a few Dao Qi, while Chen Fang destroyed the Dao Qi, he jumped down the wall.


    Chen Fang knocked out the knife gas, and then jumped down to chase after the Night Walker.

 Chapter 625

    The wall of Buqu city is not high, but it is also as high as five or six stories. Most awakened people dare not jump down.


    But the Night Walker and Chen Fang did not hesitate. They all jumped out of the city wall.


    The Night Walker fell to the ground, rolled and released the force, stood up and ran out. His whole body was covered with the force of the elements, and began to disappear. If he didn''t stop it in time, he would soon disappear under the cover of the night.


    Chen Fang naturally won''t let him go. When he doesn''t land, he directly locks his back. The thunder explodes and charges in the air, but in the blink of an eye, he appears behind the Night Walker and bumps into it.


    The Vertigo effect appears on the two people. The Night Walker is directly made into a virtual state and shows his body shape. After rolling on the ground for several circles with Chen Fang, he stands up and confronts.


    "Boy, leave me now and leave you a way to live, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    At this time, the voice behind the Night Walker''s face scarf is no longer the voice of a middle-aged man, but a beautiful and mature female voice. At the same time, the figure has also changed, which is very big, thin waist and long legs.


    This is male to female. It''s estimated that what camouflage skill was used before.


    However, even if the other party is a woman, Chen Fang is not ready to let her go. He gives her a "call away" as an answer.


    When Night Walker sees Chen Fang''s words, she doesn''t reply. She directly attacks Chen Fang. She''s very angry, and her elemental power is bursting out. She doesn''t plan to keep her hand any longer. She wants to kill Chen Fang in a short time.


    The night walkers split up in the same place and changed from one to five. The shadows of each other covered and rushed to Chen Fang. At the same time, the five shadows appeared a rotating black sphere and smashed at Chen Fang.


    However, because the speed is not fast, it''s easy to avoid. Chen Fang didn''t get hit, but it did cause him a lot of trouble.


    In the face of the Night Walker after the outbreak of the five figures to kill, under the normal state, Chen Fang some can''t eat.


    So Chen Fang turned around and ran. He took out his clothes and put them on.


    At this time, hearing the news, I felt that the soldiers and the guards of the gate saw the open wall in one of the rooms of the guard house. When they went in to search and found no one, they were attracted to the wall by the fighting outside the city. Then they saw that more than ten meters away from the wall, five dark men were chasing a bald young man to chop. While the young man was running, he put on his clothes .


    "Isn''t that the city gate officer? What is he doing? When is it? He has to get dressed before fighting? You''re sick. "


    A soldier with sharp eyes who had seen Chen Fang said something.


    "This situation makes me feel like an awakened wife with a group of sisters, driving her husband out of the bed and chasing him all over the street."


    Someone saw the situation below and made fun of it.


    Five figures are chasing after each other, and one person is dodging in front of him. During this period, he is busy putting on his clothes. This scene does not look like a wife with good sisters chasing her husband who is cheating, but it is more like a full moon in the dark.


    "Waste what words, don''t go down to support as soon as possible."


    A steady soldier called to stop the crowd. Then a group of people ran to the gate, ready to go out for help.


    Just after the soldiers went down to guard the wall, two furtive figures appeared in front of the broken house.


    Under the moonlight, the faces of these two figures are faintly visible. They are the black eyed man and the pale faced young man, who are secretly tracking the employer next door.


    Before going to bed, when the pale faced young man heard a noise from the next window, he got up and looked at it. Then he saw a shadow go out. He was curious and knocked on the female employer''s door, but there was no response. So he woke up the black eyed man and secretly followed him to see what happened.


    "What are we doing here?"


    The man with black eyes doesn''t like to come out late and hang around. It''s just normal. He''s been working too hard these days. He just wants to get some sleep.


    "You didn''t see it just now. Our employer obviously came to steal things. You see how generous she was when she hired us. She must be in great need if she didn''t get what she wanted. If we give it to her, we will get more benefits. Just now there is no one here. Maybe we can find it and sell it to improve our life."


    The white faced young man''s employer is a lady of a noble family in the south. She is very generous and good-looking. As long as she works hard, she can get a lot of money. However, they are used to spending a lot of money, and the money given by the employer can''t last long. So he wants to find out if he can find what the employer wants to steal while there is no one. Then he wants to turn to the employer Once you sell it, you should get a lot of benefits.


    "Don''t say goodbye. Since people are sneaking in, they obviously don''t want to let people know. If we find them and take them to the door, I''m afraid they will be killed."


    Black eyed men are reluctant.


    "What are you afraid of? If you want to be rich, you can''t find it. Go to trade at night and choose a remote place. Even if she wants to kill someone, she can''t catch up with us as long as we want to escape."The pale faced young man replied carelessly, sticking to the broken wall on the guard, and carefully exploring into the room.


    "Well, let''s find it quickly. If the people here come back, it will be troublesome. There are so many people. If we want to run, we will expose our identity. At that time, even if we escape, we will be charged with it."


    The man with black eyes thought that there was some truth in what the pale faced young man said, so he agreed.


    Then, after confirming that there was no one in the room, they went into the room from the hole in the broken wall. After searching, they found that there was nothing valuable except a set of strange equipment.


    "Maybe in another room."


    The pale faced young man was not willing to go to the other two rooms.


    "Don''t worry. The longer you stay, the more dangerous it is. Let''s go." The man with black eyes said.


    At this time, just when the city gate was opened, the creaking sound of the doorshaft rotation sounded, especially harsh in the silent night.


    The two were startled by the sound, and the young man with a pale face was also worried.


    "Well, this equipment is worth a lot of money. Let''s go." Said the pale faced young man.


    The young man with black eyes was eager to leave and agreed.


    Then they left with a set of equipment.


    Outside the city, Chen Fang was chased by night walkers and almost cut down when he was putting on his pants. Finally, after a lot of effort, he put on a suit of clothes.


    "Damned avatar, there is no one button change function. It''s too special, inhuman and backward."


    When he put his wine red wig on his head, Chen Fang suddenly burst into a purple flame, which suddenly appeared and disappeared for a moment.


    At this moment, Chen Fang''s energy source changed into an indescribable force after a complex change, and he also had a lot of moves in his mind.


    There''s no big change. After putting on clothes, Chen Fang''s Avatar is finished.


    Turning towards the five figures, Chen Fang''s face was paralyzed, but he pulled out an evil smile.


    "I''ll be free soon."

 Chapter 626

    In the moonlight, a lonely and arrogant man stood on his side. Facing the five night walkers, his eyes showed disdain, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    "In the eyes of my eight gods Chen Fang, all the opponents are just burning chips. Wow, ha ha ha."


    Chen Fang takes off his glasses, covers his forehead, and looks arrogant.


    "Wow, ha ha Cough, cough. "


    As a result, because laugh too much, throat itch to, can''t stop coughing.


    Nima, look up at the sky and laugh. It can''t last too long. After a long time, my throat will itch.


    Chen Fang pretended to be a fool, full of black lines, with anger in his heart, ready to sprinkle on the five night walkers.


    Night walkers think that Chen Fang is a talented person. They still have time to pretend to be cool. They really don''t take their own lives.


    However, the other side does not take life seriously. Naturally, she is also willing to send a knife, so after Chen Fang''s death, the five shadows are in one, and the black light of the short blade element in her hand is very strong, pointing directly at the back of her heart.


    The Night Walker''s separation suddenly disappears in her eyes, and behind her is the chill. Chen Fang naturally knows that the other party wants to stab her back, which can do what she wants.


    With fire in hand, spiral up to the sky.


    "Ghost burning."


    Purple fire exploded like a dragon, circled in Chen self-defense week, the Night Walker directly flew out.


    Different from the arcade, the fire will not be extinguished in a short time after winning the fight. The Night Walker is burning a purple flame, constantly eroding her flesh and blood.


    Pain into the bone marrow, night walkers quickly use the dark phagocytosis, consumed a lot of elemental energy, will put out the purple fire.


    The blaze burned the Night Walker''s clothes, exposing the snow-white skin under the clothes, leaving a lot of light. The face of a woman Chen Fang had seen appeared in front of him.


    "It''s you."


    Chen Fang was not surprised to see the other person''s true face. This woman was one of the people who had malice towards him when passing by the gate during the day. If you remember correctly, she should have been accompanied by two white faces who had kidney deficiency at that time.


    "As for your companions, do you want to call them out and play with them?"


    Chen Fang thought it was her companion who came with this woman. Since the other party came, the two should also be there. Maybe they were hiding somewhere. The other party was watching.


    "Hum."


    The woman snorted coldly. She didn''t have any companions this time. The two young men were just prostitutes who sold their bodies to make a living in Nanjing. They were hired to play on the road just because they were very agreeable.


    However, since Chen Fang misunderstood, she would not explain it clearly. At least she could distract the other party''s attention, which is beneficial to her.


    Just as the woman was about to attack again, Chen Fang suddenly burst out to the wall.


    "Don''t hide on the wall. I''ve already seen such a big head."


    No matter how sharp his five senses are, he can''t see clearly. It''s just that he wants to cheat a woman''s companion. Whether it''s effective or not, it''s always right to shout. Maybe it''s cheating.


    In fact, Chen Fang didn''t hope to shout out a bird. Even if they really hide and peep, no matter how stupid they are, they won''t come out because of his voice. Sometimes hiding is more useful than coming out. It can not only distract his attention, but also wait for the opportunity.


    But what Chen Fang didn''t expect was that his voice really called out people, and there were a lot of them.


    I saw five figures suddenly appear on the city wall of 100 meters nearby.


    "Now that I''ve been found by you, I won''t hide. If you want to live, follow me."


    "I didn''t expect that you found me hiding so well. It seems that the information given by my employer is not accurate. I need to ask him for more reward when I go back."


    "You are the master. I didn''t expect you to be a deep-seated awakener. No, you don''t use elemental power. You can''t be called an awakener. I''m curious about what power you have."


    "Jie, master, ghost city has appointed you as the chief forger. Come with me, or I''ll be rough. Once I do it, it''s not as weak as the woman below. I''ll get hurt."


    "The trial of seven crimes has come to visit the master. The young leader asked the master to go to the hundred bones city for a talk."


    Five people speak together, five voices intertwined, noisy, Chen Fang did not understand a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the five people suddenly appeared, they all found the other four people. After looking at each other, they were all silent. They were annoyed that they didn''t find that there were other people nearby, and they appeared just because of the target''s words.


    The crowd was silent, and the scene was suddenly embarrassed.


    Nima, five people were blown up, and they all came to me. It seems that many forces have known about the 40 sets of armed weapons.


    Chen defense is awesome. His voice is enough. At the same time, he despises the five people who are all fools. They really appear.


    Although on the scene, these people are all against themselves, which is very disadvantageous, Chen Fang is not worried, because the other party is obviously not a faction, and they all want to go with him, so it is impossible to unite against themselves, on the contrary, they are very safe.The silence didn''t last long, but it was broken by a screeching sound when the doorshaft turned. The soldiers and guards who had gone down the wall opened the gate.


    "Who told you to open the gate? Have you forgotten what I said before? You can''t open the gate without my orders. All of you go back and close the gate."


    Chen Fang yelled at the soldiers and guards who were rushing out when he opened the gate.


    No matter on the city wall or in front of him, these people are not ordinary soldiers and their own ordinary people''s men who can fight against each other. They just rush out and die. Of course, Chen Fang can''t let them die in vain.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that there is only one person on the scene, and the six guys are in charge of their own affairs, so they will not unite. If the number of people on their side increases, it''s not necessary. It''s not good to say that there will be a temporary alliance.


    The soldiers and Chen Fang''s gate guards hesitated when they heard the words, but at last they backed back under Chen Fang''s gaze and closed the gate, but they didn''t close it tightly. They just left a crack in the door, and they all crowded around the crack to look out. Once they felt something was wrong, they would rush out.


    "It''s really a group of disobedient people. It seems that we should strengthen education in the future."


    Chen Fang was both angry and moved.


    Five people on the wall saw that they had been exposed, so they no longer stood on the wall to bask in the moon. One of them took the lead to jump down the wall to Chen Fang''s place ten meters away, and others followed. Even the woman who had fought with Chen Fang before, six people surrounded Chen Fang in the circle.


    Chen Fang looked at the other five people in the moonlight.


    The five were all dressed in different clothes and did not hide their true colors.


    A woman who is tall and big, has a rough face, wears tight clothes, holds a big sword in both hands, and is more masculine than a man.


    Two meters tall, huge, with a wheel axe on his back.


    A middle-aged man with gentle manners, a book in one hand and a sword in the other.


    The old man, bent, haggard, with a black robe and a long green staff in his hand.


    He is tall and straight, standing like a sword, handsome and cold. A young man in black armor.


    There are five kinds of images of five people, and the elements and energy are surging around their bodies. Although they are surrounded by Chen Fang, they are also on guard against each other.


    "It''s all for me?"


    "Am I that attractive?"


    Chen Fang was surrounded by six people, some of whom could not laugh or cry.

 Chapter 627

    Surrounded by people with bad intentions, even if he knew that he would not be besieged, Chen Fang was a little calm.


    As for the purpose of these people, we can know from the fact that they call themselves "masters" because of the 40 sets of equipment.


    Chen Fangzhen didn''t expect that it was just a normal build of equipment. Without using any affinity material and core, it was inexplicably cast into an armed weapon.


    Although some of the speculation may be related to animal patterns, Chen Fang is not sure.


    The name of this master is not real, but it is worthy of the name.


    Because not long ago, the charming side sent him news that 40 sets of equipment, one of which was not lost, were successfully melted and cast. No matter what elements were used, they also promoted the promotion of rank with speed. All the 40 soldiers in the first level five became the middle level primary awakeners.


    The 100% utilization rate is no waste parts. I''m too afraid. Even though they are charming and try their best to hide the news, the secret work has been done all the time, but it is still revealed. As the maker, Chen Fang is naturally dug out. Of course, among the main things that came over that day, there was a guy who ate inside and outside, and then he was exposed, which led to today''s situation.


    The principal''s fate was miserable. He was photographed as meat mud by charming and was thrown into the cesspit to feed maggots.


    The so-called people are afraid of fame and pigs are afraid of strength. What''s more, Chen Fang is not an ordinary pig, but a golden pig, or a technological pig that can enhance the strength of the army.


    As long as that force controls him, his strength will undoubtedly rise to a higher level. At least in the aspect of awakened people, he should be the only one in the world.


    It can be said that Chen Fang''s reputation is very popular among various forces, and those forces who received the news responded very quickly. They immediately sent people, and clearly told those who were sent that it was best to win over, tie them if they couldn''t, and kill them if they couldn''t.


    So it''s inevitable that this situation will appear today, and Chen Fang estimates that this is only the first batch, and there may be people coming later.


    In the moonlight, seven people stood still on the spot. After a moment''s silence, someone could not help opening his mouth first.


    The old man from ghost town said in a fierce voice:


    "master, I don''t think the Lord of this small broken city pays enough attention to you. He doesn''t even have bodyguards. Now he can only face the current situation alone. I''m not worth it for you."


    "As long as you go to ghost town with me, you will not encounter this kind of situation in the future. What you want, whether it''s beauty, money or other things, our city master will satisfy you. Even if you can''t do it for a while, we will try our best to ask you to come, even if it''s robbery. How can you accept this sincerity?"


    The words are beautiful, but there are enough threats. What is the sincerity of acceptance? What happens if you don''t accept it? I also promise that I won''t encounter this kind of situation in the future. I''m afraid I won''t follow you. I''ll find a place where no one knows about it and guard it heavily. In this way, it''s really possible to put an end to many similar situations, but freedom is gone, and life and death are in the hands of others.


    Chen Fang sneers at the fool.


    And what the old man said was not right. It was not that he didn''t send bodyguards, but that he was rejected by Chen Fangqiang.


    First, Chen Fang is uncomfortable to be followed and feels that he is being watched rather than protected. Second, the bodyguards are all men, which is too eye-catching. Third, he doesn''t think it''s necessary and he doesn''t feel that he is an important person. After all, those weapons and equipment are built too easily, which makes him feel unreal and nothing remarkable.


    Charming Jimo and others advised, but Chen Fang is stubborn not to, and finally it''s over.


    As soon as the ghost city old man''s words came to an end, the handsome young man from the trial of seven crimes began to speak, and he said sincerely:


    "master, I sincerely invite you to join in the trial of seven crimes to create a great cause together. Before leaving, the young leader ordered that as long as the master is willing to join, he will be the half master of the trial of seven crimes, and he will sit with the leader of the trial of seven crimes All will be at the master''s disposal, just like an arm envoy, and will not disobey. "


    "It''s better than that the master is not valued here. He can only be a small city gate official. I blush for the unyielding city master and his officials."


    Seven crime trial? Yadi also found it. Baikui city is not in the northernmost part of the East. It''s 18000 miles away from here. Well, at least a hundred kilometers. It''s coming so soon. It''s by plane.


    Chen Fang is not valued in Buqu city?


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be taken seriously.


    Since all the 40 sets of equipment have been cast by the selected soldiers, it has been a sensation among the high-level of Buqu city. Many of Gong Xiaobai''s people have said that they want Gong Xiaobai not to let Chen Fang be the gate officer of laoshizi city any more, but to give him a higher position and concentrate on building the basic weapons for the soldiers to use.


    The voice of many senior officials naturally spread to Chen Fang.


    A higher position, Minister of armaments, to make equipment for soldiers?


    Ha ha, Du, Chen Fangcai is not so stupid. He can build equipment, but why should he be tied up there? He is close to Gong Xiaobai, but he can''t devote himself to him. Besides, Gong Xiaobai and charming dare not force him. What right do you have to ask me to do this and that.Gong Xiaobai counseled to find him to mention a mouth, Chen Fang directly refused, later did not mention.


    Charming also found him, but did not persuade Chen Fang what, just let him have time to have a mood to create a few sets, and then throw a few eyes to send tofu.


    At least Chen Fang promised her to do more when she was free.


    Jimo heard that they would not ask Chen Fang for anything.


    The above is actually a kind of attention, isn''t it, although it is among several people.


    For those words mentioned by the seven crimes judge, Chen Fang went in one ear and out the other.


    Create a great cause together? I''m afraid it''s not a rebellion. You want to fight for supremacy, special Wuzai.


    Half of the host, but also with the Little Regiment head up and sit flat, members at their disposal, one person below ten thousand people above, looks good, actually who knows is not the surface of a set, behind a set.


    Even if it''s true, Chen Fang can''t go.


    The reputation of the seven crime trial is not good, and the most important thing is to have an indirect hatred with him. The tragic experience he and yiyiyaya suffered in the city of Xinsheng is not related to the seven crime trial.


    Chen Fang made up his mind that anyone present today could go, but the handsome young man could not. He said he would stay.


    Next, in addition to the first female Night Walker, other people also said the intention.


    The crazy Orc represents the crazy Orc emperor who comes to dig the base of the Terran wall. He also makes it clear that Chen Fang will die if he doesn''t follow him.


    The woman who is more manly than a man, although she didn''t point out who sent her to recruit Chen Fang, but the image is too deep. Chen Fang knows that it''s from the prince with his feet.


    Unexpectedly, the gentle middle-aged uncle didn''t represent any influence. He came alone. He just wanted Chen Fang to go to a place with him to help build a set of equipment. The reward was very generous. At one time, Chen Fang was a little excited. But who knows if what he said is true? Maybe he just wanted to find an excuse for Chen Fang to go back with him.


    As for the Night Walker, she didn''t say anything, so Chen Fang didn''t understand who sent her. So Chen Fang guessed that she should be under the second prince''s hand, but it was just a guess, not necessarily right.


    Anyway, whatever these people say about Chen Fang is nonsense.


    High officials, high salary, money and beautiful women look good, but they are all poisons.


    Power is like stinky tofu. Others think it stinks, and the person who tastes it feels fragrant. But it''s not appropriate to eat more stinky tofu, or no one will be close to it, and Chen Fang doesn''t like it so much. Just order it until it''s finished.


    Fool just go, in Buqu city free it not fragrant? There''s no need to go somewhere else to live like a prisoner.


    Chen Fang thought clearly.


    In Buqu City, I am an official who is not in charge of others, but in charge of myself. I really lead dozens of people. How free I am. If I want to go to work, I can go as soon as I want. How free I am, I can''t follow others.

 Chapter 628

    In the face of five party solicitation, Chen Fang will not directly refuse.


    It''s not fear. It''s mindless. After all, people say that if you don''t go, you''ll die.


    "I have only one person. Why don''t you discuss who I''m going with."


    Chen Fang wants to take advantage of each other''s idea of taking him away, provoking disputes between them.


    The five people looked at each other, but none of them spoke, because they knew that whoever spoke first would be targeted by others.


    Chen Fang is a fragrant steamed bun, but that was in the case of few competitors. Now, with five people on the scene, each of them is in charge of his own business. It''s the poisonous steamed bun of who touches and who dies.


    See five people did not respond, Chen Fang shrugged and added a fire.


    "If you don''t talk like this, it''s not bad for me. It''s not bad for me to stay here. It''s not bad for me to stay here. Anyway, I have skills and I''m a guest of honor everywhere."


    "I have plenty of time to spend with this, but do you have that time to delay?"


    "Although Buqu city is a small broken city, it''s also the territory of the Third Prince of the southern Terran royal family. You are so aboveboard in his territory. You really think that no one under his hand is a vegetarian. Make a decision while no one comes."


    "I tell you, after this place, there will be no shop. After today, the third prince will find my value when he comes to me with so many people. He will offer me good food and drink. It will be hard for you to pull me away."


    Chen Fang''s words are quite reasonable. The less intelligent of the five are ready to move.


    But some people are not that stupid.


    Ghost city old man Yin Yin smile a voice: "Jie, master, you fight is a good abacus, now no matter who come out, that is the target, it seems you don''t want to go with us."


    "Pass"


    Chen Fang points to the old man in ghost city and waves.


    "Jie, master, it''s no use stimulating me. I''m really afraid of death."


    Ghost town old man, I have seen through your routine will not be deceived expression.


    "No culture, am I talking about the fear of death? What I''m talking about is elimination. As far as your words and deeds are concerned, you don''t respect me very much. I''ve blacklisted ghost studios. You can go away. "


    Chen Fang said, holding his arms and looking at the old man.


    "You..."


    But said a word just, was rejected by this reason, ghost city old man gas explosion.


    When I don''t respect you, is it because I saw through your tricks.


    "You what you, other masters have said that your ghost town has been eliminated, so don''t pester in this eye, be careful that our several people unite to film you, Ma Liu roll." The young woman of the big prince''s side said in a voice.


    Naturally, she didn''t help Chen Fang speak. She just followed Chen Fang''s words and took advantage of others to let ghost town get out of the business of robbing people.


    The other three naturally know that the young woman is using herself as a Spearman, but it''s good to force a person to leave. Just be it.


    "Hum, don''t think you can do well. This boy has a bad heart."


    The old man of ghost city stares at him and knows that if he stays any longer, he may be the target of public criticism. He stares at Chen Fang with a dim look, and his body is full of the smell of death. In the shrill scream of resentment, he flies to the wall, and then turns around to find the trace.


    The old man is a thief.


    Chen Fang felt his chin and looked at the city wall without figure, thinking.


    "What are you going to do now? There''s not much time left. It''s estimated that a group of soldiers will come later." Chen Fang said to the remaining four.


    I don''t know when, there are only four people left at the scene. Except for the old man who just left, the former female Night Walker also slipped away when people didn''t pay attention. Although Chen Fang saw it, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "I quit, you fight."


    The young woman was the first to express her position. She turned around and rushed to the city wall. Then she turned over the city wall with two big swords in her hands and disappeared in front of the public decisively.


    "Master, I''m not a person of any force. I just want to find you to build a set of basic weapons for your relatives. The reason why I want you to go with me is not another attempt, but the materials used to build the equipment are not ordinary things. It''s very troublesome to bring them out."


    "I know that I don''t believe it even if I talk too much, so it''s useless to stay today."


    "This is my keepsake and business card. The master can let people check it. Although I''m not a tool, I''m also a little famous among adventurers. I''m recognized by others and have a good reputation. If the master changes his mind, he can contact me with the contact information left on his business card."


    The gentle middle-aged man spoke to Chen Fang very politely. Then he threw a wooden card and a small card towards Chen Fang. Finally, as an adventurer, he turned and left along the road outside the city. After a while, his figure disappeared in the dark.


    Chen Fang was noncommittal about what the gentle middle-aged people said.


    The so-called know face not know heart, who knows what he said is true.However, Chen Fang still took the paper thrown by the other side, took a slight glance and put it in his arms.


    "Now it''s up to you. Have you thought about it?"


    Chen Fang looks at the rest of the crazy orcs and the handsome youth of the seven crimes trial.


    The wild Orc and the handsome young man looked at each other and were on guard.


    Chen Fang kept them silent again, so he took the initiative to talk to the crazy orcs who had been watching coldly from the beginning.


    "Hey, they all give you a lot of benefits, but your crazy beast emperor doesn''t have anything?"


    Crazy Orc face showed ferocious expression, "I''m just employed by crazy Orc emperor, he only let me take you back, don''t take back on the spot grid kill, just."


    "I''ll go. It''s so simple. I''m afraid."


    Chen Fang turned to the handsome young man who was sentenced for seven crimes and said, "what do you think of this, little brother?"


    The handsome young man of the seven crimes trial seemed to be silent for a while, and then said with a sigh:


    "master''s good means, a few words caused an avalanche of chain reaction, resulting in the situation that only I and he are left to fight. In this case, unless one side gives up, it must fight, and what I admire most is that until now, master, you are all right Without making a real statement, we''re all playing around for you. "


    "No, don''t boast like that. I''ll be proud."


    "I just read a lot of novels, and I know more about what scenes are suitable and what routines." Chen Fang shrugged and told the truth.


    There are many intelligent protagonists in online articles. Under the author''s design, there are many scenes of one person against many enemies. Naturally, some routines are indispensable. It''s quite appropriate to use them, isn''t it? Anyway, if you can''t think of them, you can pick up the wisdom of others.


    The handsome young man of the seven crimes trial didn''t understand what Chen Fang was saying. He just took a deep look at Chen Fang and then planned to leave. However, he also wanted to turn over the city wall. I think he had other plans.


    However, Chen Fang didn''t intend to let the other party go like this, because he had already made up his mind to keep him, so he said:


    "why do you want to go? Don''t argue with others? "


    "To be honest, I quite like the conditions you said. At least you are more sincere than he who didn''t say anything."


    After hearing Chen Fang''s words, the handsome young man of the seven crimes trial stopped and said: "master, not everyone is stupid. From the beginning, you didn''t plan to go with anyone, did you?"


    "You can''t be so sure. You''re not the worm in my stomach."


    Chen Fang stretched his waist, moved his arm, and then said, "but you''re right. I really don''t plan to go with any of you."


    "Master, if you say that now, aren''t you afraid that I and that crazy Orc will kill you? You should know our attitude. " The handsome young man of the seven crimes trial said coldly.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid of too many people just now. Now there are only two. No, there will only be one. Why should I be afraid? Besides, I''ll take the initiative to attack and die for me."


    With that, Chen Fang rushed to the handsome young man at the seven crimes trial, stretching out his arm and shooting at each other with a chain.


    "Come on, let''s have a duel. Life and death depend on fate."

 Chapter 629

    Chen Fang suddenly threw out the lock chain of the duel field. Although the handsome young man in the seven crimes trial reacted quickly, he still didn''t avoid it. After several moves, he was hit by the lock chain.


    Then the crazy orc, who couldn''t understand the situation, saw Chen Fang and the young man disappear for a moment, and then appeared in front of him. It seemed that there was no change, but it made him feel very strange, so he went up. But when he was ten meters away from both sides, he couldn''t go up. It was like an air wall standing in front of him, even if he tried his best Hitting, even with weapons, can''t destroy anything.


    "Domain?"


    "It''s not like that. There''s no element position fluctuation. What is it?" The orc put his hand on the air wall and looked puzzled.


    In the duel arena, Chen Fang and the youth are separated by more than ten meters. In their eyes, they are in a confined space with a very small boundary. It is bright inside and looks like transparent glass across the outside world.


    "Master, is there anything that offends you and makes you never die?" Said the young man with a gloomy face.


    Just after being hit by the chain, he heard a cold mechanical sound in his head, which prompted him to enter the duel. Only by killing his opponent can he get out alive.


    "It''s not that I don''t die for you, it''s that I don''t die for all the people who are hostile to me today."


    Chen Fang replied faintly.


    I''m not a killer. How can I hurt others for no reason? Except for the gentle middle-aged man, I can''t see his intention for the time being. Let alone, all the others came with great malice.


    They are holding the idea that they will kill themselves if they can''t recruit them. How can Chen Fang allow them to live? Isn''t that a lack of heart.


    "Then why did you come to me first?" Asked the young man, stifling his anger.


    "Because your trial of seven crimes is the most annoying to me, so I put you in the first place to clean up. Don''t worry. After cleaning up you, I will go there early one by one and send them to hell to meet you." Chen Fang said coldly.


    "Well, you are too confident."


    The young man was armed with an ancient rattan beetle and a long gun wrapped in vines. There was a bloody mist around his body. He could see that there were three complete blood nuclei suspended in it, and another blood nucleus less than half condensed. At the same time, a disgusting smell of blood began to spread out.


    "It''s the blood element. How many lives have you killed?"


    See each other''s blood into a fog, Chen Fang''s eyes show the light of disgust.


    In the world of the awakened. Among the top elements which are advanced by the eight basic elements and other elements, there are the top elements called evil elements.


    In order to cultivate evil elements, the object of sacrifice must be the living.


    For example, the undead element transformed from the undead element will torture people to the point where the negative emotion is the most.


    Another example is the blood element. You need to kill people and drink blood, condense the first blood nucleus, and make the water element dirty. The way to strengthen the blood element is to condense the second and third The first one needs to drink 100 people''s blood, the second one is 500 people, and the third one is 1000 people. After that, the number of each one will increase by 500 people.


    The young man''s four blood nuclei indicate that he killed more than 2000 people.


    "Those who died in my hands are all damned people. I have a clear conscience."


    The young man is very calm.


    "What a damned man, what a clear conscience."


    Chen Fang didn''t believe a word of what the young man said, and sneered:


    "you so-called damned people, they are all criminals who have done evil?"


    "You have no bottom line for killing people and drinking blood. How can you feel guilty?"


    More than 2000 people are evil doers. Chen Fang doesn''t believe it.


    He believed that the other party said that he should be damned. He thought that he should be damned, so he said that he had a clear conscience.


    Even if what the youth said was true, Chen Fang also felt that the other party''s behavior was horrible and psychopathic, breaking through the bottom line of being a person.


    Ask this kind of person when not to kill?


    Kill!


    All "cannibals" should be killed, because it once again reminds Chen Fang of a deep memory in his mind.


    It was an opportunity for him to become an awakener before, and it was also a very hard and unforgettable soul injury.


    When he got to an orphan whose home had been destroyed and became a refugee, he really survived with a few friends who fled with him and supported each other.


    However, on the way to the next city, he and some of his friends were caught by some adults who were so hungry that they lost their humanity. They tied their hands and feet, gagged their mouths, and threw them into the cage as food for living.


    At the beginning, he hid in the corner of the cage, praying that he would not be the next one.


    But as he watched his little friends being killed in front of his eyes day by day, Chen Fang nearly collapsed and wanted to be the next one.But he became the last child to be pulled out of the cage.


    When he was put on the chopping board and pressed by several hungry adults with greedy mouth corners, Chen Fang collapsed in fear and madness when he saw the rusty kitchen knife that was about to fall on his neck.


    Then he sensed Suyuan''s heart and became an awakener. He killed all the animals on the spot with the first light of his life.


    Since then, he has become an awakener, but when he first arrived, he tasted the malice of the world, which made him not dare to do anything recklessly, just for safety. That''s why he woke up so early, but when he was in his twenties, he was still an initial awakener and a primary adventurer.


    If it wasn''t for the system sent to him by the universe, which made him expect to be strong in the future, the correction of his character by the selective amnesia, and his personal experience during the amnesia, he would still be a coward in the bottom of his heart.


    "The murderer, the person always kills, this sentence gives you, also gives me."


    "I don''t want to talk too much nonsense. I''ll never die if I get a name in the newspaper."


    Chen Fang had a purple fire on his hand.


    "Wu Qing."


    When the young man finished reporting his name, he took the initiative and rolled up a bloody dragon in his hand.


    "Dark brush."


    Chen Fang catches up with his claws and goes out before the attack.


    In front of the ground, a cluster of purple fire roared with the bloody dragon, and the blood gas of the fire exploded and spread.


    The blood Jiao explodes and spreads the blood mist. Chen Fang rushes forward, tries to cover the blood mist, and bursts into close quarters to release a series of moves against Wu Qing.


    However, although the blood dragon exploded, the blood element still existed. Wu Qing couldn''t see it, but he could sense Chen Fang''s movement in the blood fog. He quickly jumped back to get away from Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang naturally continues to pursue the dead pressure, and Wu Qing jumps back and forth. As a result, the back of his head is knocked on the boundary of the duel field, and his body is unstable under the reaction force. Chen Fang seizes the opportunity to crush him to death, but he can only kneel down on one knee and defend passively.


    "Arcade Dojo, space is limited, you can go back there and see if I don''t scratch you."


    Chen Fang pulled out an evil smile from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 630

    The duel field is unfavorable to both sides.


    Chen Fang is lucky. The entrance is a narrow arcade Dojo, and he has not yet produced effective killing weapons against him.


    Because Wu Qing is not familiar with the venue, when Chen Fang forces him to move, he can see the edge from left to right. He doesn''t dare to dodge from left to right and can only retreat. However, he doesn''t notice the border behind him. He bumps his head, which leads to the instability of the center of gravity, showing his flaws. Chen Fang seizes the opportunity to suppress him at the edge of the version.


    When defending, Wu Qing felt a little hard.


    Although the opponent doesn''t use any element strength, it''s just "ordinary" boxing, but this "ordinary" boxing is not ordinary at all. No matter whether the opponent''s strength is strong or weak, as long as they don''t defend or don''t defend, they will be beaten all over the body and make no counterattack. It''s like having rules and very unreasonable.


    On several occasions, he didn''t do his defense in place, he was punched a few times, his body was hard and straight, and he couldn''t do other movements. If the other side didn''t seize the opportunity, he might fall into an extremely passive situation.


    Chen Fang''s several missing moves also made Wu Qing realize that Chen Fang is not so skilled in using this strange ability and move. As long as he can prevent it, when Chen Fang loses his move again, it''s time for him to fight back.


    So Wu Qing began to focus on defense, waiting for Chen Fang to appear flaws, and then wait for the opportunity to fight back.


    This opportunity will come soon.


    Because it''s the first time to use the avatar of eight gods. Although Chen Fang knows how to fight the moves, he can''t keep up with his hands and feet. Sometimes he thinks fast, but his moves are slow. Sometimes when he goes out, he thinks how to fight. As a result, he can''t recover his strength.


    Before and after, Chen Fang''s thinking and hands and feet are not on the same channel. He plays very disorderly and has no rhythm at all. He can suppress Wu Qing to a great extent because he is not familiar with this unreasonable power.


    It is said that the action can''t keep up with the thinking is called slow beat, and the thinking can''t keep up with the action is called hyperactivity disorder.


    Chen Fang will slow down for a while, and will have ADHD for a while. It''s like a nervous twitch.


    Shengsheng will have the beauty of violence of the eight gods flow of ancient martial arts, into a king eight boxing.


    Looking at Wu Qing, he seemed to be crushed to death, but he was not hurt.


    And because his moves are incoherent, there are many loopholes.


    Moreover, he always wanted to break the defense of the other side and end the battle with a gorgeous way. As a result, the more he held this idea, the more flaws and loopholes he had when attacking.


    The results are predictable.


    Chen Fang once tried to use the chip wind to catch sunflower, gave Wu Qing a chance.


    When the spear parries, the blood stab suddenly appears. Chen Fang defends the blood stab in a hurry, but he is shot and flies from one end to the other. He hits the border and falls to the ground.


    Chen Fanggang just hit the pressure to do a good job, but to the version of the edge of the pressure is a mess.


    If there were blood bars, Chen Fang could not beat Wu Qing a little bit in the previous wave of suppression. However, he was shot by the other party, killing at least one sixth of his blood.


    That''s a shame.


    Chen Fang got up from the ground and blushed.


    Wu Qing also felt ashamed. He was suppressed for so long by a guy who used wangbaquan. It was really ugly.


    Shame of life!


    Wu Qing''s anger surged to his heart. The vine speared the ground, and the blood element poured into the ground, which turned the land into a bloody swamp and spread to Chen Fang.


    When Chen Fang saw this, he launched purple fire waves to stop the spread of the swamp. It took a lot of effort to stop the spread of the bloody swamp.


    Seeing that Chen Fang has prevented him from turning the whole space into a main ground, Wu Qing hums coldly. Instead of sending blood elements to the ground, he directly picks up the swamp blood mud and turns it into a python with blood mud as skin and a large number of grass roots as bone to attack Chen Fang. He also hides his figure behind the blood mud python.


    The blood mud Python is very powerful. Chen Fang quickly uses the ground wave attack, but if the mud ox goes into the sea, it doesn''t work. So he uses eight wine cups to try to stop the blood mud python, but it still has no effect. He just limits the opponent''s movement when the pillar of fire passes. When the move passes, the blood mud Python still rushes.


    Chen Fang had to use a lot of energy to solve his problems.


    A thick purple pillar of fire slanted toward the sky, hitting the Python''s jaw, penetrating and breaking up the whole python.


    Mars, muddy water and grass-roots debris fall all over the sky. A figure passes through it rapidly. The tip of the rotating bloody spear points directly at Chen Fang''s chest. Wu Qing takes advantage of the situation to strike.


    After using the big move, Chen Fang is in a stiff state, and can only react before the tip of the blood gun is about to stab his chest.


    Chen Fang quickly retreated and turned to his side, avoiding the fate of being pierced in the chest. However, he was stabbed in the shoulder and kicked out in the abdomen by Wu Qing, hitting the border again.


    When Chen Fang fell to the ground, he endured severe pain, rolled over, and finally didn''t fall to the ground.


    The sharp pain of the shoulder makes Chen Fang''s brain wake up. The bleeding wound makes him realize that he can''t wave any more and don''t stubbornly want to use any big moves.Waking up from the fanatical idea of using kill, Chen Fang gradually calmed down and recalled his irrational behavior, which was both annoyed and frightened.


    Adjust the state of mind and state, Chen Fang and Wu Qing attack again, and gradually familiar with the use of boxing and basic moves in the attack, but also let Chen Fang think of some things in the past when he was the boxing emperor.


    The most basic light and heavy fists and feet are very important. They need to be used in attacking volley, hitting hard and straight, and driving the rhythm of attack.


    When you first came into contact with the king of boxing, there must be such a situation, that is, you don''t pay attention to the coordination of boxing and foot, you always want to rub and kill, and then you are knocked down by the man-machine with a few punches, which is very difficult and costly.


    Chen Fang''s first contact with the king of boxing was like this when he was a child of blue star. He pressed the keys randomly, and the rocker turned like a wind and fire wheel. Occasionally, he rubbed out a must kill. But before he was happy, the opposite character''s defense was broken, and then he was taught to be a man with light fists and heavy feet.


    Later, after several times of guidance from the "expert" pupils, he learned to hold back his heart. He first predicted, then pursued and fought back with his fists and feet, and made sure that he would hit the opponent hard and straight, and then received continuous skills or kill.


    After the "expert" primary school students'' teaching, Chen Fang''s technology has been sublimated, and finally from the coin can not pass to the coin pass, and then to the coin pass, the taste is worth remembering.


    Recalling his previous experience, Chen Fangxin calms down and uses basic moves to attack Wu Qing, gradually becoming proficient and honing his moves.


    Once he calmed down, Chen Fang''s fighting talent, which was praised by Master Liu, also came into play. After a short period of adaptation, his attack became more and more orderly, and he gradually mastered the attack rhythm.


    On the contrary, because of Chen Fang''s unreasonable rules, Wu Qing gradually lost the initiative and fell into a passive defense state.


    Being suppressed again, Wu Qing thinks that Chen Fang will fight like before without rhythm, but to his surprise, the other side doesn''t appear that kind of situation again.


    Only defense can not make a counterattack, Wu Qing began to fret.


    "Asshole, I don''t believe you can hold me down."


    Wu Qing burst out to drink, and his whole body burst into red light. A powerful force gathered in his body and was about to explode.


    However, just as Wu Qing is about to break out of his power potential, Chen Fang deliberately sells a flaw to make Wu Qing think that he has got an opportunity. Before his power breaks out, he gives up his defense. As a result, Chen Fang grabs the opportunity to take out the kidney scraps, wind and sunflower three times, and falls out of his head with a heavy blow. When he stands up from the ground in confusion, his head is dizzy and buzzing.


    The awakened person''s Constitution did not make Wu Qing dizzy for long, and it took him three or two breaths to recover. But just as he raised his head, Chen Fang, who was dragging the shadow behind him, appeared in his eyes.


    Without time to make any response, Wu Qing is directly caught by Chen Fang and pressed on the ground.


    "Cry, cry, and then die!"


    "that''s it!"


    the roar of fury rang out in Wu Qing''s ears. Looking at Chen Fang''s suddenly violent eyes, his eyes were full of fear. He wanted to struggle to get up, but he couldn''t do it. When Chen Fang''s scratched paw appeared on his chest, he knew he was finished.


    Reality is not arcade games, Wu Qing was Chen Fang caught the opportunity, is the end of a set of seconds.


    The eight girls scratched with bare hands, opened their bellies and spattered blood. Chen Fang''s three fists smashed down directly collapsed Wu Qing''s chest. Finally, the purple fire of explosion directly burned Wu Qing to black charcoal, and he could not die any more.


    "Wow, hahaha!"


    Chen Fang gets up and laughs wildly. Beside him lies a charred corpse, slightly nervous under the moon.

 Chapter 631

    When Chen Fang fights with Wu Qing, the crazy Orc hired by the crazy Orc emperor is watching all the time. But when Chen Fang uses eight girls to beat Wu Qing to death, when he turns his head, he gets goose bumps all over his body.


    The cruel eyes and the appearance of smiling with evil skin made him feel as if he had been watched by wild beasts.


    "Damn, this man is not a master of armed forging. How can he be so powerful?"


    The crazy Orc estimated that he really wanted to fight. It was impossible to take Chen Fang down in a short time, so he turned around and left.


    But soon received the soldiers report, hastily led the soldiers to come to the charming smell they were stopped.


    "No, I''m too absorbed in it."


    The ORC was a little annoyed that he just focused too much on the boy who used the strange field and power, which made it difficult to walk now.


    Crazy orcs he has self-knowledge, although the strength of this group of people is not as strong as him, here he is invincible, but the number of people is over 100, and he has always been taking the explosive export route, the endurance ability of people who can second is very poor, and the situation is worrying if they are beaten by a group.


    "What are you stopping me for? Do you know who sent me here? Do you want to fight against the mad Orc emperor and the whole mad Orc family?" The crazy Orc yelled at the charming woman who was intercepted in front of him.


    Charming coldly looked at the orc, threw out a pair of element restriction shackles, said: "arrest, or die on the spot."


    The orc''s face darkened immediately.


    "You don''t want to fight against my crazy orcs?"


    Charming eyes with disdain, "you can''t represent the crazy Orc family, the same crazy Orc emperor in your mouth, he doesn''t have the ability to represent the whole crazy orc, don''t pull tiger skin, surrender."


    "Well, when did you see the orcs surrender?"


    The orc takes off the wheel and axe on his back and shows a fierce expression, which makes his face even more ferocious.


    "If you want to keep me, you can fill it with your life."


    With a roar, the orc raises his axe and cleaves it at the charming head.


    "Touch"


    charm has been on guard for a long time. The crazy orcs are famous among the five races for their nature of opening up when they don''t agree with each other. When they come, they are already fully armed.


    She raised a sharp shield to block the powerful blow of the orc, and then raised another shield to fight back. However, because of her slow move, she was dodged by the ORC.


    "The tortoise shell is hard, but my axe is not so easy to block."


    The orc grinned and attacked again. The axe with the big wheel in his hand was as easy as waving a PU fan. It took up the shadow of the road, and with the shock force, it cut continuously on the charming shield. The incessant sound of collision reverberated in the air.


    There is a gap in strength. Even if the charming defense is in place again, under the attack shock of the crazy orcs, some of them can''t support it and are beaten back and forth.


    "Follow me."


    On hearing the order, the soldiers and the members of the city management office who came with them rushed up, but they broke their halberds under the axe of the crazy orcs who were still at their peak.


    The orcs whirled with their axes, blowing up the storm of attack.


    The soldier who is close to him will be cut off if he is not careful.


    At the same time, they try to protect the soldiers, but the embarrassment of the traditional shield position shows itself.


    The crazy orcs don''t care. This kind of shell defense hand that can''t be broken for a while is still waiting to be cleaned up.


    "Whoosh"


    several long arrows with the power of wind whirling shot at the heart, abdomen and eyes of the beast.


    This is one side of the people shot arrows to try to contain the crazy orc, to stop his slaughter of soldiers.


    The crazy Orc''s big axe swung fast, but he couldn''t perform fine operation and change direction flexibly. So he didn''t block the arrow with the axe face, because it was too late.


    "Drink"


    the crazy Orc gave a loud drink, stamped his feet on the ground again, and in the blink of an eye, a huge stalagmite rose up in front of him, and also blocked the arrow that was shot.


    "Ding Ding Ding"


    with a few crisp sounds, the arrow pecked on the stalagmite.


    "Pop"


    smell and drink.


    When the arrows burst, the force of wind element attached to them burst out, blasting out small wind blades, cutting stalagmites constantly.


    Many arrows burst together, and the power was not small. Soon the stalagmite was cut to pieces, and the rest of the wind blade was cut on the crazy ORC.


    However, at this time, the ORC was covered with a thick layer of rock armor, and the wind blade only left small traces on it, which had no lethality at all.


    However, after blocking the attack of the wind blade, this layer of rock armor fell off one by one from the orc, hit the ground, and then exploded, shooting out sharp rock fragments.


    More than a dozen soldiers who were close to the orcs didn''t have time to react. They were beaten into a sieve by these fragments and fell to the ground with bloody flesh holes. They died miserably."Damn it."


    Hearing that so many people had died, he put away his long bow, showed his sword and shield and rushed to the crazy ORC.


    "Don''t be impulsive when you hear people."


    Charming seeing and hearing people rushed up by themselves and quickly stopped.


    The orcs are very satisfied with the damage they have caused. When they see someone rushing up, it''s an individual female, and they don''t have the slightest pity for her. Once the axe is round, they chop it down.


    Hear the huge shield, and at the same time the sword, ready to block the attack.


    However, the power of the orc is not something she can resist with one hand.


    The axe fell on the shield, and there was a loud sound, mixed with the sound of broken bones.


    Hearing that the man was split out by the crazy orc, he rolled on the ground several times before stopping the momentum.


    "Poof"


    a mouthful of blood sprayed on the ground in front of Wen Ren.


    The unspeakable severe pain of the whole body is disturbing the nerves. Hearing people gnash their teeth and try to get up from the ground, they find that their left arm fracture is very serious. Their forearm is dripping with blood, and the broken bone is punctured and flesh is exposed.


    "Ah."


    Hearing people see the skin pierced by the broken bone of my forearm, my heart trembles and screams, "Chen Fang, what are you still doing? My arm bones have been beaten out by people. Hurry to clean him up. I''ll go for treatment, or I''ll find you desperately if I leave a scar."


    Women''s shrieks cut through the air and beat all the sounds of the battle.


    What is Chen Fang doing now?


    He killed Wu Qing and won the duel. At the moment when the duel field was lifted, he was suddenly hit by a blood light from the other party''s body.


    After being hit by the blood light, Chen Fang felt that the blood in his body was boiling, and his body temperature was rising. At the same time, his mind was still a little unclear, and he had a strong desire to kill, which had a tendency to go crazy.


    So when charming people lead soldiers to fight with crazy orcs, Chen Fang tries his best to control himself.


    Fortunately, this state does not last long, and it is easy to suppress when it is quiet. When Chen Fang completely suppresses his desire to kill and his restless blood, he hears people''s screams just coming into his ears.


    Chen Fang turned around and saw that the charming shield was broken by the crazy orc, and the man flew out under the huge force.


    "Asshole, those who dare to hurt me, I won''t scratch you."

 Chapter 632

    Chen Fang''s anger rises when he sees charming being hit by a broken shield, hears that someone''s left hand is broken and collapsed on the ground, and many soldiers are still dead around him. Just as he wants to kill her, his desire to kill, which has just been suppressed, soars again, and is so fierce that he almost loses his mind.


    This state is not good for anyone, because once controlled by the desire to kill, they will lose their senses and become pure killing machines.


    Chen Fang understood that it was not suitable to start in this situation, and immediately stopped to stabilize his mood.


    But the mental state, suppression can only take effect for a while, and when it breaks out again, it will be out of control, Chen Fang is gradually losing his sense.


    On the outside, Chen Fang''s eyes are full of blood, his sober eyes are gradually replaced by the fierce light of wild animals, his waist is gradually bent down, his fingers are clawed, and his mouth and nose are spitting out a hot breath, which is close to the eight gods of violent walking.


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to be a man who only exists for killing. With his remaining reason, he treats his dead horse as a living horse doctor and guides his desire to kill. Unexpectedly, he really stabilizes his mood, but he doesn''t have feelings. His thinking is as cold as a machine.


    Moreover, the desire to kill also provides a continuous stream of fuel for the intention to kill.


    Desire easily can not fade, but will continue to expand, so Chen Fang''s killing intention is also more and more powerful, the body began to appear a gray atmosphere.


    The cold eyes cast on the killing ORC. Chen Fang walks forward slowly, and his killing intention rises step by step.


    But for a moment, the sense of killing was all over the sky, so strong that it turned into substance, surging like a river.


    When a soldier is chopped to death, the orc suddenly feels like being watched by a wild beast.


    On guard, the orc pushes away the soldiers around him with a wave of his axe. Looking back, he sees Chen Fang coming towards him step by step.


    The crazy Orc didn''t know what the breath of Chen Fang was. He only felt that it was related to the murderous spirit, but his level was higher. Under the influence of this breath, he felt a little timid and afraid, which made him very upset.


    Charming and heard at this time also saw Chen Fang, immediately remind him.


    "Chen Fang, be careful. He has the strength of level 5."


    "Don''t fight him head on. He''s very explosive."


    Chen Fang''s killing intention is only aimed at the crazy orc, and other people don''t feel it. In addition, Chen Fang''s face is paralyzed and expressionless at ordinary times, and his charm and hearing are far away from others. He doesn''t notice his abnormality, so he worries about giving a warning.


    The reminder of Wen Ren and charming didn''t make Chen Fang stop, but still move forward step by step. At the same time, he didn''t make any defensive posture. It makes people feel like walking. Wen Ren and charming are very worried.


    As Chen Fang approached, the orc felt his mind began to shake. The orc hated this emotion, which made him feel ashamed, angry and mad.


    How can I be influenced? The orc should have no cowardice and no fear.


    "Die for me."


    Raise the axe and the orc rushes to Chen Fang.


    Under the influence of the intention of killing, Chen Fang is very calm. He looks up at the crazy Orc who is coming. When the other side is about to rush to the front of him, his hand suddenly burns purple fire, and then throws it out. The ground blows up a pillar of fire and pushes forward rapidly.


    In the face of the pillar of fire coming towards him, the orc is burning with anger. Instead of dodging, he plans to make a breakthrough.


    He gathered the elements on the axe, appeared the element shield on his body, and then cut it. The result was a direct tragedy. The element shield didn''t play any role in front of the purple pillar of fire. It was directly penetrated by the purple pillar of fire as if it didn''t exist. The crazy ORC was caught in the fire and purplish all over his body, and he was in the same place.


    At this time, Chen Fang rushes out, drags his shadow behind him, and instantly appears in front of the crazy ORC. He grabs and pulls his left and right hook fists, and holds the hammer in his palm. Sunflower''s magic skill directly blows the crazy Orc out.


    During the attack, the orcs try to defend, but they can''t do anything. They can''t help crying out after being hit hard, and then they can only watch themselves fly out.


    In reality, unlike the arcade, Chen Fang was forced to fall to the ground with invincible protection. Before the orc landed, Chen Fang started up again, and the ghost ran to catch up with him. He burst into flames and grabbed the orc''s body. When he came out, he grabbed the ordinary version of the 8-year-old, which was different from the max 8-year-old used to kill Wu Qing. At last, the purple fire exploded, and the orc flew directly into the sky.


    Although he was hit by Chen Fang''s move and was badly hurt, his strong constitution made the orc not coma after being seriously injured. At this time, he was still conscious. When he was flying in mid air, he tried to adjust his posture and wanted to fall to the ground, but Chen Fang didn''t give him any chance.


    Li San Bai Shi ¡¤ jackal Hua takes the next step. He claws the falling orc to the air again. Then Chen Fang gathers all his strength, bends over to the ground and runs through the air. A thick purple fire column rises from the sky and hits the floating Orc obliquely, bringing the orc to the sky again.


    The roaring flame is so powerful that the orc''s figure disappears in the flame. When it reappears, it has already flew to a place more than ten meters high under the impact of the flame, and then it turns into a fireball and smashes to the ground quickly."Touch"


    with a dull sound, the orc falls to the ground and smashes a pit.


    Looking at it, the crazy Orc in the pit is no longer human. His body is extremely black. He is as ragged as a rag doll. There is no good meat. Some purple fire sticks to the torn wound and burns continuously with his body fat.


    "Hiss"


    seeing that the crazy orcs were so miserable, people on the scene unconsciously took a breath.


    "Shall we die?"


    "If you can live like this, it''s not a monster."


    "That''s it?"


    "Mr. Chen Fang is very powerful."


    Seeing a group of crazy orcs being killed by Chen Fang, the soldiers looked at Chen Fang with admiration.


    Chen Fang ignored the soldier''s eyes and walked towards the pit. He saw that the crazy Orc''s hands and feet could still twitch unconsciously. He was afraid that he would not die, so he turned and walked to a far away place to stand still. Then he kept releasing the ground wave ghost fire and bombarded the crazy Orc, opening the corpse whipping mode.


    Chen Fang''s actions made all the people on the scene, except for hearing and charming, feel scared and awed. He looked at him with deep fear and awe.


    Dead also whip corpse, adult also too ferocious.


    The soldiers turned their heads subconsciously and did not dare to look.


    "Enough of Chen Fang. He''s dead."


    Charming drag injured body, slowly go to Chen Fang side mouth to stop.


    Because Chen Fang''s killing intention is only aimed at the crazy orc, and his charm is not affected in any way, so when he comes to Chen Fang, he doesn''t feel uncomfortable and can say something to stop him.


    However, Chen Fang didn''t pay any attention until he bombarded the body of the orc to the cinder and slowly turned to ashes in the fire.


    Charming see Chen Fang did not respond to himself, very worried to look at the eyes of only indifferent Chen Fang, carefully pulled his sleeve.


    "Are you ok?"


    Chen Fang turned his head to look at the charming one and kept silent. However, as the enemy died, his killing intention gradually faded away, his feelings returned again, and his eyes gradually became emotional. After a while, Chen Fang replied in a hoarse voice:


    "I''m ok, how are you?"


    Charming will Chen Fang back to normal, can reply, heart a sigh of relief.


    "I can still hold it, but I heard that people''s condition is not good, so I have to treat it quickly, otherwise her hand may be useless."


    After hearing this, Chen Fang ran to Wen Ren, who had fallen to the ground but still didn''t get up. Seeing that she was in a coma because of her serious injury, he immediately picked her up and rushed to send her for treatment. Before he left, he suddenly thought that charming was injured, so he ran to her side, picked her up and ran to the gate together.

 Chapter 633

    "Damn it, that master can fight unexpectedly. It seems that he can''t use violence. There is too much movement when fighting. We can only try to catch the person he cares about and coerce him into submission. If we can''t, we can only kill him."


    In a remote corner of the city wall where you can observe the situation outside the city, the ghost city old man who left before quietly got up and took a deep look. He was holding Chen Fang, who was carrying a charming smile on his back, and then left.


    The purpose of his leaving is not to go to the hiding place, but to find the two little girls recorded in Chen Fang''s information according to the intelligence.


    According to the information provided, the two little girls are close relatives of Chen Fang. If they can catch the source of coercion, it should work well.


    What the old man didn''t know was that in addition to him, he had the same idea, as well as the young woman sent by the prince.


    Just now, the young woman also hid in the city wall to peep again. But when she saw Chen Fang''s fighting power, she gave up the idea of positive abduction. Instead, she grabbed yiyiyaya to threaten Chen Fang and let him go to see the prince with her.


    The two of them thought of the same thing. At the same time, they also thought that it was not too late. They should take advantage of the fact that Chen Fang didn''t realize it. It''s easier to do it now.


    So according to their own information, they both arrived at the residence of the members of Zhicheng Institute almost at the same time. After careful exploration, they turned into the wall and came to the courtyard in front of the dormitory. In the dark, covered by the trees in the courtyard, they touched yiyaya''s dormitory.


    After entering the yard, the two men noticed each other''s existence, alerted each other, and exchanged gestures with each other, they reached an agreement temporarily, ready to find and take the two little girls first.


    At this time, most of the people in the dormitory of Zhicheng station had been taken away by the people who heard about it. The only remaining ones were the two little girls who were still in the information and were sure to fall asleep at 9 p.m.


    Although there was a situation outside the city before, they didn''t think that the people here would wake up the two little girls to help. Even though they were awakeners, they were too young after all. That''s why they came here.


    They felt the only entrance to the dormitory building, which was a corridor with stairs leading to the upper floor. At this time, there was no light and silence in the corridor, which made them feel a little uncomfortable.


    But they didn''t care. They hid at the left and right sides of the door and listened for a while. After confirming that there was no sound in the corridor, they planned to touch it.


    Just as they ran into the corridor, suddenly the dark corridor was suddenly illuminated by the strong light, and they could not escape in the bright light.


    For a moment, the light made their eyes a little uncomfortable. They blocked their palms in front of their eyes to weaken the dazzling light. They vaguely saw several figures standing in front of them.


    "As I guess, if you can''t get any advantage from Chen Fang, you will definitely come to his family."


    Jimo''s sweet and fresh voice sounded in the corridor.


    After adapting to the bright light, the old man and the young woman saw the faces of several figures in front of them.


    A very beautiful looking adult woman, two girls close to adulthood, and two little girls who are the target of their coming.


    It is with Chen Fang''s household register, here waiting for Jimo.


    Before receiving the news from Chengmen, Wenren and Wumei took people there for the first time. Jimo originally wanted to follow them, but he thought that if Chen Fang was the target of the other party, it was very likely that Yiyi Yaya would have the idea.


    After all, the purpose of the other party''s coming here can be understood with his toes. It should be to recruit Chen Fang, an armed foundry master with terrible achievements.


    But the recruitment will not be successful. Chen Fang will not be someone else''s man at all. What''s more, he is an armed foundry master whose freedom will be limited.


    The other party''s recruitment failure is the inevitable result, so there are only two possibilities left, one is to kill him, the other is to arrest the hostage and coerce him.


    The first possibility is very big, but there are people to help, I think it should not be a big problem.


    Then the rest is to guard against someone stealing, so Jimo comes here, wakes up the fallen sisters and Yiyi Yaya, who live together, and takes them to prepare for the battle. Jimo and the fallen sisters are armed. Yiyi launches a small bunker in the corridor, and Yaya also takes out a lot of plant bombs. When the five are ready, they go to work He turned off the night light in the corridor and held his breath waiting for someone who might come to him.


    "Sister Jimo, are they thieves?" Bud asked in a tender voice.


    Jimo touched Yaya''s little head and replied, "yes or no."


    Bud bud some doubts, but did not ask.


    "I didn''t expect that you were smart enough to wait for us here."


    Ghost city old man looked at Jimo with admiration, and then said:


    "but you are smart, but you are a little out of your capacity. Do you think you can stop us with the strength of the five of you? You know, we have the strength of level 5. It''s only a moment to kill you. "


    As the old man said, there are a lot of people in Jimo, but both of them are high awakeners of level 5. If they join hands, Jimo is really vulnerable.But Jimo is not afraid, on the contrary, different from her usual gentle face, at this time hung a taunt, "I now how to see here only you a person."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    The old man listened to the question mark, what a person, you when I side of the big woman is a ghost.


    With doubts, the old man turned his head and looked to the side. Then he found that the big woman who had been standing beside him had disappeared. He quickly looked behind him and saw a tall figure jumping over the wall.


    "@ @ # £¤%"


    the old man couldn''t help but blow his mouth.


    Our special temporary team-mates are really unreliable. They slip away quietly. They sell their team-mates easily without any procrastination.


    Jimo with falling sister and Yiyi bud in the old man scold, put forward a fighting posture.


    The old man saw Jimo''s action and knew that the other side was ready to start.


    Now that he has been found, and there are many people on the other side, it is obviously impossible to take them away. He can only leave first and then make plans. But looking at the posture of the other side, he clearly wants to keep himself. The old man is not happy.


    "Hum, even so, do you think you can keep me by relying on these three melons and two dates?" Said the old man grimly.


    "If you can keep it, if you can''t, you''ll have to fight it."


    Jimo finish, to fall on a shield.


    Luoluo is ready to fight with the old man with a big knife.


    At this time, there was a roar outside, and a purple flame appeared outside the courtyard wall. Then a figure broke the wall and entered, flying directly over the whole courtyard and falling to the old man''s feet.


    The old man saw that this figure was not someone else, it was the young woman who decisively sold herself. At this time, she was a little embarrassed, and there were black marks on her two arms.


    After landing on the ground, the young woman got up with two swords and arms, and looked at the hole of the courtyard wall with vigilance.


    Seeing this, the old man followed him. He saw a man with a little seat on his butt, half squatting on an electric car, carrying two beauties behind him, and appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    Chen Fang yelled at the old man and the young woman outside the courtyard wall: "since it''s not going to stop, no one is going to leave today."

 Chapter 634

    It is said that people''s left arm fracture is serious. If they do not reset and then use the treatment skills directly, it will cause inevitable damage. So Chen Fang and Wumei take her to buqucheng hospital. On the way, they need to pass by the dormitory building of Zhicheng hospital.


    Just as they passed by, they saw a figure climbing out of the dormitory wall of Zhicheng Institute.


    There''s a door that doesn''t go, a wall that goes over in the middle of the night, and it''s so big that it''s not a good person.


    Chen Fang controls the headlight to shine.


    She has big arms and a round waist. She is a young woman sent by the prince.


    Just when the other side was blinked by the car lights, Chen Fang took the opportunity to throw a ground wave and put the other side into a hard straight state. Then, in the eyes of people and charming surprise, he raced the electric car and hit the puma shaped woman.


    Under normal circumstances, this is intentional accident, but it is very suitable for the present. Simple violence can keep people.


    With the sound of "bang", the young woman flew out, made a hole in the wall behind her and flew into it.


    Chen Fang drives slowly and stops in front of the hole in the wall. Then he sees the ghost city old man who is confronting them in Jimo. After a little thought, he understands the purpose of the other party here. At the same time, he hears what the old man says, which makes Chen Fang angry.


    Well, sure enough, I''ve got my head in my house.


    I originally planned to go to you tomorrow, but I''m here today, so I don''t have to bother, and I don''t have to work hard to find you tomorrow.


    So Chen Fang said at the beginning of the old man''s voice: "since it doesn''t stop, no one is going to leave today."


    With that, Chen Fang gave the electric car to charming, and then asked her to take Wen Ren to the hospital. She squeezed her fist and walked in through the hole in the wall.


    Charming and heard some worry to say a careful, then left the scene.


    It''s not that they don''t want to stay and fight with Chen Fang, but they have been injured before, and the injury is very serious. Hearing that someone has wasted an arm, staying will become a burden, and even a breakthrough for each other. It''s better to leave, which is more helpful for Chen Fang and Jimo.


    Seeing Chen Fang coming through the wall, the old man of ghost town looks ugly. The combat effectiveness of the other side is not very top-notch when he peeps. But it''s very strange. It doesn''t have the slightest fluctuation of elements. It can also release strange fields, pull people into them and fight with him. It''s very difficult to escape, and people outside the field can''t participate in it at all thorny.


    In a deep voice, the old man said to the young woman who got up from the ground in a sarcastic tone:


    "ha ha, a man escaped, but he was beaten back. Now, if we don''t join hands, we will stay here tonight."


    When the young woman heard the old man''s sarcastic words, she just nodded and agreed to the old man''s proposal.


    "I''m not good at fighting alone with people. You go and drag the red haired boy. I''ll deal with five people here and find a chance to catch the two little girls inside so that we can leave. Is that ok?"


    The old man said quickly and quietly, except for his own tactics.


    The young woman frowned. To tell the truth, she didn''t want to fight Chen Fang, because the opponent''s fighting style was too strange, which was very similar to the ancient martial arts school''s fighting method of combining physical skills and element strength.


    However, the way of fighting is quite different from the way she has seen the users of guwu elemental flow.


    At least the ancient martial arts element flow of people fighting, body art and elements are not so closely linked, even if there is also a strong combination of affectation, a big flaw.


    What''s more, when they use body and elemental power, they often use them separately.


    And Chen Fang is not the same. Although he doesn''t use element power, it''s also an unknown power of fire. Its power seems to be quite big.


    In addition, it can also release powerful skills by combining with body skill. It has a strong sense of rhythm in combat, and obviously has a set of system.


    She doesn''t want to fight against this kind of master who has the power of fire and can combine with body arts. Besides the unknown power used by the opponent, the biggest reason is that she is an awakener of weapon skill flow.


    Because of the factors of the general environment, the awakeners of the current weapons department pay little attention to boxing and footwork skills. Most of them rely on skill flow. They rely on skills to eat. What they compete for is the number of skills and power.


    It''s just a skill for you and a skill for me to fight. Whoever is more powerful is better than others. The high-end point is to pay attention to the connection of timing and skills. Once it''s formed, it''s very rigid, and it''s easy to find out the details. There''s also a lack of skill. When it comes to fighting, it''s very basic moves like splitting, chopping, and stabbing.


    The technology flow is different. This kind of person specifically refers to the empty handed speed flow awakened person who has learned physical skills. It''s a nightmare to get close to this kind of person and fight with this kind of person with ten skills and nine skills. It''s very miserable to be teased.


    Weapon flow can only create a defensive advantage over skill flow, that is, as long as it is hard enough, the opponent can''t move and can kill him.


    But only if you''re tough enough.And the suck is not hard enough. She knows that she takes two big swords as weapons, and she knows that she is going to have a ready pen for the violent war, and the attack power is natural, but the defense is not strong enough.


    You said that since the attack power is enough, it''s OK to attack the enemy directly?


    Can a bear catch a pheasant?


    It''s true that the speed of bear outbreak is not slow, but does any chicken react quickly and flexibly.


    Obviously not. When you move, people will be gone.


    She is so big that her arms are too thick to reach her back.


    Chen Fang''s speed in the previous battle was not slow, so he could fight around her.


    If you really want to fight, you don''t have so much confidence to keep up with Chen Fang''s speed. It''s hard to win, but it''s not easy to keep up.


    Biao shape big woman thought very clearly, but she still did not refuse the old man''s proposal, just gave him a preventive injection.


    "Yes, but I think we can only hold him for a period of time. If you don''t take the hostages in this period of time, we can only accept our fate."


    The old man of ghost city nodded. Before watching Chen Fang''s fight, he could see that the opponent was a speed player. The young woman was a strength player. Although she was not naturally restrained, she had obvious disadvantages because of Chen Fang''s strength.


    "I''ll try my best to win those two little girls in the shortest time. Don''t worry." The old man said solemnly.


    "I hope you do what you say."


    After taking a deep look at the old man, the young woman picked up two big swords and rushed to Chen Fang.


    When the old man saw the young woman coming out, he also picked up the bone stick and began to summon a few ghosts to attack Jimo.


    Chen Fang''s eyes turned red when he saw the young woman rushing in. He actively aroused the desire to kill in his heart, and then released his intention to kill to guide him.


    The reason why he did this is that in the battle with the crazy orc, he found that killing intention can be integrated into the moves, which can not only enhance the power of the eight gods flow ancient martial arts, but also turn purple fire into a more killing fire.


    "I''ll get rid of you right away."


    Chen Fang coolly said a, the body violent channeling, drag out the shadow, rushed to the big woman.

 Chapter 635

    The incarnation of the eight gods must have no weapons in his hand. Facing the young woman with two big swords and skills, who has a medium and short-range attack range, Chen Fang chooses to make a ground wave when he is about to rush into the opponent''s attack range, so as to cover his own advance and fight hard at close quarters.


    Purple fire ground wave speed is very fast, puma shape big woman know that whether they are fighting out, or dodge, all need a little time, and this time is enough for Chen Fang to rush to her side, when the other party around to hit is very troublesome.


    So the young woman plans to fight against the ground waves and attack Chen Fang directly, which is bound to prevent Chen Fang from approaching. She doesn''t believe that the fire thrown by Chen Fang will hurt her greatly, because it''s an ordinary attack.


    However, what the young woman didn''t know was that this decision made her fall into an extremely passive situation.


    In her indifference to the ground wave, she insisted on splitting a sword at Chen Fang. The flame hit her feet, and then exploded to her whole body.


    The burning of the fire made the woman feel pain, but she could bear it, and the damage was not high. But at the same time, the woman found herself stiff.


    Although it was only less than a second, it was in less than a second that the sword she split did not fall on Chen Fang. On the contrary, the other side successfully rushed in front of him and was hit in the jaw by the other side before he recovered his action and made a defense.


    Chen Fang''s heart was filled with a sneer when he saw that the young woman ignored the waves and attacked herself directly.


    It''s true that ground wave is an ordinary attack, and it''s not powerful, but it can''t be resisted. As long as it''s attacked, the body will be stiff for a moment and can''t make any response.


    This hard straight time is the beginning of Chen Fang''s continuous skills.


    Chip wind, Chen Fang claw in the puma shaped woman''s abdomen pull, the other side arm big waist round, weight is not small, start heavy, if it is not for Chen Fang strength, almost did not pull each other.


    The young woman wanted to resist, but she was shocked to find that she couldn''t move. Her body seemed out of control, and then she was pulled behind him by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s behavior seems to be an opportunity to fight back. As long as you raise your hand, you can give it to the back of the opponent''s head. Maybe the battle will be over.


    But she could only think about it, because she still couldn''t move, and then she got Chen Fang''s heavy fist. She leaned back irresistibly. Before she recovered, she got two upper hook fists, and then she got a heavy blow that made her dizzy.


    When the young woman fell to the ground, she found that she could move. She got up in a panic and was about to move. As a result, Chen Fang rushed up again. Another series of moves made her vomit blood.


    The same move was repeated by the other side, and the young woman suddenly felt that she was not the material to be a saint fighter Cough, suddenly feel awesome, and then go on like this, do not say how long it takes to hold on for a minute, you can count on yourself to give the ghost city old man a lot of time.


    The young woman doesn''t want to be passive any more. She has made no mistake in judging Chen Fang''s skill before. She really can''t let him show her fists close to her. She can''t resist it.


    "Yah"


    when the big woman suddenly drinks, the elemental energy bursts out on her, and Chen fangchuifei, who is trying to make a series of moves again.


    "Fight in blood"


    the whole body is full of blue tendons, muscles swell, skin tears, and blood flows out from the skin cracks, which makes the woman look like a bloody man.


    Chen Fang rolls twice on the ground and stands up. When he steps on it, he smashes the ground and rushes to the big woman with blood all over her body. He dodges the big sword and another blow from the other side. Chen Fang cuts his hand again.


    After grabbing and pulling, before turning back, Chen Fang''s back of the head attracted a fierce blow from the handle of the sword.


    "Du"


    with a crisp sound, Chen Fang felt that as soon as it was dark, he fell forward and slid out on the ground. His face was rubbing with the sand on the ground, and it was burning.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to slack off. He put his hands on the ground and ran forward for a distance. Then he heard the sound of weapons cracking behind him.


    As soon as he got up and turned around, Chen Fang saw that the young woman was pulling out two big swords from the two gullies on the ground.


    I almost capsized in the sewer, but I didn''t expect that the other side still had the ability to dominate the body.


    Chen Fang''s back is cold sweat. Fortunately, just because of the posture and angle problems, the opponent can only use the hilt to attack. If he wants to use the blade, he will be cold.


    Now that she is in a state of dominating her body, Chen Fang can''t get close to her, so she swims around and uses the ground wave which is only a little more than the opponent''s attack distance to fly a kite to attack, so as to delay the opponent''s time of dominating her body.


    "Come on, why don''t you come here? Just like a girl, you only dare to attack in the distance. You just went there."


    The young woman couldn''t catch up with Chen Fang, so she had to follow Chen Fang to eat the ground wave. As the time for the failure of the bullying state came, she was naturally anxious, so she made a speech to stimulate her.


    Chen Fang ignores the verbal stimulation of the young woman. He''s not so stupid. He has to go up and fight with others now. He''s looking for cigarettes.Seeing that Chen Fang was not excited, the young woman was angry and helpless, and could only chase after her.


    With the release of Chen Fang, zihuo waves rush to the puma shaped woman. Some of them are blocked, but some of them hit each other. After several times of damage, some puma shaped women can''t bear it, and the bullying time is coming to an end.


    With the passage of time, the young woman couldn''t support her, and her bullying state was almost gone, so she called out, "old man, hurry up, aren''t you all right?"


    But the shouting did not get a response, and the young woman was awe inspiring.


    Nima, it''s not going to run again.


    The young woman quickly took advantage of the lack of time to leave the overlord and looked in the corridor. She was almost angry.


    The old man of ghost town, who was very confident, was lying on the ground and was surrounded by five people. He tossed and turned like a basket. Looking at the tragic situation on his body and the dense footprints on his black robe, he thought that he had been beaten for a long time.


    Gan, he also asked me to delay. As a result, I delayed so long, but you knelt down first. You said that you are not good at fighting alone, but you are not good at fighting group fights.


    I believe in you. You are a bad old man. You are a good team mate.


    A young woman wants to cry without tears.


    After a while, the bullying state failed. Needless to say, even if the puma woman burned her own elemental strength, she was finally controlled by Chen Fang. She ate a set of combative moves and two must kill and carry, just like the two people killed by Chen Fang, she turned into a charred corpse and died.


    Chen Fang killed the young woman and quit the killing state. Then he went to the five women who were beating the old man in ghost town. Seeing the old man dying at the foot of their fists, Chen Fang suddenly said in a very sincere and compassionate tone:


    "don''t fight. As young people, we can''t be so violent to the old man. We should love and respect the old man so that the world can survive Beautiful. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Jimo and other five girls are full of questions after hearing Chen Fang''s words.


    Love? Respect? To him?


    "Chen Fang, you''ve lost your mind."


    Jimo, who usually pays great attention to his image, can''t help but make rude remarks. He is very surprised to see Chen Fang with a look of pity in his eyes. He can''t help but reach out and take off Chen Fang''s wig and touch it on his forehead to see if he is confused by the fire.


    "Alas, the world is declining, and people''s mind is not old."


    Chen Fang gently took off Jimo''s hand and sighed.


    "Chen Fang, are you ok? Don''t scare me."


    Jimo looks at Chen Fang''s look. It doesn''t look like a fake. It''s like a different person. He''s a little anxious.


    Yiyiyaya and Luoluo sisters also look at the head of the family anxiously.

 Chapter 636

    Without answering Jimo''s words, Chen Fang goes to the old man in ghost town and gently lifts him up. Looking at the injured body being blasted and shot, Chen Fang looks sad in his eyes and gathers a healing hammer in his hand, ready to treat the old man.


    Jimo five women are very surprised by Chen Fang''s behavior. They wanted to stop it, but when they saw the hammer on Chen Fang''s hand, they didn''t stop it. They just looked at it with strange eyes.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''ll stabilize your injury and send you to the hospital."


    Chen Fang said a word to the ghost city old man sincerely, and then he was ready to smash the hammer of treatment in his hand.


    The old man, who was held in his arms by Chen Fang, looked at Chen Fang''s hand, which was full of healing power. His swollen eyes showed great panic. His mouth was slightly open, and he faltered and said something that people couldn''t hear clearly.


    Chen Fang thought that the other side was afraid of the hammer in his hand, so he explained:


    "don''t be afraid, this thing looks like a hammer, but it is actually composed of highly concentrated healing energy. In order to give you the best therapeutic effect, I also adjusted the therapeutic effect to the maximum. Don''t worry."


    The old man was even more flustered after hearing Chen Fang''s words.


    No, it''s a good medicine for others. For me, it''s a real intestinal poison. It''s like drinking a cup of pesticide. Your strong therapeutic energy doesn''t mean to force me to drink a ton of it. It will be painful to die.


    The old man struggled hard and looked at Chen Fang with praying eyes. However, he could not move due to the fracture of his whole body that had just been ravaged by five women''s fists and feet. Even if he struggled with all his strength, he looked like he was shaking. With his praying eyes, Chen Fang thought that the old man was agitated and couldn''t wait for him to get treatment quickly.


    "Don''t worry. I''m coming."


    Chen Fangmu Lu comforts her compassionately, then makes an action to smash the hammer of treatment.


    "Ah"


    the old man of ghost town was black, and a shrill scream rang through the whole night sky.


    Chen Fang kindly adjusted the treatment hammer to the level of Obstetrics and Gynecology pain, which made the dying old man burp his fart directly. His body was as white as snow and sunlight. He had no clothes left. All of them turned into black air and dissipated in the air.


    "Ah, I just want to save you, not to kill you, this, this..."


    Chen Fang looked at his hands as empty as wild, and showed his sad eyes. He had a look that his heart had been hit hard.


    "If you die, die. He''s not a good man anyway." Jimo went to a pair of broken kneeling performance of very depressed Chen Fang side said.


    "Although he is a bad old man, I believe he can be influenced." Chen Fang said sadly.


    "Sin, I killed a man alive."


    Chen Fang confessed.


    "Chen Fang, what''s the matter with you? You didn''t treat the enemy like this before."


    Jimo feels that Chen Fang''s mental condition is not right now. Mingming has just been murderous. How can he become like a virgin now.


    "Jimo, the enemy is also a life, we should give them a chance to be a new man..."


    Chen Fang suddenly trembled, then stood up, patted his forehead with one hand, and said in an extremely uncomfortable tone:


    "he ya, the sequelae of the murderous state is so toxic that it can make people''s spirit enter the virgin state."


    "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. What a mess."


    Chen Fang was quite depressed at this time.


    The intention of killing not only improves the power of the moves, but also makes Chen Fang enter a calm state.


    In this state, his brain becomes very flexible, his concentration is very high, and his five senses are also promoted to the extreme. It also helps him to control his body, so that he can easily send and receive from his heart.


    However, the consumption of his body is ten times that of the normal state. With his current physique, he can only use it for ten minutes at most. After that, if he wants to maintain it, he must continue to supplement it. Once there is no supplement, he will directly withdraw from the state.


    In addition, there is a small side effect, that is, after he quits the state, he will be in the "sage" mode, or the "virgin" mode and the "loving" state for a certain period of time. To put it bluntly, he is bursting with compassion, overflowing with love, and his inner weakness is easy to be touched.


    Although he has changed his character, it is not that he has created a new personality. Chen Fang, who is in the state of Virgin Mary, is still himself. He has not become another person. To put it bluntly, his compassion has been enlarged and he is more likely to be touched by other people''s Tragedies.


    At this time, if Chen Fang sees someone trampling an ant to death, he will cry gently for you on the spot, and the key point is to send the person trampling the ant to be buried with him


    Well, it seems that she''s a little sick. She''s too loving. Things will turn against each other when they are extreme. Anyway, it''s this state. It''s very speechless.


    The state of Notre Dame will change with the time of entering the state of killing intention and the number of times in a day.The virgin state does not last long. As long as Chen Fang feels that what he says or does is not in line with his real mind, he can get out of this state, or he will recover after a few minutes of emotional stabilization.


    However, as long as not more than 10 minutes out of the murderous state, his mental state will be more stable.


    Chen Fang had just been fighting with the young lady for only seven or eight minutes. Originally, there would be no virgin state. However, Chen Fang had a fight with the crazy Orc before. The separation between the two battles made him enter the virgin state.


    "It''s all right. You''re not in a very normal state just now."


    Jimo looks at Chen Fang anxiously, and even doubts whether Chen Fang is schizophrenic.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a sequela of new skills, and it can recover quickly."


    Chen Fang asked Jimo and others not to worry about themselves.


    "That''s good, but if you have any discomfort in the future, you must let us know."


    Jimo some don''t rest assured of charge next.


    Chen Fang nodded, and then he let the falling sisters take Yiyi Yaya to rest, while he and Jimo went to deal with the burnt corpse of the young woman.


    When they were dealing with the corpse, Jimo asked curiously, "what power do you use? Why don''t I feel any element fluctuation?"


    "I don''t know how to tell you about the power of fantasy."


    Chen Fang''s eyes are wandering, and he doesn''t know how to explain to Jimo.


    "Oh, then I won''t ask."


    Jimo is simply no longer ask.


    "Well, don''t get me wrong. It''s not that I didn''t tell you, but that I didn''t know how to explain. It started a long time ago. It was one night..."


    Chen Fang thinks Jimo is angry, so he is ready to make up a story.


    It''s not that he wants to take care of each other''s mood to lick, but that he''s afraid of the estrangement between them.


    "Well, don''t make it up now. White lies are also lies. Everyone has secrets. You can''t tell your own secrets in order to worry about other people''s feelings. It''s very dangerous."


    Jimo stops Chen Fang in a tearful way and teaches him a lesson by the way.


    "Long live understanding!"


    Chen Fang yelled.

 Chapter 637

    For Chen Fang, the "master" of information was leaked and attracted outsiders to attack, in the next few days, charming pair Gong Xiaobai''s team in Buqu city came to clean up. In addition to the principal who was photographed and killed by her before, after investigation, more than a dozen people were found out, most of them were undercover agents sent by the Grand Prince and the second prince, and a small number of them were undercover agents They are open-minded and take the initiative to sell the news to other forces.


    After these people were found out, charming summoned all of them to make an example in front of them, to warn everyone that the beauty''s killing and fruiting manner made the people present shiver.


    Charming do so naturally will not put an end to such things, but at least a lot less.


    At least people will be more or less scrupulous when they have different ideas.


    After what happened that night, Chen Fangyuan thought it would stop for a while, but what he didn''t expect was that soon after the first group of people left, the second and third groups of people came.


    Maybe it''s because of the news and lessons learned. This time, the visitors came to visit us politely and directly. They also brought a lot of gifts.


    In the face of these people with fake smiles, flattery and rich gifts, Chen Fang refused to do well.


    After discussing with Wumei and Jimo, Chen Fang, who has made up his mind, opens the door to the guests and puts on the airs of a master. He can see them as soon as he is a person and accept them as gifts. However, as soon as he mentions the solicitation, Chen Fang will talk about him and look at him as if he doesn''t want to take care of them at all, and then he will find a reason to see them off.


    Naturally, the visitor was sent out of the door, because if the gift didn''t come back, it would be like stealing chicken.


    In this way, the people who gave gifts and met came wave after wave. Chen fangleng didn''t let go. After one or two times, everyone knew what he meant and left Buqu city in anger.


    The purpose of this visit has not been achieved and the property has been lost. Naturally, the visitors of these forces are unwilling.


    So Chen Fang''s insatiable virtue spread.


    As soon as this reputation spread, it also caused some people to doubt whether Chen Fang was really a master of basic weapons.


    If we say that some of the people who come to visit us have offered very generous terms, which are enough to make people envious. Even those famous masters are expected to be interested, but Chen Fang is not interested at all.


    If you are a person of high moral character, that''s all. Maybe you don''t want to be moved because someone has kindness with you.


    However, Chen Fang, who is a rotten guy, doesn''t want to be a man of high moral character. This is very strange.


    So some people speculated that the 40 sets of basic weapons were not made by Chen Fang. They might be the shield that Buqu city was pushed to the surface after the leak, and the real master was hidden by Buqu city.


    Of course, this guess is not reliable, because the 40 sets of armed weapons appeared very suddenly, causing many people to see them, and the high level of Buqu city was detected afterwards.


    Therefore, according to the previous conjecture, some people put forward that Chen Fang was not pushed out by Buqu city as a shield, but was pushed out by the real master as a shield.


    Comparing the two guesses before and after, the latter one is more reliable and accepted by most people, so gradually the major forces turn their eyes on other people in Buqu City, and they pay less attention to Chen Fang. They just secretly send people to watch and see who Chen Fang has contacted, and list these people as the focus of attention.


    It must be unpleasant to be watched, so as long as Chen Fang goes out, he carries his oil paper umbrella, which can detect malice. As soon as the umbrella turns white, it indicates that someone is watching him nearby.


    Chen Fang will quietly find out the other party. Those who have sent gifts will be beaten and let go, while those who have not will be killed and buried. After doing this several times, his behavior naturally angers those who have sent gifts.


    As a force, face is very important. Masters can not find it, but Chen Fang, an arrogant guy, must be eliminated. So those forces sent several waves of assassins to kill Chen Fang, but Buqu city is Chen Fang''s home after all. For various reasons, those forces did not send any high-end combat power, and the result is that there is no return.


    The number of assassinations is more than one, and Chen Fang''s strength has been greatly improved since he was not killed by the other party. Instead, those forces sent Chen Fang to accompany him.


    Chen Fangyuan thought that the day of being assassinated might last for a long time, but he didn''t expect that it would only last for more than ten days, and then suddenly disappeared.


    The reason is that the Federation is in chaos.


    In the hundred city war, each city has entered the stage of expansion war to fight for territory.


    The federal turmoil was triggered by two events.


    The first is that the Federal Parliament dispatched 50000 troops to launch a crusade against a city declared to be autonomous. As a result, the city not only resisted the attack of the Federal Parliament army, but also killed 30000 people. Only 5000 people fled back to the area controlled by the parliament, causing heavy losses to the Federal Parliament.


    The second is that the two super cities under the control of the Federal Council of the human race were suddenly seized by the Olympus family and the adventurers'' guild, which ranked first in the eight extreme family. Even the 100000 troops stationed in the two cities were incorporated and separated from the control of the Federal Council.Nearly 150000 troops were lost all at once. The high-level members of the Federal Parliament were in a mess and didn''t know what to do with it. The heads of the five ethnic parliaments held a meeting together for three days and three nights, but they didn''t come up with a solution.


    In the end, he was silent even without a notice. His only action was to call back all the troops who had been sent out to fight against the city, shrink to the city area under his control and build a defense.


    Other forces naturally saw this kind of turtle operation in the eyes of the Federal Parliament. They felt that the time had come. Without saying anything, they directly launched a war of annexation against the weak and small cities around them.


    So in a very short time, the East and the West were at war, and the union was in complete chaos.


    At this time, naturally, there will be no power to go to Chen Fang, such a small man, to get into trouble.


    The East and the West are in chaos, and the five ethnic royal families in the South will not stay out of the trouble. They will certainly not miss this opportunity.


    I don''t know what the other races in the southern territory are going to do. The Royal Court of the human race gave an order to Buqu City, asking Buqu city to set up two large barracks outside the city in a month, so as to provide two troops under the great prince and the second prince who are going to start from the southern territory.


    This order to very suddenly, before Gong Xiaobai this side did not receive any news.


    Gong Xiaobai urgently called all the high-level officials of Buqu city to discuss countermeasures and see if there is any way to refuse the order.


    After all, the eldest prince and the second prince are not friends with Gong Xiaobai. The battle for the right is like water and fire. If their troops are really stationed outside Buqu City, it is uncertain what will happen. Buqu city is built on a special terrain. Only the north and south directions are relatively flat, and barracks can be built. Buqu city has only two gates, which is really important Let their two sides of the army stationed, it is not a two-way street, after going out to open, can not see each other''s face.


    Chen Fang was able to go to the meeting, but he didn''t want to. He thought he was a gatekeeper, not a high-level official. He didn''t attend the meeting.

 Chapter 638

    Buqu city will usher in the garrison of Xiaobai''s two elder brothers, which is undoubtedly to put two hungry wolves around. Naturally, people from Gong Xiaobai''s side don''t want to accept it, so they held a discussion to see if they can get along with each other and find a way for the imperial court to take back their fate.


    It''s a pity that the high-level officials racked their brains and didn''t come up with any solutions, because the arrangement of the two princes'' troops is a preparation for the big strategy to be carried out next. It''s decided by the imperial court and ordered by the emperor''s ruling, not that it can be changed.


    A group of people sat in the conference room for a whole day, but they didn''t think of anything. They lost a lot of hair. Finally, Gong Xiaobai ended the meeting and dissolved on the spot.


    Chen Fang, who is lying in an umbrella and rocking chair at the gate of the city, is very glad that he didn''t go when he learned of the result.


    If you really want to sit down all day, Chen Fang is willing, and his ass is not willing.


    "So, it''s useless for me to tell you. You don''t believe me. I''m trying to brainstorm. See, there''s no way to stop such a firm decision."


    Chen Fang takes a sip of tea and lies leisurely on the rocking chair. He looks at Wen Ren sitting on the small bench beside him and shows his foresight to the other party.


    "Even if we can''t figure out a way, we should try our best to think about it. Buqu city is built by us bit by bit. When the big prince and the second prince come over, they will certainly find a way to drive Xiaobai away and take charge of it by themselves. After all, this is the bridgehead to march into the East and West."


    Wenren, Jimo and others have participated in the construction of Buqu city from the beginning. Up to the present scale, they have spent a lot of effort. This town built by hand is like their own children. How can they give up their hands to others.


    "People don''t have to be in charge of Buqu city. When the troops come out, it''s better to go directly to a small city than Buqu City, a small town with no facilities. I think you''re worried. People don''t have to look up to it."


    There are few cities on the border between the East and the west, but there are many small cities. One of them is considered as one, which is much bigger and more complete than Buqu City, which has just been built.


    Chen Fang thinks that if the eldest prince and the second prince want to make contributions, it''s better to fight their own cities. Anyway, compared with military force, the armed forces in those small cities are certainly not as good as those of the two princes. Maybe if the troops are pulled to light up, the other side will give advice. It''s possible for them to surrender. There''s no need to stare at the city.


    "You said that without looking at the map."


    Hearing this, Chen Fang took a glance and then said, "there are only eight roads in the south that lead to the outside world. We only have one road, and Buqu city is built on this road. That is to say, if you want to support the city, you must go through Buqu city. Do you still feel that Buqu city is not seen by the other side?"


    Chen Fang was stunned. He didn''t know that the location of unyielding city would be so important. It was actually built on the node hub of export. Even if it was just a small village, it was very important to connect with the rear base camp. At least when there were not many sites and resources in the early stage, its importance could not be replaced.


    If that''s the case, the big prince and the second prince will have to take Buqu city for a reason. After all, they are expanding outside the city, and their supplies will never be delivered to Buqu city. They are their lifeblood. As long as they are not fools, they will not take the lifeblood in other people''s hands.


    "I really don''t know why the emperor will make such a decision. I don''t believe the emperor will. I don''t know what the consequences will be. Once they come, Buqu city will be in a mess." Hear the person discontentedly say.


    Chen Fang looks at Wen Ren with tears and smiles. He understands the current state of mind of some people in her and Buqu City, but thinks that they are too self righteous.


    It''s true that the Buqu city was built by Gong Xiaobai, who paid a lot in the middle. But in the final analysis, the ownership of Buqu city is still the imperial court. Gong Xiaobai has only the right to use it, but not the right to own it. It''s reasonable for the emperor to arrange it. You can''t treat it as private property just because Buqu city is built by yourself. That''s a big deal.


    This point will only make Wenren, a participant in the construction of unyielding City, more uncomfortable, so Chen Fang didn''t point it out.


    "Look what you said, this is the only way for the Terrans to leave the country. If they don''t come here, they have to go far away. If they don''t, you have to ask other people''s permission."


    "That''s right, but I just don''t want them to come here, especially if they want to stay in front of here and feel surrounded." Wen pointed to the open space outside the city where the military camp was going to be built.


    "Wait, the barracks will be built here to block my door."


    Chen Fang sat up from the couch.


    "Yes, the imperial court says that it will be built outside the city. You know the terrain of the city. There is only a large area of open space in front of the north and South gates. Considering the large ordnance, one open space is only enough to build a barracks. If you want the troops of the great prince and the second prince to settle down, the front and back gates can only be blocked."


    "Such a block, the eldest prince and the second prince must have all kinds of ways to add to the trouble of Buqu City, and the position of Buqu city is so important. They must try to make use of this opportunity to make trouble and drive Xiaobai out of Buqu City, which is also the reason why we don''t want them to stay here." Wen said seriously."Tell me, did the order tell us how far away from the whole city to build barracks outside the city?" Chen Fang asked.


    "No, just outside the city. Why do you ask this?" Wen asked in a puzzled way.


    "Why, I''m really anxious for you. Since the order only says to build barracks outside the city, it can be built elsewhere. Why do you have to focus on the open space in front of the city gate?"


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    "If we don''t build these two open spaces outside the city, where can we go? I can''t understand what you''re saying. "


    Hearing this, people said they didn''t understand what Chen Fang said.


    The city garrison is always near the city wall. Can it be built anywhere else?


    "One meter away from the city wall is outside the city, and 18000 miles away is also outside the city. We can remember that there is a large flat place in the forest. Even if we build a barracks of seventeen or eighteen, it''s OK." Chen Fang pointed to the woods in the distance and said.


    "No mistake, the place you said is more than 100 li away from Buqu city."


    People know what Chen Fang said, but it''s at least 50 kilometers away from Buqu City, which is on the edge of the control area of Buqu city.


    "Yes, anyway, the order given by the imperial court doesn''t mean to stay in the city. Stay away from the city. Can you say that it''s not the area under the control of Buqu City, it''s not outside the city. It''s only a few hours back and forth."


    "It''s good to build the barracks there. It''s a big place. It''s a little far away from Buqu city. There''s space on both sides. From there, there''s more than one way to other places. The place where they''re stationed is the node of the road. It''s convenient to move out. Our side won''t be blocked. It''s hard for them to do things. How good." Chen Fang shrugged.


    Hearing people looking at Chen Fang in surprise, surprised at his brain circuit, "if you really want to do this, it should be hard for the imperial court to explain."


    "What is the word game? I''ll ask you, what''s Gong Xiaobai''s father making such a decision for?"


    "Of course, in order to open up a situation at the border, the forces of the eldest prince and the second prince are stationed here, so that they can go out to occupy the city at the right time."


    "That''s right. Gong Xiaobai''s father actually wants the troops to have a place to stay, rest and supply. As long as the troops are stationed, it''s convenient to dispatch and stably deliver supplies. There''s no need to stay next to Buqu city and send them to the front. On the contrary, it''s more in line with the needs."


    "Listen to me. Tell Xiaobai that they will do it. The imperial court won''t say anything."


    Chen Fang then waved to Wen Ren, indicating that I''m tired. You can kneel down.


    "Make it clear. Let me say something." I heard people asking.


    Chen Fang doesn''t pay attention to it. After hearing people''s push, he still doesn''t pay attention to it.


    See Chen Fang closed his eyes with a dead pig, can''t move, smell people can only hold doubt left.


    "It''s really a group of inexperienced people. Breaking things is a headache."


    Chen Fang opened his eyes and looked at the back of Wen Ren who left. He murmured, and then continued to shake his reclining chair and look into the distance.

 Chapter 639

    Wen Ren left. After a while, Jimo and charming came to them. Naturally, they told them what Chen Fang had said. However, because what they said was not clear, they came to find Chen Fang to confirm.


    Chen Fang had no choice but to get up and pour a cup of tea for the two girls, and then he told them again.


    "I didn''t think of such a simple thing."


    After listening to this, charming patted her forehead.


    Jimo nodded beside him.


    Chen Fang takes a sip of tea and picks his eyebrows with pride.


    It''s not easy. It''s a shame to show your intelligence in front of two smart beauties.


    "How do you think of it? I don''t see how smart you are."


    Charming curious looking at Chen Fang, said a sentence to make his face black.


    "Well, why do you look down on people? I''m not smart at ordinary times. Even if I am, I''ll keep a low profile and be a fool."


    Chen Fang is not happy, is about to end to the charming tea directly pour his cup, send a white eye to each other, he picked up the tea to drink.


    "I''m sorry to say you''re so mean."


    Charming funny to see Chen Fang one eye, oneself poured the tea to drink.


    Jimo interacted with the two people, looking like a couple. His eyes flashed a little bit complicated. He calmed down and said, "of course we can build the barracks so far away, but it also increases the difficulty of material transportation. Maybe one month is not enough to complete the construction of a barracks."


    "Are they resident?" Chen Fang asked.


    "No, just temporary." Jimo shakes his head.


    "That''s the end of it. The wooden fence is the boundary, the large tent is the house, and it''s just a temporary residence. Do you still have stone walls and brick houses?" Chen Fang said casually.


    "This Is that ok? "


    Jimo opened his mouth, a pair of incredible appearance.


    Chen Fang understands why Jimo is so surprised. No matter whether it is a temporary or a long-term barracks, the primary consideration for building a barracks outside the city is defensive, because there are so many mutant creatures. As he said, the wood wall, at most, is a larger fence, which has no other function except shielding.


    "Why can''t we? In the past, there were a lot of mutant animals in the wild. When the barracks were repaired, it was for defensive reasons. Now there are few mutant animals. They all go to the deep mountains and forests. Even if there are three or two kittens, they don''t dare to go to places with a lot of people. They are used for temporary garrison. Why is it so good to repair? It''s a waste of money."


    As before, to better repair? When will the belt be removed after repair? This is not too much money, fool talent.


    "But the barracks built in this way, the other party may think that we are perfunctory, and report it to the imperial court at that time. Xiaobai will be attacked and taboo by the big prince and the second prince faction. I''m afraid it will be..."


    Charming feel really want to do so according to Chen Fang said, when the other party will find trouble.


    "This is perfunctory, don''t you want to build a villa for them?"


    Chen Fang sat up straight, looked at the charming and Jimo carefully, and said in a deep voice:


    "I ask you, the eldest prince and the second prince are coming this time. No matter whether we are enthusiastic or indifferent, they will definitely find Xiaobai in trouble."


    The two women nodded at the same time.


    "In this case, why do we have to take care of their comfort? It''s good to build a tent around a wooden wall to protect them from the wind and rain."


    "But..."


    Charming also want to say what, directly interrupted by Chen Fang.


    "I know your concerns."


    "Just ask you, did the imperial court order the construction of barracks say what materials to use and to what extent?"


    Charming and Jimo think about it and shake their heads after recalling the contents of the documents issued by the lower imperial court.


    "No, it''s just that we need two barracks that can hold at least 20000 people." Said charming.


    "So, the emperor''s court only asked us to build a place for us to live in. We didn''t ask for anything else. We built a barracks, but it was a little crude."


    "Two princes, can they say that we haven''t repaired it? Why do you rush to repair it? Besides, people don''t appreciate it. They should make trouble for you."


    "If there is any report, we can say how difficult it is for Buqu city. It has reached the limit. If the imperial court refuses to repair the barracks, it will ask the imperial court for money. As long as the other party gives enough money and materials, it will help build a villa."


    "Who The finance minister has not been holding on to the materials of the city. Let the people of Xiaobai mention them in the imperial court. Maybe they can get the old things down. "


    "As for the fear of Xiaobai being attacked and taboo, so what? It''s impossible to let Gong Xiaobai get rid of it."


    Chen Fang spit, said a long time, dry mouth picked up a cup of tea to drink, and then said."I said that when you fight with the big prince and the second prince, you can''t just think about not making mistakes and giving them opportunities to attack. It''s useless. It will only make them feel like you are bullying."


    "If you can''t guard, you have to attack. It gives them a sense of not being afraid of anything."


    "But attack is also about routine and purpose."


    "Just like this barracks building, we perfunctory, in addition to expressing no welcome, is to take the initiative to pick things up, give them no big or small handle, so that they stay here during this period of time, do not think about other conspiracies, only the eye nail on this matter, as long as the people who take over Xiaobai and the two Prince''s subordinates do not fall behind in the confrontation in the imperial court, can we Drag on drag, drag on until they leave here, Gong Xiaobai can still sit firmly in this unyielding city


    Charming and Jimo listen to stay, the first time that there are such operations.


    The two princes are sure to find trouble when they come here. Since they can''t avoid it, they should take the initiative to stir up the trouble and send it to the "handle" to be discussed, and then let the two sides argue in the imperial court and drag on this period.


    Wonderful. Wonderful.


    Charming and Jimo to Chen Fang''s eyes, brilliant.


    "Chen Fang, I didn''t expect that things could be solved like this. I''m so impressed with you. You are so smart."


    Charming really didn''t expect that this time she came to find Chen Fang just to know about the barracks, but unexpectedly she got a solution. After the two princes came, she had to find a way to solve Gong Xiaobai''s problem. She immediately exclaimed and praised.


    Jimo also had to be convinced that Chen Fang''s brain hole could come up with such an operation.


    Deliberately take the barracks thing to let both sides pull the skin, let the two princes don''t think of another way, against Gong Xiaobai, passive into active, too slippery.


    When Chen Fang heard the charming praise, he felt his round head with pride. He was very happy.


    Oh, No.


    Chen Fang''s hand, touching his head, suddenly froze.


    The smartest is the smartest. Why is it added "the best"?


    I doubt you are praising me.


    Chen Fang looked at the charming with gloomy eyes, "you are the essence of using."


    Charming and Jimo chuckled.


    "Well, if you had participated in the previous meeting, but just say these words, we won''t have to rack our brains for so long."


    "Look, my hair is split because of this."


    Charming picked up her long soft hair, and found a split hair to show Chen Fang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fang looked at the soft and beautiful hair of Johns. With his strong visual inspection, he forked that hair and said nothing.


    Hey, how did you find this branch in thousands of green silk.

 Chapter 640

    Chen Fang''s words give the idea, let charming and Jimo two people marvel.


    But if you really want to operate, there are a lot of details to improve, and you need to take other aspects into consideration. Otherwise, you will take the initiative to give others a stick to knock yourself, which will become a joke.


    Charming and Jimo discuss what Chen Fanggang said. After making a preliminary plan, they plan to leave.


    Chen Fang picked up the tea and was ready to see off the guests. At this time, Jimo suddenly said, "Chen Fang, there''s something I want you to do for me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jimo took a look at charming, and then said in my puzzled eyes: "it''s about the engagement of charming sister."


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    Charming has an engagement, which Chen Fang naturally knows. She also knows that it was because the Wu family was calculated by the demonic royal family that she was forced to sign an ancient contract.


    People in the third era can sign contracts, but they can only bear one share.


    By the way, the contract signed with the mutated creature, though also called a contract, is not strictly regarded as a spiritual binding agreement with restrictive effect.


    In the real sense, a contract exists in the form of energy or material, expressed in the form of documents, with provisions that can be interpreted and enforced by the rules of heaven and earth.


    The ancient contract can''t be violated. If it is violated, it will be nailed on the column of shame and despised by the world for thousands of years.


    "I know that."


    Chen Fang nodded and looked at charming. Although her face was calm, her eyes were gloomy. It was hard to feel in her heart. After all, her lower body might have to live with someone she didn''t like, and it was predictable that it would not be beautiful. Even if she was abused, it was strange that she could feel good in her heart.


    "The ancient contract can''t be violated, but it can be replaced by other contracts of higher rank, so I think Don''t you still have a place to summon? I want to try to see if I can replace the ancient contract of charming sister. " Jimo said.


    After hearing Jimo''s words, charming turns her hope to Chen Fang. Although she doesn''t know whether the contract Chen Fang holds can replace the ancient contract, this is her only hope. After all, in this era, most of the contracts are lost or invalid, but what remains can''t replace the ancient contract.


    Chen Fang scratched his head and hesitated.


    Charming see Chen Fang did not speak, his face showed a wry smile, eyes lost.


    It seems that I''m not a trusted person in his heart. Forget it.


    "No, Chen Fang''s contract is very important to his personal safety. I''m not related to him..."


    "Look at what you said. We are so familiar. Of course I believe in your character."


    She has been in touch with charming for so long. Chen Fang is trustworthy.


    Chen Fang interrupted the charming words, and then said: "because something happened, I''m not sure whether the contract of that skill can be used, and I don''t know whether it can replace your ancient contract."


    In the past, the contract attached to "heavenly justice" should be controlled by the system to replace the ancient contract of charming. But now the system is beyond recognition. It''s unknown whether the contract can be made as before. In the past, it''s good to find skills on the panel to call the contract. Now there is no panel to check the options. Can we make the contract again Chen Fang is not sure.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll see if I can get it out."


    Chen Fang said silent down, will be immersed in the soul.


    Charming heard that Chen Fang didn''t hesitate because she didn''t trust her. She was in a good mood and looked forward to Chen Fang''s eyes.


    But as time went on, Chen Fang had no movement except a little sweat on his head. His charming heart gradually turned from expectation to loss.


    Jimo see charming look gloomy, then rely on the past to grasp her hand, inspired to let charming don''t give up hope.


    About half an hour later, Chen Fang still didn''t respond. Charming felt that she couldn''t get the contract. She lost her heart and expressed her sadness.


    Jimo sighed and didn''t know how to comfort her.


    At this time, Chen Fang suddenly raised his head, touched the sweat drop on his forehead and said, "I said, how can I not get out for a long time? I need gold coins to activate it."


    With these words, Chen Fang took out a gold coin from his trouser pocket and let it go. Then the gold flash gradually dissipated. At the same time, a gold contract was slowly forming in front of him.


    Her eyes were bright and her heart was full of hope.


    "There is only one place left. Originally, I wanted to leave it to my brother Fang Dazhao, but now it''s cheaper for you." Chen Fang says to charming with your earned tone.


    "I don''t know if it''s cheap. If it can''t replace the ancient contract, you can still give it to your brother."


    Charming mouth said so, but in the heart is silently praying to God must succeed, for this she is willing to pay any price, even for Chen Fang when the wife is OK, en."Give it a try."


    Chen Fang turned his lips. He just said the above sentence. Before, he did have the idea of giving Fang Dazhao a contract, but time has changed. Now his idea has changed. Isn''t the beauty with five contracts and one water fragrant? Isn''t it romantic? It would be awkward to have to squeeze a rough man in.


    Charming reaches out her hand to touch the golden contract floating in front of her eyes. She suddenly hesitates when she doesn''t touch it. She is in a very uneasy mood at the moment. She is more afraid of disappointment with expectations, so some dare not do it.


    "Sister charming, don''t hesitate. If you can''t, we''ll try again."


    Jimo holds her charming hand and encourages her.


    "There''s no time to think of any other way. This time, the Third Prince of demon origin will follow the big prince and the second prince, so as to take me away to complete the engagement." Charming smile.


    Jimo heard some helpless sigh, charming said she also know, so just with Chen Fang mention contract, is to help charming.


    "What, and that."


    Chen Fang was surprised to hear the news.


    "Well, I just received a message from my family today that the Third Prince of the demon clan will follow the eldest prince and the second prince."


    "In fact, the marriage date in the contract is just this summer, and there is only more than one month left. I knew that one day, although I was unwilling, there was no way to stop it. The only hope is you. If this contract can''t replace the ancient contract, I can only go with the other party, so I''m afraid."


    Always determined and charming, when speaking, it''s hard to show a weak side.


    If there is no infamous punishment nailed to the stigma pillar, or changed to other punishment, charming would rather die than go with the Third Prince of demonic origin.


    "So."


    Chen Fang doesn''t know how to comfort charming. At the bottom of his heart, he hopes that the contract he made can replace the ancient contract. But to tell the truth, he has no confidence, so he regrets that he didn''t give charming the contract when the system was in.


    "Try it."


    It''s no use procrastinating. It''s only when you have tried that you know that Chen Fang and Jimo give charming and inspiring eyes together.


    Charming nodded, bit his lips, solemnly prayed from the bottom of his heart again, and then extended his hand to the golden contract.


    After a burst of brilliance, the charming name appeared on the gold contract, and then slowly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? Have you replaced him?"


    Chen Fang and Jimo nervously look at charming.


    Charming closed her eyes and felt pale. She said with a bitter smile: "it seems that it has no effect."


    "This..."


    Chen Fang''s heart sank. Can''t he?


    Jimo embraces charming and comforts softly.


    When the three fell into depression, a silver light floated in front of them, and a silver contract appeared.


    Three people excitedly looking at the silver contract, saw that the font on the column with charming name on it gradually disappeared, and finally became blank, leaving only the name of the Third Prince of magic descent.


    "That''s great. It''s a replacement."


    From hell to heaven, this moment charming happy bad, and Jimo two people like little girls jump up.


    Chen Fang picks eyebrows and is happy for her.


    "Well, why hasn''t this contract disappeared? How can I handle it? "


    After a while, Chen Fang saw that the silver contract fell to the ground and did not disappear, so he picked it up.


    "Without a contract object, there will be no implementation goal, so the contract will not disappear. You can do what you want to do. If you want to be interested in the third prince, you can sign your own name."


    Charming said, pulling Jimo happily left.


    "Ghosts sign these things. I''m not interested in men."


    Chen Fang is disgusted and wants to lose the contract, but suddenly changes his mind.


    "Hey, hey, put it away first. It''s a valuable treasure."

 Chapter 641

    Charming helped to get rid of the shackles of the ancient contract through Chen Fang. Soon, other people in Chen Fang''s small circle knew that she was very happy for her, especially Gong Xiaobai. When she heard the news, she was so excited that she jumped up and yelled that it was not my uncle, my uncle was Niubi and so on.


    After that, they held a small banquet, and the participants were limited to Chen Fang, a small group of people.


    At the banquet, charming couldn''t help thanking Chen Fang, saying that he had solved his own trouble, that is, a big trouble for the Wu family, and that he would give Chen Fang a large reward in the future.


    Of course, Chen Fang asked, why is it the future, not the present?


    He is poor, and his family are awakened. He has a big appetite, and his daily consumption is not small. Although he received many gifts before, they are valuable but not money. Moreover, most of them are forging materials and resources. In the current environment, it would be silly to sell them, so Chen Fang still has little money in his pocket.


    Charming smiles and says that she really can''t give the reward now. In order to build Buqu City, the Wu family is about to be hollowed out. If Chen Fang wants money, he can only give it when the early construction of Buqu city comes to an end and the Wu family comes back. If she is really in a hurry, she can only repay Chen Fang''s favor with her body.


    In this regard, Chen Fang, a virgin who has been single for two generations and is one round younger than his age, is itching. No matter whether the other party is joking or not, he wanted to give a reason at that time. The reason is that the adult should be responsible for what he says. But in the end, he still didn''t dare to speak. If he wanted to say it, he would be shot on the table Two eyes stabbed to death, can only tears said again.


    Chen Fang consciously uses the two words "re discussion" to mean that I didn''t refuse to talk in private, hehe.


    Then he was taught a lesson by Wen Ren. Jimo also handed something to him, and specially asked Wen Ren to greet Chen Fang where he had a lot of meat.


    As a man, he was beaten by a woman and lost face. Chen Fang wanted to resist. Unfortunately, there were eight King Kong present. He could not beat four hands with one punch. The water he raised was not as big as the waves. In a moment, he was suppressed. As a result, after a banquet, his stomach didn''t swell up and his buttocks were much bigger.


    Chen Fang felt that his self-esteem had been trampled on. For three days, he was cold and ignored. He came to find Wen Ren and Jimo, and maliciously deducted nearly half of the salary of the four King Kong this month to compensate himself.


    The four King Kong took their salary and asked Chen Fang for a theory. They couldn''t agree with each other. On the spot, both sides started fighting. Chen Fang fought against the four King Kong alone, but they didn''t use weapons. However, the fight was quite fierce, and even his clothes became ragged in the fight.


    Later, Chen Fang simply ripped off his short sleeves and wore big underpants, and fought with the four King Kong who also ripped off his clothes and only wore tight triangle underpants. He staged a naked dress show for passers-by free of charge, which stimulated the little sisters and sisters who passed by.


    Of course, they were arrested by Wen Ren and her patrols for a series of crimes, such as defamation, affecting the appearance of the city, fighting and so on. They were sent to a small black house for two days.


    Hearing that people resent Chen Fang''s face these days, they deliberately cram Chen Fang and the four King Kong into a room of no more than three Ping.


    As a result, Chen Fang suffered another indelible mental injury.


    When they open their eyes in the daytime, four devil muscle people are drinking and exercising. There are no sports equipment in the room, but they can''t stand it. Their own weapon is fitness equipment. They are called out to put it on. One person takes up a piece of land for exercise, while Chen Fang is squeezing the corner.


    When he closed his eyes at night, the four King Kong didn''t mean to rest at all. They were all panting in their ears. The whole room was full of sweat and stink produced by their sports. Chen Fang couldn''t sleep at all. After only one day, he collapsed and yelled to let her change the room for him in the name of master and head of the family. Only in this way did he survive the rest of the day.


    After coming out, Chen Fangshun made up for the four King Kong''s salary. Before that, he just wanted to make fun of them, but he didn''t really want to ignore their salary. In fact, the four King Kong knew this and didn''t really get angry. Later, when they fought, the two sides just jokingly exchanged views. When a man fought, he was bound to be enthusiastic and serious, and there was no contradiction.


    However, after this fight, the five people became more intimate than before. As soon as they got out of Zhicheng, they ran to the tavern to drink.


    I didn''t think they''d go for a drink. Something happened again.


    Chen Fang is easy to get drunk. It has nothing to do with his appetite. It''s only related to his constitution. What people didn''t expect is that the four King Kong''s five big and three thick wines can''t do as well, which is about the same as Chen Fang''s.


    Five people yelled to the boss for a big bucket of wine. As a result, even the skin of the wine in the bucket didn''t finish, he began to get drunk. In the boss''s eyes, Chen Fang ran out of the hotel with the four King Kong and came to the street. He called out the war drum platform, played the war music "burning war", borrowed the wine to burn the soul. Chen Fang was very heroic and excited, and the drum sound spread all over the city It is an unyielding city.


    Chen Fang came out of Zhicheng house very late at night when everyone was just about to have a rest. In Buqu City, where there was no entertainment, people could only stay at home and have fun before the rest except drinking in pubs.When the first awesome sound turn from a guest into a host, those who are playing with their wives are already fighting up and fighting again. Their wives are also fighting against the drum, and even fighting against the guest. They fight fiercely, and finally the wives are giving their strength. The men are gradually losing their power. When they see the defeat, they are subconsciously following the drum action. Soon someone got the upper hand, and the women were paralyzed by the assassination.


    Under the sound of drums, the male and female of Buqu city fight together as long as they are paired.


    Those who are single or unaccompanied, who have no place to vent their strength, will find something to do by themselves. For example, gangsters will go to fight with their opponents, aunts who don''t quarrel enough during the day go out to the street, craftsmen work hard, and children demolish their homes violently. Anyway, they are just venting, looking for all kinds of things to vent.


    The drums kept beating and tossing.


    At night, the city is quiet and full of noise.


    All the members went out to stop the riot. A group of gangsters came back to the clinic. They dissuaded many aunts who were on the opposite side of the street and saved many children who had been beaten by the same angry parents. All the things happened together, which almost didn''t make the people in the clinic collapse.


    In the end, when he was in a rage, he led people to match the four Vajra bodies on the street with Chen Fang''s drumming. The five culprits of drunkenness were arrested again, and then gradually subsided.


    The next day, the whole city took a day off.


    According to incomplete statistics, that night, there were no less than a thousand men and at least ten thousand women who were pregnant because of this day.


    In a word, Chen Fang''s drunkenness has increased the population of Buqu city in the future in disguise, but it has also made the burden of Buqu city''s men heavier.


    Chen Fang, who had been arrested again, grabbed the iron pillar of the window sill of the small dark room and yelled out: "let me out!"


    And behind him, four big black men, full of hot wine, are working hard on their own fitness equipment.

 Chapter 642

    "Sorry for the trouble."


    On the high platform of Buqu City Central Square, Chen Fang and the four King Kong bow to apologize to the people on the square.


    Early in the morning, they took Chen Fang five people to the square to apologize for the disturbance they caused last night.


    Drumming on the street has caused a lot of trouble. If you don''t come out and apologize, it will be difficult to manage the city in the future.


    "It''s a big deal. There''s no need to apologize. On the contrary, I''d like to thank you. Yesterday, your drumming stimulated my family and made me feel satisfied for the first time."


    A woman with a red face said to the man with pale face and trembling feet: "is she in charge of the family?"


    "Yes That''s right, "the man replied with an ugly face, but he was in a bad mood. You''re so happy. I''m so weak that I haven''t recovered. I can''t straighten my waist for three or five days. What''s more, how can I satisfy you after I''ve tasted the sweetness? It''s crazy.


    The man looked at Chen Fang with hostile eyes, but his face was pale and his body was empty. He seemed to have no killing power.


    As long as the women at the scene are at home, they are full of praise for Chen Fang''s action yesterday, and they all ask if there is another time.


    When the men around them heard that their wives wanted to have another explosion, they all begged Chen Fang not to use his magic power. Next, they were weak in waist and legs. They couldn''t bear to wear off the paint with a long gun. Once again, they were bald. Without them, they were all standing on their feet now, and they didn''t want to live.


    Brother, you can''t do nothing about human resources. We are tired to death when we work during the day. If we plough deeply at night, the machines will be broken.


    All the men on the scene pleaded and wept, so they almost knelt down to Chen Fang on the spot, even their mother-in-law couldn''t hold them.


    Of course, in addition to the men, there are also the children who were taught a lesson by their parents last night.


    Chen Fang was sweating. He didn''t expect that after drinking a glass of wine, he became drunk. Fighting back drum triggered a group fight in Buqu city last night, which made the people feel helpless. He immediately apologized and said that he would not make such a situation in the future.


    In fact, it wasn''t a big deal. People accepted Chen Fang''s apology, and then they broke up after Chen Fang left. Buqu city was back to its usual busyness, but because the men were empty, all the heavy work stopped, and the streets were not as noisy as usual.


    Walking on the road, I heard people chattering and lecturing five guys who got into trouble.


    "I''m really capable of making trouble for my mother as soon as I let it out."


    "How dare you drink with that amount of alcohol?"


    "If I didn''t go fast this time, are you going to knock till dawn?"


    "I took off my clothes and danced in the street. The face of Jimo family was lost by the four of you."


    After scolding Chen Fang, the more he scolds, the more angry he gets.


    "Don''t be angry. We all apologized, and nothing happened."


    Chen Fang''s face is full of saliva, and he can''t help it.


    "Nothing serious?"


    "Hum, you don''t know. If we were not lucky yesterday, we would go fast. Do you believe Buqu city will become the second Longhua city?"


    His face sank at the news.


    "Ah, why do you say that?"


    Chen Fang''s heart is awe inspiring.


    The fall of Longhua city has something to do with werewolf, isn''t it


    "It''s just that you''re crooked. Maybe you''re excited by the drum. There are two werewolves who are crazy. At that time, Luoluo and I met you and killed them." Heard people say.


    "Ah, did you burn the body?" Chen Fang asked in a hurry.


    People who have experienced the battle of guarding the city in Longhua city and heard of the incident in Haojiao city all know that ordinary werewolves are not infectious when they live, but they have the ability to infect when they die. Therefore, if the corpse is not burned, it will be the beginning of a disaster.


    "Sure, I burned them to ashes myself."


    Smell a person white Chen Fang one eye, express oneself not so silly.


    "There are two, maybe more. Shall we check them out?" Chen Fang said with some worry.


    "Well, I''ve already told my sister and charming sister about it, and they''re already arranging it." Hear the person return a way.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Fang''s drumbeat, we really didn''t know. So when we learned that there were werewolves in Buqu City, Wumei and other senior officials of Buqu city immediately organized the investigation.


    Just in case, they started from the barracks, so in the morning, they didn''t show up in the square. Instead, they organized tests in the barracks.


    The method of distinguishing whether a person is a werewolf has been studied in a period of events after the Longhua City incident, and it is known to the world. It is very simple to make them excited, because the werewolf''s mental state is extremely unstable at night. As long as he is stimulated and excited, he can''t help changing from human form to werewolf state, which is why Chen Fang''s war music is ringing The reason for the appearance of two werewolves lurking in Buqu city.In addition to war music, there are drugs and specific skills that make people excited.


    The investigation of the barracks was conducted by Jimo, who was in charge of the war music.


    The investigation of urban residents will also be carried out after the investigation on the other side of the barracks. Soldiers will be stationed in the streets in different districts, and then skill tests will be carried out door to door.


    It took five days. The final result was that all the people except the two werewolves were normal, which made everyone feel relieved, but they didn''t relax their vigilance.


    Because no one knows if there will be a werewolf in the future, like this time, we can''t relax about the detection of werewolves.


    So after the discussion of the high level of Buqu City, it was decided to implement the pass system in the future. All citizens or outsiders need a pass before they can enter and stay in Buqu city.


    After this test, citizens can go to Zhicheng office to get it directly.


    For the first time, those who come to Buqu city need to go to Zhicheng office to apply for a pass after passing the gate inspection.


    This will undoubtedly increase the workload of the city gate guard station and the city management station. However, for the sake of safety, this is the only way to do it. As an exception, 50 soldiers from each of the two stations were given additional manpower, so as not to be in a hurry because of the shortage of manpower.


    At the same time, in order to guard against werewolves, Buqu City applied for a batch of "roaring silver" at the same time after reporting the incident to the imperial court, preparing to let alchemists make weapon plating liquid and distribute it to weak soldiers and guards to use. In this way, after encountering werewolves, they can restrain their abnormal self-healing ability, so as to improve their chances of winning.


    However, after the werewolf case and "roaring silver" application are reported to the imperial court, if the mud ox goes into the sea, there is no news at all. There are only three possibilities. Either they are stopped by the eldest prince and the second prince, in order to block the unyielding City, or the imperial court doesn''t pay attention to it at all. If someone in the imperial court already knows the existence of the werewolf, they deliberately suppress it.


    The first two possibilities are nothing. If they are the latter, the situation will be dangerous.


    There is no good way for charming and other high-level officials to do so. They can only ask Gong Xiaobai to contact his mother and then inform his father. Unfortunately, the reply is just a simple sentence: "if you know, you will investigate.".


    Since they are so charming, they don''t waste their feelings any more, and all their attention is on unyielding city.

 Chapter 643

    Maybe the eldest prince and the second prince can''t wait to do something in Buqu city. Before the one month deadline issued by the imperial court arrived, their troops arrived in Buqu city ten days ahead of schedule.


    If you don''t come, you''ll come. It''s no big deal. The top management of Buqu city didn''t care. Anyway, when they received the news a few days ago, the barracks stationed for each other had been built under the leadership of Jimo. According to Chen fanggei''s method, they built stumps and wooden walls, which were full of tents.


    The Grand Prince led 5000 people, while the second prince led 10000 people. The grand team was very spectacular.


    The two sides'' military dress is yellow and purple, and each side is on its own side.


    The emperor''s womb is made up of awakened people. All of them have their own mounts. There are probably three kinds of mounts: the heavily armored Earth Dragon, the endurable wildebeest, and the flexible wind wolf. The cost of cultivating such a cavalry army is astronomical, and the maintenance cost should be frightening.


    On this side of the second emperor''s palace, the troops are all ordinary people, but they are all equipped with mechanical structures. At the front of the line are also cavalry, with a number of 2000. The mount is a new breed of war horse, which is based on the horned horse. It is artificially bred, and is called the dragon horse. The whole body is covered with a mechanical style vest, and the body is equipped with a complete range of knights and weapons, with a shield sword on the back and a sword on the horseback A gun.


    Behind the cavalry were the infantry, the largest number of them. Their mechanical structure was relatively simple, and their weapons were only mechanical guns like rifles.


    At the end of the line was a group of heavy infantry, with a number of 1000. The huge mechanical shield and full covered mechanical structure heavy armor were standard. Beside them was a mechanical dagger with a strange style. These people had a very heavy step. Every time they landed, they could leave a footprint on the ground, and the ground sank slightly where they passed.


    The two princes walked in the front of the army under their respective guards. But when they came to the open space outside the South Gate of Buqu city through the Forest Avenue, they looked at the "empty" south gate of Buqu City, except the passers-by and several guards. Their brows were locked and their faces were unhappy.


    "What''s Gong Xiaobai doing? Although we came in advance, it''s not without notice. Why don''t we come out to meet him?"


    Gong Tian is very unhappy.


    "Ha ha, why do people come out to meet him? His status is much better than ours." The palace puts aside Yin Yang strange Qi ground to say, at the same time the facial expression is also not happy.


    "Hum."


    Gong tianhei snorted coldly, then looked up.


    "What about barracks? It''s not about where the barracks will be built in a month. Even if we come early, at least we have a prototype. Why can''t we see a movie? "


    In front of Buqu City, there are no bricks and tiles on the open land, where there is the shadow of barracks.


    "Gong Xiaobai is so bold that he dare not listen to the orders of the imperial court." Gong Tianyin said sternly.


    At the same time, he plans to report the matter in his heart. At that time, the accusation of disobedience is enough to make Gong Xiaobai eat a pot.


    "Maybe Gong Xiaobai can build it in one day. After all, we are early." Gong Fang said with a smile.


    "Nonsense." Gong Tian sneers.


    I didn''t expect that Gong Xiaobai was so stupid. He just sent us to trouble him. He wanted to come here in advance to find his loophole, but the loophole hasn''t been found. The other party sent him to a Tiankeng.


    Gong Tian and Gong Fang look at each other and sneer at each other.


    Just as they were talking, a gorgeous and huge carriage pulled by four dragons, escorted by more than a dozen powerful black blood tattooed demonic soldiers, ran from behind and stopped beside them. Then the window was pulled open, and a black face with blood tattoos appeared, and asked.


    "Why did you stop and come to Buqu city?"


    Gong Tian and Gong Fang gave each other a royal ceremony, which was very perfunctory.


    The demons have a bad reputation, and the other four don''t like it, but they still have to be polite on the surface.


    For the other side''s inquiry, the emperor''s womb said faintly: "well, here it is."


    The door of the carriage was opened and a figure of three meters high was squeezed out. Then a young man of demon origin, who was about the same size as human beings, got out of the car. When he saw the unyielding city gate where "cold and pure" didn''t meet the procession, the third prince of demon origin said with a smile:


    "ha ha, it seems that you two elder brothers are despised by your younger brothers, even the most basic There is no welcoming ceremony. Is this a threat to the two of you? "


    Palace day and two Huang uterus put to listen to, the facial expression immediately black come down.


    Nioli''s words are not pleasant to listen to, but Gong Tian and Gong Fang think what others say is right. If Gong Xiaobai doesn''t show up, they don''t even send them out. It''s not that he''s going to be demoralized.


    "Nioli, the place has also been delivered to you. We don''t need to lead the way next." Gong Tian said coldly.


    "Yes, thank you all the way."


    The Third Prince of demonic descent, nioli, went back to the car with a standard royal etiquette. When he turned around, nioli had disdain on his face. Then the big three meter demonic descendant, who had been squeezed down before, squeezed in again. The carriage, driven by the Dragon beast, drove towards Buqu City."Then, my dear brother, what should I do next?" Gong Fang asked with a smile.


    The words sound good, but the tone doesn''t seem that Gong Fang respects Gong Tian.


    Gong Tian naturally heard it and felt sick.


    "Wait."


    "I''d like to see who''s down and who''s down. There are more than 10000 people standing here. Gong Xiaobai is not in a hurry." Gong Tian said faintly.


    Gong Fang was noncommittal. He just waved back. Then a luxury carriage was pulled by the mutant beast. He got off his mount and went up.


    The palace day saw this disdain ground to murmur A: "really is the waste of the superior."


    Then he didn''t care about it. He sat on his mount in the sun. After about ten seconds, a drop of sweat on his forehead flowed into his eyes. Gong Tian finally couldn''t help but yelled: "there''s no eyesight. I don''t see how poisonous the sun is. What can I do if I get sunburned? I don''t know if my skin is allergic to the sun."


    Seeing that his highness was angry, the gun guards behind him began to drink. They yelled that they could never do anything. After some confusion, a carriage full of nursery rhymes was pulled over.


    Gong Tian''s face is a little slow, but he doesn''t get on the car immediately. He is still calm and stays in the same place.


    Several Niang gun bodyguards naturally know why your highness is like this, and they begin to persuade him one after another.


    "Your Highness, please get on the bus and have a rest. You ride on the horse all day and share weal and woe with the soldiers. Now you have to let the sun shine. The soldiers can''t bear it. Please get on the bus and have a rest."


    "Yes, your Highness has worked hard. You don''t have to stay in the sun with us. Your health matters."


    Gong Tian''s face turned better and he said hypocritically, "Oh, you don''t need it. I just want a hat. If I don''t go up, I''ll refute your kindness."


    With that, yiliuyan dismounted and got on the bus. He moved very quickly, and after a while, he called several Niang gun bodyguards up, and then there was laughter.


    The actions of the two princes are naturally seen in the eyes of many officers and men under their leadership. Although they are not strange, they are not happy in their hearts. But who calls them princes.

 Chapter 644

    Gong Xiaobai naturally knows that his two elder brothers are coming early with their soldiers. They should go out to meet each other for the sake of appearance or politeness, but they are stopped by charm.


    Because there''s no need, the other party is in such a hurry to come here. It''s just that they want to find Gong Xiaobai more time to get in trouble, in order to drive him down from the position of the city leader. This is the evil guest''s door, and everyone can see it clearly.


    Now that you''re in this position, why do you do something like brother Gong and brother Qian, and you can''t be sure that the other party will ignore you when they see you. Isn''t that losing Gong Xiaobai''s face.


    In this way, Gong Xiaobai didn''t go, not because he thought that charming was right, but because he was afraid to see his two brothers. Since his aunt didn''t let him go, he was not happy.


    And other people charming also didn''t send out to meet, don''t bend city on the surface everything is the same, charming just informed Chen Fang, let him see do.


    At the gate of the city, Chen Fang was lying on a rocking chair. Behind him stood a twin tree demon, one holding an umbrella, the other pouring tea and shaking a fan. His style was like an old man.


    Passers-by see wearing a black and white gorgeous garland armor, heroic and extraordinary Big Joe and charming incomparable Little Joe, have envy, look at Chen Fang''s eyes full of envy.


    Chen Fang turned a blind eye to the passers-by''s eyes. The reason why he called big and small Joe out was to support himself. Although he consumed a little more, he couldn''t lose his momentum.


    Squinting at the army basking in the sun in the distance, Chen Fang said with a curl of his mouth:


    "people come with a large number of brothers. You let me do it. I''m not afraid that I will be cut to death."


    Of course, if you are cut to death, it''s just saying that charming is not really without arrangement. A large number of troops have been deployed behind and on the city wall, and she and Jimo have been commanding on the city wall. Yiyi and Yaya are also staying at the head of the city. Large energy guns and a large number of plant bombs are ready. If the situation is not right, there will be deterrence.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    Chen Fang looked at the motionless army in the distance and was puzzled.


    "It should be waiting for Xiaobai to come out. After all, when the army comes, we don''t even have a welcome ceremony here. They feel that they can''t face up to it."


    Wenren came over. She was on the wall before, but she felt bored and came down.


    Chen Fang took out the rocking chair made in his spare time from the storage space and put it beside him.


    "Sit down."


    Hearing this, people can''t laugh or cry, "can you be serious? It''s time now."


    "Am I not serious enough?" Chen Fang pointed to his paralyzed face and said.


    He rolled his eyes.


    Am I talking about facial expressions? It''s about good behavior.


    "It''s already hanging on to them. Is there any difference between being strict and not serious? It''s not bad for me to make a style."


    "Really not? No, I''ll put it away. "


    Chen Fang wants to put the rocking chair away.


    "Sit, of course."


    Hearing that Chen Fang was right, it seemed ridiculous to care about whether his behavior was appropriate or not, so he also lay down.


    "Move the umbrella to my side."


    The sun is dazzling. I don''t want to tan.


    "Here you are. Here you are."


    Chen Fang asked Big Joe to move his umbrella to Wen Ren. He put on his sunglasses and took a sunbath.


    "There''s an animal car coming over there." Heard people say.


    "Just come here. I guess I''ve come here to ask a question. I don''t care about him." Chen Fang said casually.


    "Oh."


    With the beast car getting closer and closer to the gate, people suddenly found something wrong.


    "It looks like it''s not a Terran chariot. The Terran chariot is not that big."


    Chen Fang raised his head, pulled down his sunglasses, took a look, and then lay back, "the car is really big, and the decoration is very arrogant. It seems that a big man has come, but whether he wants to go into the city or not, he can get off the car for inspection."


    "So it is." Wen also followed to lie back.


    The swift dragon beast''s foot distance is very fast, so it soon comes to the position of 100 meters in front of the city gate, and the demon race riding in the front of the car doesn''t seem to mean to slow down. It seems that they are ready to rush directly into the city, which causes the panic of the guards and pedestrians.


    At the current speed of the beast car, if it doesn''t slow down, Chen Fang''s city gate guards will not be able to stop it. Moreover, the car is huge. Once it rushes into the city gate, even if pedestrians can hide in time, some people will be injured or even directly rolled under the wheels.


    "Gan, what the hell, are you not afraid of bumping into people?"


    Seeing this, Chen Fang jumped directly from the rocking chair and ran a few steps to the front of the city gate, just facing the speeding animal car.


    "Chen Fang, you are crazy. Come back quickly."


    Hearing that Chen Fang was standing in the way of the animal car, he jumped up and wanted to pull him.


    "Don''t come here. I''ll be fine."


    Chen Fang stopped hearing people, then cold face rushed to his animal car."Your Highness, there''s someone in the way in front of us. They want us to stop and check." The driving mob saw that there was a block on the road ahead, and immediately told nioli in the car.


    "Run over directly, it''s just a small Terran. The Third Prince of that Terran dares to trouble me." There was no emotion in the car.


    "I haven''t run over anyone for a long time. Just to see what''s different between the Terran and the native."


    After hearing this, the chariot driver of the demonic race had a ferocious smile on his face. He looked at Chen Fang and licked his lips. Then he shook the reins of his hand, and the speed was faster.


    Chen Fang originally thought that he could reduce the speed of the other side when he was standing on the road, but he didn''t expect that the other side would increase the speed regardless.


    "You''re really going to use me as a clay mill."


    Chen Fang is angry, his eyes are red, and his intention to kill is like a raging wave.


    The sudden emergence of the intention of killing first alerted the running dragon beasts. They instinctively felt fear, as if they had encountered a natural enemy. They turned the direction and fled as fast as they could. Because the speed was too fast, the carriage drifted at a large angle and almost didn''t throw the driver out. At the same time, the people who were bumping under the inertia of the carriage also screamed.


    "Bah, I want to go to the city. I want to go back and forth."


    Chen Fang looked at the animal car that was dragged back by the Dragon beast and swayed in the car. He spat on the ground.


    "The director is powerful."


    Originally, when the animal car rushed to us, the guards were very flustered and trembling and cheered one after another.


    The pedestrian who was just in the gate also praised Chen Fang loudly, thanking him for saving their lives.


    Chen Fang waved and then lay back.


    "Can you stop being so impulsive in the future? I was scared to death just now." Heard the person patted the chest to say.


    "Do you need to be so nervous? With my physique, even if the whole car runs over, it doesn''t have to be OK." Chen Fang said carelessly.


    "Brag about it."


    Hearing that, Chen Fang took a look at it, relieved. Then he looked at the rickety animal car in the Benz and said, "I feel like it''s going to turn over."


    As soon as the sound of these words fell, a thump was heard. The cart overturned after it ran over a stone, and the coachman also threw it out. The carriage only stopped when it slid down a long distance.


    "You deserve it."


    Chen Fang watched coldly.


    In the distance, the overturned animal car stopped and slid. The fallen driver ran to the side of the car and opened the door of the car with the people inside. Then two people climbed out of the car. One of them, the high-ranking demon race, was afraid to fly. Then he took the strong demon race man who climbed out of the car like him to summon his mount and head for the city This side of the door came angrily.


    "Trouble is coming." He said softly.


    "I''m afraid of him."


    Chen Fang disdains.

 Chapter 645

    "Bastard, who are you? You are so bold. Why did you stop my highness''s car just now, frighten the Dragon beast and let us turn over the car? You know it''s a capital crime."


    Nioli and his three men went to the gate of the city. The coachman rushed up and saw that the man who had just stopped the car was still rocking in a strange chair. He was so indifferent that he didn''t take him seriously. He was so angry that he yelled at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang didn''t pay any attention. When the other party had enough scolding, he said lazily, "excuse me. I''m blocking the sun."


    "You You want to die. "


    As his master''s Royal driver, and his master is one of the princes highly respected by the magic emperor, the man is not submissive when he meets him. Even some senior officials of the imperial court flatter him and are used to his arrogance. How ever did he face Chen Fang''s attitude? So his arrogance turns to anger, and his anger turns to anger. Chen Fang''s attitude irritates him Vulnerable psychological bottom line, with an axe in hand, when the head toward Chen Fang.


    Not far away, nioli saw his coachman start to stop him. He didn''t care much about this situation. What he was more interested in was that the two standing horses and men behind Chen Fang summoned creatures, which were amazing. If he could have them, it would be the focus of countless people. After all, human summoned creatures are extremely rare in the world.


    When he thought that they might be the killers under his axe, nioli felt some regret. He regretted that he should just say something to stop his men from attacking so quickly. At least it was not too late for him to confirm whether he was the man''s summoning creature.


    If it is, you can let the other Party keep one life as a condition, and let the other party adopt the two summoned creatures to you. If not, it doesn''t matter.


    However, it is obviously too late to stop now, because his axe is about to fall on Chen Fang''s head.


    I hope he won''t die, or be chopped to death.


    Nioli thought faintly.


    When he heard that the coachman didn''t agree, he angrily shot. It was too late to stop him. He only had time to shout out a word.


    "He hurt you to death."


    In this sentence, it is called out in anger when hearing people''s murderous spirit. At the same time, it has unspeakable firmness.


    At the same time, it also contains another meaning. It seems that people don''t think that this sudden axe can kill Chen Fang. At most, it will hurt him. As for how much he will suffer, I don''t know.


    Here, Chen Fang is a little moved when he hears people''s shouting. At the same time, he doesn''t panic at all when facing the chopping axe. He carefully stops big and small Joe who wants to block the axe. He stretches out two fingers and makes the action of clamping. It seems that he wants to stop the axe from falling.


    I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. I want to use two fingers to take my axe. I don''t want to split you in half along the finger seam.


    The coachman tried to stop Chen Fang with two fingers. He felt despised and laughed. He suddenly burst out with all his strength. He had a full set of weapons on his body, and yellow element phantoms appeared around his body. This shows that the coachman has at least a level 4 awakener.


    After the power burst out, the axe that the coachman used to swing at a high speed slowed down in people''s eyes, but it was just an illusion. In reality, the speed of the axe did not slow down, and there was the element turbulence ripple phenomenon after the energy limit converged around.


    Obviously, the coachman was stimulated by Chen Fang to kill the person who despised him.


    "Is it serious to stick out two fingers in the face of weapons?"


    "It''s over. Our gate officer is going to die."


    "Yes, if they had been armed when they came to him, they would have survived."


    "Not necessarily. In my opinion, even if the city gate officials are armed, they will be smashed into meat."


    The onlookers felt that Chen Fang was dead under the powerful axe.


    However, they were beaten in the face before they finished their words.


    Then there was no case that Chen Fang was split in half or killed to slag.


    On the contrary, Chen Fang''s two fingers firmly clamped the chopping edge, and it was very relaxed. On the contrary, the coachman couldn''t chop even if his face turned red and his strength increased.


    Seeing this scene, people''s reactions were different.


    Nioli, the city gate guard and some passers-by almost glared out.


    Hearing this, he was relieved. At the same time, he looked at Chen Fang in surprise. He was surprised when Chen Fang had such inhuman power.


    "Interesting."


    Standing beside his royal highness, the strong man of demonic origin has bright eyes and shows his curiosity. From his vision, he can see that Chen Fang uses pure physical strength to prevent the axe from falling, and does not use any element energy. This makes him very surprised that when the physical strength of the Terran can be comparable to the physical strength of the demonic origin after being tempered, and is close to the peak level.


    "Bang"


    just when everyone was shocked, the driver, who was also shocked and forgot to move, was kicked out by Chen Fang. The driver immediately felt as if he had been hit by a giant beast. Even though he was heavily armed, his chest was also stuffy, his eyes were dark, and then he flew out.Chen Fang didn''t give up on the coachman who wanted to kill himself. He put his foot in the posture of a rabbit pedaling an eagle. The coachman who was kicked out by him fell to the ground and rolled several times before stopping his body.


    After stopping, the coachman struggled to get up, but he could not. He just turned over, and then fell down there, struggling and dying. If you look at it carefully, you can see that his chest is deeply armed and half sunk. There is almost no way to save this kind of injury, which is even armed.


    Sure enough, after a few groans, the coachman was dead. He was armed and scattered. He was dead.


    "Hiss"


    people who see the way all take a cold breath.


    "This It''s too powerful. Can we reach it? If I''m not wrong, that person is the awakener of level 4. It''s incredible. "


    "How much strength does that kick need to kill the demons who have the strongest physical strength and are still in the armed state?"


    "It''s not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that he catches the axe with two fingers and does not use any element energy at all. How much power does it need?"


    Seeing that Chen Fang not only took the axe with two fingers, but also kicked the most powerful and armed demon tribe to death, many people were not calm. They all felt that they were seeing too much. But the corpse was lying there, and they could not question it.


    This kind of damage can be done to a awakened person at level 4 without using elemental energy. Does that mean that mortals can also reach this level?


    Some of the people in the pedestrian''s active mind looked at Chen Fang with burning eyes.


    Nioli came over and didn''t seem to care about Chen Fang''s killing his subordinates at all. He said in a cordial tone:


    "Hello, I''m nioli, the Third Prince of the demon race. Can I have the honor to know your name?"


    "Ha ha, you''re so heartless. I''ve killed all of your men. I''m so hearty to make up with you." Instead of answering, Chen Fang sarcastically said.


    For a moment, nioli''s expression was a little gloomy, and he was soon pressed down, and his face continued to smile. "You misunderstood me. I''m not merciless. This cheap servant acted without my permission, and he was already defying my master''s prestige. You helped me punish him, and I will certainly come to thank him."


    Chen Fang smell speech a Leng, this guy slip ah, a word will pick their own clean, will pass to disobedient servant body.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. I like to do good."


    "I''m still busy in the sun. If you don''t have anything to do, don''t block it."


    Chen Fang waved impatiently.


    It''s like driving a fly. It''s like driving a fly.


    "Boy, you''re crazy."


    The tall figure stood in front of Chen Fangshen and cast a shadow on him.

 Chapter 646

    Seeing that Chen Fang is so rude to his royal highness, the strong man of demon origin who follows nioli naturally comes forward. He is ready to teach Chen Fang how to respect the royal family of demon origin.


    "Terran, you are very powerful, but this is not the capital to despise the royal family. You should know that arrogance will pay a price."


    While the strong man of demon origin spoke, he exuded a strong momentum and was climbing.


    Chen Fang had to stand up from the rocking chair. His opponent''s momentum was like a mountain, and he lay down to fight. At the same time, he felt that when he was looking down at him, he was like a pig paralyzed on the chopping board, and he was covered by the shadow of the strong man of the demon race. He couldn''t get too much sunshine, so he stood up.


    "It''s no use saying that."


    "I really want to tell you who is arrogant. This is the territory of the Terrans. You demons need to know etiquette no matter how arrogant you are. Can you break through the gate? I didn''t see so many people there and killed people. You''ll pay for your lives. "


    "Also despise the royal family, the royal family can afford my respect, not to mention the royal family is not human, ridiculous." Chen Fang said coldly.


    "Hahaha"


    after listening to Chen Fang''s words, the strong man of demon origin has not made any response yet. Nioli first seems to have heard some funny joke, and laughs wantonly. His voice is full of disdain and irony.


    "Etiquette, it''s the biggest etiquette that the upper three of us can condescend to the lower three."


    "It''s just a few cheap lives. It''s used to compare with the people of the royal family of the demons. Boy, you have succeeded in teasing me."


    "And it''s ridiculous that you think we need the respect of a pariah like you."


    Nioli laughed to tears.


    When he was able to speak to Chen Fang just now, he was so kind. He just felt that Chen Fang was very strong and moved his mind to accept him. That kind of kindness was just a play on the spot. After hearing what Chen Fang said, Neri couldn''t pretend to go on. The pride and contempt of his own race for the human race came out.


    The so-called upper three races are God race, demon race and goblin race;


    the lower three races are human race, real Orc and crazy ORC.


    Because of their longevity, the upper three tribes are also called evergreen species.


    The corresponding species are the short-lived species of the lower three groups, or the short-lived ghosts and larvae.


    Naturally, it is some of the pretentious gods and demons who make this distinction.


    They feel that they are the descendants of ancient gods. Compared with other races, they are born with noble status and high self-esteem.


    For example: the Terran talent is mediocre, and it is good for nothing except for being able to live;


    the real orcs have the characteristics of wild animals, which are obviously uncivilized;


    needless to say, the crazy orcs should be extinct if the spicy chicken produced is not for the bad environment of the third era world and needs some cannon fodder.


    In their eyes, in fact, the goblins are not up to their level, but in order to balance, they just pull in, which is a gift.


    It has to be said that the people who make this theory also know that it''s very smart to help when dividing classes.


    As soon as this argument appears, there will be a market only for the gods and demons. The goblins have no attitude, and other races will not accept it.


    But there is no one to block and stifle this argument. As time goes by, this argument has spread among the gods and demons. Up to now, it has basically become the consensus of the whole race, and there are some soft bones in other races.


    In this respect, the divine race is more implicit and noble, while the demon race is very explicit, which is one of the reasons why they are disgusted by other races.


    It''s true that there are such conceited and superior guys in every world.


    Chen Fang rubbed his temples and didn''t want to talk.


    It''s not easy to talk with such people with high self-esteem, because they naturally feel superior. When talking to you, they will only speak from their point of view and treat problems with their superior concept. If you really want to communicate, just like chicken and duck, first of all, their moral sense is different.


    "Why do you think the demons are higher and more noble than the Terrans?"


    Chen Fang looked at nioli''s arrogant eyes and high attitude, but he couldn''t help asking, because he wanted to know the logic of the other party''s saying this.


    "That''s to say, our family inherited the first battle under the chaos side God in the era of the gods. Naturally, it''s higher and more noble than those of you who were just raised by the gods at that time to harvest the sheep of faith. Oh, no, it can''t be compared at all, because you are not qualified."


    Nioli raised his head and looked at all the people present with disdain.


    The pedestrian guards on the scene glared at him.


    In fact, the demons despise the Terrans, and the Terrans don''t even look up to the demons.


    In terms of population and overall development, the human race is stronger than the other races, but the individual talent of the race is lower than that of the other races with higher talent.The border wall built during the period of the Grand Alliance of xiaya races to resist the mutated creatures and expand the territory is the construction of human labor. The price paid is unimaginable. Other races can not be said to have no help, but they only occupy a small part. It can be said that now the six races can reproduce and develop, and the human race has made great contributions.


    In the eyes of many people, during the period of lack of resources, the crazy orcs in charge of fighting, the goblins in charge of food production, and the real orcs who provided treatment with the sorcery were indispensable partners, but only the God and the devil were dispensable.


    "Oh, it''s powerful. You''ve had a good time in your family, so you think it''s higher than us."


    Chen Fang returned a sentence, but at this time, the one who hears the person on one side interposes.


    "If you want to talk about our ancestors, we''ve had a good time."


    Hearing that people came up to nioli and said:


    "since you are so noble, why did you get beaten by the human race in the mortal era, and only dare to hide in isolated places to survive? I remember that in the chaotic era at the beginning of the mortal era, many of you even became slaves of the human race."


    Nioli''s face sank.


    "In this era, you will unite with us and hide behind the high wall like us of the little sheep in your mouth. Is that a little sheep?"


    Chen Fang said sarcastically:


    "yes, they are all small sheep. I can''t see where the nobility lies. Is it because of different breeds, different meat quality and different prices, you demons are more expensive than us?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    The onlookers on the scene burst into laughter.


    The mortal era is the era when the human race becomes the overlord, and it is also the darkest period for other races.


    Because the Terran population is much larger than other races.


    Although all aspects of the human race are ordinary, in the period of losing the extraordinary power and all races becoming mortals, the population became the greatest reliance for ruling the world at that time, and the talent of race and individual strength became secondary.


    At that time, the human race had a strong breeding power, and it became the world''s overlord. With a large population, there would always be some arrogance that could drive the whole human race forward by one person.


    As a result, within a hundred years, many powerful kingdoms emerged, occupying most of the xiaya continent, expelling the gods, demons, goblins and other races to the remote mountains and forests, living an isolated life. At that time, the human race also called these races barbarians.


    Although there are some historical faults between the ages and the lack of records is serious, there are still a lot of records in general, and most of them are preserved by the human race, so some history can still be known. However, this kind of black history only recorded in the human race data is not recognized by the gods, demons and other races.


    "Hum, nonsense, how could the demons be defeated by the Terrans? Those are just lies made up by your ancestors to deceive the world."


    Nioli, hum.


    "Your Highness, these two people have insulted their ancestors. I ask for a fight."


    The strong man of demon origin came forward.


    "Well, teach them a lesson. I''ll take care of the disabled, the disabled and even the dead." Nioli coldly looked at Chen Fang and said.


    "Cut, teach us a lesson. Believe it or not, I''ll take out something. You have to call me dad."


    Chen Fang said, looking strange.


    "Jokes."


    Nioli didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 647

    "Your Highness, I will kill him now. How dare I insult you like this." The strong man of demon origin said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, dominger. He can''t survive today anyway. I''m really interested in seeing how he makes me call him Dad."


    Nioli stops the action of dominger, a strong man of magic origin, and then quietly looks at Chen Fang, with the gesture that you begin to perform.


    Chen Fang said that he wanted nioli to call him his father. No one believed him. Even the people who heard him felt that Chen Fang was just disgusting each other.


    "Chen Fang, after all, they are demonic royal family. No matter how hard they don''t deal with them, they can''t humiliate each other like this. They will never die. It''s hard for Gong Xiaobai to protect you at that time." He whispered.


    If it''s just an ordinary conflict, it''s a big deal to give some compensation, but it''s related to the disgrace of the royal family. No matter which race, there''s nothing to say.


    Chen Fang chuckled: "people have already killed me. Why should I give him face?"


    "Go and get me a sow."


    Chen Fang went on to the gate guard, who was watching.


    The guard was stunned. He didn''t know what the head of his family wanted the pig for, but he didn''t ask much. He trotted into the city and soon brought a fat domesticated mud armored pig to the nearby residents'' home.


    Chen Fang took the reins of the pig, looking at the docile mud pig is very satisfied.


    "Are you going to use this pig to let me call you dad? You are looking for death." Said nioli coldly.


    He thought Chen Fang would come up with some new secret weapon developed by the Terran. He just happened to have a look at it. That''s why he endured Chen Fang''s humiliation. After waiting so long, he didn''t expect that the other side didn''t come up with any weapon to deter him. He immediately regretted it and became angry.


    If you think about it, Chen Fang is just a guard of the city. Even if the Terran has any weapons, he can''t reach them. He is really out of his wits.


    Nioli doesn''t want to be watched any more. He is ready to let duomingjie go up and kill Chen Fang with the most cruel means.


    Duomingjie immediately came out, with a set of ferocious blood colored weapons on his body, holding a blood red sword in his hand, ready to defeat Chen Fang.


    "It''s really urgent, but you must do it to me."


    Chen Fang took out the ancient contract from the storage space, and then beat out a dagger in vain, cut a small bleeding hole in the mud armour pig''s body, and tried to gather the contract to the blood.


    "Remind me, it''s about somebody''s lower body It''s a happy thing. "


    Nioli saw the silver contract on Chen Fang''s hand. His face changed and he screamed. His voice became like a real girl. "Stop, why is this contract in your hand?"


    At the moment when the ancient contract changes, nioli, who is a guest of the Terran, has a feeling. After confirming that the charming name on the contract disappears, he urges the eldest prince and the second prince, who are preparing to collect the information of Buqu City, to set out. He comes to Buqu City in a hurry to find out what''s going on, but he doesn''t expect to appear in the hands of an unknown person, and he doesn''t know Take it and try to press it on the pig.


    "Why are you in charge of it in my hand? Come and shout to Dad, or I''ll get this contract with the blood of this pig and let you get married next month. Then I''ll send it to your bridal chamber and spend the Spring Festival with you." Chen Fang shakes the contract in his hand, picks eyebrows and says triumphantly.


    At the beginning, because of the charming resistance and the insistence of the Wu family, when the two sides signed the contract, they only stipulated that they were sent to the bridal chamber.


    In the performance of the contract, the steps of the wedding ceremony from the time when they were sent to the bridal chamber should be completed truthfully, otherwise they would be regarded as not completing the contents of the contract by the ancient contract, and the defaulter would be nailed on the stigma pole.


    So Chen Fang said that it''s true to be sent to the bridal chamber and it''s false to spend the Spring Festival together. But even if it''s just sent to the bridal chamber, it''s not what nioli can bear. After all, the other party is a pig.


    "Don''t shake. Don''t shake. Hold on."


    When nioli saw that Chen Fang touched the blood of the pig, his face was nearly gray.


    "As long as you return the contract to me, you can tell me what conditions you have, whether it''s money, beauty or status, I''ll do it for you."


    The ancient contract is nioli''s engagement. Now there is only one name left in the engagement, and there is another vacancy. If it is stained with pig''s blood, the ancient contract, no matter what kind of creature it is, will it hinder the reproduction of the secular world? It''s the same for you, or the compulsory one. It means that he will marry a pig. Isn''t it a big scandal in the world.


    If the contract is successful, no matter whether nioli can lift it or not, it will be an indelible shame in his life. If a prince marries a pig, he and the whole demonic race will become the laughingstock of the whole world, and his end will only be the result of being executed in the shame of the royal family.


    The reason why the demons are scheming for the sake of ambition is that nioli is not ambitious. If a pig becomes his fiancee and gets married next month, he will live a long life. Let alone be ambitious.So he decided to stabilize Chen Fang at any cost.


    "I don''t have many advantages, but I''m easy to discuss." Chen Fang said lightly.


    "You make a condition."


    "Call Daddy!"


    "You What did you say? " Nioli asked again in disbelief with a flick of his mouth.


    "Ouch, I''m smoking."


    Chen Fang suddenly drew his hand as if he had Parkinson''s disease, and trembled to collect the contract on the pig''s blood.


    Nioli is very angry. He wants to tear Chen Fang to pieces. But he knows that the risk of doing it is very high. Duomingjie is very strong. However fast he can do it, he can''t guarantee that he can stop Chen Fang in a moment. If there is a mistake, he will have a lot of fun. He can''t afford it.


    "Don''t deceive others too much. If you humiliate me like this, you are humiliating the whole demonic race. You are bringing disaster to your family and even the whole Terran race." Said nioli, stifling his anger.


    Chen Fang felt that it was really such a thing. Although it didn''t really rise to the level of bringing trouble to the Terran, people close to him would inevitably suffer.


    For some people, some things can be done absolutely, but for some people, some things can be killed but not humiliated. Chen Fang does not understand this truth.


    In fact, he didn''t really have to listen to each other call him Dad. He just wanted to disgust each other.


    "Well, don''t talk big. You can''t do that."


    Even if what the other party said is reasonable, Chen Fang can''t give advice at this time.


    "You can try." Nioli''s eyes sharpened and said with a cold face.


    "Your Highness, don''t..."


    Dominger called out.


    "Shut up."


    Nioli glared at dominger.


    Duomingjie had no choice but to be quiet.


    It seems that he has made a lot of determination to see the style of nioli. However, Chen Fang, who is sharp eyed, sees the slightly twitching corners of his mouth. He obviously has different opinions. He can''t tell what he is nervous about now.


    "Try it, try it."


    Chen Fang grinned and said that he would not hesitate to put the contract on the pig''s blood.


    Hearing this, he could not help but cover his mouth and said that something big was going to happen.


    "Stop it


    "Pa"


    the screech and the sound of the contract sticking to the pig sounded at the same time.


    It''s over!


    This is the voice of Wen Ren and duo Mingjie at the moment.


    It''s nioli who shouts to stop. He didn''t expect Chen Fang to be so hard. When he saw the contract patting the pig, he was ready to faint as soon as he rolled his eyes.


    "Eh, it''s in the wrong place. It''s not stained with blood."


    In a word, from hell to heaven.


    Nioli forced himself not to faint, fixed his eyes on Chen Fang, only to see the other side with a teasing look at himself, and lit without any bloodstained contract.

 Chapter 648

    When Duo Mingjie saw Chen Fang shoot the contract on the pig, it really scared him to death. Fortunately, the other party just scared people, and didn''t really shoot the bloody place.


    But even so, duo Mingjie is also very angry. Look, he scared our royal highness and almost passed.


    "Damn, how dare you..."


    Duoming Jie is angry, but before he finishes speaking, he sees Chen Fang slapping the contract on the pig again.


    "Ho."


    After seeing his eyes, nioli was about to faint again.


    Duomingjie quickly holds it. At the same time, he sees Chen Fang pick up the contract from the pig and show it to them with evil interest.


    "Don''t faint, your highness. He''s scaring you."


    Duomingjie found that the contract was still not stained with blood, and quickly told his highness that his soul was about to ascend to heaven.


    Nioli couldn''t stand Chen Fang''s teasing. He recovered from his fright and asked weakly:


    "what do you want?"


    One side of the smell also looked at Chen Fang, she also want to know what Chen Fang wants to do.


    Chen Fang made a movement of thinking, and then said: "I''m very curious about why you demons are scheming against Wujia."


    After calming down, nioli replied coldly, "no comment."


    Chen Fang took the contract to collect the bleeding wound on the pig.


    "Reproduction tools, wealth and contacts of Wu family." Said nioli, gritting his teeth.


    This kind of purpose and idea really made Chen Fang feel sick, especially the word "chiguoguo" like reproduction tool, which made him have a bad Association.


    What nioli said, Chen Fang thought that there would be no fake, but certainly not all, but he did not want to ask further.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Originally, I wanted to take the charming woman back to get married. Later, in addition to the problems in the contract, I came to investigate the reasons and get the contract back if possible."


    To be honest, nioli, there''s nothing to hide. Everyone can guess it.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    After Chen Fang got the answer, he put the contract away.


    "I can buy this contract back for a lot of money." Nioli said hastily.


    Chen Fang sat back in the rocking chair, cocked up his legs and said slowly, "it''s very expensive. After all, it represents your life."


    "I''m willing to pay anything." Said nioli without hesitation.


    Chen Fang see nioli so firm attitude, which can really sell the contract to him.


    "Don''t be silly. Do you think I''ll give it back to you? You don''t know what state you and I are in? If this contract is taken away by you, what will happen to me? You won''t count Chen Fang sneered.


    As soon as the contract is returned to nioli, I''m afraid the first person to challenge Chen Fang is himself. Chen Fang is not so stupid. It''s the right way to keep it in hand, and it''s the way to die to sell it.


    Moreover, the demonic royal family had to work so hard to make the Wu family suffer a dark loss, and the plot was not small. From the moment the charming ancient contract was lifted, the whole demonic royal family and Chen Fang would never die.


    They may not know who helped charming break the contract now, but sooner or later they will be found out, unless charming doesn''t use Chen Fang''s contract to force her to summon her.


    But it''s impossible. Now that the world is in turmoil, who can guarantee that charm won''t encounter danger without using the calling contract? As long as you use it once, it''s hard to guarantee that the contract development will not be seen by others. It''s spread to the ears of the demonic royal family. After a little investigation, you will know that it''s related to Chen Fang, and it''s time to hand it There''s nothing. It''s very passive.


    If you leave the contract in hand, you can also coerce nioli and make him use the mouse to fight against the devil. It can reduce a lot of trouble.


    "I can promise not to trouble you when I get this contract." Said nioli with all his heart.


    "Come on, we''re all adults. Don''t be naive. Who can believe such useless words?" Chen Fang said sarcastically.


    "So you are not going to return the contract to me." Said nioli in a deep voice.


    "Yes, what can you do for me?"


    I like to see you angry and can''t kill me.


    Chen Fang is lying on the rocking chair, rocking leisurely.


    Nioli was so angry that he couldn''t help it now.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Nioli takes a deep look at Chen Fang. His eyes twinkle with unexplained light. Then he leaves under the guard of duomingjie and prepares to enter the city.


    Nioli''s eyes make Chen Fang feel uncomfortable and care about it. After thinking of something, he shouts to nioli: "tell you, don''t try to threaten me with people close to me. As long as one of them is hurt, you''ll wait to marry a pig."


    Nioli''s figure pauses as he walks, and then walks without looking back.


    He did want to investigate and seize Chen Fang''s relatives to force him, but he gave up the idea after Chen Fang gave a voice to remind him.But this is only temporary. Hum, there is always a chance that I will repay the humiliation I have suffered today.


    With a sneer on his face, nioli strode away with dominger.


    "Ha ha, it''s too tender to fight with me." Chen Fang said triumphantly.


    Hearing this, he came over with a worried look on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Are you worried that he will give us a hand? Don''t worry. With this contract, he doesn''t dare." Chen Fang said.


    He thought that people were worried that nioli would ignore the contract.


    "Not daring now does not mean not daring in the future." Hear a person stuffy say.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Fang didn''t understand.


    "Expiration date, my big brother."


    Hearing that people hate iron but not steel, Chen Fang''s head is destroyed.


    "What do you mean, this contract is still valid? I don''t know


    Chen Fang is confused.


    "If the contract is established, of course, there is no validity period, but is the contract established now?"


    "It''s just missing a name. It can be added at any time. How can it be expired?" Chen Fang still doesn''t understand.


    "Marriage, my big brother."


    Hearing someone clap his head, this guy seems smart in front, but he is as stupid as a pig in the back.


    Chen Fang hand this contract was originally charming and nioli''s engagement, which specifically stated the date of marriage.


    Now charming has released this contract, leaving only the name of nioli, and the other party is blank. This contract has become a contract for one party to be selected, and can be used.


    However, this use has a time limit, because the content of the contract stipulates the time of marriage.


    If after the marriage and no one signed a contract with nioli, it means that there is no object to implement, and the contract has no effect as white paper.


    It is impossible to reverse the flow of time. Naturally, the content of the contract cannot be completed. When the time comes, the contract in Chen Fang''s hand will become invalid. If it is still used to threaten nioli, you will be surprised.


    "I''ll go. Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    After hearing the explanation, Chen Fang sat up from the rocking chair, which he didn''t notice from the beginning to the end.


    "I thought you knew."


    Wen Ren was also very depressed. She thought Chen Fang knew that the interaction between Chen Fang and nioli was just for the best interests. Chen Fang would eventually sell the contract to the other party at a high price. When the other party really had to leave, Wen realized that Chen Fang did not do the same thing as he thought.


    "NIMA, no wonder that guy walked so simply behind. It seems that he had thought of that."


    Chen Fang has a headache. Once the marriage is over and the contract is invalid, the Third Prince of the demon family will have no scruples. It''s inevitable that he will die. He should have sold the contract directly.


    However, there is still some time for the contract to lapse. Until the expiration of the contract, the contract is still the weakness of the third prince. Whether he wants to or not, the contract is a threat in other people''s hands. I don''t believe that he can calm down and don''t come to me anymore. At that time, he must speak hard I want to earn a lot of money.


    Chen Fang made a decision, and then calmly lay back in the rocking chair. Then he turned his eyes to the distance. When he saw two gorgeous carriages coming, he had no choice but to make a sound.


    "One wave is not even, another wave rises again."

 Chapter 649

    Gong Tian and Gong Fang are shocked when they receive a report from their subordinates that the third prince''s carriage has overturned. Out of curiosity, they are ready to catch up and ask for a clear answer. At the same time, because they can''t bear to ask Gong Xiaobai for a crime, they let the imperial hand drive the carriage to Buqu city.


    If you want to say that the people of the upper class are all superior, I have the privilege of virtue. After the carriage carrying the two princes came, I don''t know whether they want to earn the advanced position, which can''t allow the two carriages to go into the city gate side by side. The two Imperial Guards not only didn''t slow down, but also improved.


    Chen Fang saw only let them not do so, so the same use of the intention to scare off the mutant beast pulling the car.


    The same thing happened again. Chen Fang stood at the gate of the city and looked at two carriages which were scared by him and turned back. He was so tired of it.


    It''s really speechless. You said that if you slow down at the gate of the city and keep showing your face, I''ll turn a blind eye and let you pass. There''s just one car in front of you, and you come back. It''s really easy for me to guard the gate.


    "It''s OK for you to do that. Well, they are also the princes of the Terrans, which is different from the one of the demons. If you lose their face, you may not be able to wear shoes in the future." I heard people come by and say.


    Chen Fang looked at the carriage which did not overturn in the distance and came back to the army. He didn''t think much of what he heard.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not under them. I can wear these shoes on my feet."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. They really want to blame me for this. If I don''t scold them back, they have to thank me."


    Chen Fang returned to the rocking chair with disdain.


    "Brag about it."


    I don''t believe what Chen Fang said. When people are stupid, they will thank you even if you scold them.


    After the car of the first Prince and the second prince stopped, Gong Tiangong thought they had arrived, and they got out of the car after the guard opened the door. Then they looked up and saw their troops.


    They followed their soldiers face to face and were embarrassed for a moment.


    Looking at the familiar faces of the soldiers, Gong Tiangong put on a confused face.


    What''s the matter? I''m not going to Buqu city. Why is it still here? I''ve been bumping in the carriage for a long time with me, and almost made my prince flash to the waist. As a result, the car just fell in place.


    Nima, who are you playing with.


    "Imperial hand, you are joking with the prince, don''t want to live."


    Gong Tian and Gong Fang were furious at the same time and roared at their own hands.


    "Your Highness, it''s none of your business. Someone got in front of the car and scared the mutant beast to come back."


    When the emperor saw that his prince was angry, he quickly explained. At the same time, he was always aggrieved. He pulled up the curtain and was happy in the car. He didn''t see what just happened. It''s not their fault.


    "What, someone dares to stop the prince''s car. Let''s go. I''ll see who is so brave."


    Gongtiangongfang goes back to the car. There will be no more curtains.


    The two imperial hands were relieved and drove to Buqu city again with the reins.


    Some time later, the carriage came to the gate and listened.


    "Here you are, your highness."


    Gongtiangongfang came down with the bodyguard from their respective carriages.


    "Your Highness, he just stopped the car."


    With the identification of the emperor''s hand, Gong Tiangong sweeps his eyes and sees Chen Fang on the rocking chair. Like him, Chen Fang is rocking the chair to bask in the sun. The person the emperor''s hand refers to is Chen Fang.


    "It''s you son of a bitch."


    Gong Tiangong Fang looks at Chen Fang''s shining head melon seeds in disgust. After identification, he finds out the memory of Chen Fang''s impression in his mind.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Chen Fang replied coldly.


    "Well, don''t play this kind of word game." Gong Fang said with disdain.


    Nima, why doesn''t the routine work.


    Chen Fang turned his lips.


    "I ask you, why did you scare away my car? Do you think that with my emperor''s brother''s support, you can ignore us?" Gong Tian said calmly.


    Chen Fang immediately jumped up from the rocking chair. His action was so big that he was startled. Gong Tiangong let them give advice. The bodyguard behind them quickly stood in front of his family to prevent Chen Fang from hurting others.


    However, Chen Fang''s action was just a little bigger. After he jumped up, he just stuck his waist and pointed to the two imperial hands beside Gong Tian and Gong Fang and scolded them.


    "Why are you scared away? Don''t you have a point in your heart?"


    "Good guy, when they are at the gate of the city, they are speeding up. Two cars are competing to get into the gate of the city. They are not afraid of death. Do you think the car is hard enough and of good quality, and won''t be crushed?"


    Chen Fang pointed to the gate, which was neither small nor big, and pointed to two carriages which were wider than the gate side by side. He directly went back.


    Gong Tiangong was stunned. They sat in the car and pulled up the curtain. They didn''t know there was such a thing in it. They turned to look at their respective imperial hands and found that the two men were worried and guilty. Knowing that Chen Fang was right, their faces sank.They know what Chen Fang said is true, because they used to fight for everything, so it''s inevitable that their men would fight. The gate of the city is so big. In order to please themselves, the two imperial hands naturally want to go first and accelerate. When they are in the car, they feel that their men are fighting for the first place. It''s not wrong, but the premise is not to bring them into danger.


    Just as Chen Fang said, if no one had stopped him just now, the car might have been crushed in a hole in the city, and he would have been injured.


    Gong Tian and Gong Fang think of this, and their faces suddenly look ugly.


    Their two royal hands saw that their Highness''s face was not good, and their bodies trembled involuntarily. They fell on their knees and Chen Fang didn''t finish.


    "If I hadn''t scared off those mutant beasts, you would have been squeezed into rotten tomatoes in the city gate cave, and said that I didn''t pay attention to you. It''s very kind of you to be donkey''s liver and lung."


    What''s more, Xiaobai supports me. He often hugs my thigh.


    Of course, Chen Fang didn''t say this. After all, Xiaobai is his own man. If you want to save him some face, at least they call him uncle. We have to protect his image in front of outsiders.


    Chen Fang scolds hard on this side, and Gong Tian and Gong Fang look ugly on the other side. They stare at the shivering hand on the ground, and the coldness in their eyes is getting stronger and stronger.


    For the first time, when they were scolded, they couldn''t talk back. They were so miserable that if they didn''t have to use the imperial hand driving next, they would want to cut off the imperial hand who had lost face to the owner.


    "I didn''t stop when I knew it. I saved people. In the end, I put my nose on my face and accused them. It''s hard to be a good man."


    "The prince of the royal family is really great. Even if he is saved, he thinks that this is what other people should do. There is no need to say a word of thanks." Chen Fang shook his head and said strangely.


    Chen Fang''s words caused passers-by to whisper in the distance. Gong Tian and Gong Fang naturally heard some bad words, and their faces became more and more ugly.


    "You That''s enough. "


    Gong Tian said in a low voice, and then kicked over the kneeling hand, with a face and eyes, thanks to Chen Fang.


    "Thank you for just stopping this cheap servant''s behavior and saving the prince from injury."


    With Gong Tian''s words, Gong Fang is unwilling to express his thanks to Chen Fang.


    "See, if you scold them, you''ll give me a thank you."


    Chen Fang picks his eyebrows and says in a small voice to the people around him.


    You can do it. I feel helpless.


    Gong Tiangong Fang naturally hears what Chen Fang says, and his face turns black.

 Chapter 650

    Gong Tian and Gong Fang leave for Chen Fang''s Qi. They get into the carriage and go to the castle to find Gong Xiaobai. They are ready to spread Chen Fang''s Qi on the younger brother.


    Of course, it''s just by the way. Trouble is the real purpose.


    When the army came, they didn''t welcome them, and they didn''t build a temporary camp. This was all from the beginning.


    As a result, they tried to find it, and their anger and preparation were met by Gong Xiaobai, the spokesman of the imperial court, who arrived in time.


    Not welcome? Is there any mistake? The rule says that you must go out to meet when you come. You are the Emperor himself.


    No camp? Be careful to sue you for slander. It was built earlier, but closer to the border, it''s just that the time limit given by the imperial court has not yet arrived, and the army has come first, and there is no time to inform.


    Charming two words directly blocked Gong Tian and Gong back. Because of her special status, they couldn''t use force to suppress others. They could only stare at Gong Xiaobai, who pretended to be innocent behind his little aunt, and put forward the request that the army should enter Buqu city by way of temporary residence.


    The reason given is that we will not bend to the East and west sides of the city. On the one hand, we have no way to go, and on the other hand, we have no water. It is feasible without ships, and the army can not pass through.


    Gong Tian and Gong Fang make up their mind. As long as Gong Xiaobai lets them lead the troops into the city, they will not go away. With a large army in hand, Gong Xiaobai can''t help them even if he doesn''t want to. It''s up to them whether they want to win the host or turn back on the guest.


    For the two people''s request to go to the city, no matter it''s charming or Gong Xiaobai, of course they won''t agree. They can guess what the other party''s idea is. If they really want to let the army into the city, it''s like leading a wolf into a house. When the other party does something in the city, Gong Xiaobai will be put on the fire and roasted. After a few operations, it''s estimated that he will be taken down as the city leader .


    When building the barracks outside the city, charming and others had already considered this problem and thought of a way.


    Buqu city is not without ships, but there are not so many ships to transport soldiers to the army, and it is not able to build so many ships. However, it is easy to build two floating bridges to connect the opposite bank, which can be completed in a day.


    Charming said this plan, and stressed that the army was not allowed to enter the city without special circumstances, which was the rule set by the imperial court.


    Palace day and palace put not good refuse, just perfunctory a few words.


    In this way, they left bitterly without achieving any goal, but they did not intend to give up the idea of bringing the army into the city.


    After leaving Buqu City, two people who didn''t deal with them got together again and discussed the way.


    Finally, before the floating bridge was erected, they decided to lead the soldiers directly to the city by force. As long as they entered the small broken city, with their strength, they could not easily control the Buqu city.


    As for breaking the rules by forcibly entering the city, it doesn''t matter if it is directly handed over to the imperial court''s own people who are in the court to solve the problem.


    They also made an agreement in private. After entering the city, they each controlled half of the city and tried to get rid of Gong Xiaobai together. Later, they each competed for the control of unyielding city according to their abilities.


    Whoever gets it will get it, and the other side will take the initiative to lead the troops out.


    After making up his mind, Gong Tian and Gong Fang began to take action, leading the army directly to the city of unyielding.


    The army outside the city was naturally noticed by the owners of Buqu city. They were not surprised by this situation.


    In order not to let Gong Tiangong succeed, Buqu City naturally closed the gate, and the two sides confronted each other.


    "Brother Huang, we don''t want to let our officers and soldiers go around, and we don''t want your men to be involved in setting up a floating bridge. We just want to borrow a way. We don''t have to keep us out of the city like thieves." Gong Tian shouts at Gong Xiaobai at the bottom of the city.


    Gong Xiaobai showed his head on the top of the city and said timidly, "elder brother and second brother, don''t make it difficult for me. I really can''t let you in. The army of so many people will cause panic among the people of the city."


    "What''s the panic? You can''t think we''re bandits. Make it clear." Gong Fang scolded.


    Gong Tian also sank his face.


    Gong Xiaobai saw that his eldest brother and second brother were angry. He shrunk his neck subconsciously. After a while, he summoned up his courage and said, "I didn''t say you are robbers. I mean so many people enter the city and the noise is too disturbing."


    "It''s just a road. It won''t be long. It can disturb many times. I don''t have time to talk with you here. Open the gate of the city and let us pass." Gong Tian said impatiently.


    "Brother, don''t embarrass me. According to the rules, the army can''t enter the city at will. I can''t open this door. You''d better wait for me to send someone to set up a floating bridge and make a detour from there." Gong Xiaobai said.


    "Yes, according to the rules, the army is not allowed to enter the city at will, but now we are not a few days early, and there is no military barracks here. You can''t let us spend the night here while you are erecting the pontoon."


    Gong Fang pretends to care about his soldiers.


    "We didn''t bring any materials to camp this time. The soldiers are very tired and need rest all the way here. Do you have the heart to watch so many soldiers in the open space at night without any ground for bed?""This..." Gong Xiaobai hesitated.


    Charming a pull palace white, directly toward the city down shouts: "don''t worry, we will be ready to send materials down, you have a quilt cover at night, won''t catch cold."


    "Are you sure you don''t want us to go into town?" Gong Tianshen said.


    "Well, unless we get orders from the imperial court." Gong Xiaobai said.


    When there is a way to bypass Buqu city and enter the barracks, of course, the imperial court has no reason to order Buqu city to open the gate for the army to enter. This is not something that can set a precedent for the convenience of the moment. Even if all the ministers who support the release of the Imperial Palace give their support, the emperor will not let go of it.


    Gong Tian and Gong Fang look at each other. Since they can''t get along with each other, there''s no need to go on.


    "Gong Xiaobai, don''t be so stubborn. We''ll go into the city whatever we say today. We''ll give you another chance to open the gate, or we can open it ourselves." Gong Tian put down his cruel words.


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to attack the city? This is a big crime. You can''t be impulsive Gong Xiaobai cried in a panic.


    "Siege? We''re not rebellious. How can we attack the city? We''re just some arrogant soldiers who don''t want to sleep in the wild. We''re dissatisfied and smash the gate without authorization. "


    "However, we will send troops to arrest these people and punish them severely, and we will also help you repair the city gate, but there will be more people going to repair the city gate. I hope you don''t mind."


    Gong Fang said in a mocking tone.


    This idea is Gong Tian and Gong Fang come up with a way to deal with Gong Xiaobai''s closing the city gate.


    Those who are sent to do damage will be convicted in the end, but as long as they come back to their hands, they will be fine. At most, they will be shut up for a few days.


    Gong Tiangong gave a smile, then led the soldiers out of a distance, and then a group of dozens of tall and powerful men came out of the army and ran towards the gate.

 Chapter 651

    From the army square behind Gong Tian and Gong Fang, ten strong men came out.


    Half of the awakened steel elements, half of them are wearing structural armour, and holding the mechanical weapon sledgehammer driven by the core energy.


    Biao looks very powerful.


    These twenty men catch up with each other and rush to the gate of unyielding City, saying that I can''t live in the wild, but I can''t get the treatment I deserve.


    "Law enforcement team, get these disobeyers back for me."


    Gong Tian put on a look of chagrin and ordered the law enforcement team in the army to go out and arrest people.


    Gong Fang was also like this, and he specially asked.


    "Note that they are all elites. Don''t be careless and act cautiously."


    As soon as their words were heard, a hundred members of the law enforcement team with red hoops on their arms came out of the two armies. They stood in a row, one step at a time, deliberately pushing forward at a very slow speed. Counting the speed, by the time they passed, the 20 people in front had already demolished the gate.


    After arranging everything, Gong Tian and Gong Fang look up at the wall of Buqu city with a banter on their face.


    They are not afraid that these 20 people will be attacked, even if they are attacked, because these 20 people have not started yet. Once the people who do not bow to the city start to hurt them, they can just send a reason, and they can lead the soldiers to discuss an explanation.


    If they don''t attack, they will act according to the original plan. Smashing the city gate is just the beginning. After that, the 20 people will "flee" to all parts of the city and cause riots. The law enforcement team will directly rush into the city to search in the name of arresting criminal soldiers, but in fact it is to add to the chaos.


    There are only a few soldiers in Buqu city. In order to maintain order, they will certainly go out to arrest them. When the time comes, they will take advantage of the chaos and lead their troops into the city. It is just a matter of course. Although they will face many troubles after doing so, compared with the benefits of controlling Buqu City, those troubles are not a matter at all.


    The plan is very rough, there are a lot of mistakes, even blatant performance, but it doesn''t matter. They just need an excuse to go to the city for the sake of quarreling in the imperial court in the future.


    The two platoons of the imperial court can temporarily reach an offensive and defensive alliance, and they are not afraid of those who support Gong Xiaobai.


    If it''s unreasonable, the imperial court is not a place where reason can stand.


    Gong Tian and Gong Fang look at each other with a smile.


    On the wall, Gong Xiaobai saw what had happened. Even if he was cowardly, he knew that he had to be tough at this time.


    "Auntie, let the soldiers go down to stop them. Don''t let them smash the city gate. If they encounter resistance, they will be killed." Gong Xiaobai said, biting his teeth.


    He can see clearly that he takes each other as his brother, but they don''t pay any attention to him, so he doesn''t have to respect them.


    If you want to be unyielding, come on. On Gong Xiaobai''s childish face, there is a trace of firmness, but it doesn''t take long to soften.


    "Auntie, let''s not hurt those people. After all, they just obey the orders of my two brothers."


    Charming side is still gratified by Gong Xiaobai''s tough attitude. As a result, Gong Xiaobai changed his mind when he just wanted to praise him.


    "Don''t worry here. Your uncle is here. If you want to kill or cut him, he will deal with it." Charming did not say a good gas.


    After hearing this, Gong Xiaobai also knew that his aunt was angry with her flipping attitude, so she did not dare to make a sound.


    Jimo looked aside and shook his head silently.


    Gong Xiaobai has a weak temperament and is not suitable to be a God. If he does not change his temperament in the future, he will easily become a puppet.


    The twenty men under the wall came to the bottom of the city. Before they got close to the gate, they saw the gate open slowly.


    Men are a Leng, some at a loss, the door opened, what to do next? This was unexpected, so some looked at each other.


    One of the men was clever. He had a flash in his head. The door didn''t open properly, and he was not responsible for destroying the gate. Anyway, he had broken the gate to make trouble. Now it''s better to save one step.


    "Rush in. I don''t want to stay in the wild. I want to go in and eat spicy food."


    "Yes, I''m upset about eating dry food all the way these days. I just went in to change my appetite."


    Other people react and drink one after another, waiting for the gate to open to a certain extent, rushing in together.


    But when the gate opened a gap for one person to pass, a big man rushed in first. When others were about to catch up, the big man who rushed in first flew out upside down, knocked over several people behind him, and fell all over the ground like a bowling pin.


    "Is this gate the place you want to enter? You really don''t pay attention to me."


    A voice came out, the city gate slowly opened, and the men looked over and saw a row of people standing at the gate.


    At the top of the row was a bald young man with short sleeves, large underpants, flip flops, sunglasses on his face, a cigarette in his mouth, a three Tailed Fox in his arms, and a chicken on his shoulder.Next to him stood a beautiful and tall woman in black and White Garland armor. The one in black armor had a white umbrella for his bald head, and the woman in white armor had a fan for his youth.


    Behind him are four devil muscle men who are bigger than them, only wearing a pair of close fitting briefs, showing their black skin, smiling at them, showing their white teeth, and posing in a body-building posture.


    It used to be the pomp of the big guy, but the baldheaded youth was like a rascal, and the four devil muscle men who changed their posture from time to time behind him made the pomp of the big guy look very awkward and hot.


    The bald youth took back the foot that he had just kicked, flicked the cigarette in his hand, spit out a smoke in his mouth, and formed an emoticon.


    ¡¾????¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the men were shocked by Chen Fang''s appearance.


    These idiots come from nowhere.


    "Bastard, dare to sneak attack."


    The man who was kicked out by Chen Fang got up from the ground, with a very obvious shoe print on his face.


    As soon as he rushed into the door, a foot in a size 40 shoe came to his face. Before he could react, he was kicked out in the face.


    He''s angry. He''s going to explode.


    "You want to die."


    The big man didn''t see the scene clearly when he stood up, so he was ready to rush up and beat Chen Fang. But he just took a step and looked at a group of people around Chen Fang. He suddenly counseled and stepped back.


    Then the man responded that there were many people on the other side, and there were many on his own side. He felt that he had just counseled too shameful and called out in a loud voice: "you have the seed to pick your own way."


    Chen Fang trampled the burning moxa on the ground and spat at the man.


    "Come and hit me."


    Be suddenly saliva paste face, and see each other pop up a middle finger, the man red eyes lost his reason, a person rushed up, blunt Chen Fang chest came a punch.


    Chen Fangsheng received a punch, just like a man who had nothing to do with it. Instead, he called out, "they attack the officials of Buqu city first. Give me a fight."


    The other team-mates on the man''s side are upset. The script has changed. What''s next?

 Chapter 652

    What''s on.


    They, the men sent by the prince, originally came for the purpose of rushing into the city. The gate of the city has been opened. Of course, they have rushed in. It is certain that someone will block them, and the conflict is inevitable. As long as their master''s explanation is completed, it doesn''t matter if they beat someone.


    The big guys rushed to Chen Fang and some of them.


    What happened at the gate of the city was always under the attention of Gong Tian and Gong Fang. When they saw that the gate was opened by the other party, they were not surprised. The conflict was not unexpected. It was all in the calculation.


    "The law enforcement team speeds up and helps to arrest."


    "Keep up with the whole army, block up the gate, and don''t let the criminals escape."


    Gong Tiangong put down the order.


    Of course, this is not a good intention. It''s just a plan to take advantage of the chaos to control the city gate and lead the army into the city.


    Chen Fang kicks the man who has been provoked. Looking at the other people who break through his defense line with the advantage of the number of people, Chen Fang drinks:


    "want to rush through, dream."


    The war trampled, raised foot to trample, thunderbolt everywhere, covered all places within the gate.


    Those men who burst into all fell into the slow middle, the action is like tortoise speed.


    "Kill them." Chen Fang shouts.


    Four King Kong, big and small Joe, chick and fox all rushed up.


    Barbell, dumbbell, treadmill, these fitness equipment, appeared in the hands of the four King Kong. They were used as blunt weapons and began to ferociously attack people. In the face of the gaudy mechanical structure, which can spray fire and nourish water, the men under the second prince taught each other how to be a man.


    The big and small Qiao cooperate with each other, one is in charge, the other is in the post treatment assistance, twin tree demon and a pair of big beauties directly contain the attack of ten awakeners under the prince.


    The chicks turned out to be two arms and stood on the fox. The two chicks twinkled in the crowd. One was responsible for pulling the footwall, the other was responsible for moving and harvesting the head.


    The battle broke out quickly and ended quickly. Chen Fang''s feet were numb, and he just made a gesture to enter and kill all sides. As a result, the 20 men had been knocked down by his teammates, and they were lying pretty well.


    Nima, look at you guys, you look so big and thick. I thought you were very strong. I didn''t expect you to be silver gun wax head. I''m lying on the ground before I started. It''s too weak.


    Chen Fang looked at the men on the ground with disdain, and then turned his bantering eyes to the law enforcement teams of the two princes who were approaching outside the gate of the city, as well as the troops advancing here.


    "When you come up, the day lily will be cold."


    "Throw people out and see what else they have to come for."


    Chen Fang grabs a man who faints on the ground and throws him out. The four King Kong also throw people out of the gate.


    Twenty men piled up outside the gate and were standing in the way of the law enforcement team.


    Just after the battle, the law enforcement team who rushed to the city gate was a bit slow. They could not enter the city gate before the battle ended. They could only look at the "pile of people" at the city gate and stare at each other. They didn''t know what to do next.


    "Enter the city and search. There must be some fish who have missed the net because of the fierce fighting. In order not to cause trouble to others, you search for them."


    Just when the 100 law enforcement members didn''t know what to do, Gong Fang called out an order.


    As soon as the law enforcement team heard this, they bypassed the "crowd" and walked towards the city gate.


    Leakage of NIMA''s net, forced shameless also, what words can become an excuse.


    Whether it''s the charming Jimo on the head of the city or Chen Fang in the gate, they all praise each other''s shamelessness in their hearts.


    "I really think I''m good at guarding the door, don''t I?"


    Chen Fang moved his body, disbanded big and small Joe, and let the four King Kong and small two stand behind him. He went to the gate and stood by himself. He had a kind of momentum that one man was in charge of the gate.


    "Just recently enough to eat, brain resuscitation, strength breakthrough, just itch, take you to try."


    After ten thousand fish balls are used up, his physique is strengthened, his blood volume is greatly increased, and his energy source is skyrocketing. Along with his brain''s blood, he is also abundant and alert. Usually, under the supervision of chickens, he exercises a lot. Chen Fang feels that his strength has been on a bench.


    After shaking his hand, Chen Fangxin thought about it. Behind him, there appeared five long swords with different streamers and exaggerated shapes.


    These five swords are based on the five flower growers'' ancient artifact that Chen Fang used in Qiuxu city. They consume all the materials he received when he was visited last time. They have three attributes of repairable quality, and are attached with the real weapon of Lei Fu.


    Xuanyuan: sharp, armor breaking, self repairing.


    Shadow: virtual, fixed, strength + 1.


    Zhanlu: recovery, firmness, slippery feet.


    Chixiao: control + 1, movement + 2, fire.


    TA: blood sucking, tetanus, self-healing.The + 1 + 2 value in the attribute represents the percentage, and 1 represents 10%.


    The recovery and blood sucking attributes need to be held in hand to take effect.


    Other attributes are either aimed at the sword itself or at the attacking target.


    After Chen Fang broke his family, he selected five of the weapons to be used by his mind to control the imperial sword. The rest had many negative effects and could not be used. Chen Fang was completely destroyed.


    When Chen Fangliang came out to practice these five swords, Jimo and others who were watching the crowd were very surprised. The shape of the long sword is so cool, and it''s also a real weapon, which can be used for casting.


    Chen Fangjian will not give it to her because she wants to use it as a pretence. What''s more, if the other party wants to go whoring for nothing, how can Chen Fang do what she wants? After all, the last account has not been settled. Even if you agree with it, you can''t sell it twice. It''s like I''m greedy for your body.


    After sacrificing five swords, Chen Fang drew out the frost Tang sword in vain, and walked toward the hundred people law enforcement team.


    A man, with a long sword in his hand and five swords on his back, bareheaded and reflecting the light from the sun, looked very bluffing.


    Chen Fang went out of the gate and drew a line on the ground, with the blue star''s old-fashioned beep, calling out the words of No.2 Middle School.


    "If you cross the line, you die."


    It''s impossible to let others die. After all, they are all "our own people" in the face. If the other party doesn''t lay a heavy hand on them, Chen Fang will not go too far. But if the other party lays a heavy hand on them, don''t blame Chen Fang for his impoliteness.


    Looking at the 100 law enforcement team stopped, hesitated and dare not come forward, Chen Fang couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Hahaha, I finally put on the beep.


    "Make it for me."


    "In fact, it is also a crime to obstruct law enforcement."


    Just when Chen Fang was proud, Gong Tian and Gong Fang''s voice came. They didn''t want to play any more. At this point, it didn''t matter to tear their faces directly.


    Prince ordered, law enforcement team dare not from, have rushed to a man guarding Chen Fang.


    "Auntie, let someone down to help. Uncle, he can''t stand it alone."


    On the top of the city, Gong Xiaobai is worried to see Chen Fang alone blocking hundreds of people.


    "Well, you stay up there, and Jimo and I will go down there to help."


    Charming nodded, and worried face Jimo go down together.

 Chapter 653

    Charming and Jimo path down the city wall, in order to prevent accidents and arranged in the soldiers under the city wall, found Wen Ren, Chen Fang a household register, and pattern male F4 went to the gate together.


    "What do you say? He wanted to block 100 soldiers of the other side alone. When did he expand so much that he felt that he could block 100 soldiers by one."


    Hearing that Jimo said Chen Fang was standing in front of the city gate, he wanted to be hard, but he was going crazy.


    "Shifu shouldn''t be so reckless. He must have some ideas."


    In the eyes of the lost sisters, their master is a person with ideas.


    "My uncle is very good. Don''t worry about my sisters."


    Yiyi Yaya has great confidence in her uncle.


    The Playboy F4 is not very familiar with Chen Fang. They don''t comment on Chen Fang. They follow the girls and are only responsible for being handsome.


    When they came to the gate of the city, they saw the four King Kong standing in a row with nothing to do. They put on a body-building posture there and gave Chen Fang a human background standing alone in front of him. They really couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Why don''t you help?" He asked in a huffy voice.


    "What''s the hurry? When the boy can''t support us, we will go up naturally."


    Jimo changed a chest expansion action as if nothing had happened. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to the hundred or so people like Chen Fang.


    I heard that people were worried. Have you been so arrogant after you talked to Chen Fang.


    That''s a hundred people, half of whom are awakeners, and the other half are trained soldiers equipped with strange mechanical structures.


    It''s not a hundred scarecrows. They can be harvested by anyone.


    "Chen Fang, what the hell are you doing? There are so many people. You want to go to heaven. Come back to me." Hearing that people didn''t want to pay attention to the background of the four human flesh, they directly yelled at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang heard the shouting and didn''t turn back, because the two law enforcement teams were approaching step by step. He just waved back and said:


    "just hold on, let me wave first."


    Wave your head.


    Smell people angry want to go up to drag Chen Fang back to the door.


    Jimo grabbed Wen, "forget it, let''s watch here and let him do what he wants to do."


    "Elder sister, you were not in a hurry just now. Now you are not in a hurry. There are so many people on the other side. Aren''t you afraid that he will be cut to death? If you indulge him like this, you will be wild. It''s hard to manage in the future." Hear the person to curl the mouth discontentedly to say.


    "Whatever you say, it doesn''t matter." Jimo took a picture of Wen Ren.


    "It''s no use being impatient at this time. You don''t know what his temper is. We should keep vigilant here and pay attention to the situation to support him."


    "Yes, when a man wants to behave, you must not stop him at this time, or he may be angry with you like a child afterwards." Charming also said at this time.


    Hearing that, he had no choice but to be quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    One block a hundred?


    Looking at Chen Fang in front of the gate trying to block two teams of 100 law enforcers, Gong Tian and Gong Fang feel very funny.


    First of all, there are not no such people in this world. All the people on the monument of the pioneers in the temple of the awakened have such abilities. The top ranking people can even reach the level of thousands of enemies, but all of them are strong in the field of higher level and above.


    They have seen Chen Fang''s strength in the imperial court''s competition. The level of the middle level is only the upper level in the world. It''s not second-class or first-class.


    The law enforcers under them are all elite. The awakened people generally reach the second level of the middle level. The mechanical structure of the non awakened people is a higher level than that used by ordinary soldiers.


    With such a large number of people, even for the high-level awakened leaders, they are still capable of fighting. Maybe they can still fight.


    Does Chen Fang have the strength of a high-level awakener?


    As far as they know, No.


    So Gong Tian and Gong Fang don''t know where Chen Fang''s confidence comes from. They feel that they can stop the 100 law enforcers, and they also shout the ridiculous slogan that if they cross the line, they will die.


    "How long do you think he''ll last in a fight?" Gong Fang asked casually.


    "An unimportant person, is that interesting?"


    Gong Tian doesn''t want to answer such a boring question. If he has time, he might as well flirt with his own bodyguard.


    When Gong Fang saw that his elder brother didn''t want to talk about it, he didn''t say much.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the city, Chen Fang twisted his neck and waist. After the activity started, he took the initiative to attack.


    As always, first focus on one person in the middle of the 100 member group, and then charge into the field.


    The wind blows fast and wins the first place.


    Looking at the wind and thunder wrapped body with thunder and lightning Chen Fang rushed over, the law enforcement team were startled.


    Chen Fang thought that he would enlarge his moves at the beginning of the game. Seeing that his momentum was so strong, his power should be good. Out of caution, he avoided them one after another.


    The man locked by Chen Fang, seeing that he was on the path of Chen Fang''s charge, also hid beside him. But to his surprise, Chen Fang also turned his direction and rushed straight at him.In a hurry, the man wanted to hide again, but it was too late. He could only launch a fireball attack that could be released in a short time.


    Nima, I have a grudge against you? So many people, you have to come to me alone, do you think I''d better bully you.


    If Chen Fang wants to know what he''s thinking, he will tell him that he doesn''t have a grudge against you or think you''re bullying him. Who let you stand in the most eye-catching C position in the team deserves to be targeted.


    Without the help of the system, the charging skills have not changed in other aspects, but the speed has decreased a lot, at least 20% slower than before. Therefore, before Chen hit the target, the other side has a little chance to react and fight back.


    However, even if the opponent attacks, Chen Fang is not afraid. At the moment of approaching the target, he stops charging, leans forward with inertia, his body is almost parallel to the ground, and his chest is almost open and close to the ground. He not only lets the opponent release his fireball skills, but also looks at the opponent''s legs and waves a knife, which directly shortens the opponent.


    "Ah"


    the man fell to the ground and screamed with his broken leg when he was cut below his leg.


    Chen Fang''s body passed by and knocked people unconscious. Then he turned over and fell into the crowd. He stepped out of the war and trampled people nearby.


    "Pa"


    with his hands together, Chen Fang appears a golden bell shield on his body to defend against the far and near attacks of the law enforcers'' skill weapons. Then he wants to control them. Five long swords in the air fly up behind him, spread into a circle in the air, and insert them into the ground.


    After five thunders hit the long sword on the ground, the current passes through the sword and connects with other swords to form a magic array of five stars on the ground inside the outer ring electric wall.


    The whole array is 100 meters in size, including all the members of the law enforcement team, with Chen Fang standing in the middle.


    A hundred law enforcers saw that some of them continued to attack Chen Fang. Some felt that it was not right to stay in this strange array. If they wanted to go out, they attacked the electric wall, tried to destroy it, and then rushed out. But in vain, they took the risk of breaking through directly and fell to the ground.


    "Dance happily, scum."


    Chen Fang yelled in the tone of Zhong Er Di, and then countless thunders fell from the sky, pouring into the array like a waterfall of thunder and lightning.


    "Ah"


    the thunder and lightning fell into the array, baptized the whole body of the law enforcers, and the screams rang out one after another. Except for Chen Fang, who was protected by a golden bell cover, other people in the array were electrified and waved involuntarily, much like a more manic thunderbolt dance.

 Chapter 654

    The sky falls and thunder falls, and hundreds of people are baptized. The scene is spectacular.


    Thunder washed, the five pointed star array, full of smoke, a body of carbon black law enforcement, each mouth foaming, hands and feet twitching, looks very miserable.


    However, it''s just a tragedy on the surface. In fact, because Chen Fang deliberately controlled the output, no one died. He just temporarily lost his mobility. The one who hurt the most was the unfortunate guy whose leg was cut off by Chen Fang. Other people didn''t hurt very much. Otherwise, Chen Fang wouldn''t use the word "dance".


    The law enforcement teams under the crown prince are all awakened people. They are stronger than ordinary people. After treatment, they can recover after a day or two of rest.


    The second prince''s side is more miserable. Ordinary people are seriously injured, and they can''t recover in five or six days. Moreover, under the thunder and lightning, there should be some faults in the mechanical structure. This kind of combat power relying on equipment is useless without equipment.


    "Wow, uncle is so wonderful."


    Yiyiya claps her little hand inside the gate to cheer for Chen Fang.


    "Ying Ying"


    The Little Fox also stood up and patted with his little forepaws.


    "what awesome time do I go, Chen defense? I don''t know." He said in surprise.


    "Hoo, I know the propriety at last. I didn''t give up. They should have given up in the face of difficulties." Charming was relieved.


    "I''m afraid the other side won''t give up so easily." Jimo said anxiously.


    Charming listen to the face of a heavy, think Jimo worry is not unreasonable, but also think of a possibility.


    And Jimo look at each other, two people have no verbal communication, but know what each other is worried about, so they quietly leave the gate.


    Gong Tiangong put it here and was surprised to see Chen Fang kill 100 people.


    "It''s impossible. He How can he be so powerful and kill everyone in one move. " Gong Tian was shocked.


    Gong Fang glanced at his elder brother. What kind of eyesight is it? Are people alive and well?


    "A bunch of rubbish. I can''t even take one."


    Gong Fang''s face is gloomy, and his opponent''s strength is beyond expectation.


    But it also gives a reason, since the elder brother said that people are dead, let people really die.


    "Gong Xiaobai, what do you mean, let people kill our law enforcement team and attack the army for no reason. Do you know it''s a big crime?"


    Gong Fangchao shouts at Gong Xiaobai, who is happy for Chen Fang.


    "Er"


    "second brother, my uncle didn''t kill them. What are you talking about?"


    Gong Xiaobai is stunned. The people below look miserable, but they are all alive. Just send someone to treat them.


    "You''re blind. You don''t see that every one of them has become carbon."


    "And why do you call him uncle? He is not royal, but a pariah. You want to disgrace my royal family." Gong Tian roared.


    "No, they''re just black on the surface. Just wash them." Gong Xiaobai showed a naive appearance and returned.


    For Chen Fangshu, Gong Xiaobai whispered.


    "I''d like to. You can manage it, but you won''t recognize it."


    "Tell him not to waste such a good opportunity. Those people are not dead, but they can die." Gong Fang said harshly.


    "Ah, is no one dead?"


    Gong Tian is stunned for a moment. He takes a close look and finds that those people are not dead. There is something happening.


    Then he reflected the meaning of Gong Fang''s words, and his face showed cruel color.


    It''s really a rare opportunity. As long as those law enforcement teams are dead, there will be an excuse. If 100 soldiers are killed, the other side will succeed. This is very serious. We can seize this point and force Gong Xiaobai to let the troops into the city, saying that they can''t report to the imperial court, but also let Gong Xiaobai hand over the control of the city.


    Of course, the former is easier, while the latter needs to play games in the imperial court.


    "The whole army is pressing ahead."


    "O''beini, take your personal guard. You must take back the ''corpse'' of your brothers and take that man down to me. If you have any resistance, kill him. At that time, my brother and I will take their corpse and the murderer and seek justice from my brother."


    Gong Fang first let the army press forward with a loud drink. Then he gave orders in a deep voice to the head of the personal guard among the big women who were guarding him. When he spoke, he focused on the word "corpse".


    "I understand. My subordinates must come back with the body."


    Obini nodded heavily, indicating that she understood his Highness''s meaning.


    The same is true for Gong Tian, who also let the whole army press forward and his own soldiers to restrain the "corpse".


    Chen Fang scattered the golden bell cover, waved back five swords, placed them on the hanging weapon rack behind him, and looked at his masterpiece with pride.


    "I just made a move. Before other moves were used, you fell down. It''s really not enjoyable."


    Chen Fang pulled out the frost Tang Dao that had been inserted on the ground when he used the golden bell cover. Unfortunately, he didn''t use other moves.


    Just as he was ready to walk back, the voice of charming anxiety came from behind."Chen Fang, pay attention to protect those people on the ground. Don''t let them be harmed."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Chen Fang is full of questions. What does this mean? Why do you ask him to protect the people on the ground? Why don''t you let them hurt others.


    Before Chen Fang turned his head to ask, he felt the ground shaking slightly. When he looked up, he saw Gong Tian and Gong Fang pressing towards him with the army. Meanwhile, dozens of people on horseback were running out of the army and approaching him quickly.


    "What''s the matter? They want to attack the city?"


    Chen Fang took a jump.


    No, it''s not a trivial matter to do so. Even if the palace is the prince, the imperial court will not let them go because of their status as the prince.


    They are not so irrational. Chen Fang is very confused.


    Just when Chen Fang didn''t understand his intention, teams of unyielding soldiers passed behind him and surrounded him and the hundreds of law enforcement teams on the ground. The weapons were not like encirclement, but were protecting them.


    At the same time, some soldiers began to carry out emergency treatment for the wounded on the ground, and helped them up and sent them to unyielding city.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang couldn''t understand the situation, and Zhang Erhang couldn''t figure it out.


    "Are you ok?" Jimo goes to Chen Fang and asks.


    "These people didn''t touch me. Of course, it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Chen Fang shook his head and asked, "what''s the situation now? They want to attack the city? "


    "No, they want these people dead."


    Charming also came to Chen Fang at this time.


    "Why? Isn''t this their man? "


    "Do you want to make an excuse and then..."


    Chen Fang didn''t understand at first, but he understood after a little thought.


    "I''ll go. I''m so cruel. In order to achieve my goal, I don''t treat my subordinates as people."


    When these law enforcers are alive, the two princes and Buqu city can only haggle over whether they are malicious attacks. They can be related to Gong Xiaobai, but they have little effect.


    If a person dies, it will go a long way. No matter what the reason, more than a hundred people died. Although Chen Fangdong''s hand, Gong Xiaobai, as the leader of the city, is to blame.


    "So now we have to protect these people and take them back for treatment. We can''t leave them to the Grand Prince and the second prince."


    Charming vigilant looking at really to this side of the two Prince''s troops.

 Chapter 655

    Charming and Jimo can break the palace Tiangong put two people''s plan, before each other''s personal guard, will protect the law enforcement.


    When the soldiers of the two princes arrived, the two sides confronted each other.


    The bodyguards on the side of the prince are graceful, with watery and white skin and gorgeous appearance. They can make all the men who don''t know it crazy, but they are all men.


    On the contrary, the second prince''s bodyguards were all big women with bright features, big eyes and big eyebrows. They were holding two melons the size of a head in their arms. All the mechanical structures on their bodies were heavy equipment. There was a big axe behind their back and a big toothed pig under their seat. They were very tough.


    Although the two princes'' personal guards are either Niang Pao or shrew, they look very strange, but they are really the best of the best.


    Those Niang guns all have the strength above level 3.


    The equipment of the shrew is made of precious special metal, and also equipped with the latest technology crystallization of mortal science and technology, core power furnace and skill releaser, which can consume the energy of the mutated biological core, and use the skill crystallization as a consumable to release skills. Moreover, according to the level of consuming the mutated biological core, the power is equal to that of the awakener at the same level, which becomes the target A pseudo awakened person, of course, is also very expensive to be solved, which is not affordable by ordinary people.


    Of course, Buqu city is not weak either. Although most of the charming soldiers are ordinary soldiers, there are 40 special ones among them. They are the elite soldiers who cast the 40 sets of four beast costumes made by Chen Fang.


    The equipment decorated with divine beast patterns is daunting. Even if you know that these soldiers are only at a level or two, you can''t take them lightly. Especially when they stand together, they are powerful and powerful, giving people the feeling of a beast standing in front of them.


    In addition to these 40 elite soldiers, Chen Fang''s family, Jimo''s family and Wen Ren''s family are not easy to deal with. It''s still unknown if they really fight.


    When Gong Tian and Gong Fang saw the 40 soldiers armed with divine beasts, they suddenly remembered the information they had received before. Then they remembered that there was an armed forging master in Buqu City, and their eyes were burning.


    At the same time, they also remember that according to the information, it seems that the bald head has some connection with the master.


    So Gong Tian and Gong Fang ordered the whole army to stop pressing forward. Under the protection of the guards, they came to the confrontation line.


    At this time, Gong Xiaobai also rushed over from the city wall.


    "Big brother, second brother." Gong Xiaobai said hello.


    However, Gong Tiangong ignored him.


    "Bald head, I remember you. The last time you took people to attack my castle." Gong Tian said.


    "If it wasn''t for you, my younger brother would not have become the spokesman of the imperial court and humiliated our royal family." Gong Fang sneered.


    Gong Xiaobai saw that the two brothers didn''t pay attention, and the second brother laughed at him. He was also very angry, but he was timid and didn''t dare to show it. Just before Chen Fang spoke, he murmured:


    "it wasn''t a sneak attack, it was a tactic set by uncle and others, and I didn''t disgrace the royal family..."


    At the end of the day, the more inaudible the sound is, the more inaudible it is.


    Chen Fang sees Xiaobai''s slight acceptance even when he refutes others. Some of them hate iron but not steel. They ignore Gong Tian and Gong Fang and teach Xiaobai a lesson.


    "Look at you, counsellor. Can they eat or what''s wrong?" he said aloud


    Gong Xiaobai trembles, and people shrink directly behind her, shivering like a cowardly lamb.


    What he was most afraid of in his life was that others would speak loudly to him, especially when he was in a severe tone.


    "Ha ha ha, do you see that? How does his virtue represent the royal family?"


    Gong Tian laughs loudly, and the gun guards around him are also "giggling".


    Chen Fang heard the goose bumps are up.


    Nima, is there anyone to help collect these demons


    "Don''t talk nonsense with you, Gong Xiaobai, hand over the bald head and my men." Gong Fang said impatiently.


    "Ma Dan, bareheaded and bald, you are not polite. You are a prince, and your qualities are eaten by dogs."


    Chen Fang directly took it in. He was really bald, but he was not born. He would always come back. Otherwise, he would be lucky to get through the disaster, and he would be full of beautiful hair. He would be annoyed by being called bald.


    And he didn''t believe that the other party didn''t know his name, which was obviously disgusting on purpose.


    "Son of a bitch, how do you talk to your highness?"


    A group of young women glared at Chen Fang.


    "Why, I don''t want to do it."


    Chen Fang went back.


    "Your Highness, please allow me to kill him."


    Obini, standing beside Gongfang, asks for help.


    "Back off."


    Gong Fang didn''t agree and gave obini back.


    "Gong Tian, Gong Fang, tell me what you want to do when you fall down."Charming stood up at this time, asked this is actually meaningless, what the other side''s eyes, we all know, the reason why asked out is just don''t want to waste time, directly into the subject.


    "He hurt my men for no reason. You should give him up."


    "There will be people who have been seriously injured by you, and I will take them back for treatment."


    "Let''s go to town."


    Gong Fang said three words slowly, and Gong Tian said he thought the same.


    "No, uncle can''t go with you."


    Gong Xiaobai summoned up the courage to stand out from behind charming, and then drew back under the gaze of Gong Tiangong.


    "No, it''s just No. you''re not very kind." Gong Xiaobai murmured.


    Chen Fang can''t laugh or cry when he hears it. What the child said is very moving. It''s just how to see the shrinking egg and how to let people beat him.


    In the face of gongtiangongfang, she breathes out a word.


    "Go away."


    Gong Tiangong''s face became ugly for a moment.


    "Wu, don''t think you can yell at us like before. Now the Wu family is not as powerful as before."


    Gong Tian''s face showed disdain.


    "Ridiculous, although the Wu family is not as good as before, it is also damaged financially. Do you know what our Wu family is? What''s its real name?"


    Charming back to sneer.


    After hearing this, Gong Tian and Gong Fang also remembered that the Wu family was one of the eight extreme families, ranking in the top three. Their faces changed a little, but they just became more serious.


    The Baji family is very famous, but that was before. In the current situation of the Federation, they can''t be alone. In the end, they will only become a dog under the powerful forces.


    Of course, it can''t be underestimated that dogs can kill people even if they are fierce.


    "I advise you to hand over the people. The law enforcers are from the army, not you can detain them."


    "If you expose your wanton killing of soldiers to the imperial court, Gong Xiaobai will have to suffer." Gong Fang threatened.


    "Wanton killing, ridiculous, are not stupid, why they appear here, both sides know what''s going on, you still don''t think about it."


    Charming doesn''t care about Gong Fang''s threat at all.


    "You..."


    Gong Tian and Gong Fang look ugly.


    Charming heart sneer, the other party what idea who do not know, people really give them, one also don''t want to survive, when the back pot will only be Chen Fang and Buqu city.


    "You have no right to take people. They are our people."


    Gong Tian and Gong Fang realize that charm has seen through their purpose, but even if so, what these people say today will be taken away.


    "Ha ha, so what? I still suspect that they are together with the gang who attacked the city gate before. Buqu city has the right to detain and interrogate. At the same time, we will report to the imperial court the crime of laxity of your two emperors."


    Charming said no longer pay attention to two people, just ordered to move the law enforcement soldiers to speed up.


    "Bastard, stop them for me."


    Gong Tian drinks angrily. At the same time, Gong Fang orders his soldiers.


    The soldiers on this side of Buqu city also showed their weapons nervously.


    The battle between the two sides is imminent.

 Chapter 656

    "Combat readiness."


    It''s charming.


    With the sound of the order, soldiers came out from the crenels of the city wall, and some equipment for guarding the city were also displayed, aiming at the two princes and their soldiers.


    Gong Tian and Gong Fang saw that the soldiers on the wall pointed to them after the charming order, and their faces became ugly.


    "You dare to point your weapons at the prince. You don''t want to live." Gong Tian shrieked.


    "According to the regulations of the imperial court, if the army approaches the city within ten li without any order, it will be regarded as a place of rebellion if it attacks the city guards."


    "Gongtian, Gongfang, you are now within ten li of Buqu city. We can defend. From now on, as long as you dare to step further, I will dare to order an attack."


    She is charming and resolute, and has a very tough attitude.


    "I don''t believe what you dare do."


    Gong Tian scanned the soldiers and the equipment on the wall. He felt uneasy, but he still didn''t believe in charm and dared to order an attack.


    Charming but show delicate smile, "you can try."


    Sometimes, when the opponent is in a tense situation, it is even more frightening for him to laugh, because you have no idea what he is thinking.


    Gong Tian and Gong Fang look at each other, and they both see the timidity in each other''s eyes.


    It''s no wonder that they are timid. It''s because they used to bully Gong Xiaobai and were beaten by charming people. In addition, they are not strong willed people. They are frightened by charming words, and they still have some scruples in their hearts. As a result, they are counselled.


    Of course, counsels also can''t show, so the palace puts down cruel words.


    There''s a long way to go. We''ll see.


    Then he retreated to the army under the protection of the personal guard, and sent a liaison officer to ask Buqu city to set up a floating bridge and provide materials for the night.


    Charming promised, and then sent away the liaison officer, and then arranged for soldiers to be Chen fangdianma law enforcement all into treatment.


    The two sides played each other, and the thunder and rain were quiet.


    Chen Fang thought that he could fight, but he ended up with nothing.


    Not strong, Chen Fang curled his mouth and turned his eyes to charm.


    A few words frighten away the army. My little sister is powerful and domineering.


    Chen Fang looks at her curvaceous and powerful figure behind her charming back, and he worships her all the time.


    Chen Fang despises Gong Tian and Gong Fang, who have retreated.


    One is playing with Niang Pao, the other is playing with shrew. He is psychopathic and psychopathic. He is ruthless and has ideas, but he is timid. It seems that he is just two cowards.


    Bai blind has so many soldiers in his hand. If someone else had directly pushed Buqu City, he would have had enough time to devise strategies and arrange countermeasures.


    For example, people on Xiaobai''s side will be imprisoned, false evidence will be made, and the pot will be tied to Xiaobai. The villains will complain first. It''s not too much.


    Chen Fang thinks he can do well in another position.


    But it''s just Chen Fang''s own YY. He takes it for granted.


    Because siege can never happen. Gong Tian and Gong Fang are not so stupid. They really want to do that. Whether they are reasonable or not, they will be severely punished, and they may lose the chance to compete for successors.


    After all, Gong Xiaobai is not a rebel. They have no reason to attack the city.


    If you want to create false evidence to slander Gong Xiaobai for treason, you will treat everyone as a fool. On the contrary, you will make yourself angry and do nothing.


    At the end of the matter, Chen Fang returned to his post and continued to drink tea.


    Three times more soldiers were left on the wall to guard and patrol to prevent accidents. Charming took Gong Xiaobai and others back to the castle, where there was an annoying figure waiting for them to receive.


    "What are you doing here? Be careful that the arrow will shoot you."


    Seeing that Chen Fang didn''t return to the city, he continued to drink tea in the rocking chair outside the city gate. He heard people coming to scare him.


    "When they have Barrett, you can snipe me so far away."


    Chen Fang took a sip of tea and said, "would you like to watch the sunset with me?"


    "You can see a piece of wool here."


    Hearing this, he said, "I have to go back to set up patrols, and let people look at the military law enforcers who are sent to the hospital. How can you have such leisure."


    "Why, I''m afraid someone will assassinate them at night."


    He said it casually, but Chen Fang thought about it. It''s really possible.


    "You''re rarely smart for a while."


    "My sister said that in the period of time when the floating bridge has not been set up and those people have not been handed over, those two perverts will definitely find a way to get into trouble earlier and have to guard against it." Heard people say.


    "Don''t let yiyiyaya go. They are still young. It''s better not to stay up late." Chen Fang asked.


    "If you love them, don''t worry, let Yaya plant some bombs near the hospital to prevent them."


    "Then you might as well let her plant some seeds under the wall for me, so that unless the other party can fly, you won''t be able to enter the city, and you won''t have to guard the hospital."Chen Fang felt his chin and said that he thought it was a good idea.


    "Think too much. If you really want to plant, only one side is enough. They won''t go to other places to climb in."


    Hearing Chen Fang''s head, he waved his hand, "I''m leaving. Be careful yourself. It should not be peaceful in recent nights."


    Hey, are you addicted to me recently.


    Chen Fang is old-fashioned. Every time he hears that people see him, he likes to turn his head around. As a result, the two Stubbles on his head are not growing now, but they are shiny.


    "If you are really bald in the future, don''t blame me for revenge." Chen Fang stares at Wen Ren''s back and mutters bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Tian and Gong Fang returned to the army, but they were not reconciled. They were almost able to lead the soldiers into the city.


    Well, it''s just that they think they''re a little bit worse. In fact, they''re a little bit worse.


    Gong Fang looks at Gong Tian. As soon as he comes back, he takes a few Niang guns with him. He wants to go to the carriage and quickly stops.


    "Brother Huang, are you going to give up like this?"


    Gong Tian can''t bear it. "If you have a fart, let it go."


    Cooperation belongs to cooperation, but it doesn''t mean that Gong Tianhui has a good attitude towards Gong Fang. The two are already in a competitive relationship. If Gong Xiaobai didn''t intervene, there would be nothing to say between them.


    "I''m going to send someone in at night to kill the trash." Gong Fang said coldly.


    As long as those law enforcers are dead and no one can be handed over by that time, there will be some saying.


    "Then you can send someone to give me a lift and a ride." Gong Tian said in a tone of indifference.


    "Brother Huang, do you think I''m stupid? I''ll take the initiative to fall on you. " Gong Fang sneered.


    "Well, you think you''re smart if people don''t defend you."


    Gong Tian looks at Gong Fang with your naive eyes.


    "You don''t know if you don''t try."


    Gong Fang insisted.


    Gong Tian looked at Gong Fang and was silent for a moment. "I don''t think you''re that stupid. You have to do it if you know it doesn''t work. There must be something else. Let''s say it."


    "I don''t think big brother knows me very well."


    Gong Fang laughs. Seeing that Gong Tian doesn''t respond, he just stares at himself, so he shrugs and says, "I just think it''s too cold to stay in the wild at night. If you want to light a fire, the bigger the better."


    Gong Tian is stunned, looking at Gong Fang with strange eyes, "are you crazy?"


    "Don''t you think that''s a good idea?"


    Gong Fang didn''t care to be said crazy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In the evening, I''ll send someone over with yanhuoyou."


    With that, Gong Tian got into the carriage without looking back.


    Gong Fang looked at the door of the carriage closed with a cold smile on his face.


    "You''re really crazy if you say I''m crazy. You''ve taken out the Yanhuo oil. Aren''t you afraid that the whole Buqu city will be burned away?"

 Chapter 657

    That night, in the dead of night, when most people were sleeping, two sneaky people met unexpectedly in a remote corner of Buqu city.


    "Joseph, what are you doing here so late?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t sleep. I can''t come out to bask in the moon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And you?"


    "Just like you, ha ha."


    "Ha ha."


    They laughed awkwardly, and then kept silent.


    For a long time, one of them said strangely: "you are the person of the great prince."


    "Wes, don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with your highness." Joseph was in a panic and quickly denied it.


    "Oh."


    They fell into silence again, and the atmosphere was awkward.


    "It''s getting late. Won''t you go back to bed?" Joseph was worried and said calmly.


    "Ha ha, why, this place belongs to your family. I can''t stay here." Weiss said coldly.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Don''t regret it."


    Joseph gave a cold snort, then found a place to sit down, and saw that Wes was still there, with a sneer in his heart.


    I don''t know what''s going on. When your Highness''s people come, you''ll have to go.


    But Joseph also wondered why the other party would come to this place where he often met.


    I don''t know what your highness sent to tell me? Since the armed weapon incident, the investigation on the other side of the castle has been fierce. Many of my friends have been pulled out and died in the hands of the charming woman. If I hadn''t been clever enough to do that, it might have come to an end.


    Joseph was afraid to look back on the days when he was afraid.


    I hope old York didn''t tell me when he was arrested


    I don''t think so. Otherwise, I can''t live till now.


    Joseph comforted himself.


    As time went by, at about two o''clock in the morning, Joseph recovered from his confused thoughts. At the same time, he saw Wes standing opposite him and felt strange.


    Why is he still here?


    Joseph was neither clever nor stupid. It was a reaction.


    "You haven''t left yet. Are you..."


    "No, I''m not from your highness. I''m from my highness." Weiss said faintly.


    What? Your highness, what the hell.


    Joseph was a little confused at first. He was stunned for a while and understood it. He said in a determined tone, "so you are from the second prince."


    "Ha ha, it''s not stupid." Weiss joked.


    "You..."


    Joseph glared at the contemptuous fellow in front of him and tried to beat him in anger. But when he thought that too much noise would make the patrol of the night governing house bad, he held down his anger.


    "Since you are the second prince''s man, why are you here?" Joseph said in a low voice.


    Wes glanced at Joseph and said, "Why are you here? I''m the same."


    "This Are you going to take refuge with my highness? " Joseph thought and said.


    "Ha ha."


    Weiss only smiled but did not reply, but make complaints about it.


    Ghosts will take refuge in the hands of that man. I''m so handsome. If I''m not careful to be liked by him at that time, I''ll be a mortal and have no chance to refuse.


    Besides, the eldest prince''s subordinates are all awakeners. They don''t look up to me and other ordinary people. What do you want to do with him.


    "You..."


    Joseph is about to continue to ask, suddenly out of the dark out of a person.


    "Who."


    Joseph was startled and retreated. He was relieved when he saw the face of the comer. He immediately said respectfully:


    "Your Highness, you are here. Is there anything your highness wants me to do?"


    Wes was also frightened when the visitor appeared, but he soon calmed down and stepped back to watch the visitor warily.


    The visitors were dressed as night walkers, only showing a pair of sharp eyes.


    Having a look at Weiss with great interest, the visitor said, "come here too. The second prince has something to do with me and let me give it to you."


    "I don''t understand what you say."


    Weiss said coldly, turning to leave.


    "Don''t hurry. Let''s see what this is."


    Someone took out a token and threw it at WES.


    When he catches the token, Weiss carefully identifies it and finds that it is the second prince''s obedient object used to order the hidden spy.


    Weiss walked up to the man and returned the token.


    "Don''t you ask me how I got it?" Asked the visitor curiously.


    Weiss didn''t answer. This token is the second Highness''s personal belongings. It can only be used at special times. It''s very unlikely that other people want it or cheat. Therefore, the other party should be entrusted to give orders. There''s nothing to ask.


    When the visitor saw that Wes didn''t answer, he stopped talking nonsense and went straight to the subject."Here are two bottles of Yanhuo oil. You''ll set fire to some important places in Buqu city later."


    They took out two sealed glass bottles of brown liquid and gave them to Wes and Joseph.


    "Yanhuoyou!"


    The two people who took the bottle changed their faces at the same time.


    Yanhuo oil is a kind of burning agent extracted from the saliva of giant lava turtle. The flame is no different from ordinary flame, but the combustion medium is very wide. Even soil and stone can be used as combustion supporting materials, which can not be watered out. On the contrary, it will explode when it meets water, and the sputtered Mars will burn quickly and spread. Basically, once it burns up There was no way to put it out. When it appeared, it burned down half of the city and was later listed as contraband by the federal government.


    However, the flame of Yanhuo oil has several strange characteristics. It does not burn things with active liquid, such as people, plants and so on. Therefore, it can use plant juice, fresh blood and urine to kill the flame.


    They don''t invade each other when they meet other burning flames.


    There is also the flame of Yanhuo oil can not see the sun, once daybreak will be self extinction.


    "My Lord, it''s hard to put out this thing when it''s burning. If it''s really burning, the city will be destroyed. It''s not something your highness wants to see."


    Weiss doesn''t understand. His Highness has always wanted to enter Buqu city. Once he uses Yanhuo oil and burns it until dawn, Buqu city will be destroyed completely. It''s not inconsistent with his original intention. Why?


    "You should do what your two Highnesses decide together. Don''t ask so many questions." The visitor said faintly.


    "My Lord, you want us to do it, but now there are many patrols in Buqu city. Important places like material warehouses are closely guarded. We can''t get in and set fire just by ourselves." Said Joseph in embarrassment.


    "That''s your business. Remember to act quickly. If you delay your highness, you know what the consequences will be."


    Then the man dived back into the darkness and disappeared.


    "This What can I do? I''m just a small supervisor in Buqu city. Those people can''t get in at all. " Joseph said with a headache.


    Just when Joseph was in a dilemma, Wes suddenly threw the bottle of oil into his hand.


    "What do you mean, do you want me to do everything by myself?"


    When Joseph finished, he wanted to throw the oil back.


    "I know how to get into those places, but I''m just an ordinary person. I''m not so good at it. It''s easy to be found, so it''s up to you to act."


    "You don''t want to fail because I''m caught." Weiss said faintly.


    "Well, I''ll help you as long as you can let me in."


    Joseph thought and agreed.


    "Don''t make a mistake. It''s not helping me, it''s helping you. Anyway, the person who connects with me is not sent by his highness. I have plenty of reasons to shirk responsibility."


    "You..."


    "Don''t waste your time. Let''s go."


    Wes turned and left. Joseph''s face was uncertain. After a moment, he sighed and followed him.

 Chapter 658

    Not long after Wes and Joseph left, there was some noise in a corner of this remote place.


    Then, on the originally flat ground, a rustling wooden board was suddenly lifted. A small pit was exposed under the board, and two figures stood up from inside.


    "Bah, bah."


    "Chen Fang, can you think of a reliable way to do things in the future? Even if you want to get close to people, you don''t have to dig a hole to bury yourself."


    "Dig, dig, not dig big, squatting my feet are numb, but also crowded to death."


    One of them, a figure of exquisite figure, complained.


    Moonlight lit up his face, is a beauty, smell people.


    "It''s OK for you to blame me. I used to dig a hole for only one person. You forced me in. As a result, I didn''t catch anyone, and I was almost suffocated by you."


    Chen Fang gasped.


    Nima, originally thought two people crowded together is welfare, the result was almost heard of the big chest stuffy half life.


    Smell people think of just two people crowded in the pit posture, face hung red frost.


    "At that time, I didn''t feel that someone was coming and I didn''t have time to leave." Hear a person embarrassed ground to say.


    It turns out that Weiss and Joseph are the other two princes because they were armed with weapons. The identity of dark son has also been found out by charming. The reason why they were not killed like others is that charming deliberately left them for fishing. There''s nothing to say.


    The two dark men who have exposed their identities naturally want to watch. Wes is relatively low-key and only stays at home after work. Joseph often wanders in this remote place, and there is no scenery nearby. It''s far away from where he lives. Naturally, it''s impossible to watch the scenery for a walk, so it''s probably the place where he meets.


    What happened this morning, Gong Tian and Gong Fang will do something in the evening. Charming let Chen Fang help to see if they can knock people.


    Chen Fang thinks that being idle is also idle, so he agrees. He comes to the remote place mentioned by charming and makes an investigation. Then he makes a decision to dig a hole and ambush.


    Chen Fang dug a hole here, and arranged the hospital guard work there, because he was curious about how Chen Fang ambushed.


    After coming, it''s natural to laugh at Chen Fang for burying himself. As soon as they bicker, time flies.


    Then, before he could leave, he noticed that someone was approaching. But they had to go into the pit together, squatting and squeezing together, and then covered the prepared wooden board covered with soil to hide.


    "Let''s catch up while we''re not far away."


    Just now, they were crowded in the same pit. It was inconvenient for them to move. They couldn''t get up and let people go. They heard that they had done something wrong and wanted to remedy it.


    I didn''t know that because I was curious, I came to see how Chen Fang ambushed.


    It''s depressing to hear that.


    "People want to catch, but not now."


    Chen Fang patted the soil on his body.


    "It''s not now. When will it be? They''re going to set fire with delay oil. They can''t put out the fire when it''s on fire." Hear a person urgent voice way.


    Yanhuo oil once burned down half of the city. It''s very famous. It''s basically well known and its characteristics are also well known.


    When it''s burning, we rush to find something to put out the fire. Do we want everyone to get together and cut their wrists at the fire point to bleed or urinate.


    "When they set the fire, they''ll come to collect the stolen goods. The fire just started will be soaked in urine. Don''t worry about it." Chen Fang said with indifference.


    "I''m more worried about the two abnormal princes. They must have made more than just such an arrangement."


    "Originally, I wanted to catch the man who came to give orders. What should he know? As a result..."


    Chen Fang glances at Wen Ren.


    "Well, I admit my mistake. What should I do now?" After hearing the mistake, he asked.


    "What else can you do? Now go to find sister Wu and Jimo, tell them what happened here, and I''ll catch people."


    "Then I''ll go. Be careful."


    Heard a person to enjoin, and Chen Fang separate action.


    ¡­¡­


    Wes took Joseph to a remote corner of the wall of the material warehouse. He pointed to a small hole in the wall and asked Joseph to go in.


    "You want me to go through the dog''s hole?"


    "What''s the problem? You can''t drill a dog if it can


    "What do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. It''s all about being a dog for people. Don''t care too much about your self-esteem. Hurry up. If I''m not an awakener, I don''t know how to sneak, and I''m clumsy, and I''m afraid that too much noise will attract the guard''s attention, I won''t have any pressure to drill this dog hole."


    Wes sneered. He didn''t know whether to laugh at himself or Joseph or both.


    What you said is very philosophical. I can''t refute it.


    After a while, Joseph made up his mind to give up his self-esteem and bent down to go into the dog hole.


    Before going in, Joseph asked again, "are you sure there are no guards going in from here?""No, who will stand guard by the toilet." Said Wes firmly.


    "What, the toilet." Joseph wanted to get up in shock, but Wes pressed him down again.


    This guy has a lot of strength.


    Joseph could not be surprised to get up.


    "If it doesn''t matter, it''s going to be daybreak. If we don''t finish the task, we can''t live. I don''t care if I''m alone, and I don''t know if you have any family." Weiss said faintly.


    Joseph didn''t want to drill, but when he heard Wes''s words, his lovely son and his wife, who often made delicious green head cakes for him, flashed through his mind, but he had to bend down.


    In the moment when he got into the dog hole and smelled the smell of coquettish odor, Joseph was so dazed that he regretted why he wanted to join the hands of the prince.


    "What''s wrong with me when I''m a man here and a dog for the prince?"


    Joseph asked himself.


    Then he thought of the big box under the bed at home, which he could not earn in his whole life.


    Dutchman, for money.


    Joseph got rid of the mess and went through the dog''s hole quickly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the hesitation when the head goes in?"


    Wes saw that Joseph had just got into a head and stopped. He raised his foot to kick his opponent''s ass and send him in as soon as possible. As a result, as soon as his foot was raised, the opponent went in by himself.


    Squatting down and looking into the hole, Wes saw that he almost fell into the uncovered septic tank beside the dog hole. When he saw that he was leaning against the outer wall of the toilet, he felt out and lost sight. Wes stood up.


    "Cut, an idiot. It''s so deceiving. I''ll do it myself." Weiss leaned against the wall and said contemptuously.


    Just as Wes was proud to let people do things by themselves, a voice came down from the wall.


    "Tell me who is so easy to cheat."


    Weiss instantly looked up and saw a man squatting on the wall, looking at himself jokingly. His bald head, which was dimly illuminated by the moonlight, pointed out the identity of the other party.


    "Chen Fang, you Why are you here? When did you come


    Wes was terrified.


    Chen Fang looked at him without expression, "from you fooled him into the dog hole."


    "He''s really stupid. He can''t turn over a wall without being fooled into digging a dog''s hole by you. You are really bad. Bullying such a stupid guy can still have a sense of achievement, tut tut."

 Chapter 659

    "Chen Fang, you still have time to chat with me here. Someone set fire inside. It''s not a common way to put out the fire. If you accidentally water it, you''ll have a lot of fun."


    Weiss looked at Chen Fang squatting on the wall, talking, but his eyes dribbled around, looking for a way out.


    "Well, you''re right. I should deal with it first. You wait for me here for a while. Don''t leave."


    Chen Fang touched his chin and nodded, then jumped down the wall.


    "The fool is here."


    Weiss murmured a, although feel strange Chen Fang why can let him off so easily, but run for life important also didn''t think much, turn round to run.


    It''s just that he didn''t notice. Before Chen Fang jumped off the wall, he dropped a small thing.


    Round and yellow, the chick''s short legs dance into a fire wheel, following Weiss.


    In a shady corner outside a material warehouse, Joseph was alert to confirm the surrounding movement. After confirming that there was no patrol and the environment was relatively safe, he took out the delay oil and prepared to pour it out for ignition.


    "It''s over. I forgot to take the kindling."


    Joseph did not find anything to ignite the fire. He was also a water awakener, and could not use the power of elements to ignite the oil.


    "I have a fire here, brother, or not?"


    A voice rang out behind the annoyed Joseph, and then a finger rang out. A flame was handed to Joseph from behind in the dark.


    "Touch."


    In the process of committing a crime, Joseph, who was already nervous, was startled by the sound. Subconsciously, he flashed aside. As a result, his head was knocked on the warehouse, and the sound was quite strong.


    "Hiss"


    the intense pain made Joseph take a breath, and at the same time, he only felt that Venus was coming up in front of him.


    "Well, brother, why are you so careless?"


    Chen Fang came out of the darkness. The fire on his fingers glowed, and the dead fish''s face reflected. There were some people under the night.


    "You You... "


    Joseph covered the back of his head and looked at Chen Fang, who suddenly appeared. He was a little frightened and couldn''t speak.


    Chen Fang pointed to the Yanhuo oil on the ground.


    "Don''t you, brother. If you make a mistake, you''ll get the stolen goods. Let''s go and get them."


    Joseph was reminded by Chen Fang that he couldn''t get away with it. Knowing that he couldn''t beat Chen Fang, he threw a bottle of Yanhuo oil in his other hand and ran away.


    Chen Fang easily took the bottle and looked at Joseph''s back, which made him feel funny.


    You can escape. It''s a waste of time.


    After the effect, Chen Fang grabbed Joseph''s back neck, and a big windmill whirled around, penetrating him on the ground.


    "Poof"


    when Joseph was hit by this heavy blow, he spewed out a mouthful of old blood and lay half dead on the ground. At the same time, another bottle of Yanhuo oil fell out of his arms.


    Chen Fang went to the bottle and picked it up, "killing people without a knife, setting fire without a fire, brother evil, unprofessional."


    "Well, I Don''t say These are useless. If you catch them and want to kill them, you have to cut them off. " Joseph said with a sharp heart.


    "Cut, just like me."


    Chen Fang disdains that he won''t kill anyone. After all, charming said that she would ask her something.


    Although there was little news about the arrest, it also attracted the attention of the guards. The two patrols soon surrounded Chen Fang and Joseph, and the weapons were aimed at them. At the same time, some people went to report to the people above. In a short time, Jimo and Wenren came.


    When he came to Chen Fang, Jimo asked with concern:


    "Chen Fang, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. The little thief can''t hurt me."


    Hearing the person also gather to come over, "how to have only one, isn''t there still a person?"? To set fire somewhere else? "


    "No, I let that guy go, but let the chicks follow. I''ll catch him later." Chen Fang said.


    "Why not catch them together?" I don''t understand.


    Chen Fang pointed to Joseph and explained, "that man fooled this guy into setting fire. He stayed outside by himself. I felt that he was eccentric and looked like an ordinary man, but it always made me feel unusual. I was afraid that he would delay his efforts and come first if he didn''t stop him setting fire."


    Jimo and Wen did not ask any more.


    "You''ve got this man. I''ll go to the man I just met."


    Chen Fang said and left.


    The two women watched, and then Jimo said to the guard, "take the man to the treatment and watch."


    The guard ordered him to take away Joseph, who had been coughing blood.


    "Wen Ren, go to the hospital and have a look. I started to make a fake fire according to what I just discussed with sister charming."


    "There''s a fire here. The evil spirits in the city should also act. Be careful."


    "All right."Wen nodded and left.


    Then Jimo began to organize guards to empty several warehouses where a small amount of materials were stored, and then lit them together with two abandoned warehouses to create the illusion of fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiss shuttles through the tunnel at a speed that ordinary people don''t have. As he moves, you can see his chest glowing faintly.


    After seven turns and eight turns, he went back to his home, two steps and three steps to a well in the backyard, and jumped down without hesitation.


    The water didn''t pass his waist. Wes didn''t pay attention. He fumbled on the well wall, found the mechanism and pressed it down. Then there was a big hole in the well wall behind him. There was light inside. Through the hole, we could see that it was a small secret room full of things. Wes turned to drill in and closed the hole again.


    All this was followed by the chick standing on the well. Through spiritual connection, he told Chen Fang where he was on the way.


    But without waiting for Chen Fang to come over, Weiss got out of the secret room again. At this time, he was fully armed.


    The heavy armor with mechanical style has a luminous energy source at the chest.


    After Weiss came out, he climbed up to the wellhead. Before he could stand still, a yellow fist came from his face. Weiss quickly raised his hand to parry. In a hurry, he couldn''t use his strength. He was directly hit by his fist and flew out. He fell on the ground five meters away, rolled several times, and knocked to the courtyard wall before stopping.


    Quickly climbed up from the ground, Weiss wanted to see who was attacked, the result swept the small yard, but did not see any figure.


    "Is the dark element the awakener?"


    It should be, and only the awakened one of the dark elements can hide his body so quietly.


    Wes was on the alert.


    However, Weiss thought the wrong direction. It was not the man who attacked him, but a chicken swaying on the ground and walking close to him.


    Weiss, who is on the alert, keeps looking at the dark corner of the yard to judge whether there is something strange there. When there is no harvest, he decides to leave here before the other party does.


    But just as he raised his feet, the chick, who had already reached his feet, seized the opportunity to jump up and hit Wes''s leg, which was still standing on the ground.


    Chicken chick this hit directly let Weiss lose balance, legs a straight heavy kneel down, hit two small pits on the ground.


    Although wearing heavy armor, but because it is not so close to the body, and the joint of the nail has concave and convex place, this kneeling almost didn''t break Weiss knee.


    Wes took a breath in pain and was about to stand up in pain when he saw a chicken jump from the ground in front of him.


    Where did this chick come from?


    It looks familiar. What does it want to do?


    It won''t be


    Before the thought in his head was complete, Wes saw an exaggerated arm suddenly appeared on the chick, and the fist bigger than the casserole was right in his face.


    He floated three and a half times off the ground, flew close to the ground, and finally hit the wall of the courtyard. Wes''s head was planted in the broken brick hole on the wall, and his body knelt on the wall in a posture of atonement.


    I was beaten by a chicken?


    Before falling into dizziness, Weiss doubted his next life.

 Chapter 660

    Weiss will be planted on the wall, the chicks will no longer pay attention to, skipping to the yard where a place to grow flowers, here full of flowers swaying in the night wind.


    The chicks sniffed the flowers and narrowed their eyes to enjoy themselves.


    Wes wakes up from a brief coma, pulls his head out of the wall, shakes his head a few times, wakes up, and then begins to look for the chick who nailed himself to the wall.


    Soon he saw the chick sniffing the flowers. He was angry and did not hesitate to pull out a short gun at his waist. The energy source on his chest flashed, the muzzle of the gun converged, and then an ice cone shot out.


    When the chick was happily sniffing the fragrance of the flowers, it suddenly felt that the little daisy on its butt was stabbed by something sharp. The pain made its soybean sized eyes as wide as a lotus seed.


    The chick turns around with the ice pick on its butt and sees Wes, who is preparing to shoot it for the second time.


    "PAB"


    a cry full of anger broke out from its small body and rang throughout the yard.


    "Bang"


    without waiting for the chick to do anything else, an ice cone hit him again, and then exploded into ice, but it didn''t hurt him at all.


    "No way, it''s still a chick."


    Nima, is that what your highness gave me?


    It''s not a weapon that can pierce the medium level II Armored dragon, but it can''t even break a chicken''s hair. This This


    Weiss was surprised to see the chicken still standing in the same place without any damage after being hit by the ice cone. He was shocked.


    Two hit, one of which also exploded chrysanthemum, chick angry, eyes flashing anger, almost into a flame, body yellow hair changed color, become blood red, two bigger than before also strong arm was mirage out, small body also appeared eight abdominal muscles, see past ferocious one.


    Is this NIMA''s bad a chicken?


    Weiss looked at the whole body red, boxing than the millstone, with eight abdominal muscles of the chicken, scared teeth are about to drop.


    "PAB"


    step on the ground and shoot, the chicks hit Weiss like shells.


    When he saw the chicks flying towards him, Wes rushed to attack him with three ice cones.


    Chicken chicks do not dodge, just eat three attacks, directly rushed to Weiss body, a punch call out.


    Weiss didn''t expect that the chick could eat three ice cones without a thing. When the chick ran in front of him, it was too late to escape, so he could only raise his hand to block his fist.


    Originally, Wes thought it should be very easy to take the fist, but as a result, his arm received the heavy and incomparable strength on the fist, and Wes regretted it.


    With the strength of his arm, he felt that he should not be able to take the blow.


    Miserable, kneel down!


    Weiss''s heart sank.


    "Touch"


    not as he expected, the chicken not only broke his arm bone, but also flew him to the wall and became a mural.


    Slowly sliding down from the wall, Wes didn''t have time to cry out. His neck was caught by the chicken''s arm, and his throat stopped the cry.


    Weiss stretched out his hand to get rid of the choking hand on his neck, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break it with one hand.


    The chick catches Wes and his eyes are glaring. Then he smashes Wes''s head on the wall again and again.


    In this way, the sound of constantly smashing the wall appeared in the yard, accompanied by a penetrating hole in the wall.


    At first, Wes was still struggling fiercely, but he couldn''t get rid of the confinement of the chicks. After repeated impacts, Wes''s skull was broken and a lot of blood flowed out, and people also fainted.


    When Chen Fangshun arrived, he saw that the chick was smashing a person''s head into the wall with his imaginary arm, one hole at a time. When he scanned, he saw that there were no less than 50 holes in the three walls of the courtyard, and he took a deep breath.


    "What hatred, what resentment, need so ruthless."


    Hurry to stop the violence of the chicks, Chen Fang looks at his head almost crushed, inhales and breathes out, and shakes his head, thinking that he''s afraid he won''t be able to live.


    "Come on, it''s hopeless."


    Chen Fang squats down to touch Weiss''s neck pulse, and sees the other party''s gradually lax pupil, but gives up the idea of using the hammer of treatment.


    "What''s wrong with him? He''s so fierce."


    When the chicks saw Chen Fang coming, their blood color faded and their bodies returned to their original yellow color.


    "Pabu"


    the chick is somewhat aggrieved and shows up the injured Daisy to Chen Fang, and talks with Chen Fang and cries.


    "Cough, this way, it''s really time to fight."


    Chen Fang didn''t know how to comfort his pet, who felt that he had been tarnished. He could only comfort him casually and took out a pill to comfort him.The chick''s mood stabilized after swallowing the pill.


    "There''s a chamber of Secrets here?"


    Through spiritual communication, Chen Fang learned that there was a secret room underground in the yard, so he went down to the bottom of the well.


    Groping and groping, Chen Fang finds the mechanism and opens the entrance to the secret room.


    Getting into the small secret room, Chen Fang saw three boxes, a desk and a clothes rack.


    Open the smallest two of the three boxes, which are full of silver coins, estimated the number of no less than a thousand.


    Chen Fang is a little disappointed. Why isn''t it a gold coin? In this way, he can make a fortune.


    Then Chen Fang opened another large box, which contained a large number of familiar crystal objects.


    Chen Fang picked up one and looked at it carefully. He felt more familiar.


    "NIMA, isn''t this Suyuan''s heart? No mistake."


    Chen Fang can''t believe it, but Suyuan''s heart is too familiar for the awakened to admit his mistake.


    He pinched it subconsciously. As a result, the crystal on his hand broke like glass slag, and then disappeared into stardust.


    In order to determine whether he was wrong, Chen Fang put a crystal into the space to check, but found that, as he thought, it was a heart of Suyuan.


    "But how can it be? How can Suyuan''s heart be separated from the human body?"


    Chen Fang is confused.


    Is Suyuan''s heart really inseparable from the human body?


    Of course not. Suyuan''s heart is the source of strength for the awakened. Between emptiness and reality, it is emptiness in the body and reality out of the body. Before the high level, Suyuan''s heart is very fragile and easy to be destroyed out of the body. This has been verified by many bear children and careless people.


    Generally, the awakened will not show up easily, and they are well protected.


    And once the awakened one dies, the heart of Suyuan will disappear. Unless the awakened one reaches a higher level, the heart of Suyuan will be as hard as the core of the mutated creature, and will survive after death. This is Chen Fang''s secret from Karen heather.


    However, the heart of Suyuan that Chen Fang found in the secret chamber box did not reach a higher level.


    So why are there so many Suyuan hearts that should have disappeared, but now exist below the high level? How do they come from?


    This is so strange. Is there any way to plunder the heart of Suyuan in the awakened one?


    If so, it would be terrible. It would be a disaster for the awakened.


    Chen Fang can imagine how much trouble it will cause if the world knows that there is such a technology, and it is very likely to push the originally inharmonious relationship between ordinary people and awakened people into a terrible abyss.


    "Forget it, it''s none of my business, but the heart of Suyuan looks delicious, Yazi."


    Chen Fang looked at the box full of crystals and felt that it was emitting an attractive fragrance.

 Chapter 661

    The taste of Suyuan''s heart is really good, but it doesn''t seem to absorb any energy except delicious, which makes Chen Fang feel a little uncomfortable.


    At least it is also the energy source of the awakened. As a result, there is not even any energy available. It''s too much to say.


    "It seems that it can only be a snack."


    It''s not very valuable, but it''s good to say that it tastes good, so Chen Fang is like eating peanuts and grabs them in his hand.


    Conveniently put away the three boxes, Chen Fang went to the desk and looked up.


    A few letters and manuscripts were scattered on the desk.


    "What do these words say?"


    With the heart of Suyuan, Chen Fang looks curiously.


    Hemp skin, the writing of this world is too backward, can''t understand, poor.


    Chen Fang spat. He knew only a few words. It was too difficult for him to understand what he wanted.


    Put Suyuan''s heart into his mouth, Chen Fang put away the letters and manuscripts on the table, ready to take them back to Jimo and charming.


    Just as he was about to go out of the secret room, Chen Fang suddenly felt a warm current coming out of his stomach and rushing straight to his brain.


    After the warm flow into his brain, he felt that the whole person suddenly woke up from his ignorance. The five senses and six senses were much sharper than before. And the strangest thing was that he suddenly had some strange skills construction methods and skills information in his brain. At the same time, he was also vaguely exposed to the world rules.


    What''s the situation?


    These skills building methods and information suddenly appeared, like they were deeply imprinted in his mind. Chen Fang could recall them clearly, just like his own, which made him confused for a while.


    "It should be obtained after absorbing the heart of Suyuan."


    Chen Fang thought it was interesting, so he took another one and stuffed it in his mouth. After digestion, a warm current was produced in his stomach, which also flowed into his brain. He also got some skills building methods and information, and had a little more insight into the rules of the world.


    Chen Fang felt very interesting about the skill information in his mind, so he adjusted the source energy into the appropriate element attributes, followed the energy operation route in the skill information for a while, then subconsciously raised his hand forward, a most basic fireball shot out and hit the table in the secret room. After a burst of fire, the table burned.


    "I''ll go. That''s good."


    Chen fangle.


    There are at least 200 Suyuan hearts in that box. According to the amount of skill information that you have just absorbed, each one can absorb two or three skill information on average. Apart from the similarities, it is conservatively estimated that you can get at least 300 different kinds of skill information.


    "It''s just that I don''t know how to develop skills in the future. Now, with these skills information, I can work out my own skills."


    Chen Fang is very excited.


    In the past, Chen Fang''s skills were acquired by means of dependence and system, but the system was lost a lot of functions by his Huohuo Huo. Later, he could only rely on and fight monsters to fall, relying on luck. Later, even falling was rare. Now, he can only eat his old money, because Suyuan''s heart is also Huohuo Huo by him. Even if he can''t get the skills crystal, he can''t absorb them, and he can''t build new skills, Chen Fang can only rely on the skills he got before, but the limitation is too great. Once he is found out, it is really easy to be targeted.


    Once Chen Fang felt that his road had come to an end, but he didn''t expect that it would go through again today.


    With the skill information in his mind and the way energy works, he can release skills, but this is not the most important.


    The most important thing is that he can use different skills to find out how many channels there are in his body during the energy transfer, or he can use the knowledge of martial arts to understand the distribution of meridians in his body.


    Once he has mastered all the meridians, Chen Fang can easily tell which way the energy flow is, whether there is overlap between different skills, whether different skills can be used at the same time, or whether the two can be used together, or whether new skills can be used.


    If it works, Chen Fang will become a master who can attack, receive and comfort. In any case, he will have a way to use the right skills to face it, and he will be invincible.


    "I''m going on the road of invincibility."


    "Wow, Kaka, Kaka."


    Chen Fang thought that he would stand on the top of the peak and face the sun with his hands down. He was so lonely that he could not help but flow down.


    "With more than 300 skills, you should be able to find out the distribution of meridians in your body. Don''t leave only one or two, it will be very uncomfortable."


    "But it doesn''t matter. As much as you can find out."


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to be greedy. Then he leaves the secret room. He''s ready to go back to this side. He immediately goes back to shut up to see if he can combine several skills to make such a cool move as 18 dragon subduing palms.Climbing up the well to the ground, Chen Fang calls back the chicken that is smelling the fragrance of flowers, and drags Weiss, who died quietly, out of the yard.


    Walking in the street, Chen Fang suddenly saw a fire in the sky of the material warehouse.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I catch someone and take away the delay oil? How could it still catch fire?"


    "Is there more than one group? That should not be ah, even if I caught people, Jimo she should not be so careless, did not let people pay attention to warning


    Chen Fang touched the glass bottle in his pocket and looked at the direction of the firelight suspiciously.


    Too late to think about it, Chen Fang summoned San tiaozi to throw Wes''s body into the back of the car, and hurried to the material warehouse. On the way, Chen Fang thought more and more wrong. He believed that Jimo was not so unreliable, and that the material warehouse was on fire on purpose. After a while, he drove to the hospital.


    And just when the firelight appeared in the material warehouse, the two groups went into gongtiangong, which is located in Buqu city and hidden near the heavily guarded hospital, by unknown means. After seeing the firelight, they took action.


    "When there''s a fire elsewhere, we''ll act."


    "Remember, kill all the law enforcers in the hospital."


    Gong Fang, the leader of the gang, whispered to his teammates.


    "If you find the law enforcer over there, do you want to kill him by the way?" Asked one of the men in the line.


    The leader knocked on the questioner''s head, "are you stupid? If you want to help him, what''s the relationship between the prince and his highness? You don''t know. If you help him, you are sick."


    "I''m not afraid to make a place for people in Buqu city. I don''t have time to recognize people." The questioner said wrongly.


    "Er"


    the leader was stunned. Let alone say that there was no such situation.


    It''s so tangled. What should I do if I really meet you? Kill or not?


    The leader was very tangled. After thinking about what to do if he didn''t get along with him for a while, he glared at the questioner.


    "You have so many ideas. What do you want to say? If you come across such a situation later, I have to pinch your eggs."


    After the leader scolded, he knocked the questioner hard. Only after a few brain breaks did he stop.


    The questioner is always aggrieved. If he doesn''t say it, won''t he encounter this situation? What logic.


    He just wants to know what to do in such a situation, so it''s not good to be hesitant and in a hurry. So it''s better to say it first. The good thing is that there''s a plan before you start. When you start, you don''t have to hesitate to do it. You can''t think of yourself. This is a fool who can''t come up with a plan Just trouble yourself.


    After lecturing the questioner, the leader said harshly, "kill, kill all."


    With that, the group fell silent again, waiting for other places to catch fire, waiting for the guards on this side of the hospital to be transferred to fight the fire.

 Chapter 662

    The "fire" in the material warehouse is just like sending a signal. There is a fire everywhere in Buqu city.


    Jimo and Wumei, who were discussing things together, saw the other three places in the city where the fire broke out and identified them as the city governing office, the market and the Northern District of the residential area. Their faces became ugly.


    The three locations are in the East, West and north directions. If the fire is caused by yanhuoyou and can not be controlled, the Buqu city will only be preserved in the castle and the southern part of the city until dawn.


    "Damn, it''s too late to get the information. The time is too tight. It''s hard to arrange it properly. They''ve got it. It''s troublesome."


    Charming looking at the place where the fire broke out, her heart became heavy.


    "Let''s organize people to have a look. Maybe the situation is not so bad. Delay oil is a very rare thing. Maybe it''s just a common flame." Jimo analysis.


    "Even so, it''s hard. It''s windy."


    I don''t know when, a gust of night wind is blowing up, boosting the spread of the fire.


    "In any case, except for the necessary left behind personnel, everyone else will go to put out the fire. Let''s split up." Jimo said.


    "Not bad."


    Charming nodded.


    Before the action, Jimo suddenly thought, "what about the hospital?"


    "I heard that they were there. They should be OK. I''m afraid that the two princes might take this opportunity to do something more."


    I''m worried about being charming.


    Buqu city is on fire. No matter how big or small, chaos is bound to appear. Charming is afraid that Gong Tian and Gong Fang will seize the opportunity they created and make trouble again.


    "Inform the lower gate of the city, let them be on guard, and then send someone to find Chen Fang and let him go to the town. It shouldn''t be a big problem." Jimo thought and said.


    "That''s it."


    Charming called a few soldiers, explain things clearly, and then let them go to inform the gate, and to find Chen Fang.


    Then the two men took people to the place where the fire broke out, and others took people to the other place to put out the fire.


    Buqu city is not big. Jimo brings people to the fire scene on the side of Zhicheng post and finds that it''s just a common flame that can be watered out. With a sigh of relief, he puts himself into the action of putting out the fire and rescuing the victims.


    Outside the South Gate of Buqu City, Gong Tian and Gong Fang look at the fire in the sky and smile.


    "The plan went well."


    "Sure, after all, so many arrangements have been made."


    Gong Tian and Gong Fang chat happily.


    "It''s estimated that in the morning, there will only be half of Buqu city left. It''s a pity." Gong Tian said with regret.


    Yanhuo oil is easy to extinguish when it is well prepared, but it is too difficult to extinguish if there is no response measures. Gong Tian does not believe that Buqu city is prepared to control what can extinguish the Yanhuo oil flame, so Buqu city is bound to suffer great losses.


    Although Buqu city can be rebuilt later, it will take a lot of time and money. If Gong Tian takes the position of the leader of Buqu City, he will definitely be responsible for the reconstruction of Buqu city. Although he can get some assistance from the imperial court at that time, it must be very little. The big head still wants him to pay for it. It''s painful to think about it.


    In the eyes of the emperor, Buqu city is already in his pocket.


    As for Gongfang, the consciousness of gongtianxia is ignored.


    "Ha ha, Gong Xiaobai is responsible for this situation." Gong Fang said faintly.


    He also added a sentence in his heart, even your Gong Tian is the same.


    Originally, Gong Fang just wanted to set fire and create some confusion. He let his men take the opportunity to kill those law enforcers and make trouble, which was used to force Gong Xiaobai to let his army into the city.


    However, after Gong Tian took out the fire oil, Gong fang had a new idea. He planned to do two things at the same time. His plan to kill the law enforcers would remain unchanged. He would burn down Buqu city again, and let Gong Xiaobai bear the charges of unfavorable supervision, causing damage to the city and material loss. This would be enough for the imperial court to take off his hat of Buqu city leader.


    At the same time, yanhuoyou is taken out by Gong Tian and sent in by his people. At that time, as long as you try to pick yourself out, Buqu city will fall into your hands.


    My elder brother, it''s really stupid to take out the Yanhuo oil. It''s not a handle for me.


    Gong Fang glanced vaguely and focused on Gong Tian in Buqu city. His eyes showed disdain.


    According to the discussion between him and Gong Tian, there are eight places to set fire. Two important places use Yanhuo oil, namely the material warehouse and the barracks under the castle. Weiss and Joseph are the only two remaining people with official positions in Buqu city to set fire. The other three places are set fire by spies who are lurking in Buqu city and can''t play any role at ordinary times.


    But in fact, Gong Tian didn''t plan to take part in the arson. He just asked Weiss to see the person who sent the delay oil to paralyze Gong Tian. In private, he asked Weiss to contact him and tell him not to do it. It''s better to leave the arson to the other party. After the fire starts, he will kill the arsonist and then hide, so that he can trace it later If you come, it''s hard to find his palace.At that time, even if Gong Tian insists that he is also a participant, there is no evidence. He can say that the other party is slandering him. Moreover, his normal relationship with Gong Tian is not harmonious, and there is a great chance that others will believe him.


    A fire destroyed the future of Gong Xiaobai and Gong Tian, killing two birds with one stone. As for whether they could kill those law enforcers, Gong Fang didn''t care.


    Gong Fang silently praised himself for this operation, and at the same time, he felt proud that his IQ was superior to Gong Tian and Gong Xiaobai.


    Both of them are not smart people. Am I a little bit gone with the wind.


    Gong Fang suddenly thought.


    Just when Gong Fang''s psychological activities were frequent, Gong Tian suddenly took action and led his army to the city of unyielding.


    "Brother Huang, what are you doing?" Gong Fang asked.


    "It''s OK. Go for a walk." The palace sky head also does not return ground to say.


    Gong Fang feels that Gong Tian is insulting his intelligence.


    Strolling? Stroll around with all the troops and treat me as a fool who thinks I''ll believe you.


    What is he trying to do?


    Gong Fang frowned and thought, but he had no idea.


    Here, Gong Tian takes his personal guard first, and the army follows him to Buqu city.


    On the way, Gong Tian looks back and sees that Gong Tian stays in the same place and is puzzled. He can''t help showing his disdainful expression.


    "What a fool, he didn''t know how to seize this opportunity, ha ha."


    Gong Tian secretly laughs at Gong Fang, and then takes his personal guard to the gate of Buqu city.


    A personal guard shouts to the guard on the wall: "hurry to the city gate. When you see the fire in the city, your kind Highness has brought someone to help."


    "Your Highness, please make atonement. You can''t open the gate without your command." A gate guard came out of the city and called out.


    "What, you can''t open the gate. Tell your grown-up to come out and talk to me." The private guard said angrily.


    "Sorry, our adults are not here."


    "What, when is it? I''m absent without permission. Forget it. I don''t care where he is. You can open the gate for me now. The city is burning so fast that you can see it outside. How many people can deal with it?"


    "If you don''t want to ruin the city, open the door for me. There are many people here who can help."


    "Don''t be embarrassed, my Lord. The gate can''t be opened without my Lord''s orders." The gate guard is stubborn.


    "You..."


    The personal guard was speechless when he saw that the other side didn''t take oil and salt.


    "Knock the city gate open for me. A city gate officer like this, who doesn''t know how to change his mind, will find him later. Now it''s important to save people. We can''t watch the city gate die in the fire and lose our home." Gong Tianzheng said out loud.


    "Give it to me."


    It''s the order of the palace.


    The guards of the soldiers rushed to the gate and began to crash. The gate was about to fall.

 Chapter 663

    "NIMA, when Gong Tian was so smart, he thought of using the chance of fire to enter the city, which is not in line with his IQ."


    Gong Fang thinks it''s incredible that his eldest brother is quick witted, which makes him feel beaten in the face.


    "He can''t do it alone."


    "Come on, follow me."


    Gong Fang ordered the whole army to advance.


    When the city guard saw the prince''s order to hit the city gate, he called out:


    "Your Highness, you can''t attack the city gate. It''s a felony."


    "Well, a felony? It''s ridiculous. The city of Buqu is about to be destroyed by a fire. But our army can help, but you still stick to the rules and don''t know how to adapt. It''s really hateful to ignore the lives of the city people. "


    "Today, I''m going to lead soldiers into the city to help the people who have suffered from the fire. Don''t stop them, or you selfish people will be killed." Gong Tianyi said solemnly.


    "Hit me hard, break into the city, and give me help to those who are in danger under the fire."


    "I want to show you who is their Savior and who is the incompetent."


    Gong Tian made an awe inspiring appearance, almost moved himself.


    "Bumping"


    under the impact of Gong Tian''s personal guard, the guard behind the gate can''t support it, and the gate is crumbling.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Fang originally planned to go to the hospital. When he saw the nearby fire on the road, he drove to the fire site. After observation, it was not a flame ignited by Yanhuo oil, it was just an ordinary flame. But the fire was very big. Many houses had collapsed and the scene was very chaotic. People rushed to the scene. The patrol team really organized a team to help people fight the fire, and the nearby residents also participated in it Water to put out the fire, but the fire is very big, the effect is not obvious.


    "Well, is there anyone else in the fire?"


    Chen Fang asked a patrol member of the fire brigade.


    The person who was held wanted to get angry and scold the person who stopped him to put out the fire. After seeing his face clearly, he changed his words and said, "my Lord, we were nearby when the fire started. We came here in time. We have evacuated all the people in this area. There is no one in the fire."


    Chen Fang was relieved that no one died.


    "My Lord, I went to put out the fire."


    With that, the patrol left in a hurry.


    Chen Fang looked at the growing fire with the spread of the night wind, and then saw the inefficient fire fighting action, frowned.


    No, it''s too inefficient and uncontrollable. If it burns down, this area will be ruined.


    By the way, you can tear down the houses that haven''t been burned nearby and clean up a fire belt.


    Chen Fang sees the houses that are not on fire but under the threat of fire. He has an idea. Just as he is about to ask for help, Jimo also comes here.


    "Chen Fang, why are you here?"


    "I came when I saw the fire here." Chen Fang returned.


    "The fire is getting bigger here. It can''t go on like this. I have an idea..."


    Chen Fang tells Jimo what he wants.


    "Yes, I''ll take someone to do it."


    Jimo nods. Chen Fang''s idea is very good. Not long after Buqu city was built, most of the houses are made of wood, and they have only one floor. It''s not very difficult to push out and clean out a fire ring. This is tantamount to drawing money from the bottom of the pot. It''s easier to control the fire.


    Then Jimo said, "I''ll deal with it here. If you go to the gate, my sister and I think the eldest prince and the second prince may do something by taking advantage of the fire in the city."


    Hearing this, Chen Fang felt that the two perverts were not likely to do something, but would definitely act. So he nodded and rushed to the gate without saying a word.


    On the side of the south gate, the guard of the gate can''t support it any more. The bolt of the gate has broken. Even if all twenty people are on the top, there is no way. After all, the power of ordinary people can''t compete with Gong Tian''s personal guard, who is the awakened one.


    The gate was opened little by little.


    "It''s over. I can''t hold on."


    "Where has the Lord gone? Why hasn''t he come back?"


    "And the four big ones are gone."


    Twenty city gate guards with their backs against the city gate failed to stop the city gate from being pushed open with all their strength. This was because several personal guards outside the city didn''t make much effort.


    Gong Tian saw that the gate of the city was pushed open little by little, and the smile on his face became more and more prosperous.


    After the bolt of the gate was broken, he deliberately didn''t ask more guards to push the gate, because he wanted Gongfang to see how he opened the gate, and then entered the gate under the eyes of the other party.


    Gong Tian looks back at Gong Fang, who is stopped by his soldiers and can''t get close to the black faced Gong Fang. He is very happy.


    My stupid brother, opportunities are always reserved for smart people who can grasp them. When I go to town, you''d better stay outside. I won''t let you in.


    Gong Tian smiles at Gong Fang, and his eyes are teasing.At this time, although Gong fang had an unhappy expression on his face, he didn''t care that he was stopped.


    It''s good to be able to enter the city, but I don''t care if I can''t. anyway, it''s all in the calculation.


    Buqu city under the management of Gong Xiaobai suffered heavy losses in the fire overnight. He must be rolled down.


    Gong Tian thinks he''s smart, but he doesn''t know that only his men are working on the fire of Buqu city. He doesn''t make any arrangements on his side. Instead, he asks someone to secretly record the whole process of his men''s arson with a developing stone, and master the evidence of his men''s arson. When it''s time to find an unrelated Buqu city man, hehe.


    Stupid brother, I see how long you can laugh.


    Fight with me. I''m on the fifth floor. You''re still squatting on the first floor.


    Gong Fang sneered in his heart.


    On this side of the gate, with 20 guards exhausted, the gate finally began to be pushed open.


    Gong Tian looks up at the sky and laughs and walks in under the escort of the personal guard.


    "Ha ha ha, Gong Fang, my brother, you''d better stay outside the city and watch the stars."


    Then Gong Tian gathered his proud expression and said, "come on, take down these guards. The city is in the fire. Many city people are in danger, but they are still so stubborn that they refuse to let the army into the city to put out the fire. They just ignore other people''s lives. They are extremely guilty and execute me on the spot."


    With Gong Tian''s words, his personal guards swarmed up and took all the city gate guards who were paralyzed on the ground.


    "Your Highness, I am wronged. I just follow the instructions of the city gate officials."


    "Yes, we didn''t mean not to open the gate."


    "Without the order of the leader, we will be dead if we open the gate without permission, your highness."


    In the face of death threats, Chen Fang''s gate guards cry and beg for mercy.


    Gong was too lazy to pay attention to the guards who begged for mercy, so he waved his hand to the guards.


    After receiving instructions, the personal guard immediately escorts these guards to one side, and the weapons in his hand are about to be waved down.


    And just then, a voice came.


    "Stop it all."


    Everyone looked around. A bareheaded driver with three jumpers was coming here.


    "My Lord, help me."


    The guard of the gate saw Chen Fang coming and immediately asked for help.


    "Kill."


    Gong Tian said coldly.


    The light of the sword fell, twenty heads fell to the ground, and the whole gate was covered with blood.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    "I want you to bury them!"


    The crazy cry sounded from Chen Fang''s mouth.

 Chapter 664

    With a cruel order, twenty heads fell to the ground in front of Chen Fang''s eyes, and the blood from his neck shot into the air. Some of the blood melted into mist and floated to Chen Fang''s face with the night wind. The cool and bloody smell aroused his deep fear and uncontrollable anger.


    In this world, Chen Fang has not seen death, but he does not know anyone. But when he sees others die, he sometimes thinks that if someone he knows or is close to dies in front of him, how will he face it?


    Every time this thought appeared, he always felt extremely scared.


    But because it didn''t happen, the fear was put in Chen Fang''s heart and overstocked.


    Chen Fang is not familiar with these city gate guards under his command, because he usually treats them as ordinary colleagues, but he is not unfamiliar with them. Although there is not much communication, these guards always say hello to themselves when they are eating or on duty.


    Time together is not long, but has become a part of Chen Fang''s daily life.


    And these people who usually shout "how are you?" and "have you eaten yet?" but in front of them, they are killed by others and their blood is gushing.


    This kind of situation, let Chen Fang heart backlog of that fear released.


    And then came a wave of remorse.


    If only I had come faster, then they would not have died.


    Chen Fang''s heart is eroded by regret.


    When the regret into the heart, when hate into the mind, endless anger burning up.


    "Ah, ah, I want you to be buried with me"


    blood gas surged up, red eyes, anger burned Chen Fang''s reason, crazy intention to kill instantly, jumped down three jumpers, and rushed towards Gong Tian.


    "To be buried with? It''s ridiculous. I can''t beat you with so many soldiers. You can drown with one mouthful of saliva. " Gong Tian said with disdain.


    Seeing Chen Fang''s appearance and fierce attack, Gong Tian, who was protected by many personal guards and had a large number of soldiers on the scene outside the city behind him, did not panic at all. Instead, he made sarcastic remarks again.


    "Oh, by the way, I killed them because they prevented me from bringing people into the city to put out the fire. They deserved it."


    "And if it wasn''t for your previous instructions and your absence at that time that they didn''t dare to open the gate, I wouldn''t have killed them, so it was you who killed them."


    Chen Fang listens to Gong Tian''s words, his pupil shrinks, his anger smothers, his foot falters, stops the momentum, and stands there in the same place.


    They died for themselves?


    Yes, because I have told them before that you can''t open the gate without your own consent, or you will be punished severely.


    That''s why they lost their lives.


    There is a family behind each guard. They have more or less relatives. What will their parents, wives and children feel when they receive the news of their death? How can I face that sad face?


    Think of this, Chen Fang heart is incomparably remorseful, throat appeared a fishy sweet.


    "Ha ha ha, now I know I regret it. But it''s too late. They are all dead, and you are going to die."


    Seeing Chen Fang''s empty eyes, Gong Tian was very proud. He suddenly thought that Chen Fang had a connection with the master who made 40 sets of basic weapons, so he said in the tone of charity:


    "but if you take refuge in me, you can save your life."


    Chen Fang, who is deeply remorseful and has no movement, has a reaction after hearing Gong Tian''s words.


    "Ha ha"


    "ha ha Ha ha "


    " ha ha ha... "


    Chen Fang burst out laughing crazily, and his whole body shook violently with the laughter. He looked like a madman.


    "He set the fire, just to get into the city..."


    "Wuwu, brothers He killed you and asked me to take refuge in him. He also said he would spare my life. "


    Chen Fang covered his face and bent down. He was incoherent and seemed to cry.


    "How confident he is, how protective he is, how confident he is."


    "He thinks I can''t kill him, he thinks I can''t kill him."


    Chen Fang talks to himself like a madman. His voice is very hoarse, like a devil''s throat whispering. It makes people shiver.


    "No, I tell you, he will die."


    Chen Fang stood up and put down his hand on his face. His face, which was unable to express himself, was twisted and ferocious. His eyes were glowing with blood. He could not see his pupil. He was like a devil. It was frightening to see it.


    He looks straight at Gong Tian, who is surrounded and guarded by people. Chen Fang goes step by step, and there is a bloody smell on his body.


    "Be careful, this man is eccentric."


    Obini sees Chen Fang staring at his highness and instinctively blocks Gong Tian''s body. Her eyes look at Chen Fang''s bloody eyes. She feels that her hair is erect and her goose bumps grow."Your Highness, for the sake of safety, please move to a safe place first."


    For security reasons, obini asked Gong Tian to leave the gate of the city and go to the army.


    Gong Tian looked at Chen Fang, who was walking slowly like a devil. He was afraid and swallowed his saliva subconsciously. He felt that his legs were soft and could not move. However, thinking of so many people on his side, he had some confidence and said with a forced calmness:


    "hum, no, I don''t believe him One person can come


    Then Gong Tian ordered: "come on, kill him for me."


    Seeing that Gong Tian refused to leave, obini had to surround Gong Tian with a personal guard and make room for the soldiers behind to fight against Chen Fang.


    Under the order of Gong Tian, the soldiers rush out of the space left by the personal guard and rush to Chen Fang.


    Looking at a group of soldiers rushing over, Chen Fang still moves forward in a leisurely way. Only when the weapon on the soldier''s hand is about to hit him, can he draw a blood red flame Tang Dao from the array that appears at hand.


    In the night, Chen Fang''s Tang Dao in his hand waves a bloody drill, which floats in front of the soldiers in front of him.


    The soldiers suddenly did not move, as if they had been frozen, and stood still in the posture of stabbing out weapons.


    Chen Fang walked slowly past them.


    "What are you doing, sculpture? Call me."


    When Gong Tian saw that Chen Fang''s people had passed by, the soldiers still didn''t respond, so he yelled angrily.


    It was just as his voice fell that there was movement in those soldiers.


    "Poof"


    the soldiers'' blood burst out one by one, like cracked water pipes, which produced countless blood fountains. It took almost three or four seconds, and most of the blood in the soldiers'' bodies spewed out, turning into a lingering blood mist in the air.


    Then the soldiers fell one by one, and there was no life left.


    And the blood mist in the air, as if attracted by Chen Fang, merged into the blood breath coming out of him.


    Under the moonlight, Chen Fang''s whole body was covered with blood, which was very strange, just like the devil climbing up from the abyss.

 Chapter 665

    After killing several soldiers, Chen Fang''s blood color is more intense. He looks at Gong Tian and looks at others as if they are nothing. His pace begins to accelerate slowly, and his weapons point at him and kill him.


    The soldiers stood in front of Chen Fang and blocked his way. They burst out elemental light. In an instant, their skills spilled over a large area. The attack explosion rolled up bursts of dust, with golden sound in the roar. Chen Fang''s figure was submerged and disappeared.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help myself. It depends on you..."


    Gong Tian said with a grim smile, but it stopped abruptly in a few seconds.


    The night wind blows, the dust is scattered and thin, and Chen Fang is not damaged when attacking the covered area.


    "This What kind of skill, defense is so strong. "


    Gong Tian is a fool.


    In the dust, Chen Fang''s blood colored eyes, through the gaps between the heads in front of Gong Tian''s body, look straight at the past and fix on Gong Tian''s body.


    both sides looked at each other, and tiktok was scared by Chen''s blood, and felt fear in his heart. His lips trembled and he shouted with a tremor: "give... Kill him for me. "


    A group of soldiers were also afraid, but they had to take orders and rushed forward with a stiff head.


    Chen Fang leaned over and ran out like a cheetah, with ghosts and ghosts circulating among the soldiers.


    The light of the bloody knife flashed again and again, interwoven like a net.


    "Ah"


    the scream continued to ring, the soldiers'' arms were broken, the blood came from the cracks, and the blood ignited, the blood red flame spread to the soldiers'' whole body, turned into wailing firemen, struggling to get up after falling, and became charred corpses for a moment.


    Olani''s face changed and he screamed, "get your highness out of here."


    The personal guards immediately surrounded the scared Gong Tian and retreated outside the gate of the city.


    When Chen Fang saw this, he went forward to kill the soldiers who were only two or three years old and fell down like weeds under a sickle.


    But even if Chen Fang killed people like grass, he could not break through to Gong Tian. A steady stream of soldiers blocked his way.


    Gong Tian is escorted out of the gate by his own guards. He feels at ease under the heavy environmental protection.


    Standing in the army, the weather was so bad that the soldiers were surrounded and killed.


    A steady stream of soldiers let Chen stop, blocking him in the city gate, unable to move forward to the location of Gongtian.


    After several times of impact, Chen Fang was pressed back, and there were many wounds on his body. Chen Fang no longer wanted to rush to Gong Tian''s side and concentrate on dealing with the enemy in front of him.


    The war trampled, the bloody thunder spread, and many soldiers were slow. Chen Fang waved a Tang knife, swept and chopped, killing the enemy in front of him.


    Dissatisfied with the efficiency, Chen Fang''s left lightning pattern burst out electric current, and the blood colored thunder chain jumped into the crowd, leaping and crackling between the human bodies.


    Among the soldiers who were struck by lightning, the first two were just like roasted water ducks. Their skin was burnt yellow and their whole body was smoking. They died directly. The people behind them were also injured to varying degrees. They rolled their eyes heavily and fell to the ground in a daze. They were paralyzed and couldn''t move for a moment.


    Lei Lian jumps several times and turns around. When he shoots at Chen Fang, the remaining energy is weak. It only makes him feel slight tingling and numbness, and it doesn''t get in the way.


    With one hand of fireknife and one hand of thunder and lightning, Chen Fang cuts his bow from left to right, and the efficiency rises a bit. The dead soldiers gradually cover the ground in the whole city gate.


    Killing people like hemp, Chen Fang''s blood color is more and more heavy, almost dye him into a red man.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s bloody eyes have no color of human nature. In the face of the life that he has been reaped by himself, he is indifferent. But this is not to lose his reason. Instead, he is in a state of emotional self closure, eliminating all unnecessary thoughts in his brain, and his brain only works for efficient fighting.


    And as more and more people are killed by Chen Fang, the absorbed blood gas is constantly flowing in. Next to Suyuan''s heart in his soul, a new blood star begins to condense. Like the previous ice star, it begins to revolve around Suyuan''s heart.


    Chen Fang felt the change, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    During the battle, Chen Fang does not forget to absorb the pills to maintain his physical strength while replenishing the energy consumption of the source. By the way, he also has the heart of Suyuan that he got before. He absorbs while fighting.


    A warm current flows from Chen Fang''s stomach to his brain, and skill information is constantly received.


    Those who are easy to operate and helpful to the battle are immediately used by Chen Fang. Although they are not powerful, they are enough to kill the soldiers who are not strong enough.


    For a time, more and more soldiers fell.


    "The devil, he is the devil."


    A soldier with poor psychological endurance, watching his companions die one by one under Chen Fang''s harvest, could not resist the fear in his heart and cried out.


    He was not the only one who collapsed. Some soldiers saw that even if they were stabbed by weapons, their wounds were all over them, and they did not lose momentum. Like a robot, Chen Fang was killing senselessly and senselessly. His fear increased until he could no longer bear the psychological pressure and began to turn around and escape.


    "Son of a bitch, give it to me. If anyone dares to run away, I''ll kill his family."Gong Tian is very angry to see that some soldiers run away because of fear.


    However, no matter how Gong Tian yelled and threatened, the soldiers who fled did not look back and ran into the army crowd to hide, just like a frightened quail.


    Chen Fang alone at the gate of the city killed all the soldiers sent by Gong Tian and fell into the eyes of Gong Fang.


    "So strong, is this the power of the awakened?"


    Gong Fang murmured, looking at Chen Fang''s eyes full of envy.


    "Your Highness, the awakeners are not always so strong. The soldiers under the prince are also awakeners. In terms of strength, they may not be as strong as our soldiers."


    Obini, the leader of the young woman''s Pro guard beside Gong Fang, opens her mouth.


    "And your highness does not have to envy that our research has not entered the testing stage. Soon, ordinary people like us will be able to master this power, and we will not have to upgrade step by step like awakeners."


    "It''s not the same. There''s too much difference between the strength obtained by relying on external forces and the integrity of one''s own, whether it''s mood or strength." Gong Fang shook his head and said.


    Plundering the source of other people''s power, in order to strengthen themselves, is only temporary, without any significance.


    Which ordinary people do not envy the awakened one, Gong Fang is the same, even those who support him are the same.


    "Order the retreat. I''ve seen enough of the farce tonight."


    All of a sudden, Gongfang is tasteless.


    "Your Highness doesn''t plan to enter the city. The man won''t last long. When the prince enters the city, we can follow him." Obini asked.


    "Ha ha, Gong Tian won''t let us enter the city. What''s more, he can''t even enter the city now. Maybe he will get into some trouble."


    Gong Fang pointed to the unyielding soldiers on the wall of the city and the equipment that started to defend the city. With a sneer, he turned around and ordered to withdraw.

 Chapter 666

    Because Chen Fang''s idea, coupled with the timely control, under the leadership of Jimo, charming, and military leader LV Yichuan, after a lot of hard work, he finally put out the fires in the three burning places.


    The loss is inevitable. The whole building, half of the market, 20 residential buildings were burned down, 30 adjacent houses were pushed down, and more than a dozen people were burned to varying degrees. The only good thing is that no one died.


    Besides the fire, there was an attack on the hospital.


    Fortunately, all the law enforcers who had been treated were arranged in one place in advance.


    When the fire broke out, a lot of people who were originally arranged here were transferred.


    But with nine brothers and sisters and five members of the Chen family besides Chen Fang, plus little foxes and chickens who didn''t know when to run over, so many people were there, which beat back the two groups of assassins who invaded the hospital and left many people behind, but none of the law enforcers died.


    The fire did not cause heavy losses, but casualties. The failure of the assassination was a setback to the plot of the Grand Prince and the second prince.


    The two waves of people with dusty face and bloodstained body gathered together and laughed. When they were relieved, some soldiers came to report.


    "Something happened at the south gate."


    As soon as their faces changed, they immediately asked.


    "The prince and the army said that they saw the fire in Buqu city and wanted to open the gate. The guards refused. As a result, they knocked the gate open and killed people. Chen Fang rushed to fight with them."


    The soldier gave a brief account of the process.


    "What, come on, let''s go."


    Jimo immediately summoned a mount, carrying charming flew to the south gate, others also quickly followed up.


    "These two bastards, Chen Fang had better have nothing to do, or I''ll have to chop them."


    There was a ferocious expression on her charming face.


    "Never have an accident, never have an accident."


    Jimo murmured, anxious.


    When they arrived at the south gate, they were relieved to see Chen Fang, who was killing all the soldiers by himself.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    Jimo mentioned the heart down, is ready to go down to help, charming stopped her.


    "It''s no use going down now. I can only help kill people, but I can''t solve the problem completely."


    Charming also wants to help Chen Fang, but she knows that it''s not the time to be emotional. Joining the battle can help Chen Fang, but there are tens of thousands of troops outside the city. How long will it take to fight.


    Of course, you can also let Jimo fly out of the city to show her charm, but that may be dangerous. If Gong Tiangong doesn''t let the army attack both of them, it will kill them. For Gong Tiangong, it can be said that it is an accident. This risk can''t be taken, and Gong Tiangong doesn''t necessarily care about her charm. If so, it will be wasted It took time.


    "Go to the city wall and gather soldiers and equipment to guard the city. Only by deterring Gong Tiangong and releasing his troops can Chen Fang really get away."


    On the four sides of the city wall, except for the gate, there is a guard tower every 500 meters, in which soldiers are stationed, and the equipment for guarding the city is stored. They are not allowed to leave their posts without orders, and they must be summoned with orders when necessary.


    Jimo knows that charming is right, but he just can''t put it down in his heart. He''s afraid that Chen Fang will have something good or bad during the period of summoning the soldiers.


    "What about Chen Fang? I''m afraid he won''t last that long. In case of an accident, I''ll send you to the city wall first, and then I''ll help you. " Jimo thought and said.


    "The two of us separately gathered the soldiers on each section of the city wall. In this way, the speed of assembly was relatively fast. Only in this way can we let Gong Tiangong release the soldiers and end the battle."


    "As long as the speed is fast, Chen Fang will be able to support until then." Charming calm said, tone of Chen Fangjian letter does not move.


    "All right."


    Jimo nods and doesn''t hesitate. He drives his horse to the city wall. Then he takes the token from charming. They go to gather the soldiers from the guard tower of each section of the city wall to the South Gate City wall.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city, Gong Tian looks at his soldiers, who have not been able to take Chen Fang. He is so angry.


    Although the soldiers sent up are only the bottom layer of cannon fodder, they are not elite, but it is useless to see that they have been cut like grass by Chen Fang.


    "Waste, a group of waste, even one person can''t take it. If we go to the battlefield in the future, we will not be defeated at once." Gong Tian''s face is gloomy.


    Seeing his highness so angry, olani, who was standing beside the bald head, quickly explained:


    "Your Highness, calm down, that bald head is very strange, and his strength seems to be different from those of us who are awakened. Moreover, his strength is comparable to the peak of level 4, or even to level 5. Those soldiers who are sent to the army are not equipped, but have no strength The gap between level 2 and level 3 is too big. I''m sure I won''t be able to win it for a while and a half, but as long as I drag on for a while, when he runs out of energy, I''m sure I can win it at one stroke. "


    "For a while, how long? How many more people are going to die? You don''t have to pay me to keep this rubbish. " Gong tiannu said."Although waste is waste, it''s too worthless to consume it for one person."


    "Go to order, let Shu Wei Corps send several people to attack."


    Gong Tian doesn''t plan to drag on any longer.


    "Is it necessary for the soldiers in the gate to retreat first?" Olani asked.


    Gong Tian looks at the front indifferently and doesn''t speak.


    Olani is a close friend of Gong Tian. Naturally, he understands Gong Tian''s meaning and sacrifices those soldiers to hold Chen Fang so that the attack can work.


    The ordered oleni called a personal guard and gave a few orders in the other party''s ear. The personal guard nodded and left.


    Soon, about 20 people came out of the army, all of them were middle-level and level-1 or level-2 practitioners. They gathered a few hundred meters away from the gate, looked at Chen Fang in the gate, and began to release their skills.


    Colorful, with all kinds of light skills across the sky, bombardment to the city gate.


    Chen Fang was not the first to be hurt, but a group of soldiers standing in front of him.


    Skill hit the soldiers behind, burst open, instant to their lives, even the cry is too late to send out.


    But in a flash, all the soldiers in front of Chen Fang fell to the ground and died, leaving him standing alone.


    Without the soldiers'' blocking, the rest of his skills were aimed at Chen Fang. At the critical moment, a bloody figure appeared in front of Chen Fang and blocked all the attacks with his cross shield.


    After blocking the attack, the blood red bride disappeared, and Chen Fang remained intact.


    In the long-range attack just now, the soldiers couldn''t see it on their back, but Chen Fang could see it clearly. So before the attack, he activated attachment and summoned the blood red bride to stop the attack.


    But there was more than one wave of long-range attack, so Chen Fang took out the oil paper umbrella he was carrying behind him, propped it up, crossed a corpse on the ground and walked out of the city.


    All the long-range skills fell on the oil paper umbrella, most of them were bounced off, some of them were absorbed, and none of them fell on Chen Fang.


    "Isn''t that strange umbrella an artifact? It can open all skills."


    Seeing Chen Fang walking in the rain with an umbrella and walking slowly out of the gate of the city, everyone was shocked.


    "Don''t let him come."


    Gong Tian counseled.


    Many soldiers blocked in front of the gate to prevent Chen Fang from coming out.


    Chen Fang collected his umbrella and took a knife drawing posture. Then he suddenly turned into a blood shadow and flashed among the crowd. Seven or eight times later, he appeared in the same place with a long knife.


    The soldiers stood still.


    "What are you doing? Give it to me."


    Gong Tianjiang''s soldiers did not move and angrily denounced.


    As soon as his voice fell, the soldiers opened a big hole in their chest, tore their cardia, and a lot of blood gushed out. They fell to the ground and died.


    Alpha raid, Kensei Q, Kao fan, unnamed.


    This is a new skill created by Chen Fang at the scene, and no one can stop it.


    "Up, up to me, I don''t believe he can do it alone."


    Gong Tian gritted his teeth.


    "Enough, Gong Tian, today''s farce should be over."


    There was a loud shout on the wall.


    Gong Tian looked up and saw that there were many soldiers on the city wall, as well as the defensive equipment in the open attack state.


    Charming stood on the wall and gazed at him coldly.

 Chapter 667

    "Gong Tian, why did you attack my gate and kill my guards?"


    "Wu Wumei, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t attack the gate. I just let people push it open."


    "I was anxious to help because Buqu city was on fire. As a result, your city gate guards stopped me and said that I was meddling in my own business. This is just reckless, and I don''t respect the royal family. I can''t kill them."


    Gong Tian is in charge of whether you believe it or not. Anyway, I believe it.


    Of course, charming doesn''t believe in Gong Tian''s lies, but she can do it with him.


    Gong Tian''s identity determines that even if he holds on to this matter, the imperial court will only wrangle and end up with nothing.


    So charming didn''t go on.


    "Gong Tian, I don''t talk nonsense with you either. The fire in the city and the assassins have been solved by us. You can lead the soldiers to retreat."


    Gong Tian hears that the fire is out and the assassin is dead, but he is crazy.


    How can it be? What do they take to extinguish the flame of the fire oil?


    Despite the doubts, this is not the time to delve into it.


    The soldiers had to retreat, but Gong Tian couldn''t walk like this, so he pointed to Chen Fang who was still fighting with the soldiers and said, "Oh, that''s not good. If you want me to withdraw, you have to hand that man over to me. He killed many of my people."


    "He killed people in the army. It''s a felony. I''ll take him back to trial."


    As soon as her charming face changed, she didn''t give any face to Gong Tian, who was the eldest prince. She yelled: "go away."


    "Now, now, get out of here."


    Gong Tianshen''s face was as black as a pot. He didn''t expect that she was so charming that she didn''t give face. He spoke with such an attitude in front of so many people. He was very angry, "you..."


    "Prepare for attack!"


    Charming don''t follow Gong Tian Mo Mo Ji, direct order.


    On the wall, the soldiers of unyielding city took out their weapons, started the equipment and aimed at Gong Tian and his army.


    Palace day see a panic, although don''t believe charming really dare to attack, but in the heart or counseled.


    "Wu Wumei, you are crazy. You dare to be rude to me like this. Good, very good. I will report today to the imperial court."


    Then Gong Tian shouts "retreat" in a broken eunuch''s voice, and retreats to the army under the protection of his own guards.


    But he wants to go. Someone doesn''t want him to go.


    Several screams rang out. The soldier who had just retired from the gate was stabbed to death by Chen Fang, and he continued to kill. Looking at the direction, he should be heading for the personal guard to guard xiagongtian.


    On the city wall, Jimo saw that Chen Fang had entered the Imperial Army, and he was in a hurry.


    "Chen Fang, don''t go."


    No response from Chen Fang.


    Charming see Chen defense on the appearance of blood gas thick, heart next jump, "not good, Chen defense state is not right."


    Jimo ignored the others and rode down the city.


    Charming is also anxious. She jumps directly from the city wall. When she is about to land, she shows her arms and uses her skills to slow down the fall. She goes down to the ground and then runs towards Chen Fang.


    Gong Tianyou wants to order Chen Fang to be attacked and killed, but seeing the equipment on the wall still aiming at this side, and the charming crazy woman present, his heart has not been brave up to now, so he can only say something.


    "Wu Wumei, take care of your people, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Charming reason all ignore palace day, followed by Jimo block in front of Chen self-defense, stop him to kill.


    Charming raised her shield in front of Chen Fang''s knife and yelled, "Chen Fang, stop."


    "Touch"


    the knife fell on the shield and made a loud noise.


    Charming directly flew out and knocked over several retreating soldiers. A hapless man became a back cushion and was directly crushed to death. Some people were stabbed in their thighs by the sharp thorn on the charming shield and fell to the ground wailing.


    "Twenty lives, I want him to return, don''t stop me," Chen Fang said coldly, and then continued to walk forward.


    "Chen Fang, what''s the matter with you? It''s not your usual way."


    Jimo stands in front of Chen Fangshen.


    Chen Fang stopped, looked at Jimo indifferently and said, "do you want to stop me?"


    "I..." Jimo is regarded coldly by Chen Fang''s blood eyes. She feels like a stranger and doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Go away."


    Chen Fang spits out two words, then pulls open Jimo and walks forward.


    Jimo bit his lips, without usual quiet appearance. His eyes were moist, and his heart was full of grievances.


    "Jimo, what''s the affectation now? Chen Fang is not right now. He told me to stop him."


    Charming turns over and climbs up, grabs the shield around her and rushes toward Chen Fang. "Chen Fang, you dare to beat my mother. If you don''t teach me today, I won''t turn over the sky in the future."


    Charming made up her mind that Chen Fang would return to normal this time. She had to let Chen Fang kneel down on her shield. It would take at least one day, no, one night. After all, she was tired of keeping armed."Hum."


    Chen Fang flashed through the charming collision and kicked her out at the same time. She kicked her directly on her back and flew her out. She fell on the ground and rolled several times. When she got up, there was blood on her mouth.


    Chen Fang didn''t keep his hand. If it wasn''t for Jimo''s quick reaction, when Chen Fang stepped out, he gave charming a shield in time to block it, and it would not be so easy to get up if he couldn''t be seriously injured.


    "Asshole, I''ll fight with you."


    Charming gas crazy, she did not expect Chen Fang started unexpectedly did not stop, hit her with the enemy did not stay.


    "Don''t stop me, or I''ll let anyone die." Chen Fang said sternly.


    "Dead?"


    "Come on, you don''t have the guts to kill me now."


    After being beaten twice by Chen Fang, her charm and anger rose, her element light burst up, her arms were covered with frost, and her cold air spread all over the place, freezing out of the ice.


    Chen Fang raises a knife to attack and rushes to the front of charming body to chop.


    Jimo sees this and hastens to give enchanting blessing shield again.


    This time, with the help of Jimo, she is as charming as a mountain. She never wavers. She doesn''t fly out to Chen Fang as she did two times before.


    "Chen Fang, sister Wu, don''t fight any more."


    Jimo side anxious, do not know what is good.


    "Ha ha ha, the dog bites the dog. It''s a wonderful play."


    Gong Tian, who hasn''t gone far, can''t help laughing at Chen Fang''s internal strife.


    When Chen Fang heard Gong Tian''s voice, his blood eyes were red. His left hand pulled out a blood colored lightning javelin from the Dharma array. The lightning pattern on his arm flashed, and the energy poured into the javelin. Suddenly, the thunder soared, the lightning flashed, and the sound was like the cry of a thousand birds.


    "Death"


    the javelin was thrown by Chen Fang and stabbed Gongtian.


    "Protect your highness." Olani was nervous and shrieked.


    The personal guard surrounded and heavily blocked in front of Gong Tian.


    The javelin flew directly through the chest of a personal guard, and its power did not decrease. It continued to penetrate three people before it stopped. Four people died.


    The last man, with a javelin in his chest, fell down in front of Gong Tian. He was so scared that he almost screamed.


    Gong Tianqing''s lucky heart is just about to rise, and Chen Fang shouts the word "explosion".


    "Your Highness, be careful."


    O''laini heart a jump, instinct down Gong Tian.


    At this moment, the javelin inserted in the corpse exploded, blasting out a lot of lightning, covering a radius of 50 meters.


    All the people who were hit by lightning fell to the ground and twitched, and the one in the center was blackened by electricity, but no one died.


    Chen Fang sees another javelin in his hand and projects it to mend the sword, but it is blocked by charm.


    The lightning javelin was thrown away by the charming shield, and her huge strength made her step back to stabilize her body.


    Charming pop drink: "enough Chen Fang."


    In silence, Chen Fang inserts the flame Tang Dao in his hand into his waist, and then draws out the frost Tang Dao and flame Tai Dao from the Dharma array. At the same time, five gorgeous swords appear behind him, and petals fall from the sky.


    "No one can stop my way."


    Chen Fang''s cold manifesto.


    At this time, Wen Ren and others who came later appeared at the gate of the city.

 Chapter 668

    What''s the matter? How does Chen Fang match charming?


    Hearing that a group of people rushed to the outside of the city, they were surprised to see the two people standing opposite each other, as well as Jimo, who was anxious and at a loss.


    "Don''t stop me, or I''ll kill you."


    Chen Fang issued a death threat to charming for the second time.


    Charming listen to Qiao Mei a vertical, face hang frost.


    "Come on, you can''t kill me today. I''ll kill you tomorrow."


    Said charming shield forward a put, a pair of old woman with you fight posture.


    Without saying a word, Chen Fang cut the double blades forward. The petals in the air gathered into a crescent shape and flew out. In the middle, he turned into an ice bladed fireknife and cut to the charming.


    See ice and fire two flying blades, charming shield to resist.


    The blade splits and explodes on the shield, causing ice and sparks to spread.


    "That''s it?" Charming and sarcastic.


    Chen Fang is indifferent to the idea. The ice flakes sparkle into petals around her body. Then a whirlwind comes up, and the flower tornado appears. It sends the charm to the sky, and then falls to the ground, smashing a hole.


    "Poof"


    she fell so hard that she couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Chen Fang, you really want my life."


    Charming struggled to get up from the ground.


    Chen Fang said coldly, "if you don''t stop me, I won''t hit you."


    "Hum."


    Chen Fang wants to kill Gong Tian, but he can''t kill him in public. Otherwise, he can''t protect him. Gong Tian has no experts in the army, but it doesn''t mean that there are no experts in the Gong family and Gong Tian''s mother''s family. If Gong Tian wants to be killed by Chen Fang here, he will be hunted down endlessly.


    Charming and other people who care about Chen Fang do not want to see this situation.


    "Cough."


    At this time, a cough rings out. Gong Tian turns over olani who is pressing on him and stands up. Looking at the convulsions of many soldiers on the ground, Gong Tian wants to let the army go up and kill Chen Fang immediately.


    However, he is still rational. He just looks at Chen Fang with hatred. He curses him in his heart and swears that he will find someone to catch Chen Fang and cut him to pieces.


    Chen Fang''s sense organs are very keen. After noticing Gong Tian''s eyes, he looks at them. His murderous spirit increases a bit, which makes him feel depressed and uncomfortable.


    Charming along Chen Fang''s eyes to see the palace day, heart anger up, mouth toward the palace day roar up, from Chen Fang''s body from the start of the spread on him.


    "What are you looking at, scum? Why don''t you take your people away? Do you want to die?"


    Gong Tian is confused by the sudden yelling and scolding, and his face turns black.


    Special? I just took a look. I didn''t see you. How could I provoke you.


    "Well, sure enough, women are unreasonable creatures." Gong Tian murmured.


    Just close to the people, also by charming suddenly lion roar startled, heart surprised charming this is how, how so irritable, like eating gunpowder.


    Gong Tianyin looks at the charming people, and then looks at some important people in Buqu city who just arrived. He really wants to order the soldiers to fight. As long as they are killed, Gong Xiaobai will not only lose his right arm, but also his left and right thighs.


    But he just thought about it.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Gong Tian takes a look at the soldiers and the equipment on the wall, and finally refuses to withdraw.


    The soldier raises the corona''s personal guard and follows Gong Tian to withdraw.


    When Gong Tian leaves, Chen Fang doesn''t just look at him like this, but he is charming and stubborn. He also summons a crystal snake with seven colors shining all over his body, 20 meters long and three people around his waist. Facing Chen Fang together, he won''t let him pass.


    As soon as the snake comes out, it looks at Chen Fang coldly. It looks puzzled, but it doesn''t prevent it from protecting its charm.


    The big snake is naturally Chen Fang''s adoption to the charming white lady. She doesn''t know how to raise the charming, so she develops a small snake into a giant.


    Looking at the scene is not right, a group of people rushed to the past.


    Wen Ren went to Jimo and asked, "elder sister, what''s wrong with Chen Fang?"


    "Chen Fang wants to kill the prince. We''re here to stop him, but his state is not right. He''s like a changed person. Charming sister stopped him and was attacked. Now he''s angry."


    Jimo briefly talked about the process.


    Hearing the news, he looked at Chen Fang. Sure enough, he had red blood eyes, a ferocious face, and looked like a ghost. He was totally different from the usual. He didn''t look right.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you? Yaya is afraid."


    "Master."


    Yiyi Yaya and Luoluo sisters are worried and want to go to Chen Fang. They are held by Jimo Wenren.


    Now Chen Fang is in a strange state. If they even attack yiyaya, they will not regret to die until Chen Fang returns to normal.Having been following people in the governance of the city, aleus, who is usually quite low-key, suddenly said: "blood gas invades the brain, murderous spirit blinds the heart, and his character is paranoid. It''s very similar to the situation when he fights with the believers of Argus, but he doesn''t fall into madness. It''s really strange."


    Angus? Believers of good?


    Seeing the puzzled expression of the crowd, aleus explained a little.


    Angus, the God of the chaotic camp of the era of the gods, is the God of character. His character is good in the daytime and evil in the night. Believers who believe in him will have a second personality. Good people will have a bad personality, such as bloodthirsty, lustful, greedy, cold-blooded and so on. When fighting, the second personality will be stimulated and fall into a state of extreme crazy paranoia, so they are called believers of good.


    "Do you know Chen Fang''s state now? Is there any way to make him recover?" Jimo asked quickly.


    They turned their eyes on aleus.


    "I''m not sure whether his current situation is right, but the only thing I can be sure is that he should be stimulated to become like this. Now it''s only temporary, but if we don''t suppress him as soon as possible, it is likely to produce a second personality. In the future, whenever he is stimulated, his personality will change and become like this." Said aleus solemnly.


    "What about that?"


    Hearing that Chen Fang wanted to take action, he asked quickly.


    ALUs thought for a moment and said, "knock him unconscious, let him go into deep sleep, and pour some of your present spirit potions. After stabilization, he should recover."


    "Let''s go."


    Hearing the bite of beichi, she summoned her arms and walked to her side to face Chen Fang.


    "When you hear that you''re here, be careful. Chen Fang is now in the mental army. He doesn''t do it lightly and seriously. Pay attention to fighting."


    Charming reminds me.


    Hear a person nod to show to understand.


    Seeing that there was another one who stopped him, Chen Fang''s blood eyes were red.


    "Go away, you can''t stop me."


    Wen Ren: "Chen Fang, you dare to tell us to get out of here. If we don''t beat you to death today, I''ll tell you my last name."


    Charming: "dare to roar my mother, Chen Fang, you don''t want to have a good life in the future."


    Bai Niangniang: "hiss" [Master, I don''t want to fight heartless man with heartless man]


    the exchange of charming heart thoughts, [now don''t make trouble, take this opportunity to teach heartless man a lesson for you first. ¡¿


    "in this case..."


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, blood eyes cold light straight out, murderous transpiration.


    "Then die."


    Words out, the figure disappeared in place.

 Chapter 669

    Chen Fang''s figure disappears in the same place. She is charming and hears people. She looks around but can''t find anyone.


    "Heaven."


    In the crowd of onlookers, LV Yichuan made a sound to remind them.


    Charming did not look up, directly raised the shield.


    "Touch"


    a dull sound, charming only feel a huge force pressed down, did not support, kneel on one knee, knock out a small hole in the ground.


    Hearing that Chen Fang stepped on the charming shield with a shield in his hand, he was kicked away.


    With a lift of her arm, she throws Chen Fang out of her shield. Before Chen Fang turns over and lands in the air, she rushes under her feet and waves her shield to shoot Chen Fang.


    But a thunder ball suddenly shot from Chen Fang''s hand, directly missed the shield, and let the charming air hit the ground.


    Chen Fang falls to the ground with one foot, points his toes a little, and rushes to the charming body. His double swords cross out, and the ice and fire double blades hit the charming shield, exploding the ice sparks.


    Charming heart a Lin, eat a loss, of course, she will not be careless, body elements burst, ice cover, the ground frozen, she firmly fixed on the ground.


    The flower tornado rises, but it doesn''t send the charm to heaven.


    Although Chen Fang''s defense moves, but because of the body covered with ice and frost, charming also temporarily can''t move, can only watch Chen Fang with a knife.


    Fortunately, she didn''t fight alone. At this time, the white lady of liulijiao snake, who had little experience in fighting, finally reacted. She stood in front of her current master and spewed out many ice blades at Chen Fang. She forced him to degenerate and solve the attack.


    Hearing that the position of Chen Fang''s retreat was not far in front of him, he took a few steps, took his middle shield and patted him on the back of his head, trying to stun him.


    But I don''t want to, Chen Fang is deliberately back to this position, in order to lure people to attack.


    When Wen Ren patted the shield, the two long swords behind Chen Fang suddenly dropped, just behind his head. When Wen Ren patted the sword, he was struck by two lightning strokes from the sky and fell into a state of paralysis.


    Chen Fang grabs the paralyzed and motionless collar of Wen Ren, grabs it without pity, and throws it to the charming side where his recovery power is rushing towards him.


    Charming saw that Wen Ren was hit by Chen Fang. For a moment, she was a little flustered. She wanted to escape and catch Wen Ren. With such hesitation, Wen Ren had already come to her. She had no choice but to let go of her shield and take Wen Ren into her arms. As a result, they became rolling gourds together.


    "Hissing"


    seeing that the master was knocked over by the heartless man, the white lady was furious. Her huge body moved slowly, so she rushed to Chen Fang and opened her mouth and bit down.


    "Xiaobai, don''t..."


    Charming to climb up to see this scene, afraid of white lady this mouth down, Chen Fang no, quickly stop.


    But before she finished, Chen Fang rolled up the fire tornado and hit the snake head on the white lady''s jaw. He couldn''t bite it. Then Chen Fang kicked it out and hit the white lady''s abdomen. He kicked the ten ton monster out and fell ten meters away. When the snake landed, it splashed mud and the ground followed There was a lot of vibration.


    "Hiss, this boy is so powerful."


    The onlookers took a breath when they saw that Chen Fang had kicked the huge liulijiao snake.


    Charming and Wen Ren get up from the ground and rush to Chen Fang again. As a result, they are beaten out again.


    Charming and disheartened, she stood up and said in a loud voice to the onlookers, "you''re going to the theatre. Don''t you come to help me?"


    With that, she followed Wen Ren to fight with Chen Fang.


    In the crowd,


    yiyiya refused without hesitation, "no, we don''t beat uncle."


    "It''s deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors for the apprentice to beat the master. We can''t do it."


    Even though they know that Chen Fang''s mental state is not right now, they need to suppress him and let him recover. Luoluo and Luoluo still shake their heads. They can''t even think of Chen Fang.


    "I''m still a child." Aleus put out her short hand and waved it.


    Small fox group body will be buried in the head, which also nest chicks, two small when the ostrich, do not want to Chen Fang hand.


    Well, Chen Fang''s family has five people and two children, so there''s no need to count on it.


    The four King Kong shook his head: "we don''t do it lightly. What should we do if we break him?"


    The figure beauty F4 is armed with bright and blind people''s eyes and helps.


    Jimo didn''t say anything. She was very nervous and focused on both sides of the battle. She was ready to put a shield on one of them to prevent possible accidents.


    LV Yichuan looked on and hesitated whether he wanted to go up. Finally, he thought about it and didn''t go up.


    F4 entered the arena without heavy hand, but harassed Chen Fang with lava fireball, forcing him to turn from attack to defense.


    However, Chen Fang''s passivity didn''t last long. After all, he didn''t have any scruples. They were charming because they were afraid that Chen Fang would be crippled by too heavy a hand.Chen Fang can''t bear to be harassed. Under his control, five swords fly to F4.


    One by one, the rest swam around looking for a chance to sneak attack.


    One person for each flying sword.


    Although the speed of the flying sword is fast, its strength is very weak. The weapons split on the body can''t break the defense at all. The light attack, even if it cuts 10000 times, may not scratch a trace on the surface of the weapons.


    At first, when Feijian came to chop the quadruplets of Jimo armor, they didn''t think much of it. After all, they didn''t have any strength on their body, and they couldn''t leave two marks on their arms.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the long sword could summon thunder and lightning. Every time it was cut down, there would be thunder and lightning in the sky. It would make them numb.


    Fan Lei, who was summoned by thunder on the sword, was not wanted by the four brothers of Dian. When they were unable to attack and harass, the situation changed again. Charming, Wen Ren and Bai Niang Niang began to be beaten by Chen Fang unilaterally.


    Jimo Jia was electrified twice, people are emitting black smoke, almost could not resist the paralysis kneel, quickly ran up, this was cut again because of lightning.


    Among the four brothers, Jimo Jia was faster. At the same time, because of his strongest strength, he could run after being electrified twice to avoid the attack of long sword.


    The other three people either because of slow reaction or weak strength did not resist the lightning, directly fell to the ground by electricity, Mouth Spitting white foam twitching, more unfortunately, as long as they recover a little, the sword will immediately poke down, lead to lightning continue to let them lie down.


    "Brother, come and help me with the sword."


    Jimo Jia was running in front with black smoke all over his body, and two long swords were chasing after him.


    As an art position, he could not manage the flying sword with extremely fast speed by himself, so he could only run to Jimo no matter what the situation was on any occasion or whatever, as long as he was idle, he would seize the opportunity to practice bodybuilding and seek help.


    When the four King Kong saw that three of their brothers had been knocked down, one was being chased by two flying swords, and the two women and a snake who were fighting with Chen Fang were also defeated. They knew that they could not continue to put on their body-building style, so they came to an end.

 Chapter 670

    Chen Fang was alerted by the entrance of the four King Kong. Five long swords were taken back. Mo Jia was relieved that he didn''t have to be chased by the flying sword any more. His other three brothers were finally released from the electrotherapy and finally could take a breath.


    Now on the court, charming, Wen Ren, Bai Niang Niang, plus the four King Kong and Jimo Jia, as well as his three brothers in recovery, have a total of 11 units.


    "Is Chen Fang going to be the boss of the ruins?"


    Lu Yichuan smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    "Be careful not to hurt him, and of course not to hurt you."


    Jimo looks worried. It''s not good for us to hurt anyone.


    Yi Yi Ya stays on one side and looks at Chen Fang who is surrounded by people anxiously. He is very nervous in spirit.


    "Sister, what should we do? What can we do?"


    Luo Luo asked at a loss.


    Lolo smiles bitterly. She also wants to know what she can do now. Who can she help? It seems that it doesn''t work to help others beat their own adults or to help their own adults beat others.


    On the court,


    the coquettish face wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, glared at Chen Fang and said:


    "obediently surrender to my mother, or you will be beaten severely. Don''t blame us for being cruel."


    Chen Fang''s blood eyes scan the whole group of people around him, and a trace of disdain comes out of the corner of his mouth.


    Many people may be good for others, but for him it''s just the opposite.


    As long as he is the target and is judged as a hostile target by him, the more people there are, the higher the bonus of "positive rigidity" effect on him. Now it has reached the full value. At this time, both his attack and defense have been 100% improved on the original basis.


    "Ha ha."


    Scornful laughter from Chen Fang''s mouth.


    This stimulated the charming nerve.


    "Chen Fang, you don''t need to clean up. I won''t beat you up."


    The charm suddenly drinks, raises shield to charge.


    Other people also cooperate to launch the attack. They all keep their hands. They use some skills with low damage, and they don''t lock any important parts.


    Chen Fang didn''t take a look at these attacks. He let them hit him without breaking his skin.


    Launch the charge, the target is charming.


    "Well, I''ve been guarding against you."


    Charming and Chen Fang don''t know each other for a day or two. They are still familiar with Chen Fang''s skills. You can know what the skills are by looking at the thunder wind shield coming out of him.


    So charming put the two shields in front of her body to form a strong shield barrier, waiting for Chen to come up. The spikes on it can teach him how to be a man.


    But to her surprise, Chen fangchong''s use of charge is just a cover. In fact, the real goal is to hear people beside her.


    When Chen Fang was about to rush in front of her charming body, he suddenly stopped as if he had pressed the pause button. Then he flashed by with his shield quite strangely and rushed to Wen Ren.


    Charming a Leng, quickly remind people to be careful.


    However, Chen Fang, who had no time to respond, immediately cancelled the charge when he was close to his body, took advantage of his inertia to fly out, and made up a "walkaway" to make the man who was trying to adjust his position when he was airborne fall to the ground directly paralyzed and fell on ledi. For a while and a half, he would not be able to climb up.


    The four King Kong only wanted to paddle when they entered the stadium, but when they saw Chen Fang''s violence against his sister, they couldn''t help it. They changed their bodies and rushed up in anger. They called Chen Fang with barbells and dumbbells in their hands.


    This is exactly what Chen Fang wants. The reason why he attacks Wen Ren is to attract the four King Kong to fight with him, and then he will end up in one pot, so as not to waste too much time to keep up with him.


    Chen Fang kicks off the charm, then tramples on the war, slows down the surrounding four vajras, and easily evades the attack of the four people. At the same time, he splits with two knives and blows out two tornadoes, red and blue, and directly lifts the four vajras.


    At the same time, five long swords formed a gun barrel behind Chen Fang. Thunder fell from the sky and hit it. The gun barrel accumulated the power of thunder and lightning, and then fired many thunder balls to the four King Kong.


    The four King Kong were thrown by the tornado and fell down. Before they got up, they saw the thunder ball coming at them. They could only roll on the ground to avoid the attack.


    The thunder ball hit the ground and exploded into earth pits the size of washbasin.


    "NIMA, what the hell are these swords? Apart from flying, they can even combine things like a core gun."


    People were very surprised.


    Charming got up from the ground and found an opportunity to release a skill to Chen Fang to push him back. Then she yelled at the four King Kong: "don''t have a brain. We need to cooperate. Come to me."


    Taking advantage of Chen Fang''s retreat, four King Kong and Wen Ren, who just got rid of paralysis, move closer to her and stand behind her.


    "Wen Ren, defend with me. If you four use long-range attack, you''d better use control skills to limit him. I don''t believe it. He can beat us."


    Charming quickly arranged the next tactics.


    The others nodded to show understanding.Several people cooperated. Chen Fang was hit back several times in a row. The thunder ball blasted by "sword gun" was also defended by charming and Wen Ren with the shield in his hand. The four King Kong kept releasing the rock stab to cooperate with each other, making Chen Fang unable to rush up easily.


    "That''s it. I''ll spend it with him."


    People who are familiar with Chen Fang know that he is most afraid of fighting too long, because if he can''t keep up with the consumption, he will wilt.


    "You''re so upset."


    Chen Fangjiu can''t attack and is delayed here. Looking at Gong Tian''s back, he gets agitated.


    "Boundary liberation"


    when the skill is launched, the double knives on Chen Fang''s hand and the "sword gun" suspended behind him split and become larger, and the fragments are connected by energy to maintain their shape.


    After the liberation of weapons, the power increased greatly, and Chen Fang''s knife gas and thunder ball also increased, the power increased, and the attack strength also increased a level.


    Charming and hearing people suddenly feel the pressure. Every time they are hit by a knife or a thunder ball, they can''t hold the shield in their hands. When the thunder ball explodes, it produces a huge shock wave and electric current, which makes them complain.


    If it wasn''t for the four vajras who have been attacking Chen Fang, maybe as long as the attack density is a little higher, they can''t support it.


    "Here we are."


    Jimo Jia took three brothers to join the battle again.


    F4 joined, replacing the position of the four King Kong with unprofessional operation position and poor remote skills.


    Lava fireball, burst bomb, magma eruption and other individual group skills are used by F4 to cover Chen Fang. The attack density is many times higher than that of the four King Kong. All of a sudden, Chen Fang turns from attack to defense, and the momentum of their previous fighting is lost.


    Four King Kong give up the position, the brothers began to cooperate with each other, around Chen Fang constantly attack.


    During this period, both sides were injured, but Jimo provided assistance. Later, Luoluo provided treatment to minimize the damage. Fighting became a war of attrition.


    "Jimo, Luoluo, can you stop giving Chen Fang adjuvant treatment? If we go on like this, we''re afraid we can''t hold on to it." Jimo said with tears and laughter.


    Although it''s not the purpose to hurt Chen Fang, how can we make him lose his resistance and suppress him if we don''t hurt him seriously.


    Chen Fang used to be rough and fleshy, so he could only tickle him for ordinary attacks. Now he gives him shield treatment. When he fights, he takes out a pill to supplement it, but it''s getting harder and harder for him to fight. However, his own side is becoming more and more withered because he can''t supplement element energy on the spot.


    "Is it consuming him or us?"


    Jimo and Lolo of course know that they are the performance of pig teammates, but they just can''t help it.


    In this way, the two sides launched a tug of war, and at this time Gong Tian with the army completely withdrew.


    Chen Fang''s anger flares up again after seeing Gong Tian''s trace. He summons the twin tree demon big and small Joe. At the same time, when he attacks and defends, there are three brides, blood red by night and day. For a moment, his charming side is suppressed by Chen Fang.


    And as time went on, Chen Fang, who had consumed all the pills and had nothing to supply, began to fall into a state of hunger. His reason gradually disappeared, and he was pretty fierce and charming in fighting. They complained endlessly.


    "Don''t let him lose his mind. He may never come back." Aleus hastened to warn.


    When everyone was shocked, they couldn''t care to keep their hands. Those who didn''t fight also joined the fight, even yiyiyaya. They knew that if they dragged on, their uncle would be gone. Now it''s not a matter of taking care of their family and having the heart to fight.

 Chapter 671

    Watching Chen Fang fall into a state of starvation and lose his mind, all the people present, except the soldiers, will fight.


    "Withdraw a little distance, don''t entangle too much, give the position a little skill space, otherwise it will cause accidental injury."


    "Wen Ren, you and I take turns to defend Chen Fang''s attack, and pay attention not to let the thunder ball attack the back row."


    "Chick, Xiaobai, Ali, you must restrain Xiao Qiao. Don''t let her release Chen Fang for treatment. Ali, pay attention to enchantment and interrupt Xiao Qiao''s release to everyone."


    "Jimo, Luoluo, you should pay attention to running. Don''t be attacked by leiqiu and Xiaoqiao''s vine gun, or you will be attacked and entangled by the black and white bride. Assistance and treatment can be stopped, but you must not leave in an accident."


    "Luo Luo, LV Yichuan, you hold big Joe, don''t let her rush to the back row."


    "Brother two, three, four, walk around, pay attention to the situation in the back row, Chen Fang charge, must be able to help Jimo Wen Ren resist."


    "Yiyiyaya, five, six, seven, four brothers, don''t keep your hands. Chen Fang has thick skin and can fight hard. As long as he is not fatally injured, he has the ability to transform trees and can recover quickly."


    "The speed should be fast. Before Chen Fang falls into madness, he must be knocked unconscious."


    In the battle, charming and aleus arranged tactics to direct the front row and the back row to attack.


    It''s like taking Chen Fang as the boss and starting a group of nearly 20 people.


    But there''s no way.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    Usually looking at Chen Fang, who is not depending on three or six, he really wants to get angry. It''s like an explosion.


    Skills emerge in endlessly, whether it''s melee or medium and long-range, whether it''s individual or group damage.


    Even defensive and healing skills are available. It''s amazing to be able to attack and withstand.


    And the most tiring thing is that Chen Fang is not as stupid as the relic boss, who can only hit him in front of his eyes or cause him the most damage.


    Charming and Wen Ren, as long as a little inattentive, failed to contain him, Chen Fang will charge against one of Jimo and Luoluo.


    Several times, if it was not for the four vajras'' timely assistance, Jimo and Lolo would have been poisoned.


    "NIMA, is this still human? It''s more difficult than the boss of a large critical relic."


    LV Yichuan and Luoluo block Daqiao while observing the situation on the field.


    Charming and tired to deal with Chen Fang''s double knife skills.


    Frost, flame, falling petals, damage caused by the integration of elements and physics, and sometimes tornadoes, both of them might not have been able to sustain until now if it wasn''t for the shield and treatment that Jimo and Lolo always sent in time.


    There are also five swords suspended behind Chen Fang, which switch between "sword gun" and "flying sword". They spit thunder balls from time to time or fly directly in the past. They randomly call names and attack each other. They act as the four walking King Kong. They run all over the field to put out the fire. They use their body skills to block the thunder balls or the lightning caused by chopping. If they didn''t exercise at ordinary times, they might not have electricity except for their strong body Kneel in a few seconds.


    The output people in the back row should also pay attention to that when they are attacked and run, more than four people must not stay within the range of 10 meters, otherwise five flying swords will fly directly to form a sword array, causing a range of lightning strike and pouring attack.


    Before, Jimo''s quadruplets wanted to form a combined attack formation and increase their output. As a result, as soon as they got together, their combined attack skills hadn''t been released, and they were led to thunder by the flying sword, which was the first step to form a sword formation. If Jimo and Lolo hadn''t reacted quickly and made every effort to assist treatment, they might have left the field.


    It was this time that the group was almost destroyed.


    Charming and heard that because they couldn''t get a shield, they were paralyzed by the lightning stroke pattern released by Chen Fang''s left hand, and couldn''t do anything to contain them. Chen Fang started to charge and dashed on the field.


    Although Chen Fang''s charging target is not Jimo and Luoluo, it''s the people who are responsible for controlling big and small Qiao. If it wasn''t for fox who charmed Chen Fang in time and controlled him, it would lead to big and small Qiao''s breaking away from other people''s control.


    As long as you give Xiao Qiao a chance to entangle with the group, they will become a living target and be cleaned up by Chen Fang one by one.


    In fact, the main reason for this situation is that no one is dead. If you really want to be dead, it will not be like this.


    More than a dozen people can''t fight just one Chen Fang. Don''t be kidding. It''s more than enough to fight a small beast with the current lineup.


    "If you really want to say it, it will take me at least six to beat him."


    "Well, if it''s all his strength now."


    LV Yichuan estimates it, and then he is hit. Only six of them can support Chen Fang. Fortunately, he used to think that he was the most powerful of Gong Xiaobai''s staff.


    Just as LV was thinking wildly, Big Joe in front of him suddenly disappeared into the array that appeared at her feet.


    Big Joe disappeared, followed by small Joe also disappeared, should be called back by Chen Fang."Steady, increase output, Chen Fang can not support it."


    Charming noticed that Chen Fang''s face was tired, and her attack speed and strength also dropped a lot. The flying sword no longer changed its shape and flew out to call the roll, but quietly suspended behind him. Moreover, after the two knives were broken, she could not draw out another one as quickly as before. Now there is only one frost Tang Dao left.


    It should be because we can''t get supplies, we are so hungry that we don''t have strength, we have a serious physical consumption, and we should use our energy frequently and quickly.


    At last, they were relieved.


    Now as long as Chen Fang has no strength to stun the opponent, he can end the fight.


    Jimo and others, who are most concerned about Chen Fang, smile on their faces.


    But it''s too early for them to be happy.


    Chen Fang''s decline was only a short time.


    There are two or three stages for the boss of others. When they fall into crisis, they will jump into a frenzy.


    Is Chen Fang not beaten as a boss?


    The answer, of course, is yes.


    So Chen Fang broke out.


    Chen Fang uses "boundary liberation" to himself, and then uses anger to ignite him. Chen Fang''s Avatar is a giant with white flame and long hair. He is more than three meters tall and has huge muscles and muscles. He is very powerful, just like a demon in the world.


    The frost Tang Dao in hand also becomes a bit bigger than an adult.


    "Roar"


    the roar from the sky came to Chen Fang''s mouth, which made the surrounding air tremble, and the small stones on the ground were constantly jumping. The spread of sound waves made everyone feel very painful.


    After the roar, Chen Fang splits out without any skill. The wind pressure creates a two meter cold blade, plowing into a ditch, and flying to the charming and smelling people.


    Charming and smell a person scalp hemp, this where block next, quickly dodge a person to side to hide.


    Thanks to the fact that they didn''t stop and hit people, the cold blade pushed forward. On the way, they met a huge rock like a house and cut it directly on it. The cold blade burst open, and the whole stone was cut into pieces by turbulence. The biggest one was only the size of little thumb, and it was also covered with a layer of frost. When it was scattered, it collided with other pieces of stone and directly broke into fine slag, which was more than gravel The plane is even more powerful. If it hits a person, even with armed protection, it is not necessarily comprehensive.


    How do we fight this?


    The crowd was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 672

    We can''t do anything, we can only do something. Now everyone''s elemental energy is almost the same. Originally, we thought Chen Fang was tired and the battle would be over soon. As a result, he broke out. It''s really his mother.


    "Don''t Don''t be afraid. Chen Fang breaks out. The state can only last for ten minutes at most. Just keep going... "


    "After ten minutes, Chen Fang will be weak. We''ll take care of him then."


    Charming hard to encourage people, but she did not have the confidence to fight down, but also to support ten minutes.


    These ten minutes are killing me.


    Charming and hearing people look at each other and smile bitterly.


    Chen Fang has almost no injuries on his body, but they are all injured, such as the four King Kong and F4. They were seriously injured by lightning.


    The most troublesome thing is that, according to the strength of Chen Fang''s chop, no one in the audience can stop him and won''t be seriously injured. Even with jimoluoluo''s full assistance, she can''t guarantee that she can block the three moves.


    "How can that be done?"


    The crowd was in great distress.


    But Chen Fang didn''t give them time to think about it. The outbreak accelerated the time when he lost his mind. The corners of his mouth began to salivate, and the indifference in his eyes was gradually replaced by the light of hunger.


    It''s estimated that Chen Fang will completely walk out of his mind in less than ten minutes. Even if the people hold on for ten minutes, maybe when Chen Fang wakes up again, he will become a familiar stranger.


    It''s worse than worse.


    "It can''t be delayed any longer. Let''s go together."


    Charming a bite of teeth, greeting a dry can melee all rushed up.


    Naturally, the result is not very good.


    The people who rushed up were directly trampled down by Chen Fang in the same place, then swept away, and all of them flew out.


    An ordinary sweep showed great power in Chen Fang''s hands.


    The shield in the hands of charming and Wen Ren was directly broken, and an obvious crack appeared in the front of the armed chest. You can vaguely see the white inside.


    The speed of falling was slow, and he was only swept by the wind of the sword. But because of his strength, he threw it away and fell to the ground and fainted.


    Liulijiao snake, Xiaobai and bainiangniang, almost had their abdomen cut through and made a big cut. The white blood flowed, lost their fighting ability and was taken back by charming.


    The four King Kong are even worse. As weapons, all their fitness equipment are cut into two parts. Moreover, because their arms are not armor type, their chest is deeply cut to see bone scars. They lie on the ground with a very painful expression. If they are not strong, they will be killed.


    When Chen Fang stepped out of the war, LV Yichuan subconsciously used his protection skills. In addition to the damage of his weapons, he was not seriously injured, but his chest was stuffy and he couldn''t breathe.


    One hit melee all lie down, the rest of the field standing are crispy.


    Chen Fang looks at them.


    Ghost like blood eyes make Jimo and others cold.


    "Yiyi, shoot your uncle." She lay on the ground and cried out.


    Yiyi shakes his head and refuses. The energy gun is too powerful. What if he accidentally kills his uncle.


    "With the freezing beam, don''t you have a beam that can temporarily freeze the human body without causing damage?"


    Hear what people suddenly think of, sound to remind.


    "But But uncle''s strength and body are too big. If no one can restrain him for ten seconds, I''m afraid it won''t freeze up. " Yiyi said.


    Chen Fang is more than three meters tall. Even if she uses the biggest caliber energy gun she can master now, she can''t cover Chen Fang all at once. Even if she uses more guns, this straight beam of light is not too easy for Chen Fang. That is to say, it''s easy to hit some parts and break free with Chen Fang''s strength If you don''t tie him in place for a certain period of time, the frozen beam won''t hit him at all.


    Hearing people think about it, he said: "bud bud has vine bombs. The number is a little more. It should be able to restrain Chen Fang."


    Freezing beam is a new type of beam developed by Yiyi. It has no power and can quickly freeze the target. The effect is similar to that of the mage''s refrigerator in world of Warcraft. It will thaw instantly after 20 minutes. As long as the head is not frozen, or the ice is damaged when it is frozen, the damage to the body is not too great.


    Vine bomb is a kind of plant bomb that bud has been cultivated for a long time. After explosion, tough vine will be produced and entangled with the objects near the explosion.


    Wen people often take Yiyi and Yaya with them to catch those criminals who want to escape or resist after committing crimes in Buqu city. They are very easy to use. They catch one by one. No one has ever escaped.


    The combination of the two should work against Chen Fang.


    "Yiyi just sets up the gun, and we''ll do the rest."


    "Yaya, give those vine bombs to chickens and foxes. They have small targets and won''t attract Chen Fang''s attention. Let them throw them near Chen Fang and detonate them when I shout."


    After that, she got up from the ground with her teeth biting, grabbed the seriously damaged shield, and rushed to Chen Fang again, ready to attract Chen Fang''s attention. First, she wanted to let Chen Fang stay in one place. Second, although the chicks and foxes had small targets, they still wanted to prevent Chen Fang from finding out when they dropped bombs.Wen Ren and LV Yichuan also followed.


    Four King Kong struggle to stand up to help, but the injury is too serious, in Luoluo emergency treatment, just can stabilize the injury, can''t fight.


    Yaya takes out dozens of vine bombs and gives them to the chicks and foxes, who are the smallest targets, to throw them on the land beside Chen Fang and prepare to detonate them together when they are reminded of their charm.


    Jimo nervously watched the situation on the field and was ready to give the shield to the people who needed it most.


    Yiyi started to expand the gun body, which were two large, four medium and eight small energy guns. It took a certain amount of time to fully expand. Even if the core energy was consumed to accelerate the process, it took at least a minute. In addition, to charge the energy gun, they had to hold Chen Fang for at least a minute and a half.


    In order not to let Chen Fang find Yiyi in the gun, Jimo and several of them walk and run with each other to guide Chen Fang to the back of Yiyi. For this reason, they are seriously injured by Chen Fang.


    In the following more than a minute, charming and others almost tried their best and paid a heavy price. Everyone almost lost half of their life before they insisted.


    "I''m fine."


    Yiyi''s energy gun is fully charged. After locking Chen Fang, he immediately shouts out.


    At the same time, the chick and the fox went back and forth between Yaya and Chen Fang, took many bombs, and also completed the task, scattering a large number of vine bombs all over the area near Chen Fang.


    Everything is ready, waiting for charming to start.


    But at this time just before Chen defends oneself, only leaves charming one person, does not care has the possibility to be affected, charming shouts out the sound to let the bud detonate the vine bomb.


    Bud bud heard after did not hesitate, direct control let all vine bomb exploded.


    In an instant, a large number of vines appeared on the ground near Chen Fang, which bound him and charming together.


    The charm is directly covered by the vine.


    Chen Fang also climbed a lot of vines, and his limbs and body were completely bound.


    "Roar"


    Chen Fang roared and struggled. The roots of the vine broke. It only took 20 or 30 seconds to break free.


    At this time, the 14 energy cannons behind Yiyi were all launched, and immediately hit Chen Fang on the back. The frost spread rapidly on his body. Because his hands and feet were bound by a lot of vines, Chen Fang could not move for the time being, so he could only watch the frost spread to his whole body, freezing his whole body.


    Ten seconds later, a large piece of ice appeared in front of the crowd, and Chen Fang was frozen inside, keeping the appearance of struggling and roaring before.


    The crowd at the scene watched the ice nervously for about two or three minutes. After confirming that Chen Fang could not break the ice by himself, they were relieved and fell to the ground one after another.


    "It''s over."

 Chapter 673

    "For five days, no one paid attention to me for five days. I feel that I live alone."


    At the gate of the city, Chen Fang sits alone in a rocking chair and talks to a fox and a chicken playing on his belly.


    "What happened before was my fault, but it wasn''t exactly, was it?"


    "At least if that son of a bitch didn''t kill my innocent men, I wouldn''t run away and beat them into the hospital, right? I didn''t mean it."


    Chen Fang argued about what happened five days ago, and then sighed again.


    "Well, I shouldn''t have said that I was quite conscious at that time, but because I was too angry, I couldn''t see anyone and couldn''t control myself. I was also very helpless."


    It''s not normal to be carried away by anger, but it''s not normal.


    Chen Fang was full of anger at that time. He kept burning in his heart and couldn''t stop it. Then he was killed by the blood. Only in this way could he do such a thing.


    After the event, except for Jimo, Yiyi Yaya and others, others were admitted to the hospital because of serious injuries, and Chen Fang was no exception.


    Although he was not seriously injured, people were afraid that he would have mental problems, so they took him with them.


    Then, when the doctor asked, Chen Fang accidentally told the state of his life. Now, everyone knows that Chen Fang didn''t become another personality as aleus said. He was completely controlled by his emotions. He was immediately angry. If they were not seriously injured, they would not be allowed to move violently at will I''m sure I''ll beat Chen anti riot.


    If they can''t hit people, they can''t get angry. So they have carried out cold violence against Chen Fang. They ignore him and don''t talk to him, which continues to this day.


    "At that time, although I was shouting to kill and die, I really didn''t have that idea. I had already stopped fighting with them, otherwise..."


    Chen Fang punched the air, causing a dull and sharp air blast.


    "If I had not used Qi, they would not have been as easy as lying in a hospital bed."


    "There is no need to put the sword Saint Q, and only the lowest level of the thunder rune is used. The black-and-white bride controls not to trigger, and it''s useless to take away the two things, the scabbard and the oil paper umbrella." Chen Fang murmured.


    "Believe it or not, even if they really don''t stay and fight for life and death, it''s easy for me to destroy them."


    Chen Fang said something and began to thump.


    "Alas, I find that I am now invincible in the territory of Buqu City, whether it''s a single fight or a group fight."


    "Well, you say, will I feel lonely recently, not because they ignore me, but because the height is too cold."


    Chen Fang felt his head and suddenly thought of something.


    The chick and fox look at Chen Fang askew. They don''t know where his self-confidence comes from.


    "Ha ha, you are so inflated, are you not afraid of explosion?"


    A sneer rang out.


    Chen Fang turns to see charming standing aside and sneers at him.


    "Ah, sister Wu, you''re here."


    Chen Fang jumped up from the rocking chair, went to the charming side, nodded and bowed, a flattering look.


    "Well, it''s on duty time. What do you call me?"


    Charming and cold eyed.


    "Well, that''s wrong. It''s the leader."


    Chen Fang changed his name.


    According to the world''s name, it should be "adult", but Chen Fang could not call others "adult", so he changed his name to "leader".


    Hearing Chen Fang call her "leader", charming feels a little strange, but she doesn''t care. She doesn''t have to call Chen Fang an adult. She just thinks about what happened before and gets angry as soon as she sees Chen Fang, so she gives her face subconsciously.


    "Dear leader, when did you come? Come to the gate today. "


    "Did you come to inspect?"


    "You can rest assured, leader. Although I''m the only one looking at the gate, I promise you that no fly will come in."


    Charming listened to the corner of her mouth and looked at the city gate. She really wanted to catch Chen Fang''s collar and smoke him.


    It''s OK to close the city gate at night or in broad daylight. The flies fly in and out of the city. I don''t know if they can. But people outside the city don''t want to go in and out. Because of this, people in the city are making trouble.


    Five days ago, Chen Fang was so powerful that he almost did all the high-end fighting power of the city. He didn''t know which intellectual disability told him about it. Everyone knew that Chen Fang''s strength was terrible. He closed the gate of the city. People didn''t dare to come to him, but they all went to the castle to make trouble.


    "Yes, I''ll open it after a while. I just went to the toilet. I''m afraid no one will look at the city gate. The thief ran in, so I closed the city gate."


    Chen Fang''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    Charming rolled eyes, go to the toilet, these five days you stay in the toilet every day did not come out?


    "I''m sorry to ask you to come from the castle for my sake.""Leading you so painstakingly can be called the first model of unyielding city."


    "It''s really magnificent to have a beautiful and generous leader like you come to my city gate." Chen Fang said flatteringly.


    Charming said nothing to Chen Fang.


    "Besides the gate, I have a few things to tell you."


    Charming does not intend to continue to talk with Chen Fang in this nonsense, straight to the theme.


    "What''s the matter? A few more. " Chen Fang is confused.


    "Here''s the bill."


    Charming handed me a piece of paper.


    As a result, Chen Fang did not understand the lines above, but he saw the numbers behind. There was a total number under the bill, zero and whole.


    "Why do you give it to me? I''m not financial. " Chen Fang is confused.


    "This is your debt. It''s twenty-seven thousand four hundred and five gold coins." Charming light way back.


    "Nani, sister Wu, don''t make fun of me. I don''t know where this inexplicable debt comes from. Why should I carry it?"


    Chen Fang''s eyes widened.


    Charming sneer: "forget a few days ago?"


    "Our arms are all damaged by you when you stop you from doing stupid things. Do you need to repair them?"


    "Should the money for treatment, medicine and hospital stay be counted?"


    Then charming read it out to Chen Fang one by one according to the items on the bill. Each item has a name, and it is all caused by Chen Fang, and the material cost of armed repair accounts for the majority.


    "I''ll go. The repair materials of Jimo Bing treadmill alone cost 10000 gold coins, and the repair cost also costs 1000 gold coins, which almost accounts for half of the bill. It''s too exaggerated. I deeply doubt the authenticity of this bill."


    Chen Fang raised questions.


    "Wenren and I are only short of materials, but as long as we find materials, we can build them."


    "The third brother''s treadmill is more complex than sword, shield and so on. There are many and delicate parts, and the materials used in each part are different. This kind of composite fusible casting weapon base may be the only one in the world. It''s very troublesome to repair it if it''s broken, and the materials needed are also very rare. It''s not very normal to be expensive."


    Charming explained a little.


    "NIMA, third brother, he''s sick. Just give me a serious arm and use traditional weapons. It''s good to do a treadmill, even if you want to do it. It''s good to do dumbbells and barbells like his brother." Chen Fang said bitterly.


    Charming finally said: "you say this debt is not to you to carry?"


    I should, but I can''t afford it. This debt is just like the Wuzhishan mountain on the monkey king''s body, which can make people unable to turn over for 500 years.


    "Can you erase a zero?" Chen Fang begged.


    "Ha ha, yes, do you want me to wipe the zero in front of five for you?"


    Charming see through Chen Fang''s mind.


    Chen Fang rubbed his hands and said with a thick face, "that''s good."


    "Dream."


    Charming Pretty eyebrow a vertical Feng eye a stare, "a son don''t want to tell you less."


    "Sister Wu, even if I sell it, I can''t afford it. I want to earn so much money. Even if I can catch up with my grandchildren, I don''t know."


    Chen Fang''s heart is bitter.

 Chapter 674

    Wu ran back a huge debt, Chen Fang panic to death.


    This is the rhythm of making money and repaying money till death.


    It''s a stranger who owes. Chen Fang is the master of the creditor.


    Chen Fang can only be a grandson because he owes to people he knows.


    Chen Fang kept his posture very low. "Can my most respected leader repay him in another way, such as by example..."


    Charming pick eyebrow, "can."


    Chen Fang''s eyes are shining. I can''t believe that charming will agree.


    It''s really that if I dare to say it, you dare to answer it.


    No kidding.


    Chen Fang looks at charming with your joking eyes.


    Charming but put a serious expression, added: "but you want to be a door-to-door son-in-law."


    "That''s impossible." Chen Fang refused without hesitation.


    "Why, do you look down on your son-in-law, or are you afraid that you won''t have a place at home in the future?"


    "That''s not true."


    There are reasons for this, but Chen Fang didn''t say it, just shook his head.


    "My ancestors of the Chen family are waiting for me to spread my branches and leaves in this world and become my family. How can I become my son-in-law?"


    "You can let your son do it."


    "Never give birth to a son, only a daughter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''m not going to ask you for the money, but in exchange, you need to promise me a few conditions."


    Charming doesn''t tease Chen Fang any more.


    Twenty thousand gold coins for Chen Fang, a rising villain, is money that he can''t earn in his lifetime, but for Bai Fumei, a charming one, he can still get it.


    I''ll just say, alas, it''s a pity that if I say a few more words, my unswerving will may follow. Chen Fang is a little disappointed.


    "I will not accept any conditions that are against my will."


    Chen Fang put the scandal ahead.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do something you don''t want to do."


    "The first condition is that you help me build a batch of basic weapons that are the same as the previous 40 sets of equipment. The quantity is about 500 sets. I will provide the materials."


    If it is a normal armed force, it will cost a lot of money to use only materials. However, Chen Fang''s armed force is not made of affinity materials, but of ordinary metal. This is too cost-effective and sensational. If others know this, Chen Fang will not be faced with a visit, but with an assassination or kidnapping.


    This matter only charming and Jimo two people know, they told Chen Fang must not say out.


    In order not to cause trouble for Chen Fang, these 500 sets of equipment will not be made public, and the user, charming, intends to let the Wu family use them.


    "Five hundred sets, you want to kill me, really Forget it, you can. "


    Chen Fang hesitated for a moment. What''s the reason that the 40 sets of equipment he built last time can be used as basic weapons? Chen Fang was also full of fog. Although he guessed that it was related to the divine beast pattern, he didn''t test it. In the end, he just guessed. However, he thought that charm wanted the same equipment. According to the last build, it should be OK to draw a ladle according to the gourd, so he agreed.


    "The second condition is to build a set of basic weapons for me alone, which requires that the defense power is at least higher than my original set, and it must be good-looking."


    For this condition, Chen Fang was a little surprised.


    "Why? Your original set is very aggressive. It''s good to repair it. If you want to improve your defense and strengthen it, as long as you have money and no upper limit in theory, why do you want me to help you build another set? It''s not troublesome to recast the broken weapon. The trouble is that a person only has one chance in his life. If it''s just one part, would it be too risky for you to have a complete set If the arms don''t fit, then you''re useless. Don''t take risks Chen Fang advised.


    Chen Fang did not dare to agree to such a matter concerning the future of others.


    "I had to change it for a reason."


    There was a helpless expression on her charming face.


    "Have you noticed that when I fight, I seldom use skills and elemental energy." Said charming.


    Chen Fang thinks about it. It seems that he seldom uses elemental energy for blessing in charming battles. Even his skills seem to be rarely used.


    "Why is that?"


    "I''m rather unlucky. The affinity material is incompatible with the elements of the water system. The weapon made by me consumes too much of the elements. It''s almost seven times as much as ten. It''s hard to maintain the weapon. If you use skills or element blessings again, you''ll run out of energy in a few times."


    "I didn''t think there was anything before. After fighting with you, I realized that if I met a powerful opponent and fought for a long time, my shield would be useless as a decoration."


    The next world will be chaotic, not as peaceful as before. The object of battle will be changed from mutated creatures to human beings, and the future battle will be more frequent and lasting. If charming uses the original weapons, it is not difficult to imagine what will happen once the energy of elements is consumed."The suit you built before doesn''t use affinity material, it''s just ordinary metal, but it can achieve the effect of all elements. According to the experience of soldier users, armed forces consume very little elements, so I think we can try it." Said charming.


    "Well, do I really have to make it?"


    She nodded her head firmly.


    "But to tell you the truth, I''m not sure. You have to think it over."


    Chen Fang see charming so insist, can only helplessly remind the next.


    "I think very clearly, and I believe you."


    Charming looking at Chen Fang, eyes full of trust.


    "I''m under a lot of pressure when you say that." Chen Fang smiles bitterly.


    "Well, I''ll do it, but you need to prepare some materials for me to practice."


    Chen Fang felt that he needed to take it seriously.


    Charming nodded and agreed.


    "There should be no other conditions." Chen Fang asked.


    "Well thought, and."


    It''s a rare opportunity. How can charm let Chen Fang off with only two conditions.


    "Nioli, the Third Prince of demonic origin, has been bothering me with thick skin recently. Help me get rid of him."


    Since he came to Buqu City, nioli is as charming as dogskin plaster. Chen Fang knows that when she needs to stay in the hospital for two days, nioli has also sent flowers and food.


    Flowers are thrown away by charming, food are thrown to visit Chen Fang, by the way with white eyes to send Chen Fang out, not even say.


    Of course, Chen Fang used to visit not only a charming person, but also other small partners, but also received the same kind of white eyes and indifference.


    So Chen Fang said before that he felt lonely.


    "It''s easy to say. How do you want me to send people? He''s the prince of the demon race. If you offend him, you''re OK. I can''t stand it."


    If Chen Fang doesn''t do it, he can''t do it just because she''s a beautiful woman. With her light words, he doesn''t care about the consequences. He doesn''t want to lick it.


    And people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Only those who have nothing to do will go to trouble themselves.


    Charming said: "you have offended him to death, can there be a difference?"


    "Yes?" Chen Fang is confused.


    "You forget about the ancient contract?"


    Charming reminds me.


    Chen Fang suddenly realized.

 Chapter 675

    After a charming reminder, Chen Fang thought of it.


    "All right, but how do you want me to get rid of him?" Chen Fang asked.


    "If there is no time limit for the ancient contract, it may be a kind of help to be good at it. Maybe it can be used in the future. Unfortunately, it will be invalid at that time, and the effect will not be great."


    "Anyway, you have the contract. You can use it any way you want. I just want you to send him away and don''t let him bother me."


    Jimo mentioned nioli with disgust on his face.


    "That is to say, he asked you to be a lobbyist." Chen Fang said.


    Charming point said: "yes, or what do you think he''s doing with me? It''s because you have the ancient contract in your hand. He wants you not to use it before the expiration of the ancient contract, or he''s willing to pay the price to buy it back."


    The ancient contract is in Chen Fang''s hands. Although it''s not a month since it''s expired, it''s an unstable threat to nioli. So he finds charming as a lobbyist and asks her to persuade Chen Fang to return the ancient contract to him.


    Charming sneers at this, what is "give it back to him", at that time she sprayed a face of nioli, but the ancient contract has plagued her for several years, take it back without paying the price, don''t even think about it, where cool where to stay.


    Nioli said at that time that he could pay any price.


    And charming then took the opportunity to put forward, with nioli can''t find Chen Fang trouble as a condition, is willing to persuade Chen Fang.


    Nioli also agreed, charming just came.


    "Oh."


    Chen Fang thought for a moment.


    "Do you think he will give me a hundred and eighty thousand yuan if I take this contract?"


    Chen Fang wants to take this opportunity to get something for nothing, pay off his debts once and go to the peak of his life at the same time, killing two birds with one stone.


    Charming rolled his eyes, "a prince who has no effect is not worth much in the eyes of the demonic royal family. Let alone one hundred and eighty thousand, he may not be able to take out a thousand gold coins."


    The dissolution of the ancient contract on charming directly led to the bankruptcy of the plan of the demonic royal family. As long as he could marry charming, nioli, who was originally the beneficiary, could get a lot of capital, and could defeat his first two brothers and ascend the throne.


    But now the plan fails. It''s good that he can''t take advantage of the east wind and die. If the Federation is not in chaos, nioli will be pushed out to vent his anger to the Wu family, and the end will be miserable. After all, it''s the demonic royal family who calculated the Wu family. As one of the eight extreme families, can he come back without revenge.


    That is to say, now the Federation is in chaos, the Wujia Business League is greatly hit, and the strength of the family is not as good as before. Now the situation is unclear, and it is inconvenient to make more enemies. Only in this way can nioli survive to the present.


    If the current situation in the Federation is the same as before, from the moment when the contract is terminated, nioli will die as long as he dares to appear in front of her.


    However, although nioli recovered his life, he lost the contract. No matter whether it was his fault or not, he would always be responsible for the failure of the plan, so he would not be valued by the royal family of demons.


    "No, I don''t believe that one of his princes can''t even take out this money."


    You are teasing me. In the world, everyone may have no money. If you want to say that a prince has no money, how can I not believe it? Chen Fang doubts it.


    "Don''t say that he has no money, even their imperial court is poor, or else they won''t hit our Wu family."


    "Why do you say that?" Chen Fang asked.


    "I don''t know why. Anyway, the demonic royal family is very poor, which is generally acknowledged. They don''t have no income, but they don''t know where they spend it."


    Charming shook her head to show that she was not very clear about the specific situation.


    "No money to talk to him about a bird."


    Chen Fang turned his mouth.


    "There''s no money. You can ask him for something you need, such as rare skill crystals, affinity materials and so on." She suggested.


    These things are useful to me, Chen Fang said in his heart.


    "I''ll go back and ask him to come and talk to you. I''d better finish it quickly and send him away. I''m afraid that if I see him again, it will only be a box."


    As long as she thinks of her previous engagement with nioli, she will feel uncomfortable. Every time she sees someone, she has an impulse to shoot him on the spot. If nioli appears in front of her once or twice, she will not be able to restrain this impulse. The resentment accumulated by the ancient contract over the years is not to say no after the termination of the contract.


    Chen Fang looked at the kind of resentment in his charming eyes that he wanted to peel and extract the marrow from nioli, and could not help shivering.


    "I left, remember to promise me, I will send the materials, and remember to open the gate."


    Charming said and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute. While you want me to help you build your equipment, I have to watch the city gate. How can I help you? At least I ask several people to help you." Chen Fang said quickly.


    The four King Kong are still in the hospital. It will take some time for them to recover. On the other side of the north gate, they can find Ao Guli to transfer some of them. However, Chen Fang doesn''t want to. He hasn''t got out of the shadow of the twenty guards being beheaded in front of him. Moreover, he feels that he has no face to see the guards recruited together. He says that if he wants to do well, he will be promoted The salary is not a problem. As a result, it didn''t take long for my life.Charming shook her head, "I can''t draw out any manpower for the time being. The soldiers are going to repair the bridge these days, and it will take three days to complete it. Other people are doing their own duties. See if you can recruit several people."


    "I''d like to recruit people, but now who wants to be the gate guard?"


    Chen Fang laughs bitterly. Twenty city gate guards died, but they were chopped to death by the prince. It can''t be concealed. Now it''s said that city gate guards are the most dangerous profession in the city.


    Even the twenty guards at the north gate also wanted to resign. Fortunately, aoguli treated them very well at ordinary times and helped them a lot in private. He built up a prestige in their hearts and was respected by them. He was good at persuading them to stay. Otherwise, there would be two bare commanders left at the two gates of the city, and the city gate guard office would change the guard directly.


    Charming naturally knew Chen Fang''s difficulties, so she said: "it''s not urgent to build equipment. When you have time, I''ll arrange for you when the bridge is finished."


    "That would be the best."


    Chen Fang nodded and then said, "about the pension for the dead guards..."


    "Ten gold coins have been sent to each family."


    "Only ten gold, so little." Chen Fang frowned.


    "Quite a lot. As a rule, there were only five gold coins, but Xiaobai paid for them himself." Charming explained.


    No matter which world, the lives of the lowest people are worthless.


    Chen Fang was silent.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go."


    Charming finish, see Chen Fang bowed into silence, some worried to see a look, and then turned away.

 Chapter 676

    Not long after charming left, Neri came with his entourage.


    As soon as the two sides met, the big man of demon origin who followed nioli said: "boy, if you know better, you can hand in the contract quickly, otherwise, hum."


    It''s not hard to hear the threat in the words with the high tone and superior appearance.


    What''s the matter with this guy? I don''t know his master has asked me for help. He threatens me as soon as he comes up. Aren''t you afraid that I will drive them away directly? Mentally retarded or intentional?


    Chen Fang took a look at the devil with a fool''s eye, and then said to nioli, "if you want to talk about it, tie up your dog."


    "You"


    the big devil''s eyes were as big as a brass bell, and Chen Fang''s eyes and words almost exploded.


    "Dave, step back."


    Nioli drank the exorcism descendant, and then laughed and pretended to be kind and said to Chen Fang, "Sir, I''m a stupid man who can''t speak. Don''t be surprised if I offend you."


    Chen Fang feels uncomfortable with the fake smile of the other party. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him and goes straight to the subject.


    "It''s OK to want a contract, but you have to pay for it."


    Nioli nodded. "Naturally, you said the conditions must be met."


    "Ha ha, don''t be so full."


    Chen Fang sneered, "give me 100000 gold coins, and you can take the contract."


    After hearing this, nioli changed his face and said in a gloomy way, "your honor is too much of a lion''s mouth."


    "How much do you give me?"


    "A hundred gold coins."


    I love you, you are more cruel than me.


    "Go away!"


    Chen Fang throws his face directly.


    It doesn''t matter if you ask for money on the spot.


    But it''s too cruel for you to kill from 100000 to 100. It''s hard to send beggars.


    "Boy, what''s your attitude? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you."


    Dave came out.


    Chen Fang didn''t miss birds. He said directly to nioli, "if you don''t have sincerity, we''ll break up and save time."


    Seeing that Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to him, DIF swung his fist and wanted to beat him, but he was stopped by nioli. He could only stand on the side and stare at Chen Fang angrily.


    "It''s not that I don''t have sincerity, but you are too hard to be a man, sir. Even if you empty the imperial treasury of our family, you don''t have these numbers, let alone me." Said nioli.


    "And what are you going to do with me?"


    "If you can''t give me anything more, there''s no need to go on." Chen Fang said impatiently.


    "I''ll give you a message," said nioli solemnly


    "Don''t send"


    NIMA, I''m not a fool if I want to take the white wolf with empty hands. I really want to take the contract with a few words.


    Chen Fang turned and left.


    Nioli quickly walked to Chen Fangshen and stopped, "don''t hurry, sir. This news is related to many lives in Buqu city."


    Chen Fang said impatiently, "it''s none of my business. I don''t want to be the Savior. I have nothing to do with whether other people die or not."


    "Oh, you''re so cold-blooded. Don''t you have any relatives in the city, such as the two little girls? You don''t care if they die?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you want to attack my relatives and use this threat to force me to hand over the contract?"


    "If you really want to do that, you can''t get out of here alive today."


    Chen Fang turned around, his eyes fixed on nioli, and his whole body became murderous.


    Yiyi bud is Chen Fang''s inverse scale, who touches who dies.


    From Chen Fang, DIF feels a strong murderous spirit. He immediately blocks in front of nioli. He also tenses up and looks at Chen Fang with alert eyes.


    "You misunderstood me. I''m not a good man, but I didn''t mean to threaten you with your family." Nioli said calmly.


    "Hum, I admit that I''m not a good person. I can''t do anything. Don''t say I have a bottom line."


    Chen Fang snorted coldly, "you''d better not make their suggestions, or you can''t get out of Buqu city."


    If nioli dares to take yiyiyaya''s idea, Chen Fang will leave them now.


    "The news I''m talking about is closely related to your lives. It''s good for you to know earlier. At least you can be prepared when things happen. Otherwise, many people will die. No kidding." Nioli said seriously.


    Chen Fang saw that nioli didn''t look like faking. After thinking about it, he decided to listen to what he said, "first, if the news is appropriate, we''ll talk about it later."


    "Yes, but I''ll only tell you half of the news. The other half will be told only after you give me the contract."


    Chen Fang said, "who knows if the news you said is true or false.""I assure you with my personality that the news is absolutely true." Said nioli, with all his heart.


    "Well, you demons have a bad reputation. You are famous for talking like farting." Chen Fang sneered.


    With a positive face, nioli retorted: "your honor is too biased. Most of the people of our demonic race live a real life just like the ordinary people of your race. There are some scum that have damaged our reputation, but they can''t represent all of us. It''s too much to kill them all at once."


    "Ha ha, it''s a fact recognized by all races except you. It''s not the words of one family. Don''t explain it here."


    "If you want to talk about the news, you can talk about it instead of pulling it down."


    Chen Fang turns around again and is ready to leave.


    Nioli see Chen Fang so simply some panic, can only reluctantly part of the news out, trying to attract Chen Fang''s attention.


    "The crazy orcs and our demons are going to destroy the power of the Terran imperial court in the south, and Buqu city will become the target."


    Chen Fang listened to his figure.


    "What did you say?"


    Chen Fang thought he had heard wrong, so he asked again.


    "The mad beast emperor wants to form an alliance with my father, prepare to destroy the imperial court of the other three nationalities, and swallow the whole southern territory. The first goal is the Terran."


    "As long as the forces under the control of the members of the Royal Court of the human race, they will become the targets of destruction."


    Nioli told the news without a smile.


    "You''re crazy. Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "The orcs want to destroy other races and swallow the whole southern territory together with the demons. Ha ha ha."


    "It''s too much of a fantasy."


    Chen Fang thinks that nioli is talking to him.


    Nanjing is not a situation in which two families dominate. The mad beast emperor and the demon tribe want to win the whole Nanjing. When the other four are dead, they can''t do anything.


    Nioli corrected: "it is to destroy the imperial court, kill all members of the royal family, not the whole race."


    Chen Fang stares at nioli, "what do you mean?"


    "I can only say that. I want to exchange the rest of the information."


    Nioli smiles. He thinks Chen Fang will agree.


    The result was unexpected, Chen Fang''s reaction was cold.


    "Ha ha, no delivery."


    Nioli''s face froze.

 Chapter 677

    "Your Highness, I said that little people like him are not interested in this kind of news at all. It''s not as good as money."


    Di Fu looks at Chen Fang''s back and says.


    "If you let the imperial court know that your Highness has disclosed this information, then..."


    "Shut up."


    Nioli looked gloomy.


    No, according to the information I''ve collected, this guy should be very close to Gong Xiaobai. He shouldn''t be indifferent to the news. What''s wrong?


    "Your Highness, do you want me to..."


    Dave did a neck rub.


    Nioli shook his head, "no, you didn''t hear the rumor a few days ago. This man''s fighting power is very good. If he can''t win him in an instant, as long as he delays for a period of time, the fighting voice will attract other people, and then we will be very passive."


    Of course, Duff had heard about it. He said that twenty people were beating him up. The bald man was almost killed by the regiment.


    Defoe thinks that rumors must be exaggerated. Chen Fang may be very strong, but he doesn''t think he can be stronger than himself.


    The reason for this is that there is no basis. It depends on Dave''s own intuition, that is, he is so confident.


    However, it is true that as his highness said, Defoe thinks Chen Fang has some strength, and it is basically impossible to win in a short time.


    "Then let him go like this?" said Dave reluctantly


    Nioli was silent for a moment, but sighed, "it seems that he only wants money, but all my belongings are only 100 gold coins."


    "Your Highness..."


    It''s like Dave''s not talking.


    "Say what you want."


    "Is it really OK for your highness to disclose the imperial court''s plan?"


    Nioli took a look at dif and said faintly, "the plan has already been completely arranged, and it can''t be stopped if people know it. Moreover, what I said is very general, and the specific implementation steps have not been mentioned at all. Even if my father knows it, he just scolds me at most."


    "Or don''t even bother to scold me."


    Nioli knew that the reason why he was able to have a place in the royal court was that he had signed an ancient contract with charming as a tool man. If charming was known by his father that the contract had been terminated, his position would fall sharply, and he would be swept out of the decision-making level of the Royal Court and become a marginal person.


    If nioli had no ambition, he would have no choice but to live and die as a member of the royal family. However, if he had no ambition, he would not have offered himself when the royal family was scheming and needed a tool man to sign a marriage contract with charming, so that he could get his father''s attention before becoming a demon emperor.


    "In this case, your highness can sell the news to the woman, and then let her go to talk with the bald man on the condition of returning the contract." Said Dave.


    Nioli''s eyes lit up.


    Yeah.


    Why didn''t I think of it before.


    It''s not the same thing to ask for money, but it''s not the same thing to take news. Buqu city is built by the Wu family, and it can''t be destroyed.


    I can talk about the news and charm myself. If I don''t believe he doesn''t pay attention to it, I''ll let her go to find bald. I''ll wait to get the contract back.


    Nioli took a deep look at Dave.


    Little comrade, you are very good. You have solved a problem for me.


    But should you make it more obscure and let me speak it out by myself? If you speak it out so frankly, it''s just that I''m stupid as a leader.


    You little comrade still need to be tempered.


    "Your Highness, can''t I have an idea?" Seeing that there was something wrong with the way nioli looked at himself, Duff asked.


    "Cough, no, that''s a good idea."


    "I''m just thinking about going back this time. You can sweep the corral for a while."


    With that, nioli turned and left.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Why did I sweep the corral? Did I say something wrong just now?


    Defoe left behind his highness in mist.


    "I''ll go. Why did I leave?"


    Chen Fang refused and left very simply before, but in fact he didn''t walk too fast. When nioli left, he only walked more than ten meters. He was waiting for nioli to ask him to talk again.


    As a result, he was lonely and left after chatting with his subordinates.


    "I don''t have the patience to talk about things."


    I''m just waiting for the price to sell. I want to squeeze more things out. I understand that everyone should be able to see it.


    Chen Fang spat at nioli''s back as he left.


    "When it comes to gold coins, don''t I want gold coins? If I don''t have money, I won''t replace them with treasures?"


    "This brain, just this intelligence quotient, can grow so big that it hasn''t been sold yet. Identity should be a great help."


    Chen Fang looked at nioli with disdain and turned to walk. This time, he walked very fast. After a while, he went to the gate guard on the city wall.¡­¡­


    Nioli can''t get along with Chen Fang, so he goes to find charming again.


    "What else have you come to me for?"


    "I didn''t say before that I would help you find Chen Fang and let him see you. After that, you can talk about it by yourself. Don''t come to see me later. It''s not all agreed. Why do you want to go back?"


    Charming doesn''t hide his disgust for nioli at all.


    "Please calm down, Miss Wu. I came to you to thank you for coming." Said nioli, flatteringly.


    "You get out of here and disappear in front of me is the best way to thank you. Hurry up and go. My endurance is limited. I can''t hold down the impulse to kill you all the time." Charming cold face said.


    Being treated like this again and again, nioli was angry and wanted to turn around and leave, but for the sake of the contract, he could only endure it.


    "No, I really have a message for Miss Wu. You can hear me finish it for you, and then I will leave without you saying it." Nioli said with a smile.


    "Hum, no need. I''m not interested. You can go. If you don''t go, I''ll be rough."


    Charming pointed to the door and looked at nioli coldly. It was obvious that she didn''t want to hear any news. She just wanted people to leave.


    "Miss Wu, this news is about the whole unyielding city and your life safety. Since you don''t want to hear it, I have to go."


    Seeing this, nioli sneered and said this, then very simply raised his leg and walked to the door.


    "Wait a minute."


    Charming words to stop.


    Nioli made an angle from the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, as he expected, as long as the above words come out, charming will choose to keep him.


    "Miss Wu wants to hear it."


    Nioli smiles triumphantly.


    "If you have any conditions, just say it. Don''t beat around the bush."


    Charming is not silly, can not see that nioli said that words is another purpose, so straight out.


    "Cough."


    "My condition is very simple. If you want to know the specific content of the news, Miss Wu needs to help me send the ancient contract." Said Nelly in his spare time.


    "You should talk to Chen Fang instead of me." Charming coldly said.


    "No, I''ll talk to you. If you want to know why I just said that, send me the ancient contract."


    "I don''t want to disturb you. If you have something to do, you''ll be busy first. You know where I''m staying. I''ll wait for good news."


    With that, nioli smirked and turned away.


    Charming calm face to watch him leave.

 Chapter 678

    Without money, Chen Fang moved the rocking chair to the wall to bask in the sun.


    The gate would not open because I was in a bad mood.


    Chen Fang lay on the rocking chair and looked at the sky without thinking. He was in a daze for a while, and then his brain began to turn.


    "Why is it so difficult to get money? Why are all the other walkers met by local tyrants? I seldom met one, but he was a poor man."


    Is it true what that guy said?


    If the orcs and the demons really unite to kill the other four royal families, the situation in the South may be very rotten and unsafe.


    "It''s such a chaotic world. Where is paradise?" Chen Fangtan said.


    In fact, he has no ambition. It''s good if he has money and leisure. If he has a wife, it''s better. He has no worries about three meals and lives a plain life, which is his only wish now.


    "I want to retire." Chen Fang sighed.


    "Can you be a little self-motivated and talk like an old man, full of twilight?" I don''t know when, charming went to Chen Fang''s side, heard Chen Fang''s words, said with the tone of hate iron not steel.


    "Why are you here? Visit me twice a day. Is it so free Chen Fang said in surprise.


    Charming white Chen Fang one eye, "I''m very busy, not because you and that guy''s business, so just come to you."


    "That guy? You''re talking about the Third Prince of demon origin. Why, he''s looking for you again? " Chen Fang asked.


    Charming said: "well, he told me something I care about. If I want to know more, he said that I must take the contract."


    "Did he tell you that Buqu city will suffer, and many people will die?" Chen Fang sneered.


    Nima, the dead man, is a good abacus. He thinks I''m not interested in the news, so he goes to find someone who cares.


    He''s looking for the right person, too. It''s hard to refuse if she wants to get her contract.


    Chen Fang secretly scolds nioli and wants to go whoring in vain.


    "He told you, too?" she asked


    "I said a little, but I don''t know if it''s true. It''s probably made up by him."


    Then Chen Fang repeated what nioli said.


    Charming after listening to the big frown, lost in meditation.


    "You don''t really think what he said is true."


    Looking at his more and more gloomy face, Chen Fang said, "although I don''t know the specific situation of the southern territory and the combat power of the six races, the mad beast emperor and the devil emperor want to kill the royal families of other races and dominate the southern territory. They don''t take the other royal families seriously. As long as they start, they will certainly cause other royal families to unite to attack Well, two against four, you can''t win in any way. "


    "Without revealing their intentions, how can we make use of the contradictions among different ethnic groups to break through each one?" Charming suddenly said,


    she didn''t say everything, but Chen Fang understood her meaning.


    "Well, that''s a way, but the royal family of other races should not be so stupid."


    When Chen Fang said this, it suddenly occurred to him that during the Warring States period, the state of Qin pursued the strategy of long-distance and short-range attack, and used Shengsheng to defeat the six countries and achieve the final victory.


    Don''t the six countries understand that Qin''s strategy of long-distance and close attack is to realize its ambition, and that they have lost their lips and teeth?


    Obviously not. Then why are the six countries still destroyed by the state of Qin when they know the ambition of the state of Qin and join the alliance to fight against the state of Qin?


    This is because there are contradictions among the six neighboring countries in the alliance, and they can not stand together.


    Those who are far away will see others being beaten. They have nothing to do with themselves or are powerless.


    If you are close enough to see someone being beaten, it''s not on yourself anyway. Besides, there is a gap between that person and himself. Why help.


    All kinds of people have their own reasons, and it is inevitable that they will be destroyed.


    Of course, there are many reasons for the collapse of the six states, but it is undeniable that the state of Qin took advantage of the irresolvable contradictions between the six states to make the state of Qin break through each other.


    Is there no contradiction between the five royal races in the south?


    Obviously not.


    The reason why Chen Fang thought of Qin and the other six countries was that the demonic royal family might use diplomatic means to unite with the royal family of other races to isolate one and then strike. Even if he killed that royal family, he would not arouse the vigilance of other races.


    Just when Chen Fang thought of Xiang Ba, she said, "it''s impossible to be stupid, but you can pretend to be stupid."


    "The five ethnic groups have stayed in the same place for a long time. Because of customs or other reasons, they have accumulated a lot of contradictions, and all of them have invisible races."


    "For example, the Terrans and goblins can''t look at the gods and demons. They say that they don''t work and depend on the Terrans to support them."


    "The goblins and the Terran royal court control more than 90% of the food supply in the southern territory. When they hold a meeting of the five emperors to discuss a resolution, if the emperor thinks that the resolution is bad for the Terran, he will often use food as a bargaining chip to force other royal families to repeal or amend the resolution.""With so many ethnic groups living together in the south, it is impossible for a resolution to be perfect. There will always be one ethnic group who will suffer."


    "With the help of the emperor, the Terrans are the ones who suffer the least."


    "What do you think other royal families think of Terrans?"


    It''s right to fight for the welfare of the people, but you fight every time, and you don''t want to suffer losses, and you use food as a threat. Can other people be happy?


    So if, as nioli said, the demon emperor and the wild beast emperor really choose the royal family of the human race, then it will not cause too fierce reaction from the royal family of other races.


    Moreover, although the population of the human race is large, when most of the five ethnic groups are ordinary people, the overall strength is the weakest of the six ethnic groups.


    If the royal clan of the Terran is defeated, the Terran without leader will be enslaved by other races, and there will be no food constraints. Why not?


    In addition, there are also contradictions among other races. If we make good use of them, the demons and the wild orcs will unite, one in the light and the other in the dark, aiming at the royal family of one race. There is still a great possibility of success.


    "But what are the motives of the demons and the orcs?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Ambition. Now the Federation is in chaos, and the order of the mainland is about to be rebuilt. Every royal family has the ambition to go out of the southern territory to fight for territory. Then why does no one have the ambition to swallow the whole southern territory and then fight for the world with the strength of the whole territory?" Said charming.


    Chen Fang nodded. In troubled times, there are many kinds of careerists.


    "The demons have always claimed to be guardians of the southern border, because every time the border wall was built, it would be besieged by a large number of mutated creatures. As the main fighting race at that time, the demons stood in the front line and killed many people, so they boasted that every border wall was made of the flesh and blood of their ancestors, and all the races in the southern border lived under their protection."


    In fact, when the border wall was being built, many of the demons died. After all, they were responsible for many critical moments. But it doesn''t mean that other races didn''t sacrifice. At least there were no fewer crazy orcs at that time.


    "The demons always think that they have paid a heavy price, but they are in the same class as other races in the south, and they are very dissatisfied. In addition, the ideological trend of the upper three and the lower three in the folk over the past few hundred years makes them realize that their status should be mentioned again, which also helps to boost the ambition of the demons."


    "The orcs should have a purpose, but I didn''t expect that."


    Charming solemnly said: "anyway, I think what nioli said should be true."


    "So you''re going to take the contract from me and ask him for detailed information." Chen Fang also said solemnly.


    "Yes."


    Charming nodded, "give or not."


    Chen Fang tangled, "give you can, but can offset the money owed you."


    Charming turned and left.


    "You''d better keep the contract and see if you can have a baby."


    "Hey, there''s something to discuss. It''s worth a part of it." Chen Fang is in a hurry.


    Why are they all so impatient? If the conditions are not suitable, we can talk about them slowly. Why do we always have to leave so simply.


    Chen fangsuan realized that when he was shopping in Bluestar commercial street before, the boss had no choice but to face such customers.


    In the end, Chen Fang gave the contract to Mei Mei. After all, he could not get much benefit from nioli if he kept it. Moreover, because he had promised the conditions of Mei Mei, more than 20000 gold coins had been offset. Even if he took the contract to pay off the debt, he had to do the same thing. Why bother.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make it up to you."


    Charming said a word after she got the contract and left.


    Chen Fang pick eyebrows, said compensation does not give a number.

 Chapter 679

    Two days later, Chen Fang was alone at the gate of the city, living a nine to five life, which was quite substantial.


    However, other people''s opinions are very strong, especially those city dwellers who live five to nine days. According to Chen Fang''s time of opening and closing the city gate, they can''t go out early or come back late. They are almost crazy, and Chen Fang is still the busiest south gate.


    Many people to the castle reaction, charming and Jimo this is also a headache, Gong Xiaobai is holding Chen Fang''s thigh, ask him to hurry up.


    Chen Fang said that he can''t help it. He doesn''t have much work to do at the gate, but he also has to check the passers-by who look suspicious. He has limited energy.


    They want to transfer people from aoguli in Beimen, but the guards are unwilling to come because of what happened before. They insist that they come and resign. After all, they are guarding to support their families. If they die, how can they support their families.


    And the four King Kong were seriously injured by Chen Fang. In a short period of time, they didn''t want to come. The promise before charming didn''t come true, and the soldiers didn''t come.


    Chen Fang is too busy. Now he even uses chicks and foxes. Sometimes when there are too many people, he calls out big and small Joe. All day long, he is tired and paralyzed. If Jimo and Wen Ren didn''t come to help guard the first half of the night, and then let chicks and foxes suffer, and let him rest for a while, others would be crazy.


    In the end, charming and Gong Xiaobai came forward to work as guards at the north gate to ensure that things would not happen again, and their remuneration was increased. Only in this way, the guards agreed to garrison at the south gate. However, the guards also had conditions, that is, they did not want to work under Chen Fang''s hands, because they were afraid that Chen Fang would kill them. If they had to go, aoguli would also go I want to go.


    When Chen Fang heard that his subordinates had such a request, he almost ignited his anger and rushed to kill the subordinates who had no boss. Because of last time''s incident, and because he had hurt one of his own people, he fell into their eyes and became a disaster. He was afraid that he would not be seen.


    But in the end, Chen Fang also had no choice but to accept that, after all, the south gate is the gateway connecting the southern border, and the main flow of people is in the south gate. Whether it''s transporting materials or other commercial activities, they all go from the south gate, supporting the development of Buqu city.


    Forget it. I have nothing to worry about with those individuals. The north gate is the north gate. It''s more leisurely.


    Chen Fang comforts himself.


    After aoguli changed the north gate, Chen Fang still took a nine to five routine to open and close the gate. This time, he didn''t cause any complaints.


    After all, the north gate is open to the outside world, and the merchants who come from other cities not far away to trade in the south are coming wave by wave. In general, they arrive at Buqu city at noon, and they don''t come at night at the latest, so it won''t affect other people.


    Moreover, as the Federation became more and more chaotic, the number of caravans was decreasing. Sometimes no one was passing by for three days. Chen Fang did the most thing in one day, which was lying on the rocking chair at the gate of the city, drinking tea and basking in the sun. It was almost the same as retirement life.


    In this way, Chen Fang became moldy in his spare time and felt lonely again. After five days, the soldiers who built the floating bridge, led by Dusi and LV Yichuan, returned to the city, bringing a group of refugees and bad news.


    At the gate of the city, while waiting for the soldiers and refugees to enter the city, Dusi saw Chen Fang drinking tea at the gate, so he asked LV Yichuan to take charge of the order and went over to ask for a cup of tea.


    Although Chen Fang and Dusi have met several times and are not very familiar with each other, he is very happy that someone will come to accompany him for tea. After all, he is alone every day. Even if he is accompanied by chicks and foxes, he is quite lonely. Chen Fang is still very happy to have a person come to chat with him.


    Chen Fang poured a cup of tea for Dusi and asked, "you''re just building a pontoon. Why has it been so long?"


    "Originally, I just planned to repair it casually, but considering that there might be troops passing by in the future, I couldn''t build a floating bridge every time, so I went to build it. I spent a lot of time mining stones."


    Dusi took a sip of tea, "and the bridge can''t be built. It''s too close to Buqu city. I''m afraid that it will be used later, which will cause unnecessary trouble to Buqu city and delay some time in site selection."


    "Oh, what''s the matter with these refugees?" Chen Fang asked, pointing to the hundreds of hungry and ragged people who were following the army.


    Dusi replied, "it''s from Raofeng city. It''s occupied by a group of totem crazy orcs."


    Raofengcheng is a small city on the border of the two southeast regions. It is located on the fertile plain rich in grain, close to a river crossing the three Southeast and west regions. It is three days away from Buqu city.


    "Why do totem tribes always appear in border areas these days? What do they want to do?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    First there was the langteng tribe. Then Chen Fang met the heishuizhi tribe in a wild village. Now he hears that Raofeng city is occupied by the Totem Tribe. This totem crazy Orc doesn''t stay in the wasteland in the West. Is he going to do something while the Federation is in chaos?


    Dusi could not answer Chen Fang''s question, but went on to say: "according to these refugees, those crazy orcs suddenly appeared around the city. They were made up of many tribes, and their strength was terrible. At first, the Lord of Raofeng city organized a resistance. Later, when he could not fight, he took people to abandon the city and fled. Then the city was broken by totem crazy orcs, and all those who did not escape were killed Dead, the corpse becomes the food of those totem crazy orcsDusi''s face was rather ugly.


    Chen Fang didn''t feel better after listening.


    "Did the refugees say how many totem orcs there were?" Chen Fang asked.


    Dusi nodded, his face heavy, "at least no less than 50000."


    "What? It''s not accurate if there are so many fifty thousand. How many tribes are needed to achieve this number? At least there are nearly a thousand. Is it possible that the whole totem crazy orcs have come out of the western wilderness?" Chen Fang is about to jump up.


    According to past experience, the general population of totem crazy Orc tribe is dozens of people, even if the super large tribe is only two or three hundred people, suddenly there are 50000 people, how can it be achieved only when hundreds or thousands of tribes are united.


    The biggest question is, what brings these totem orcs together and attacks a city?


    Is there a leader in this incident, and who is the leader?


    And what their purpose is.


    There are too many questions to answer.


    "Will it have any impact on Buqu city?"


    Chen Fang is more concerned about this issue.


    Dusi shook his head. "I don''t know, maybe not."


    With that, Dusi drained the tea from the cup, and then stood up to say goodbye to Chen Fang. The soldiers and refugees almost entered the city. He also wanted to go back to report to Gong Xiaobai and Wumei, and to report the refugees and raofengcheng.


    Chen Fang watched Dusi leave and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "The Terrans here are going to fight for territory. They are looking for an excuse to see if they can win a city. The totem crazy orcs over there have won a city. In the south, the demon emperor and the crazy orcs want to do something against the Terran royal family. Isn''t it a coincidence?"


    "No, I think too much."


    Shaking his head, Chen Fang felt that he thought too much.


    "Come on, I''m not thinking about things. I''d better bask in the sun."

 Chapter 680

    Learned from the refugees that Raofeng city was captured by totem crazy orcs, Gong Xiaobai reported the news to the imperial court after discussing with charming and others.


    Soon the imperial court made a decision and felt that it was an opportunity.


    Fifty thousand totem crazy orcs are certainly difficult, but this opportunity to march into the eastern border can not be missed, so they ordered the forces of the eldest prince and the second prince to go to Raofeng city first.


    At the same time, we need to open the way for the southern Terran army, and reach the border of Raofeng city. We need to be responsible for choosing the right place to set up the front camp in the nearby area, and investigate the totem orc forces before the army passes.


    On the other hand, the imperial court appointed Gong Beiwang as marshal and led a hundred thousand troops from the southern border. At that time, Raofeng city was taken down at one fell swoop, and he officially entered the eastern border.


    Buqu City, where Gong Xiaobai lived, also received an order from the imperial court to build a grain road between the southern border and Raofeng City, set up a troop to transport grain and grass materials, and prepare the southern border for the army to send materials to the front line.


    Gong Tianhe and Gong fang had just been stationed in the crude and unusual barracks prepared by Buqu city. When they were planning to make trouble with Gong Xiaobai about the barracks, they received the order from the imperial court that the troops should go to raofengcheng to set up a front-line camp and investigate the forces of totem crazy orcs.


    Gong Tian and Gong Fang are very upset when they have to go on their way before they get hot. But what''s more, Gong Xiaobai is sitting in the rear, but they are going to beat him to death. However, the imperial court''s order has been issued, and they can''t disobey it. No matter how upset they are, they can only give up the trouble of finding Gong Xiaobai. On the day of receiving the order, Gong Tian and Gong Fang ask the soldiers to tear down the barracks and take them on the road together.


    The reason why the camp was demolished was that, firstly, Gong Xiaobai was disgusted and asked him to build another camp before the southern army came. Secondly, their troops didn''t bring enough materials to camp this time, just to make up for it, so as not to go to raofengcheng because they didn''t have tents.


    But they didn''t disgust Gong Xiaobai when they demolished the camp, because the imperial court had no extra arrangement except to let Gong Xiaobai get through the grain channel.


    On this side of Buqu City, Dusi and LV Yichuan left the city with a group of soldiers.


    Dusi led the soldiers along the place where the two princes passed, checked the terrain and set up sentries to ensure the safety of grain transportation in the future.


    LV Yichuan led his troops to the south to receive materials and transport them to the front line.


    After some arrangement, Buqu city''s already stretched troops suddenly became empty. In order to make up for the defense vacancy, charming decided to recruit troops temporarily in Buqu city.


    Chen Fang also took the opportunity to recruit several people to fill the vacancy of the gate guard.


    The war will start, everyone is very busy, Chen Fang is no exception, charming will be a lot of materials to Chen Fang, let him make four beast God dress.


    When delivering materials, Chen Fangshun asked charming about her trade with nioli.


    Charming told him that nioli left the day after he got the contract, but there was not much information from the deal. He only knew that the demon emperor and the wild beast emperor would attack the Terran imperial court at some time, destroy the leadership of the Terran in the south, and kill all the Terran Royal ethnic groups in order to avoid future trouble.


    Nioli also revealed that the demon emperor and the wild beast emperor set a big trap, as long as they stepped in, it would be enough to destroy the Terran imperial court, but he did not say what the trap was.


    Chen Fang for charming get such a little news, will contract back to nioli feel sorry.


    But charming thinks it''s good to exchange a useless contract for this kind of news. At least they know that someone is plotting against the imperial court, which is much better than not knowing any news at all. Moreover, they know who''s doing things, so they can have people investigate them pertinently, so they don''t have a black eye.


    At the same time, charming also told Chen Fang that she also gave vent to her sister Wu yaoyan who was in the imperial court. After receiving the news, her sister attached great importance to it and said that she would send someone to investigate.


    Because the army is coming, charming is very busy. She doesn''t talk to Chen Fang much. She just asks him to make the equipment as soon as possible. The Wu family will send a group of people to come and use it at that time.


    Then Chen Fang fell into the boring daily life.


    Ten days later, under the leadership of Gong Beiwang, the Terran army in the South arrived at Buqu city. However, Gong Beiwang did not let the army stay. Instead, he directly bypassed Buqu city and continued to advance through the bridge built by Dusi last time.


    When Chen Fang came out to breathe, he went to the east wall to see the army on the other side of the river.


    "With the war, I really don''t know how many of these people can come back alive."


    Chen Fang sighed.


    He has seen the fighting power of totem crazy orcs. Most of them are soldiers of the early awakeners. They have an advantage in number, but it is almost impossible to win 50000 totem crazy orcs without paying a heavy price.


    In particular, in a world where the level of war is low and there is no military book to guide, fighting is a hard fight against gongs and drums in front of each other, and fighting is to exchange people for life. In this case, we can imagine how many people will die.


    "What''s the matter? It hurts spring and autumn here."


    I don''t know when, Wen Ren comes to Chen Fang with Luoluo."It''s nothing. I just feel that if I go to attack raofengcheng this time, many people may die. I think of how many families have lost their fathers or sons. I just have some feelings." Chen Fang said.


    "Yes, the individual strength of totem crazy orcs is too different from that of Army soldiers. In a real fight, five soldiers may not be able to kill one."


    People who heard of it thought that many people would die this time.


    "I don''t understand. It''s impossible for the imperial court not to understand the fighting power of the totem crazy orcs. Is it necessary to go now?"


    Do you have to fight when the 50000 crazy orcs gather in Raofeng city? We can''t wait a few more days. People think that the totem crazy orcs may not stay in the same place all the time, because Raofeng city is a small city and can''t support so many totem crazy orcs who have a big appetite and eat meat.


    After a period of time, the totem orcs without food will leave a large number of people. When the time comes, it will be much less difficult to win the city.


    "The bottom decides the head." Chen Fang said.


    "What do you mean by that?" Hearing this statement for the first time, I was puzzled and asked.


    "When you sit in a seat, you think about things at different levels."


    "For example, when I''m an adventurer, I think about how to complete the tasks I''ve received, how much I can get paid, and how to support my family."


    "Now that I''m a city gate official, I''m thinking about how to let my subordinates guard the city gate well, so that I can be lazy."


    "You used to travel around with Jimo in order to earn more money to subsidize your family. Now, when you lead the city governing office, you consider how to maintain the public order of Buqu city."


    Chen Fang pointed to the army on the other side of the river in the distance, and then said, "the commander of this army is considering how to win this war."


    "Gong Xiaobai''s father wants to show his fist to the world and prove his strength in this war."


    "You see, different identities, different sitting positions and different thinking. Does the butt decide the head?"


    "Well, it seems to be true, but that''s too rude. It''s too indecent to say something about the bottom."


    "Do you think there''s something in this sentence when you change your hips into your hips and your head into your thoughts?" Chen Fang said with bad taste.


    Hips decide what you think?


    How does the hip determine the idea, shape? Is it pretty or not?


    I feel uncomfortable when I hear about it. How can I feel dirty.

 Chapter 681

    "How can you come out for a walk today?"


    "What? You think I''m as free as you are." I heard people rolling their eyes.


    Eh, a beautiful woman is a beautiful woman, even if she rolls her eyes.


    I haven''t seen anything beautiful for many days. Chen Fang feels very charming today.


    This is also Chen Fang''s voice, which can''t be heard. Otherwise, people will know that Chen Fang compares her to something and will throw her into the river outside the city to wake him up.


    "I don''t have any leisure. Sister Wu lost 500 pieces of equipment for me to build. I''m so busy that I came out today to breathe."


    "By the way, don''t you ignore me? How can you take the initiative to talk to me today?"


    Chen defense is just a mouth to say, but the face is changed. "Why, did you hurt me and destroy my arms, can''t I teach you a lesson?"


    "No, no, feel free. I apologize."


    After all, Chen Fang''s fault lies in him. At this time, he has to take a hard attitude, that is, straight men of iron and steel. He is a fool.


    "I''m looking for you."


    I feel better.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Don''t you know how to build weapons? You should also know how to transform them." Heard people say.


    "Well, I''m not experienced in that." Chen Fang said truthfully.


    "It''s OK. I have affinity materials here. I''ll leave the equipment to you. You can do as you like."


    After hearing this, he was armed and some meteorite crystals were piled on the ground. Then he left with his hair.


    "No, you can''t be so forced."


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll spoil them." Chen Fang shouts to the back of Wen Ren.


    Smell the head didn''t return to wave a hand, "it''s OK, bad, as long as I leave some meteorite crystal, the armed can still recover, even if it''s slag, it doesn''t matter, you can build, big deal you give me to build a new armed."


    I''ll go. It''s easy for you to say. This armed force has been with you for so long. It''s hard work without credit. You will cry for it like this.


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    "How do you think that one is one, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang was puzzled by the news that people suddenly wanted to reform their armed forces.


    Chen Fang went back to the room when he received the arms of Wen Ren. To his surprise, Jimo sat on the rocking chair in front of the door, rocking and waiting for him with great interest.


    "Beauty, if you are satisfied with the chair, move it."


    Chen Fang trotted over in three or two steps, nodding and fawning.


    "You don''t have to. I''m not angry because of last time. It''s sister Wu and Wen Ren who told me not to look at you."


    Jimo looks at Chen Fangmu''s face but says flattering words.


    "I''ll tell you, how can the understanding Jimo ignore me like others? It turns out that''s the case."


    Chen Fang straightened his back and said, "but I still have to apologize. Thanks to you before, otherwise some of them may suffer more serious injuries and cause irreparable consequences."


    Chen Fang sincerely expressed his thanks to Jimo.


    Jimo stood up, shook his head and said, "no, it should be done."


    "By the way, what can I do for you?" Chen Fang asked.


    Jimo smoothed the hair hanging in his ear, pretended to be casual and said: "I heard that sister Wu and Wen people are looking for you to build weapons. I also want a set, so I came to you."


    £¿


    It''s easy for sister Wu to say that it hasn''t been long since she heard about the search. How did you hear about it?


    Chen Fanglao was puzzled.


    You won''t talk it over. Come to me.


    "Sister Wu really wants me to build it, but people are looking for me to transform the armed forces, not build it." Chen Fang corrected.


    "Oh."


    Jimo should sound, and then put the armed out, hand over to Chen Fang, "then please."


    With that, Jimo left, leaving Chen Fang with her arms in his hands.


    "Please me if you want to do anything. Just leave your arms behind and run away without saying anything."


    "What''s the matter with them today?"


    Chen Fang is full of fog and water, holding Jimo''s arms and entering the gate guard.


    Under the city wall


    Jimo walked forward quickly, her ears were a little red, and now she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Before long, I met Wen Ren on the way.


    Hearing people looking at Jimo when the direction asked: "sister, you also armed to Chen Fang?"


    "Yes." Jimo answered softly.


    "So." I heard that people''s eyes were a little erratic.


    They were silent for a moment, didn''t know what to say next, and then left side by side in silence.


    Chen Fang went into the building room, put aside Wen Ren''s and Jimo''s arms, prepared to do the last thing with charming arms, and continued to cast the unfinished number of four beast costumes.By repeatedly building the same set of equipment, Chen Fang became more and more proficient. After his proficiency increased, Chen Fang could build ten sets of weapons a day, but his efficiency was still not satisfactory. So Chen Fang took 50 as the base, forged only one part at a time, and then combined the built parts to form 50 sets of equipment, which greatly shortened the time.


    However, Chen Fang was still dissatisfied. No matter how hand-made, the efficiency was still too low, and he was tired to death. So he thought of a way. He spent some time to make a mold that could be used to cast the four beast God costume. By using the casting method, he didn''t have to waste so much effort to make it. He just poured the melted metal into the mold to cool and take shape Come out to file the rough edge, and during the cooling period, you can go to the sun and check the post.


    Or directly give the mold to charming, so that she can have as many as she wants in the future, without having to do it by herself.


    Of course, it remains to be seen whether the cast mold will still be a weapon or not.


    Chen Fang only had a little experience of using resin DIY in his previous life. With this experience, he spent a lot of materials and time, and continued to improve, only to find out a set of process.


    When adopting the casting method, Chen Fang encountered a lot of problems, such as what material the mold was made of in order to withstand high temperature, so that it would not be scrapped after several times of use.


    There are also a series of problems, such as how to make the molten metal flow into the mold, how to ensure that the cooled equipment has no pores, good compactness, enough strength and so on.


    Today, before going out for a walk, he warmed up the newly made mold after summing up his experience. Now just a few parts of the mold have reached the required temperature and can start casting.


    "I hope God will show his face and bless me with success this time, so that I can get out of the misery."


    Chen Fang prays to heaven.


    Chen Fang, who has been tied up in building 500 equipment, is impatient. He wants to live a leisurely life and doesn''t want to be as tired as a dog.


    If the equipment cast from the mold can be used by the awakened one, then he can be free from this matter.


    Chen Fang took out the molten iron from the furnace and poured it into the mold. At the same time, he used the skill information specially obtained from Suyuan heart to find a skill that can produce suction. He cooperated with the pouring and steadily pumped out the air in the mold, so as to ensure that the manufactured equipment would not have pores.


    After careful operation for a long time, Chen Fang finished pouring all the molds, and then just wait for the cooling.


    "Go out for tea and bask in the sunset."


    Looking at the mold on the ground, Chen Fang clapped his hands with satisfaction and went out.


    At the same time, at a black market auction in the area of the fifth border wall in the southern border, a set of weapons with strange lines on the surface appeared.


    At the auction, the weapon attracted many people''s attention and was finally sold by a mysterious man at a high price of 50000 gold coins.


    Since then, there has been no news of this armed weapon.

 Chapter 682

    In the evening, the surface of the mold was completely cool. Chen Fang estimated that there should be residual temperature inside, but it didn''t matter.


    The mold is made of a special material called pyroxene powder, which can be dissolved by a specific solution. After heating, the solution volatilizes, and pyroxene powder will precipitate, which can be recycled. Therefore, there is no need to break the mold. As long as the mold is dissolved by the solution, you can get the equipment inside, which is very convenient.


    He fished out a part from the solution. Chen Fang looked it over carefully. Except for some rough edges, there was no sign of cracks and bubbles. He was very satisfied. He weighed it with his hand and found that it was light. Chen Fang thought about it a little and knew the reason.


    After all, it is not forged by lamination. Under the same thickness, the amount of metal used is less, so it will be more virtual.


    Chen Fang put the parts on the ground and took out a knife to chop them several times. As a result, many cracks appeared on the parts after a few brittle noises.


    "It''s too crisp. I haven''t even tried yet."


    Chen Fang frowned and stretched out after a while. "Make it into alloy. It should be very hard."


    The alloy formula can be found in charming. It should be available, but the most important thing is that the equipment made from the mold needs to be tested to see if it is suitable for becoming an armed base.


    Chen Fang wants to pick up another part and put it on the testing instrument specially from charming.


    The technology of the third era is rather rough and backward, and they are all developed from the remains of science and technology from the excavation to the second era city ruins. There are two kinds of relatively successful, one is mobile phone, the other is network, and the others are all specious things.


    After the cold current in the polar region, the mobile phones and networks for civilian use have been in a semi paralyzed state, and sometimes they are not working. Chen Fang doesn''t know what caused them. Many people in the public have abandoned them, and Chen Fang is basically not using them now. Today''s society is basically back to the era of communication relying on roaring. Some military communication devices are similar to the transceiver stations in World War II, It needs a special person to take charge.


    Armed detector is a scientific and technological product invented by people in this era. It has and only has one function. It can determine whether an equipment can become an armed basic device, and display and determine the results by two indicator lights, one red and one green. Red means yes, green means yes. As for what data parameters are not available.


    When Chen Fang got the detector for the first time, he thought it was very unreliable, but charming told him that it was the latest high technology.


    Well, Chen Fang looked at this iron plate made of an unknown metal, installed two indicator lights, and used the core as the energy detector. He thought he really believed that it was high technology.


    Put the parts on the metal plate and press the switch. Chen Fang waits for the result.


    There was no light from the detector, but after a noise, the green light came on.


    "Nice, now just try out the right alloy, make more molds and give them to charming, so that she can be imitated."


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to work. Before I give it to her, I have to verify whether the equipment made by me can also be used as an armed weapon."


    Chen Fang suddenly thought of this problem.


    On the surface, it seems that the techniques he used can be copied by others, and the things he made should be the same. However, when Chen Fang built his equipment, he input his own source energy, which is different from the elemental energy of the awakened people. The two are very different.


    Source energy is likely to be the source of transforming ordinary equipment into armed base weapons, so before giving it to charming mold, we need to verify that if someone else can''t make armed base weapons according to his method, it means that source energy is working, so he can only do it by himself.


    So the next morning, Chen Fang went to ask for some alloy recipes from Wumei. Then he asked Wenren for her help. He taught her to cast several parts by hand. After cooling, he tested them many times.


    As a result, without exception, the red lights of all the parts cast by people were all on. This shows that the reason why Chen Fang was able to make 100% of the basic weapons was due to the source of energy.


    "Not really. It seems that we have to do it by ourselves."


    Chen Fang looked at the red light with disappointment.


    "I said no, it''s not so easy to build an armed weapon." Smell a person one side brush fragrant sweat to say.


    "I''ll try. If I can, I can let others do it." Chen Fang shrugged and said.


    "You are so lazy."


    Hearing this, Chen Fang took a look and then said:


    "by the way, let me have a clue about how to reform my armed forces. First, let''s say that we must be powerful and beautiful."


    "To be powerful and beautiful, can these two descriptions be put together? Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    Chen Fang turned his eyes.


    "I don''t care. It''s up to you. Let''s do it."


    "By the way, make the shield bigger for me. Now the shield is too small to protect people."


    Then he left with his hair.


    Chen Fang watched and heard people leave and buried himself in the study of alloy.In the following days, Chen Fang basically did not go out of the forging room. He spent two days experimenting with several alloy formulas that were more suitable for manufacturing equipment. After finding out the right formula, Chen Fang began to continuously manufacture equipment. Through unremitting efforts day and night, he finally completed 500 sets of armed weapons half a month later.


    "It''s over."


    Chen Fang habitually touched his head, which had grown short hair. Looking at the armed parts piled up all over the room, the whole person relaxed.


    "Have a sleep, and then let sister Wu come and get the things away."


    "Next time I''ll say nothing. It''s too tiring."


    Chen Fang''s stiff body came out of the forging room, and when he was ready to make up for his sleep, charming and Jimo''s face came to him heavily.


    Chen Fang first said hello and then said, "Hey, it''s a coincidence that you came as soon as I finished those 500 sets of equipment."


    "Well, you won''t cut corners when it''s finished so soon." Charming listened to a Leng.


    "There''s no mistake. I question my character as soon as I come up." Chen Fang is speechless.


    "I don''t believe it. Everything is in it. I''ll go and have a sleep." Chen Fang yawned and said.


    After hearing this, charming didn''t go to the forging room. Since Chen Fang said it was done, it should be true. Besides, she came here to find Chen Fang for other things.


    "Don''t look, I have something to look for you," she said with a heavy voice


    Chen Fang felt that the faces of charming and Jimo were not right, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The army going to Raofeng city was defeated by totem crazy orcs, and was surrounded. The imperial court ordered Buqu city to organize forces to rescue. Jimo and I came to get armed and prepare to take people to rescue."


    The charm of the future came out.


    "What, if you lose, you lose."


    Chen Fang was very surprised.


    More than 100000 troops are equal to 50000 totem crazy orcs. How can they be defeated soon?

 Chapter 683

    The battle of Raofeng City explains what defeat is like a downfall.


    From the charming told, Chen Fang learned about the whole story.


    To put it simply, Gong Beiwang led the troops, joined Gong Tiangong Fang, and got the first-hand information about the forces and arms composition of the totem crazy orcs. After research and discussion, they decided to fight head-on.


    Then they led the soldiers over.


    Totem orcs are not cowards either. They also choose to attack head-on, and they are also in the past.


    The two sides fought, and the Terran army was defeated.


    The reason for failure in this kind of war is simple.


    Soldiers who have never experienced war are vulnerable when they go to battle.


    When the totem orcs saw that the people in the front row were killed by chopping melons and vegetables and flying around with broken limbs and arms, the soldiers were at a loss. They even forgot the contents of their usual training. They could not fight effectively and died.


    It''s not like a big group has never fought in peacetime, but it''s just a playful experience. We all know that people can''t die, so we won''t feel the cruelty of blood and flesh in war.


    It is false to say that the strength gap between the two sides is too big to make these soldiers have no resistance. The reason why these soldiers are so frustrated is that they have never seen blood and can''t adapt to the real killing on the battlefield. If they lose courage, they are like a defeated dog. They can''t fight in bad places. They fight with heaven and earth, mutated creatures, adventurers and even other tribes The totem Orc of survival resources.


    "If I go, won''t your army see blood in advance?"


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    We don''t mention it after the cold current in the polar region. Before the cold current in the polar region, mutated organisms can be seen everywhere. It''s not very difficult to find mutated organisms who want to find large groups. It should be very easy to take the army out to practice courage and adapt to the atmosphere of large forces.


    "It''s a great loss for any army built with heavy money to die, so those officers are reluctant to give up any situation under their own hands, and they think it''s enough to perform martial arts in peacetime."


    "At most, we will catch a few mutated creatures and let the soldiers see the blood, but you know what effect it can have."


    She explained with a charming smile.


    Not to mention the army in the south, the army in Buqu city now, that is, Gong Xiaobai''s army in the past, also has a virtue. Therefore, many people died in the city guard battle against the tide of beasts, because they were scared to death in the face of the overwhelming number of mutant beasts and could not resist effectively.


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "the soldiers in the south are in a mess. They are not as useful as adventurers."


    Charming nodded, she also felt.


    Chen Fang asked, "how many people are you going to take with you?"


    "Two hundred soldiers will be left to guard the city, and the rest will be taken away." Said charming.


    "Just over 2000 people, you''re going to help. You''re not going to send sheep into tiger''s mouth. If you go, you''ll be defeated. If you go, you''re just going to die." Chen Fang said aloud.


    "Ordered by the imperial court, we have to respect it." Charming smile.


    "The emperor''s court, it''s clear that 100000 troops are trapped. It''s useless to send more than 2000 people in the past. Fools know it''s useless." Chen Fang said angrily.


    Although angry, but the question is to ask.


    "Is there no more troops from the imperial court? Is there only one hundred thousand troops in my family? "


    "There are only 150000 troops in total, and the remaining 50000 need to be defended by the imperial court to protect 10000. They can''t leave the southern border." One side of Jimo explained.


    "That is to say, all the money that can be used has been taken out and then tied up."


    "What kind of thing is that?"


    Chen Fang swears.


    "Must I go?"


    Chen Fang has a look at the charm and Jimo.


    The two women nodded and looked firm.


    Charming because the order is given to Gong Xiaobai. It''s OK for him to be a mascot. Going to the battlefield is a matter of flowing arrows. Besides, her elder sister is the imperial concubine of the imperial court. If she refuses to go, her elder sister''s situation will get worse. At least the Emperor will have an opinion.


    Jimo to help charming, sisterhood in.


    "I''ll go with you, too." Chen Fang said.


    Charming shook her head and refused, "you stay in Buqu city to help me watch Xiaobai, so I''m more at ease."


    "What''s the matter with Xiaobai staying in the castle? Besides, they are also here to take care of Xiaobai."


    Nima, two wife candidates are going to the battlefield. Chen Fang can''t stay. If one of them is not careful, the loss will be great, although the wife candidate is in his heart.


    "Wenren will come later. This time, everyone will follow us except you and Luoluo." Jimo said softly, his eyes a little afraid to look directly at Chen Fang.


    "You mean yiyaya, ALUs and Lolo will go too." Chen Fang said in a deep voice."Yes."


    Jimo humbly lowered his head.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who agreed to let them go?"


    Chen Fang roared loudly.


    "They are still children, you let them go to war, not to die, I will never let them go."


    Jimo was roared by Chen Fang. He was a little restless. He didn''t see his usual quiet appearance. His eyes were foggy.


    Charming is as always domineering, "roar what roar, so arrangement is after careful consideration."


    Yiyi''s energy cannon and bud''s plant bomb are big killers on the battlefield.


    Aleus was a great warrior in the era of the gods. He had experienced the battle of the gods and commanded the army against the enemy. No one in the third era could match him in this respect.


    Luoluo and Jimo are the same auxiliary position. Buqu city has one of the few auxiliary positions, which is a must.


    "I don''t care what you think, I won''t let them go anyway. If you like to send them to death, don''t drag them on my family." Chen Fang said in a cold voice.


    Chen Fang said charming gas explosion, what do we love to send to die, do we have no position in your heart.


    "Chen Fang, why are you so unreasonable? Do you think we will put them in danger?"


    "Yiyi''s energy cannon has a long range and will be arranged far away from the battlefield. Yaya just provided us with unlimited bombs in the past. Lolo will stay with them and take care of them. I will take aleus with me and let her command her. As long as I have breath, I will ensure that she will not have an accident."


    Charming roared back at Chen Fang.


    "That doesn''t guarantee they''re safe." Chen Fang said.


    "Is there a danger that we will not retreat?"


    "I''m sure I''ll go if I accept the order to rush for help, but it''s another matter whether I''ll do it or not. Don''t we look at the situation outside first? If we can''t do something, will we continue to do it foolishly?"


    Charming apricot eyes straight stare, saliva paste Chen Fang a face.


    Chen Fang listened to the chat, so it is.


    He just had a preconceived idea that charming is going to rush people''s families this time.


    Chen Fang wiped the saliva on his face. Subconsciously, he took it under his nose and smelled it. They all said that the saliva of a beautiful woman was sweet. How could he feel a little peculiar smell.


    "You''ve been a little angry lately." Chen Fangshan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charming first is a Leng, and then gnash one''s teeth to squeeze out a word.


    "Chen Fang, you are tired of living, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 684

    According to the charming arrangement, this rescue is not to take people to rush to the battlefield for hard rescue, but to look for opportunities outside. The first thing to consider when there is danger is to retreat. Chen Fang is a little embarrassed.


    he just yelled at others, which seems to be a bit inappropriate.


    "Why didn''t you talk about it earlier?" Chen Fangxu said.


    If it''s really arranged as charming said, it''s not hard for the head iron to rush to work hard, and it''s not impossible for them to go either. Chen Fang doesn''t grow flowers in the greenhouse.


    Charming Phoenix eyes straight stare, "I didn''t say, you choked, but also to blame us, also said we go to die, so curse people?"


    Jimo is not so charming and hot tempered, but she was scolded by Chen Fang before. At this time, she is in a bad mood. Not expressing her attitude doesn''t mean she is not angry, and her eyes are angry.


    Chen Fang sees that the secret way is bad, but he can''t make them angry any more. Women are careful. At this time, they have to coax them. Otherwise, they won''t be thinking about it all the time.


    Very simply, Chen Fang a somersault, landing on his knees, bent down on his palms.


    "I''m terribly sorry. I was wrong."


    Chen Fang apologized loudly.


    The eldest husband can bend and stretch. He can''t hesitate when he wants to make a decision. If he makes a mistake, he will admit that there is gold under the man''s knee. Although it''s ugly to kneel, it''s not hard to think that it''s too early for him to kneel with the other party when he worships heaven and earth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charming and Jimo open mouth, was Chen Fang this Sao operation stunned.


    If you apologize, just apologize. It''s too showy That''s serious.


    "Get up, get up, how can a big man kneel down?"


    Charming quickly let to one side, Jimo is also in a hurry to pull Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang took advantage of Jimo''s effort to pull his arm and stood up. At the same time, he praised Jimo in his heart. He pulled it fast enough to touch the ground one millimeter short of his knee.


    "No, how can I show my sincere apology?"


    Chen Fang showed his sincere eyes.


    Charming and Jimo are both unable to laugh or cry. When Chen Fang makes them, they are gone because of Chen Fang''s unpleasantness.


    "Well, I don''t have time to talk to you here. Bring us the three men''s arms. We''ll start later." Charming white Chen Fang said.


    "So fast, don''t you gather some information first?" Chen Fang was surprised.


    "I can''t help it. The order says let''s start at once, or I''d like to send someone to collect some information and then take action." Charming said helplessly.


    Chen Fang immediately scolded a sentence, Huang Ting Li is some bastard idiots.


    "The arms are on the table inside."


    Chen Fang pointed to the forging room, charming and Jimo went in to get armed.


    "Or I''d better go with you. I''m really worried." Chen Fang said after them.


    "No, you can watch Xiaobai for me." Charming refused again.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. We''re not going to fight hard, and it''s really dangerous. We can also call you to the past." Jimo said.


    Yes, with the call of the "heavenly justice" contract, I can support you quickly, but I really don''t have to follow.


    "All right, but promise me, if you think something is wrong, call me. Don''t wait for danger. I''m afraid it''s too late to fly by."


    Chen Fang is not at ease, specially told a sentence.


    The farther the "justice from heaven" is, the higher the lift off will be, and the longer the fall time will be. If the call is late, I''m afraid I can only rush to collect the corpse when I fall.


    "Yes."


    Jimo nodded to show that in mind.


    Two women recalled their own armed, and then with the armed, in addition to the gate guard, Chen Fang naturally followed them.


    Waiting for the wall, you can see that a whole team has assembled outside the gate. Yiyi Yaya and others are sitting in an animal car, lying on the window and looking curiously at the soldiers outside.


    When they saw Chen Fang, they opened the car door and jumped down. By the way, they took aleus''s little hand and ran to him, with excited expression on their faces.


    "Uncle, uncle, Yaya is going to war. Are you tired of it?"


    Bud bud looks up with pride.


    "Fierce what, this time go out, you must listen to three elder sisters'' words, know not, don''t run about."


    "When you see the danger, don''t go up. If you can''t fight, run. Especially, don''t go up. Pay attention to your sister''s side."


    "Yiyi, take care of Yaya and don''t let her run away."


    "ALUs, you two, watch for me..."


    Chen Fang chattered, saying that this is the kind of mother who worries about her son.


    Finally, not at ease, he used his mind to inform the chick who didn''t know where to play, and let him come with the inseparable fox to accompany and protect them.


    After a while, I heard that they were coming with the two fallen sisters. When they were almost charming, they asked Dusi and LV Yichuan to lead the troops to Raofeng city.Charming will move the team, and Chen Fang also took the children to talk, he came over and said: "OK, we''re gone, I promise you this time will bring them back completely."


    The standard affirmative sentence pattern of charming expression makes Chen Fang flustered and spit quickly, "bah, don''t set up a flag. It''s too unlucky."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    What''s the matter with NIMA? I''m wrong. It''s not good to finish the whole thing. It''s not lucky. It''s good to lack arms and legs. What''s the flag?


    Not only charming doubt, the side of the other people also listen puzzled.


    "There was once a man who married his lover when he told him to come back before he went to war. As a result, he hung up and his lover married someone else."


    "Some people become thieves. They say they will wash their hands when they finish the job. As a result, they are caught that night."


    "There is also a person who thinks his opponent is weak. He says that he should take three moves. As a result, he is slapped to death by his opponent."


    "There are also many examples that show that you can''t be too full of words and don''t think too well, otherwise the result will always be the opposite."


    Chen Fang told charming and others seriously.


    "You''re crazy, too."


    I don''t believe it. It''s just a sentence. Why do you make such a fuss.


    "Hey, you can''t believe it. Murphy''s law, flag and metaphysics are not reliable, they can''t be trusted, and they can''t be used to guide life, but they can Believe me, anyway


    Chen Fang can''t explain. In the end, she just lets charming not say this kind of too full words.


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. Well, since you won''t let me say it, let''s go."


    Charming said and took the lead to leave.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll look at them."


    Jimo toward cast don''t worry eyes, and then with Wen Ren and Yiyi bud bud and others on the animal car.


    Looking at the troops and the carts leaving, Chen Fang couldn''t help shouting, "be careful."


    "Master, don''t worry. Sister charming and sister Jimo are not reckless. They should be careful." Falling aside said.


    "Nothing is absolute. Sometimes accidents can''t be avoided by carelessness."


    Chen Fang''s eyes showed concern. Just as the army was leaving, his heart beat fast. There was always an unknown premonition.

 Chapter 685

    In a forest 20 miles away from Raofeng City, there are 60000 ethnic soldiers led by Gong Beiwang.


    Under a tree, Gong Beiwang, with white hair and haggard face, was sitting on a stone. He was gazing at the foggy woods in front of him. Next to him came a guard with a wooden bowl filled with white pasty food.


    "My Lord, you haven''t eaten for two days. How much do you eat? The soldiers are waiting for you to command the breakthrough."


    Gong Beiwang shook his head, "there is not much food. Give it to the wounded. I have no appetite now."


    Pro Wei hesitated for a moment. Zhang KaiKou wanted to say something. Finally, he stopped and was ready to leave with a bowl. He knew that his marshal was stubborn and could not change his mind.


    Before the guards left, Gong Beiwang said, "wait a minute."


    Pro Wei Yixi thinks that the marshal has changed his mind and wants to eat, so he plans to pass the food to Gong Beiwang.


    Which think the Palace North looks to call him to just ask a thing, "have the news of the second prince?"


    The guard was disappointed, but he began to say: "marshal, since the war, the second prince can''t get in touch. I''m afraid..."


    The words didn''t go on, but the meaning was very clear.


    At the beginning of the war, the eldest prince and the second prince were responsible for the left and right flanks of the army and assisted the battle to attack the totem crazy orcs. However, the totem crazy orcs were fierce. As soon as the two sides contacted with each other, they broke the courage of the soldiers and rushed into the army to kill them. The soldiers ran for their lives and attacked the rear. As a result, the whole army was defeated and was chased and killed by the totem crazy orcs in the forest.


    In the process of escape, many soldiers died and were captured. The rest of the soldiers finally joined up in the forest. After counting the number, they found that there were only more than 60000 people left, including 2000 troops led by the eldest prince. Only the second prince and his troops were not found. The loss was not heavy.


    There are only two possibilities for the troops who can''t see the second prince. One is to escape, and the other is to be killed or captured by totem crazy orcs.


    Judging from the situation of the previous battlefield, it is unlikely that the second prince will lead his troops to evacuate safely from the battlefield.


    Either they have been killed or captured by the totem crazy orcs, and only one of the captives will become the prey of the totem crazy orcs.


    So the big probability is that he''s dead.


    Pro Wei did not dare to say, but Gong Beiwang also understood.


    "How is his mood now, prince?" Gong Beiwang then asked.


    Pro Wei hesitated and should answer.


    Gong Beiwang motioned, "go ahead."


    The bodyguard clenched his teeth and said, "Your Highness, he is having fun with his bodyguard."


    "Yes?"


    Gong Beiwang looked at Qin Wei in surprise, "for fun, what kind of fun?"


    Some of the guards were hard to talk about, and they made an interspersed movement on their hands.


    "Damn it, when is it now? Why is he still in the mood to do this..."


    Gong Bei looks at his hair and gets up in a rage. He wants to find Gong Tian, but he just takes a step and sits down.


    "Forget it, let him go." Gong Beiwang sighed.


    It''s useless for him to criticize in the past. Instead, he may be scolded by the other party. After all, the current situation is largely due to his overestimation of his own army and underestimation of the strength of the totem Orc army.


    "Have you heard from the imperial court?" Gong Beiwang asked again.


    Surrounded by totem crazy orcs in the forest, Gong Beiwang didn''t want to break out, but he organized several times to break out, but failed. In this forest, no matter which direction the army broke out, those totem crazy orcs would block in that direction without warning. On the contrary, after several battles, they gave more than 1000 soldiers'' lives in vain.


    In desperation, Gong Beiwang could only report the situation and ask the imperial court for help.


    "Yes, I did, but..." Pro Wei doesn''t look good.


    "Just give me something to talk about. What are you doing?"


    Gong Bei felt very upset when he saw the appearance of Qin Wei.


    "The imperial court dismissed you from the position of Marshal and handed over the army to the eldest prince. At the same time, it allowed you to cooperate unconditionally with the eldest prince and perform meritorious deeds." Pro Wei whispered.


    "I''ve lost this battle. Whether the imperial court deprives me of the position of Marshal or cooperates with his highness to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds, it''s no problem."


    "What I am most concerned about now is whether the imperial court has sent reinforcements and when they will arrive." Gong Beiwang said impatiently.


    The guard quickly replied, "Marshal..."


    "Don''t call me marshal. I won''t be Marshal from the moment the imperial court orders me." Gong Beiwang said in a deep voice.


    "My Lord, the reply from the imperial court is that it has sent reinforcements." Pro Wei said.


    "That''s good."


    Gong Beiwang is relieved. It''s good to have reinforcements coming. At that time, he should cooperate with the outside world. Even if he can''t beat the totem orcs, he can get out of trouble. He won''t be consumed in the forest. After all, there is not much food.


    "Are the reinforcements left behind in the south? How many people have come?" Gong Beiwang asked.The guard lowered his head and whispered, "my Lord, it''s not the army in the south."


    Gong Beiwang frowned and was puzzled: "it''s not the army in the south. Is there any other army that can be mobilized?"


    "Yes It''s the army of Buqu City, with about 2000 people. " Pro Wei took a careful look at Gong Beiwang and said.


    "What


    Gong Beiwang suddenly stood up with an angry face: "the imperial court asked two thousand troops from the indomitable urban area to come to the rescue. That''s not to fill people''s lives here. One hundred thousand people can''t beat the totem crazy orcs. Isn''t it a joke that these two thousand people came to the rescue? How could the emperor give such an order?"


    Are you kidding me? What can 2000 people do when they come here? If they meet totem crazy orcs, they will not be killed every minute. Are they coming to rescue or to die.


    "It''s not an order issued by the emperor. It''s a resolution made by the royal court after the deliberation of the ministers." The soldier explained.


    Gong Beiwang was stunned for a moment, and then reacted.


    By the way, when he left the southern border, it seemed that the emperor was going to attend the meeting of the five emperors in a few days. According to the Convention, he would stay for 10 days and a half months. In this short time, many matters of the imperial court would be discussed and decided by the ministers of the imperial court. Only the things that could not be solved would be put aside and wait for the emperor to go back to deal with them.


    But it''s strange that even if it''s not the decision made by the emperor, the ministers who are not so confused should not let the only 2000 troops of the unyielding City faction come to the rescue as a joke. This kind of operation is just like sending cheese into a mouse hole.


    Is it because it''s a long way to get here from the south, and I''m afraid there''s no time for rescue, so I asked Buqu city to send troops to delay for a while?


    Gong Beiwang thinks it''s possible.


    "Does the reply of the imperial court say that the southern border will send troops to rescue?"


    Pro Wei shook his head, "no, only let the adults be sure to assist the prince to lead the army out of the encirclement with the help of unyielding city. They believe that the prince and the adults will do their best to bring the general back to the south."


    "Asshole, a bunch of idiots, what the hell are they thinking."


    Gong Beiwang roared angrily, and the soldiers around looked at him one after another, with doubts on his tired face.


    "These guys, don''t you know what kind of situation the people in the South will fall into if the army here can''t return to the south? I really want to kill them."


    Gong Beiwang was very angry with the ministers who were far away from the imperial court, but he couldn''t do anything about it when he was in trouble. He scolded and sat down again.


    "Can the only hope now be placed on just two thousand people?"


    Gong Beiwang smiles bitterly, and his eyes gradually despair.

 Chapter 686

    Charming led the team to raofengcheng for rescue. After the troops left, Chen Fang went to the castle to find Gong Xiaobai.


    When the troops went out, Gong Xiaobai, as the city leader, didn''t come out to see them off. Chen Fang felt very strange. If he didn''t talk about other people, he was charming. It was his aunt who didn''t come out to see them off.


    When he comes to the castle, Chen Fang learns from the guards that Gong Xiaobai is entertaining an adult of zonghuang mansion who has just come. Chen Fang goes to Xiaobai''s usual office. When he comes to the door, he hears that Gong Xiaobai is talking and suddenly doesn''t want to go in.


    In fact, Chen Fang just wanted to ask Xiaobai why he didn''t go to see him off. But if someone didn''t go because they had guests to entertain, there was nothing wrong with that, so he planned to leave.


    Just as Chen Fang was about to leave the door of the conference room, the voice inside became loud. Originally, Chen Fang didn''t intend to listen, but the words he overheard made him change his mind, so he secretly stood at the door and listened.


    "Uncle Zong, don''t pull me any more. I''m going to see my aunt off. You know, my aunt is going to take risks for me this time. Even if you don''t let me participate in the rescue, I know it''s a burden to go, but why do you want to stop me from seeing my aunt off?"


    Gong Xiaobai''s angry voice began to ring. As soon as his voice fell, an old-fashioned and old voice came out, "Your Highness, don''t make any noise. It''s too late to go at this time. They should have gone."


    "I''m really angry with you. If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have delivered it to someone when my aunt left." Gong Xiaobai said angrily.


    "Your Highness, please pay attention to your identity. You are the prince of the royal family, or the leader of the city."


    "Although she''s your little aunt, she''s working under you now. You can''t treat her as your relative or elder. Don''t talk about her all the time


    "As a prince and a city leader, you don''t need to do everything by yourself. You must not be too close to your subordinates. Only in this way can you show your majesty as a prince and city leader. Otherwise, your subordinates will only be flattered and arrogant. At that time, it may lead to the situation that people below will only listen to her but not you, and you will be elevated as a puppet by her."


    "I stopped you from seeing her off just to let people know that she was just a subordinate of Her Highness." Said the old voice in a tone of instruction.


    "Uncle Zong, first of all, I declare that my aunt is my relative, not my subordinate. Besides, my aunt is not the kind of person you said. You are too alarmist." Gong Xiaobai retorts.


    "Your Highness, people who know their faces and don''t know their hearts, even if they are close to each other, they will be selfish and have a different heart."


    "Although Wu Wumei is your little aunt, she is also a member of the Wu family. She is very likely to succeed as the leader of the Wu family in the future."


    "Those aristocratic families are different from the royal family. Our royal family is for the rise and fall of the human race, but they are only for the prosperity of their own family. The family affection they show is often just a means to confuse people. We can''t believe it, otherwise they will be influenced by them."


    "In the past few days, through observation, I have found that all matters of Buqu city are controlled by her and the people close to her, and all decisions are made by her. Your highness just seals and signs to confirm every day, which shows that she has elevated your rights." An old voice warned.


    "No, that''s because I don''t know how to manage Buqu city at all. It''s my aunt and Jimo sister who are helping to formulate various policies, and then hold a high-level meeting to discuss them. After my approval, they are released and implemented." Gong Xiaobai explained quickly.


    "Your Highness, you are so naive."


    "As your elder, I advise you to send someone to take over all the affairs she is in charge of and take the power into your own hands during the period when she leaves Buqu city with her subordinates."


    "If I don''t have enough people, these are all your brothers. I can trust them. I can entrust them to do things."


    The old voice first used the tone that I was considering for you to say some words of advice, and then said the real purpose.


    Gong Xiaobai is Xiaobai a little bit, but not really stupid, "Zongbo, I won''t listen to you about this. Buqu city is a little nervous because of the shortage of hands, but there are people in every position. It''s not convenient to change for the time being. I''m very happy that you can come to Buqu city. If it''s OK, please leave. I have a lot to do."


    Gong Xiaobai does not want to entangle with him on this issue, and his words have the meaning of seeing off.


    "Well, if you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer."


    "Your Highness, I''m just thinking about you. I''ll leave first."


    "However, in order not to let the Buqu city built by your highness fall into others'' hands, I will report the Buqu city to zonghuang''s house and let the house owner make a decision." Said the old voice.


    "Decision, what decision?"


    "Zonghuangfu is only in charge of the affairs of the children of the royal family. It doesn''t take part in other aspects. It can''t take care of me and Buqu city. What''s the use of reporting to the higher authorities?" Gong Xiaobai said strangely.


    "Your Highness, you don''t know. Now it''s not better than before. In order to keep and strengthen the family business in the next eventful autumn, the emperor and the leader of the palace decided to let all the royal children participate in all aspects of the imperial rule and become the mainstay, so that there will be no mistakes in the future."Let the royal family''s children infiltrate into the various departments inside and outside the imperial court. To put it bluntly, it is to centralize power in the hands of the royal family. It is Gong Nan Yu''s proposal to Gong zhenglang, and Gong zhenglang''s consent is obtained.


    Because of this, gongnan had an extra power. As long as there were sufficient reasons, he could replace or arrange some royal children to go in without affecting the operation of the original department.


    "What, when did it happen? Why don''t I know?" Gong Xiaobai exclaimed in surprise.


    "Your Highness, the resolution was made when the army went out and the emperor was going to attend the meeting of the five emperors."


    "Because I''m in a hurry, I haven''t got time to inform your highness. This time, I''ll inform your highness together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So." Gong Xiaobai''s tone was distressed.


    "Zongbo, if it''s OK, you go down first."


    "Your Highness, the old man is gone."


    Then the sound of the seat moving sounded, and several footsteps approached the door.


    Chen Fang heard a few steps to a nearby room to avoid being found eavesdropping.


    Then there was the sound of footsteps outside the corridor. A moment later, Chen Fang came out and entered Xiaobai''s office.


    At this time, Gong Xiaobai is sitting in front of his desk with his hands propped up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Fangming asked.


    "Uncle, I''m in trouble. My uncle brought people to take over some affairs of Buqu city." Gong Xiaobai gets up and says depressed.


    "what has the trouble? You has the final say in the city. You want to arrange for people to agree with you, you just refuse." Chen Fang said with indifference.


    Gong Xiaobai sighed. If only the matter could be solved so simply. If the imperial court ordered me to arrange for those brothers and brothers to join the administration of Buqu City, why can''t I refuse? After all, it''s Centralizing Power for the royal family, improving control, and it''s a strategy made by his father. As a prince, if he refuses, he doesn''t know what to do That''s it.

 Chapter 687

    "Uncle, can you do something for me?" Gong Xiaobai asked for help.


    Although they are all royal, it doesn''t mean that they are very close. Buqu city is like Gong Xiaobai''s home. His subordinates and recruits are his own people. Those brothers are relatives, but they must have different ideas. They are not his own people.


    "What can I do to help you kill them at most, but dare you let me do it? So you''d better wait for your aunt to come back and find a way for her. " Chen Fang shrugged.


    "Yes, uncle, you can help me. I don''t know when I will come back. I know you have many ways to give me advice." Gong Xiaobai hugs Chen Fang''s thigh and pleads.


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes, looked at the pendant on his leg and said helplessly, "your uncle, I only have a flash of inspiration. I don''t have any idea about this kind of intrigue and brain drain."


    Miyao Baiyi looks disappointed.


    "Procrastinate first. If you can''t, you should arrange them to study. But you should talk to them first. During the study, you should talk less and look more. You can''t tell me what to do. You should be able to procrastinate until your aunt comes back."


    Chen Fang couldn''t see Gong Xiaobai''s poor little daughter, so he had to come up with an idea.


    Gong Xiaobai''s eyes brighten when he hears that learning doesn''t happen overnight. Even if they are talented, they will learn it in a few days. At that time, as long as they don''t agree with it, they will have to continue to learn. Even if they find many reasons, such as what needs to be assessed.


    Gong Xiaobai happily said: "this is good, we can drag it until my aunt comes back."


    "Don''t just sit around and sign all day long, go out to all departments and learn. Your aunt can''t protect her all her life. If she runs away one day, you can''t manage the city by yourself. Don''t smear it. You don''t know anything, you can''t do anything, and you''ll give it to the people below The sinister subordinates have exploited the loopholes and elevated you. " Chen Fang exhorted.


    After hearing this, Gong Xiaobai retorted: "my mother said that the superior doesn''t have to work hard and know everything. Let the right person do it in the right position, and get twice the result with half the effort. If you don''t doubt people, you can get the support of your subordinates. As long as you get the support of most people, even one or two black sheep will be supported by those who support me, so you don''t have to worry about anyone It''s wrong. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fang listened to Gong Xiaobai''s words and stared at his pretty little white face for a while.


    Gong Xiaobai was staring and blushed, "uncle, why are you looking at me like this? Or do you think my mother is wrong? "


    Chen Fang patted Gong Xiaobai on the shoulder and said, "your mother is right, but did she tell you that there is a premise?"


    Gong Xiaobai shook his head, "what premise?"


    "The premise is that you should have a pair of wise eyes, know who is suitable for what kind of work, distinguish right from wrong, judge whether a person is reliable, and have considerable personality charm. Besides, you should be thick skinned, understand the world, and be kind enough to win over people. Only in this way can you win the support of subordinates, suppress thoughtful people, and doubt people I don''t doubt it. "


    Chen Fang changed his usual attitude and seriously told Gong Xiaobai some truth.


    "What''s more, your mother said that the superior doesn''t have to do everything personally, and doesn''t have to know everything. There are preconditions for the right person to do it in the right position."


    Gong Xiaobai is at a loss.


    "You don''t have to do everything yourself. It''s not that you don''t do anything. At least you have to do everything once or twice. You don''t have to understand everything. It''s not that you don''t understand anything at all. At least you have to know what aspects this matter is related to so that you won''t be hoodwinked."


    Chen Fang patiently explained to Gong Xiaobai.


    Gong Xiaobai scratched his head and didn''t quite understand.


    "Give me some chestnuts."


    "Fiscal revenue and expenditure, you usually want to see it." Chen Fang asked.


    "En" Gong Xiaobai nodded on the surface, but his heart was a little empty. He knew there was a financial report, but he was never able to bear it. He just signed and sealed it.


    "For example, there is an iron ore expenditure in Buqu City, which is used for ordnance manufacturing. But after a period of time, the following people reported that the ordnance made of this batch of iron ore is broken and needs to be repaired. What do you think should be done?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Pay them to fix it." Gong Xiaobai said without hesitation.


    Chen Fang looked at Gong Xiaobai in the eyes of the silly boy of the landlord, "do you believe it or not? It will not take a few years for you to do this. Your people are richer than you."


    Gong Xiaobai was full of small question marks.


    Chen Fang covered his forehead and sighed, "in this case, should you first ask why the weapons made are easy to break? What is the cause, is it a quality problem, or is it caused by too frequent use? "


    "If it''s the former, it means that there are at least two problems. Either the craftsmen who make the ordnance cut corners or their technology is not good, or the quality of the iron ore purchased is not good, or some people have their own pockets full, and the officials and businessmen collude with each other to buy a batch of substandard products."


    "If it is the latter, either the soldiers are trained very hard, or there are problems in the external environment and many battles have taken place.""Do you understand?"


    Gong Xiaobai: ¡Ñ¡Ñ


    Chen Fang: ¡Ñ¡Ñ


    they looked at each other for a long time, and finally Chen Fang was defeated.


    "Well, I''ll tell you too much now, and I guess you don''t understand. I''ll learn it later."


    Chen Fang sighed.


    Gong Xiaobai was relieved to see that Chen Fang didn''t continue to speak. Uncle said that he really didn''t understand. However, Gong Xiaobai nodded solemnly and said, "uncle, I don''t understand what you said, but I still understand something. That is, when dealing with something, we should think more, at least we should understand something that has something to do with those people."


    Although not comprehensive, but at least understand a little, still save, the rest can only let himself in the future when dealing with affairs, while learning to understand.


    Chen Fang patted Gong Xiaobai on the shoulder to show encouragement.


    Gong Xiaobai was very happy to get Chen Fang''s affirmation. Then he asked suspiciously, "uncle, you just said that my aunt can run. Where can she run?"


    "Nonsense, now that your aunt has no restriction of contract and regained her freedom of life, it''s impossible for her not to get married all her life."


    "You can''t follow her husband all the time when you get married." Chen Fang said.


    Gong Xiaobai was stunned. He didn''t expect this.


    "Yes, my aunt always wants to get married. When a woman marries her husband, she can''t help me all the time." Gong Xiaobai is in a low mood.


    "So, for the sake of your uncle, cough and aunt''s happiness, you need to grow up as soon as possible and be independent, so that your aunt can rest assured, you know?"


    Next, Chen Fang encouraged Gong Xiaobai to leave after a few words.


    "Cut, what my aunt''s happiness is, you want to be happy."


    "If you want to be happy, I don''t mind having an uncle like you."


    "A thief''s heart is not a thief''s gall."


    Gong Xiaobai turns his mouth and watches Chen Fang leave. He sits back at his desk and continues to sign and seal. However, this time, he doesn''t sign and seal as usual. Instead, he takes it up and looks at it carefully.

 Chapter 688

    It has been three days since charming took people to the rescue, and Chen Fang is not idle in the sun.


    It''s not a waste to develop new skills without using a lot of skill information in your mind. Moreover, since you became a teacher, you haven''t learned any skills from yourself. This master is not worthy of the name.


    Therefore, Chen Fang has been studying new skills recently, and has constructed suitable skills to teach Luoluo in the semi abandoned Suyuan heart.


    On this day, Luoluo came to Chen Fang and said that he had mastered almost all the moves he had learned before. He wanted to learn "power" and prepare for learning "fight ¡¤ Ming" in the future.


    Chen Fang was very surprised that Luo Luo had mastered what he had taught in just a few days. He didn''t believe it, so he began to test it. Then he found that Luo Luo was really talented in using Yan Yue Dao. At the same time, he built a good model of the skills he had taught her, which made her less proficient.


    Chen Fang is in a bit of a dilemma when Luo Luo wants to learn "prestige" and "fight ¡¤ Ming". Without Guan Yu''s false beard, he can''t use it himself. He didn''t learn to fight ¡¤ Ming when the false beard was there. I''m afraid that Luo Luo can''t learn it.


    As for "power", it''s not a skill, but a kind of mysterious momentum. It doesn''t mean that you can learn if you want to learn. It requires understanding and can only mean things that can''t be explained.


    However, compared with "contention ¡¤ Ming", there is no way for Luoluo to learn "power". Since she can''t express it in words, let her realize it in her own experience.


    So Chen Fang let fall in the face of their own open "power", to experience to feel, let her own to understand.


    Of course, this process must be a long one. No matter how savvy you are, it''s not easy to achieve "power" in one move.


    At the same time, Chen Fang did not forget to develop his new skills.


    Through screening, eliminating, closing and summarizing more than 200 skill information in his mind, Chen Fang found that although there are many lines running, whether it is element specific skills or element general skills, they can be roughly divided into two types. Chen Fang gave an appropriate explanation with his own understanding.


    Chen Fang divided the route of energy movement in the body into yin and Yang and deficiency meridians and excess meridians.


    Among them, high-energy elements, such as fire, electricity, light and so on, go through the Yang pulse, while quiet energy elements go through the Yin pulse, such as water, dark and wind.


    Moreover, the weapon skills go through real channels, while the skills go through virtual channels.


    In general, the two veins do not interfere with each other, but the virtual and real meridians in the pulse sometimes overlap.


    There are thousands of skills in the world. Only through more than 200 skills, the trend of the two meridians may not be complete. However, Chen Fang thinks that even if there is a difference, it is only missing in the number of meridians. The two main meridians of yin and yang can''t be wrong.


    With a general understanding of the two meridians in the body, Chen Fang began to merge the skills of more than 50 operating lines that complement each other, and "created" a new skill, which he named.


    The holding hand is a bit similar to the death grip of death knight in wow. It can force the target more than ten meters away to its side. Of course, if the difference in strength is too big, it can''t be pulled.


    Why is it called the hand of the master? Since it''s similar to the grip of death, it''s better to call it this way. It''s awkward to call it the hand holding the son.


    However, Chen Fang felt that the name was good. He held his son''s hand and pinched his son''s hand. There was no better name than this.


    That is to say, Chen Fang''s Chinese teacher is not in this world. Otherwise, he must be angry to death. Who would interpret holding a son''s hand as holding his son''s hand


    Well, Chen Fang is willing to explain it literally.


    In addition to pulling people by force, the hand that holds a child does not hurt very well. It can cause both physical and energy damage to the target. Rough skin and thick flesh can hold the power of kneading, but they may not be able to resist energy damage. They can resist energy damage, but they may not be able to hold the power of squeezing.


    And it can change its power through the size of energy input.


    The master''s hand is a new skill which is a mixture of more than 50 skills. If you want to drive the use of this skill, ordinary awakeners can''t do it. Only Chen Fang, a freak, can normally use it with the help of source energy. That is to say, this skill has become Chen Fang''s special skill.


    Chen Fang is very satisfied with both the control effect and the power after he has used it for many times. That is to say, he almost means that he always floats down three ways. If the target is a man, he is likely to catch the handle of the target, and the woman will get empty.


    But it''s just a matter of proficiency. Chen Fang believes that as long as he practices more, he can avoid this situation.


    After he developed a new skill, Chen Fang became interested in "creating" new skills and began to constantly try. However, this kind of creation by mixing other skills is not so easy to succeed. It takes a lot of time to analyze, summarize and try. Therefore, in the next time, except for the fall of the professor, Chen Fang has no choice but to study.


    Just as Chen Fang continued to study and see if he could create a new skill, charming took the army to the border of Raofeng city.Through the sentry''s exploration, they know the place where gongbeiwang''s army is besieged, and know that there are nearly 30000 totem crazy orcs scattered around the forest.


    "It''s hard to do. There are too many totem crazy orcs. It''s impossible to rush in before the other party reacts, but it''s almost impossible to come out again." Said charming, frowning.


    When the totem orcs disperse, it''s not difficult to rush into the forest and join the army. The difficulty lies in how to get out.


    Charming and others learned from the Sentinels that seeing the totem crazy orcs would drive some special totem beasts into the forest every once in a while. It is very likely that some totem beasts in the forest can observe and notice the situation in the forest. Once they want to break through, they may be found just as soon as they want to move, and encounter the totem crazy Orc army from scattered to gathered.


    "Or try to seduce the scattered totem orcs."


    Jimo suggests that if the totem crazy orcs are attacked and only send out a group of people to chase them, then they should be eaten. If they go down several times, they should be able to weaken a lot of the opponent''s forces.


    "Try it."


    Charming thinks she can try to have a look, so she arranges LV Yichuan to take 200 people to lure the totem crazy orcs to see what''s going on.


    The result is not very good, although the totem crazy orcs were easily lured out, but the number of at least 1000 people, not charming with these 2000 people can eat, even if eat, the loss will be very heavy.


    After getting rid of the totem crazy orcs, LV Yichuan and others held a battle meeting, but they didn''t discuss the result.


    The boundary of raofengcheng is plain forest, there is no good place to ambush, but hard power, which makes the rescue operation into a deadlock.

 Chapter 689

    Charming and others made a mistake. After failing to lure the totem crazy orcs, they didn''t leave at the first time. Instead, they were still stationed in Raofeng city and tried to find a way to rescue the imperial army. But they didn''t think of a way. Instead, they were found by the totem crazy orcs'' scouts.


    The totem crazy orcs sent 3000 troops to find them. They are charming and dare not fight hard. They are ready to give up the rescue and withdraw from Raofeng city. But when they return to the river, they find that the bridge across the river has been destroyed, and it is in the flood season of the river. They dare not cross the river by force, and they can only find another way out. But they don''t want to find another way. They are already totem crazy The orcs occupied and built fortifications, which could not be forced to rush. They could only flee within the boundary of Raofeng City, and finally fell into the situation of being chased by 3000 totem crazy orcs.


    When 3000 totem crazy orcs were blocking the Terran troops, they were also cut off two roads to the southern border, which made the troops of Buqu city fall into the situation of being caught in a jar.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, he got rid of the charm of the encirclement and suppression of the totem crazy orcs and took the remaining 1500 people to rest in a forest.


    "It''s my fault to put you in such a dangerous situation."


    At this time charming unkempt, Jimo and others are also ragged, are very embarrassed.


    "Sister Wu, you don''t have to say that. Everyone knows that you''ve tried your best." He was comforted.


    "What should we do now? The tracking ability of totem crazy orcs is too strong. We can''t get rid of it all the time, and the way back is broken. If we run aimlessly again, we who are not familiar with this area are likely to bump into totem crazy orcs. At that time..."


    The color of worry in Jimo''s eyes is heavy.


    "Otherwise, while we still have some strength and strength, we will be able to defend ourselves when we get to the place where the army is trapped." Heard people say.


    It''s a bad idea. It''s like throwing yourself into a trap. But if you go there, you can at least protect yourself in the army. If you don''t go there, you''ll be chased by totem crazy orcs all the time. It''s estimated that the whole army will be destroyed in a few days.


    "Can you contact Buqu city?" Asked charming.


    The purpose of contacting Buqu city is to report the situation. I hope Buqu city can send reinforcements to rescue after reporting to the imperial court. Although charming thinks that the possibility of the imperial court sending rescue is very low, it is not so low. After all, before the siege of the army, Buqu city only sent people to rescue. After receiving the news, it is impossible for the imperial court to send the remaining 50000 troops in the south Contact is also a hope, even if the dim point can not do.


    "No, the contact device was broken during the retreat, and the soldier who could repair it was killed again." He shook his head.


    The contact device only sent a message when they were surrounded and chased back, but it was destroyed. The soldiers who could repair the device also died, and the troops completely lost contact with the outside world.


    What can we do?


    For a moment, everyone was worried.


    "If Chen Fang knows that we are in danger with Yiyi Yaya, I''m afraid they are not going crazy." I heard a murmur.


    Jimo has a wry smile on his face. It''s certain that he will go crazy. Maybe he will go crazy.


    When a group of people fell into silence, a soldier came running in a panic.


    "No, my Lord. The totem orcs are ten miles away. The number is about five thousand. They will find us soon."


    Charming face a sink, sternly shout a way: "all people gather, we go to the army."


    At this moment, I didn''t care whether I was trapped or not. I had to join the army besieged in the forest.


    The troops gathered nervously and set out towards the forest where the army was besieged before they were found by the totem crazy orcs.


    ¡­¡­


    Buqu Castle


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter with me?"


    "I''m really busy. Your aunt didn''t tell me when she left. Her family is coming. Now I''m arranging for them to be armed. I''m very busy."


    Chen Fang went into Gong Xiaobai''s office and poured himself a glass of water while complaining.


    "Uncle, I have bad news for you. Please hold on."


    Gong Xiaobai''s face is not good, and he wants to stop talking.


    Chen Fang''s heart is one Lin, the only thing that can happen recently is that they are charming to reinforce, "what''s the bad news? Is something wrong with them


    Gong Xiaobai nodded, "they sent a message. They were blocked by totem crazy orcs in Raofeng city and couldn''t get back."


    "What, nimapi, didn''t you say that you can''t do something and you''ll come back? How could you be stuck there and never come back?" Chen Fang


    "there are two roads leading to the south, one is destroyed because of the bridge, the other is occupied by totem crazy orcs, and the back road is broken, so they can''t come back."


    Gong Xiaobai said the news he had received before with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t they know that someone will guard the bridge? It''s an important back road like the bridge. You have to master it in order to send troops. "Chen Fang was so angry that he scolded her for being charming. "Isn''t she charming and shrewd? Why didn''t she think of that? Did she retch her brain?"


    It''s very necessary to ensure that there is a way to go forward or backward, no matter whether you win or lose, just in case. How many people in the war history of the flower growers were planted on the fact that the enemy had to detour and cut off their lives.


    Chen Fang couldn''t think of it. What she said before was very reasonable. As a result, she really took people with her, just like beating a dog with a steamed stuffed bun.


    Gong Xiaobai heard Chen Fang scold his aunt very ugly, even if uncomfortable also dare not refute.


    "Uncle, don''t scold me. What should I do now?" Gong Xiaobai said sadly.


    Chen Fang took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, "what does the imperial court say about this."


    Gong Xiaobai wry smile, "no reply."


    "Gan, dute, a bunch of scum bastards. What are they thinking about? It''s the power of tens of thousands of troops and Terrans. They just give up?"


    Chen Fang was surprised by the imperial court''s reaction. He really couldn''t understand what they were thinking. If all the troops besieged in Raofeng city were destroyed, the strength of the people in the South would be reduced to the extreme. It would be very difficult for them to maintain their original position in the troubled times, not to mention how to fight for hegemony in the future Elephant.


    But now is not the time to think about why the imperial court is like this. The most urgent thing is to find a way to rescue the charming Jimo.


    Chen Fang is silent, the brain moves, ponders the method.


    A moment later, Chen Fang said in a deep voice, "I''ll take someone to rescue me."


    "Uncle, there are still hundreds of soldiers left in Buqu city. Take them with you." Gong Xiaobai said in a hurry.


    "No, the soldiers should keep the city and not take it away."


    Chen Fang refused.


    "But uncle, what''s the use of going alone?" Gong Xiaobai is puzzled.


    "When did I say I went alone? Have you forgotten what I just said?" Chen Fang said.


    "Just now?"


    Gong Xiaobai recalled for a moment, suddenly realized: "the five hundred people of Wu family!"


    Chen Fang nodded.


    "But uncle, even if there are 500 people, it''s useless. Tens of thousands of people are trapped there. If you take these people there, you may go..."


    Gong Xiaobai can''t go on.


    "I don''t care so much. Let''s talk about the past."


    Chen Fang left, and Gong Xiaobai watched him leave anxiously.


    "I hope it doesn''t happen again."

 Chapter 690

    Chen Fang hurried to the place where Wu family''s 500 children were settled.


    "Wu Dalang, come on, let your brothers gather. Let''s go and save your young lady."


    Chen Fang''s name is Wu Dalang. Of course, he is not as short and frustrated as Wu er''s brother in the water margin. On the contrary, he is a dignified person who plays the director of the police station with powerful appearance, big eyebrows and big eyes.


    "My Lord, what''s wrong with my young lady?" Wu Dalang asked in a hurry.


    "She led the soldiers to save people, but she fell into the trap. Let your brothers gather first, and we''ll talk about it on the way."


    No time to delay, Chen Fang let Wu Dalang shout directly.


    Wu Dalang saw Chen Fang''s dignified look, but he didn''t procrastinate when it came to his young lady, so he went to summon his brother.


    Soon, the five hundred children of the Wu family were assembled.


    "Go."


    When Chen Fang saw all the people, he didn''t say anything at all. He summoned an electric car and drove toward the north gate with the same 500 people.


    On the way, Chen Fang gave a general account of his charm, and then asked Wu Dalang how the armed recast was going. It was about combat effectiveness, and he had to ask if he wanted to save people.


    "The fast ones have recast four parts, and the slow ones have recast two." Wu said truthfully.


    Chen Fang thought for a while and suggested, "we may have to face a lot of enemies this time. I think we''d better stop recasting and wait until we save people."


    Wu Dalang shook his head. "Maybe not. The old arms have been used for a long time, and each part is very familiar. After recasting one or two pieces of arms, the mixed use of the old and the new will have a great impact on us, and the coordination will be very poor. It''s better to recast the complete set directly, and then it''s better to adapt to it for a few days while we''re on the road."


    Chen Fang nodded. It''s true that there is such a problem. The mix of old and new armed forces may have a greater impact than the same set of new equipment. It''s better to recast the flower shop''s time to adapt.


    Chen Fang suddenly thought of something and asked, "you should have the usual weapons. If you have three more weapons you haven''t used, will your strength be reduced a lot?"


    "Well, so I have an idea, sir, whether we can change one of the weapons into the one we used before, so that we will not be affected by the problem of weapons." Wu Dalang asked.


    Chen Fang thought about it, but it''s not very difficult to modify the weapon''s style. He just spent some time melting one of the weapons.


    "Yes, let''s go now. I''ll transform you when we have a rest in the evening." Chen Fang said.


    "My Lord, will you be able to rebuild them all in time?" Wu Dalang asked.


    Chen Fang estimated that 500 weapons can not be rebuilt in one or two days. On the way to raofengcheng, even if you don''t sleep at night, you can have up to 20 or 30 weapons in one night. It takes at least three days to go to raofengcheng day and night, and it takes seven to eight days to go to raofengcheng in the daytime alone. That is to say, you can only rebuild half of them if you work hard.


    "Half at most." Chen Fang said.


    "Only half of them. Let''s start with strong people." Wu said.


    Chen Fanggang wanted to nod his head and suddenly thought of a way.


    If the electric car is replaced by a tripper, he can rebuild weapons on the rear body.


    The needed blacksmith tools are bigger than the furnace, but the back body can still be put down. As long as someone helps to drive the tripper, they can rebuild their weapons and go on their way without delay.


    So Chen Fang said the idea, Wu Dalang a happy, immediately volunteered to give Chen Fang when the driver.


    Chen Fang replaced the electric car with the three jumpers.


    The children of the Wu family were very surprised at Chen Fang''s use of an electric car as a mount. When they saw that the electric car had turned into a tripper, they were amazed.


    It''s really high technology. I want it.


    Although the mutant beast mount is tall and powerful, after a long time, it suddenly appears a kind of machine that can change its shape. A man can''t stand it. Even if the appearance of the electric car tripper is a little low-end, it also seduces a man''s nature of yearning for machines.


    In this way, Chen Fang set up the furnace anvil in the back of the car body, and began to smelt the weapons from the weapons provided by Wu Dalang


    Charming took her troops to the outskirts of the forest where the imperial army was besieged. While the totem orcs didn''t pay attention, she found a weak place and rushed into the forest.


    The totem orcs saw an army rushing into their own encirclement, but they were not dead to pursue and kill. After the army rushed into the forest, they retreated back to the periphery and continued to guard.


    The forest where the army is located has been rainy and foggy these days. It''s very wet and muddy. It''s very difficult to walk. It''s very difficult to walk. It took a long time to walk until night.


    In the evening, charming took the troops to find a relatively dry place and stopped to spend the night.


    At the break, she asked, "how many people have been lost? How many times are the wounded


    Jimo counted the number of officers in each column and said, "eighty five are missing and thirty-two are seriously injured.""So much..." There was a look of remorse in her charming eyes.


    In the current situation, the so-called missing is no different from death, and if the seriously injured are not treated in time, they are estimated to die within two days.


    "Sister Wu, it''s not your fault. It can''t be avoided." Jimo comforted him.


    Charming wry smile for a while, no matter how to say the team leader is himself, this responsibility how should bear on himself.


    "Don''t worry, I know this is not the time to think about it."


    The current situation can not tolerate sentimentality. Charming herself perked up and said, "send scouts to find the position of the army. The earlier we find it, the less dangerous we will be."


    "It has been arranged."


    Jimo looked at the charming pale face and then advised: "you want to rest for a while, I''ll call you when there''s news."


    Everyone is very tired these days, but the most tired one is charming. Because she is the commander of the army, she has more mental pressure than anyone else. She is afraid that if she doesn''t rest, she will break down.


    Charming is a rational person, accepted Jimo''s proposal, closed his eyes and fell asleep soon, also played a small snore.


    Hearing people holding tired bud bud, with the same holding sleep of ALUs Yiyi came to Jimo side.


    "Sister, after joining the army, what should we do next?" He was asked.


    Jimo shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I don''t know what to do. I can only go one step at a time."


    "Well, I knew that I would not have brought yiyiya to them. It really bothered them." People sigh.


    "Sister is OK, we are not afraid." Yiyi shook his head and said.


    "Good job."


    Touch Yiyi''s head.


    "Elder sister, do you think Chen Fang will come to rescue us after receiving the news from Buqu city?" He was asked.


    Before waiting for Jimo to open his mouth, Yiyi said in a positive tone: "uncle must come back to save us."


    She knew that her uncle would come.


    "Well, if Xiaobai doesn''t hide from Chen Fang, he will come, but I hope he won''t come." Jimo said softly.


    When he comes, he just wants to die. Jimo doesn''t want Chen Fang to take risks.


    People are also worried.


    This is a soldier coming up, "my Lord, I have found the position of the army."


    "Yes."


    Jimo nodded, although very want to let charming sleep for a while, but for safety or wake her up.


    The troops gathered again and headed for the position of the Imperial Army under the leadership of the scouts.

 Chapter 691

    Charming and others with troops followed the scouts came to the residence of the imperial army.


    At the same time, I learned that the commander of the army had changed to Gong Tian.


    "What, how can he lead the army? This is not blind. Can he command? Can the soldiers listen to him? "


    Charming is very surprised and dissatisfied with the fact that the imperial court, under the siege of the army, has taken away Gong Beiwang, the most prestigious military officer in the ordinary times, and made Marshal Gong Tianlai come.


    "Don''t be rude. Since it''s the decision of the imperial court, we should abide by it."


    "And this time, I was careless and belittled the enemy, which led to the present situation. The imperial court''s approach is correct."


    Gong Beiwang stops charming from slandering Gong Tian.


    "You shouldn''t have come. It''s like falling into a trap. How can you be so unwise?" Gong Beiwang sighed.


    If the imperial court did not send the troops from the south, but let Buqu city send three melons and two dates, it would be a death. Gong Beiwang hoped that charm would not appear here. Instead, they could not extricate the army from the predicament. On the contrary, they were trapped in it and only increased the casualties. It was not worthwhile.


    However, he also understood that the imperial court ordered that the city should not be forced to obey, so he just lamented and didn''t mean to blame.


    "Originally, we just wanted to see if we could come up with some solutions on the periphery, but we were accidentally found. We wanted to go back, but the bridge on the back road was destroyed. Another road was occupied by the totem crazy orcs, so we had no choice but to rush in and join the army. It was safer for the time being."


    Charming will be after a brief talk.


    Gong Beiwang nodded. It is true that in that case, fighting alone will surely lead to death. It will be safer to join the army at least in a short time.


    However, group warming is not the way after all. If we continue to besiege here, it will only be a dead end.


    "By the way, marshal Gong, I don''t understand one thing." Charming thought of what, asked.


    "Don''t call me marshal. I''m not now."


    Gong Beiwang gave a wry smile, "if you have something to ask."


    "I took people to rush into the forest, and the totem orcs no longer pursued. It''s reasonable that they shouldn''t, but they did chase and retreat after we entered the forest. Why?" Asked charming.


    Gong Beiwang shook his head. "I don''t know. I''ve organized several breakouts in front of us. They just beat us back and won''t pursue us any more. As long as we don''t want to break through, they won''t take the initiative to enter the forest and attack. It seems that they just want to besiege the army."


    "It''s strange. What are they thinking when they fall to the ground?"


    Charm is lost in thought.


    Just when people communicate with each other, Gong Tian receives the news that an army has come in from outside, and brings his personal guard to the front of charming and others.


    "Bastard, did the imperial court send you disabled soldiers to rescue?"


    As soon as we meet, Gong Tian''s attitude is very bad.


    Charming and so on does not bend the city a gang of people are lazy to pay attention to him.


    "Your Highness, all of you in Buqu city have come to rescue us. You can''t treat us like this." Gong Bei can''t see Gong Tian''s attitude and says.


    "Old man, now I''m marshal, commanding all the troops. It''s up to you here."


    "I haven''t settled with you yet. Otherwise, we would have fallen into such a field because of your command."


    Gong Tian looks at Gong Bei and scolds him.


    "You


    When Gong Beiwang was treated like this, he blushed with anger, half ashamed and half angry.


    The shame is that the current situation is really caused by him, and the anger is that Gong Tian does not respect him.


    But what Gong Tian said was right, so Gong Beiwang could only swallow the humiliation.


    "Gong Tian, uncle Gong is not a marshal now, but he is also your close elder. Is it up to you to treat your elder like this?" Charming coldly said.


    Not only is charming unhappy with Gong Tian''s attitude, but other people and soldiers around him are also unhappy with Gong Tian''s attitude. Although Gong Beiwang is dignified in the army, he loves soldiers like a son and doesn''t do anything special. He always eats the same pot of rice with soldiers. He takes the lead in fighting and attracts the admiration of all soldiers. Seeing him humiliated, even the prince glares at him one after another.


    Gong Tian felt the soldiers'' eyes and couldn''t hold them on his face, so he shifted his target and cheered to charming: "Wu charming, don''t be sharp mouthed with me here. You are just a defeated dog under the pursuit of totem crazy orcs. Come to seek the cover of the army. Believe it or not, I''ll drive you out."


    "Your Highness, at this time, there will be more people and more strength. Please don''t drive away all of you in unyielding city. Please calm down." Gong Beiwang put down his body and prayed to Gong Tian.


    "Hum, for the sake of Uncle Zu, you can stay here, but you can''t stay in vain. Next, your army is in full charge of the food needed by the army. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Once a soldier complains about not getting the food, don''t blame me for being engaged in military justice."Gong Tianleng snorts and takes people away.


    "Bah, look what you can do. Take the chicken feather as the arrow. Who will listen to you?" Hearing the person toward the palace sky''s back figure spat a mouthful.


    "Come on, let''s come for shelter. It''s right to do something." Said charming.


    "Why are we in trouble because we came here to rescue? The reason is not that..."


    Half way through the story, she was stopped by her charm. Then she realized that it was not good-looking for her face to go on, so she swallowed the words.


    "Don''t be surprised, uncle Gong. She''s a quick talker, not malicious."


    Charming apologizes to Gong Beiwang for Wen Ren.


    "Well, you are really involved in this disaster because of me." Gong Beiwang expressed his understanding.


    "Uncle Gong, there are only Qiang Lai people left for us to take charge of the food of tens of thousands of troops. There are not enough people. Is there any way?" Asked charming.


    Gong Beiwang said with a smile: "before the army, each department was responsible for its own food. It would cause confusion if it was all handed over to you. You just need to be responsible for your own food."


    "But I''m afraid the prince will make trouble there." Said charming.


    "Don''t worry. Although he has become a marshal, his highness seldom cares about the affairs in the army. For the time being, I''ll help him deal with them. As long as I don''t tell him, I''ll just pretend." Gong Beiwang said.


    "Thank you, uncle Gong."


    "Ha ha, no need. We are still of the same generation. My uncle Gong is old."


    Although the arrival of charming and other people didn''t help, it made Gong Beiwang feel relaxed and pressure a lot.


    Then Gong Beiwang and charming and others discussed why the totem crazy orcs only surrounded but not suppressed, and what their purpose was. They wanted to find a way to escape from heaven.


    In this way, eight days later, the situation changed.


    Raofeng city attracted a group of 10000 troops, most of which were wild orcs. One of them was gong Fang, who had lost sight on the battlefield, and the other was Neha, who was familiar to Chen Fang.


    "The plan is ready to start." Gong Fang said.


    "Contact the head of the black leech tribe first. It''s best to meet." Neha thought and said.


    Then Neha sent someone to contact the black leech tribe.


    Gong Fang looked out into the forest besieged by the Imperial Army and said with a smile, "brother, don''t blame my brother for being cruel. Who told you to fight for the throne with me?"


    For the sake of the throne, Gong Fang made a game, and then it was time to close the game.

 Chapter 692

    They have been trapped in the forest for at least half a month. The food consumed by tens of thousands of people is not a small number. The supplies brought by the army will soon be consumed. In order to support them for a longer time, a rationing system was implemented earlier. At the same time, some mutant animals were hunted in the forest to supplement them.


    But it didn''t last long, the supplies were eaten up, and the wild animals in this small forest were all hunted.


    In recent days, bark and grass roots have become the staple food. Except for the prince and his bodyguards, the rest of the people take vegetables with them.


    Charming and others can only rely on the temporary cultivation of plant fruit bud barely maintain, but always eat fruit do not eat meat is not a long-term solution.


    "If we drag on, all the soldiers will lose their fighting power. At that time, they may not even have the strength to walk. If the totem crazy orcs attack, we will have no resistance." Said charming and worried.


    Gong Beiwang looks heavy. He naturally knows what will happen if he goes on like this.


    When he found that food was about to become a problem, he went to the eldest prince to explain the situation, hoping that Gong Tian could order the army to organize a breakthrough, but he was rejected, and he was driven out without even saying the reason.


    "That guy can enjoy himself under any circumstances. He even ordered that the food he hunted should be given priority to him. It''s extremely unbearable. He doesn''t look like a marshal." I heard people saying.


    There are fewer and fewer prey in the forest. Sometimes he can''t catch two or three in a day, but Gong Tian takes all the prey away as a marshal and doesn''t leave any for the soldiers. He and his bodyguards can eat enough for 60000 people, while others can only eat bark and grass roots. Moreover, every time he eats enough, he will pull his bodyguards to engage in multiplayer sports. It''s shameless It has aroused the discontent of everyone except him and his bodyguard.


    "Leave him alone."


    Charming doesn''t want to mention any topic of Gong Tian. It''s a waste of words to say that at this time.


    "Uncle Gong, you can''t hesitate any more. It''s better to make the last fight while the soldiers still have some strength. It''s better than waiting here to die." Said charming.


    "I want to fight, but I''m not a marshal anymore. I can''t command the army." Gong Beiwang said in embarrassment.


    Charming heart a sigh, Gong Beiwang too pedantic, what is the situation, but also abide by the imperial court''s order.


    "Uncle Gong, with your appeal in the army, even if you don''t have the position of Marshal, I believe you can still command the army."


    "Now the situation is life and death. You can''t watch the army dragged to death here. Don''t worry about it." Charming advised.


    Other people, including Gong Beiwang''s subordinates, also persuaded one after another.


    Seeing that everyone felt that they should fight hard, Gong Bei gritted his teeth and decided: "OK, I''ll call all the officers and soldiers to make the final breakthrough, but fighting to death also requires strategy. You can''t go to death in vain. Do you have any ideas?"


    Many people are silent, trapped in this period of time, they did not think about how to break through the totem Orc defense, but did not get along.


    Just when everyone was silent, Jimo said, "I have two plans."


    People will look at Jimo, waiting for her to go on.


    "I''ve learned that in your previous breakouts, all the soldiers gathered together to break out in one direction, and were finally defeated by the totem crazy orcs who gathered together, resulting in the failure of the breakout."


    "I think the totem orcs have some way to keep an eye on the army." Jimo said.


    "It''s true that the previous breakthroughs were all in different directions. Every time when they were about to reach the periphery of the forest, they would be beaten back by tens of thousands of totem crazy orcs. One time might be bad luck. Two times and three times could not be related to luck. You don''t have to think about them knowing our army''s movements."


    Gong Beiwang nodded, and then said:


    "when I think of this, I ask the soldiers to pay attention to removing all the animals in the surrounding environment. After all, the totem beast that totem crazy orcs can use to monitor our movements is their totem beast, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect, and I don''t know why."


    The mutant beasts, whether in the sky, on the earth or under the earth, were all cleaned up by the soldiers, but the later breakthroughs were still blocked by the totem crazy Orc army.


    "I think maybe the totem beast of totem maniacs is not just animals." Jimo reminded.


    "You mean..."


    Jimo pointed to a seemingly ordinary plant not far away and said, "that plant is called pregnant Cordyceps. As far as I know, this plant will not appear in places other than the West."


    Pregnant Cordyceps, the overall gray, three leaf high stem root, leaves with holes in the middle, stem as hollow as straw, root empty room, belongs to the western wilderness plants, can not survive outside the wilderness for too long.


    Because the pregnant Cordyceps is symbiotic with a small insect called cycloptera, which lives in the empty chamber of its root.


    Although pregnant Cordyceps is a plant, it can''t absorb soil nutrients. All the nutrients are provided by the dead body of Monochamus.Once there is no food source, the one eyed fly will die quickly, and the pregnant Cordyceps will die soon.


    "After I noticed this plant, I went to look for it and found that there were many withered pregnant Cordyceps in the place where the army was. Not surprisingly, totem crazy orcs should use pregnant Cordyceps and some other special plants as surveillance means." Jimo said.


    "It''s amazing that plants can also be used as a means of surveillance."


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Sister, is that how they use this pregnant Cordyceps to monitor us? Is it the eye of the one eyed fly? " Asked someone.


    Jimo shook his head, "I don''t know how the totem crazy orcs use pregnant Cordyceps to monitor our movements, their means are very strange."


    "After all that, what are you trying to say?"


    A subordinate of Gong Beiwang is impatient. What he wants to hear is how to break through the encirclement, rather than listening to popular science here.


    "If we have a way to remove these plants that are used by them to monitor the army, so that they can''t know our movement and can''t concentrate on one place to encircle as before, then the success rate of our superior forces to break through the encirclement will be greatly improved." Jimo said.


    "But it''s not easy. We don''t know that they used several plants to watch us."


    Charming shakes her head. If you want to identify a plant in the forest as a monitoring object of Totem Tribe, it''s not only a test of knowledge, but it''s not easy to find it in the forest full of vegetation at the same time. Unless a fire is burned, but whether it can be set on fire in humid environment or not, it''s them who suffer first.


    "What''s the other plan?" Gong Beiwang asked.


    "Divide."


    Jimo light spit two words


    "divide forces?"


    "Yes, divide the troops. The general team is divided into more than four troops and breaks through the encirclement from all sides at the same time. In this way, the totem crazy orcs have to divide their forces to encircle. It depends on their luck and strength."


    "Or sacrifice most of the soldiers to break through in one direction, and drag the totem orcs to death, and let another part of the troops break through in the opposite direction. My suggestion is the latter." Jimo said slowly.


    "This..."


    The crowd was silent.


    The former is not likely to succeed in breaking through the encirclement, while the latter is likely to succeed, but


    "No, we can''t do that."


    Gong Beiwang directly vetoed it. He would not give up on soldiers.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    A voice inserts, the public turns a head to see the palace day took the pro Wei to come over.


    "Order the whole army to assemble." Gong Tian said to Gong Beiwang coldly.

 Chapter 693

    Gong Tian suddenly appears, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    But in fact, he has been here for a long time. After receiving a report from his subordinates, Gong Beiwang, his subordinates and charming got together to "plot" something, so Gong Tian rushed to catch up with them. Just when he heard that they were discussing the plan to break through the encirclement, he listened quietly.


    May be charming and others too much investment, did not notice the arrival of the palace day, so in his voice, are scared.


    "Just follow the plan behind and order the whole army to assemble." Gong Tian ordered.


    "No, your highness."


    Gong Beiwang came back to stop him, "this will kill many soldiers. Don''t do it, your highness."


    "Well, I''ll make a decision. I''m a marshal. You should all obey orders and don''t disobey them, or you will be engaged in military justice." Gong Tian said coldly.


    "But..."


    Gong Beiwang now began to persuade again, but he saw Gong Tianfu leave. Before he left, he left a sentence, "Gong Beiwang, as a former marshal, you still need to make up for the mistakes you made before. This time, you are responsible for leading the army to break through the encirclement to the North. You must fight to the death."


    "Gong Tian, you are not only shameless but also cruel." Charming gnash teeth ground drinks to scold a way.


    "Hum, Wu Wumei, shut your mouth. If you are in a good mood today, I won''t care about you."


    "Oh, by the way, the troops of Buqu city have been eating and drinking for nothing for so many days. I think they should also have enough strength. If you want to break through the encirclement this time, you have to work hard. Let''s go north."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Gong Tian went away laughing.


    Gong Tian, who had lost hope of breaking through, felt alive at this moment.


    The previous failures made him feel that he couldn''t get out of the forest, so when Gong Beiwang asked him to organize another breakthrough, Gong Tian was lack of interest and had a fight. He was so tired that he was still trapped in the forest. It''s better to stay in the same place and wait to die.


    Now it''s not the same. According to the woman''s plan, let the big army hold the totem crazy orcs to death. It should attract most of the totem crazy orcs'' attention. At that time, I will leave from the opposite direction with a small group of elite troops. Even if there are totem crazy orcs blocking, I don''t think there will be many. I just need to command the soldiers to entangle the totem crazy orcs Take the guards to retreat first, and you can escape from the heaven.


    Perfect, ha ha ha.


    Gong Tian fiddles with the abacus in his heart.


    "Damn, I wish I could strangle this guy." Wen Renfen said.


    Jimo looked at Gong Tian''s back coldly, "he''s too early to be happy. I haven''t finished my words. I really can''t escape any of them according to his meaning."


    They all look at Jimo in bewilderment.


    "Don''t forget, the road to huinanjing has been blocked." Jimo reminded.


    "Yes, the bridge was destroyed when it came, and the other road was occupied by totem crazy orcs. No 10000 troops can take it there." I heard the reaction.


    Jimo later said the program, the implementation needs to be a bit fastidious.


    Naturally, the more people there are, the better. Only in this way can we attract the majority of totem crazy orcs. In order not to attract attention, the number of small troops should not be more than 2000, at least. In addition, when the army is fighting with totem crazy orcs, they can start to act according to the situation of the war. When they are in action, the personnel should be scattered, and they can gather together again outside the forest In this way, it will not cause the totem orcs with surveillance ability to pay too much attention and increase the success rate of breaking out.


    But, escape also want to have a good route, otherwise can only throw oneself into the net, this Jimo didn''t speak, was interrupted by Gong Tian.


    Moreover, Gong Tian also set his own route. The army was attracted by the breakthrough, and they ran south.


    However, Gong Tian doesn''t know that even if he escapes from the forest, he can''t go back. Because the road to the south is blocked, I''m afraid he will still be hunted by the totem crazy orcs.


    "In fact, I don''t suggest sacrificing the majority of people in exchange for a small number of people to survive, because it''s meaningless and still can''t go back to the south."


    "Only by preserving a certain number of troops can we have a chance to go back alive." Jimo said.


    "Leave that guy alone. We don''t care about him."


    Charming no longer takes charge of Gong Tian. She says to Gong Beiwang, "Uncle Gong, you can see that Gong Tian doesn''t take soldiers'' lives seriously. He only cares about himself. Do you still want to listen to him and give up soldiers'' lives?"


    Gong Beiwang shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I''ve figured it out. You don''t have to worry that I''ll change my mind. His life is expensive, but it can''t cover tens of thousands of soldiers, and it can''t match the family background of the imperial court."


    Gong Tian''s meaning is very obvious, that is to tell everyone that he will not listen to the order of Gong Tian and go his own way.


    Charming listen to noncommittal, but in the heart of the Palace North view feel unhappy.


    What is his life expensive? Isn''t other people''s life life?


    Sure enough, no matter how the Royal people feel, they are more noble than others.Charming disdain, but did not show.


    Get Gong Beiwang''s promise, charming turns to ask Jimo: "what''s your plan?"


    "Concentrate the best troops in one direction, use the most powerful firepower to attract more totem orcs, and reduce resistance to the troops in the other three directions." Jimo said slowly.


    "That is to say, sacrifice the elite troops in this direction to create opportunities for the other three forces, this Will it work? "


    One of Gong Beiwang''s subordinates thinks that this idea is not very reliable. The variable is too big. Who knows if the totem crazy orcs will come.


    "It''s going to take four troops to break out of the encirclement at a staggered time."


    Jimo said the implementation plan.


    Charming listen to think for a while, "feel can try."


    "Is this a question of trial? It''s a matter of life. It can''t be rash." Gong Beiwang''s subordinates are not willing to take risks.


    Charming staring at the subordinate coldly said: "then you are willing to die here? After a few days'' delay, the soldiers will not even have the strength to hold a knife. At that time, even if they want to fight, they will not have the capital. "


    "This..." Subordinates dare not answer.


    "Let''s do it."


    Gong Beiwang clapped, "but break out, we gather there, to which side?"


    Although it is not known whether the plan will be successful or not, some things need to be explained in advance, so that the army will not be able to gather when it is available.


    "There''s a depression in the south where you can go and meet." Said charming.


    When she was escaping from the pursuit of the totem crazy orcs before, she passed there with her troops. If the totem crazy orcs were not far behind, she wanted to lead the troops to hide.


    "In which direction should the elite troops be placed?" Gong Beiwang asked again.


    "North." Jimo returned.


    Charming then goes on with Jimo''s thought:


    "if the plan is successful, there should be at least 30000 or 40000 soldiers to break out. With this force, it should not be a problem to take the totem crazy Orc stronghold on the way back to the south."


    "Therefore, in order to delay more time, the best choice is to put the elite in the north."


    Gong Beiwang was silent for a while, and then he began to gather his subordinates for arrangement. At the same time, he mobilized elite soldiers to form a powerful army to attract totem crazy orcs northward.


    After making other arrangements, Gong Beiwang said to the crowd, "let me lead this elite army to break through this time. With me, the soldiers will not retreat timidly."


    People are silent. It''s a must die journey. It really needs to be led by a person who has high prestige and is respected by ordinary soldiers. Only in this way can the soldiers fight to death and attract more totem crazy orcs.


    "Marshal..."


    Charming voice to persuade, but do not know what to say.


    "No, marshal."


    "Marshal, let me go. I will die."


    Gong Beiwang''s loyal subordinates, who asked for help and stopped them, spoke one after another.


    Gong Beiwang shook his hand. "I made such a big mistake this time. Only death can wash it away. There''s no need to say more."


    The subordinates knew that once Gong Beiwang made a decision, he couldn''t change it. He looked sad.


    "Where are you dead? Why hasn''t your Highness''s order been carried out?"


    Just when people are sad, a roar rings in their ears. It''s Gong Tian''s personal guard who urges them.


    Gong Beiwang and charming and others nodded after seeing each other and went to prepare separately.

 Chapter 694

    Gong Beiwang called the army together, divided it into one elite and three normal forces, and gave the operational instructions.


    The elite soldiers who need to attract firepower to the other three troops and fight for the hope of escape do not know the plan of the high level. They only see Gong Beiwang as the leader and hope to be greatly improved. However, they do not know what they are going to face.


    The reason for concealing is also a helpless move. The fighting capacity and fighting desire of the Terran soldiers are at the bottom of the five races in the early stage, and the morale is not maintained for a long time. When they fall into a dead situation, only with the encouragement of the leaders can they have a strong fighting will. But if you tell them to die in advance, ha ha, you have to make trouble.


    Gong Tian gathers his troops, but instead of dividing them into big troops and elite according to his own will, he has a new plan. He is furious and goes to find Gong Beiwang to settle accounts, but Gong Beiwang, who intends to make atonement with his life, comes back.


    Gong Tian, who tried to crush people with his identity but failed, could only join the southward army with his own guards in indignation.


    In four directions, four troops of different numbers were assigned to break through at different times.


    The first to set out was gong Beiwang''s elite troops of more than 10000 people. They moved northward.


    After the battle started, the other three troops went to different directions by ten minutes, and the troops heading south finally set out.


    Naturally, this is to let the totem crazy orcs take care of each other when they reinforce and spend more time on the road.


    The troops of Buqu city go to the south like Gongtian. They set out at last. Because the troops broke through the encirclement at different times in the first three directions, they may encounter the least totem crazy orcs in all directions.


    Just when the Terran army was in action, the totem orcs who were under biological surveillance knew that the clan heads of Gongfang, Neha and heishuizhi tribes in Raofeng city were gathering to discuss how to implement the plan tomorrow. When they received the news from the forest, they were a little confused.


    According to their plan, tomorrow they will send troops to launch a general encirclement and suppression, and then when the Terran army can''t support it, Gong Fang will take him to break out of the encirclement and "beg" the crazy Orc army, rescue the Terran soldiers in danger, and bring them back to the south, so as to gain great reputation among the soldiers and succeed to the throne under the leadership of Gong Beiwang The support of the army generals who have been neutral in the battle between the two sides.


    For this purpose, Gong Fang promised a lot of benefits to the mad beast emperor and the head of the totem mad Orc tribe.


    The siege of raofengcheng by totem crazy orcs is a game set by the three sides, in which each side gets what it needs.


    It was originally planned that the totem orcs would launch an attack tomorrow. At that time, Gong Fang would "reinforce" the army with the totem orcs and become the Savior.


    But today, they were surprised by the news that the Terrans actually took the initiative to break through.


    After all, the Terran army had made a breakthrough before, but in the end, it was not the totem orcs who beat it back to the forest to continue to defend.


    In fact, it''s not impossible to carry out the plan according to the situation. The troops of Gongfang and the troops brought by Neha are stationed not far away from the forest. However, the two leaders are not present because they came to Raofeng city. It used to take at least half a day here. Now it''s a bit tight to start. Gongfang doesn''t show up in the fight, so how can they brush their reputation.


    This kind of situation that the leading role is not in place yet, the supporting role will rush out to grab the camera first, which makes the leading role who is not the film king how to find the time to cut in the performance.


    God, the director doesn''t care. If the leading actor wants the supporting actor to follow his own rhythm, he can only clean up the up and down supporting actor and let him return to his own rhythm.


    For this reason, Gong Fang asked the head of heishuizhi tribe to press the Terran army back as usual.


    This is a small matter for the totem crazy orcs. The head of the black leech tribe won''t refuse, and he took the opportunity to ask Gong Fang for some benefits. Forced by the situation, Gong fang had to agree to each other.


    So as usual, when the Terran forces broke through, the head of heishuizhi tribe sent people to contact the heads of other tribes and asked them to fight back the Terran forces.


    But soon they received the news again. This time, unlike the previous times, the Terran army did not rush to break through in one direction, but in four directions at different times. This caused a lot of trouble to the totem crazy Orc troops surrounded by the forest. The Terran troops in three directions are very likely to be broken out.


    Now the situation on the other side of the forest is like a huge wooden barrel surrounded by some people. They know that the wooden barrel will leak, but they don''t know when it will leak. There are too many loopholes in some places, and the water is urgent. The people who used to be here can''t make a decision, so they need to help others.


    As a result, the people next to them were still in the middle of the road, and their own water began to leak.


    When the person in front left, there were fewer people on his side, and there were still a little too many leaky people, so he called the person who had been borrowed to walk on the half way back, but the person who had been guarding the loophole was urging again, so the person who went to help fell into a dilemma. He didn''t know which side to help, and hesitated on the half way, wasting time and money The result is that the people left behind can''t stop the water.Seeing that the Terran army could not be besieged and reinforcements were still on the way, the proud totem Orc felt oppressed by intelligence for the first time.


    "NIMA, it''s treacherous of you to operate like this."


    Black leech tribe grew up scolding, and then left to rush to the scene, Neha also followed up.


    Gong Fang was stunned when he heard the news. He felt that the duck was about to fly.


    Nima, I''ve come here in circles with the orc troops. You tell me that the troops are going to break out. How embarrassing is that.


    It wasn''t like this before. If we had done this before, the army would have been out of trouble. What else could he do.


    When there was such a smart man in the army, Gong Fang wondered.


    No, I can''t stay here any longer. I have to see if I have a chance. I can''t pay such a high price and get nothing. At least I have a chance to kill my brother.


    Gong Fang also followed them to leave Raofeng city and rush to the forest battlefield.


    On this side of the forest, the fight in the north is very fierce. Gong Beiwang takes the lead and shouts the slogan that if he can''t rush out, he can only be used as a human flesh bun by the totem crazy orcs. Under the action of the will to save life, the elite soldiers rush out and almost break the totem crazy orcs assembled here.


    The battle effectiveness of the northward Terran troops is fierce, and it may not be able to be blocked without sending people to the past. The totem crazy orcs assembled in the other two directions sent their troops to help. When they left, the troops were thinned. At this time, the Terran troops in other directions also launched a breakthrough one after another, and the totem crazy orcs suddenly fell into the situation of being overwhelmed by the Terran troops They had to retreat and summon their troops back to help, but all directions were in a hurry. The totem orcs who went to reinforce had to divide again, but it took some time on the road. As a result, before they arrived, the Terran troops defeated the remaining orcs and rushed out of the encirclement.


    When the clan heads of Gongfang, Neha and heishuizhi arrived, in addition to the northern Terran troops, the other three Terran troops had already fled with a lot of losses.


    "Who is it?"


    Gong Fang growled with gnashing teeth.


    Wasted countless brains and a heavy price to do a game, the result of the duck flew, reputation did not harvest, he can not help but not angry.


    "Come on, follow me."


    Gong Fang is not willing to reap fame. At least he should take this opportunity to keep Gong Tian here and sweep away one of the biggest obstacles on his way to the throne.


    Duck flies, but duck butt must stay.


    Gong Fang to totem crazy orcs to come to Gong Tian escape direction, and Neha with troops to catch up.

 Chapter 695

    Breaking through the obstruction of the totem crazy orcs, charming took the remaining 1000 soldiers to the predetermined depression, ready to wait there to join other troops.


    On the way, they didn''t say anything about the depression and the blocked road in the South with Gong Tian, who broke through the encirclement together. After they rushed out of the forest to get rid of the pursuers, they parted ways.


    Charming Jimo and others are on their way nonstop. They feel depressed at night and wait for the arrival of other troops.


    During the break, Jimo expressed his thanks to aleus.


    "Thank you very much, ALUs. But for your advice, we might have been trapped in the forest this time."


    It turns out that the idea of dividing the army was thought by aleus and told others through Jimo''s mouth.


    The reason why she let Jimo speak for her is that ALUs looks like a child of three or four years old. If she comes up with her own ideas, she will be directly ignored.


    "I just want to give you an idea. It''s your own idea and supplement to involve part of the enemy''s forces with the time difference. It''s much more perfect than my plan. Thank you for yourself." Said aleus.


    "I can''t think of it without your idea." Jimo said.


    "Well, don''t thank you. It''s all from your own family. You''re welcome." Heard people say.


    Charming side nodded, "yes, don''t be polite to each other."


    Then she said, "now we can break through the encirclement and see how many troops the rest of the troops can keep. If there are less than 10000 people, or if the gathering speed is too slow, let the totem crazy orcs go to that stronghold to increase their troops, it is estimated that they still can''t go back."


    "If there''s no such thing as that hateful guy to take the troops away, we won''t even use it here to attack the stronghold." Heard people hate to say.


    In the previous plan, except for 10000 elite troops in the north direction, the troops in other directions were divided into 15000 troops in the East and west directions, and the remaining 20000 troops were arranged in the south direction.


    The whole army lost nearly half of its troops. Unfortunately, the officers were dead. Gong Tian took advantage of this opportunity and decided to take command of the army as the prince. Naturally, the soldiers had no idea. If someone took the lead, they would follow.


    Originally, the troops of Buqu city were among them, but they were charming. Of course, they would not obey Gong Tian''s orders, so they were driven out of the army by Gong Tian.


    "Is it really good that we don''t tell him that the bridge across the river is broken?" Jimo can''t bear to say.


    She couldn''t bear it, not for Gong Tian, but for the more than 10000 soldiers who followed him.


    If Gong Tian and his troops go to the bridge and see that the road is blocked, they will encounter the chasing totem orcs when they turn around.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. If we don''t let an army attract the attention of totem crazy orcs on the plain, our next action will be very troublesome." Said charmingly and indifferently.


    Gong Tian with ten thousand people in the fertile plain action, can certainly attract totem crazy orcs to chase and intercept, and this is really what charming want to see.


    Although the soldiers may be killed, the necessary sacrifices must be made so that the rest of the troops can quickly assemble, capture the stronghold and make their way back.


    "Elder sister, it''s not our people. What do you care about? It''s true to take care of our own talents." Heard people say.


    If you don''t see people die in front of you with your own eyes, that''s a number, and sometimes you have a hard heart to hear.


    "I just think it''s a pity. After all, it''s the pillar of many families. What can their families do if they die here?" Jimo said.


    "Sister, you think too much." He turned his mouth when he heard the news.


    Jimo is noncommittal. She doesn''t think too much, but she wants to keep a compassionate attitude, so that she won''t be numb. Being a perceptual woman, she will be liked by the people she likes.


    "Hearing people, women should not be too numb. If they are soft hearted at the right time, they will have femininity. Otherwise, they will be treated as brothers." Jimo if there is a point to say.


    Therefore, from this sentence, we can know that Jimo''s pity belongs to pity, but it''s more just to show her sympathy and charm. Naturally, she agrees very much. What she just said is that she just thought of so many people dying, and when she was in the mood, she just sighed. It''s impossible for her to stop it.


    So Jimo is also hypocritical sometimes.


    "Ho"


    ???


    What do you mean? I''m always confused.


    "Poof, hahaha."


    Charming laughed, "Jimo, I didn''t expect you to be like this."


    I don''t show up at ordinary times. Today I suddenly see the hypocrisy of Jimo. It''s really an eye opener for her.


    Charming touched the tears from her smile and asked, "what''s the matter with you? All of a sudden, it was exposed. "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just the situation in the past few days, plus the fact that I just escaped from Shengtian, I''m a little unstable. I haven''t pretended to be stable for a while." Jimo as usual, with a quiet smile on his face.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. " I heard people wondering."Nothing."


    Charming and Jimo look at each other with a smile. What''s wrong with women.


    At this time, the sound of large troops moving came from nearby.


    "There''s a big stir. It should be the troops breaking through the encirclement."


    Then they got up and looked in the direction of the voice. As expected, the troops who had broken out of the encirclement had gathered here.


    "Let''s see how many people there are, more than 10000 people. We''ll leave some people to take over. We''ll take people directly to attack the stronghold."


    Charming thinks it''s not too late. If the number of people is enough, she will seize the time. Before the totem orcs send troops to reinforce the stronghold which is the only way to the south, she will take it down and escape from Shengtian.


    So the crowd led up to the coming troops.


    On Chen Fang''s side, he and the five hundred children of the Wu family traveled day and night, and it took eight days to get to the border river.


    Seeing that the bridge leading to the boundary of Raofeng city was destroyed, led by the Wu family, who are familiar with the situation here, they spent an extra day turning to another road.


    When they come to another access road and look at the bridge guarding stronghold set up on both sides of the river, Chen Fang and Wu''s family find a place to hide and secretly observe the situation of their riverbank stronghold.


    "It''s not easy to do. The bridge here is located in the stronghold. It''s almost impossible to touch it secretly." Wu Dalang said with embarrassment.


    "Go straight in and kill them." Said a child of the Wu family.


    His words attracted the approval of other members of the Wu family. They wanted to fight and try to recast their weapons when they were on the way.


    Four beast God clothes, their own strength has increased by at least 30%, in such a terrible promotion, the Wu family each self-confidence burst, need a thorough battle to test their current strength.


    "What do you think? You know how many enemies there are in the stronghold. If there are tens of thousands of enemies, how many can you resist by yourself?"


    Wu Dalang hit the back of the Wu family''s son hard.


    "Brother Chen, what do you think?" After teaching his family a lesson, Wu turned to Chen Fang and asked.


    "Let me see."


    Chen Fang''s left hand held back his right hand, which was shaking because he had been hammering iron these days, and fell into thinking.

 Chapter 696

    Thinking is not Chen Fang''s strong point. He usually comes up with a brilliant idea. When he really makes up his mind, he can''t hold it back. He''s not an intelligent character.


    So after wasting a little time and a lot of brainpower, Chen Fang pulled the corner of his mouth awkwardly.


    There''s no way.


    Wu Dalang''s face showed an expression of disgust.


    You are so serious and thoughtful. I think you are very wise. As a result, like everyone else, you are also a brainless person.


    Chen Fang saw that Wu Dalang despised himself and picked his eyebrows. You can do it.


    Wu Dalang raised his eyebrows, I''ll come and I''ll come, then he closed his eyes and pondered.


    Then after a long time, he was awakened from his deep sleep by Chen Fang.


    "Well, it''s not the stuff to use brains. I think we''d better call it directly." Wu Dalang touched his face which was not red at all, shrugged and said.


    This made the Wu family, who had the same idea before, crinkle with anger. Together with the fact that I just got hit in the back of my head, it means whether I can call back.


    Wu Dalang''s eyes glared. What you said was just like what I said after careful consideration?


    They all gave it a white eye, and God thought it over.


    If you can''t figure out a way, you can only fight through, but you can''t do it hard. Who knows how many enemies there are in the stronghold.


    Chen Fang looked at the dusk of the day, then he had an idea, so he said: "it''s getting dark. When they go to bed at night, we''ll go in and kill the Sentinels along the way. We''ll go in in groups and try not to pay attention. Don''t find out and fight less. We want to rush across the bridge."


    "That''s a good idea. That''s how I think about it." Wu Dalang nodded to show that he thought the same way.


    Everybody despises it, you thick eyebrow big eye fellow, the skin can be really thick.


    Looking at Wu Dalang''s shameless appearance, Chen Fang couldn''t help saying, "Wu Da, if you are Wu Erlang''s brother, then Wu Dalang, Xi Menqing and Pan Jinlian are another story."


    "Ah, how do you know that I have a younger brother named Wu Erlang, and me and Menqing of the western family, Jinlian, the little son of the pan family? I don''t even know them. "


    Wu Dalang was confused. He didn''t tell Chen Fang how he knew he had a younger brother. What he wanted to know most was what story he had with the two people mentioned by Xijia and Chen Fang. He was always curious.


    Chen Fang will be a little confused. I''m just going to say it casually. How come XiMenqing and Pan Jinlian really come out.


    "Keke"


    "if there is any story, I will just talk about it casually, ha ha, ha ha."


    Chen Fangan laughs. He can''t tell Wu Dalang the story of the water margin in the previous life.


    What''s more, little Jinlian in this world is a man''s silver. If she brings the three together to have a love and hate relationship, it''s not like stirring up the base.


    Chen Fang made up the plot a little. NIMA, Wang Po is so hateful. She must be a rotten girl.


    Wu Dalang didn''t ask Chen Fang when he saw that he didn''t say anything. He wasn''t so curious.


    Next, everyone took a rest before going to work at night. By the way, they added food and raised their strength to prepare for the later action.


    Because of forging weapons day and night, Chen Fang consumes a lot of food and his reserves of meatballs. So now he can only rub the dry food brought by the Wu family.


    Looking at Chen Fang''s hungry ghost eating the food for 50 people piled up into a hill, Wu Dalang couldn''t stop smoking.


    "I said if you could eat less, one person could eat as much as 50 of us. No matter how you eat, there will be no food on the way."


    This NIMA what individual, how can compare the tyrant wild boar also to eat.


    Due to the urgency of coming here this time, the food preparation is not very much. Apart from the part consumed in the past few days, the rest of the food is enough for 500 people for five days. If you save some food, you can last three or four more days. But Chen Fang, such a collapsing king of stomach, should not be called bottomless hole. Let alone insist for a few days, we all have to gnaw bark and grass roots for three days at most.


    "If we don''t have enough food, we can''t be afraid of anything. We''re going to the stronghold at night. Just get some food by the way." Chen Fang said with indifference.


    When Wu Dalang thought about it, it was quite reasonable. When he thought about it again, he felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong.


    It was not until they reached the stronghold in the evening that Wu Dalang found out where he had time to get food, and it was too late to get rid of the pursuit of totem crazy orcs.


    The operation started in the middle of the night when most of the lights in the stronghold went out. Chen Fang and Wu Dalang took some of the strongest men to the stronghold and killed many totem crazy Orc sentinels.


    At first, they were not found, but just like the story of dog blood in a TV movie, a totem Orc who came out to get up at night found them squatting in a remote corner.


    As a result, before they could put the knife into the opponent''s throat, the rising totem Orc screamed, which was louder than the air defense alarm, waking up all the sleeping totem orcs and the nearby sentinels in the stronghold.If it wasn''t for the quick escape, the totem crazy orcs from all directions would have surrounded Chen Fang.


    The battle inevitably happened. Originally Chen Fang thought that he would fall into a bitter battle. He didn''t think that the five hundred family members would be armed. After the four beast gods were added, the totem crazy orcs seemed to have been enchanted, and their movements became extremely uncoordinated. They often fell inexplicably or didn''t listen to their hands and feet. The totem crazy orcs who didn''t listen to the tribe would have different situations.


    After careful observation, Chen Fang found that the uncoordinated situation of the totem crazy orcs was caused by the parts of their bodies that were transformed with totem beasts.


    Is it because the four animal gods are equipped with animal patterns?


    Chen Fang guessed subconsciously.


    It''s very possible. Although we don''t know the specific reasons, it''s undoubtedly a good thing for them.


    "Ha ha ha, these totem crazy orcs are like clay kneading in front of us. Kill them. Kill them hard."


    Wu Dalang laughed as he cut and killed. With a wave of his weapon, the head of a totem maniac Orc fell to the ground, which was unthinkable before.


    Now, with the help of the new armed forces, Wu Dalang finds it very enjoyable to kill one by one.


    Other people are also a virtue. They have forgotten what Chen Fang told them before.


    Chen Fang saw that the Wu family was about to kill themselves. He quickly reminded them loudly: "don''t love war. It''s important to cross the bridge."


    Although the totem crazy Orc''s combat power is greatly reduced under the influence of the four beast costume, it is only within a certain range. The totem crazy Orc 20 meters away is not affected, and can also use long-range means to attack.


    If this continues, the other party will be more and more people, but it will not be able to withstand. Moreover, because it is far away from the stronghold on the other side of the river, the movement of the stronghold on this side has not been detected, but it will not be necessary after a long time, so it is the most wise choice to leave immediately.


    Fortunately, Wu Dalang and his family have not been killed. After Chen Fang reminded them that they still have business to do, so five hundred people fought and retreated to the bridge.


    "Leave two of them to guard the bridge with me and Wu Dalang. The others will cross the bridge now." Chen Fang said.


    This bridge is a cable bridge, and it is not wide. It can be used for five people to walk side by side, so it only needs four people to guard it.


    Two people heard Chen Fang''s words and took the initiative to stand up. The others didn''t waste any words and ran directly along the bridge to the other bank.


    Chen Fang, Wu Dalang and their two family members fought together at the bridge head. Only after the others had passed the bridge did the four of them make a big move to kill a group of totem crazy orcs in front of them, creating a gap. Taking advantage of the gap that the totem crazy orcs had not yet rushed over, they rushed to the other side of the bridge.


    Totem crazy orcs see people running, naturally want to catch up, after Chen Fang four people ran across the bridge on the other side, there are hundreds of totem crazy orcs on the bridge.


    "Ha ha, let''s all feed the fish in the river."


    Wu Dalang, who crossed the bridge and went ashore, saw that there were so many totem crazy orcs on the bridge. He didn''t even think about it. He laughed and turned back to cut off the cable bridge.


    As soon as the cable bridge broke, the totem orcs on it fell into the turbulent river like dumplings.


    Chen Fang heard the voice and looked back. He called out subconsciously. His voice became a eunuch voice.


    "Stop it, you idiot."

 Chapter 697

    Wu Dalang, who was too excited to pay attention, cut off the cable bridge. Chen Fang was so angry that he turned green.


    Nima, it''s like a pig teammate. People''s Totem crazy orcs didn''t cut down. You''ve cut off your own way. If you wait to save them, where are you going.


    Chen Fang was so angry that he almost threw Wu Dalang into the river and let him be washed away by the river like those fallen totem crazy orcs.


    "What''s the matter?"


    This guy has the face to ask.


    Chen Fang is so helpless that he doesn''t want to talk.


    Under the influence of the movement, the totem crazy orcs on this side of the bridge ran out one after another. When they saw hundreds of people gathered on the Bank of the bridge, they would not sit back and ignore them. They rushed up, whistling, but they were blocked by the Wu family who came here first.


    The four beast God costume has too much restraint on the totem crazy orcs, and the battle is still one-sided.


    However, the number of totem crazy orcs in this stronghold is much more than that on the other side of the stronghold. Wave by wave, they blocked the way out in a very short time and surrounded Chen Fang in this stronghold.


    There is no way to advance or retreat. You have to fight hard. However, even if you want to fight, you have to find a good position to fight. If you don''t fall down, it''s over.


    Chen Fang quickly observed the nearby terrain and saw that a stone tower 50 meters in front of him could be used. So he took out a sack of petals from the space and stuffed them into the arms of a Wu family nearby.


    "Help me, don''t stop."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Wu''s family opened the sack and saw that all the petals were in it. They were in a daze.


    You kill people, I''ll scatter flowers for you?


    Do you think this killing occasion is too tragic, and you want to use petals to ease the atmosphere, or do you just want to pretend?


    Chen Fang saw that the fighting on the scene became more and more fierce, and the Wu family around him was still motionless. He immediately roared: "silly, scatter."


    Wu''s family was frightened by Chen Fang''s roar, and subconsciously took out a handful of petals from the sack and scattered them into petal rain.


    Shrouded in the rain of petals, Chen Fang stretched out his hands, pulled out his double swords from the Dharma array, and cut out more than ten swords in an instant.


    Every time a knife is put out, a human high flower whirlwind appears, rolling towards the totem crazy Orc in front. When it is about to touch the first totem crazy orc, the flower whirlwind turns into an ice dragon roll and a fire whirlwind, which directly enslaves the totem crazy ORC.


    The shrill scream sounded from the totem beast population surrounded by the fire whirlwind, but the sound disappeared after a moment, and then a black charcoal figure fell out of the fire whirlwind without any sound. It was obvious that he could not die any more, but the fire whirlwind did not stop moving forward until the third totem beast was scorched.


    And those totem crazy orcs who were hit by the ice tornado turned into ice sculptures, and then fell to the ground and fell apart.


    However, with three breath''s effort, a dozen tornadoes suddenly appeared and swept the scene, strangling the totem orcs within 30 meters of Chen Fangshen.


    Seeing this scene, the Wu family who sprinkled flowers on Chen Fang''s eyes are almost staring out. He, who is not highly educated, can only use two words to describe his admiration for Chen Fang.


    "Niubi!"


    "Come on, don''t stop spreading flowers."


    Chen Fang turned around and told him to stand up and rush out.


    Wu family Leng for a while, quickly follow up, busy to keep up.


    So there was a scene of a man killing all directions in front of him, followed by a man scattering flowers, and the petals turned into tornadoes to kill the totem crazy orcs.


    "I''ll go. Brother Chen can be so handsome when he kills people. It''s so enviable."


    "That is, the show is too small. If there are more than a few people, it''s better to be beautiful. That''s perfect."


    "Well, no, it''s not perfect. I''m the perfect one. My little brother is so ordinary that he has lowered the stool a few times."


    Wu Dalang stabbed a totem crazy Orc in front of him. When he saw Chen Fang''s situation, he immediately envied him. He also wanted that skill.


    When Wu Dalang saw that Chen Fang had all been killed in the totem crazy Orc formation, he immediately reminded him in a loud voice: "brother Chen Fang, don''t rush too much alone. It''s not good to be surrounded. You don''t want us to have four beast gods to restrain totem crazy orcs.


    Even in the uproar of battle, Chen Fang, who was hearing and seeing, could still hear Wu Dalang''s cry and immediately said, "I''ll kill a passage to come out. You take your brothers to follow me. Don''t fight with these guys by the river. Be careful you fall into the river."


    Wu Dalang felt that Chen Fang''s words were reasonable. He fought against the river bank all the time, but no one would fail. So he quickly called on other Wu family members to follow Chen Fang while fighting.


    The totem Orc is fierce and fearless to death. Even if he sees his companion being killed by someone cutting melons and vegetables, he will not be afraid. He is still fierce and devoted. Although people die fast, there are many people rushing up. They gather together to block in front of Chen Fang, which gradually makes him feel tired.


    When Chen Fang saw this, he immediately put on his back a suspended weapon rack and offered up five swords with seal characters and intermediate thunder inducing skills.With one mind and two uses, five exaggerated swords are flying in the air like floating cannons. Like an osprey, they dive to the totem crazy orcs. After hitting them, they lead down the sky thunder, and the black lightning strikes them in the air. With the subject as the center, the Lightning Radiation implicates the Totem crazy orcs within three meters nearby, and each of them falls to the ground and smokes under the thunder.


    Under the dark thunder, none of the totem crazy orcs could hold up a blow. They were reaped like weeds, but it was far from enough. The totem crazy orcs in the back stepped on the charred corpses of their companions and continued to surround them, filling the vacancy.


    Chen Fang saw that the road leading to the sentry tower, which had just been cleared, was blocked again and frowned.


    If you don''t hate me, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    Chen Fang manipulated five long swords to fly in different directions and inserted them on the ground. The sword body Rune was used to connect the five swords to form a thunderstorm array, which surrounded more than 100 totem crazy orcs.


    "Boom"


    the sky thunders and countless black lightning falls. It looks like a waterfall falling from the sky. After the lightning falls, it looks like water rushing everywhere, which is quite spectacular.


    The thunder and lightning disappeared, and none of the totem crazy orcs survived. Their whole body was carbonized, and even their limbs were missing. When they fell to the ground, they were still powdered like carbon slag, and the scene was quite tragic.


    I don''t know when, both sides on the battle field stopped, and were scared by the spectacular lightning waterfall and the result.


    "Gu"


    Wu Dalang swallowed his saliva subconsciously, "this NIMA is a divine punishment."


    The Wu family behind him nodded their approval subconsciously.


    "What are you doing? Kill me."


    The totem Orc doesn''t move, and Chen Fang doesn''t do nothing. After cutting one, he sees his teammates in a trance, looks at himself like a ghost, and immediately reminds them.


    In other words, Chen Fang''s cry made everyone come back to their senses. Whether it was the Wu family or the totem crazy orc, they took up arms to greet each other again.


    Chen Fang, with the help of the thunder array, finally takes the Wu family and rushes to the guard tower. Based on this, they fight with the totem crazy orcs.


    This hit to dawn, before the tower pile of corpses, Chen Fang this side also each injured, fortunately there are four beast God dress and no one died.


    The battle ended when the sun was rising and Chen Fang was about to go hungry.

 Chapter 698

    After a fierce night''s battle, all the totem crazy orcs in the stronghold were wiped out by Chen Fang. Chen Fang roughly estimated that there were at least two thousand of them.


    After the battle, all the people in the Wu family were so tired that they couldn''t take care of the blood soaked mud on the ground. One by one, they sat down and gasped.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really fun."


    Wu Dalang showed a satisfied expression on his face.


    Chen Fang glanced.


    This is a real violent guy.


    "You''ll have a rest here. I''ll look for fresh food." Chen Fang said.


    "Thank you."


    Wu Dalang showed gratitude. Up to now, he is not only tired, but also hungry. Although he has dry food, he can''t swallow it now. It''s best to have fresh food and boil soup to supplement it.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much. He just told them to be careful and left.


    The stronghold here is about the size of a football field. There are not many buildings. Most of them are built of stone. Few of them are built of wood. Looking at the architectural style, it is not possible for totem crazy orcs to build it. Obviously, this stronghold is occupied by totem crazy orcs.


    Chen Fang searched one by one, and finally found a warehouse made of wood near the gate of the stronghold.


    Pushing the door in, Chen Fangxun fainted with a strong smell of blood. Looking inside, his eyes were covered with bodies hanging in the air. Basically, they were all Terrans, some of them were goblins, men and women, young and old. The youngest of them might be only three or four years old. The bodies kept the expression of agony before death. I think they were all hanged here alive.


    Chen Fang also saw several long tables in the middle of the warehouse, some of which were lying dismembered bodies, some of which were bloodstained even though there were no bodies.


    Don''t think about it. This warehouse is a slaughterhouse for totem orcs.


    "Brute, why are there such cannibals in the world?"


    Chen Fang gritted his teeth and squeezed a word out of his throat. He turned back and closed the door of the warehouse. He didn''t dare to see more, for fear that he couldn''t suppress his killing intention and ran away.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Fang tries to calm down the anger in his heart.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have slaughtered the totem crazy orcs in this stronghold. There is another one on the other side, but I promise you that I will send them down with you when I have a chance. Rest in peace."


    Chen Fang bowed to the door of the warehouse, then lit a fire on the firewood pile beside the warehouse, ready to burn the whole warehouse. It was a cremation for the body inside.


    A moment later, the flames engulfed the warehouse, and black smoke floated into the sky.


    Chen Fang looked at the fire in a daze.


    At this time, Wu Dalang and his men rushed over. Seeing the fire and smoke, they thought there were totem crazy orcs in the stronghold, so they came here.


    "How could there be a fire?"


    Wu Dalang asked.


    "I did."


    Chen Fang said lightly: "there are many victims'' bodies here. I don''t have time to bury them one by one, so I burned them here for cremation."


    Wu Dalang was silent after hearing this. He knew that the situation inside the warehouse must be very miserable, otherwise Chen Fang would not burn it now.


    You should know that they are in the enemy controlled area now. In fact, this fire should not be set off. The black smoke floating in the sky will be like a wolf''s smoke. Let the totem crazy orcs nearby know that something has happened to this stronghold.


    "Let''s go. We can''t stay here. The totem crazy orcs nearby may come to check it out." Wu said.


    Chen Fang listened to this sentence and looked up at the black smoke floating in the sky. He suddenly realized that he regretted that he didn''t think about it clearly.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think so much about it. It''s bothering you." Chen Fang said with shame.


    "Ha ha, I''m really outsider. It''s good to say that we were all brothers last night. Don''t be polite." Wu Dalang patted Chen Fang on the shoulder and said.


    "Yes, brother Chen, it''s not a big deal to burn a warehouse, even if it leads to totem maniac orcs, compared with the old general''s cutting off the cable bridge and making us unable to go back." One of the Wu family said with a smile.


    "Go away, I was too excited to cut the bridge before." Wu Dalang glared at him angrily.


    The people of the Wu family were not afraid, but laughed.


    For the sake of safety, Chen Fang and Chen Fang leave in the direction of raofengcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night''s assembly on this side of the depression, the troops that broke out of the encirclement gathered together, reaching more than 15000 people, and some troops continued to come.


    Seeing that the sky is already bright, charming can''t wait, just when the number of troops has reached the requirement of attacking the stronghold, so after discussing with several senior officers of the army, she left a hundred people here to meet her, and then she took the ten thousand people troops to the target stronghold, ready to attack them and get back to the south.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the troops left the depression, they did not go far. They met a totem crazy Orc who was chasing Gong Tian with only 3000 remnant soldiers. The number of the other side was at least 5000.The totem ORC with four hooves and half body is extremely mobile. It moves very fast on the plain, and has a strong tracking totem beast beside it. Gong Tian leads his troops to the bridge, and finds that the bridge can''t cross the river, so he thinks of another road. In the process of transfer, he just meets the totem Orc on the road. Gong Tian doesn''t want to fight and just wants to escape Half of the troops were allowed to fight for a long time, but they withdrew with a group of people. However, they didn''t want the soldiers to see that they were abandoned, and they were not in the mood to fight. As a result, the totem crazy orcs charged back and forth for two times, and then they scattered the formation, killed them, and only a few escaped.


    At the end of the battle, Gong Tian and his men just escaped dozens of miles, and then they were overtaken by the totem crazy orcs and chased all the way. It happened that the direction of his escape was on the way of the army on the charming side.


    Gong Tian was overjoyed to see that the Terran army appeared in front of him all the time. He ran to the front with the rout soldiers. The two sides met each other and defeated. As a result, the formation of the charming army was directly disrupted, and the frightened look of the defeated soldiers also infected the soldiers in the army. The morale was depressed.


    When the totem orcs catch up with them and see another Terran army, they are not afraid at all and rush up directly.


    The battle started directly. With nearly 20000 Terran troops in rout and 5000 fierce totem crazy orcs, the number of them was dominant, but they were defeated. They were killed by totem crazy orcs face to face, and lost no less than 500 people. The totem crazy orcs with four hooves and half bodies fell into the chaotic army and reaped the lives of the soldiers.


    The soldiers of unyielding city under the leadership of charming struggle to resist, but they are often hindered by other soldiers who have lost their courage, and they die in the hands of totem crazy orcs.


    "Don''t be afraid. Hold on. There are only 5000 people on the other side. We can win."


    Coquettish and loud, trying to stop the chaos of soldiers, some officers also try to stabilize the soldiers, but to no avail.


    After many defeats, the army, which is in chaos and in shadow, can not be stabilized in a few words. The soldiers who are afraid of being beaten now only know how to run for their lives, where they will obey orders.


    The army that can''t resist effectively will fall in love with the situation on the scene.


    "Damn, this disaster has not come long or late. Why did it happen at this time?"


    Charming is very upset and regretful. She shouldn''t have let Gong Tian take the army away before. Originally, she wanted him to be a bait to buy some time for her side, but it was self defeating.

 Chapter 699

    Just after breaking through the encirclement, we met the totem crazy orcs. The morale of the Terran army was low and fell into the abyss. The soldiers only knew how to run for their lives, but they didn''t know how to resist. Nearly 20000 people were killed by 5000 totem crazy orcs.


    What''s worse, the outbreak of this battle is bound to attract totem crazy orcs who are looking for troops to break through the encirclement in other directions. Once they find them, basically no one in the nearly 20000 troops can survive.


    "Sister Wu, let''s withdraw. The morale of the army has been lost and the army has collapsed. I''m afraid the totem crazy orcs nearby will come after hearing the news. Let''s take the soldiers out of here before we make plans." Jimo suggested.


    "Well, that''s all."


    Charming looking at the war field, even if the intention to kill the enemy, but also unable to return to heaven, the quality of the soldiers of the imperial court is too low, there is no tenacious will, nothing can be done.


    "More than 10000 people, are they here for nothing?"


    "Even if the soldiers muster up their courage, no matter how powerful the totem orcs are, they will not be so unbearable."


    It''s easy to say that they are all Terrans. Watching their compatriots being killed wantonly by totem crazy orcs, their charming heart is very heavy. At the same time, they also hate the soldiers who dare not mention the courage to fight with their lives when their lives are threatened.


    "Let''s go."


    Charming not willing to sigh, call the soldiers of unyielding City, ready to withdraw from the battlefield.


    "Take me. I order you to escort me out of here."


    Just when the troops of Buqu City fought and retreated to the edge of the battlefield, Gong Tian came running with a shout under his personal guard.


    His shout, coupled with his gorgeous robes, immediately attracted the attention of the totem crazy orcs. However, when he saw Gong Tian running to the edge of a battlefield, and the troops with a relatively neat team, he chased them one after another.


    "Gan, this shriveled calf is really a disaster."


    Hearing people see that Gong Tian has attracted a large number of totem crazy orcs'' attention and is coming towards his troops, it''s more disgusting than eating flies.


    "Sister Wu, don''t pay attention to him. Let''s retreat." Hear a person turn a head to say to charming.


    "Oh, it''s too late."


    It''s a charming smile. If it doesn''t attract the attention of the totem crazy orcs, it''s OK. They can withdraw quietly when they kill other soldiers. Now they are found. The speed is certainly not as fast as the totem crazy orcs. They can only fight.


    "It''s time for the soldiers to fight and fight to death. It''s worth killing even if they don''t pay for one and earn more."


    Charming inspired the soldiers, and took the lead to stand in front, ready to resist the charge of totem crazy orcs.


    At the same time, she didn''t forget to beat Gong Tian''s mount to death.


    "Ah"


    Gong Tian fell off his mount and rolled on the ground several times. Seeing this, his bodyguard ran to him and helped him up.


    "Wu Wumei, do you want to kill me?" Gong Tian roars fiercely.


    Charming calm face said: "hum, if you did not lead the enemy, our army would not want to be slaughtered like this, I would like to blow your head down."


    Hear a person one side help a cavity: "right, the person like you dies not to be regretful."


    Others glared at Gong Tian.


    Seeing that he was going to attack the stronghold and get through the way back, he was killed by Gong Tian.


    "Asshole, you Dalits dare to be disrespectful to me as the prince. When I go back, I will let my father cut off your head."


    "Ha ha ha, when do you still think about this? Today, everyone is expected to die here. And even if you can go back, how do you want to explain to your father? Because of you, all the troops who have broken out will die here. What do you think your father will do?" Charming coldly said.


    Gong Tian''s face turns pale. He knows that his father will know what he has done and bury the army. Even if he is his own son, his fate will not be much better.


    But now is not the time to think about what will happen when we go back. It is a question whether we can survive at present.


    Seeing the more and more close totem orcs, Gong Tian screamed: "I don''t care, you must guard me anyway. I am the prince. If you ignore my safety, it is disloyalty to the imperial court and my father."


    Charming sneer, the words of the palace day is not at ease.


    "Avant-garde with me to block the charge of totem crazy orcs, everyone pay attention to protect the rear, make sure not to let the enemy rush behind."


    The battle situation is urgent, the totem crazy Orc is about to rush up, charming no longer pay attention to the palace day, but quickly ordered to set up.


    The soldiers also ran quickly. The avant-garde and charming stood in front of the troops. They raised their shields and prepared to resist the first wave of the totem orcs. At the same time, they refused Gong Tian outside the troops.


    "You You, well, how can you do this to me? "


    Gong Tian sees that charming leads the soldiers of unyielding city to refuse him, and his eyes are full of venom."Let''s go around. If the totem orcs want to catch up, they have to kill you bitches first."


    Gong Tian''s face is gloomy. He is held by his guards and rode together. When he leaves, he does not forget to drop a vicious curse. "I hope you all die here, and the corpses will become the rations of those animals."


    The soldiers who could hear Gong Tian''s words glared at him.


    "Get out, or don''t blame me for ordering to stab you to death."


    Disgusted with Gong Tian''s charm, he stifled his desire to kill him and said coldly.


    "Hum."


    Gong Tianleng hum, and then under the leadership of the pro guard, he walked around the edge of the never bend City Army.


    "Sister Wu, why let him go? It''s better to let him go in the hands of totem crazy orcs." Hearing the person looking at the back figure of the palace day hate to say.


    "Do you think he can escape? Now the boundary of Raofeng city is full of totem crazy orcs. The way back is broken again. He can escape there and die sooner or later. "


    Charmingly, she said plainly that what she said was not the situation of the people on her side. They could not escape either. The only hope to go back had been ruined by Gong Tian. Now what they could do was fight to the death.


    "I''m sorry, this time I''m the one that''s bothering you, and there''s Yiyi Yaya. Chen Fang can''t explain that."


    "If I hadn''t asked you to follow me, you wouldn''t have died here with me."


    Charming eyes complex looking at is behind the array to launch the energy gun of Yiyi, and bud bud and others, face is full of shame.


    Now this situation, has fallen into a hundred dead and lifeless desperate situation, think of these companions who accompanied him, were involved in the death here, charming heart regret.


    "Don''t say that. We came here voluntarily." Jimo shook his head and said.


    "Sister Wu, don''t say any words of frustration now. Anything can happen before you fall down." Heard people say.


    Charming smile, what can happen, unless there is an army that can easily kill the orcs from the sky, or it will still die.


    "The enemy is coming up, fight."


    Charming shakes her head, does not think too much, see totem crazy Orc has rushed to the front, but half a hundred distance, face a Su, ready to meet the enemy.

 Chapter 700

    Because of Gong Tian, the troops of Buqu city were targeted. At least a thousand totem crazy orcs rushed towards them on the battlefield.


    The fierce and ferocious totem orcs roar and run. The thunder like hooves are accompanied by flying dust, just like the sandstorm sweeping by, which makes people feel irresistible.


    In contact with each other, the vanguard of Buqu City troops, standing in the front row, seemed to have been hit by a heavy truck. His whole body fell backward and suffered with his descendants. When he fell to the ground, he couldn''t get up.


    The giant elephant pushes the earth wall and is vulnerable to attack. The front line composed of the vanguard of the city is destroyed by the totem crazy orcs.


    The only one who is still standing in front is charming, but her condition is also very bad. The huge impact makes her suffer serious internal injury, her face is pale, and blood is flowing from the corner of her mouth. It is her strong will that can stand.


    The soldiers in Buqu city are not as unbearable as the soldiers in the imperial army. They are more determined than the soldiers in the imperial court. The people in front of them fall down, and the people in the back fill the seats. More than 300 people are sacrificed before they can resist the charge of totem crazy orcs, but this is only the first wave.


    The momentum of the first wave of charge of totem crazy orcs was stopped. While the clansmen were still entangled with the vanguard of Buqu City, the second and third wave of charge came one after another. They rushed up regardless of whether the clansmen were on the charge path or whether they would cause accidental injuries.


    The waves beat on the shore, and the back wave chased the front wave, wave after wave. The flying people and totem crazy orcs flew up and down like waves. The place where the two sides fought was bloody and bloody.


    Such a tragic situation made the indomitable City soldiers with strong will and limited spirit collapse, and many soldiers fled directly under the shadow of death.


    "Ah, I don''t want to die."


    "If you can''t fight, you will die miserably."


    "Help, mom."


    The wailing of the fleeing soldiers made other people who were already nervous in the vicinity feel scared. The feeling of running away spread like a virus among the soldiers. Seeing someone taking the lead in running away, some timid soldiers also ran away, making the situation even worse.


    If it wasn''t for aleus to direct the salvo fire of the energy cannons of Jean Yi and the bombing of the middle part of the totem crazy Orc array by bud plant bombs, the soldier array of Buqu city would be directly crossed under the wave after wave of charge.


    Jimo and Wenren played the ancient Mermaid war song and gave blessing to the soldiers, so that they could fight against the totem crazy orcs. However, the growth of their strength could not boost their courage. More and more soldiers lost their fighting spirit in the face of the fierce totem crazy orcs, and defeat was a foregone conclusion.


    "Are we going to die here today?"


    Looking at the retreating front and the escaping soldiers with a bewildered expression, I felt a sense of sadness in my heart.


    There was no hope of life, and sadness was spreading among the troops of unyielding city. Some soldiers even planned to give up resistance and let the totem crazy orcs reap their lives.


    "Damn, why can''t you be brave."


    "Take up arms and fight. Are you willing to die like this?"


    "Think about your family. Don''t you want to go back alive?"


    Hearing that some soldiers were killed by the enemy without any resistance, they yelled at the top of their lungs.


    However, her words did not arouse any morale among the soldiers.


    Desperation spread under the butcher''s knife of totem crazy orcs. Some mentally weak soldiers began to go crazy and attack people around them regardless of the enemy or ourselves. After this situation, the army of Buqu city collapsed more quickly.


    To make matters worse, a lot of dark shadows appeared on the horizon in the distance. I think the totem crazy orcs nearby gathered.


    "It''s over."


    Charming saw the new totem Orc troops coming from afar. She closed her eyes in pain, and the corner of her mouth was full of bitterness.


    Five thousand totem crazy orcs have made the Terran soldiers lose their will to fight. I don''t know how many more they will come back. There is no way to survive.


    Jimo and Wenren also gave up playing the war song. At this time, they were unable to return to heaven, and it was just a waste of energy to continue playing.


    At this moment, hope is gone.


    "Dong"


    just when everyone was in despair, suddenly a drum rang into their ears. All they felt was that their heart was beating and a strange emotion was giving birth to.


    A roar came from behind the city''s troops.


    "Terran soldiers, take up your weapons."


    "Dong Dong"


    the sky shaking drums resounded throughout the battlefield.


    "Kill the enemy!"


    The rapid beating of drums reverberated over the battlefield.


    Charming and others turned to look at the direction of the drum, only to see a majestic battle drum platform was armed with a group of soldiers with strange carving patterns, shouting slogans and moving towards the battlefield.


    A man was standing on the stage, beating barebacked in front of a big drum in the middle, with two drums on both sides behind him, and two gorgeous centaurs were beating.


    "Chen Fang!"


    Jimo and heard people cry out, looking at Chen Fang''s eyes, there are excitement and worry.Charming face unconsciously smile, but soon replaced by sorrow.


    "How can you come at this time? You will die." Charming whispers.


    Yiyi bud saw Chen Fang and jumped up with excitement.


    Bud bud side toward Chen Fang waving, while with Yiyi said excitedly: "sister, uncle to save us."


    "Yes." Yiyi''s head was nodded with force, and his expression was equally excited.


    At this time, the drum sounds like thunder. It''s not only charming and others who are shocked, but also Terran soldiers and totem crazy orcs are affected.


    The sound waves from the three drums sweep the whole battlefield like water waves. All the Terran soldiers are affected by the sound of the drums. Their fear melts like snow, and their courage fills their whole body, and their strength emerges.


    "Roar"


    with the blessing of war drum song "burning war", the Terran soldiers'' body has doubled in vain, and their strength has improved significantly. The whole body is burning with flames, and the air is burning and twisted. At the same time, the spirit of war in their hearts is growing irresistibly, and everyone can''t help but roar.


    In contrast, the totem orcs are awed by the sound of drums, and they have never been afraid of the sound of drums like the ancient beasts.


    "Kill


    The strength is full of the whole body. Under the stimulation of the drum, some people have infinite courage in their heart. They fight against the totem crazy Orc who is trying to take his life in front of them. The blade cuts into the totem crazy Orc''s strong muscles. Although there is a block, they still cut down and cut in two.


    "Ha ha ha, dead."


    Chop to death a totem crazy orc, that person immediately laughs wildly, in the heart gives birth to but such feeling.


    The people nearby also put out their swords one after another. The totem crazy Orc who could not be defeated was killed by the sword immediately.


    "Kill me."


    As more and more people killed the totem orcs, the Terran soldiers began to fight back with the surging drums.


    The situation on the battlefield began to change suddenly with the sound of a drum.


    The battle drum platform was carried by nearly 100 military families, and moved toward the center of the battlefield under the caress and protection of more than 400 military families.

 Chapter 701

    Chen Fang and the Wu family left the stronghold. On the way to Raofeng City, they met many groups of totem crazy orcs, all heading for the same place.


    While a group of people carefully hide their tracks, they constantly send scouts to spy on the totem crazy orcs to see what they are doing. Unexpectedly, the Wu family, who went out to explore the way, came back with important news that they saw a large Terran army attacked by the totem crazy orcs not far away, and the situation collapsed.


    Wu Dalang asked if he had seen any troops in Buqu city. The spy shook his head and said that the battlefield was too chaotic to observe.


    In this case, it becomes a question whether to go or not.


    After all, there are only 500 of them. They have four beast gods, which is not a problem for thousands of totem crazy orcs, but this is when there are no or few remote units.


    On the road, they can see many totem crazy orcs with long-range weapons gathering on the other side of the battlefield.


    If the people who don''t go to qucheng don''t go there any more, they may fall into the siege.


    If you don''t go, I''m afraid the troops of Buqu city are over there.


    When Wu Dalang was in a dilemma, Chen Fang made a decision to go.


    In fact, I don''t have much to think about. As long as I think the troops of Buqu city may be there, I have to go there.


    Wu Dalang felt that he was right, so they all leaned towards the battlefield.


    On the way, Chen Fang saw a group of people encounter totem crazy orcs assembled in the battlefield. Seeing that the number of totem crazy orcs is small, they are all on the way anyway, and they can''t help them by the way, so they ran to prepare for rescue.


    When he came near to see it, Chen Fang found that it was gong Tian and his big woman''s bodyguard, and immediately told the Wu family to leave.


    Wu Dalang asked why.


    Chen Fang said two words, hatred.


    When Wu Dalang heard that Chen Fang had a grudge with him, he stopped asking. He was not a good man or a good woman. He didn''t care whether Gong Tian and others could be saved or not. Now he was more worried about Wu Wumei. Since Chen Fang said no, he would not save time. He planned to take people away.


    At this time, Gong Tian''s gang is being hanged by the totem crazy orcs and is about to be caught. Gong Tian suddenly sees Chen Fang and Wu''s family come out. He is overjoyed. He immediately shows his identity and asks Chen Fang and Wu''s family to save him.


    In Chen Fang''s opinion, the identity of Gongtian''s eldest prince is worthless, but Wu Dalang is a bit embarrassed. After all, the Wu family is close to the Gong family. Wu''s charming sister is the imperial concubine. Even if you know that the eldest prince and the three emperors supported by the Wu family are not paying and are competing, you can''t take it as if you didn''t see it. If this is spread, it will become a cause for others to attack gongxiao Bai.


    Wu Dalang communicated with Chen Fang about this.


    "I''m afraid of a fart. Let them all die here. Who knows?"


    "He''s hanging here. Xiaobai will deal with one less person in the future."


    Chen Fang expressed his opinion coldly.


    After hearing this, Wu felt that it was reasonable.


    So Lord Wu and his family chose to watch. They really did. They surrounded the totem orc, Gong Tian and his bodyguards in a circle, and then watched them fight.


    Of course, even if you want to die, you can''t be too explicit.


    At Chen Fang''s signal, the Wu family described the onlookers as besieged, so that they could be annihilated at one stroke.


    When the totem orcs see that they are surrounded by hundreds of Terrans, they don''t care at first. Anyway, the Terrans are all five scum. No matter how many people there are, they''re just a dish. They''re ready to kill these people and then deal with Chen Fang and the Wu family.


    Gong Tian sees the group of people coming out here. Sure enough, when he hears his identity, he comes around to help. His face is subconsciously proud. He thinks that he will praise the same group of people later, and then take them as his subordinates to protect himself.


    But what he didn''t expect was that these people surrounded but didn''t attack. They were like watching the monkey and the crowd. They were in a bad mood immediately.


    "What are you doing? You don''t attack these animals yet."


    Gong Tian roared.


    "Oh, isn''t Jie the prince? I haven''t seen him for a long time. I''m so haggard."


    Chen Fang came out and joked.


    Gong Tian looks at the young man with short hair who seems to be greeting him. He feels familiar, but he just can''t remember where he met him.


    "No matter who you are, since you know the prince, don''t come and help to kill these animals."


    Seeing that his "beautiful" guards are killed one by one by the totem crazy orcs, Gong Tian is anxious to die. He still has time to talk nonsense with Chen Fang and give orders directly.


    "No way, your highness, these big guys have taken you hostage now. We are afraid that they will make you huohuohuo in the past, and that will be a big crime." Chen Fang said in a tone of embarrassment.


    What took us hostage? Your eye saw that we were caught.


    Gong Tian was a little confused. Fortunately, he was not stupid either. Seeing some faces of the Wu family with banter on them, he immediately recalled it.


    They want to see themselves die, but why? I don''t know them. Are they second brother''s people?Gong Tian guesses in his heart, and his face is gloomy.


    No matter who it is, I''m afraid we can''t rely on them to save ourselves.


    Gong Tian thought of this and his heart kept sinking. He realized that he might die here today.


    "Who are you and why do you want me to die?"


    Anyway, he will die today. Gong Tian wants to know the identity of the other party before he dies. He doesn''t want to take revenge. After all, he is going to die. He talks about revenge just to make it clear.


    "My twenty subordinates have been asking me to give them an account in my dream."


    "From that day on, I haven''t had a good sleep. As soon as I close my eyes, it''s their cry, and their bloody heads are always flying around in front of me." Chen Fang said.


    "What a mess, what are you talking about?"


    Gong Tian couldn''t understand what Chen Fang was saying.


    Chen Fang ignored it and said to himself:


    "Gong Tian, they want me to give you an explanation. It''s just a chance today. You can see that everyone is going to die here today. Please stand still and don''t let those guards block you. Let these big guys cut you down, and I''ll collect your body."


    "What are you talking about, you lunatic?" Gong tiannu said.


    Chen Fang looked at Gong Tian quietly and said, "remember the bald man who was in front of the gate of Buqu city and watched the killing of No. 20."


    "It''s you!"


    Gong Tian finally remembers after being reminded by Chen Fang. No wonder he thought Chen Fang was familiar before. The reason why he didn''t recognize Chen Fang just now is because Chen Fang had short hair. Without his shiny bald head, his ordinary face recognition is not high. No wonder he didn''t recognize it.


    "It''s me, it''s me, it''s me, our little friend, little Nezha."


    Chen Fang saw that the source of his nightmares was going to be the first to eat today. He was very happy to take over and sing.


    Gong Tian glared at Chen Fang and asked, "it''s just 20 Dalits. If you die, you will die. You don''t save me because of them."


    After Gong Tian said the above words, he suddenly felt that this should not be a reason. Thinking of Chen Fang''s identity, he suddenly realized that he was right and said: "no, you are gong Xiaobai''s person, so seeing my present situation, it''s also a matter of course not to save me, so what he said before was just an excuse."


    "Ha ha, correct, I''m not Xiaobai''s person, but if you want to think so, it''s up to you."


    Chen Fang is too lazy to argue.


    "Well, with so much to say, it''s time to say goodbye."


    Chen Fang waved to Gong Tian.


    Gong Tian is stunned. Then he feels the wind behind his neck, and his neck aches. Then the sky and the earth rotate in the visual field. During this time, he also sees the ferocious totem ORC. He falls to the ground and becomes the bodyguard of the corpse. He is the only one who stands on the scene but has no head. His neck will spray blood into the endless darkness.


    Chen Fang looked at the fallen headless body and muttered, "it''s a pity that I didn''t do it myself.".


    "Kill."


    When only the totem crazy orcs were left in the encirclement, Wu Dalang ordered the attack.


    A moment later, the totem orcs were all hanged on the spot.


    "Gone."


    Chen Fang said hello and took the Wu family to the battlefield.


    After they leave, Gong Fang comes here with a group of people. He looks surprised when he sees Gong Tian''s body.


    "I died in the hands of totem crazy orcs, so I don''t have to do it. It''s God''s help."


    Gong Fang is in a good mood.


    "Your Highness, there is a living person. Do you want to kill her?" A hand examining the body came down.


    Gong Fang pondered for a while, "take it back first. I have something to ask."


    My men are ordered to step down.


    After a while, Gong Fang took the people away from here and saw that the direction was not toward the battlefield.

 Chapter 702

    Gong Tian died. He was killed by a totem mad Orc leader because of his "desperate" behavior. It''s not very pleasant, but it can also comfort the spirits of the 20 subordinates in heaven. Chen Fang feels that he can relax when he goes to bed in the future.


    After killing the totem crazy orcs here, Chen Fang took the Wu family on their way. When they arrived at the periphery of the battlefield, they happened to be behind the troops of Buqu city. At a glance, they could see the energy cannons launched by the rear floating Yiyi.


    Chen Fang made a serious search, and saw in the troops of Buqu city the bud bud bud who was directing the plant to shoot bombs. Jimo and Wen Ren, who played the war song together, and Luo Luo, who provided assistance to the front row, were charming at the front of the front line.


    "Fortunately, they are here."


    "The second lady is still alive."


    Chen Fang and Wu Dalang each breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time they were worried.


    Because at this time, the troops of Buqu city were in danger under the impact of the totem crazy orcs. Many soldiers lost their fighting spirit and ran around. They couldn''t help at all, and they also disorganized the formation.


    "It''s OK for soldiers to go out and fight mutated creatures these days. It''s just like being pulled down in a war with people. It''s not as good as being an unorganized and undisciplined adventurer." Make complaints about the way.


    Chen Fang didn''t feel any strange about the performance of the soldiers on the battlefield. No matter how well-trained the troops are, as long as they haven''t been to the real battlefield, and haven''t been baptized by blood and fire, they are just silver spears and wax heads with bright surface.


    "What should we do now, kill and save people?" Wu said.


    Chen Fang didn''t reply. Instead, he focused on the situation on the battlefield and thought about it.


    Simply saving people, Chen Fang is sure to get the charming Jimo women out. Relying on the Wu family''s five hundred people and relying on the four beast costumes, they can completely escape and return to unyielding City, but the army can only give up here to strangle the totem crazy orcs.


    But obviously this is impossible, even if he wants to, charming they will not agree, they will certainly not give up the troops of unyielding city on the field.


    Therefore, Chen Fang also needs to consider how to take the whole army of Buqu city away.


    But now there are reinforcements from totem crazy orcs all over the world. Even if they can take these thousands of people away from the battlefield, it''s almost impossible to go back to Buqu City, because the only way back has been broken by Wu Dalang himself, so now we can only consider other places.


    Before he came here, Chen fangzai carefully inquired about the situation around Raofeng city. He knew that this was the intersection of the three borders. To the west, there were eight hundred miles of wasteland waiting for them. If he didn''t have a familiar guide to lead him, he would get lost. To the East, he would encounter a big river blocking him. The place where he could cross the river should have been occupied by totem crazy orcs, but he couldn''t go there It''s not far from Raofeng city. Once it is found, it will be in a very dangerous situation. To the north, there is a medium-sized city 300 miles away, but it is under the control of the Federal Parliament. If the troops in the South arrive there, let alone enter the city, they will not be attacked.


    "What do you think? Now there''s nothing to think about except saving people. If you delay, there will be no one Wu Dalang urged.


    In fact, he can directly lead the Wu family to fight and save people, but along the way, Chen Fang endlessly recasts weapons for them and takes them to attack the stronghold. Besides his strong strength, he has gained their recognition and acquiesced in the leadership. Because Wu knows that he has done something stupid and his way back is broken, he can do everything now Subject to Chen Fang''s meaning.


    "It''s easy to save people. It''s over when you go in, but after that?"


    "Will your second lady go with you? Is it possible for her to give up the army and go alone? "


    "Even if she is willing to give up, how can we go back now? There are totem crazy orcs running around all over the ground. Even if we take advantage of your armed forces, we can''t escape bad luck under the encirclement and suppression of many enemies."


    Chen Fang asked.


    Wu Dalang scratched his head, "what should I do then?"


    Chen Fang touched his chin and said with deep eyes, "I have an idea. I don''t know if you dare to do it with me."


    "If there''s anything I dare not do, there''s no coward in my Wu family. Even if you take us to fight in Rao Fengcheng, you dare to go with you, right, brothers."


    Wu Dalang is fearless, and other Wu family members are also fearless.


    "Well, just for you, let''s play bigger this time."


    Chen Fang was infected by the fearlessness shown by the Wu family.


    "I have a way to turn the war around, but I need my brothers to suffer a little bit." Chen Fang said.


    "It''s OK, you say, as long as you can save the second young lady, it''s nothing to be aggrieved."


    Wu Dalang said that it was not the case.


    "Call of war drums"


    Chen Fang saw this simply and called out the powerful and domineering war drum platform.


    "I''ll play a kind of battle song to boost morale. The effect is overbearing. Even the most timid women dare to suppress the hooligans in the opposite direction after listening to it, and the 80 year old women can also slash the bandits with their swords."


    Chen Fang said while summoning the twin tree demon big and small Joe, let them go to the two sides of the vice drum.Wu Dalang and his family were stunned when they saw the sudden appearance of Pang Da Zhan''s drum platform. They were surprised at this domineering and unprecedented object, as well as the big drum which was different from the usual one.


    When hearing Chen Fang say his own battle song, I was surprised. Are you sure that high-end things will come? It obviously doesn''t match your temperament.


    And the effect is not so exaggerated. Don''t be bragging.


    "You''re sure you''re not kidding." Wu showed distrust.


    It''s a joke that a battle song changes the war situation. You want to go to heaven when you''re on top of a large Symphony Orchestra.


    Not only Wu Dalao questioned, but other Wu family members didn''t believe it.


    Chen Fangyi said with a disdainful look: "I''m a miracle maker. Have you ever seen someone who can make weapons in batches?"


    Wu Dalang and other members of the Wu family shook their heads. They really did not see it. In the thousands of years since the emergence of armed forces, no one has been able to build armed weapons in large quantities.


    "Have you ever seen someone who can bite a stone?"


    Chen Fang suddenly picked up a stone from the ground and chewed it three or two times, which shocked the whole Wu family.


    For the first time, I saw someone gnawing a stone. It was like eating crispy bones, creaking and chewing. I really swallowed it.


    Let''s not say whether Chen Fang''s teeth are made of steel or not. The scene of eating stones gives Wu Dalang and his family the creeps.


    I''m afraid it''s not a monster.


    In any case, Chen Fang''s performance can''t prove that his war song can turn the world around. It really makes the Wu family''s dull brain believe that Chen Fang has the ability to change the war situation.


    "Did you believe it?"


    Wu Dalang looked at the stone residue at the corner of Chen Fang''s mouth, swallowed his saliva subconsciously and said, "we believe it. What do we do next?"


    "Let a few brothers carry the drum platform, and the rest of us will guard from the side. I''ll beat the drum. Let''s go into the battlefield together. Remember to go to the middle."


    "I''m going to let the drum carry the whole house, lead all the soldiers to fight back and kill all the totem crazy orcs."


    Chen Fang spoke out the Manifesto in a passionate tone.


    "Well, we''ll lay down our lives for you."


    Wu Dalang gave Chen Fang such a confident speech stimulation, which made him blush.


    Other members of the Wu family were also howling and full of pride.


    So more than fifty men raised the battle drum platform, and the others escorted them. Chen Fang and Qiao stood on the platform and headed for the battlefield.


    When people came to the edge of the battlefield, it was just when the troops of Buqu city were about to collapse that Chen Fang knocked out the first drum.


    At the same time, Chen Fang roared with a voice tearing his throat.


    "Terran soldiers, if you don''t want to die, take up your weapons and kill the enemy with the courage in your heart."

 Chapter 703

    A domineering battle drum platform was carried into the battlefield, which is quite eye-catching. On it, the sky shaking drums resound for hundreds of miles, with extremely rhythmic drums.


    All the soldiers felt as if their hearts were beating stronger with the sound of drums. The amount of blood pumped increased. The blood rushed to the brain, and the adrenal hormone secreted rapidly. With each beat, the heart stopped beating. Every beat seemed to have a burst of courage, and the fear and timidity disappeared at this moment.


    Under the influence of the drum, the Terran soldiers evolved from the weak sheep to the wolf in sheep''s clothing. Driven by the courage constantly emerging in their hearts, they waved their weapons and cut off the totem crazy orcs they were afraid of.


    Single to single soldiers under the blessing of battle song may not be the opponents of totem crazy orcs, but the number of Terran troops is larger than that of totem crazy orcs. If one person can''t do it, there will be two. If one person can''t do it, there will be more and less.


    In this case, even if the fierce totem like a lion orc, but also to drink hate with the incarnation of the wolf soldiers under the attack.


    From the moment the drums sounded, when the Terran soldiers took up arms and fought back bravely, the battlefield situation began to turn.


    Although the soldiers'' sacrifice is also great when the totem crazy orcs fight back, it is far different from the previous situation. At least when every or two soldiers die, the totem crazy orcs will be buried with them.


    "I''ll go. Although the war music is not as powerful as the large symphonic war music, it can stimulate the courage in the heart and make people achieve the spiritual effect of fearing death. It''s true that those war music can''t match. It''s at least ten blocks away."


    Wu Dalang watched the soldiers who gave up their lives to fight on the battlefield, bit them with teeth and legs, and tried to hold the totem crazy Orc in their hands.


    If he didn''t see the smart eyes of the soldiers and call on his comrades in arms to help kill the enemy together, he would have thought that these people were under the mental control of the drums.


    On the drum stage, Chen Fang beat the drum hard. He was glad to see the soldiers fighting bravely.


    "Soldiers, fight hard, kill these guys, I''ll take you home."


    Chen Fang pulled his throat and roared.


    Although his voice was affected by the noise of the fighting and could not be heard too far, some smart guys in the Wu family also yelled. After two or three voices, other members of the Wu family also yelled hard together. Five hundred people''s voices joined together to shout Chen Fang''s words. The soldiers nearby also yelled. Finally, ten thousand people echoed over the whole battlefield People resonate.


    "Kill the enemy and go home."


    Just four words, but it represents the voice of the soldiers. Inspired by this slogan, all the soldiers have aroused great potential. The combat effectiveness has been increased by 20% again, and the totem crazy orcs have been defeated.


    Drums and slogans are surging over the battlefield, and the ground is in full swing. Terran soldiers and totem crazy orcs fight madly with each other, and the earth is dyed red by blood.


    The battle drum platform was carried to the center of the battlefield by the Wu family and put down. Five hundred Wu family soldiers in four beast costumes surrounded the battle drum platform outside to prevent Chen Fang from changing the situation of the battlefield and seeing him as a thorn in the eye. All the totem crazy orcs who rushed in were killed.


    With the passage of time, the 5000 totem orcs on the battlefield were finally killed by the soldiers, and no one was left.


    But the battle is not over.


    The totem crazy orcs who just came from nearby are swimming around. They don''t immediately join in the battle, but wait for the arrival of other totem crazy orcs. At the same time, they begin to gather together under the call of several people who look like leaders.


    With the constant arrival of totem orcs from all directions, the number of totem orcs has reached nearly 6000.


    If it''s normal, soldiers will collapse when they see so many totem crazy orcs, but it''s different at this time.


    The drums kept on beating, and they were full of courage.


    The soldiers also spontaneously gathered at Chen Fang''s battle drum platform and surrounded it in the center.


    Everyone knows that they can fight against the totem orcs, all because of the man who beat the war drum and gave them infinite courage.


    Anyone can die, but that person can''t have an accident. This is the only voice of the soldiers at the moment.


    When Chen Fang saw the army of totem crazy orcs gathering, he kept beating drums and yelled: "if you meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. Soldiers, show your weapons and give yourself a way home."


    At this time, any language of encouragement is not as good as the word "go home", which can better boost the morale of these soldiers who have suffered a lot in the fertile plain.


    "Go home, go home!"


    The soldiers raised their weapons and pointed to the sky to drink. The sound of thousands of people shocked the sky and the earth, which also made the totem crazy orcs who were gathering in front of them panic.


    Chen Fang saw that his own morale was high, and that the totem crazy orcs on the opposite side were shocked and uncertain by his own momentum. He felt that he could not delay any longer. Once he asked the other side to gather a certain number of people, even if there was a battle song blessing, the soldiers could fight to death, and it would be very difficult to win."Give me..."


    "Kill


    Chen Fang did not wait to shout out a word, a full of heroic Jiao shouts sounded before him.


    I saw a valiant figure with an army, the first charge to the direction of the totem orc, under her leadership, all the soldiers also launched a charge.


    Chen Fang fixed his eyes on the first person. From the familiar thin waist of gourd and the round and warped part, he could easily judge that it was charming.


    In addition to charming, Chen Fang also saw that Wen Ren, the girl, was also behind her, charging together.


    I''ll go. Do these two women want to be so hard? They''ll take their heads to charge.


    Chen Fang is so angry with them that the main purpose of his coming here this time is to save them and Jimo and others. As a result, now he''s ready to jump in front of them and fight. If he''s killed by the totem crazy orcs, it''s not in vain.


    It''s good to stay in the back. It''s really worrying me.


    Chen Fangxin is very tired, but he can''t ignore it. He can''t leave while beating the drum, so he shouts to Wu Dalang, the guard under the battle drum stage: "your second young lady is dying. Take the lead in front of her. You should take someone to protect her, and even another woman will help me to watch her."


    Wu Dalang was scared to death when he heard Chen Fang''s words. His second young lady actually took the lead in the charge. He was not looking for death, so he immediately ordered a hundred people to go to the guard.


    Chen Fang said: "take all the people away, I don''t have to look at them here."


    Once the battle broke out, the two sides opposed each other. Now the position of the battle drum platform will become the last side. As long as the totem crazy orcs don''t walk around, there will be no danger. So he asked Wu Dalang to take all the Wu family away. After all, the front is extremely dangerous. The more people go, the better.


    Wu Dalang is also simply, listen to Chen Fang''s words, without delay, directly take everyone away, toward the front.


    When the Wu family left, Jimo took Lolo and three children to the battle drum platform.


    Chen Fang ignores them when he is angry, and pays attention to beating the drum. When Mo sees Chen Fang''s performance, he doesn''t dare to talk to them. Lolo and his two children are also silent. Only aleus climbs up to the drum platform and looks around like nothing happened.


    In this way, several people kept silent for a long time, until Chen Fang saw that the front fell into a bitter battle and asked Yiyi gun to reinforce the firepower, he broke the silence.

 Chapter 704

    The war drum song "burning war" stimulates the soldiers'' potential and makes them powerful. The blessed "burning clothes" gives Terran soldiers the capital to fight against totem crazy orcs.


    However, the effect of [burning clothes] on totem warrior, which stitches totem beast, is obvious, but it is not exaggerated to the extent that soldiers can kill totem crazy orcs in seconds. To a certain extent, it only causes disturbance between totem crazy orcs and totem beast used for joint, making them slow down and uncoordinated, so that soldiers can deal with enemies more easily .


    The main function of this first battle song on the battlefield is to make people have fearless courage. The totem crazy orcs whose race quality is much higher than that of the Terrans, even if they are weakened by 30%, the Terran soldiers are still very hard to fight.


    After all, the Terran soldiers had fought once before and consumed a lot of physical strength. The totem crazy orcs who just spent a little physical strength on their way must be at a disadvantage.


    Therefore, the situation before the battle is not very good, and the battle damage is 2-1 for the time being. If we can''t turn the situation around, even if we win, we will win miserably.


    Chen Fang stood on the battle drum platform. Looking at the front of the battle, the two sides fought fiercely. Blood was smeared on the ground, limbs and arms were flying around, and people were killed all the time.


    No, if you go on fighting like this, even if you win, there won''t be many people left. Chen Fang''s mind goes on and on, and turns his eyes to Jimo and Yiyi Yaya beside the battle drum.


    "Yiyi, the energy cannon bombards the middle of the enemy, dividing the formation."


    "Jimo, take Yaya into the air and bomb the enemy''s rear."


    Chen Fang made arrangements for speed.


    Jimo see Chen Fang no longer take the initiative to speak, although only in the arrangement of tactics, but let her secretly relieved.


    "I understand."


    After a simple response, Jimo summoned a flying mount and flew up into the sky with Yaya. After hovering for a moment, he flew to the rear of the totem Orc army.


    On Yiyi''s side, he expended many cores, fully deployed 16 energy cannons, and after accumulating energy, he aimed the muzzle at the middle of the totem Orc formation.


    Ready, Yiyi will look at Chen Fang, waiting for his uncle''s order.


    Without any delay, Chen Fang said directly:


    "fire."


    Yiyi immediately manipulated 16 energy cannons to fire destructive beams in all directions.


    The light beam, which gathers colorful light as a whole, falls into the totem crazy Orc camp in the blink of an eye. The explosion occurs immediately. The power generated by the explosion of the light beam mixed with different energies is very terrible. It instantly annihilates all totem crazy orcs within 20 or 50 meters. The energy afterwave generated by the explosion sweeps out 100 meters, and the totem crazy orcs at various distances The orcs suffered different degrees of radiation damage. The totem crazy orcs, who were between the energy radiation of the two explosion sites, were directly injured and fell to the ground under the superposition of energy damage.


    Jimo takes Yaya and flies to the back of the totem crazy Orc formation. The flying winged tiger under him is flexible and skips over the totem crazy Orc''s head continuously. He throws a weapon or long-range skill and drops a strong plant bomb, which makes the totem crazy Orc lose a lot.


    Later, Wu Dalang and five hundred men of the Wu family rushed to the front. With the help of the four beast costumes, they had a great deal of power,


    artillery attack, air raid and elite team, which disrupted the totem Orc lineup, reduced the number of totem orcs facing the Terran soldiers, and gradually turned the war situation to the Terran side.


    But Chen Fang doesn''t think it''s enough, because he sees more and more totem crazy orcs coming from other directions. It''s like adding oil to the battle. If you don''t kill the totem crazy orcs on the battlefield in a short time, once his battle drum is over, the negative effect will come, and the oil pan that the Terran has finally heated up will definitely be cold.


    With his brain spinning, Chen Fang thinks about the countermeasures. If he wants to win in the shortest time, he needs to deal a heavy blow to the totem crazy orcs.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fang continued to yell at Yiyi, who was cooling the food with the energy gun, and asked, "Yiyi, when can the energy gun be fired again, and can its power be improved again?"


    Yiyi shakes her head and says that the power of the energy cannon just now is the most powerful she can burst out. She can''t improve it again. If she wants to improve her power, she must improve her professional level. At the same time, she also says that it takes half an hour to cool down a full power accumulation volley, and then replenish a large number of cores to launch again.


    Chen Fang''s egg aches. People charge it for five minutes and use it for two hours. When Yiyi charges it for half an hour and uses it for half a second, it''s too speechless, and the charge is very expensive.


    Yiyi can''t get help here. Chen Fang can only think of another way. When his eyes sweep the energy cannon full of science fiction style, Chen Fang suddenly has a flash of inspiration.


    Don''t you have weapons of mass destruction? They are all powerful, and the damage they cause is also extremely terrible. They once had the record of destroying the city.


    What Chen Fang thought of was the exoskeleton of individual combat. He used it to destroy the cannibal City, Broadway city.


    But it seems that I can''t use it now. Chen Fang, who is beating the drum, is in a dilemma.


    At this time, walking on the drum platform, ALUs passed by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang suddenly came up with an idea, can his equipment aleus be used?As soon as this idea came out, he couldn''t stop it. Chen Fang thought that there was a great possibility that aleus could use it.


    Although he and aleus are two independent individuals, there is a connection between them. Aleus was "born" by himself and seems to have broken off into two independent individuals, but there is still a close connection between the souls.


    If Chen Fang wants to, he can control it. To put it bluntly, ALUs is a part of him.


    Since it''s a split, it should be able to use my equipment.


    Chen Fang thought of this decision to try, so he called out the set of individual equipment, called ALUs, who was studying the carving on the drum platform.


    "Try to see if you can put it on."


    ALUs looked at the set of equipment in front of him, which was obviously for adults. She looked at Chen Fang with an idiot''s eyes, as if to say, do you think a two or three-year-old boy can wear adults'' clothes? Such an obvious gap, blind, can''t you see it?


    "Don''t treat me as an idiot. If you can use this set of equipment, you can automatically adjust the size." Chen Fang said with tears and laughter.


    Aleus did not believe that there were such high-end artifact quality goods in the world in this era.


    Although she didn''t believe it, she did as Chen Fang said.


    The individual combat suit is a one-piece tights. It doesn''t have a zipper. Chen Fang wears it directly on his body. It''s very simple. If he''s a normal adult, he probably doesn''t know how to put it on. But ALUs doesn''t have this trouble. He puts the suit on the ground and pushes his little body through the collar. Then he lies on the ground and stretches his limbs, even if he puts it on.


    Chen Fang only looked at the head and shoulder of ALUs, and his hands and feet were shrunken. He only had the single combat suit propped up by her body in front of his chest, which was not amusing.


    After waiting for a while, Chen Fang was disappointed to see that his combat suit didn''t shrink to the right size for aleus.


    It seems wrong. Aleus can''t use this equipment.


    Chen Fang sighs in his heart. When he really plans to take back his combat suit, a small light screen appears in front of him. At the same time, a mechanical female voice prompts Chen Fang in his mind whether to open the operation authority to the new operator.


    Of course, Chen Fang authorized this.


    So at the moment when Chen Fang agreed to grant the authorization, the combat suit immediately shrunk to the size suitable for aleus.


    "Yeah, it can shrink."


    Aleus was surprised. At the same time, he thought that this equipment was a artifact. Only a artifact could have this function. It would change its size according to its owner''s body shape.


    "Now you can use it. You can communicate with your mind about the AI of this equipment. Let her teach you how to operate it."


    "After you learn how to operate, open fire and blow those totem crazy orcs to death."


    Chen Fang then let aleus know his equipment and put his attention on the battlefield.


    On the other hand, aleus curiously made various adjustments according to the prompt on the light screen.


    After a while, Chen Fang received the request to allow the core to be consumed to load ammunition. Of course, he chose to agree. Then the core he saved in the space was cleaned up.


    At this time, aleus rose into the sky, and the missile pods at the back of his side were all opened. The attack was about to start.

 Chapter 705

    The missile has the ability of locking. Although it won''t hit itself on the head, the explosion generated by it doesn''t matter you or me.


    So before aleus launched the small missile, she asked her to contact the charming before the battle and told the other party to tell the soldiers to be careful of the explosion.


    Before the battle, the soldiers knew that a strong range attack was coming and made corresponding preparations. With the help of artificial intelligence, aleus locked the totem crazy orcs in an area. First, he just launched three small missiles to test the water and determine the explosion range.


    Three careful missiles flew out, drew an s-path in the air, and plunged into the designated position. The explosion roared, and the smoke covered a range of more than 20 meters. In a short time, the smoke dispersed, and there were three big pits on the ground. The flame burned on the fragments of the dead Totem ORC.


    ALUs thought that it was powerful. The power of a small missile was comparable to the first era mage''s ability to use intermediate spell burst fireball.


    With a bottom in his heart, aleus released the remaining small missiles at the same time.


    Dozens of missiles drag their tail flames, leaving clear and visible tracks in the air. They plunge into the totem crazy Orc troops and explode one after another. The flames burst out one after another. From the sky, huge red cotton blossoms suddenly open on the ground.


    The targets that aleus locked are distributed in all positions of the totem Orc army. Hitting the target and exploding almost cover the whole team. Even if there are places not taken care of in the middle, aleus will use energy cannons to attack those places where the explosion does not cover.


    The dense explosion of small missiles made the ground vibrate slightly, and the billow almost overturned the Terran soldiers and totem orcs 50 meters away from the explosion range.


    The scene of the explosion was spectacular and the effect was terrible.


    It caused different spiritual shock and different emotions to the Terran soldiers and totem orcs.


    In the bombed area, there are big pits on the ground, in which the totem crazy orcs are naturally destroyed. Among the dead, the good ones can still keep the whole corpse, while the bad ones are blasted to only a few corpses, indicating that they once existed.


    Those who are not dead totem orcs are more unfortunate than those who are dead. They don''t have many parts on them. The broken hands and feet are just ordinary. The totem orcs who have been blown up and lost half of their body or cut off half of their face by explosive pieces can''t die temporarily because of their strong constitution. It''s really painful. The whole scene is hell.


    Naturally, the Terran soldiers were in high spirits and cheered. However, the totem orcs who survived the explosion were not affected by the explosion. When they saw the tragedy of the Terran people, they were bereaved and full of war.


    For the first time, the totem orcs are scared. The power of the cylindrical objects falling from the sky is amazing. Their proud bodies are as vulnerable as paper sticks before the explosion of these unknown objects.


    Seeing the heavy losses of their own people, several tribal leaders who had been waiting in the rear immediately roared. However, they did not yell to attack angrily, but yelled to let the people back quickly.


    We can''t lose any more. If we lose some masters, their tribe will be more and more decayed. These people are not only soldiers, but also bear the heavy responsibility of reproduction. If they all die here, the decline of the tribe will be inevitable, and they will be hanged on the totem pole by the angry widows of the tribe.


    The remaining totem orcs on the battlefield are no longer as fierce and brave as they used to be. Their inner timidity makes them withdraw obediently to the rear and regroup.


    When the leaders saw the soldiers retreating, they turned around and began to leave. It seemed that they were going to retreat.


    Charming plans to lead the troops to pursue the victory, but she is stopped by aleus. She has two big missiles that have not been launched yet. The totem crazy orcs gather together. As long as they retreat to a certain distance, let them taste the power of big guys. It''s better to annihilate them in one fell swoop.


    Looking at the two huge open tubes next to aleus, which were filled with two big missiles, she thought of Chen Fang''s feat in the city of broadness. She told all the soldiers to turn back to avoid being affected by the explosion.


    This is the end of the war. The totem crazy orcs are retreating. Other totem crazy orcs from nearby see their former masters evacuating from the battlefield. Although they don''t know what the situation is, they don''t attack the Terran camp foolishly. They move closer to the retreating troops and intend to ask for a clear answer.


    The Terran army also retreated to the battle drum platform, and the distance between the two sides became larger and larger. There was only a little Douding between the two sides. Aleus was suspended in the air, watching the opposite totem crazy orcs all the time, and always paying attention to the data displayed on the light screen. Once the other side left a certain distance, she would launch the final destruction.


    Chen Fang saw the end of the battle and stopped playing the war drums.


    With the disappearance of the drums, the flames on the soldiers gradually went out. They immediately felt as if they were evacuated. They were very weak and weak. Ordinary soldiers with relatively poor physique were even more tired and collapsed to the ground. They could not lift their hands and feet for a while. They could only keep breathing.


    Now only the awakened can stand, charming and relying on the prestige of taking the lead in charge to gain some points, let these awakened help to lift those ordinary soldiers who can''t get up, take them to a safe place, and then drag themselves to Chen Fang with the same tired body."Thank you for coming this time, or we might die here." She said gratefully.


    Chen Fang did not give charming good face, raised eyebrows is a reprimand.


    "You didn''t say there would be no danger this time. Why did you end up here?"


    "I don''t know how to send someone to look at me in the back. I''m so rash to move forward. I don''t know what your brain is for."


    "Just now I was quite capable. I took the lead and rushed to the front. Do you want to rush to see me off."


    "This time it''s yiyiyaya. They didn''t have an accident. Otherwise, I''ll see how I can settle the accounts with you..."


    Chen Fang immediately scolded the charming.


    If Chen Fang always dares to be like this, she will definitely fight back or do it directly with her charming character, but this time it''s really her fault, so she obediently lowers her head to meet Chen Fang''s spittle rain. Of course, it''s hard to be scolded, so she secretly winks at two people, Jimo Wenren, who are not far away, and asks them to help her out.


    Jimo and Wen have the intention to help charming out, but when they think that Chen Fang''s firepower is too fierce, it''s a long lecture to teach people. It''s very likely that they will be burned in the past and suffer together. They all shake their heads.


    Charming see two usual love with the two sisters actually don''t come to help her, immediately feel the sisterhood like suffering from the sun and rain after the plastic, really very fragile.


    Fortunately, Chen fangsaliva did not spray for long, there was not a burst of loud explosion interrupted.


    When people looked, they saw a mushroom cloud rising in the distance. The direction was where the totem orcs retreated.


    It is clear that aleus launched a large missile.


    "It''s spectacular."


    Wu Dalang looked at the mushroom cloud in the sky and couldn''t help but open his mouth and sighed.


    Chen Fang also saw the mushroom cloud. He felt that it was three times bigger than before when he used it in big city. Then his face changed.


    This nimalalius will not use the advanced core as the activation energy of large missiles.


    "Lie down."


    Chen Fang roars wildly, then rushes to Yiyi Yaya and protects them.


    Charming and others subconsciously follow Chen Fang''s action and lie down on the ground. At first, they are confused about why Chen Fang is so nervous. After three or four breaths, the ground shock wave comes, and then a blast of dust is sweeping over.


    With the powerful force wave, all the people who were still standing on the ground were thrown away. Even if they didn''t, they were still rolling on the ground. When the explosion wave passed, they stood up, and some of them were disheartened. Some of them were also thrown away by the flying stones.


    "Bah bah, ALUs, get back to me." Chen Fang stood up, spat out the mud in his mouth and cried out.


    It''s not too expensive to kill a group of totem crazy orcs with such powerful missiles.

 Chapter 706

    Chen Fang planted a big mushroom and wiped out thousands of people. It''s a sure thing to say that he lost a lot of money. Chen Fang had only a few of them in his hand. Although it was a gift given by others, it fell into his own pocket. That''s his own thing. He just blew it up. Can he not be distressed.


    "Black sheep, how can I support such a black sheep as you?"


    "It''s not easy to make money now. Can''t you use the middle level core, you know Balabala... "


    Chen Fang''s capture of aleus is a nagging education, but she is charming.


    "Hoo, the dead man is training people to talk nonsense. I really want to stop him."


    Charming look at the moment for her suffering ALUs look with lingering fear.


    "With what, with your mouth, hee hee." Heard people ridicule way.


    "Is that a joke? I won''t tear your mouth."


    Charming face a red, ah ah call toward smell people rushed in the past.


    They play around Jimo, laughing and looking very happy, but this also attracted Chen Fang''s attention. Well, Jimo suffered a disaster, and they were caught by Chen Fang for a long training.


    The Wu family is really an eye opener when they see Chen Fang scolding their second young lady.


    You know, today''s house owner has no son. Wu yaoyan, the eldest lady, is married to zhenglang in the imperial palace. The only one who can inherit the title of Wu''s house owner is Wu Wumei, the second lady. She has been trained as a house owner since childhood. She used to help take care of all matters of the business alliance. She has a strong personality. She has no false words for anyone. Whoever dares to touch her head, she dares to trouble anyone Now she was scolded by Chen Fang, which made the hundreds of people in the Wu family dumbfounded.


    A Wu family member whispered in Wu Dalang''s ear:


    "boss, how can the second young lady be taught by brother Chen like a grandson? As for the young lady''s usual temperament, it''s impossible to be like this at all. Do you think there will be something between them..."


    Wu Dalang took a careful look at the charm, then lowered his voice, nodded his head and said, "I think it''s true, women will only show tolerance in front of the objects they like."


    "Tolerance? It''s tame, boss. You''re really careful when you talk. You''re afraid of being heard by the second young lady. I''m afraid that she will be so far away from us. Brother Chen can''t hear you again. By the way, you say that the second young lady is more than 30 years old. Can brother Chen look up to you? " The Wu family was not afraid to be heard at all, he continued.


    "Keke, Zhuoshi, the second lady''s ears are very smart. You are very dangerous." Wu Dalang kindly reminded.


    What''s more, you are really not afraid of death. You dare to mention a woman''s age. If you hear that, you won''t want to live in peace for the rest of your life.


    Wu Dalang decided not to talk to the murderer, because he just seemed to see his second young lady take a look here. He was afraid that Wu Zhuoshi''s words were heard.


    Wu Dalang patted Wu Zhuoshi on the shoulder with a compassionate expression on his face and said, "brother, don''t mention that I didn''t remind you. I''ll go down to find Wu Feng to get a piece of wound medicine. I guess you''ll need to use it later, and be prepared. I''m afraid you''ll have a bumpy life in the future."


    Wu Zhuoshi listened to the fog, "boss, what do you mean? Why do you want me to get the wound medicine? I''ve just been fighting with the enemy. I''ve suffered a little injury, but it''s just skin injury. Just use a little saliva to make it look like it''s OK. What''s the waste of wound medicine? What''s the meaning of your last words? What''s the bumpy road of life? I don''t understand. "


    At this time, Wu Dalang saw that Chen Fang had finished his lecture. Charming came over with a cold face. Looking at the posture ready to explode at any time, Wu Dalang seemed to be able to see the black gas coming out of her.


    "Well, you''ll soon understand what I''m saying."


    Wu Dalang sighed and patted Wu Zhuoshi on the shoulder again. He left him with his negative hand, so as not to hurt the fish in the pond.


    Wu Zhuoshi didn''t know why, but he suddenly felt like he was being watched by a fierce beast.


    It''s murderous.


    Looking back, Wu Zhuoshi saw his second young lady come over calmly, her eyes fixed on her.


    Charming came over, pointed at Wu Zhuoshi, and cheered coldly, "you, come here."


    When Wu Zhuoshi saw the charm of his calm face, he was excited and a cold sweat came out on his back.


    Seeing that the second young lady didn''t call anyone else but herself, Wu Zhuoshi knew that what he had just said should have been heard by the second young lady. At this time, he also reflected the meaning of what the boss had said before.


    I''ll go. Second lady, do you really have to hear what I just said? I''m going to die, I''m going to die. Boss, help me.


    Wu Zhuoshi turned to Wu Dalang for help, but he found that he was hiding in the crowd of Wu family. He bent over to watch through the cracks in the world, ready to watch the excitement.


    Charming saw that Wu Zhuoshi didn''t come over, but looked at other places. She was a little annoyed. "I called you, didn''t you hear me?"


    Wu Zhuoshi knew that he couldn''t avoid it today, so he had to move forward step by step. He hoped that the second young lady would take it easy. At the same time, he hoped that when the second young lady was angry, she would not wear shoes for herself."Hey, you old man, how can you walk as slowly as a woman?"


    "I just heard you speak ill of me. Why are you so sharp?"


    When she saw that Wu Zhuoshi was walking slowly, she felt angry again, so she went up to him and simply knocked him down with one punch, then rubbed him on the ground.


    Just when charming started to clean up Wu Zhuoshi, Wu Dalang rushed out of the crowd and said solemnly:


    "come on, around, the second young lady is guiding Zhuoshi''s unique skills. Be careful not to let anyone see it."


    At the end of the speech, the other members of the Wu family started running, forming a wall of people to surround the charming and Wu Zhuoshi, blocking the images of beating and cruelty in the circle.


    Looking at the actions of the Wu family, they are very familiar with each other. It seems that there are always such cases. In order to maintain their charming image, they really break their hearts.


    After a long time, charming stopped and walked out of the human wall.


    Wu Zhuoshi, who had been rubbed, was lying on the ground. He didn''t hurt himself, but he was in pain.


    Before she left here, she said to Wu Dalang, "the old rule is to arrange for three years."


    Three years?


    I''ll go. It used to be only a week at most. This


    After hearing what Wu Mei said, Wu''s family all laughed at Wu Zhuoshi happily.


    When Wu Zhuoshi heard that his second young lady wanted Wu Dalang to arrange for him, the deadline was still three years, and his face turned green. He took advantage of her charm and said, "second young lady, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say the wrong thing. If you beat me up and beat me up, don''t punish me."


    "Hum, if I don''t teach you a profound lesson today, you will die in one mouth sooner or later. Don''t beg me."


    Charming said to leave, leaving Wu Zhuoshi a sad.


    "Boss, can we arrange something simple?"


    Punishment can not escape, that Wu Zhuoshi can only ask his boss to arrange light.


    "No way, I agree, and everyone disagrees." Wu said with a shrug.


    Of course, other members of the Wu family did not agree, especially those who had been arranged in the past were even more vocal in their opposition, demanding equal treatment.


    Wu Dalang looked like he couldn''t help him. Then he said, "according to the old rule, everyone''s clothes, including underwear and socks, are all covered in three years."


    Wu Zhuoshi suddenly showed me that I want to die and don''t stop me.


    With hundreds of totem crazy orcs killed, the war is over, but it doesn''t mean it''s safe.


    At the end of this war, there were only 10000 Terran troops left, each with injuries.


    And for the next operation, we need to integrate the army, and integrate the parts of the original different troops that were dead but had not many people left.


    At the same time, we need to introduce a leader.

 Chapter 707

    It''s very difficult to go back now because some fool has broken his way.


    Although we can lead the army to build a bridge by the river, it is obviously impossible for the Terran to go back in peace with so many dead people and the character of totem crazy orcs.


    The totem orcs should have more than 20000 troops. If the totem orcs rush to build a bridge, the Terran army will only have more than 10000 troops. Even with Chen Fang''s war drum song blessing, it must be a heavy loss, and few people can escape.


    Blocking the marsh in the west, the river blocking the road in the East and south, and the territory of the Federal Parliament in the north, the remnant army of the Terran at this time seemed to be in prison, and did not know how to get out of it.


    In a temporary military account, there are six thousand level generals in all the troops.


    Also present are the main figures of Buqu city.


    There were ten people in total. They gathered to reorganize the army and clarify the issue of command. They also discussed how to get rid of the current situation.


    It used to be a very troublesome thing to reorganize the army, but now it is in danger. In terms of combat effectiveness, only the awakened and ordinary people are separated and integrated into two units.


    As for the command of the army, the six thousand level generals directly ignored the charm of being the top commander of the army of unyielding city. They fought for each other and felt that they had the ability and strength to be the commander. However, no matter who wanted to be the commander, they were all opposed by others.


    Chen Fang, who was also attending the meeting on the spot, as the chief hero of changing the war situation, was fed up with these people who were still doing such bullshit things when they were in trouble. He wanted to fight about when to go, so he proposed to let charming be her.


    Charming naturally was surprised that Chen Fang suddenly pushed her out. Although she didn''t really want the command of the remnant army, since Chen Fang spoke for her, he couldn''t deny his face, so she stood up and said that she was competent.


    Of course, the six generals won''t agree. This army is the army of the imperial court. If you are an outsider, what''s the matter.


    If she is only charming, the six generals may immediately blow up when she comes out, but Chen Fang is recommended, and they have to take it seriously.


    Chen Fang had a lot to do with the reason why he survived the attack of the totem crazy orcs. The six generals could not refuse directly, so as not to irritate Chen Fang and take him away from the army. After that, he would have no resistance against the totem crazy orcs.


    So the six of them only said that being charming was not only a girl''s generation, but also that she was not qualified to command the army.


    Chen Fang immediately retorts that what''s the matter with women? In the previous battle with totem crazy orcs, she was the first woman to take the lead in the charge. She was faster than you guys. Now that soldier doesn''t admire her, why doesn''t she have prestige.


    And most importantly, Chen Fang said that as the greatest hero who can defeat the totem crazy orcs this time, he also has great prestige among the soldiers. Is it not enough to have his unconditional support?


    It is ridiculous to say that they are not qualified. How can they command the forces of Buqu city if they are not the officers appointed by the imperial army.


    In identity, she has the name of the emperor''s sister-in-law, one of the eight extreme families, the future head of the Wu family, and the chief consul of Buqu city.


    There are also five hundred Wu family members who are obedient to the totem crazy Orc big killer group. It can be said that the six people present can be compared with her.


    The six generals, seeing that Chen Fang was so stubborn, wanted to push her charm to the top. They were very unhappy, but they didn''t want to be in a hurry. Chen Fang chose to ignore it. After Chen Fang finished his expression, the six generals talked about all kinds of reasons, but they just didn''t agree.


    Chen Fang was so angry that he turned around and called the five hundred men of the Wu family to surround the military account.


    Then he took Yiyi with an energy gun to the top of the six generals, forced them to hand over all the military power, and threatened to let them die if they made small moves.


    Under Chen Fang''s violence, the six generals chose compromise, handed over military power, and acknowledged charming''s command over the army.


    Then the six generals joined up and left the army account in a huff.


    Charming gets the command of the army with the help of Chen Fang. Oh, it can''t be said to help. After all, charming doesn''t want to, but now that she has got it, let''s use it.


    So when he became the supreme leader of the army, he gave the first order, requiring all officers above the level of 100 to gather in the army tent at night to brainstorm and discuss the next step.


    However, on that night, except for the officers of Buqu City, only a few officers belonging to the imperial army came.


    Obviously, it was the six generals who made the trouble. After all, they were seized of military power by violence. Everyone was upset.


    Chen Fang said that he can understand, but understanding belongs to understanding, which does not prevent him from taking people to Huohuo.


    After all, if they make small moves, they will find trouble.When Chen Fang was about to take five hundred men of the Wu family to the six generals, he was stopped by charming before he went out.


    On the contrary, she was more resolute and more ruthless. She directly ordered the five hundred men of the Wu family to arrest the six generals, and then read out the crimes of the six men in front of all the soldiers.


    The general charge is that he did not respect the military orders. In the current difficult situation, he still had the idea of fighting for power and power, and prevented other officers from attending important meetings that related to the lives of more than 10000 soldiers.


    Of course, the six generals who have been gagged by rags can''t identify this crime.


    Then, in front of all the soldiers, she said that the six men''s disregard of the lives of all the soldiers is very likely to force the whole army to death. Without severe punishment, it is not enough to warn others. In the future, the army will struggle with life and death. What should we do if there are such people again.


    After putting forward the question, charming handed over to the soldiers of the whole army what to do with these six people.


    When the soldiers heard that it was related to their own life safety, of course, they were cut down by the passionate expression of the group.


    Since most of the soldiers said they had cut, they did.


    Charming is also very simple, let the execution of the Wu family immediately start.


    Six heads fell to the ground and the soldiers cheered.


    Charming, because of her crisp behavior, made the soldiers feel valued. In addition to the six generals, she gained the recognition and support of most of the soldiers, so she really mastered the army.


    After dealing with the six generals, a military conference was held immediately.


    At the meeting, charming first promoted several officers who had responded to the call, sacked six dead generals, and assigned officers who were far away from qucheng to two integrated units.


    After dealing with some military problems, charm goes straight to the point.


    "Let''s talk about what we should do next."


    There was a sudden silence in the army account.

 Chapter 708

    Now the situation of the army is just like being trapped in a prison. What''s worse is that there is a cage with a gate open and a few beasts closed in the prison.


    None of the officers present could come up with a solution to this situation.


    If it''s a few or a dozen people and the target is small, there are many ways to operate it, but it''s difficult for a 10000 person army.


    Chen Fang shook his head when he saw this. These foreign aborigines really had no knowledge of war, so they were baffled. It was a fool''s dream that the imperial court wanted to rely on these people to fight in the world.


    Seeing the charming and sad faces, Chen Fang feels that it''s time for him to stand up and give a face to Gu Xian, the florist, and the passer-by.


    "I''ll give you an idea."


    In addition to Chen Fang''s acquaintances have expectations, other people have their eyes on Chen Fang, a plain looking man who can''t see wisdom at all. At the same time, they have no idea. What''s your idea for a guy who lacks intelligence.


    Being secretly despised by others, Chen Fang certainly didn''t know. He put forward the idea that he had been thinking about after Wu Dalang cut off his career.


    The general divided six thousand troops as bait to conduct guerrilla operations on the fertile plain, leading the totem crazy orcs to encircle and suppress, while the remaining four thousand took advantage of this opportunity to seize the city, take down the city wall and fight with the totem crazy orcs.


    As soon as the florists saw it, they knew that Chen Fang''s ideas mainly used three of the thirty-six strategies, namely, adjusting the tiger to leave the mountain, surrendering Chen Cang secretly, and turning back on the guest.


    Chen Fang finished picking eyebrows, proud, he thinks his strategy is very good.


    The Terran army and the totem orcs are fighting outside. The Terran army is certainly not as strong as the totem orcs who are used to wandering in the wild. These totem orcs who have been wandering in the wild will be found and annihilated by the totem orcs who are good at tracking in the wild sooner or later. So he thought about how to increase the advantage of the Terran army, so he thought of raofengcheng.


    The strength of the Terran army is not good in fighting in the field. If a city relies on the city wall, it can break off with the totem crazy orcs.


    So Chen Fang''s idea is to lead all the beasts out of the cage in the prison, then run in and close the door by himself, and use the cage to deal with the beasts.


    Chen Fang''s idea is not that he can''t operate, but many officers feel that it''s not right and oppose it one after another.


    "Seize the city! Four thousand men want to take the city. You are crazy. "


    "Yes, don''t forget that the totem crazy orcs have more than 20000 troops. How can they succeed with such a huge difference in strength?"


    "Even if some of the totem orc forces in the city of abundance are lured away, it is estimated that they will leave 5000 or 6000 troops to guard the city. In terms of combat effectiveness, there is still a big gap."


    "What''s the use of seizing the city? The totem crazy orcs won''t siege it. Isn''t it that they have changed from a bigger cage to a smaller one, and they are on their own way to death?"


    "Yes, I''ve been trapped in the city for a long time, and the army of ten thousand people can eat and drink whatever they want."


    "I don''t agree. It''s for the soldiers to die in vain."


    The officers'' objection is not aimed at nothing. What they say is the problems that need to be solved. If they can''t handle it properly, they will give the other party a chance to invite him into the urn in disguise, causing the total annihilation of the army.


    Chen Fang expected the opposition of the officers, and naturally he thought about the things they were worried about. To be honest, there was no good solution.


    Chen Fang shrugged, "what do you say to do? Go to the West swamp. Who knows how to get through the swamp? If you get lost, you will die."


    "Going to the north is the territory of the Federal Parliament. Now everyone knows that the southern border and the Federal Parliament can fight from the beginning. Do you think we will be rescued when we pass, or will we be attacked by others as an excuse for invasion, and then throw a pot to the southern border to fight for the benefit of the people?"


    "So, what else do you say you can do except to do it my way?"


    Chen Fang''s words were well founded, and the officers were silent for a moment.


    "Then we can go east." Said one of the officers.


    "Yes, I remember there is a bridge over there for the army to pass through. As long as we pass, destroy the bridge and the totem orcs want to cross the river, we can''t do it." Someone echoed.


    Chen Fang looked at them and asked, "I ask you, how close is the bridge in the east to Raofeng city?"


    The former officer didn''t know, but the latter answered clearly, "it''s about five or six li."


    Chen Fang sneered. It''s more than two kilometers away, and the plain landscape in the East is unbroken. People''s Totem crazy orcs can see the movement of the army when they stand on the city of Raofeng. Isn''t it a death hunt to get close to it.


    "Five or six li, do you think the totem crazy orcs will be blind when they see it? Let''s go up the bridge and cross the river from under our eyes. If we don''t die fast enough, we can go there."


    The two officers were speechless.


    "With the city guarding, we still have the strength to fight. Otherwise, if we continue to run all over the plain, we will have no choice but to be caught up.""Anyway, I gave you the idea. It''s up to you whether you want to use it or not."


    "To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the poor soldiers, the people in Buqu city had me and the five hundred people of the Wu family. They couldn''t have stopped them if they wanted to go there."


    Chen Fang coldly said a few words, no longer talk to the public.


    The officers of the army looked at each other and were at a loss.


    At this time, charming stood up and took Chen Fang''s idea on the spot, and made arrangements for Chen Fang''s idea.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll send someone to inform you of the specific arrangements. Now you go back and straighten out your soldiers."


    With charming words, she scattered all the officers in the army account.


    After all the people left, only a few of Chen Fang''s acquaintances were left in the account.


    "Yes, I can''t see that you still have the ability to give advice to the army."


    Hearing that people came to Chen Fang and looked up and down around him, tut tut made a sound, as if they saw something incredible.


    Chen Fang is not proud, expressionless said: "read more books, talk on paper, who will not."


    "You illiterate told me that you could come up with this idea by reading more books. Are you sure you are not sarcastic?"


    "And what it means to be a soldier on paper."


    "Don''t always say I''m illiterate. I just don''t know your words."


    As for "illiterate", Chen Fang has a headache. He grew up in this world. After a long time, if he is willing to learn, he will not be able to learn the world''s characters.


    However, I have no feeling for the square characters that are similar to the original world. It''s just like seeing the text in the computer. I always feel uncomfortable and repulsive. I always like subconscious comparison. I think they use wrong characters. Intentionally or unintentionally, I become illiterate in other people''s eyes, and I feel tired.


    "As for what it means to be a soldier on paper, what you don''t understand is that what you say is right and what you say is useless in practice."


    Hearing this, I suddenly realized, "so your idea is not reliable."


    Although Chen Fang himself felt a bit mysterious, he didn''t want to admit that "I''m modest, elder sister. I don''t know if it''s reliable until I try."


    "Try your life?"


    It''s a hit to the point.


    Chen Fang is speechless.

 Chapter 709

    Chen Fang is really hard to respond to people''s point. He just wants to take his life to try.


    "Chen Fang, how sure are you about your idea?"


    Charming and Jimo two people at this time came over, their focus on the more positive.


    Chen Fang gives people a look. This is the problem.


    I heard people say that it''s wrong for me?


    "It''s all on paper, but it''s theoretically feasible. Whether you can solve the practical difficulties depends on your own operation." Chen Fang said truthfully.


    Chen Fang has self-knowledge. He can come up with his own ideas. If he really operates them, he will die. First of all, he doesn''t know how to dispatch the army, let alone assign tasks to the right people.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the fact that other people couldn''t think of a way, and it was time for his life, he would not be willing to say his own idea. After all, it was about the lives of thousands of people, and he had a lot of responsibility.


    After thinking for a moment, she said, "try it. If you can''t, just like you said, we will take the people of unyielding city with us."


    This is charming and cold-blooded, but Chen Fang thinks that if he would do the same, but Chen Fang still wants to remind him.


    "If you want to go, you''d better go when the plan is implemented, otherwise it will be very difficult to fight."


    "If you want to leave, just arrange the people of Buqu city into the 6000 decoy troops. When the big troops attract the attention of totem crazy orcs, we''ll find a chance to leave and go to the East River."


    Hearing people puzzled, he asked, "don''t you think it''s very close to Raofeng city? If you go, you won''t be caught."


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes. "It''s too big for the big army to cross the river to the East. But as long as our small army moves quickly and two troops are attracted, it should not attract the attention of the big totem orcs. The success rate of crossing the river is very high."


    "Oh." He nodded clearly.


    "But if you try the previous plan, it may be difficult to go. After all, I think it is necessary to attack the city and not surrender the army."


    Of course, in attacking the city, it is necessary to let the core force be the strongest in the current Terran army.


    According to Chen Fang, there is no doubt that the success rate is very high, but it is a test of human nature.


    Of course, the idea is given by Chen Fang, whether or not to do so, let charming and others decide, he just accompany.


    Charming and Jimo listen to fall into silence, Chen Fang feel their conscience must be fighting.


    "I think it''s a better idea than before."


    One side of the smell is the first to open the mouth.


    She is not so broad-minded. She is only open to her own people. She cares about the life and death of others. She only thinks about it on the premise of saving her own life.


    Jimo immediately expressed the same view. She also thought it was better to give priority to her own safety.


    Charming raised her head to express different opinions: "I want to fight for it."


    Chen Fang was a little surprised when he saw that the idea he had just made was very bad. If Jimo and Wen Ren didn''t agree, he could understand it, because they were usually more kind-hearted. But he didn''t expect that in the end, on the contrary, charming was more willing to carry out the previous plan.


    "Why? Sister Wu, even if the plan is successful, we will still be besieged if we capture the city. It''s better to leave when the two troops attract attention. " Hear a person to say in a hurry.


    "Sister Wu sees more deeply than us."


    Jimo brain turns fast, but is to understand the idea of charming, said for her.


    If you use the two troops as bait, it''s very likely that you can escape, but your reputation will be ruined. If you can guarantee that no one or two of the soldiers in the imperial army will be able to escape to the south. When they go back to publicize, the army of unyielding city will stink.


    It''s not over yet. Gong Xiaobai will be implicated. After all, the army of Buqu city is his, so don''t think about the position of successor. Who wants to let a guy with bad reputation come to power? If the second emperor''s palace is alive, he will be the winner. Even if he dies, there will be Gong Sheng who doesn''t know where he is. At that time, he will be the enemies, the martial family and the family The imperial concubine Wu yaoyan and so on will not have the good end.


    Once you sell your teammates, the effect will be very terrible. It will make a group of people unable to get along.


    On the contrary, if the city is captured and the army supports the attack of the totem crazy orcs, if it can be repulsed again, the benefits of Buqu city will not be over. At least Gong Xiaobai may directly take the position of successor, and then one person will be promoted to heaven, and the benefits behind will be great.


    "And I''m a temporary army Marshal now. If I really want to do this, I have no conscience. But you can leave according to the way you just did. Then I''ll ask Wu Dalang to escort you." Said charming.


    She didn''t want Chen Fang to stay and take risks for herself.


    Chen Fang said, "come on, you think we''ll leave you here alone."


    Are used to go with the wind and rain partners, where will let a person fall behind, you when the relationship between the false ah."Yes, let''s go together."


    Jimo and Wenren also said that they would not leave her alone.


    Charming heart is very moved, but mouth or persuasion: "I know what you mean, but it''s very dangerous to stay, I think you''d better go, not for yourself, but also for the three children."


    "Don''t worry about them, so many people will protect them, and they are not ordinary children without strength."


    "What''s more, it''s up to them to break the city gate this time. Otherwise, how are you going to get in?" Chen Fang said.


    Charming silent, indeed if Yiyi bud in, no matter what kind of gate, give them some time, can''t stop the shelling or plant bombs.


    "Well, that''s settled. Don''t worry about it. If the situation doesn''t develop in a good direction, it''s hard for others to say, but I can still guarantee that I can leave with you." Chen Fang patted his chest and said.


    Three female listened to have no language ground to smile, dare feeling he to oneself of idea also not so see.


    Next, Chen Fang didn''t stay here any longer. She left the three girls to improve each node of the plan. She ran to the three children and Lolo to ask for something to eat, mainly to find Yaya for delicious fruit.


    After the battle, he almost fainted. Before, in order to maintain his state, he had been collecting soil and pulling grass on the ground against his stomach. But it was an expedient measure, so he cheated his stomach.


    There are too few nutrients absorbed from soil and grass. In the form of trees, they can absorb a lot of nutrients from the earth. After all, there are many roots, but when they are human beings, they only have one mouth. If they want to be supplemented, they have to swallow a lot of nutrients. This is too noisy for people to see.


    Chen Fang thinks that it''s better to eat some normal food as a human being. Although his stomach can digest everything, he doesn''t have a salty mouth, which is what the flower growers can stand.


    After Chen Fang left, charming began to discuss with Jimo. She listened to others. Although she didn''t understand, she had an upward heart.


    In this way, the night passed. In the early morning of the next day, charming summoned officers at all levels again and arranged the task. Then, after the soldiers had replenished their food, she separated two troops according to the plan and left in different directions.

 Chapter 710

    Raofengcheng


    Gongfang, Neha, and heishuizhi tribe chiefs are together again.


    This time, the atmosphere was not as harmonious as last time. The head of the black leech tribe was very angry.


    "What''s the matter? You said that the strength of the Terran army is not strong, but now what''s the result? We have lost more than 4000 people. Now the heads of several tribes ask me for an explanation. What do you want me to do?" The head of the black leech tribe growled angrily.


    "There are no undead people in a war. What''s the explanation? Besides, they don''t belong to your people." Gong Fang said faintly.


    "What you say is light, it''s not your people who die." The head of the black leech tribe choked.


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know. In fact, you want other tribesmen to die a little more and get more in the future. Now you''re just showing your temper to outsiders."


    Gong Fang, I''ve seen through your expression and went back.


    The head of the black leech tribe stares at Gong Fang with a black face.


    If we can see through, we can still cooperate.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Now is the time to talk about this. What we should discuss now is how to deal with that army."


    Neha stopped them.


    "I''m sorry. The deal is off." Gong Fang said.


    "What to cancel, how to cancel the things that have been agreed, so I didn''t want to cooperate with the Terran at the beginning. It''s too untrustworthy." The head of the black leech Tribe said angrily.


    Gong Fang''s voice was also loud. "You''re so happy to say, what was the deal before? The army was trapped. When I brought people here, you totem crazy orcs pretended to be repelled by the reinforcements I brought. Then I brought the army back to the south. As a result, there are more than 10000 people left in the army outside now, including the captives, the whole 100000 troops, and you totem crazy orcs are specially killed for me Nearly 80% of them have been lost. What''s the use of the rest of them? "


    "Is it our fault? At that time, the situation changed. You didn''t know it. In a real fight, either you die or I live. Stop it. Who told you not to come quickly? Who made your Terran army vulnerable? " The head of the black leech Tribe said coldly.


    Gong Fang said with a cold face: "hum, anyway, I didn''t achieve my goal, so the deal doesn''t count."


    "You dare, believe it or not, you can''t get out of here." The head of the black leech tribe has a murderous look in his eyes.


    Gong Fang was also a little tough. He showed his neck and patted, "I''m afraid of you. Come here and chop. Believe it or not, once I die, you totem crazy orcs will never get what you want."


    "Hum, don''t think you dare to be so unscrupulous when you have something. I can ask others for it. You don''t own the things of mortal technology." The head of the black leech Tribe said coldly.


    Gong Fang laughed, pointed to Neha and said: "ha ha, it''s true that I don''t own the things alone, but I''m the only one willing to trade them to you. Ask your compatriots if they can get them from the other five races. If they can''t get them, how many kilos do you think you have?"


    The head of the heishuizhi tribe looked angry, but then he fell silent. It''s true that, as Gong Fang said, you don''t have to talk about that kind of thing except Gong Fang. After all, it''s just like the fate of the crazy orcs. The reason why the crazy orcs in the South follow the real orcs like dogs and obey the orders of the five tribes imperial court is that they are controlled by others.


    On one side, Neha''s face was not very good at this time, and there was hatred in his eyes, but he covered it up very well. He stood up quietly and became a peacemaker. "There''s something to say, you can''t solve the problem by talking like this."


    Then Neha turned to Gongfang and said, "second prince, your biggest purpose this time is just to save the army and become the Savior. The number of the army is not important."


    "It doesn''t matter. Twenty or thirty thousand people appreciate you as much as eighty or ninety thousand people appreciate you. The more people I save, the more I get, the more I can control in the future, and the more cards I have. I don''t understand that. So you crazy orcs can''t use your brains well, so you can only work hard for others."


    Gong Fang''s tone was full of mockery.


    Neha and the head of the black leech tribe had a flash of unhappiness in their eyes, but they still endured it.


    "Things have happened, and they can''t be changed. Although the 10000 people outside are much less than before, plus those we captured, there are at least 20000 or 30000 people. Taking them back can also bring your highness a lot of benefits. At least when the eldest prince has died, the position of the successor of the emperor should be a matter of certainty and death The more people you have, the more grateful the soldiers you''ve rescued will be to you, and the easier it will be to control, won''t it Said Neha.


    At first, no one knew about Gong Tian''s death except Gong Fang, because when people died, the corpse was placed there and no one went to collect it. Later, he was brought back by the totem crazy orcs passing by. When he was storing food, Neha accidentally saw and confirmed his identity, and then he was known.


    As for Neha''s statement, Gong Fang agrees that saving 100000 troops is easier to get the gratitude of soldiers than saving 30000 soldiers. After all, some people have died, and so many have died. Only when they are alive can it be seen how important his rescue is.As long as a little operation, do show to buy people''s hearts, these surviving people can be completely controlled by him and become a force of their own.


    "Even if what you say is reasonable, it''s not a good thing for me that so many people have died and our strength has been greatly reduced." Gong Fang said.


    "Second prince, as you said before, no one will die in a war. The more people die here, the more soldiers you will recruit in the future. Now the marshal is dead, and you will save tens of thousands of soldiers. You have prestige and support from the soldiers. I think as long as someone from your imperial court comes out to talk to you, you may become a marshal In our previous agreement, there are also conditions for totem crazy orcs to help you build cities in the future. You can recruit additional soldiers in these cities. In this way, they are all your soldiers. " Neha took the opportunity to say something.


    Gong Fang is right to think about it. It seems that the death of so many people in the army this time is not entirely a bad thing. It seems that he can get benefits that he never thought of before, so he may build his own army and have a greater say in it.


    "Well, you''re right. The deal will continue, but those people who died on your side don''t come to me. They''re not the army of the imperial court. You can''t count on me." Gong Fang said to the head of the black leech tribe.


    The head of the heishuizhi tribe also gave a cold hum, and he didn''t mention the dead people any more. "Since the trade continues, what about the next 10000 people? They have such powerful weapons to help us, and it''s hard for us to deal with them."


    "We must pursue it. Otherwise, how can the play go on and how can I win their hearts? Anyway, it belongs to you. I just want to appear at the right time."


    "By the way, those officers among the captives, don''t stay."


    Gong Fang left without looking back.


    The head of Neha and black leech tribe left behind a gloomy look.


    "It''s arrogant."


    "It won''t be arrogant for a long time. As long as we follow the plans of the mad beast emperor and the devil emperor, the good days of the people in the south are almost over." Said Neha.


    The head of the black leech tribe coldly reminded: "hum, he also said that other people, your crazy beast king has made a deal with the most cunning demonic tribe. If you''re not careful, don''t fall into the trap yourself. In the end, you won''t get anything, and it''s also a trouble for us."


    "I''m crazy about the emperor''s great talent. He is a rare hero. His wisdom is beyond the reach of ordinary people. You can rest assured."


    When it comes to the mad beast emperor, Neha has a look of admiration in his eyes.


    "Better."


    At last, they discussed what to do next, and then they left.

 Chapter 711

    Buqu city and the imperial court join forces with the disabled army. There are two groups of soldiers. One group consists of 6000 soldiers. Charming takes 500 military families to lead the troops to lure the totem crazy orcs on the fertile plain and in the city of Raofeng. The other group is led by Jimo in Ming Li. In fact, Chen Fang will follow the troops led by charming first. Then the former attracts the totem crazy orcs'' eyes and faces Raofeng together The city moves forward, but it will find a place to hide in the middle of the way, and wait for the opportunity to appear before seizing the city.


    The troops led by charming swaggered around the border of Raofeng City, which attracted the attention of totem crazy orcs. The Terran is a dish for totem crazy orcs. Now this dish appears so arrogantly in front of them. Even if it is said that this dish is not so easy to eat, there is no reason to let it go.


    The clan leaders who received the news in Raofeng city were crying for revenge. The clan leader of heishuizhi, who was elected as the temporary leader of the tribal alliance, felt that something was wrong, but could not stop their passion for revenge. He could only persuade them not to hurt more lives by trading with Gongfang, and let them go out of the city to look for powerful weapons The trouble with the Terran army that came out.


    Soon after charming and her troops passed through the city several kilometers away, the totem crazy orcs nearby and in the city chased them. The number was about 2000.


    This number of totem crazy orcs is far from the plan. They hang behind the former troops and hide in a forest. Chen Fang and others who received the information from the scouts did not move.


    They are not in a hurry. This situation is also under consideration. From the beginning, they never thought that they could bring out most of the totem crazy orcs in raofengcheng at one time.


    So now they need to wait, wait for the charming and the five hundred men of the Wu family to take their soldiers to beat back the first wave of totem crazy orcs, so that the other side has to send a lot of people to encircle and suppress them. That''s Chen Fang''s chance to take action.


    The opportunity didn''t come so soon, but we couldn''t do nothing. So in the evening, the soldiers had a rest. Jimo took Chen Fang to explore the city of Raofeng under the cover of the night. At the same time, he accidentally met a totem crazy Orc who knew the common language of the Federation, and caught him as a prisoner. He wanted to know something about the city of Raofeng In this case.


    At first, no matter how much Chen Fang tortured the captive totem orc, the other side was very tough and would only yell at him. When Chen Fang intended to give up killing the totem Orc directly, the fox, who was fighting with the chicks, inadvertently gave the other side a charm and controlled him for a period of time. During the period of control, the totem Orc spirit was very weak, Let Chen Fang see the hope.


    Next, Chen Fang, with the help of fox''s continuous enchantment to the totem crazy orc, sets up some information.


    From those totem crazy beast population, Chen Fang and others learned two news. One is that there are about 15000 totem crazy orcs in Raofeng City, and the other is that a large number of Terran army prisoners are being held.


    These two news are very important.


    The first one can let Chen Fang know to what extent it is more certain and appropriate to send troops to capture the city. The second one is needless to say. Rescuing these captured soldiers can not only boost their morale, but also provide a lot of help to capture and defend the city.


    Chen Fang and others are very happy to learn that there are nearly 20000 ethnic soldiers in Raofeng city. They immediately plan to see if they can make use of these soldiers in Raofeng city and give them some help when they attack the city.


    In fact, there''s nothing to think about. Those captured soldiers can do nothing more than create riots and make trouble for the totem crazy orcs when they attack the city. As long as they hold a group of totem crazy orcs, they will be of great help.


    So Chen Fang didn''t discuss it for long, and they started to take action. They were ready to go into the city again to find the soldiers and prisoners. They contacted the officers and asked them to cooperate in the siege and certainly create riots.


    Although it took a lot of time to interrogate the totem orc, it was still at 3 a.m. in the dark. Without delay, Jimo and Chen Fang entered Raofeng city from the sky again. According to the place where they were detained, they found the place. They were very lucky and unfortunate.


    Fortunately, it''s very easy to find a place for totem orcs to hold soldiers. In a huge pit with an area of more than ten mu, which has been flattened around the buildings, they found the soldiers detained here.


    Unfortunately, when Chen Fang and Jimo took advantage of the fact that the totem crazy Orc guards didn''t pay attention to sneak down the earth pit and communicated with the soldiers who were surprised how they could appear, they learned that all the officers above the level of 100 were pulled out in the afternoon, and now they are most likely dead.


    The accidental loss of an officer is a very difficult problem for Chen Fang and charming. If there is no officer to take the lead in making contact with the middle, it is almost impossible for these 10000 people to come out at the same time to create a riot.


    Finally, Chen Fang decided to stay. Since the officers were gone, he tried to see if he could persuade the soldiers who had lost their courage to create riots. Even if things didn''t go well, he could use war drums to stimulate the soldiers'' fighting spirit. This might be better than the previous idea.Jimo thinks Chen Fang''s attention is good, and originally wanted to stay and help, but Chen Fang certainly disagrees, because without her outside forces, who will command, and under Chen Fang''s strong persuasion, Jimo finally went back by himself.


    After Jimo left, Chen Fang began to communicate with the soldiers, but the soldiers who stayed in the pit quietly and didn''t know how many times more than the totem crazy orcs in the pit were obviously not so persuasive.


    Because those who dare to resist have already stood up to resist when they scared the earth pit they dug, but all of them were torn up and eaten by the totem crazy orcs in front of others, which scared many people''s courage. Later, from time to time, they grabbed a few people to perform cannibal tricks to frighten these soldiers. After three times, most of them were killed Become very numb, unable to rise the sense of resistance, very sad.


    When Chen Fang learned of this situation, he did not make any effort, and he was afraid. He could not use it. He had to wait for the day of the siege to wake up these soldiers with drums.


    This wait didn''t last long. Only one day later, in the early morning of the third day, the situation finally changed. Chen Fang, who was collecting soil to eat, heard a lot more noise than usual in fengzao city.


    There''s something wrong with Raofeng city. Jimo got the information after a while.


    The scouts reported that a large number of totem crazy orcs gathered outside the city of Raofeng, heading south, and the number was no less than 10000. Moreover, before eating, the scouts also saw some injured totem crazy orcs fled back to Raofeng City, which may be related to their gathering and going out.


    Jimo and others listen to the nature know how to return a responsibility, obviously charming there ate before chase out of that totem crazy Orc troops.


    Six thousand for two thousand, with the plant bomb provided by Wu family''s five hundred gram star and Yaya, and with mental calculation, it''s not very difficult to eat the two thousand people.


    "Get the soldiers ready. We''ll start in an hour."


    Jimo asked several officers to give orders.


    The siege will begin soon.

 Chapter 712

    "Patriarch, it''s not good. The Terran army is coming."


    A member of the black leech tribe ran to the patriarch in a panic.


    "What, are you kidding me? Where are the Terran troops at this time? Are they the ones before? It shouldn''t be. "


    The head of the black leech tribe was a little confused and disbelieving.


    Before the army even slip with loach like, it is impossible to escape the wild tracking skills of the people.


    "Patriarch, it''s true. I dare not talk about it. Many people have seen it." The members of the tribe said quickly.


    The head of heishuizhi tribe didn''t look like a liar, and his face changed.


    Is there another group of people coming from other places?


    From the Federal Assembly?


    It''s impossible. Several cities in the north are in a panic. It''s impossible to guard the East. I don''t know where this man came from?


    The head of the black leech tribe asked cautiously, "how many people have come?"


    "Three or four thousand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The head of the black leech tribe was relieved to hear that he was less than five thousand.


    "What''s the panic? People dare to come and attack the city when they''re so small. They''re tired of living. Let people guard the city gate first, and then I''ll gather people to deal with them."


    "No, patriarch, the gate has been broken. They will rush into the city soon." There was a tangled look on his face.


    The head of heishuizhi tribe was shocked when he heard what he had said. At the same time, he said angrily, "what are you doing to eat? You can''t keep the gate. You can''t beat the Terran physique."


    "And the gate is broken. There''s no sound."


    His subordinates laughed bitterly, "clan leader, they have very strong weapons. I only saw a few lights flash by, and the city gate disappeared. There was a big hole melting. Even the clansmen behind the gate disappeared in the light, and they didn''t fight with the Terrans at all."


    "Light? Powerful weapon. I remember that the gate is made of iron. How to melt a big hole? What is it, please make it clear. " Asked the head of the black leech tribe.


    We must find out the weapons that can make people disappear.


    "I''m not sure how the city gate melted. It should have been hit by light. I only saw a strange vehicle with several big pipes. Light should have come from inside. I can''t tell anything else." Said the man.


    "Let''s go, gather people to have a look."


    Then they left in a hurry.


    It''s Yiyi''s beam energy that breaks the city gate. Tengkuang orcs don''t know that they have this kind of weapon because the troops of unyielding city were chased as soon as they came. Yiyi''s energy gun needs to be placed on the base, and it can''t be deployed on the mount or the unstable beast car, so it can''t be used.


    But now Chen Fang is not the same. Although he is not here, the three jumpers are left to Jimo and they are frustrated, but the rear body is big enough and strong enough. Jimo and Wen Ren have a flash of wisdom, thinking whether the three jumpers can carry Yiyi''s small armed fortress. If they can, Yiyi can also use energy guns when moving. It turns out that they can really have a try.


    So he drove the three jumpers to pull out the beam energy gun, which turned into the alien version of self-propelled gun. One kilometer away, the four guns opened the gate of Raofeng City, and then led the soldiers to kill him.


    No matter what the world, as long as there is a city wall and the technology is not very developed, the siege must break through the city gate, so as to reduce the loss of soldiers to the greatest extent. Otherwise, if you go up the city wall from below, you may pay several times the price to break the city. Unless the geographical conditions are special, regardless of the loss of the city, use water to attack fire, or have a group of flying troops, air attack Win.


    With Yiyi, Jimo and others naturally choose to break the gate.


    Once the city gate is broken, the soldiers don''t have to go to the city wall. In this way, the superiority of totem orcs is only one place on the city gate. But as long as they arrange some people to suppress it, the superiority will not be so obvious.


    And once the gate is broken, whether they like it or not, the totem crazy orcs will gather here, and there will be a lot of emptiness in the city. At that time, when Chen Fang''s war drum knocks, those soldiers'' captives will burst out. Maybe they can completely annihilate the totem crazy orcs here.


    Yiyi blows open the gate, Jimo leads the troops to rush up. At this time, the totem crazy orcs also react and concentrate on the side of the gate to fight back.


    There are a lot of totem crazy orcs on the wall and inside the gate. All kinds of strange mutant beast skills hit the coming Terran army.


    In order to reduce the loss, Jimo and Wenren began to stand on the seat of San tiaozi and play the guardian song. The driver was bud bud who had experience. Now she is tall and can see the front with two eyes when driving. Unlike before, holding the handlebar can only see the dashboard and show the head melon seeds. It all depends on the dull hair antenna to guide the way intuitively.


    Jimo and Wenren''s Guardian battle song is very short, but the effect is very strong. During the battle song takes effect, it can deflect half of the distance skills and reduce 60% of the distance weapon damage.


    Of course, such a powerful battle song will only take three to five minutes, but as long as it is used at a suitable distance, it can protect the army from rushing to the gate.Relying on the battle song effect, the soldiers quickly rushed to the gate of the city to fight with the totem crazy orcs. Yaya also drove the three hoppers to stop 100 meters in front of the gate. After climbing down the three hoppers, she took out a shovel to dig a hole on the ground to bury seeds. After using the skills, she grew plants with round mouths like pea shooters. These plants were used by Yaya, but they were used by mortars to bomb the plants After the explosion, many totem crazy orcs were killed.


    The three jumpers took back the energy cannons and replaced them with four Vulcan cannons. They held the core of the bag in their hands, charging and suppressing the fire against the city wall.


    After Jimo finished playing, he focused on giving shield and other skills to the front row people who needed assistance, while Wen Ren joined the battle to capture the gate. He followed the eight Jimo brothers who had been injured for a long time to protect Wen Ren and others in Jimo, and just recovered. I don''t know where they came from.


    Although the four brothers of the devil''s flesh and muscle are awakening people of the legal system, they like to fight close to each other more than the awakening people of the weapon system, and they don''t like to use skills very much. They like boxing to the flesh most. All their elemental strength is in vain. However, even if they don''t use skills, they can still fight totem crazy orcs that are several times as good as their brothers It''s down.


    The pattern F4 brothers follow the route of the awakeners of the weapon system. When they fight the totem crazy orcs, they dare not show their arms except weapons, because they are too flashy, especially in the daytime sun. They are more flashy than mirrors reflecting sunlight. If they show up, both the enemy and us will be injured. A group of people have to go to the eye department, so they only dare to stand behind the crowd and throw weapons Black gun, take cold son to start, Yin a lot of totem crazy orcs.


    There are a few above, but it reduces a lot of pressure on the soldiers. Although it is not able to beat back the totem crazy orcs to enter the city gate, at least the situation is declining.


    Now it''s just a matter of whether Chen Fang in the city can make the more than 10000 soldiers riot and cooperate with the city gate.

 Chapter 713

    Chen Fang and the captured soldiers were not far away from the gate of the city. There was a lot of noise there, and the explosion of bud plant bombs. Naturally, he and the captured soldiers could hear it.


    The siege has already begun. Of course, Chen Fang won''t sit back. So he stands up and wants to shout. He wants to let the soldiers get up when there are only some totem crazy orcs left at the edge of the pit. He takes this opportunity to riot and cooperate with Jimo to win raofengcheng.


    But he stood and yelled a few times. Most of the soldiers squatting nearby just looked at him with numb eyes. Then he lowered his head and looked unmoved. There were a few people who could give some reaction. They just looked at the totem crazy orcs in panic and begged him to sit down quickly and not to involve others.


    Chen Fang felt worse than eating flies.


    When he was a child in Bluestar, Chen Fang had seen several films describing historical facts, in which there were scenes of thousands of soldiers escorting tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people, or driving away pit killing. Chen Fang always felt that they were exaggerating and did not understand.


    Thousands of people killed hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands of people. You dare to believe it.


    Historical facts show that Chen Fang doesn''t believe it. He just thinks it''s exaggerated after seeing the picture.


    I don''t understand why so many people are killed without any resistance.


    Although the enemy has guns in hand, you can''t kill hundreds or thousands of people at once even with supplies. There are so many escorted people. Although they are unarmed, as long as some people get up and rush to entangle them, and then others push up, those soldiers will be able to play and escape.


    However, it is not. It will always be those who are escorted.


    There are still a few tramps who have occupied a city. If you want to write a novel, you have to give it to those people. Otherwise, you don''t dare to write like this, but the truth is that reality has happened.


    Chen Fang used to wonder why there was so much difference in the number of people between the two sides, and why the less one could suppress the more one.


    Weapons are one aspect, but it''s incredible.


    I know I will die, but why not fight?


    Later, he personally experienced a walk with several people and was blocked in an alley by a robber with a fruit knife. Later, he understood a little bit.


    It turns out that it''s useless to have too many people. As long as you don''t have courage, you don''t dare to resist, or if you have courage, you will become very cowardly after seeing someone stabbed to death.


    You don''t want to fight unless you have a dose of adrenaline on the spot.


    And Chen Fang also understood that before you die, you will have a fluke mentality, and think that if you listen, you won''t die, so


    Anyway, I''m afraid. I think I won''t die if I''m obedient. If I resist, I''ll die. Why don''t others go? And so on. There''s also the most silent group effect like "everyone counsels, I don''t seem to be brave anymore.".


    After understanding it, Chen Fang thinks that there is another kind of psychology, that is, in that case, the idea that "the world is really bad, or we should die like this, maybe the next life will be better" may arise, and people give up the idea of resistance.


    In any case, the Terran soldiers who are in this state can''t stand up and resist without any accident.


    Well, it seems that we can only use war drum music.


    Chen Fang gave up using words to motivate the soldiers. He hated to trample on the war. He forced the soldiers away from his side and went to the center of the pit. Then he drove the soldiers out of the area. In the expression of cowardice or anger, he summoned the domineering drum platform to go up. Then he summoned the big and small Qiao to let them go to the auxiliary drum.


    When he picked up the drumstick, Chen Fang wanted to say a few words and shout a few slogans, but when he saw that the soldiers nearby were dying or panicked because of his behavior, he immediately lost his desire to speak.


    "Dong"


    the first drum sounds and reverberates over the earth pit. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen Fang, including the totem crazy orcs who left behind to guard the captives.


    Those totem crazy orcs were surprised to see a strange building suddenly appeared in the center of the pit, but they didn''t think much about it. They just went down to clean up each other as usual when someone wanted to resist.


    Chen Fang didn''t care about the totem crazy orcs and continued to play the war drum. What he didn''t expect was that the war drum music played, but only a few soldiers had a little reaction, but the reaction was not so big.


    "Burning war" didn''t work!


    This surprised Chen Fang. He thought he was beating the wrong drum, but he didn''t.


    What''s the reason for that?


    Chen Fang thought about it, and his eyes swept through the soldiers'' dead eyes.


    These soldiers have no hope in their hearts. Naturally, they will not have any resonance and reaction to the drum sound, so they will not be able to ignite the courage in their hearts.


    Chen Fang felt powerless when he thought of this.


    This group of people is hopeless.


    At this time, when the soldiers saw that the totem crazy orcs on the pit were swearing down, they immediately panicked. Some soldiers near the battle drum platform climbed up to the battle drum platform, ready to catch Chen Fang and give him to those totem crazy orcs to protect themselves.When Chen Fang saw this scene, he felt sad. Of course, he was not sad for himself, but felt sad and ashamed for the soldiers.


    "If the soldiers of the Terran army are all like you, why worry that the Terran will not be enslaved or destroyed?"


    "The tame sheep still know how to kill people in the face of threats, and rabbits will bite people when they are anxious. But you people are servile and give your life to others, trying to survive. Don''t you know that they will eat people? No matter how obedient you are, in their eyes, it''s just a dish. The difference is that you haven''t served it yet, but in the end, it''s just a dish They will still be eaten. "


    Chen Fang yelled at the soldiers who climbed the battle drum platform.


    Those soldiers who climbed up the battle drum platform and heard Chen Fang''s scolding felt ashamed and bowed their heads one after another.


    "But we can''t beat them. Resistance will only kill faster." Said one of the soldiers.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. If you don''t resist, you won''t die." Chen Fang said sarcastically.


    If the palace was placed here, Chen Fang would be beaten in the face. Because a trade is going on, these soldiers will not die if they don''t resist. Otherwise, with the urine of totem crazy orcs, all these soldiers would have been killed long ago, and then they would have been made into the reserve food of their tribe.


    Of course, Chen Fang and the soldiers did not know this.


    "But they have weapons and drink us a strange potion. Now they can''t mobilize the elemental energy to become armed. What can we do to resist?" The soldier argued.


    "You have hands, feet and teeth. There are so many of you, only a few of them."


    "Even if one bite, they''re dead. "


    " I think you are afraid and dare not work hard. I don''t believe it. Ten people can''t die, and a hundred people can''t die. "


    "After all, it''s the fear of death."


    The soldier bowed his head.


    Chen Fang saw the soldier bow his head and scolded, "coward."


    Then he looked at the crazy orcs who stepped on the soldiers'' heads and shoulders, and saw that the bones were almost broken, and the soldiers who still only dared to cover their mouths and endure the pain silently scolded "waste".


    Chen Fang is anxious. There''s a fight at the gate, but there''s an accident.


    Chen Fang thinks about what to do now.

 Chapter 714

    "Do you know why it''s so noisy over there? It''s because someone is attacking the city. The number is only four thousand."


    "They don''t want to die. Why did they attack the city? It''s not to save you."


    "Nyazawa is working hard for you, but you are waiting to die here. Are you still human?" Chen Fang yelled.


    Chen Fang lied, but in order to give the soldiers some hope, he had to say something.


    Sure enough, after Chen Fang finished speaking, the soldiers who heard him changed their hearts.


    A soldier quickly asked, "you didn''t lie to us. Someone really has to come to save us?"


    "What are you cheating on? Can''t you see that I''m different from you?" Chen Fang said, pointing to his short sleeve underpants and flip flops.


    This dress is too ordinary, so ordinary that it doesn''t fit in with the soldiers'' clothes. It''s naturally eye-catching.


    "I''m lurking in the middle of the night so that you can stand up and fight at this time, and work with the outside cells to destroy these totem crazy orcs."


    "As a result, I saw something, a group of cowards who didn''t dare to fight for their lives, a group of trash who didn''t know how to resist." Chen Fang sneered loudly.


    "No We''re not cowards, we''re not trash, we''re just... "


    Soldiers want to argue, but they can''t because it''s true.


    Chen Fang roared around:


    "just what? Don''t make excuses. You are afraid of death. Otherwise, so many people will be watched by several totem crazy orcs. If you are not afraid of death, even if you just go out and limit those guys, even if you don''t have weapons, can''t you bite them?"


    In fact, Chen Fang knew that what he said was unreasonable. Who would like to be the "few people" and "bite to death" was also a strong point. But Chen Fang didn''t mean to blame anything, but to arouse the soldiers'' emotion, anger or inferiority, or they would be apathetic. Only in this way can the war music ignite their courage.


    All the soldiers who heard Chen Fang''s words showed complicated expressions, and most of them felt ashamed.


    It''s saving. I can be ashamed.


    Chen Fang pointed to the more and more close to those totem crazy orcs and said:


    "in this cannibal world, if you don''t resist, you will die. The residents of this city are all dead, and they may fall into the stomach of those guys."


    "Have you ever thought that if you don''t resist and allow these guys to be unscrupulous in this land, you will be reduced to food in the next moment, and one day your family will meet them and become food in their mouth?"


    "Do you think those guys won''t kill you? It''s ridiculous. They eat people. You are just raised here like sheep. You will be killed sooner or later. Now you are afraid of death, but you and your descendants will die because of no resistance. Is that what you want to see?"


    With that, Chen Fang glanced around and found that the soldiers began to react. Although their eyes were struggling, there was a little sense of resistance in their hearts.


    Chen Fang thinks it''s almost done.


    "Soldiers, hope has not been cut off. The people outside the city are working very hard. Do you just sit by and ignore them?"


    "Now most of the totem crazy orcs in the city have arrived at the city gate. There are only a few left here. Just kill them and surround the totem crazy orcs in the city gate with the cell Ze outside, and you will be free."


    "As long as you dare to stand up and fight, I promise to take you back to the South and reunite with your family."


    Chen Fang roared loudly.


    Maybe Chen Fang''s words worked, or maybe the battle at the gate brought hope to the soldiers. The soldiers'' numbness changed.


    If there is a spark in the ashes, it will be ignited again.


    When Chen Fang saw this, he made a quick decision to drum and play the battle song.


    "Burn, little universe." Chen Fang sounded the war song again.


    With the sound of drums, there was a sudden explosion of strength in the soul of the soldiers, and courage was generated at this moment. They were extremely ashamed of their previous cowardice, and this shame became the fuel of anger.


    "Kill them!"


    Just as the totem crazy orcs were stepping on the soldiers to the battle drum platform, they were suddenly seized by the soldiers who were stepping on their feet.


    The totem crazy Orc naturally felt offended. He grabbed the soldier''s head, twisted it and killed it directly. Then he tried to tear up the corpse again, but the soldiers around him were crazy. At this time, they jumped on it, hugged it or grabbed it, and soon drowned it under the human body.


    Although the totem orcs are much more powerful than the soldiers who have lost their power or are ordinary people, and they will surely take their lives, they are finally won by the soldiers who are not afraid of being like wolves.


    In the surging drums, all the totem crazy orcs were killed by the soldiers who ignited the revolt.


    "Go ahead, kill those guys and get revenge for your brothers."


    "Kill, kill out, I''m going home."


    As the ink spread, the fierce emotion began to spread around the battle drum platform. The soldiers who had been dead were constantly awakening. Finally, the soldiers in the whole pit burst out and rushed to the top of the pit.The totem crazy orcs who stayed here were shocked and immediately summoned the clansmen to suppress them. However, most of the people were removed from the battle at the gate, and they were obviously short of manpower. They were soon killed by the angry soldiers.


    "Head for the gate and meet the people outside."


    Chen Fang is about to launch a riot among soldiers, and he does not forget to remind them what to do next.


    The soldiers are not stupid. Even if Chen Fang doesn''t remind them, they know where to go.


    On the way to the city gate, the soldiers passed by a armory where they had been unarmed before, armed themselves and killed them towards the city gate.


    At this time, several clan leaders who were fighting at the gate of the city were also informed of the riot in the city.


    "Damn it, send someone to suppress it." A patriarch hastily suggested.


    "How to send, the Terran firepower here is so fierce, we just can resist, this man can''t be attacked even if he moves away." There are objections.


    "What should we do? If those Terran soldiers in the city rush in, we will be caught in a trap."


    "Why don''t you run first Retreat. "


    Several clan leaders couldn''t make up their minds. When one of them saw the silence of the clan leader of heishuizhi tribe, he asked in a voice: "Heiwu, you are the big clan leader recommended by everyone. What do you say now?"


    Other patriarchs look at Heiwu, the patriarch of heishuizhi tribe, waiting for him to make up his mind.


    "Let those who don''t have the patriarch go up. Let''s withdraw from other doors first." Black fog thought for a while and said.


    Now the situation is very clear. Although the totem orcs are more powerful than the Terran soldiers, they are still at a disadvantage in number. If they don''t go, they will be surrounded. Fighting may win, and there must be many people who can die. It''s not worth it. So it''s the best choice to withdraw while they can go now.


    The heads of several other totem tribes simply listen, as long as they don''t leave their own tribe.


    So without delay, several tribal chiefs secretly replaced their own people, and let those other totem tribes who did not have the presence of the clan leader go up. They decisively bought their teammates and left from other city gates with their own people.


    Those totem crazy orcs who were sold didn''t know about it. They fought very hard, but the more they fought, the more they felt that something was wrong. It was too late for them to react. They were driven to the gate of the city. The captured soldiers and the siege troops led by Jimo were killed.


    The last totem Orc falls, and Raofeng city changes hands again.

 Chapter 715

    With a large number of totem crazy orcs abandoned the city and fled under the leadership of their clan leader, the rest of those who were regarded as abandoned soldiers were killed by the soldiers who were attacked in front and back.


    It''s so easy for raofengcheng to change its ownership.


    But it''s not the end, it''s the beginning.


    Next, Chen Fang, they have one thing to do and one thing to face.


    What we need to do is to take over the troops on the charming side.


    What we need to face is the next Revenge of the totem orcs.


    According to the original plan, Raofeng city should be relied on to deal with the totem crazy orcs. It''s better to eliminate them completely so that they can repair the bridge on the other side of the river and go back to the south.


    When the battle broke out in Raofeng City, charming relied on the depression to fight with ten thousand totem crazy orcs. Then, according to Chen Fang, she took the chasing totem crazy orcs to circle on the fertile plain.


    Because of the tactical needs, the soldiers led by the charming troops all chose the kind with Mount specially. In addition, none of the totem crazy orcs who pursued them were intelligent and didn''t know how to divide and intercept, so they couldn''t catch up for a while.


    After the battle of Raofeng City, Chen Fang and others took advantage of the fact that the totem crazy orcs were still being carried around by charming people to repair the city gate, organize soldiers to garrison the city wall and arrange people to search the city to see if there were any totem crazy orcs left.


    When the arrangement was almost finished, some soldiers were sent to look for the charming troops, and she was informed that raofengcheng had been taken, so that the troops could be taken to the vicinity of raofengcheng to meet her.


    In order to make the plan to seize the city more smoothly, charming, in order to try to buy time for Chen Fang, the troops led by them ran a little far with totem crazy orcs.


    By the time the soldiers who were looking for them found her troops, two days had passed.


    After such a long time, the totem Orc army is nothing, but the charming Terran army can''t hold on. The whole army is almost to the limit.


    When the soldiers learned that raofengcheng had been won, charming immediately took her troops to raofengcheng. Although there were totem crazy orcs hanging from her tail, she could not take care of them at this time. If she did not take a rest and drag on, the troops would be directly exhausted.


    The totem orcs retreating from raofengcheng retreated to the West under the leadership of the head of the heishuizhi tribe. After entering the wild swamp, they came to the three camps stationed here.


    Black fog face ugly appeared in front of Neha and Gong Fang.


    Neha was very surprised that the other party appeared here. "What''s the matter? How did you come here? Is something wrong with raofengcheng


    "Raofeng city is lost." Black fog said with a bitter smile.


    "How can it be? Don''t be kidding. You have 10000 people in the city. How can you be lost?" Cried Gong Fang.


    "I''ve been fooled."


    Black fog then told the story.


    When Gong Tian heard that someone was taking the remnant army of the imperial court with him, he thought of a way to divide the troops. He not only mobilized most of the totem crazy orcs in Raofeng City, but also united with the captured soldiers who had kept their reputation in the city to capture Raofeng city. His face was a little cloudy and uncertain.


    "It''s impossible. The army of the imperial court has such fighting power. How could it be suppressed so miserably by you before, and there are only a few thousand people."


    Gong Fang didn''t believe it.


    "It was able to survive at first, but then there was the sound of drums, and the situation was different."


    "That drum sound was very special at that time. When you fought with us before, your Terran soldiers were afraid to die. Even if they were not afraid, they did not dare to work hard. But under the influence of that drum sound, they were not afraid to die, and our soldiers were also affected. Some of them were afraid of hands and feet, and some of them had no advantage in fighting."


    "Moreover, the sound of the drum also stimulated those soldiers in the city who were scared out of their wits by us and were obediently slaughtered like sheep to riot in the city. If we hadn''t evacuated quickly, we might have been left there under double attack." Black fog explained.


    "Who''s so smart to think of such a way?"


    Neha is not interested in the loss of raofengcheng, but he is very interested in the people who lead the remnant Terran army. There is a big gap between the performance of the former and the latter Terran army, which makes him have to care.


    "I don''t know."


    Black fog shakes his head. If you let him know who made him lose face, you must make him look good.


    "Madder, you keep saying that there will be no problem with the plan. As a result, when I came here, I had two accidents. Now, is it necessary for me to appear? Is it necessary for our trade to continue?" The palace deflates gas to quickly corrupt toward Nie HA and black fog roar a way.


    He is really angry, the script has been written, the protagonist supporting role is also in place, on the poor stage, the result of special props out of the problem.


    "Don''t worry, it''s useless for them to capture raofengcheng. As long as the bridge on the other side of the river is not repaired, they can''t escape. There is still room for operation." Neha comforted.


    "I believe you, ghost."


    Gong Fang threw his face.


    The army lost nearly 70% before. Well, you said that if there were fewer people, you would be more grateful to "save" them. That''s right. I believe it.Now that Raofeng city is lost, as well as the prisoners in it who need me to "save", you tell me that there is still room for operation. Where is the room? If I want to believe it again, I''ll be a fool.


    "Second prince, think about it. Although they have rescued the prisoners, they can''t go back without the fertile plain. They certainly dare not leave the city, they can only stay in it."


    "Heiwu clan leader, there are more than 20000 people on their side. How hard can it be to win a city that they won before? Isn''t this an opportunity for you and me to come out?" Said Neha.


    Gong Fang thought it was reasonable, but he said, "it''s a good thing."


    "The front told me that they could trap the army. As a result, I came and people ran away."


    "I managed to catch so many prisoners. When I was waiting to save them, the city was captured. How can I believe what you said?"


    "And if you go on fighting, you can tell me how many Imperial troops are left."


    "There''s no need to fight this time," Neha explained. "It''s just that the black fog clan leader takes their people around and doesn''t attack."


    "As long as we surround for two or three days, we will bring reinforcements to the stage, and then we will have a performance with black fog clan leader. Your highness, second prince, you can harvest what you want in the cry of those besieged soldiers."


    Eh, it seems that it can be operated in this way.


    Gong Fang''s eyes brightened, but he was worried about whether two or three days would be too long. As far as I know, the food prepared for the prisoners will last until tomorrow at most. Now there is no food for people in Raofeng city


    He put the stress of gritting his teeth on the word "give people to eat", and then he went on.


    "It''s going to be a long time to surround them for two or three days. If they choose to fight to the death, I can say it first, and then there won''t be many people dead. But don''t blame me for turning my back afterwards."


    Neha a smile: "rest assured, those can eat food to save point to eat, can survive two days."


    "Well, do as you say."


    Gong Fang thought about it and finally agreed.

 Chapter 716

    Raofengcheng is surrounded.


    When charming leads her troops into the city, she pursues the totem crazy orcs behind her troops and a group of more than 10000 totem crazy orcs that come out of nowhere. More than 20000 totem crazy orcs surround Raofeng city together.


    The totem crazy orcs surrounded Raofeng city but did not launch an attack. Chen Fang and others were puzzled, but they were happy that the other side did not take action. However, they did not let down their vigilance and had been arranging soldiers to watch.


    Standing on the city wall and looking at the totem crazy orcs sitting on the ground outside the city and lying in the open air, Chen Fang and others watched silently.


    "What on earth do they want to do? Do you want to starve us? " Hearing people puzzled to say.


    It''s reasonable to hear people''s words. There is no other food in Raofeng city except some food prepared by totem crazy orcs for soldiers.


    Obviously, the totem crazy orcs must know that it is a good strategy to surround Raofeng city for a few days and wait for the Terran troops to fight when they are hungry and unable to fight again. It is not only easy to win Raofeng City, but also can reduce the casualties of the troops.


    Charming light said: "I think their purpose may be this, after all, no one knows more than they Raofeng inside how many things, but if they really hold this purpose, it is obviously a miscalculation."


    Food is really a problem, but it''s not without solutions. At least there are buds. As long as we provide seeds and cores, we can produce a batch of grain in a short time.


    The amount of grain seeds collected in Raofeng city is not very large, but they can barely meet the daily needs of tens of thousands of soldiers after several times of seed production.


    Of course, this kind of situation can only last for ten days and a half months at most. After all, the mutated biological core is less used now.


    "Chen Fang, where did he go?" Charming left and right see, can''t find a person then open mouth to ask a way.


    "I went with my sister and Lolo to help treat the wounded soldiers." Heard people say.


    After hearing this, she no longer said anything, but turned her eyes to those totem crazy orcs outside the city, thinking about something.


    In the temporary place for the wounded in the city, in front of a house with a sign of severe treatment, there are a group of seriously injured soldiers lying on stretchers or supported by comrades in arms, waiting in line to enter the house.


    The wounded soldiers in line were seriously injured. They were simply wrapped in bandages, and most of them were dyed red by blood. Their faces were in agony.


    When I went in, I was carried and supported by others. When I came out, almost everyone''s injuries recovered, and I was able to walk alone. However, it was strange that everyone was more miserable than before, and he was still in tears.


    "Ah, it''s killing me. It''s 100 times more painful than when I was injured."


    "Wuwu, I haven''t been chopped to death. I almost died of pain here."


    "This is to save people. I almost died of the pain."


    "After that, I will be seriously injured again. I''m dying. I won''t come here until I see the sun tomorrow. I''d rather die."


    As long as the wounded soldiers who have been treated come out of this room, none of them will not cry or roar.


    Although these people come out one by one with a look of collapse and weakness, they all need to be supported by their comrades in arms, and their faces look like they are dying of pain. However, they are very angry with each other. It seems that the treatment effect is very good.


    Let the wounded soldiers who didn''t go in look strange one by one.


    So someone who felt strange asked for help from his seriously injured comrade in arms.


    "If you don''t believe me, the doctor has a strong therapeutic ability, but his technique is inhumane and he doesn''t treat us as human beings. As soon as he comes up, he hits us with a sledgehammer. I lie on the bed, just like the iron block lying on the anvil, and I''m tempered by that doctor. If I go down with a hammer, it''s so painful that you don''t want to suffer that crime immediately. According to that doctor, a hammer is equal to one A woman''s first child. "


    "If you are afraid of something, it will only hurt for a while. If you are well hurt and your life is saved, isn''t it good?"


    Although the person who asked didn''t feel what it was like for a woman to have a baby, he knew that it was very painful, but he also felt that the pain point was something. It was important to keep her life.


    "Ha ha, is that something that hurts for a while? I''ve just been hammered, at least more than 30 hammers. This is equivalent to having more than 30 children. I feel dizzy and wake up with pain. I''m still alive and dead. You say, who can support me to give birth to more than 30 children? If someone didn''t unload my chin at that time, I would bite my tongue and commit suicide on the spot. Believe it or not. "


    The person who was asked was sobbing with tears in his eyes.


    It''s no wonder that when they go in one by one, there is no movement. When they come out, they begin to call their mother. It turns out that their chin has been removed inside. When they ask, they shake all over. The doctor inside is a cruel man.


    "In fact, after five or six hammers, he will go to another doctor to treat his injury gently and cultivate for a while, but he will not stop. Even if you think it is OK and need no treatment, he will not stop. He has to give you a thorough treatment."


    Asked people puzzled to say: "feel OK, you will not struggle to run out of it.""Four big men press your hands and feet, you struggle to try, to ensure that you are as weak as a girl who meets a group of hooligans."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is suffering from both physical and mental injuries. No wonder everyone swore that even if they died, they would no longer accept the destruction of the doctor inside.


    After hearing these words, the wounded soldiers said to their comrades in arms one after another:


    "if you are brother, don''t carry me in."


    "But if you don''t get treatment, you may not live for a few days. What should you do at home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, I''m afraid, but I have to go anyway for the sake of my family.


    The wounded soldiers are helpless.


    In the room, a wounded soldier with panic on his face was lying on a bed. He was just like a fish waiting to be slaughtered. He looked at Chen Fang dressed as a surgeon, wearing a white coat, white gloves, a mask and a white hat.


    "Brother, please be kind. I''m really afraid of pain if you can take it easy."


    One of the wounded soldiers cried in horror to Chen Fang, who was holding a luminous hammer the size of a hammer used to demolish the house.


    "What pain do you fear? You are afraid to be a soldier." Chen Fang scorned.


    "Brother, I''m in the army just to eat. Pain is better than hunger. At least I can bear it." Said the wounded soldier.


    "That''s reasonable. In order to continue to eat in the future, you should bear it this time."


    "I''m afraid I can''t help it this time."


    The wounded soldier wants to cry without tears, but the one in front of him is hammered in front of him, and the picture is quite cruel.


    "It''s OK. Look at your injury. It''s only about ten hammers. The one in front of you who was hit by me for more than 30 hammers has survived. Don''t worry, we are fully prepared." Chen Fang said with great experience.


    "Well, I won''t say much. I''m busy."


    Chen Fang said a word, and then made a look at the four King Kong standing next to him.


    Four King Kong understand, practice makes perfect to walk to the wounded soldiers, in each other''s panic eyes, removed his chin, and then four people respectively press the wounded soldiers'' hands and feet, Chen Fang raised a hammer to hit the wounded soldiers, the picture is extremely cruel, like the scene of a vicious homicide.


    When the hammer went down, the wounded soldier collapsed directly. He had a deep wound in his chest. Originally, the pain was here, but after the hammer fell down, there was no reason for a burst of unbearable pain three inches below his navel.


    The wounded soldiers, whose nerves were greatly stimulated, fainted with pain as soon as they were dark. Some of them woke up with pain, and then saw a hammer fall down again, and then fainted again, and so on.


    I don''t know how long it took for the wounded to wake up again.


    Chen Fang wiped the sweat from his forehead and said to the wounded soldier, "OK, you can go."


    "Next."


    The wounded soldier was helped out by his comrades, who had seen the whole treatment, and whose faces were also pale. After going out, his tears came down.


    "Mom, I''m going home."

 Chapter 717

    Whether it''s to defend the city or the next plan, it needs a lot of manpower. The Imperial Army and the army of unyielding City, after 7788, naturally there are a lot of wounded soldiers. So Chen Fang and jimoluoluo and others began to treat the wounded soldiers.


    Minor injuries were treated by Jimo and Luoluo, while moderate and severe injuries were treated by Chen Fang.


    The hammer of treatment may not be effective for injuries such as fractures, but it is effective for wounds of skin and flesh that have been stabbed several holes and bleeding more than once. Moreover, it has its own purification effect and can be free from infection.


    The harder the hammer is hit, the more painful it is, and the better the effect will be. Although the picture looks very fierce, all the wounded soldiers who have been treated by Chen Fang recover very quickly. They just need to eat something to replenish their blood and have a rest.


    However, although under Chen Fang''s "thumping treatment", only half of the wounded soldiers'' lives have been recovered, but no one likes him. On the contrary, they all want to put a sack on him one dark and windy night. After all, the double torture of spirit and body is really beyond ordinary people''s comfort.


    After a day''s hammering, all the soldiers who were seriously injured were "repaired". Chen Fang was also very tired.


    After dinner, Chen Fang wanders to the place where bud bud grows plants, and plans to ask her for some plant bombs to make a tooth beating sacrifice.


    Before arriving at the big pit where the prisoners were detained, it was covered by dense "Woods".


    All the crops grow in this world, but under the cultivation of buds, the plants are five or ten times larger than before, and the fruits are also larger. I don''t know how many.


    However, because it is an emergent and mutated crop that has been drained of its potential, it will only bear fruit two or three times in a short time and wither. Moreover, after two or three times of planting, the fruit of the crop can no longer be used as seed and can no longer be planted. Therefore, the food harvested in this pit can support 20000 people for 10 days and a half months at most.


    In order to create this grain producing area, considerable resources have been spent. Now raofengcheng and most of its staff have almost no core. Even if they have one or two, they are only for emergency use.


    And in order to provide sufficient nutrients for the plants, Chen Fang had to use the "food" of the totem crazy orcs here.


    Naturally, this matter was not hidden from anyone. After all, when dealing with the "food" of totem maniac orcs, it was buried in this big pit.


    Most of the soldiers resisted first, but if they were too hungry, they could only eat. After eating, they thought it tasted good, so they were not so resistant.


    It''s not that the soldiers who didn''t resist were inhuman. Some people said that when they were young, they ate the fruit of fruit trees growing from other people''s graves, and that''s what happened.


    Plants eat people, and people eat plants. Is this a disguised form of people eating people?


    Chen Fang laments that this is an old philosophy.


    the food produced here is not eaten by nature, but he can not get through it. What''s more, in the world, except for bad bowel movements, nothing is not what he can''t eat. The difference is that he is not hungry at the top. Eating the earth is his daily operation, but he can only cheat the belly and absorb less nutrition. He often takes a trip to the toilet to arrange the essence clay. I''m hungry when I come out.


    You may ask Chen Fang if he can become a tree. Although he also eats soil, he can absorb nutrients.


    It''s not that Chen Fang doesn''t want to change, but that he can''t change the shape of a tree for a few hours. He''s afraid that nothing will be good during this period.


    Chen Fang doesn''t eat the food here, and the charming ones don''t either. They rely on the plant bombs provided by Yaya to feed themselves.


    Walk into the "Woods" and go down to the bottom. There is a temporary room built here. Yaya and Yaya are in it.


    Push the door in, Chen Fang see bud bud is standing on a small stool, hand holding a stick in a big pot stirring, buckle in the head cap top of two rabbit ears with her action up and down appears very lovely.


    "Yaya, what are you doing? You operate like a witch."


    Chen Fang went to the big pot and looked inside. It was green and thick. It was still bubbling and smelling sour. It was disgusting.


    Bud bud raised her head to monitor her uncle. Her eyes narrowed into crescent moon because she was happy. She was wearing a mask, so she said in a voice: "uncle, what is a witch?"


    "A long time ago, an old monster that ate children." Chen Fang said casually.


    Bud bud voice wrongly said: "people do not eat children, is not an old monster."


    "Ha ha, I''m teasing you."


    Chen Fang touched Ya Ya''s head and then said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Give the trees growth liquid. After watering, they will grow up quickly and bear big fruits, so that uncles won''t be hungry." Bud bud said.


    "Well, bud bud is really powerful." Chen Fang praised.


    "What''s the matter with uncle coming to Yaya?" The bud side stirs the liquid in the pot then asks a way.


    "Give your uncle some of the fruits you made, the kind with energy." Chen Fang said.Bud bud didn''t refuse. She took out a few from her small belly pocket and gave them to Chen Fang.


    Took the plant fruit, Chen Fang collected it, and then helped bud stir the pot.


    Stirred for a while, Chen Fang suddenly came up with an idea.


    Will the plant growth liquid in this pot improve your strength?


    Of course, Chen Fang can''t eat this pot directly. He wants to use the root to absorb it after he becomes a tree.


    The growth of his internal energy depends on the consumption of food, but because the human body needs to consume energy and the absorption of twin tree demon, the food he usually eats can meet the needs of maintenance. So up to now, his source energy has not been improved, and his natural strength has not increased much.


    Chen Fang''s only way to improve the source of energy now is to become a tree form. Only in this form, the twin tree demon''s dependence on him will be greatly reduced, but whether the tree form can absorb a lot of nutrients completely depends on the root system.


    His current tree form is a small sapling, which can not absorb much nutrients at all, so even if it can improve the source energy, it is only a little.


    So Chen Fang is thinking about whether he can make his sapling grow into a towering tree through this growth liquid, and then he can absorb the nutrients of the earth freely to supplement his consumption and use the remaining energy to improve the source energy.


    After this idea came out of his mind, Chen Fang couldn''t stop trying, so he discussed it with Yaya.


    Although Yaya is still a child, she thinks it may be dangerous to do so, because the growth liquid she configures can make it mutative at the cost of extracting the potential of the plant.


    If this is used by my uncle, what should I do in case of any accident.


    So bud bud did not hesitate to refuse Chen Fang''s request, but also drove him out.


    Chen Fang saw that YaYa was very opposed and didn''t force him to leave the house. But the idea was still in his mind. So he quietly went back to the hut in the middle of the night and stole half of the growth liquid that YaYa was ready to use tomorrow. Then he found a remote place to dig a hole and put the growth liquid in. Then he stood up by himself Go in and bury your feet in the shape of a tree.


    The night passed.


    The next morning, when it was light, charming and others came out of their houses in the noisy voices of the soldiers. Then they saw the direction of the big pit, and a towering tree covering the whole earth pit appeared.

 Chapter 718

    A big tree suddenly appeared in the city, and it was still in the crop growing area. For fear that the plants that provided soldiers'' food might have problems, charming and others rushed to it in a hurry.


    Several people came to Dakeng, where many soldiers were watching, discussing how the big tree appeared. They were also a little panicked, because under the canopy of the big tree, the originally lush forest of crops had disappeared, and only the thick roots could be seen on the ground.


    The big tree growing in the west corner of the big pit has a red texture on its surface, which makes people feel familiar and say with some doubts:


    "how do I think this tree is familiar?"


    Not only feel familiar, charming Jimo, they also feel the same.


    Just when people were wondering why they thought the tree was familiar, Yaya opened her mouth and sighed:


    "Wow, uncle, the tree has grown up."


    Uncle Tree!


    Nima, this is Chen Fang''s tree shape. No wonder it looks so familiar.


    People reacted.


    "How did this guy suddenly get so big?" Hear a person doubt ground say.


    "Now is not the time to discuss why he has become so big," she said after dispersing the soldiers who were watching


    Then pointed to the bare ground under the tree, charming toward bud asked: "bud, can you still cultivate the previous crops in a short time?"


    Yaya nodded and shook his head, indicating that it was ok, but the problem is that there are no seeds and resources now.


    Yesterday also, those things were stored in the small wooden house under the big pit. Now they are covered by thick roots. I think they are gone.


    "How many days was the harvest enough for soldiers to use?"


    Charming asked Jimo in charge of logistics.


    "Save it for tomorrow afternoon." Jimo smiles bitterly.


    "What, so little."


    Charming and hear people hear a big shock.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t deal with it. I''ve set up the warehouse there. I don''t think there''s much left now." Jimo pointed to several buildings in the West that were crushed by the roots.


    At the same time, Jimo felt remorse. Before, he put his mind on treating the wounded soldiers. He didn''t pay attention to the storage place of the harvested crops. He just chose a few big looking houses in one place to store them. As a result, most of the houses are submerged in the roots, only one or two of them have not been affected, and the food inside is estimated to be able to be eaten by 20000 people More than a day''s portion.


    Hearing that Jimo was blaming himself, he quickly said:


    "sister, it''s none of your business. You can only blame Chen Fang."


    Charming also gritted her teeth and said: "yes, it''s all his fault. This guy will make a mess everywhere."


    "What should we do now? We can''t stay in this city without food." Hear a person depressed ground to say.


    According to the original plan, in the ten days and a half months with food support, the soldiers will be trained for a few days first, and then they will launch an attack on the totem crazy orcs. Now the food is lost by Chen Fang, and then they will drag on, let alone keep their energy. As soon as the food is used up, it''s strange that the soldiers can have the strength to defend the city and fight. It''s not a wave for the totem crazy orcs outside the city.


    Charming they are worried, bud bud suddenly said: "uncle, there are fruits in the tree."


    When people looked at the tree, they did see the fruits between the leaves and the tops of the trees, and they had the size of a washbasin. When they looked at the density, they estimated that there were no less than 100 fruits. But it was really a drop in the bucket for more than 20000 people. According to past experience, those fruits can relieve fatigue and fill hunger after eating, and the effect is very good, but unless the fruits mature and fall down, otherwise It will hurt Chen Fang to take it off.


    For those fruits, no one cares, this thing can not solve the problem of food shortage.


    "Get everyone together. We''ll have an emergency meeting to discuss it."


    Charming said a sentence, and then asked people to inform others.


    "Yiyi, you take Yaya to watch here. If your uncle changes back, ask him to come to us." Jimo said.


    Hearing people also said: "this guy changed back, we have to teach him a good lesson."


    Then the three girls left.


    "Well, uncle is going to die." Bud bud pretended to sigh with old age.


    Yiyi saw that all her sisters had left, so she asked:


    "Yaya, do you know why uncle suddenly became so big?"


    Bud bud pursed her lips and said: "it must be uncle who ate the growth liquid that people configured yesterday."


    "I''m afraid there will be a problem, so I won''t tell him. It must have been my uncle who stole food when no one was around last night."


    Yi Yi is urgent: "that growth liquid ate to be able to have nothing?"


    "I don''t know. As long as the growth liquid is used by flowers and grasses, it can grow big and bear fruit quickly."


    Yaya shakes her head, indicating that she doesn''t know. After all, it''s for plants. In order to promote its growth and fruiting in a short time, it almost drains the potential of plants. The side effect is that it can be produced once, and three generations later it will be the only child.If it''s a common plant, she can tell why. But if Chen Fang uses such a strange species, the consequences are unpredictable. The most likely thing is that this trait will be integrated into Chen Fang himself, or three generations later, just like those plants It''s possible to be a son or a grandson.


    Yiyi breathed, "Yaya, no one can say anything about it except uncle."


    Bud bud nodded to understand, this is about the uncle can find a wife, of course, she will not talk nonsense.


    Seeing Yiyi''s worried face, some sensible Yaya comforted her: "sister, don''t worry, maybe this situation won''t happen to my uncle."


    "And I''ll see if I can make a solution to relieve this kind of harm later."


    Yiyi nodded, "you must take this matter to heart."


    Yaya nods her head forcefully. She will work hard for uncle''s future happiness.


    At that time, he was very happy.


    Because he didn''t expect an unexpected idea, which made him gain a lot this time.


    As he had guessed, the shape of his tree changed a lot after using the growth liquid of bud configuration.


    First of all, it has the form of war tree. After activation, it can rise up like the ancient war tree in the game and swim to fight, although the speed is not fast.


    The second is the fruit on the tree, which is pregnant with the crystallization of him and twin tree demon, 100 tree demon soldiers.


    Among them, 80 war knights and 20 garland hunters, and their strength will change with Chen Fang''s strength. After being killed, they will not really disappear. They will return to Chen Fang and turn into fruit waiting for maturity.


    Here is to explain that although the fruit is the crystallization of him and the twin tree demon, there is nothing shameful between them. They just pollinate by means of plant reproduction.


    Of course, the most gratifying change for Chen Fang is that the nutrient absorbed by his huge root system can give him a lot of energy, and expand the source of energy in his body.


    Last night alone, the nutrients he absorbed made the source energy grow three times as much as before.


    This kind of change has to make Chen Fang excited, but there is also a strange feeling.


    The strange thing is that Chen Fang suddenly wants to know why he is the one who has become a tree. After pollination with twin tree demons, he is the one who bears fruit?

 Chapter 719

    At this time, Chen Fang, who is incarnated as a towering tree, doesn''t have to contact the leaves and trunks to understand the outside world. Now he can "see and hear" like ordinary people, so he knows what''s going on around him.


    I know I''m in trouble.


    All the crops in the pit were swallowed by him, which was not his intention.


    After absorbing the growth liquid last night, his tree shape began to grow continuously. During this period, he couldn''t make any control. Seeing the crops that were directly engulfed by his own roots, Chen Fang was also very worried, but also very helpless, because when he was growing crazily, he couldn''t control or stop his tree instinct.


    Under the rapid growth, the trees need a lot of nutrients, so the plants and crops are wasted.


    In fact, in the morning, Chen Fang could remove the tree form and return to human form, but he didn''t dare.


    One is that he has made trouble. If he appears in front of the public immediately, he will die miserably.


    Second, those tree demon warriors on the tree are not yet fully mature. They still need a little time and a lot of nutrients. They are not able to remove the tree form for the time being.


    However, not removing the tree form does not mean that Chen Fang will stay in the same place, because he has almost absorbed all the nutrients in this land. It is very difficult to plant his roots 100 meters underground before he can absorb the nutrients. It is estimated that this land is completely abandoned. If he wants to stay and absorb nutrients to breed the fruits on the tree, he will not know how long to wait, so he wants to move.


    Seeing that charming Jimo and Wenren had left, and the soldiers nearby had also left. There were only two little girls, Yiyi Yaya, left at the scene, and there was no one else. Chen Fang activated the state of war nurturing people. He was very careful not to cause a big stir. He took back the roots that had penetrated into the earth, tangled them into legs, and then quietly moved on tiptoe toward the western city wall After walking over, he looked left and right when he was on the side of the city wall. Then he stretched out his arm made of twigs, grabbed the city wall, lifted it and climbed out.


    Chen Fang thought that his movements were small and would not attract other people''s attention, but how could it be that his big body, even if he walked lightly, would cause a lot of ground vibration, and the third level was the least.


    So when Chen Fanggang made a move, almost everyone in Raofeng City leaned into the pit felt it. They thought it was an earthquake and ran out one after another. Then they saw a big tree with hands and feet, secretly turning over the wall and planning to go out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing on the top of a building, the charming people are looking at the big tree man who is climbing the wall very speechless.


    "What''s this guy up to?" Charming rubbing Temple headache said.


    Smell the corner of the mouth smoked, "may be that do something wrong, do not want to be beaten, so run away from home to avoid the limelight."


    Jimo''s face showed a helpless smile, "you don''t look here, but there are many totem crazy orcs outside the city. It''s strange that he won''t be attacked as soon as he goes out. Let''s go quickly, lest something happens to him."


    With that, Jimo summoned the flying tiger and quickly flew over.


    Charming and smell people look at each other, and then also called a number of soldiers to go there.


    As Jimo said, Chen Fang was attacked by totem crazy orcs as soon as he went out of the city wall.


    Those totem orcs who stayed outside the wall were shocked to see a big tree with hands and feet climbing out of the wall.


    When they were shocked, they reacted and rushed up. They didn''t care what appeared in front of them. Anyway, it said that as long as someone came out of the city wall, they would call back. They must not let anyone go.


    The totem orcs faithfully carried out their orders. Even though Chen Fang was huge in the war tree state, they still went forward to attack fearlessly.


    Chen Fang didn''t feel anything about it. After all, the bark was thick enough. Although those totem crazy Orc weapons cut down a lot of sawdust on it, for his huge body, the sawdust was as harmless as the cold hair.


    On the contrary, when Chen Fang landed on the ground, he also trampled many totem crazy orcs to death.


    The totem crazy orcs here are angry. They have been fighting for a long time. This strange and huge tree man is indifferent. They have lost a lot of brothers, so they are even more angry and brainless. They all rush to Chen Fang''s feet, climb up the tree trunk, and then stand on the top of the tree and start cutting leaves and branches.


    Chen Fang can feel that there are many totem crazy orcs on his body, but he doesn''t care. He just wants to go forward a little bit, take root, absorb the nutrients of the earth, and ripen the fruit of the tree demon warrior as soon as possible, so that he can change back.


    But after a while, Chen Fang had to deal with the monkeys who went up the tree, because the totem orcs who climbed up the tree saw that breaking the leaves and cutting the branches had no effect on Chen Fang, so they focused on the fruits that grew higher.


    Chen Fang saw that the idea of the totem crazy Orc hit his child. How could he bear it any longer? He became furious in an instant, just like dancing samba, and the tree began to shake violently.


    This shaking made the totem crazy orcs on the trees as if they were in the area of a 12 magnitude earthquake. They bumped up and down, swayed left and right, stood unsteadily, couldn''t grasp them, and fell off the trees one by one, half dead.When Chen Fang saw the totem crazy orcs fall, he raised his feet and stepped on them. Every time he landed, he would cause a small-scale earthquake of magnitude 5, leaving a mud pit full of blood.


    I don''t know if it''s the instinct of plants. Seeing the blood and mud, Chen Fang subconsciously sticks out his roots from under his feet and plunges into it.


    Sufficient nutrients are transported to the tree along the root system. Chen Fang feels very comfortable.


    No wonder there is a story about taking people as fertilizer in the novel. It turns out that it''s really nourishing.


    So Chen Fang took root on the spot, and then waved his huge tree arm to beat the totem crazy orcs one by one. Then he stretched out his roots and dragged them under the tree one by one to bury them in the soil to make fertilizer for himself.


    For those totem crazy orcs who died miserably in their own hands and were cruelly treated as flowers and fates, Chen Fang didn''t show any pity. At the same time, it may be that his incarnation became a tree state. Chen Fang didn''t feel any discomfort about his "cannibalism" behavior, but felt normal.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know how he will feel when he returns to human form. At least now, he doesn''t have any other ideas except to kill each other as soon as possible, absorb nutrients and provide enough energy for the tree demon warrior''s fruit to make it mature quickly.


    When Jimo flew here on a flying tiger and saw Chen Fang''s big tree killing the totem crazy Orc and burying his body in the remaining soil, he couldn''t help saying something.


    Is this not human?

 Chapter 720

    Chen Fanghua is a big tree monster. Relying on his rough skin and thick flesh, he fights against the totem crazy orcs, causing great losses to the other side.


    However, even if the dead body is made into flower fat, the totem Orc still rushes up. Even if the weapon in his hand can only cut off a small root or a piece of bark, it can''t cause any substantial damage to Chen Fang, and he still goes to die fearlessly.


    Facing such mindless totem orcs, Chen Fang is very happy to send them to see their ancestors.


    With the death of more and more totem crazy orcs, the fruit of the tree demon warrior on the tree crown is nearly mature. Chen Fang estimates that another three or four hundred totem crazy orcs can make the tree demon warrior born.


    The news of the hard to chew tree monster appeared in the west wall, which was soon known by totem crazy orcs in other directions. Under the instruction of several tribal chiefs at the scene, a group of elite totem warriors were mobilized to take their totem beasts to deal with the strange tree that ordinary people could not defeat.


    Totem orcs are divided into two kinds of combat power. In general, the ordinary orcs who are not integrated with totem beasts are dispatched. Only when there is a difficult situation, the soldiers who are integrated with totem beasts will appear. These totem soldiers will drive totem beasts to fight together.


    The tribal chiefs are not stupid either. After learning that the target is a big tree, the totem fighters sent to deal with Chen Fang are all totem fighters integrated with the fire mutant beast.


    With his left hand fused with the head of a salamander and the body of a four legged lizard, and with three fierce snakes on his back, the salamander soldier took the totem beast to the place where the tree in Chen Fang''s incarnation took root.


    Few plants are not afraid of fire. At least Chen Fang, the invulnerable tree, is really afraid of fire.


    As soon as the other party''s hundreds of totem warriors who can drive the fire variant beast and use the fire skills themselves enter the arena, they bring Chen Fang a lot of damage.


    The totem beast spews fire. The totem warrior uses fire skills to ignite the roots of Chen Fang''s big tree. He instinctively uses his arm to kill it. However, it has no effect. Instead, he ignites his arm. When he raises his hand, he accidentally rubs against the tree crown and burns the crown in several places.


    Chen Fang, who incarnated as a big tree, felt pain for the first time, and the big mouth on the trunk gave out a roar.


    In fact, at this time, Chen Fang can remove the tree form and return to human form to relieve the trouble. But seeing that the fruit is almost ripe, the tree demon warrior only needs a little more nutrients to be born. Although he can also be born by replenishing nutrients in the future, he is not willing to give up.


    So even if his body is on fire, Chen Fang still insists on fighting against the attacks of totem warriors and totem beasts. He specially looks for ordinary totem crazy orcs to attack and exchange injuries for life. He tries his best to get enough corpses as nutrients in the shortest time to make the fruit mature.


    dad works so hard, you can''t be awesome in the future.


    With the burning pain on his body, Chen Fang devotes himself to nourishing his children. At the same time, in order not to let the fire burn the fruits, he breaks all the burning places on the tree crown with great pain. The originally thick canopy cover now looks full of holes.


    Chen Fang''s behavior of protecting fruits was seen by totem soldiers, and he realized the importance of those fruits to the tree in front of him, so he used his skills to the fruits on the tree one after another.


    This makes Chen Fang flustered up, he can only give up to continue to find ordinary crazy Orc trouble, and then protect the fruit.


    "I''m sorry."


    After arriving here, Jimo, which has been hovering over Chen Fang''s big tree, saw that Chen Fang was covered with fire. He was very anxious and flew back to the city wall.


    "All the awakened ones of the water element pulse, come and gather for me."


    Jimo shouts to the soldiers gathered on the wall.


    Soon more than a dozen water awakened soldiers came out.


    Jimo frown, so little.


    But there is no way. After all, it''s good to have more than ten in a hurry.


    "You give me the skill to put out the fire to that big tree."


    "Take a few people with you and find more water awakeners. It''s faster."


    Jimo first arranged for the soldiers of the awakeners to put out the fire for Chen Fang, and then asked people to find more awakeners.


    "No, it''s a little far away. I can''t reach my skills."


    When the soldiers of the water awakeners tried to put out the fire, they found that they couldn''t reach it.


    "Go down and get out of town."


    Jimo did not hesitate to order.


    The awakened soldiers looked at each other. There was no gate on the western wall, and there was no way to go down. Even if they could go down, it would be a death for so many totem crazy orcs.


    Jimo was just in a hurry, and her words also came back. She was a little forced.


    "You wait here."


    With that, Jimo rode the winged tiger into the air again and flew to Chen Fang''s face in front of the big tree, shouting:


    "Chen Fang, can you hear me? If you can, go to the other side of the wall. I''ll have someone put out the fire for you. "Chen Fang can naturally hear that he was planning to remove the tree form when he couldn''t stand it. Although it''s a pity, it''s better than being burned out. Since Jimo brought someone to help, he temporarily gave up the idea of becoming a human being.


    Because there was no way to answer Jimo''s words, Chen Fang directly took action as an answer.


    Take back the root system that has penetrated into the ground, pull up the ground and lean towards the wall.


    Fortunately, he didn''t walk far away from the city wall before. It was only a hundred meters. He was so big that he could show most of his body on the ten meter high city wall. That is to say, he only took three or four steps.


    But these three or four steps are not so easy to walk. Surrounded by totem warriors and totem beasts, he constantly uses fire to destroy his roots and feet. Even if he keeps sweeping with his arms to keep the other side away from using skills, he can''t stop the other side from moving back and forth and attacking from different directions like wolves in hunting. So every step Chen Fang takes, he is interwoven by his roots You lose a lot of roots on your feet.


    When Chen Fang walked with heavy steps to a distance of less than ten meters from the city wall, the roots of his feet were almost lost by the fire. Some of them could not support his huge body, so he had to stop and take root again.


    Fortunately, this distance is within the skill range of the soldiers on the city wall. It can help Chen Fang put out the fire on his body. However, because of the small number of people, it can''t help Chen Fang too much.


    Unable to communicate, Jimo didn''t know why Chen Fang stubbornly didn''t remove the tree form. However, seeing that Chen Fang tried his best to prevent the totem orcs from attacking the fruit, he thought it had something to do with the fruit, so he ordered the soldiers to leave the fruit alone and pay attention to the fruit instead of letting the flame burn the fruit and its branches.


    The soldiers acted according to Jimo''s orders. Instead of fighting the fire, they focused on protecting those fruits.


    At first, because of the manpower problem, the protection effect was not very good. However, when charming and Wen Ren arrived with the help of nearly 100 people, the situation got better, and Chen Fang was free to protect the fruit.


    Nice job, nice job.


    Jimo they helped themselves a lot, and Chen Fang praised her in his heart.


    Freeing up his hand, Chen Fang focuses on the ordinary totem crazy orcs who attack him with totem soldiers.


    Those totem warriors and totem beasts are troublesome to deal with, and they are easy to burn themselves. However, those ordinary totem crazy orcs have no ability, and they will die one by one. Moreover, the main purpose now is to gain nutrients for the fruits. So Chen Fang puts aside those totem warriors and concentrates on hunting ordinary totem crazy orcs to get nutrition for his children.


    Die for me.


    Chen Fang''s incarnation is a tree trunk with a huge mouth, and his arms are waving towards the totem crazy orcs.

 Chapter 721

    In order that his 100 children could be born smoothly, Chen Fang went all out to kill the totem maniac orcs. The nutrients he absorbed were used to repair the main roots, and the rest were used to ripen the fruits as soon as possible.


    Finally, when Chen Fang was about to burn all his leaves except his bare leaves, the bark of his body burned to carbon, and his whole body was almost covered by flames, more than 100 fruits absorbed enough nutrients.


    After ripening, the fruit expands into a hippopotamus sized individual in a short time, and the branches are arched and unable to hang, and begin to shake themselves.


    It''s time to have a baby!


    With the increasing shaking of the fruit, Chen Fang sensed that the ignorant consciousness was connecting with his own consciousness, like invisible threads, connecting himself with them.


    At first, the connection was vague, but after a while, it became clear, and when the fruits automatically broke away from the branches and fell down, the connection was completely formed.


    The huge fruits that fell down, smashed the ground into deep pits, and some even hit the totem crazy orcs under the tree, directly into a pool of meat mud.


    After the fruit fell to the ground, cracks began to appear on the surface, and black or white light was transmitted from the cracks. Then a plain hand with only the pattern of flower garland tore up the whole fruit through the cracks on the surface of the fruit. Finally, a centaur like creature came out, wearing black or white flower rattan armor on each body, and carrying a sword on the horse''s belly or back A weapon made of vines.


    The black crested tree demon is a war knight, inheriting the ability of Big Joe. He is more than two meters tall, only a head shorter than their mother, and uses a long spear and sword shield.


    The white crested tree demon is a jungle hunter. He is smaller than Joe. He has a scepter in his hand and a bag with three javelins on his horse''s belly. His abilities follow Joe, but they are all aimed at individual skills.


    Their faces are slightly different. It can be seen that they have the characteristics of Xiao Qiao and Chen Fang. Maybe they have more genes from their mother, so they are very beautiful. But because they inherit some of Chen Fang''s facial features, their facial values are naturally not comparable.


    But that''s not the point. The point is that they are all beauties. They have a lot of face when they are taken out. No, the point is that these tree demon soldiers don''t need to parasitize Chen Fang to absorb nutrients like big and small Joe. They are like contract animals. When they don''t summon, they are in a state of complete dormancy. When they need nutrients, they just need Chen Fang to summon them out Will take root in the earth to absorb nutrients, very good.


    This is a group of children who don''t need their parents to worry about. They can help them as soon as they are born. They don''t need to care about how to support them. Their strength grows with Chen Fang''s growth. If they hang up carelessly, they don''t need to worry about the white haired people sending the black haired people away, because as long as Chen Fang doesn''t die, they can bear fruit again through Chen Fang''s tree shape.


    I have a child, or 100 "daughters", and a birth can be with me group chop people, or refers to which hit which without hesitation.


    Chen Fanglao was very relieved. He was able to survive. After that, a group of "daughter" Pro guard groups protected his old father''s personal safety.


    One hundred children were finally born. Chen Fang no longer had to maintain the tree shape, but was devastated by the flames used by totem warriors and totem beasts.


    He directly removed the tree form, restored himself, beat out a mace in vain, rode on the donkey, and killed the totem warrior who had made him suffer.


    The totem warrior and other ordinary orcs were a little confused. The big tree suddenly disappeared, but suddenly many half human and half Malay appeared. For a time, they were a little confused. The brain full of muscles could not handle it, and they did not move for a time.


    When the totem crazy orcs didn''t react, the tree demon soldiers knocked down the totem crazy orcs nearby. Then they gathered together under the call of Chen Fang and began to fight around the field. When the totem crazy orcs reacted, they had killed more than 100 totem crazy orcs, including more than a dozen totem soldiers and dozens of totem beasts.


    Seeing that so many people died, the totem crazy orcs were undoubtedly very angry, so they surrounded Chen Fang and his "daughters" one after another.


    The totem warrior, the salamander and the fiery snake are constantly releasing their skills to Chen Fang, and they are burning fiercely.


    Under the tree form, Chen Fang can''t resist and can''t escape. But now that he has recovered his body, he has many ways to deal with it. The simplest way is to directly resist it with a golden bell cover. Otherwise, he will waste some energy or technology, use a mace to smash his skills, or use the speed of an electric car and his magic skill of tail flicking to avoid the gap between skills.


    Even if he can''t avoid it, he has to fight hard once or twice. With his current physical strength, it''s not a big problem.


    As long as it''s not overwhelming, those fire element skills are not a big threat to Chen Fang, but he is worried that his 100 "daughters" will have problems. After all, they are tree demons. He is so afraid of living that they are almost the same.


    However, Chen fangbai is worried. The tree demon is really afraid of fire, but it doesn''t mean that his "daughters" can''t deal with it. You two wheels can avoid those flames. Why can''t we four legged ones avoid them.Chen Fang is not as flexible as his "daughters" when it comes to spiritualism.


    In the face of the skills that come from the face, the four legs of the tree demon warrior are just like the spring. They are like the antelope on the grassland. They jump, or left and right, or jump in the air. They are easy to avoid, and the four legs can also make a pleasant drift. The tail is beautiful, and the skills pass without even touching the edge.


    Seeing the "daughters" jumping so high and easily avoiding their skills, Chen Fanglao was envious. Looking at the poor electric car with few features and unable to jump up, Chen Fanghao could not tear it down directly.


    Chen Fang and his "daughter" regiment rushed to kill, causing a lot of casualties to the totem crazy orcs who had no cavalry at the scene. Too much noise caused the attention of totem crazy orcs in other directions, and reinforcements were coming to this place.


    The city wall receives the charm of the totem crazy orcs in other directions, and immediately asks Jimo to ride a flying mount to meet Chen Fang.


    Jimo didn''t dare to delay. He flew to Chen Fang and asked him to stop and go back with her.


    Chen Fang was in the process of fighting below. He was reluctant for a while, but when he saw the dust rising in the distance, he realized that the other party''s "cavalry" was coming. He restrained himself and summoned the tree demon warrior back. Then he climbed on Jimo''s mount and they went back together.


    Those totem fighters who came to the rescue rushed to the air and left bitterly.


    Neha, Heiwu and Gongfang got together after receiving the specific information about the riot and discussed whether the sudden appearance of the big tree and those strange centaurs would have any impact on the plan. The result of the discussion for a long time was that the big tree was obviously restrained by the fire, while the number of centaurs was only 100, which would not have any impact, so they ignored it.

 Chapter 722

    As soon as Chen Fang came back from outside the city, he was taught a lesson by the charming three girls. Knowing that he was wrong, he didn''t dare to refute anything. He could only accept criticism with an open mind.


    After teaching Chen Fang a lesson, a few people stood on the wall and looked at the totem crazy orcs who had returned to their original state. They discussed that the other side was so calm that they didn''t launch an attack.


    "I don''t feel right. I lost a lot of hands. Why is the totem Orc so quiet?"


    Jimo frowned and thought appeared on his face.


    According to the nature of totem crazy orcs, Chen Fanggang has just killed more than 600 of their people. He can''t be so calm and don''t take revenge. Obviously, it''s very abnormal. If he says that the other side has no conspiracy, even fools don''t believe it.


    "Yes, they did not attack the army before."


    I don''t think it''s strange to hear that the imperial army was surrounded in the forest for many days.


    "That''s what''s so strange about me."


    "Whether it was the forest, or the big pit captives, or the current situation, I feel that the totem maniacs seem to have deliberately let the Terran army go. I think they must have some purpose." Jimo said with certainty.


    When the imperial army was besieged in the forest, the totem crazy orcs could monitor the army''s actions by various means, so it would not be too difficult to destroy the army. However, they were only used to prevent the army from breaking through the encirclement, and they only fought back without pursuing each time. Isn''t it strange that the totem crazy orcs had the strength to kill the army but surrounded without attacking?


    All the residents of Raofeng city were slaughtered and used as their grain reserves, but only the soldiers arrested after breaking through the siege were kept in the pit, which is also very strange.


    According to Jimo''s understanding, except for totem beasts, totem crazy orcs don''t have the habit of keeping any threatening creatures in captivity. It''s their usual practice to store dead prey as food.


    There are also totem crazy orcs who are very concerned about their territory. As long as the territory they fight will be regarded as their own territory. Even if they are taken down for a while, they will not be surrounded so quietly. As long as they have enough hands, they will immediately attack and take back the territory.


    There are at least 20000 totem crazy orcs outside the city, while there are no more than 20000 people in the city. The number is the same, and the combat power is far from the same. It''s not normal to be so quiet.


    If you want to say that there is not much difference in the number between the defending side and the attacking side, the idea of the disadvantage of the attacking side will not be understood by the totem crazy orcs.


    "I have the same feeling. I wonder why they didn''t attack." Charming nodded.


    Hearing this, the man interrupted: "in fact, I am more surprised why so many totem crazy orcs suddenly appear here, just like they suddenly come out of the ground, but we didn''t get any news, we still got it from the refugees."


    Not only people are curious about how the totem crazy orcs appear here, but Chen Fang is also very strange.


    First of all, Chen Fang knows some information about totem crazy orcs. These guys are hiding in the wilderness deep inside the western territory. The tribes will fight each other for territory, and there is no harmony inside.


    This time, Chen Fang suddenly appeared at the junction of the Three Kingdoms. Moreover, many tribes gathered together to form an alliance. If it wasn''t premeditated, Chen Fang would not believe it. If he wanted to unite a group of people who were not harmonious, he would need interests.


    If the other side saw the federal turmoil and wanted to seize the territory, it could explain why their tribes allied together for their interests, but they could not understand why they wanted to take the fertile plain as their destination.


    You need to know that from the interior of the western territory to the border, and then to the side of Raofeng City, you need to pass through many cities, most of which are Orc cities. Since it''s not very good to seize the territory nearby, why do you come all the way to the fertile plain?


    If you want to say that there are not enough resources there, but that is for the Federation with a higher degree of civilization. What resources do the totem crazy orcs need? They don''t have much demand except for the mutant animals to provide meat and domesticate totem beasts.


    The "wasteland" in the west is that there are few people and available resources, but the mutant beasts are quite rich. The cold current makes the other three mutant beasts less. Only the west side is less affected. The mutant beasts are still in groups. Why should the totem crazy orcs who mainly depend on the mutant beasts give up there and run to the fertile plain that is really wasteland for them? Totem crazy orcs People can''t be so stupid without brains.


    So Chen Fang thinks that the totem orcs are here for other purposes.


    Then there''s another problem. How did the totem orcs suddenly appear on the fertile plain without any notice or information.


    It''s not so easy to let 30000 totem orcs set foot on their own territory in the cities of the wild orcs who have integrated into the federal life on the way from the West.


    Although they are of the same race in origin, the totem orcs regard the Federation orcs as cowards and dogs in concept, which is a great insult to the Federation orcs with the same strong temperament. Although it is not a mortal enemy and they do not see each other and have nothing to do with each other, it is certain that they will fight with each other, so it is impossible that no news can be spread.Although the communication of the Federation is almost paralyzed and can''t receive news immediately, it must take a lot of time for such a large number of totem crazy orcs to go out and come here through many cities. During this period of time, the Terran side will not receive any news.


    If there''s really no news, it means there''s a deal between the West orcs and totem orcs.


    And Chen Fang always felt that the Terran army had fallen into a trap.


    Charming on one side didn''t care much about what she heard people want to know. Now it''s meaningless and helpful to think about how the other party appeared here, so she pulled the topic back. She agreed with what Jimo had just said and said her own guess.


    "To say that all of the above are in calculation, not that I want to belittle the totem crazy orcs, to say that they are really powerful, but to say that intelligence, they are not born with this material, so I think the biggest possibility is that there are some behind the scenes behind them."


    "Behind the scenes It''s possible that this explains why the totemism orcs suddenly appear here. " Jimo nodded.


    Hearing that the two girls mentioned that there might be behind the scenes, Chen Fang suddenly thought that he had seen the totem crazy orc, Neha and Gongfang in a small village in the wild. These three people who should not have been daga had gathered together. Although he had doubts before, he didn''t care about them. Now he looks very suspicious. He suspects that the meeting had something to do with the appearance of the totem crazy Orc here, But there was no evidence.


    Hearing people interrupt again, "it''s no use saying these things. Now there''s no food in the city. What should we do next?"


    Charming and Jimo immediately show a headache expression. It seems useless to discuss the purpose of totem crazy orcs now. There is a very important problem to solve.


    Before trying to deal with this problem, the three women glared at Chen Fang, the creator of the figurine.


    "Hey, accident, accident, I don''t want to be like this."


    Chen Fangshan.

 Chapter 723

    The original plan was to use Raofeng city as a support to fight with the totem maniac orcs. The plants with buds were used as food for ten days and a half months. First, the soldiers were allowed to rest for a day or two. At the same time, several battle plans were thought out to nibble away the Totem maniac orcs'' forces bit by bit.


    The previous steps were well implemented, and all the expectations were realized. Raofengcheng was successfully captured, and more than 10000 troops were unexpectedly added.


    Next, as long as we act according to the several battle plans made before, we can''t say that the totem crazy orcs may be seriously damaged in the future. As long as the totem crazy orcs no longer become a threat, it''s not a problem whether they go or stay.


    However, just the day before the implementation of the combat plan, Chen Fang, the person who put forward the plan himself, turned the good situation around and turned it in a bad direction.


    Now, because Chen Fang has swallowed the most important food and seeds by himself, he has nothing to hold on to without food. All the things they thought before are wasted. Raofeng City, which could hold on to for a short time, has become a cage. What seems to be a very reliable behavior has become a ridiculous act of inviting oneself into an urn and falling into the net.


    It''s too tricky.


    What makes charming and Jimo want to hang this guy up is that Chen Fang himself put forward the plan this time, but now let him destroy it. What''s the matter.


    Nima, why do you have such a pig.


    Originally, Chen Fang was able to come up with such a bold plan, but felt that he was very intelligent. All of them were broken.


    People are smart, but they are unreliable. Can we call it smart?


    I''ve never seen people who put forward their own plans and mess up their own can be called smart people.


    Chen Fang said that it was an accident, and he could not think of a temporary idea that would destroy all the food.


    Now he regretted that he would stay away from the big pit at that time, even if at least the plants that produce food would not be engulfed by his tree mentality.


    However, Chen Fang didn''t know that if he really ran to other places at that time, he might have died, because he used growth liquid in the form of tree, so the plant growth naturally needs energy supply, not to mention the rapid growth, and there must be enough energy support. If not, he would consume his own vitality to complete the growth.


    It''s also because he didn''t run far at that time, or he went to a place where there were many people. Otherwise, either he died, or those soldiers became the nourishment needed to grow up in the form of trees.


    For the unexpected charm and Jimo do not intend to investigate now, want to clean up Chen Fang, etc. come up with a way to solve the current predicament.


    "Now the soldiers still have the food they distributed before, but it''s only enough to support two meals, which means we have to find a way in the evening." Jimo thought and said.


    Charming wry smile: "there is no way to think, bud bud now can''t get food, even if there is only enough for us to eat, simply can''t supply other people."


    "Let''s fight. My 100 daughters and five hundred men of the Wu family will be the pioneers. They will certainly help you break through the encirclement." Chen Fang side expansion said.


    "You give me one side, when it''s time to give me bad advice."


    Wen Ren twisted Chen Fang''s ear and pulled it aside.


    Is it silly to talk without looking at the faces of the two sisters? It''s all dark. Do you think they won''t hit you.


    I heard that Chen Fang was worried about his IQ. He didn''t want to keep a low profile even if he made a mistake. He came out to talk, but what he said was still unreliable. It was really itchy.


    "Hiss."


    Chen Fang feels that his ears are falling off because of the pain.


    As a man, how ugly it is to be held by a woman''s ear, so he issued a warning.


    "Let go, I''ll tell you. If you don''t let go, I''ll be rude to you."


    Hearing this, Chen Fang started to talk about it. Everyone is so familiar that he dares to do it, and the price is for his own good. Chen Fang doesn''t understand it, so he has to stand on tiptoe to relieve the pain.


    At this time, charming and Jimo listen to what Chen Fang said before, but did not show anger, but because of what Chen Fang said fell into meditation.


    They have just seen the strength of the 100 tree demon soldiers, which is very good. According to the awakened level, they should all have the level of the second level. If they cooperate with the five hundred big men in the four beast costumes who are very restrained to the totem crazy orcs, it is not difficult to break through the siege of the totem crazy orcs outside the city. After all, the other side is surrounded by separate troops, and their forces are very strong If we don''t concentrate on one place, we can''t stop the attack of the tree demon soldiers and the five hundred men of the Wu family.


    As long as we move quickly and don''t be blocked by the totem crazy orcs who come to reinforce us, it''s possible to rush out with the army through the hole they made.


    "It seems feasible."


    Jimo and charming look at each other and nod.


    Now there is no good way. Without food, staying in Raofeng city is a dead end.


    The only way out is to rush out. At least you can get more or less food outside. You may not have enough to eat, but you will not starve to death."Sister Wu, sister, you don''t really want to do what Chen Fang said." Heard the person surprised to say.


    Charming and Jimo wry smile, now in addition to break through what can be done, this is the only way to live.


    Hearing people staring at Chen Fang, he said, "it''s all you who let our previous hard work be wasted. Now we have to fight out. I feel like we are doing useless work."


    "I can''t say that. It''s useless. At least it saved more than 10000 innocent lives." Chen Fang retorts.


    He thinks it''s a mess, but he can''t accept that it''s useless. Although the 10000 people were an accident, I didn''t know there would be so many prisoners in the plan before, but now they have been rescued. At least half of the troops have been increased, and the combat effectiveness has been improved. How can it be useless.


    "Save a fart, now we can''t protect ourselves. You tell me where to go out of the encirclement. I didn''t think about it before. That''s why I spared Fengcheng according to your plan."


    Hearing that Chen Fang was biting his teeth, he picked up Chen Fang''s ear again. The pain made him only cry for mercy.


    "Indeed, where are we going to rush out?"


    Charming and Jimo heard people''s words, know that after breaking out, the army will fall into the same predicament as before.


    "If you have any good ideas, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it now." Chen Fang grinned.


    Charming and Jimo look at Chen Fang and hear that Chen Fang''s ears are also released at the right time. Three women wait for Chen Fang to say something.


    Chen Fang rubbed his ears, looked at Wen Ren with a resentful look, and then said, "the tree that I became so domineering before is big enough and wide enough."


    £¿£¿£¿


    "We''re waiting for your idea. As a result, you said this to us. Now is the time for us to praise you for not being human. Is it very domineering?"


    When Chen Fang turned into a big tree, he was at least 20 meters tall and huge. He needed to look up to his existence. He was really aggressive. But now is the time to say that.


    Hearing that, he was very angry and reached out to catch Chen Fang''s ear.


    Charming and Jimo eyes are a bright, they brain fast, meaning to Chen Fang has not yet said what the idea is.


    "Yes, indeed."


    The two women nodded at the same time.


    Hearing that people are confused, they are full of question marks.


    "What are you talking about? How can it be? Chen Fang hasn''t said anything yet."


    Jimo and charming look at each other with a smile, say a word together, "bridge!"


    Wen Ren is not a fool. He will know what the idea is when he has a hint.


    "You can think of it all. It''s really smart." Heard people praise way.


    Chen Fang holds his head high and looks proud.


    "It''s a good idea, but he''s not reliable. Do you really believe him, sister?" Hear a person suddenly turn a head to say to charming and Ji mo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charming and Jimo look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see a little worried.


    Chen Fang has black lines all over his head.


    Be regarded as pig teammate, how to break, online urgent.

 Chapter 724

    Now that they have decided to break through, it is not appropriate to delay for a long time. Chen Fang and others have started to prepare separately.


    Charming summoned officers at all levels to make arrangements for the breakthrough. At the same time, she ordered the soldiers to have enough to eat and keep up their energy and wait for the order.


    Jimo and Lolo stay on the city wall to observe the totem crazy orcs, looking for their weak spots, so that when the army is ready, it can be used as a breakthrough point.


    Wen Ren and a group of people searched around the city to destroy any creature that might be used by totem crazy orcs to monitor the situation in Raofeng city.


    Chen Fang also began to prepare. San tiaozi summoned Yiyi to launch an armed fortress on it. At the same time, he asked Yaya to spare no effort to make a plant bomb. He didn''t want a large quantity, but he had to be powerful. Next, he had to use it.


    The five hundred men of the Wu family are also rubbing their hands and waiting to rush out to kill.


    As usual, the four King Kong and F4 are still doing what they should do. One is still putting a pose, and the other is still having a tea party with four people, but they look much more serious.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, all the people were ready and gathered in the east section of the city wall. This is the breakthrough site chosen by Jimo to observe the deployment of totem crazy orcs on the city wall and find their weakness.


    There are only walls and no gates in the eastern section. Some people wonder how to get out, but this is not a problem.


    There is bud bud, her plant bomb can directional blasting, can blow up this section of the city wall, open enough space for the army to go out, and directional blasting will not hurt friendly forces.


    As the vanguard of the army''s breakout, the five hundred men in the four beast costume of the Wu family are at the front. Chen Fang is behind him on a three hop gun. Yiyaya and Wenren are on board. The 100 tree demon "daughters" led by big and small Qiao are on the side. Then the army led by charming, and the four King Kong and F4, Jimo will be in the air Guide the direction and keep the totem orcs informed of their movements.


    At the moment, the army was silent, waiting for the battle to begin.


    On the city wall, Jimo looks at the totem crazy orcs outside the city, and sees that their spirit is lax, so he sends a signal to charming.


    Charming looked up at the west of the sun, look solemn underground order, "blasting."


    Bud bud received instructions, see Jimo fly away from the city wall, then the plant bomb on the wall remote control detonated.


    The eastern part of the city wall was destroyed, like a dam washed down by flood. The stone fragments were sprayed out to one side with extremely fast speed and far away.


    The totem crazy Orc on this side is only fifty meters away from the city wall. Before he hears the loud noise, he is hit by the flying stone from the front. He blows his head, penetrates his chest, smashes flat, and so on.


    Scream in the totem beast crowd sounded, was a sudden attack confused the feet, let the totem beast like headless flies, running around very chaotic.


    Several patriarchs who were guarding here immediately raised their voices and tried their best to stop the confusion.


    However, before the totem orcs could react, in the dust of the destroyed city wall, beams of steel tube size continuously fell into the chaotic crowd, and many lives were harvested.


    However, with the end of the aftershock of the explosion and the complete landing of the flying stone, the totem Orc is no longer so flustered, and it is stable under the suppression of several clan leaders.


    At this time, after the light beam shooting, the dust rushed out of the Wu family''s five hundred big men wearing four beast God costumes. Under Wu Dalang''s leadership, they rushed to the totem crazy orcs.


    "Kill me."


    Wu Dalang took the lead and yelled at the top of his voice. After that, the great man of Wu family also yelled angrily.


    "Roar!"


    The totem crazy orcs here roar when they see someone appear. After knocking on their chest, they rush to the Wu family''s 500 people.


    When the two sides collide, the suppression effect of the four beast God costume on the ordinary crazy orcs is not as good as that on the totem crazy orcs, but it can also play a significant role.


    Although the ordinary wild orcs who grew up in the totem power environment did not integrate with totem beasts, they could not help but feel fear in the face of the great martial arts man wearing the four beast God costume. They were quite scrupulous when they started to fight. They were not the opponent of the great martial arts man.


    Although it''s not as easy as chopping melons and vegetables, it''s also easy. With one touch, the totem crazy orcs were cut down by no less than 300 people, and none of the Wu family was injured.


    Behind the five hundred men of the Wu family is Yaya''s San tiaozi. On the car, Wen Ren and Chen Fang hold long-range weapons respectively. Beside the car, there are a hundred tree demon soldiers.


    On the three jumpers, Yiyi shoots small energy cannons and Gatlin straws the totem crazy orcs nearby. Wen Ren and Chen Fang shoot arrows with a long bow, and one throws javelin to reap the life of the totem crazy orcs.


    Big Joe and fifty tree demon war Knights walk around the periphery of San tiaozi to guard. In the inner circle, Little Joe and the jungle Hunter attack at the same time, they always pay attention to the 500 big men in front of them and give them treatment.


    The Wu family and Chen Fang''s team cooperated with each other and were invincible. They soon broke through a bloody road. They were charming and took the army to kill the totem crazy orcs who were guarding here. They turned over their horses.


    Seeing the heavy losses on our side, several tribal chiefs who are sitting in the town yelled in a murmur, to the effect that they would be steady, and reinforcements would come soon.But the reinforcement was not so fast, and there were not many troops here, so the totem crazy orcs could not stabilize their position, nor could they stop the Terran army from breaking through the siege. The tribal chiefs could only watch the Terran army rush away after a while.


    After a period of time, Heiwu received the news that the Terran army had broken through, and his expression was very shocked. At this time, several tribal chiefs who were talking to him were also very surprised when they heard the news.


    The cooked duck flies. Are you kidding.


    "What do you do to eat? There are only two gates. I have also arranged a heavy guard. How can you break through?" Black fog angry way.


    "They didn''t come out of the gate, they broke the wall and rushed out," the totem Orc replied weakly


    Black fog expression, broken wall, and this operation, NIMA, the wall is so thick, how did they destroy it.


    Is it related to the noise just now?


    Black fog thought of the sound he had heard before.


    Because he is now in the west, he heard a lot about the explosion, but not so much. He didn''t pay attention to it at that time.


    "Heiwu clan leader, what should we do now?" Asked the head of a tribe who had been discussing with black fog.


    Black fog toward still here looking at him waiting for the idea of several tribal patriarch angry shout: "what how to do, you special no brain, chase ah."


    Being scolded has no brain, and several tribal chiefs are very ugly, but they don''t show much, they just go away in anger.


    After seeing all the people left, black fog''s face sank. "Damn it, I''m going to lose a lot when I talk with that Terran."


    Again and again, there are accidents, not to mention other people''s unwillingness, they are not willing to, agreed to surround for two or three days, the result is only one day to run, will certainly affect the transaction, even if it can be done, it is estimated that it will be greatly discounted.


    "Damn, if I catch the leader of the current Terran, I must make him a leech nest."


    Black fog angrily came to the place where his tribe gathered, ordered all the people and horses, and chased them in the direction where the Terran army left.

 Chapter 725

    A totem crazy ORC was caught off guard. The Terran army was quite successful in breaking through the encirclement, and the loss was very small. Only a dozen hapless men fell out of the team and died in the hands of the totem crazy ORC.


    After breaking out, Chen Fang and his "daughter" regiment, as well as the five hundred men of the Wu family, were transferred from the front to the rear after a charming dispatch, giving the army no protection from being entangled by totem crazy orcs and slowing down the March.


    Chen Fang gives the three jumpers to yiyiyaya and Wenren, who control them. Without shame, he rides on his "daughter" and takes the tree demon soldiers who are closely related to him. He drags the Yan Yue sword to fight everywhere in the world of totem crazy animals, and is invincible.


    Riding on the back of war knights, Chen Fang is still stable with no saddle and no whip. Although he is not a real mount, he is better than a mount. He and the war Knights have a heart to heart relationship. As long as his heart moves, his "daughter" never resists and does everything, just like an armchair envoy.


    Chen Fang does not sit on a tree demon warrior. These "daughters" are precious. After riding for a long time, he is afraid that "daughters" will not feel well. Therefore, he often moves among many "daughters". Every time, he does not stay for a long time, and the rain and dew are all wet.


    Looking at Chen Fang riding on a beautiful and heroic Centaur, galloping in the battlefield, and sometimes jumping to other tree demon soldiers to chase and kill totem crazy orcs, the five hundred warriors who protect the army''s back envied him. Who doesn''t want his mount to be cool and dazzle? But if it''s between cool and dazzle, they will choose dazzle, show off dazzle.


    If they had such a mount, they would be able to live without a wife.


    "If he can inherit those beautiful little sisters, I will do it." Wu Zhuoshi said.


    It''s too envious. People can ride on two or three wheels at most. Chen Fang takes up one hundred. Even if they are like dragons, tigers, leopards and wolves, they will envy them at most. But they are not human beings. One hundred brave little sisters are allowed to ride on wheels. Whether they are war knights or jungle hunters, they can not only ride but also fight. They are envious The heart of a group of old bachelors.


    No, there''s no envy at all, just jealousy.


    Wu Dalang wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and glared at him. "What do you say? Chen Fang is our brother. How can you have such an idea?"


    "Just say it. Don''t take it seriously." Wu Zhuoshi said wrongly.


    "Hum, it''s no good joking. Remember that we and Chen Fang are brothers. Can we care about each other''s things?" Wu Dalang said justly.


    "Yes, yes."


    Wu Zhuoshi was speechless. He was just joking. How could the boss teach me a lesson.


    "Just know."


    Wu Dalang nodded with satisfaction, and then continued to turn his head to look at those tree demon tactics that were running and killing the enemy on the battlefield. His mouth saliva came out unconsciously, and he muttered:


    "with my relationship with him and the feeling of going from life to death, please brother Chen, he should give me one."


    Wu Zhuoshi heard that the whole person was bad. NIMA, don''t worry about others, but he did. It''s shameless.


    Just when Chen Fang and a hundred tree demon knights were very happy to kill the totem crazy orcs, Jimo came down from the air and flew beside him.


    "Chen Fang, don''t fall in love with war. There are a lot of enemies coming up behind." Jimo reminded.


    When Chen Fang heard that there were few totem crazy orcs left in the field, he nodded and ordered his "daughters" to kill them quickly, then he kept up with the army.


    And bud bud in the charming sign, along the way sprinkled a lot of her latest plant bombs, a drop on the ground will automatically spread out like a grass plant.


    This kind of plant will grow a small bomb fruit on each leaf stem. The explosion power of a single bomb fruit is not big. The number of bomb fruit that can be generated is very large. There are no less than 100 bomb fruit in a square meter. The explosion power can not be underestimated.


    Yaya left for Wenren to drive her back and forth several times. After sprinkling the seeds, the plants spread quickly, and soon covered an area within three kilometers, which was enough to create obstacles for the totem crazy Orc troops who came to intercept and kill, and to buy a lot of time for the army.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the Terran army is not slow to move forward this time, when the totem crazy orcs react and gather troops to chase, they have already run far away. So even if the totem crazy orcs fight hard to chase, they can''t catch up in a short time.


    However, the totem crazy orcs have fast feet. It''s only a matter of time before they catch up. After about an hour, they are only ten miles away from the Terran army.


    There was a dark fog in the group, with a strange object in his hand. After some operation, there was a curse coming from it, but he couldn''t understand it because it was a human language.


    The black fog did not speak, and waited for a moment. The curse inside was replaced by another voice.


    "Heiwu clan leader, after receiving your news, that guy was very angry. I think you heard it too."


    The voice is Neha''s.


    "I can''t help it. Who knows that the Terran army suddenly made such a move. It''s my carelessness."Black fog said no sophistry.


    "Now? This deal is very important to you and me. How can we make it up Asked the black fog.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Neha on the other side of the communication was silent for a while, and only spoke when the black fog was about to be disappointed:


    "which side are they fleeing now?"


    "To the south, it looks like it''s running to the other side of the river." Black fog returns.


    "South? Now that the bridge over there is broken, they can''t get through at all. Where are they going? They''re not looking for their own way to die? " Neha''s tone was full of doubts.


    "Forget it, no matter what their purpose is, the only way now is to catch up with that army and beat me hard." Said Neha.


    "This If I do that, the Terran army will be killed. What can I do with that guy then? " The black fog did not understand.


    Black fog didn''t pay attention to the Terran army. As long as those cowardly Terrans were caught up, he believed that they could not resist the attack of the clansmen at all. He was confident that they could be annihilated by hand.


    "It''s not to ask you to kill them all, it''s to beat them hard. I''ll go there with that guy. The play can be performed at the same time. It''s just a change of place. There''s no difference." Said Neha.


    "Well, I see." Black fog understood.


    It''s just that the original plan is ahead of schedule, just a change of location.


    It has to be said that he is also an ancestor. The crazy orcs in other people''s federal life have faster brain rotation, and black fog has some admiration.


    After contact, the black fog put away the communication device, and then ordered the whole army to speed up again to catch up with the Terran army as soon as possible.


    But as soon as he gave the order, there was a continuous explosion in front of him, and then he saw that many people were blown up.


    "What''s the matter?" Black fog yells angrily.


    Just in time, a totem crazy Orc who came from the front yelled: "patriarch, there are strange things on the ground in front, such as the fruits of plants. As soon as they get close, they explode, and many brothers are killed."


    Black fog smell speech riding totem beast came to the front, saw one by one blasted out of the pit, has been full of limbs and broken arms, and more than ten meters away on the ground, there are many strange plants, looks like a enlarged version of lichen, between each clump of grass entangled by roots, closely linked in a wide range of areas.


    Due to the explosion, the totem orc forces will have to stop moving.

 Chapter 726

    "Why stop, don''t you throw something and detonate it in advance?"


    This intelligence quotient, black fog angrily drank.


    "No, I''ve tried. These things don''t react to rocks and things like that. They don''t explode, but they explode as soon as someone gets close to them." Said a patriarch who commanded the vanguard of the totem orcs.


    It''s so evil that plants still have brains.


    If Heiwu didn''t believe it, he asked someone to have a try. As a result, he lost one of his men.


    "Even if there''s no way, won''t there be a detour?" Cried black fog.


    The tribal head sneered in his heart.


    Detour, don''t say a word, don''t let you come to see, casually detour, at that time, if you can''t catch up with the Terran army, don''t blame me, it''s not stupid, to order also let you down.


    Totem crazy Orc brain is full of muscle, but of course, the number of tribal head will have a little wisdom, weigh the pros and cons, otherwise it would have died in the wilderness.


    The plant "mine" of bud bud fully covered the horizontal and vertical two or three kilometers, the totem crazy Orc walked more than twice the distance, and bought a lot of time for the Terran army.


    When the Terran army came to the Bank of the river, the pursuit troops of totem crazy orcs were still seven or eight miles away.


    The two sides of the river are wide and narrow. The width is 100 meters, and the narrow is 30 meters or 40 meters. However, there are very few narrow sections, and the soil is very loose, which is not suitable for bridge construction.


    But this is not a problem for Chen Fang.


    Jimo came and went quickly in the air. Before the army, he went to the riverside to explore the narrow part of the river, and then turned back to show the army the way.


    Under the leadership of Jimo, the army came to the nearest place, more than 40 meters from the other side of the river.


    "It''s the most suitable place. The nearest one is here. It''s several kilometers away. I''m afraid the army will be overtaken by the enemy if it is transferred." Jimo said.


    Charming stepped on the soft river bank, looked at the head, saw that the fall is 100 meters, some worried to ask: "this is too soft, can support it?"


    The geology here is obviously not suitable for bridge construction. The soil is too loose. If it falls, it will be washed away by the river.


    "I don''t really want to build a bridge. It doesn''t matter if the soil is loose. I have a way."


    Chen Fang said and moved to the bank.


    "What are you going to do?" Wen asked curiously.


    Not only heard people curious, in addition to realizing how Chen Fang plans to do charming and Jimo, other people are very curious.


    Chen Fang sold a pass and said, "you see, I''m sure it will open your eyes."


    With that, Chen Fang dug a hole in the ground and buried his feet in the right place on the bank.


    "I''ll go. You don''t want to grow into a big tree here, and then let''s cut it down and go to the other side."


    "So you don''t get hurt when you get back to adulthood?"


    "And it seems that the big tree you have become is only 20 meters long. It''s not long enough." He said in surprise.


    "Uncle, you''d better not. You''ll get hurt."


    Yi Yi Ya ran anxiously to stop him by holding Chen Fang''s hand.


    Chen Fang, who is lying on the ground preparing to deform, is covered with black lines.


    What''s on your mind? Do you want to cut off my leg.


    Chen Fang comforted Yiyi Yaya, who was full of worry, and said to the listener:


    "what to cut? Do trees have to grow vertically instead of horizontally?"


    "The length is not enough, can''t I become a tree without hands?"


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    "Oh."


    It''s long across the street. Put your hands over it.


    When they heard that, they suddenly realized, and at the same time, they simulated the scene of a big tree crossing the river with both hands and feet.


    "It seems reliable, but can the river bank support the weight of your big tree?" Heard the person stepped on just soft ground to say.


    "Yes, Chen Fang, are you sure?"


    Jimo felt that what she heard was reasonable, and charming nodded to one side. She had just asked this question before, but seeing Chen Fang''s self-confidence, she didn''t ask. Now that she heard it again, she would be worried.


    "Yes, it''s about mechanical botany. It''s troublesome for those of you who haven''t had nine years of compulsory education. Just watch me operate it."


    Chen Fang casually replied, with a slight scorn in his tone.


    Wen Ren jumped up like a cat trampled on its tail. She didn''t know what the nine-year compulsory education was, but she understood what Chen Fang meant, that is, she had no education.


    Being said by an illiterate to be illiterate, what can be more ironic.


    At that time, people wanted to pick Chen Fang up from the ground and have a good exchange.


    "Come on, don''t make trouble. I''m in a hurry now."


    Jimo and charming hold Wen Ren together. In fact, they also want to teach Chen Fang a lesson. But they just said that together.


    But it''s not the time to educate Chen Fang. There''s a priority. I''m still chasing the totem crazy orcs behind me. I''ll cross the river first. Then I''ll go back to Buqu city and slowly educate Chen Fang. Don''t worry.Chen Fang buried his feet, lay flat on the ground and said, "you stay away from me. Get out of here 300 meters. There may be a lot of noise after a while."


    Jimo and others did not ask. They retreated 100 meters away, not 300 meters away as Chen Fang said, because if there was an accident at this distance, they could rush to the rescue quickly.


    Chen Fang withdrew a group of people from 100 meters, and he did not urge them. Anyway, the impact was not big.


    When ready, Chen Fang begins to incarnate in tree form.


    In all the people''s gaping expressions, a huge tree appeared in front of them, growing across the river bank, hanging over more than half of the river. Then they felt the ground shaking, and then they saw that the river bank was collapsing, and the soil was falling down to the cliff. The heavy trunk of the tree made the river bank unbearable and had a tendency to collapse.


    No matter who it is, Chen Fang''s big tree will fall directly into the river. After all, except for the root, the whole tree is suspended on the river, almost parallel, and it will fall if it is not careful.


    "After that, you shouldn''t believe him."


    "Chen Fang, don''t go on, change back quickly."


    "Uncle..."


    Jimo and others saw that the river bank was nearly collapsed, and the big tree had a sign of leaning. They yelled to stop Chen Fang from going on.


    But at this time, Chen Fang did not panic and did not stop because the river bank was about to collapse.


    I''m kidding. How dare he do porcelain work without diamond? Without a comprehensive idea, how can he do something uncertain.


    Just as the river bank was about to collapse, Chen Fang made great efforts. The dense roots penetrated into the land on the river bank and rapidly grew and spread in the soil.


    Anxious Jimo and others immediately saw that the big and small roots crisscross each other and spread rapidly on the surface, forming a dense spider network of roots, covering an area of more than 200 meters.


    At the same time, the trunk of Chen Fang''s tree extended its arm into the soil on the opposite bank. If you cut it out, you can see that it is also a grid of roots.


    With Chen Fang''s operation, the river bank no longer collapses, but occasionally a small piece of soil falls to the bottom, which seems to be stable, and a "bridge" across the river is thus formed.


    Jimo and others were relieved.


    "It''s true." Wen Ren said with wide eyes.


    At this time, Big Joe came over and told Chen Fang, "my Lord, please cross the river quickly. The soil on this bank is more loose than he expected. There is a big gap in the soil. He can''t support it for long."


    Charming nodded, whether Chen Fang support or not, the totem crazy Orc behind him is still close, all need to cross the river as soon as possible, not too late, she immediately organized the army to step on Chen Fang to start crossing the river.

 Chapter 727

    When charming commands the army to walk up the tree, Chen Fang suddenly realizes a problem.


    If you lie on your back, it doesn''t mean that you will be trampled on by thousands of people!


    Nima, doesn''t that hurt your self-esteem.


    Chen Fang is very depressed. Why didn''t he notice it before.


    But now it''s too late to regret it. You can''t tell others to let yourself turn one by one. If you have time, you can''t make it again.


    Forget it, forget it, just be a group of ants passing by.


    Chen Fang closed his eyes.


    Walking on the tree of Chen Fang''s incarnation, the soldiers were afraid at first, for fear of being unreliable. When they stepped on the tree, they fell into the river. When they walked up in a worried mood, they found that there was no shaking, and they were very stable. They put down a little, but they were still worried, so they quickened their steps and walked toward the other bank.


    At the same time, everyone is also very curious about how Chen Fang became a towering tree. It''s really incredible. I''ve never heard of such skills since ancient times.


    Moreover, when you step on the tree, you can smell a fresh fragrance between your nose, which is very refreshing. Your fatigue and hunger are dispelled, and the whole person becomes energetic.


    This makes everyone''s curiosity to the extreme. They want to squat down to explore what this person looks like under the bark after he becomes a tree, and where the fragrance comes from. But now is not the time, so no one does it.


    Chen Fang''s tree became very wide, allowing more than a dozen people to walk side by side. The army passed quickly, but no matter how fast it was, it would take less than an hour for nearly 20000 people.


    This period of time is enough for the totem crazy orcs to catch up, so charming takes a group of people behind to stop the totem crazy orcs for a long time. Naturally, these people can''t do without the powerful Yiyi Yaya and the 500 strong men of martial arts who have the ability to restrain totem fighters. Even the eight brothers of Jimo have passed.


    Chen Fang was very worried about their safety, so he asked big and small Joe to take a hundred "daughters" to help.


    Charming they left about ten or twenty minutes later, there was a bud plant bomb explosion. Chen Fang knew that the totem crazy orcs were catching up, and began to fight with charming them.


    Looking at the more than 10000 soldiers waiting to cross the river, Chen Fang was worried, but he could do nothing.


    Probably because of the explosion in the rear, the speed of the soldiers crossing the river has been significantly accelerated, greatly reducing the time of the Army crossing the river.


    Chen Fang had no way to know the fighting situation on the charming side, but he thought it was very fierce, because he lost contact with more than a dozen tree demon soldiers one after another, and more than a dozen tree demon fruits grew on the crown of the tree. It was obvious that the more than a dozen tree demon soldiers were killed in the battle, and then returned to himself.


    With the strength and flexibility of the tree demon soldiers, they can be killed. It''s obvious that charming soldiers are fighting fiercely. Chen Fang can''t help but worry again. He really wants to ignore those soldiers who haven''t crossed the river. He gets up and helps charming soldiers, but he still suppresses.


    Chen Fang had been worried for more than half an hour. When there were two or three thousand soldiers on the bank who had not crossed the river, they withdrew from behind. They were about two or three kilometers away from the bank, followed by a large group of totem crazy orcs.


    Very embarrassed, everyone has been injured, even the big man of Wu family who is wearing the four beast God costume is also covered with blood.


    They fought and retreated, trying to stop the totem crazy orcs behind them.


    On the bridge, an officer maintaining order saw this and urged him to do so.


    "Come on, speed up, the totem orcs are coming up."


    The soldiers who had not crossed the river were in a hurry and ran. For a moment, Chen Fang''s tree was full of people. Some of them slipped and screamed and fell into the river below. After splashing a pool of water, they were washed away by the river.


    "Don''t panic, don''t squeeze."


    When the officer saw someone falling into the water, he regretted why he had just yelled so loudly, which led to a chaotic scene.


    In fact, it''s the same whether he shouts or not. It''s not that the soldiers can''t see the totem crazy orcs coming. Panic is inevitable.


    At this time, among the totem crazy orcs who are being blocked by charming people, black fog and other tribal chiefs feel bad when they see the Terran troops crossing the river thousands of meters away.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be a bridge here for them to pass?" a tribal man cried in dismay


    Not only he was surprised, but others were also surprised. There were only two places leading to the south to cross the river, and all the bridges built on the two banks had been destroyed. When they visited other places before, they didn''t see any bridges at all. Now they saw one. How can they not be surprised.


    "Can they build a bridge in a short time?"


    "No way."


    "Don''t say it''s useless. Catch up quickly."


    Black fog''s face is very bad. He knows that it''s useless to catch up with him now. Now there are so many people left on the Bank of the river. Most of the Terran soldiers have already crossed the bridge. What can they do when they go up? Those Terran soldiers dare to cross the bridge, but they don''t dare to catch up with each other. What if they destroy the bridge, they will lose their lives."Heiwu clan leader, what should we do now? Will the transaction between the prince of the Terran and us be yellow because of the current situation?" Asked the tribal patriarch, who knew about the deal.


    Black fog was annoyed and didn''t want to answer. He just gave the patriarch a cold look.


    The tribal patriarch was stared at and did not dare to speak any more. He walked to one side in silence.


    At this time, the strange communicator in black fog''s arms rang out again.


    Black fog''s face is even more heavy, don''t think that Neha and the prince of the Terran called to inquire about the situation, he didn''t want to answer, but he couldn''t do without it.


    So black fog took out the messenger.


    Neha''s voice followed.


    "Heiwu clan leader, what''s the situation now? Has the Terran army caught up?"


    The black fog was silent for a moment, and then said, "catch up."


    "That''s good. We''re five miles away from you now. We''ll rush there immediately. During this time, we remember to launch a fierce attack on the Terran army." Neha explained.


    "You don''t have to come here. The Terran army is crossing the river." Said the Black Mist faintly.


    "Cross the river, how do they cross the river? As far as I know, there is no bridge in that direction." Neha said in surprise.


    "Originally there was no bridge, but they didn''t know how to build one. By the time we got here, most of us had already crossed the river." Said the black fog.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It doesn''t make sense. It''s impossible to build a bridge in such a wide river all at once. Unless there are more than 200 awakeners of earth elements, and they have to be awakeners of middle and third level to have this ability, otherwise it''s impossible to build a bridge in a short time. But as far as I know, there are not so many awakeners of earth elements in the Terran army now." Neha was very confused.


    "I don''t know. Tell me what to do next." Asked the black fog.


    "Catch up."


    "I dare not. I need to cross the bridge to catch up. I''m afraid they will destroy the bridge when we go up."


    Neha was silent, and he had no choice.


    Then black fog heard someone at the other end of the communicator asking what Neha was doing, and then Neha also explained something. After a while, black fog heard from the communicator, hysterical, extremely strong voice calling and swearing. You don''t need to know that it was the palace where you traded with yourself that was swearing.


    Black fog cold face directly cut off the communication device, and then looked at the front at this time is desperately delaying the pace of their own side of the army, coldly said.


    "Kill them."

 Chapter 728

    Before and after the implementation of the three plans, every time when the implementation is about to succeed, there will be all kinds of accidents leading to failure, which makes black fog feel very frustrated and angry.


    The failure of the plan means that the trade between the totem clan and the second prince of the Terran clan will not be able to go on, which is quite heavy for the totem crazy Orc who has paid a lot of costs and rushed over from thousands of miles. As a leader, he needs to take great responsibility.


    He can imagine that when he speaks among different tribes, he will no longer have the same weight as before, and his tribe will also be affected.


    "Kill them."


    He was fed up with the cold command of the black fog.


    In order to trade, you can''t let go of your hand and foot to the Terran army. The totem crazy orcs who are fighting in the front line always show their hands and feet tied. The battle that can''t let go of their hands and feet and guarantee the other party''s life makes those totem crazy orcs extremely depressed.


    This will receive orders that they can kill people. The totem crazy orcs who have long been impatient roar one by one. They are no longer afraid of hands and feet, and they are afraid of being punished for crushing the enemy in front of them. Their actions become open and close.


    The totem crazy orcs, who have been fighting with the wary totem crazy orcs for a long time, are so charming that they suddenly let go of their hands and feet. They don''t defend at all. The totem crazy orcs who fight with their lives instead of injuries are stunned. Now they realize that the real fighting posture of totem crazy orcs is so direct.


    Relying on the four beast costumes, the five hundred strong men of the Wu family have been at an advantage against the totem crazy orcs since the beginning. It''s quite easy to break the melon with their hands in a fight. Now restraint still exists, but the totem crazy orcs are getting worse. Fighting with them is like a madman riot. This melon turns into a durian in an instant. The hand is scarred when it goes out and gets back It was so easy before.


    In terms of numbers, they are at a disadvantage. The other side is still fighting with you. They can slow down the progress of totem orcs. After the other side''s riot, the charming side begins to see casualties, and the containment is gone.


    Two thousand meters, one thousand meters, seven hundred meters, the restraining force led by charming was pushed by the totem crazy orcs to the river bank step by step, and then retreated. During this period, the elite Terran soldiers were killed by the totem crazy orcs.


    The soldiers who had not crossed the river bank saw that the totem crazy orcs were close at hand, so they started to panic. They began to push and shove them up regardless of the large number of soldiers on the "bridge". As a result, many soldiers who were already on the edge were pushed down into the River, and these soldiers often instinctively stretched out their hands to pull the people around them, More people fell down. For a moment, many soldiers fell into the river like dumplings on the bridge, and then they were washed away by the torrent of water.


    Chen Fang coldly looks at the soldiers pushing and squeezing across the river in fear. He doesn''t make any response. In fact, he still has the spare power to use roots and branches to form a guardrail at the edge to ensure safety, but he doesn''t.


    After the evolution of the tree form, the time of forced fixed state is reduced to one and a half hours. If it is not a little short of time to become a human, it will definitely release the tree form.


    To protect a group of people who would rather fall into the river to die than turn back to help those who cut them off to resist the attack of totem maniac orcs, he is not a loving virgin, just go to die.


    Now it happens that the harder the soldiers push, the more people fall into the river, and the faster the rest of them cross the river. At that time, it will be easier for those who charm them to get on the bridge.


    When the team led by charming was forced to be only 100 meters away from the river bank by the totem crazy orcs, all the soldiers on the river bank had retreated to the opposite side. During this period, many soldiers fell into the river, or at least hundreds.


    It''s almost time for Chen Fang to remove the tree form on his own. He immediately wants to contact Da Xiaoqiao, ask them to inform charming Jimo and others to cross the river quickly, and order them to take the remaining 80 tree demon soldiers to kill them.


    This arrangement is because the big and small Qiao and their "daughters" are not really dead even if they are killed. As long as Chen Fang is still alive, they can still be reborn, while the relative charm of Jimo is that they have nothing but once.


    This is not to say that Chen Fang doesn''t treat big and small Qiao and their "daughters" as "people" and uses them as tools.


    Before, whenever a "daughter" or "death" came back to him and turned into fruit, he, as a "mother", er, Dad, was also very distressed. After all, it was a piece of meat that fell from his body.


    After receiving Chen fangxinnian''s contact, big and small Qiao naturally do as they should, and soon inform the two people who are standing at the front of the team to deal with the damage and Jimo who are constantly giving assistance in the array. Then they gather to the front of the front with the speed of the tree demon soldiers, and begin to defend them against the totem crazy orcs.


    He gave up his action power and turned to confrontation. Naturally, the tree demon warrior who lost his advantage could not get any advantage from the totem crazy orcs. In face to face, he lost five or six sisters, and the resistance was very difficult.


    Charming didn''t dare to delay, so she immediately turned around and ran towards the river. With yiyiyaya and ALUs in the state of soy sauce, santiaozi first ran over Chen Fang''s tree face and rushed to the other side of the river. Then there were five hundred men of the Wu family, who left obvious marks on Chen Fangshu''s face. The obvious shoe target marks also passed, and then there were not many left by charming Among the elite Terran soldiers, the four King Kong and the eight brothers of F4 Jimo passed.As soon as Jimo was crossing the river and was about to get off the tree bridge, he looked back at the totem crazy Orc on the other side, spat a mouthful of phlegm, touched a bloody knife on his chest, and said: "bah, it''s really stupid. I must get it back when I have a chance."


    He felt very embarrassed. Not only his pectoralis major and abdominal muscles, which he had always regarded as treasures, were injured, but also many women had to sacrifice to escape. This made him feel extremely humiliating.


    Jimo two endured the injury on his thigh, put his hand behind his pants, took out a small notebook from his buttocks, took out the notes that he didn''t know where to take out, recorded something, and said, "hum, I''ve written down the revenge."


    Jimo Bing: "bah, his mother, if you meet him again, you will take revenge."


    Jimo Ding: "top!"


    Usually very elegant F4, at this time is also very embarrassed, the original clean clothes, now almost into a strip, regardless of body or handsome face are hanging a lot of color.


    Jimo''s three brothers, rich, powerful and rich, did not speak,


    but the rich and noble around them held a sign with (¨s##¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨k¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s.


    The eight brothers of Jimo family are staring at the other side of the bridge, spitting at the totem crazy Orc who killed all the tree demon soldiers and is facing the river.


    After spraying, they turned and left, but Chen Fang was furious.


    I''ve never seen such a person with no quality. If you want to spit, go to the ground, go to the river and fall on my face. If it''s not that I can''t get up now, believe it or not, jump up and kill you.


    On the other side of the river, the totem crazy orcs who watched the Terran army leave across the river were unwilling.


    "Heiwu clan leader, just let them go? It''s not that the deal can''t be done. " Said one patriarch.


    "Well, how dare you cross this bridge?"


    Black fog pointed to the tree of Chen Fang''s incarnation, and pointed to the charming Jimo and other people who were still staying on the Bank of the river and were eyeing their own side. They then said, "do you believe that as soon as we get on this bridge, they will be destroyed."


    The patriarch nodded, and then he looked at the "bridge" in front of him and said: "how can such a tree grow suddenly here, or grow horizontally? It''s really strange. Why didn''t you find it before? It shouldn''t be."


    Black fog also felt strange, but at this time he didn''t pay special attention to it, because at this time, the communicator in his arms rang, took it out and opened, and a series of grumbling and angry curses came out.


    At that time, Heiwu was ready to die, but then the curse was replaced by Neha''s voice. He listened to it and didn''t know what Neha said. A moment later, Heiwu''s gloomy face eased a lot. After a few words with Neha, he lost touch.


    The black fog took a deep look at the other side of the river, gave the order to retreat, and turned away.


    At the moment when the totem orcs left, the charming Jimo, who had been on high alert, was greatly relieved.


    "Fortunately, they didn''t want to destroy the bridge, otherwise Chen Fang would be miserable." Wen Ren patted Wei An''s chest and said happily.


    The others nodded.

 Chapter 729

    The totem Orc turned around and left, which was beyond Chen Fang''s expectation. Originally, he thought that even if he didn''t cross the bridge, he would at least do something like this or that to his "bridge". He was ready to fight back.


    If they run fast, or they will fall into the river, I will take back my roots, Chen Fang thought silently.


    The riverbank is loose and fixed by Chen Fang''s roots, but as soon as he takes it back, it will collapse.


    If the totem Orc steps on or tries to destroy Chen Fang''s tree, he will surely pull back the root of the tree. If he falls down, he will be washed away by the swift river. However, if he falls down a big tree, he will bump down the rocks in the river at most. His skin is so thick that he will be OK. He just doesn''t know where he will be washed. If he is not worried that he can''t find his way back, he has just come back As soon as the totem Orc stood on the shore, Chen Fang took root.


    When the totem Orc goes far away, Chen Fangshu''s time limit can just be lifted. He asks charming Jimo and others to stay away, so that they won''t fall into the river together with the collapsed soil when they take root.


    When charming and others are far away, Chen Fang returns to his human form. Before the river bank collapses, he aims at a tree on the bank, uses "the hand of holding a son" and doesn''t make any resistance. With the help of pulling force, he turns over and leaps to Jimo and falls in front of them.


    Seeing Chen Fang coming up, the women quickly gathered around him.


    "Are you ok?"


    "If there''s anything I can do, I''m at ease."


    Surrounded by a group of beauties, Chen Fang feels like a winner in his life.


    "Well, even if the totem orcs don''t come after us, this is not a safe place. Let''s go back to Buqu city." Hold back the heart that is about to expand, Chen Fang says.


    The women nodded, sat on the three trampolines, followed Chen Fang and left to catch up with the army who left first.


    Looking at the far away shadow of the car, the eight brothers of Jimo family, who had just accompanied them here, were very depressed. Were they mistaken? They were regarded as transparent people, but they had to run with them.


    Fearing that the totem maniac orcs would change their mind and catch up, nearly 20000 people went on the road day and night without rest. Five days later, with extremely tired bodies, they finally returned to unyielding city.


    Gong Xiaobai, who received the news, took Luoluo and several subordinates to meet the remaining army at the gate of the city, and led them all into the city. Charming and tired, Gong Xiaobai took people to settle the 10000 people. Meanwhile, the news of the return of the general was reported to the imperial court.


    Gong Xiaobai originally intended to talk to his aunt, but the other party was really busy, so he took Luoluo to the gate of the city.


    At this time, Chen Fang was lying on the rocking chair beside the gate of the city, looking at the sky. There were three little guys sitting beside him. Yiyaya made tea for Chen Fang and boiled water for him one by one. Aleus sat in a daze on the small bench like a puppet. Chicks and foxes were lying quietly under the rocking chair.


    The whole picture is very harmonious. It looks like the retirement life of an old cadre after leisure.


    Gong Xiaobai ran to Chen Fang with a very moving expression on his face.


    "Uncle, you are so powerful that you have to bring them back. I have been worried since you left. Now I can be at ease."


    Hearing the sound, Chen Fang turns his eyes from the sky. His eyes focus on Gong Xiaobai and the two of them who are standing beside him. His eyes hover between them, which makes Gong Xiaobai and Luo Luo feel puzzled.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Gong Xiaobai doubts.


    "I don''t agree with this marriage. You''re too mother. You''ll stay in my house after you fall down. If you want to find it, you''ll be invited. You won''t marry out, so you''ll die."


    "What''s more, I''m not married as a parent. It''s too early for you to talk about it."


    "No, even if you are talking, I will take you apart." Chen Fang said coldly.


    After hearing what Chen Fang said, Yiyi bud falls on Gong Xiaobai and Luoluo.


    Big sister and little brother in love?


    Although can''t see, but according to bud bud eyes shining waiting for two people''s answer.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Gong Xiaobai and Luoluo have a blank face and question marks all over their heads.


    What did you say? Feel no longer a channel, what call door, fall in love? I don''t understand.


    Chen Fang pointed to Gong Xiaobai and Luoluo and asked, "are you two not here?"


    Gong Xiaobai shook his head.


    "Why are you so close? Keep your distance."


    Said Chen Fang hand Gong Xiaobai pulled away from the side of falling.


    Gong Xiaobai can''t laugh or cry. He is not close to Luoluo station. They are not pasted together. They are at least half a meter apart. Is this still close? Uncle, is that so?


    Fall this just understand come over, cover forehead, don''t know what to say.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you? It feels like you''ve been hit, and then you let it out on me. " Gong Xiaobai said with a bitter smile.


    "Master, what happened?" Luo Luo also said with a worried expression on his face.


    "Alas."Chen Fang sighed and did not answer.


    Gong Xiaobai and Luoluo turn their inquiring eyes to Yiyi Yaya. The two little guys cover their mouths and shake their heads. They don''t speak and they don''t like to talk.


    Yiyi bud does not say, Gong Xiaobai and Luoluo can only ask Chen Fang, but no matter how they ask Chen Fang, they are silent.


    Just when they were so anxious that they didn''t know how good it was, they were called by Wen Ren.


    "Luoluo, I''m looking for you. I''ve been away for so long. What''s going on in the Institute? Tell me."


    As soon as I came back, I heard that both Wumei and Jimo were busy, and I couldn''t do it alone. I had the cheek to rest, so I wanted to find Luoluo to understand the situation of so many Tianzhi city stations.


    Luo Luo ran to Wen Ren and pointed to Chen Fang and asked anxiously, "sister Wen Ren, what''s the matter with Shifu? You can see that he is in a low mood. Is something wrong with him?"


    Hearing that, he gave Chen Fang a look, pouted and said, "who knows what''s wrong with him? Don''t pay attention to him. It will be fine in a few days."


    Luoluo, listening to the words, seems to have a feeling of anger. Recalling Chen Fang and charming Jimo, who were at the gate of the city before, they didn''t pay attention to each other. They turned their heads and looked at each other in different directions. They felt whether they had quarreled.


    "Did Shifu quarrel with you?" Luo Luo asked carefully.


    "Hum, yes, this guy has been training us all the way. Every day we stop. Later, we were said to be bored and quarreled with him. Now we are fighting a cold war." Hear a person lightly say.


    "The master is not so depressed." Said Luo Luo.


    With her understanding of her master, quarreling with her sisters will not be in her mind. She will not be unhappy if she is happy.


    "Don''t worry about him. Come with me. There are still many things to deal with."


    Hearing that, he took Luoluo away. Before he left, he said to Gong Xiaobai, "it''s better not to stay with your uncle these days. When he''s nervous, you have to bear him talking all day."


    After hearing this, Gong Xiaobai plans to leave. He is most afraid to talk about it, but when he is ready to leave, his hand is caught by Chen Fang.


    Smell people saw immediately with puzzled left, and Yiyi bud seems to have been prepared, take out two groups of cotton quite skillfully into the ear.


    "Xiaobai, the white haired people give the black haired people away. My 100 one day old daughters were all killed by those hateful totem crazy orcs before they went out to show off. Their two mothers were seriously injured and suffered."


    Chen Fang''s eyes then left two lines of sad tears.

 Chapter 730

    Gong Xiaobai listened to stare big eyes, uncle this words inside information some big ah, two wives, uncle when married? One hundred daughters, how can they be born? They are pigs. No, pigs can''t give birth to so many. The white haired people send the black haired people. Why, uncle, you are bald. Oh, you are not bald now, but the hair is black. How can you have white hair.


    Gong xiaobaiyun doesn''t understand in the fog, but he can''t ask questions, because Chen Fang drags him on endlessly, and doesn''t give him a chance to put in a word to ask questions, so he can only passively listen to Chen Fangbi.


    At first, Gong Xiaobai was still a little interested in listening to Chen Fang, but he could understand what he said in the first few sentences. Later, he couldn''t understand it directly, because Chen Fang didn''t talk to him. He used a language that he had never heard before. He spoke clearly, but it was like a Book of heaven. Gong Xiaobai tried to guess, but he didn''t learn how to guess, so in the end, Chen''s voice was clear Fang''s words are like a magic sound. Gong Xiaobai''s head is big and wants to leave, but he can''t break Chen Fang''s hand. Gong Xiaobai is so upset that he wants to get angry.


    So after five hours, it was dark. When Gong Xiaobai felt almost silly, Chen Fang finally stopped.


    "Hoo, it''s been too long. It''s a lot easier to find someone to talk to. Thank you, Xiaobai." Chen Fang said contentedly, at the same time, he loosened Gong Xiaobai''s hand and took up the tea that had been cold for a long time to moisten his throat.


    Gong Xiaobai is numb and says you''re welcome. Then he gets up and wants to escape while Chen Fang lets go. But as soon as his feet are lifted up, before he steps out, his hand is caught by Chen Fang who drinks tea quickly and puts down the cup.


    Uncle, let me go now, we can get along with each other in the future, otherwise


    Gong Xiaobai looks at Chen Fang without tears. He regrets that he shouldn''t have come today.


    "Xiaobai, for my daughters to recover early, I need your strong support." Chen Fang ignored Gong Xiaobai''s desire for immortality and death, and said, holding Gong Xiaobai''s hand at the same time.


    Gong Xiaobai''s spirit was boosted. He finally understood, but he was a little confused.


    It''s not that my daughter is dead. How can I recover as soon as possible? Is my uncle confused?


    Gong Xiaobai couldn''t understand. At the same time, he felt the pain because of Chen Fang''s grasp. He said: "pain, uncle, let go of your talk. I''ll give you whatever support you want."


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened, "really."


    Gong Xiaobai nodded seriously.


    Really, really, as long as you let me go back to dinner, I promise you anything.


    "Of course, it''s just that I support you personally. If you need the support of Buqu City, you have to go to your aunt." Gong Xiaobai thought about it and wisely restricted it.


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "Xiaobai, you are the Lord of the city. What else can''t be decided by you? If you always listen to others, you will make the people below think you are bullying. It''s easy to become a puppet."


    "But they won''t..."


    Gong Xiaobai is ready to argue, but is interrupted by Chen Fang.


    "Charming Jimo, they may not, but you can''t listen to them all the time. You have to have your own opinions and learn to make your own decisions. Otherwise, it''s ridiculous that you are the Lord of the city but you are in charge of your subordinates."


    "Aunts, they are not my subordinates, they are relatives, elders are friends." Gong Xiaobai said.


    "The public is the public, the private is the private, usually can be relatives and friends, but when it comes to work, you have to give me a clear distinction, how many people are planted in the public and private


    "Listen to uncle right, uncle don''t cheat you, you have to learn to make your own decisions." Chen Fang said solemnly.


    Gong Xiaobai felt thoughtful after listening.


    "Uncle, how do you want me to support you?" Gong Xiaobai asked.


    Chen Fang didn''t hide it either. He made it clear, "your uncle, I''m short of money. It''s a lot of money, less than 1000 gold coins."


    "Uncle, I''m short of one thousand gold coins. I can''t support it." Gong Xiaobai said there was nothing he could do.


    "No, you don''t want it. At least you don''t want money."


    Chen fangruo has a point.


    Gong Xiaobai understood what Chen Fang meant when he thought about it. "Uncle, I can''t. It''s money used to build and maintain the unyielding city. Every sum of money is useful and can''t be used for personal use."


    He''s sweating, uncle. Is this trying to get me on the road of crime?


    If you really misappropriate the construction funds of Buqu City, don''t kill your aunt.


    "Private use, who told you private use, I can be so unbearable." Chen Fang said.


    Gong Xiaobai is confused. It''s not for personal use. Isn''t this money intended to help your daughters recover? Say uncle which emerge a hundred "daughters", are they dead or not?


    "I know what you''re thinking."


    Chen Fang looks like I can see through your mind. "Do you think it''s personal behavior that I want this money to recover my daughter?"


    "Isn''t it?" Gong Xiaobai said softly.


    "Hum, Gong Xiaobai, you see uncle as a man of private expense."


    Chen Fang yelled loudly, shaking Gong Xiaobai''s face white, but still said: "no, uncle, I don''t see you as that kind of person. I just think it''s not right."Gong Xiaobai lowered his head and was silent with Chen Fang for a while.


    "Xiaobai, maybe uncle didn''t tell you clearly."


    Chen Fang broke the silence and then said: "uncle is not asking you for money. What uncle wants is your support and your recognition."


    Gong Xiaobai looks at Chen Fang suspiciously. Why can''t he understand? It''s not money in front of him. How can it be changed now?


    Chen Fang sees that Gong Xiaobai is puzzled. He is happy in his heart and explains it solemnly.


    "Here''s the thing."


    "It''s not that something happened to your aunts this time. I went to the rescue. During this period, in order to save them and the army, my one hundred daughters donated their bodies once, and their old mother was seriously injured. Before they came back, they discussed the issue of death compensation and wounded soldiers'' subsidy. I also reported my one hundred daughters and their mother, but they were refuted Back, they said that they had a special status, and they were not local soldiers who did not yield to the city. They did not meet the conditions and were not able to pull out a dime. "


    "Do you think it''s cruel and excessive? But for the sake of the 20000 people, they held back the attack of the totem crazy orcs and finally" died "in front of me. Can''t they get a little recognition? How can I bear to be an old father?"


    "Am I asking them for money? It''s about money? I''m looking for their approval. Do you know that they''re not very affectionate? " Chen Fang said indignantly.


    Gong Xiaobai nodded subconsciously, then shook his head again. "Uncle, although I don''t know what the specific situation is, but listen to you say that, my aunts are really unkind, but uncle, your 100 daughters..."


    Chen Fang directly interrupted and glared at Gong Xiaobai, "call elder sister."


    Gong Xiaobai, however, was under Chen Fang''s yinwei, and he had no choice but to change his name to my 100 sisters.


    Don''t mention it. As soon as the name is changed, Gong Xiaobai has some inexpressible feelings for the sisters she has never met.


    However, why do you always feel uncomfortable? Gong Xiaobai shook his head and continued:


    "but my 100 elder sisters should not be soldiers, so they also follow the rules, which is right."


    Chen Fang stood up excitedly. "Xiaobai, although they are not local soldiers, their achievements are really there. But for their final" sacrifice ", the army would not have come back so easily."


    "You can''t always follow the rules. If you are so rigid, you will lose your heart."


    "Think about it. If there is the same situation as your sisters in the future, because they are not soldiers of Buqu City, they will not be compensated. Who else will help them through the difficulties when Buqu city is in crisis?"


    "Xiaobai, if you want to repay your kindness, otherwise no one will help you. The road will be narrower and narrower."


    Chen Fang patted Gong Xiaobai on the shoulder with sincere words.


    Gong Xiaobai nodded. He thought what Chen Fang said was reasonable, "uncle, how can I support you?"


    "Money Cough, I mean I''ll get a pension application from your sisters. Go through the regular procedure, and then you can approve it. "


    "Even if their mother''s, they are not so fussy people. After all, they are my people, and they should pay for Buqu city."


    "Xiaobai, I''m really not for that little money, but to prove that Buqu city is the kind of person who knows his kindness and intends to repay his kindness. In the future, I can get more help from people. Your aunts have long hair, short knowledge and can''t see this, so you must resist their pressure, understand?" Chen Fang said solemnly.


    Gong Xiaobai nodded solemnly, indicating that he would do it.


    Then Gong Xiaobai left, and Chen Fang was secretly happy.


    "Hey hey, I can revive my daughter group quickly. I''ll take it with me at that time. I''m sure it will blind everyone. I can''t kill them."

 Chapter 731

    After returning from the fertile plain and settling the remnant army of the imperial court, charming and Jimo put themselves into their work incessantly.


    Charming and Jimo work together to deal with the compensation for the casualties of the troops and the backlog of affairs. They have been busy for three days and three nights to solve most of the problems.


    Just when they are ready to have a good rest, Chen Fang comes up with an approval slip signed by Gong Xiaobai.


    "Oh, our Uncle Chen Fang is not going to ignore us. Why did he come here on his own today?"


    Charming three days didn''t sleep, face haggard, see Chen Fang nature didn''t give what good face.


    "Well, I came to you today to ask for money."


    Chen Fangliang brightened the note on his hand.


    "What money? I asked Wen Ren to help you with your reward. Didn''t she send it to you? " Said charming and strange.


    "How can that money make up for my loss?"


    Only 30 gold coins. What''s that for?


    In fact, there are many thirty gold coins, only ten for other soldiers, and only twenty for the dead. Chen Fang is the only one.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Xiaobai has split a note for me. Just press it to give me money." Chen Fang handed the note to charming.


    As a result, the note browsed, charming black line, angrily said: "before not said no, how can you still take your set to deceive Xiaobai, want to die."


    Jimo takes the note and looks at it. It says that Gong Xiaobai has to give Chen Fang a pension for his 100 daughters who died in battle.


    "Chen Fang, I really can''t give it to you. Your so-called" daughter "is a Summoner in essence. It belongs to you and can''t be calculated separately. If you really want to give it to you, what about other soldiers who lost the summoner in the battle? Besides, your" daughter "didn''t die in the battle. It just takes a little time to recover and will be born in the future. What''s the pension Is it too much? " Jimo said with tears and laughter.


    "You''re not right. My daughters are not my summoners. They were born by me. Have you ever seen any summoners born by themselves?" Chen Fang retorted.


    "What''s more, they were not killed in battle. They were cut down by totem crazy orcs in front of you. Now they are back to me and become fruits again, but it doesn''t mean they haven''t died. It''s a different matter."


    Chen Fang argued.


    Charming and Jimo look at each other and see helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    Those tree demon soldiers are not really summoners, because they don''t sign a contract with Chen Fang. They are separate individuals. According to Chen Fang, they can live independently in this world. They don''t need him to provide energy to maintain them, but they will come back to him after death and give birth again.


    However, in addition, those tree demon soldiers only obey Chen Fang''s orders, and others can''t communicate with each other. At the same time, they can also be called back by Chen Fang, and they can be called back when they need to. It''s very convenient. All of these are the characteristics of the summoned objects. If you don''t understand the particularity of tree demon soldiers, you will feel that way.


    If the money is given to Chen Fang, will the other soldiers also have to pay for it? If they don''t, they can''t afford it.


    So Jimo and charming tend not to give.


    Chen Fang, who thought the money was very good, was very angry. After all, how can we say that the tree demon soldiers "died" for them? Let''s take the money to help him recover the tree demon soldiers. So they quarreled and fought a cold war because of this problem.


    "Chen Fang, put away the note. I can''t give you any money."


    Charming firmly refused, but then said: "I know you have another purpose, say it directly, can promise I promise."


    Chen Fang pick eyebrows, "what purpose can I have?"


    "If you''re good, you can''t be bad. If it''s someone else, I can''t guarantee it. But for us, you can''t make trouble with us for this reason."


    Charming stares at Chen Fang and speaks slowly.


    Chen Fang was looked at by the charming and sincere eyes. He was calm on the surface, but guilty in the heart.


    He has no purpose at all, just for money.


    If you want to say that he has a black heart, Chen Fang also admits it, but what he wronged was not the money of his acquaintances, but the money of Buqu city. He has no burden.


    Chen Fang wants money in order to buy a lot of materials to support the fruit of the tree demon soldiers, so that they can be born early. The reason why he is so anxious to let the tree demon soldiers be born is not only for the sake of the cards, but also for the sake of safety, because Chen Fang thinks that it will not be peaceful in the next period of time, so he should have some strength to face the accident.


    Chen Fang can''t afford the money, so he can only put his mind on Buqu city. It''s a lot for individuals, but it''s not a lot for Buqu city. Chen Fang believes that he can take it out. With this idea, Chen Fang will be so reluctant.Now charming suddenly said that he had another purpose, Chen Fang suddenly came up with an idea, en, the idea of flowing.


    "Keke, you are worthy of sister Wu. You can see through me at a glance. I have another purpose." Chen Fang pretended to cough, thought a little and said, "actually, I don''t need the money, but I hope you will agree to me on one condition."


    Charming looked at Chen Fang, a pair of I know you have ulterior motives.


    "You said


    "I hope Buqu city will hire my 100 ''daughters'' to be guards, and my requirements are not high. Each of them has 50 silver coins a month. With their strength, the price is not a loss." Chen Fang said.


    Charming and Jimo two people listen, really admire Chen Fang, this kind of crooked idea is his brain to come up with.


    It''s a good plan to play well.


    Seeing that there was no hope of getting money from himself and Jimo, he changed the way to get money. Since he couldn''t get the pension, he changed his job.


    Don''t mention it. The charm is a little enchanted. One hundred soldiers with medium level and secondary strength really need this fighting power.


    Moreover, one hundred soldiers with medium and second level strength, each of whom is only 50 silver coins a month, is not too much. On the contrary, the remuneration is much lower than that of the awakened men of the same level in the former Federation.


    Charming and Jimo look at each other, and they are excited by Chen Fang''s proposal.


    Chen Fang saw that they were moving. He was very happy.


    If he can, he can get 50 gold coins a month, and there will be 600 gold coins a year. It''s more cost-effective than taking 1000 gold coins at a time, and it doesn''t hurt his feelings. Chen Fang silently praised his quick wit.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care if he is said to be ignorant of the hard-earned money of his "daughters" and an old capitalist. The poor wear big underpants every day and eat dirt every day. Who cares about gossip.


    Even if it is said that Chen Fang can also fight back, shouldn''t "daughter" be filial to Lao Tzu for some money?


    What''s more, the tree demon warrior wants money?


    No, they don''t have to pay for it. After all, they don''t have to eat. Their strength grows with Chen Fang''s promotion. They don''t have to think about weapons and equipment. Where do they need money.


    "But why do you want to hire buqucheng? You''re all here. Don''t you ask for help when something happens?" Charming thought about it and said.


    "If you want to go whoring for nothing, there''s no way."


    "I''m me, my daughter is my daughter, it''s a different cigarette You mean to let them work in vain. You''re still not their aunt. How can you bend your elbow to your family? You need to think about it like this. " Chen Fang stares at an eye big voice way.


    Charming rolled his eyes, which way his aunt.


    "Buqu city is not my family''s, but my family''s investment."


    "Your family invested in Gong Xiaobai, not Buqu city. Although your family did pay for the construction of Buqu City, it was the imperial court, so please pay attention to the key points."


    Charming a Leng, really.


    "I can''t tell you. Let''s think about it." Charming finally knead eyebrows said.


    Chen Fang didn''t urge him either. He left with a high spirit. He thought it would be stable.


    After seeing Chen Fang off with a smile, Jimo said to charming, "sister Wu, I think Chen Fang''s proposal is OK."


    "You can help him." Charming not good spirit ground says.


    Jimo smiles a little, then leaves with charming goodbye.

 Chapter 732

    Twenty thousand disabled soldiers have returned to Buqu city. Two days have passed since they reported to the imperial court. According to reason, such an important matter should be answered soon. However, unexpectedly, no news has come back. Charming and puzzled, she sent a letter to the military headquarters of Buqu city asking for a reply. She waited for two days to get a reply, saying that it was to let the army rest in place in Buqu city.


    Receive this reply, let charming and other high-level city is very difficult to understand.


    It is reasonable to say that the troops who failed to attack Raofeng city and suffered heavy losses also need to go back to the south to recuperate. Why should they recuperate in Buqu city? Is there still a big action to be taken next? Is it necessary to attack Raofeng city?


    Isn''t that wise? Isn''t the lesson learned enough?


    I don''t know what the southern imperial court will do next. Some of the high-level officials in Buqu city don''t know how to deal with the retreating remnant army in Raofeng city.


    When charming is very upset, Chen Fang, who has been waiting for two days without a reply, finds her. He thinks that charming is caught by something, and Chen Fang, who has delayed her "business", laughs at her for being a fool. He doesn''t even know how to take the advantage of her.


    "What''s the advantage? It''s a burden, OK." Said charming, rolling her eyes.


    If 20000 people want to rest in Buqu City, they need to consume the resources of Buqu city. It is a heavy burden for Buqu city to raise such an army in vain.


    Chen Fang said contemptuously: "it''s really no brain. White raising is a burden, but who let you white raise."


    "Now this army is short of a large number of officers. The power that has been sent to us should not be in vain. Don''t you arrange for your own people to go in and take advantage of the opportunity to control the whole army


    She was charming, but after thinking about it, she frowned and shook her head. "Is this OK? Without the consent of the Imperial military department, it''s ultra vires to send officers into the army without permission, and the consequences are very serious."


    "Cut, silly. There are not many officers in the army now, and this matter has been reported. But the Imperial military headquarters did not say that they would send someone down to take over. They just let them arrange rest by themselves. In this case, you are afraid of overstepping their authority. The soldiers can''t stay here all the time and don''t practice. The soldiers who have just been defeated also need psychological counseling. Is that right There''s no need for officers to deal with it. "


    "Be bold. If you can hold it, you have to try. Even if you blame it later, there are many reasons."


    It''s right to think about Chen Fang''s words. The Imperial military department knows about the lack of officers in the army. Since the reply didn''t mention that it would arrange officers to preside over it, it''s also normal to arrange for them.


    So charming arranged. First, she sent people to Buqu city to take over the army. Then she reorganized all the troops and mastered the remnant army with great pleasure.


    After mastering the army, of course, we can''t keep it for nothing. All the troops have made arrangements, such as patrolling and guarding, pulling out to hunt mutant animals, protecting trade routes, building facilities in Buqu city and so on.


    Three days later, the southern imperial court suddenly sent a message, asking Gong Xiaobai to go back immediately, very suddenly.


    Feeling that something was wrong, she immediately contacted the family and wanted to know why, but unexpectedly, the Wu family couldn''t get any news. It seemed that the imperial court closed the palace and blocked all the news, so they couldn''t contact the relevant people.


    Finally, through secret channels, she contacted the imperial concubine Wu yaoyan and got the news.


    There''s something wrong with the emperor. He''s probably going to hang up.


    Dahuangtian was confirmed dead.


    Gong Fang, who was seriously injured on the battlefield, survived. He was rescued by a group of crazy orcs passing by and returned to the south from the wilderness.


    The imperial court is now in a state of turmoil.


    Chen Fang and others were shocked when three news came.


    Chen Fang was not surprised at the news of Gong Tian''s death. He watched Gong Tian being hacked to death by the totem crazy orcs. He also witnessed the five hundred men of the Wu family. Naturally, he knew that Gong Tian was charming.


    Gong Fang didn''t get any news from the beginning. Now he was surprised to learn that he was still alive and returned to the south.


    What shocked Chen Fang the most was that something happened to the emperor. On the day of the end of the fifth emperor''s assembly, the emperor''s palace was on the way to Optimus Prime, and was attacked by a group of murderers of unknown origin. He was seriously injured. An unknown force was destroying his body, and it was impossible to cure him. Even the use of reviving potion was useless. Now it''s useless The only thing you can do is hang him.


    After getting the news, Gong Xiaobai is a fool. He wants to go back immediately, but he is held by Chen Fang.


    In this kind of unclear situation, if you go back in a hurry without any preparation, it is likely that there will be no return.


    Don''t forget that Gong Tian is dead, but Gong Fang has gone back. Gong Xiaobai is out. The above three news are still hidden. They know it through covert channels. Among them, there is no conspiracy. In previous lives, they have seen a lot of Chen Fang who described the chaos of the court, but instead, they have all been diluted.


    "Uncle, I want to go back too. My father is dying."


    Gong Xiaobai is heartbroken. He has a good relationship with Gong zhenglang and his son. He is usually kind and filial. When he hears that his father is seriously injured, he may die. Of course, he is very flustered. He doesn''t care so much. He just wants to go back and see him."It''s not that you''re not allowed to go back, it''s that you''re arranged to go."


    "If you think about it, your father is in danger, and your elder brother died in raofengcheng. Now your second brother has gone back to the imperial court for many days and concealed the news. Now it''s several days since he told you to go back. This must be a good arrangement. You''re so rash that you don''t care about anything. I''m afraid you''ll never come back. I''ll settle down and wait for your aunt and me to sum up Ready. " Chen Fang advised.


    "Yes, Xiaobai, listen to your uncle, don''t be impulsive."


    Charming Jimo and others also persuade, Gong Xiaobai''s subordinates are also trying to stop Gong Xiaobai.


    "Uncle, I''m not stupid. I understand what you said, but I''m not in the mood to care about conspiracy now. Besides my father, I''m also worried about my mother and concubine. She''s in a very dangerous situation now." Gong Xiaobai said with a bitter smile.


    I''m afraid my father''s life will not be long after his father''s accident. The emperor''s womb is dead. What''s the idea of the second emperor''s brother? Gong Xiaobai doesn''t know even if he is stupid.


    But it''s about the safety of two relatives. Can he not be worried?


    Gong Xiaobai doesn''t want to wait. He can''t listen to the advice. He just wants to start right away. Charming and other people''s advice doesn''t work. He is very distressed. So Chen Fang doesn''t do it for two times and directly knocks Gong Xiaobai out.


    "I was forced to do it."


    Chen Fang, in the glaring glare of Lewis and other subordinates of Gong Xiaobai, throws the fainted Gong Xiaobai aside.


    Lewis quickly ran over to hold up Gong Xiaobai, and then yelled at Chen Fang: "Chen Fang, what are you doing? Can''t you speak well? How can you stun your highness? You''re a criminal and a capital crime."


    Other Gong Xiaobai''s subordinates have also spoken and asked.


    "Well said, it works? What''s the point? I''m his uncle. Make a fart. "


    "Now don''t say something useless to me. Come to a meeting and talk about what to do next." Chen Fang is too lazy to quarrel. He sits down at Gong Xiaobai''s desk, knocks on the desk and says in a deep voice.


    "You..."


    Lewis sees Chen Fang behave like he is the boss of unyielding city. He wants to get angry, but he is stared back coldly.


    Gong Xiaobai''s subordinates will be charming to Chen Fang platform, awed by her usual prestige, also dare not make it again, can only helplessly quiet down.

 Chapter 733

    Chen Fang suddenly stuns Gong Xiaobai. Even if he knows that this is not right, Gong Xiaobai''s subordinates are only angry but don''t feel disgusted. After all, Chen Fang won''t hurt Gong Xiaobai, and let his highness, who stubbornly wants to go to the South immediately, faint, which also gives them a little time to think about countermeasures.


    What they really can''t accept is that Chen Fang gives orders like a big man. As far as identity is concerned, how can he, a city gate official, direct others.


    But the scene of the most power to do so charming platform, they can only bear down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if it''s not about Gong Xiaobai''s safety and the future of Buqu City, I won''t stand up as big or small as I do today. If you offend me more, you should bear with it first, and then you can settle with me later."


    Chen Fang began with a word to ease the atmosphere.


    Lewis and others look a little pale.


    "Not much gossip."


    "We don''t have much information about the situation in the imperial court, but we can be sure that Gong Fang won''t give up this opportunity to do anything without renhuang and Dahuangtian. I have reason to believe that with the help of his family, he probably has a general grasp of the imperial court, and this time the imperial court let Xiaobai go, it is likely that Gong Fang intended to be peaceful Platoon, I''m sure it''s not nice. " Chen Fang said in a deep voice.


    This conjecture did not cause other people to disagree, because it was obvious.


    "In any case, we must go to Nanjing, but how to protect Gong Xiaobai is a matter of rules. What do you want to say about it?"


    Chen Fang finished and looked at the people present.


    Maybe he still resisted Chen Fanggang''s behavior, or he didn''t think of a way for a while and a half. There was silence and no one spoke at the scene. At last, he stood up charming, and at the same time, he showed his support for Chen Fang''s previous behavior.


    "I think it''s necessary to take the army with us. It''s just that we have the 20000 troops, which can be used to deter the release of the palace." Said charming.


    Chen Fang looked at charming with the eyes of a fool, "can you think about it and talk again? You can say it if you have no brain."


    Charming apricot eyebrow a vertical, angry way: "what I said is wrong?"


    At the same time, charming heart upset, I gave you enough face, but also help you platform, you talk to me like this?


    "First of all, how can you bring the army there? Do you have the order from the military headquarters? "If so, I don''t think your highness can go this time." Lewis said.


    "Can you stop your Highness from going?"


    Chen Fang glanced at each other, "let you think of a way, don''t say these useless."


    Lewis was stunned and then silent.


    Jimo stood up at this time and said: "now we know nothing about the specific situation of the imperial court, and we can''t come up with corresponding countermeasures. Xiaobai''s going to the South can''t be stopped, so we can only arrange a good person to accompany him and try to ensure his safety."


    Chen Fang nodded, pointed to Jimo and said to the others, "look, this is a constructive idea. You all study hard."


    Jimo smiles and turns her eyes.


    "But it''s just a constructive idea. It''s too general. It''s only for reference." Chen Fang continued.


    The smile on Jimo''s face froze. I''ll scratch you to death. Believe it or not.


    Charming did not restrain a small smile, other people are speechless.


    People are the first suppression after Yang, you pour good, gave a sweet date loose a hammer.


    "It seems that you can''t come up with any countermeasures, alas."


    Chen Fang shakes his head and his words are full of disappointment.


    At the same time, he thought in his heart that if he was in the Three Kingdoms of flower growers, he would be worried to death on the spot.


    Chen Fang was so unconvinced.


    "Tell me if you can."


    "Yes, don''t look like you can do it."


    Gong Xiaobai''s subordinates got upset and made friends one after another.


    Chen Fang knocked on the table to attract the attention of those noisy people. After his voice dropped, he said, "I have no ability, but I have two arrangements."


    "The first arrangement is to send people to sneak into the South and try their best to collect intelligence, which is aimed at three aspects."


    "Collect information from the officials of the imperial court, no matter which faction they are, and see what their current situation is. Have they been bribed by the imperial court or taken refuge under him?"


    "Find out which departments of the imperial court the palace has now mastered."


    "Find out what power he has."


    "At the same time, when gathering intelligence, contact Gong Xiaobai''s mother, who is in the imperial court, and ask her to..."


    "The second arrangement, the entourage will be me, charming..."


    "Third, let Dusi and LV Yichuan take their troops to find a hidden place near the border wall of the southern border to settle down. At a time of crisis, they can raise their troops to frighten..."


    Chen Fang sat at his desk and slowly explained what he was thinking. The arrangement was not very detailed, which surprised and admired Gong Xiaobai''s subordinates. It also attracted charming Jimo''s eyes."The first arrangement needs to start operation now. It can just analyze the information on the way, so as to avoid the situation of the imperial court and being extremely passive."


    "Who will do it?" Chen Fang asked.


    "I''ll come. It happens that my family has a group of special intelligence collectors. They are very good at this, and they are also in the fifth wall of the southern border now, which can save a lot of time." Said Madame Miley, standing up.


    I''m not very familiar with Mrs. Miri Chen Fang, but I met her several times when I sent the child to her for adoption. However, since the other party dares to stand up and make a statement, and looks charming and doesn''t object, Chen Fang nodded.


    Next, Chen Fang made some targeted arrangements, then let people separate to prepare.

 Chapter 734

    Chen Fang was arrested. Just a moment ago, he walked out of the castle, and then he was arrested by someone from the Imperial Palace department for the crime of killing the murderer of the imperial palace. He was ready to be brought back to the southern imperial court for interrogation.


    Gong Tian will die in the hands of totem crazy orcs, which has something to do with Chen Fang, but he certainly won''t admit it.


    Chen Fang didn''t know why the imperial court knew that Gong Tian''s death was related to him, and he put the blame on him, but it was definitely related to Gong Fang.


    I can''t think of any other purpose to do this, but I can be sure of one. Obviously, it means forcing Gong Xiaobai to go to the south.


    The relationship between Chen Fang and Gong Xiaobai is not a secret, and Chen Fang''s "understanding" of the identity of the master of basic weapons is very important to unyielding city. If Gong Xiaobai doesn''t want to lose Chen Fang, he must go to the south to deal with it.


    In fact, Buqu city has a tough attitude. You can ask for evidence to prove that Chen Fang is related to Gong Tian''s death. Otherwise, you can''t be taken away. There''s nothing you can do for those people who come here to take people with only one arrest warrant. After all, this is the third prince''s territory.


    However, due to the reality of population and various considerations, Chen Fang decided to take the opportunity to go to the south to see the situation.


    Let the people of Buqu city deal with the people of Da Si bu. After a little delay, Chen Fang discussed with Wu Mei and Jimo and was taken away.


    After Chen Fang was taken away, Buqu city began to take action. According to the arrangement made by Chen Fang, the speed was arranged.


    Mrs. Miley contacted the intelligence officers in the South and ordered them to collect the current information of the imperial court.


    Dusi and LV Yichuan took their troops out of the north gate and went around in a big circle to the south.


    When Gong Xiaobai wakes up, according to Chen Fang''s arrangement, she organizes a group of entourage to take him to the south the next day.


    The game between the two sides will be launched in the southern imperial court.


    Chen Fang was taken away from Buqu city by the imperial court''s headquarters and boarded the hanging cabin pulled by the flying beast. The imperial court''s flight cabin was very fast. It took only eight hours for him to be taken into the imperial court''s headquarters in the Terran area of Optimus island.


    Chen Fang, who was wearing the shackles of element restriction, was pushed down by the people of the Ministry of justice.


    There are things hanging on his hands and feet. Although these elements limit the shackles, they have no effect on Chen Fang. They are just like goods, and they can be broken by pulling them casually, but he can''t show them. So he pretends to be limited and walks slowly. At the same time, he observes the situation around him.


    After Chen Fang, the arresting officer of the department behind him saw that he was walking so slowly, so he pushed Chen Fang impatiently and yelled to let him hurry up.


    "Come on, haw. Believe it or not, I''ll smoke you."


    A fleshy faced catcher raised his prickly whip.


    Chen Fang coldly looked at each other and thought that if you dare to fight, you will be killed when you go out.


    Maybe Chen Fang''s indifferent eyes made him afraid. The catcher didn''t dare to drop the whip, but continued to push Chen Fang to let him go quickly.


    "Elder Zhao, smoke. Isn''t this man the criminal who killed his highness? Anyway, most of them will die. What are you afraid of?"


    One of the captors in the same company said that he was a senior, but he could not hide the meaning of ridicule.


    "Hum, it''s not sure whether it''s the criminal who killed his highness. If it''s not, it''s not a person who provoked him in vain. Don''t forget that he''s the third highness. I can''t help you." Lao Zhao snorted.


    Whether Chen Fang is a murderer or not, as long as it has something to do with the death of his highness, I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t provoke him. Although the man in front of him looks ordinary, Lao Zhao, who has seen many murderers for more than ten years, always feels that this guy is not simple.


    Before the matter is settled, he doesn''t want to provoke right and wrong. He has a strong feeling that this is Lao Zhao''s many years of experience in the industry, which makes him not like other captors to get revenge, but also leads to more than ten years of work, and now he is just a grass-roots captor.


    Promotion doesn''t matter, does it.


    "With your courage, it''s no wonder you''ve only been a catcher for more than ten years, and all the others who came in with you have been promoted." The companion scorned.


    "Dead, too." Lao Zhao said faintly.


    No one is alive, all are killed by revenge.


    Why?


    Can anyone enter this department?


    The one who came in didn''t work for powerful people.


    If you offend others, the people behind him will not settle accounts with you?


    The people who promise you benefits and protection can really protect you?


    Lao Zhao sneered, "I dare not, do you dare?"


    The companion also sneered, "why don''t you dare, but not now, when I''m sent to prison, this time I''ve got a job, and I''ll climb up to you elders. I envy you."


    Lao Zhao didn''t answer. He just looked at each other and shook his head.


    Envy is a fart.


    Novices are novices. There are many people climbing on my head, but in the end, not all of them died in various accidents. One or two accidents were even considered. Most of them had accidents later, and only a few of them really got benefits. If you are a catcher with three years'' working experience in the company, you will not know about them Tao Tao."As a senior, I advise you to take it easy and know that you work for the second prince, but it''s too early now."


    In line with the idea of a colleague, Lao Zhao advised.


    "Good morning, will you? People with good eyesight can see that his second highness will ascend the throne in the future. If he doesn''t show up now, he won''t have a chance in the future." Said the new companion scornfully.


    "Ha ha, maybe you are more discerning than the minister and other adults in the imperial court. I''m a coward. I can only wish you good luck." Lao Zhao smiles.


    The newcomer couldn''t hear Lao Zhao''s irony, so he was proud.


    The conversation between them was not hidden, so they said it in front of Chen Fang, and he heard it clearly.


    From the dialogue between them, Chen Fang analyzed that this department was not under the control of Gongfang, and then speculated that the imperial court was not completely under the control of Gongfang, and many people were waiting, otherwise Lao Zhao would not have said that in the end.


    This is a good thing. At least Gong Xiaobai is not facing the imperial court under the control of the palace.


    After that, Lao Zhao and the new couple didn''t go on talking about it any more. They took Chen Fang to the prison of Da Si bu. They went down to the third floor underground and locked him in a damp and dark cell.


    There was no one else in the cell. After Chen Fang entered, the captors who escorted him locked the cell door and left.


    Chen Fang, with handcuffs and shackles, lies on the wooden bed of the cell, thinking about what to do next.

 Chapter 735

    "Sure enough, I can''t think too much. I feel sleepy when I move."


    Chen Fang, who wakes up from his sleep in a daze, feels helpless. He just lies down and thinks about what to do next. As a result, when his brain turns around, he feels confused, and then sleeps.


    Looking up at the narrow hanging window on the wall, Chen Fang finds that it''s dark outside. Chen Fang is a little strange. Before that, the catcher didn''t say that he was going to take on some work to make trouble for himself. Why didn''t he come after sleeping so long?


    "Goo Goo"


    when Chen Fang''s stomach rebelled, he felt hungry and smelled food. He glanced at the prison door and found a plate of paste and a piece of black bread under the door. When he looked at it, he had no appetite.


    Chen Fang won''t eat that kind of food as a last resort. He won''t even eat the brick on the wall of his cell. It''s too unsafe. Who knows if there''s anything in it. Although he can digest everything with his iron stomach, he''s not afraid of the poison, but he''d better be careful. Moreover, it''s not enough for him to plug his teeth.


    But if you are hungry, you still have to eat. If you don''t want to eat, it''s not good.


    This time, he was brought here. Suddenly, Chen Fang didn''t have many emergency food balls. He didn''t plan to consume them now, so he decided to use the shackles.


    This kind of bondage tool is made of a kind of metal called Heim, which is full of energy. However, the energy is very complex, and it will constantly produce very chaotic fluctuations. When it is close to the body, it will greatly interfere with the elements, so it is made into a limiter to bondage the awakened.


    But it doesn''t work for Chen Fang, because his source energy is not elemental energy.


    Chen Fang likes this kind of food rich in energy. After it is absorbed by his stomach, it can supplement the body''s consumption and increase the source of energy, which is more than that given by ordinary mutant animal meat. Therefore, in order to fill his stomach, Chen Fang plans to eat it.


    Heim metal is very hard, but it''s only a little harder than steel. The awakened one may not be able to break this thing, but for Chen Fang, who is physically powerful, it''s quite easy to get rid of it.


    He grabbed the two ends of the chain, pulled it, and broke it casually. After crushing, the shackles on his hands and feet became pieces of different sizes. Chen Fang held the pieces in his hands and put them into his mouth one by one.


    The stomach of the melting pot not only gives Chen Fang a stomach with nothing to lose, but also gives him a mouthful of an artifact. The hard metal fragments of Heim are chewed into dregs by Chen Fang and swallowed into his stomach. After digestion, a stream of energy is transported to Chen Fang''s whole body, which is warm and comfortable.


    Chen Fang, holding the pieces as if eating popcorn, put them into his mouth one by one, pacing in the small cell while thinking about the next step.


    In fact, he doesn''t think much about it. What he can do now is to stay in the cell and wait for the trial. He can''t admit the crime and can''t run away, because once he runs away, he will get into trouble for Gong Xiaobai.


    The charge of arresting him is to kill Gong Tian. Now he is only a suspect, but if he runs away, the charge will be fulfilled. He is on Gong Xiaobai''s side. Gong Xiaobai''s instigation can be said to be gong Xiaobai''s instigation, and the explanation will not be clear at that time.


    As a result, Chen Fang ate up all the Heim metal, but he didn''t figure out what he could do except wait.


    "Well, I used to read less novels, but now I have no direction. It''s really hard." Chen Fang clapped the scum off his hands and sighed.


    People like him who think and act according to the plot of a novel are wonderful. It''s not easy for him to live till now.


    Just when Chen Fang didn''t figure out a clue and was ready to go back to lie down, the iron door of the cell was opened from the outside. Then the new recruiter came in. When the other party saw that Chen Fang had no handcuffs and shackles on his hands, he was puzzled.


    "Strange, I remember that I didn''t give him any elemental inhibitors or shackles. Did anyone come to do this before?"


    The new captor murmured strangely, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    It''s the rule of the company not to drink element inhibitors and not to put down the shackles of element restriction.


    But now that Chen Fang has taken off the shackles, it means that he has drunk the inhibitor. The new captor thinks that someone has been here before, so he doesn''t care so much. He doesn''t doubt that Chen Fang has taken off the shackles himself. It''s obviously impossible. He thinks that even the high-ranking people don''t have the ability.


    "Come with me. Don''t try to run. You can''t run out here. You will die miserably if you move your mind."


    After a cold word, the new catcher took the lead out of the cell, showing that he was not afraid of Chen Fang''s appearance of taking the opportunity to escape.


    Even if the other party doesn''t remind Chen Fang, he doesn''t want to run away and follows up silently.


    Chen Fang had seen the environment outside the cell since he came here, and he was not interested in paying attention to it. Anyway, except for the long corridor and the iron prison doors on both sides, he couldn''t see the inside, so he was not interested in it.


    Walking in the corridor, except for the occasional groans and footsteps of prisoners in the iron gate cell, there was no other sound, which made it particularly quiet. If the timid people were afraid, they would feel timid in the dark and silent environment, but Chen Fang would not."Where are you going?" Chen Fang asked tentatively.


    The new recruits don''t look back and show contempt on their faces. Is there any need to ask? There are only three kinds of situations when the prisoners leave the cell, namely, interrogation, release or beheading.


    "A place to sublimate your soul and body."


    "Oh, now that torture has such connotation."


    Chen Fang was a little surprised by the other party''s response. He was a man of culture.


    As we all know, the more vulgar, the more straightforward, the more elegant, the more tortuous. When a vulgar person is tortured, the most common culprit is a pain in the skin. However, cultural people are not the same. They will think that many of the cruel torture in the history of Bluestar were thought up by cultural people.


    As we all know, Lai Junchen, a famous cruel official, tried prisoners by pouring vinegar into their nostrils, using iron hoops to shackle their heads and wooden wedges to crack their brains. Tut Tut, he didn''t have any ink in his stomach. He could come up with tricks.


    Next, it is estimated that there will be a big meal waiting for him to enjoy. Chen Fang thought of it silently.


    But Chen Fang was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he followed the new captors with his head high, which was quite heroic when revolutionary martyrs went to the execution ground.


    Hum, Lao Tzu''s body is like steel and iron. With the training of the hammer of treatment, the pain nerves have reached the state of pregnancy and childbirth like mosquito bites. If I can shout a word of pain, I will lose.


    It''s not true that he is blowing. In order to get hurt in battle and treat himself, and to be able to adapt to the pain caused by using the therapeutic hammer and not deform his movements, he usually pays a lot of attention to adaptive training. From face pain to the most advanced pain in pregnancy and childbirth, he has been able to adapt to the highest level of pain, which ordinary people can''t bear Pain, to him this has no feeling, Chen Fang full of confidence.


    He confidently followed the new recruits into an interrogation room. Chen Fangyuan thought there were many instruments of torture in it, but he didn''t expect to see only two chairs, a table and a lamp. It''s inexplicable that he felt like an ordinary interrogation room in a TV play.


    The new catcher sat down first, and then pointed to another chair for Chen Fang to sit down.


    After Chen Fang sat down inexplicably, the new captor spoke.


    "It''s not easy for your old mother to give birth to you and support you. Now that she has come to this end, won''t she feel guilty?"


    £¿£¿£¿


    Attack heart, too unexpected, I go, Chen Fang forehead sweat down, and he thought a little different, in this respect he did not prepare, do not know how to cooperate.

 Chapter 736

    Chen Fang sat at the table and saw the new catcher take out a small notebook and start taking notes.


    Come on, come on, classic interrogation fool asked is coming.


    "Name."


    "Passerby a."


    "Isn''t your name Chen Fang?"


    "I know you asked."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gender."


    "Wolf"


    "


    "Le Yi an LAN, I understand."


    "Straight tongue," he said


    "Not a girl, huh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Say, big prince is to kill."


    "No, I don''t dare to kill a prince."


    "The mouth is hard. We don''t shed tears until we see the coffin. But our department has enough evidence. Don''t try to quibble. I''ll give you another chance. Did you kill the prince?"


    "No, no, it''s not, huh."


    He rolled his eyes, tooted his mouth, shook his head, and put his hands on his waist. Chen Fang was so pretentious that he almost vomited.


    "You You, well, it seems that you won''t cooperate if you don''t be cruel. "


    The new captor pointed at Chen Fang and stood up fiercely. With a gloomy face, he walked out of the interrogation room. After a while, he brought in eight big men.


    "Now give you one last chance, otherwise Hum


    The face of the new captor showed a hostile expression.


    Chen Fang glanced at the eight men. They were all ordinary people. He immediately said with disdain, "how can I make a move? Come on, I''ll take it as a massage."


    "We can''t do that. Our department is a place where rules are obeyed. We can''t do that." The new catcher said faintly.


    "These brothers like to communicate with others and do some sweaty things. Although they are wronged by your purple, they can''t help it. Who told you not to do it?"


    With that, the new catcher smiles strangely, and the man behind him looks up and down at Chen Fang and makes comments.


    "I said, the goods are too bad this time."


    "That''s to say, it''s not very boring to move the whole face of a dead fish."


    "The appearance is ordinary, plain, and has no characteristics at all. This kind of person who is not handsome and ugly is disgusting."


    "Forget it, forget it, for the sake of commutation, our brothers can bear it."


    Chen Fang was a little confused. He pointed to the eight big men and asked the new catcher, "are these shitty sticks?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    At first, the new recruits couldn''t understand it, but as soon as Lenovo understood it, they nodded and said, "appropriate, that''s what you think."


    Chen Fang''s face sank and he was disgusted.


    Nima, it''s a terrible crime to find someone to do something indescribable to my little daisy.


    Chen Fang stood up and moved.


    "Why, I can''t wait. I didn''t expect that you were still like this."


    When the new recruits see Chen Fang get up and move, they think that Chen Fang doesn''t resist. Some of them doubt whether they have used this move wrong. It may not cause a double blow to the other person''s heart and body, but it may make the other person more happy.


    No, this man is a pervert.


    The new captor''s face was uncertain.


    Chen Fang sneers, who is this kind of rabbit.


    "Forget it, you give it to me."


    The new recruiter thinks that all the people have been brought here, so he has to try everything. At the moment, he gives instructions to the eight men, and then he turns around and wants to leave the room. Next, he doesn''t watch the fencing scenes that are not suitable for children, so as to avoid Nightmares at night.


    "Haha, haha"


    the eight great men took off their clothes and showed the smile of "King Qin Wu" and surrounded Chen Fang.


    "Enjoy it."


    The new catcher said a word, then opened the door and went out, then closed the door tightly and leaned on it to wait.


    The sound insulation effect of the interrogation room is pretty good. Except for the slight sound inside when approaching, there will be no loud noise, so the new recruits are not worried about making big noise to attract other people''s attention.


    Leaning against the door, listening to the screams and slaps coming from the inside, the new captor took out a cigarette to light the fire. But after taking two breaths, he heard a knock coming from the door behind him.


    "So soon?" The new captor was puzzled.


    In the past, even if you were a coward, you had to stick one or two people in before you surrender. Today, you can''t take off your pants and you''ll be counselled.


    "Cut."


    The new catcher disdainfully threw away the smoke on his hand, stamped it out and turned to open the door.


    "You''ve done a good job. I''ll talk to you later and reduce it for you..."


    Before the new recruits have finished talking, they see Chen Fang standing in front of them in good clothes, staring big, some can''t believe it.


    "You go in for me."Chen Fang drags the new recruits in and throws them to the big man in the room who has been beaten black and blue by him.


    "Give me a good treat. Don''t stop until two or three rounds, or you won''t have to keep it." Chen Fang coldly looked at the eight men and warned.


    "Yes, my Lord, you can see that it will be well done for you."


    The eight men responded obediently. The other side beat them one by one. The eight had no fighting power, and threatened to kill them. The situation was stronger than others, so they had to give in.


    Then Chen Fang turned around and went out. He closed the door behind him in the panic "don''t" cry of the new recruits and the laughter of the eight big men. Like the previous recruits, he leaned against the door and took out the moxa burning point from the space.


    After more than half an hour, the door of the interrogation room behind him was knocked. Chen Fang grabbed the handle of the door and opened a crack. Instead of opening it completely, he said coldly to the crack of the door, "it''s not enough. Add a clock."


    The man behind the door nodded, and Chen Fang closed the door silently.


    "It''s not a matter to stay. It''s not a matter to go shopping for an hour."


    Chen Fang thinks that it''s boring to stay, so he plans to go shopping.


    Going out along the corridor of the interrogation room, Chen Fang climbed the stairs to the ground floor. During this period, he didn''t meet many people. Some of them were in a hurry, so he went to pay attention to Chen Fang.


    "It''s too lax, isn''t it? There isn''t even a guard at the gate. Can we see the prisoners?" Chen Fang make complaints about the road.


    A prisoner is wandering in the law enforcement department like this. You can believe it. It''s impossible to put it in Bluestar.


    make complaints about Tucao, and make complaints about Chen''s defense.


    In fact, there''s nothing special about the grand division except a small room for people to work in. Chen Fang was tired of it after a while, so he was turning back. As he passed by a room larger than other offices and passed by the half closed door, he heard the sound coming from inside.


    "Director Zhou, your Highness''s offer is very generous. I can''t think of any reason for you to refuse."


    "Less money, less power."


    "100000 gold coins, chief secretary. How about that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fang''s mouth is curled. Is the trade so straightforward now?


    There was silence in the room for a while, and then director Zhou''s voice rang again.


    "Yes, but I''ll get them first."


    "This I need to go back and report. "


    "We are waiting for good news."


    The sound fell, the footstep in the room sounded and came towards the door.


    Chen Fang quickly slipped to one side to hide, and secretly peeped curiously.


    When the door of the office opened, there came out a man, Mediterranean, with moustache. At a glance, he was a man with a treacherous face. That man left soon.


    Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to the fact that people had left, so he turned to leave and walked towards the lower interrogation room.

 Chapter 737

    It took more than half an hour for Chen Fang to slip around the headquarters. When he got back to the interrogation room, he didn''t want to wait any longer. He just knocked on them and signaled that it was over.


    After a while, the door opened, Chen Fang went in with his nose in his hand, and then closed the door. The eight men were all dressed and stood in the room with a face full of spring breeze and a whole body full of shame. In the middle of the room, there was a new catcher with his buttocks pouting.


    Seeing the tragic situation of the new captors, Chen Fang couldn''t help but tut tut.


    At this moment, Mr. Zhou''s lyrics can describe the scene in front of him. If it wasn''t for his lack of five tones, Chen Fang couldn''t help singing to each other.


    Chen Fang squatted beside the new catcher, patted each other''s face and said, "come on, you''ve been instructed by someone."


    The new catcher has no eyes and looks like he''s been spoiled. He doesn''t respond.


    "No, I think some big brothers would like to give you another clock." Chen Fang said.


    The eight big guys showed the smile of "King Qin Wu". Obviously, they were willing to. After all, the new recruits were still pretty, and their skin was very good, especially their buttocks.


    "No, no," I said


    "It was Lord mireto who asked me to do this. He said that as long as I can make you plead guilty, I will be promoted to chief of the arresting section."


    Chen Fang asked: "who is mireto and what does he look like?"


    "He is a member of his second Highness''s staff. He is a middle-aged man with little hair on his head and two tiny whiskers." Said the new captor.


    Chen Fang listened to the description of the new catcher and thought of the person he had seen before. He thought it was the same person.


    "Do you know what his purpose is?" Chen Fang then asked.


    The new catcher shakes his head, indicating that he is just a small man, who knows so much, just doing what others call him.


    Chen Fang then asked a few questions, but as soon as the new recruiter asked, he didn''t know what to do. Instead, he stood up and looked at the new recruiter and thought about how to deal with it.


    Chen Fang stares at the new recruits and makes them feel a little flustered. Despite the pain, they kneel down and kowtow to Chen Fang and beg for mercy: "brother, please forgive me. I''m old and young. My family can''t leave me."


    Chen Fang didn''t move. After all, a fool would let him go and make trouble for himself. Not only the new captors, but also the eight big men Chen Fang didn''t want to stay.


    He had plans in his heart, but Chen Fang kept quiet and said to the eight big men, "go on."


    With that, Chen Fang walked out of the interrogation room and closed the door again.


    The eight men looked at each other for a moment, then laughed and gathered around the terrified new captors.


    But just as the eight people were pressing the new recruits to stir up their excrement with their sticks, a dozen or so war knights in black armor suddenly appeared behind them. With their cool expressions and indifferent eyes, they waved their swords and beheaded the eight big men and the new recruits.


    Nine headless corpses fell down, and then the foot of the knight of war stretched out its root and inserted it into the corpse. But in a moment, the corpse disappeared, and even the blood on the ground was absorbed.


    Outside, Chen Fang waited for a moment. After receiving feedback from his "daughter", he opened the door to have a look. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he recalled the war knight and went back to his cell by himself.


    Three days later, Zhao, who had been involved in the arrest, took several people to Chen Fang.


    "Said Liu Erjin''s disappearance is not related to you." Lao Zhao Zhi asked.


    Yes, he was killed by me. Chen Fang said in his heart.


    "Who are you talking about? I don''t know Liu Erjin. " Chen Fang said, pretending to be at a loss.


    "Don''t quibble. Liu Erjin said that he wanted to bring you up for trial before, but there was no news from that day on. At the same time, there were eight people in room 3 on the second floor who were missing. According to our understanding, they stayed together on the day you were brought up for trial. We have reason to suspect that you did something."


    Lao Zhao finished, his eyes fixed on Chen Fang, not letting go any clues.


    "You say he, how can I know how he disappeared? After the interrogation, I was locked up. What does his disappearance have to do with me?" Chen Fang said lightly.


    "It''s really none of your business?"


    When Lao Zhao saw Chen Fang''s calm and not flustered at all, he began to believe.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. What can I do?" Chen Fang said.


    After hearing this, Lao Zhao asked no more questions and left with others.


    Chen Fang watched the other party leave and turned his lips.


    "That''s it?"


    "Tut Tut, the law enforcement agencies in the world are really rotten, not to mention that there are no guards between the prisons, even the surveillance equipment is not installed, which is lower than the security measures of the houses. At least there are dogs to watch the house."


    "Even those captors don''t have a brain. I didn''t do all those things cleanly, so I went out of my way. It''s easy to say that there are several witnesses on the way. I can find many of them if I check them.""Well, my operation is a crime with high intelligence. It''s incredible."


    Chen make complaints about it, then continue to lie in bed and sleep.


    After leaving the cell, Lao Zhao talked while walking.


    "Lao Zhao, what happened to you just now? It''s him who did it. We don''t have no evidence."


    "Yes, the camera in the interrogation room recorded everything. It seems that the boy did it."


    "There are also kids who have gone to the first floor to hang out, many people have seen it."


    "Moreover, he was able to summon the half human and half horse creature, apparently without taking the element inhibitor. I also checked that the element restriction shackles he was wearing before had not been returned to the record. I really don''t know how he took them down and hid them by himself."


    "This man is very strange. Do we really have to ignore him?"


    Several colleagues puzzled to ask Zhao.


    "You don''t think it happened." Lao Zhao said in a deep voice.


    "Why?"


    Several colleagues were puzzled.


    "If you want to protect your life, do as I say, and don''t report it to the police."


    Lao Zhao did not answer, but gave a warning.


    Several colleagues were even more puzzled.


    Lao Zhao was afraid that these colleagues, who were familiar with each other and had a good relationship with each other, did not understand the danger, so he put forward his idea.


    "We are all people who have no backstage. We don''t need to get involved in the affairs between the second prince and the third prince. Just bring them back. As long as he doesn''t escape, we don''t care about other things."


    "Those big men will play games, and anyone and anything will be used as a chess chip. If we don''t touch it, we will be crushed. If you don''t listen to me, I will not say it."


    "First of all, if you go to report, don''t take me with you." Lao Zhao said and left.


    Several colleagues looked at each other, "we go to report, maybe it is a great achievement."


    "If I don''t go, Lao Zhao has a point. More is better than less." One of them said.


    "If you don''t report, what if someone else runs away? It''s not going to trouble us then. "


    "No, when we just passed, the door of the cell wasn''t locked, and if he really wanted to run, he ran three days ago, so why go back."


    Several people discussed for a while, and finally decided that nothing had happened. As for the disappearance of the new catcher, just write a report. Anyway, the leader may not care about it in the current environment.

 Chapter 738

    For the next two days, except for three prison meals a day, Chen Fang seemed to be forgotten and ignored, which made him very confused. Did Gong Fang ask someone to bring him over, just to let a minion find trouble and ignore him?


    I can''t bear the loneliness of no one''s management. Chen Fang tries to ask Zhao, who was in custody of him, to come over and make it clear.


    In fact, Chen Fang didn''t hold much hope, so he tried. But he didn''t expect that Lao Zhao came by accident. However, the other party didn''t intend to reveal anything more. He just said, "Your Highness has arrived at the temporary residence outside the third border wall" and left.


    Chen Fang thinks that Xiao Bai may be here. Gong Fang focuses on Xiao Bai, so he doesn''t care about himself.


    But think about it, think shouldn''t, Gong Fang want to step down Xiaobai, shouldn''t seize any chips? Don''t you take advantage of the accusation of killing Gong Tian? So what''s the point of catching him? Is it just forcing Xiaobai to come to the south? This is not too much to believe in the importance of Chen Fang in Xiaobai''s heart, should not ah, after all, if this is the purpose, Gong zhenglang and Wu yaoyan in the palace will drum up, these two people are gong Xiaobai''s close relatives.


    But Chen Fang knows that he can''t run away from this "come and go freely" department without permission. Otherwise, he will be afraid of crime and abscond, which will directly become the weapon for Gong Fang to attack Xiaobai.


    But he doesn''t do anything, and he''s in a hurry. So Chen Fang plans to sneak out in the dead of night and go to the temporary residence of the third border wall to discuss with Gong Xiaobai about how to face the current situation.


    Although Chen Fang didn''t know where the temporary residence was, he had to go to find it.


    It''s the third night shift.


    the whole department is silent and there is no one. The staff are all coming home at sunset. There is no one in the Department. There are also the staff on duty sleeping in the room, so the guard is quite relaxed.


    Chen Fang came out of the cell. The key to open the door was naturally taken from the new captor who had been destroyed by him. The door was opened from the outside by Chen Fang summoning the war knight with the key. It was very easy.


    Chen Fang swaggered out of the headquarters, climbed the roof of the nearby building, and ran toward the outside of the island. Qingtian island was deserted at night, and the road was unimpeded. He soon came to the first border wall.


    Chen Fang didn''t dare to go through the gate. He couldn''t see anyone else, but there must be guards there. It must be very troublesome to be found, so he planned to climb over the wall.


    Compared with other border walls, the first border wall in front of him is the highest, at least 30 or 40 meters higher than other border walls. However, it''s very easy to climb, because the wall is covered with climbing plants like Parthenocissus, and it also extends to the top. He just needs to grasp the vines to climb up.


    "I really don''t know that those people''s brains are full of ideas. They can even grow this kind of plant on the wall."


    Chen Fang murmured, then grabbed the vine and climbed up. His speed was very fast. It took only five minutes to climb up the city wall, which was dozens of feet high. He lay outside the women''s wall and observed through the crenels to make sure that there was no one on the wall. Chen Fang turned up and went down the other side of the wall to the ground. He entered the residential area of the aristocratic families of the first border wall and the second border wall.


    To reach the temporary camp under the third border wall, Chen Fang has to cross two walls, because he has to rush back to his cell before dawn, so he has to speed up.


    When Chen Fang crossed the second border wall again and entered the third area, on the way to the third border wall, he found a group of suspicious people in black in front of him in a small forest.


    Chen Fang was able to find each other because he didn''t keep quiet when he was on his way. He talked while he was on his way. In the silent night, it''s hard not to notice.


    Originally, Chen Fang was not interested in paying attention to these people. They were all night sneakers. Why should he care about what the other party was going to do so late? However, when Chen Fang was about to get around the other party, he inadvertently heard the other party''s conversation by the night wind, which made him have to pay attention to it.


    "Captain, this time his highness asked us to assassinate the third prince, whether it would be too risky, it is not clear that people doubt." Said one of the men in black.


    "What''s the use of doubt? As long as the third prince is dead, his highness is the only qualified successor. It''s a matter of certainty to sit on the throne. What can some people doubt?" Said the captain of the group of men in black.


    "What about Gongsheng? He''s a good dancer now. After the death of the eldest prince, he has won over many officials from the eldest prince''s faction, and recently proposed to take part in the succession fight. I think he is more threatening to his highness than the third prince. "


    "Ha ha, you think too much. He is trying to win over some officials over there by the death of the prince, but it''s a fool''s dream to join in the fight for the successor."


    "Why?"


    "No, because the person who can agree is lying in bed now and can''t speak, and he won''t live long. Even if he can speak, now the palace is under the control of his highness and his mother''s concubine. It''s not enough for him to want this qualification." Said the captain in black."Oh."


    "Captain, is it too hasty for us to kill the third prince this time? The other party hasn''t collected all the information. We only know that he has brought more than ten subordinates this time, but Hill doesn''t know what level he is. What if he fails?"


    "There''s no way to rush. Your Highness has given orders. If we miss, we''ll die."


    "Well, stop talking and hurry up. We must kill the third prince before dawn." The captain in black finished the conversation.


    The group of people in black also quieted down and drove forward in silence.


    Afraid of being noticed by the other party, Chen Fang carefully hung dozens of meters behind them. The previous conversation was vague, and he had a general understanding of three aspects of information.


    This group of people in black received the order of Gongfang, ready to assassinate Xiaobai.


    Gong Sheng, who was originally attached to Gong Tian, began to show his sense of existence after the death of the prince.


    Xiaobai''s father''s life is not long. Now the palace is under the control of Gongfang and his mother.


    They''re going to assassinate Xiaobai, but I don''t know where they are. They just follow up, Chen Fang thought.


    Chen Fang learned from Lao Zhao that Gong Xiaobai was stationed in a temporary camp, but there were many camps for foreigners outside the third border wall. Chen Fang originally planned to look for them one by one, which would undoubtedly waste a lot of time. Now that someone leads the way, he can save a lot of time.


    So in the group of people in black without notice, Chen Fang followed them.

 Chapter 739

    Chen Fang followed the black assassin team to a temporary camp, lurking in the woods outside.


    "Captain, here we are."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    The captain in black ordered that the crowd was about to run out when a voice came in.


    "Wait, are you sure it''s this place? You can''t see anything in the dark. Don''t make a mistake. Let''s go for nothing. "


    The captain in black who just got up stopped. If he thought it was right, he had better confirm it first, or he would be in trouble if he made a mistake.


    "Yes, be careful, Huang Da, but you are sure that this is the place where the third prince lives. Don''t make a mistake. Let the brothers go for nothing."


    Other people also began to say:


    "yes, it''s OK to go for nothing. If the mission fails, it will be miserable."


    "Well, it''s nothing to go for nothing. I''m afraid I haven''t killed the third prince. Then..."


    "Really, why don''t you believe me? I stepped on it in the daytime. I really saw the third prince and some people coming in and out here." Huang Dake is in a hurry.


    They are all old people. Huang Dake is not happy that he does not believe in his professional ability.


    "Can you guarantee that they won''t move to other places from day to night?" Just now the voice continued to question.


    When others heard the query, they turned their eyes to Huang Dake.


    "Brother, I don''t have a grudge against you. Why do you always find fault with me? The temporary residences have to be reserved. If they are arranged, they can''t be changed. Even the third prince doesn''t have the power to transfer if he wants to."


    Huang Dake said that he turned his eyes to the voice that was always looking for trouble for him. The goal was that a group of companions with black masks and black clothes were looking at him, and they didn''t know which one.


    "Now that we can confirm it, we will act."


    The team leader trusted Huang Dake very much. Seeing his confirmation, he stopped dragging his feet and prepared to give orders.


    "I think it''s better to be cautious. I''d better send someone to have a look first. If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, you''ll be afraid of just in case. If you''re not in or someone else''s residence, it''ll be more troublesome to fight and get away at that time. Besides, you''ll scare people. Sending someone to have a look will waste some time at most, but it can ensure whether the task can be carried out successfully. Do you think I''m right?"


    Just as the team leader and his friends raised their feet to rush out of the woods and enter the temporary camp, the voice rang again.


    The team leader and others felt that what the brother just said was reasonable, so they stopped and didn''t run out of the woods. Huang Dake was the only one who was anxious to prove himself because he had just been questioned. He rushed a little faster and couldn''t stop. He ran a few more steps. As a result, a man rushed out of the woods and looked for him again and again His troublesome brother, depressed to go back into the woods, the captain in black stopped him.


    "Dake, since you''re out, just drop by."


    "Captain, I All right


    Huang Daxin was unwilling, but he also reluctantly agreed, and then carefully lurked toward the station.


    "What brother just reminded me is very reasonable. I''m not careful enough." The captain in black looked at a group of brothers nearby and said.


    As a result, other people in black looked at each other, and no one stood up.


    "I''m shy."


    The captain in Black said nothing, but he muttered in his heart.


    You know how to hide yourself. If you let me know, I have to give you endless shoes when I go back. Mad, I didn''t tell you that in front of all my brothers. It doesn''t seem that I''m not a good boss, and I always choose to speak when I give orders. It doesn''t mean to embarrass me. I have reason to be sorry I suspect you are coveting the position of the leader of the assassination team.


    No, after this time, we must find out the "spy" and give him some color to see. The captain in black has made up his mind after scanning his subordinates with alert eyes.


    The "traitor" that the captain in black is wary of is naturally Chen Fang.


    At this time, he was wearing the same clothes of the assassin team, mixed in the group of people, with few people around him.


    As for why Chen Fang has black clothes, there is no easy explanation.


    When wandering in the Jianghu, even a great Xia will wear a sneaky night uniform to meet the needs of business development. What''s so strange.


    Chen Fang took the opportunity to sneak in when the assassin team in black stopped in the woods. It was dark and the people in black were looking for their hiding places, so no one noticed that a man was sneaking in.


    Maybe this group of people in black are unprofessional or not alert enough. They didn''t pay attention to a fake teammate in their team. So when Chen Fang spoke out, he didn''t feel anything wrong. Instead, he agreed with what he said.


    They can''t do it if they don''t agree. They are doing things on their heads. No matter how careful they are, they can''t do it for the sake of the smooth task and action.


    The reason why Chen Fang risks being found out is that, as he said, he is afraid that he will not come to the right place. At that time, he will go to find Gong Xiaobai, where they are staying, which is another trouble.Why not come to the right place?


    Because Chen Fang doesn''t trust the business ability of the assassin team, after all, he is such a big living man. Xiao Bai, who has never had the experience of following, actually follows the assassin team all the way, but he is not found by the other party. It can be imagined that the other party''s business ability is very poor, so it is very likely that he didn''t come to the right place.


    Just in case, he is giving a warning, which can be described as painstaking.


    As for the other side is to assassinate Gong Xiaobai, Chen Fang is not on the mind, he himself has become a teammate, the operation does not pit them.


    Chen Fang followed the people in black in the dark woods for about ten minutes. Huang Dake, who went to confirm, came back with his waist on his back. At this time, his eyes showing his mask showed pride.


    "Captain, watch it. The third prince is in it."


    With that, Huang Dake glanced at other partners with pride, as if he were saying, "look, I''ve said that, but you still don''t believe me.".


    The captain in black didn''t pay attention to Huang Dake''s proud appearance. After he got the confirmation, he gave the order. However, this time, he and other people in black didn''t rush out immediately. Instead, they waited for a while before they began to move.


    Chen Fang turns his eyes to see this. With this indecisive quality, he becomes a fart assassin.


    Disdain although disdain, but Chen Fang can not let the other party''s action so smoothly, you can question some of the other party''s business ability, but never underestimate the other party''s ability to kill.


    When Chen Fang mixed up with the assassins, he could vaguely smell the smell of blood from those people in black. It was that many people were killed and salted. If his hands were not contaminated with hundreds of people''s lives, it was impossible to reach this level.


    It would be stupid to underestimate the other person''s performance.


    Because he is among the people in black, Chen Fang can''t go out rashly to inform Gong Xiaobai that there is an assassin coming, so he can only follow the other party''s action first and then look for opportunities.


    In the night, more than 20 figures sneak into the residence where Gong Xiaobai and his family rest.

 Chapter 740

    Chen Fang sneaks into the temporary residence with the assassin''s team in black. He finds that it''s quiet everywhere. He doesn''t even have a night watchman. He scolds Gong Xiaobai for their carelessness. Before Ming Ming, he has told him that Gong Fang is likely to attack Gong Xiaobai when he comes to the south. Why don''t they take any precautions.


    Originally, he wanted to find a chance to make some noise to remind Gong Xiaobai that they were invaded. But after a moment, Chen Fang found that he was worried.


    No one was guarding the station, but actually bud planted a lot of bomb plants to guard it.


    For example, hedgehog shrubs that can explode and shoot paralyzing are planted near the doors and windows of each wing room. This kind of plant has been cultivated by Chen Fang.


    The bomb Bush is ordinary in appearance. It is no different from the small shrubs that usually grow in the woods. It makes people take it lightly. As long as it is close to the Bush, the bomb fruit hidden in the branches will explode, causing a lot of noise.


    Moreover, the location of these shrubs is very particular. They are planted near doors and windows. Generally, if a peeper wants to get close to the room, he will subconsciously hide his body by using shrubs, which is easy to get caught.


    Seeing these bushes with bombs, Chen Fang realized that Huang Dake had been discovered by Yaya and others when he came to explore, because Huang Dake must be close to the window and look into the room to confirm whether Gong Xiaobai is there. It is obviously impossible for Huang Dake not to touch those shrubs in this process thing.


    If the Bush approaches and touches it, it will cause an explosion and shoot a paralyzed thorn fruit. If there is no explosion, it means that it is under the control of Yaya. It is obvious that Huang Dake''s previous spying behavior has been discovered by Gong Xiaobai, and Huang Dake can retreat completely. It is likely that they are fishing.


    Since Gong Xiaobai and Chen Fang are fishing, Chen Fang is not so worried. He begins to think about how to cooperate with them and catch all the black clothes assassins.


    After entering the camp, led by Huang Dake, the assassin team lurked near a wing room in the middle of the camp.


    "Captain, the third prince lives in this room." Squatting behind a bush of thorn fruit, Huang Dake said to the captain in black.


    "You guys, go over there and guard. You guys go over there..."


    After listening, the captain in black made arrangements for the members of the assassin''s team to disperse around the wing room, so as to prevent any noise during the operation. After being detected, someone rescued the third prince.


    But just as the captain in black had just finished the arrangement and other people were about to take action, someone raised a question.


    "Why bother? What we are going to kill is the third prince. We are going to concentrate our efforts to break through the door directly. The room is not big. There are only two or three people living in it at most. Let''s fight together. Even if the third prince is protected, it''s hard for us to fight against four hands. How can we protect him? There''s nothing wrong."


    "But if you want the captain to arrange it like this, spread it out and wait for everyone to be in place, what should we do if someone is detected carelessly, so I think we should be cautious. All the staff should launch a strike, and then fight together, which will be safer and reduce unnecessary casualties."


    Hearing this, the team members in black stopped one after another and turned their eyes to the team leader. The look in their eyes seemed to say that the brother was right.


    The captain in black is not good.


    Nima, it''s that guy again. Well, challenge my authority as captain again and again,.


    Actually, he has some ideas about the position of the leader of my assassination team.


    Gan, brought a "white eyed wolf" out.


    The captain in black''s sharp eyes swept to the place where he just made a sound and fell on a man squatting behind us. His sharp eyes seemed to want to see the man''s face through the mask of the other party, so as to keep it in mind.


    But the captain in black can''t see through his eyes, so he can''t see the face under the mask. But this doesn''t prevent him from finding out the features that can be identified after careful observation.


    For example, that pair of dead fish moves that disgust him at first sight, and the night clothes that have a little color difference with other people can all be the basis for us to find this person when we gather after the action.


    Wuzai, I''ve found you. After this time, I want you to taste the roar of a jealous boss.


    The captain in black took a cold look at the "faded" member and rearranged it. Then, before the official action, he pointed to the dissenter in black and said:


    "cough, very good. Some brothers put forward such constructive suggestions, which is very good. We should learn something later. As long as it is conducive to action, I will adopt them. Later on, I will take them There will be a lot of rewards. "


    After that, the captain in black squatted to the "faded" man in black, patted him on the shoulder and said in an appreciative tone:


    "young man, you are wise and have a bright future. Keep going. I''m very optimistic about you."


    "Faded" man in black, naturally is Chen Fang, said in a flattered voice: "it''s the leader who teaches you well, otherwise I would not put forward such an opinion that can be recognized by everyone."


    "Ha ha."


    Everyone agrees! Ma De, as expected, he came to me. Are you going to go back this time and ask for help, with everyone''s approval, get the approval from the top, and then push me down, hum, daydream.PI xiaorou, the captain in black, looks at Chen Fang without a smile. Then he turns to stand up and waves to others. Then he rushes to Gong Xiaobai''s room first.


    The other men in black, nervous and armed, followed the captain.


    "Touch"


    the team leader kicked the door, and a door breaking sound, especially loud in the quiet night, sounded over the whole station.


    Other people in black were stunned, thinking that the team leader was crazy. Even if he was ready to rush up, he could not make such a big noise at the beginning. This is not to wake up the people in the house and other houses, and create difficulties for the next action out of thin air.


    This kind of leader can''t be taken. Go back and find a way to get him down.


    The man in black, who was behind the captain, looked at each other and understood the idea from the eyes of his brothers. At the same time, he took advantage of the gap and took a tacit look at Chen Fang, who was at the end of the team. He knew it by heart.


    This happened in a flash. After the team leader kicked the door open with a loud noise, other people had to follow him to the wing room.


    More than 20 people in black entered the room and stood in front of the three beds in the room in a very short time.


    The quilts on these three beds are all in the shape of human beings. It seems that there are some people lying on them. However, they always feel strange in their hearts. With just such a loud voice, it is reasonable to say that these three people could not have been awakened. Although they were confused, they had to make a move. Several people in black near the head of the bed took up arms and stabbed them, but they felt wrong, like stabbing a watermelon.


    "No, there''s fraud."


    The captain exclaimed. The other men in black reacted quickly and immediately turned to evacuate. However, twenty people were crowded in a room. There were some obstacles between them. Moreover, the door was not big enough for two people to leave at most. In addition, Chen Fang deliberately blocked the door, so the men in black couldn''t get out for a while.


    "Get out of the way. It''s a trap. There''s a trick." A man in black near the door shouts to Chen Fang who is blocking the door.


    "Oh." Chen Fang lightly returns a way, but still don''t move.


    The man in black wanted to push Chen Fang away, but just as he reached out his hand, the things on the bed and under the quilt suddenly exploded.


    "Boom"


    there was a loud noise, and the whole room was torn apart in the explosion, the flames swept over, and the smoke rose into the air.

 Chapter 741

    "Auntie, they have moved. Why, they have stopped again."


    "I''ll go. The leader in black has lost his mind. How can he squeeze people into the room and kick the door with his feet? So confident, now the assassins are so arrogant


    "Tut Tut, is that man in black stupid to block his teammates in the room?"


    "Boom, it blew up."


    "It''s so easy to eliminate it?"


    Gong Xiaobai, who is lying on the window of the nearby opinion room and paying attention to his original room, has been doing live broadcasting while the people in black are acting. When he sees the assassins in black annihilate under the power of bud explosion, Gong Xiaobai feels that the process is a little boring.


    The charming woman standing next to him heavily knocked on Xiagong Xiaobai''s skull and said angrily:


    "why, do you still want to see the scene of fighting? You want to watch us get hurt before you take down these assassins."


    Gong Xiaobai looked angry and said: "no, how can I hope to see you hurt."


    "Hum."


    Charming and angry.


    "Just now, if it wasn''t for Yaya''s warning, you would stay here in good condition to watch and make sarcastic remarks. You might have been stabbed into a sieve by those assassins." Said charming.


    At the same time, she also secretly congratulated herself. Fortunately, before the operation, the assassins were cautious and sent people to explore the situation, so Yaya found out that she had time to arrange. If the other party''s 20 or so people directly intruded into the camp and rushed on, there would be a lot of trouble in dealing with it. Maybe they would succeed, and they would not be so easy to annihilate Kill all the assassins.


    But then again, charming is a little puzzled. Why does the boss of these assassins have such an operation? Is it because his brain is out of his mind and he doesn''t act in a decentralized way? How can a group of people just squeeze into a room and put all their eggs in one basket to kill the target at one stroke?


    However, it seems that it''s OK to do that. The other party''s task is to assassinate Gong Xiaobai and concentrate their hands on the attack. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with that.


    Gong Xiaobai scratched his head with embarrassment, and then said to Yaya who was in the same room: "sister Yaya, thank you this time. If you hadn''t sensed that someone was near my room in advance, maybe I would have been attacked."


    "You''re welcome."


    Yaya was very happy to receive the thank you, but she politely said it was not so polite.


    It turns out that Huang Dake and Jimo had some doubts and worries before. If that person is really the awakener of high-level strength, then their situation will be very dangerous.


    Charming three women quickly ran out of the room, at the same time, other people also ran out of the room, all with alert eyes, looking at the explosion fire, looking at Gong Xiaobai said that with a golden cover standing in the fire.


    On the alert, after observing the standing figure, he said with some doubts: "do you think that cover looks familiar?"


    Charming and Jimo also have this familiar feeling, but I didn''t think of it for a moment.


    "Uncle, that''s uncle."


    "Wow, I blew up my uncle, Wuwu."


    Just when the three girls were wondering about the familiarity, Yiyi''s anxious voice and Yaya''s wailing voice rang, and the two little guys ran out of the room and ran to the figure in the fire.


    "Chen Fang?"


    The three women cried out. How can it be? Isn''t he in the Department of Optimus island? Why did you come here and become an assassin?


    Other people on the scene heard Chen Fang''s name and looked at the figure in the fire in surprise.


    Just then, the man standing in the fire scattered his gold shield and turned around.


    "Well, ALUs, if you could have reminded me earlier, even one second earlier, I would not have been blown up like this."


    Chen Fang''s voice rang out.


    As Chen Fang turns around, his image at this time falls into people''s eyes. It''s like a fish fried on one side in a frying pan. Half of it is fresh and half of it is burnt. It''s very embarrassed.


    At a glance, everyone could recognize Chen''s face at this time.


    "Chen Fang, how can you be here?"


    The crowd ran over.

 Chapter 742

    Just a few seconds before the explosion, Chen Fang suddenly received a message from aleus, saying that there was a bomb in the room.


    Chen Fangxin next tight, quickly reaction to use the golden bell cover for defense, just when his palm is still closed but not closed, the explosion rolled up the flame wave will submerge him, the shock wave hit the body, breathing a suffocation, front half body burning pain.


    Fortunately, when he received the warning, Chen Fang subconsciously held the bottom of his foot and grasped the ground. The shock wave didn''t lift him out, and he went to heaven like other people in black. Under the strong protection of the golden bell, he was not hurt by the subsequent flames and survived the explosion.


    However, although Chen Fang was sustained, he suffered a bit of internal injury, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and the front was burning with flames. His nightwear was full of holes, his eyebrows were burned, and his hairstyle became a Qing Dynasty elder brother''s head, with half of it and half of it.


    Three women and three children ran to Chen Fang and looked at it in a hurry. They were relieved to see that it was OK.


    "ALUs, why don''t you say it earlier, or I won''t be blown up." Chen Fang complained.


    "What can I do? You''re here early. Why don''t you contact me first? When you contact me, I can stop you."


    Aleus is also very helpless. The soul connection between her and Chen Fang can only be generated when the other party actively opens the contact. When she senses Chen Fang''s position at that time, it''s too late to do anything.


    It turns out that when the assassins in black are blocked in the room, Chen Fang attentively contacts aleus, and asks her to inform charming and others to come out and catch them all. However, aleus receives the connection from Xinnian, and through the telepathy between them, she notices that Chen Fang actually appears in front of the room with explosives. She is scared to give a warning immediately, but at the same moment, she is charming Let bud bud detonate the bomb, she has no time to stop.


    It can only be said that Chen Fang is not lucky.


    "Uncle, you You How can you be with the assassin? Have you defected You want to kill me, too. " Gong Xiaobai came over and said with disbelief.


    Chen Fang slapped the back of Xiagong Xiaobai''s head and said, "are you stupid? I really want to kill you. I need to waste so much energy to show up in front of you and stab you with a knife. You can''t help it."


    Gong Xiaobai scratched his head and thought that if Uncle appeared in front of him, he would not be on guard.


    "How do you follow these assassins? It''s not that I was arrested and locked up by the big division. We discussed how to get you out before. " Heard people say.


    "Well, that place is just like my own home. You can come and go if you want." Chen Fang said triumphantly.


    "I met the assassins on the way to find you. I just heard them say that they wanted to assassinate Xiaobai, so I mixed in and made them rush into the room to help you. It''s terrible, cough."


    Finish saying Chen Fang shallow cough a few, throat sweet and some blood flowed from the corner of the mouth.


    Jimo immediately told him not to speak, it is important to heal.


    Chen Fang waved his hand to show that it was a small matter. He gave himself a bigger hammer for treatment. He felt a pain for a while, and his body trembled, and his injury was much better.


    After treating his wounds, Chen Fang followed several people to a safe place, looked at the black assassins scattered around the fire and said:


    "go to see if they are alive, and catch them for trial."


    "No, kill them directly. Since you know they are sent by Gongfang, it''s useless to keep them." Charming shook her head.


    "You don''t want to know any other information, such as what''s Gong Fang''s next plan and so on." Chen Fang asked.


    "They''re just assassins. They don''t know what plans Gong Fang will have next." Said charmingly.


    Chen Fang is right when he thinks about it. The assassins are just tool people, since they are tools.


    Then Chen Fang tidied up, sat down and talked with charming and others in the nearby wing room.


    "By the way, I can''t stay too long this time. Tell me what''s the situation now." Chen Fang opens his mouth.


    He''s a prison break. If he doesn''t want to be heard, Gong Xiaobai will have to go back when others don''t find out.


    "The situation is very bad. Gongfang controls the palace. We can''t get in touch with it now."


    "Because of Gong Tian''s death, the imperial court ministers of the former Grand Prince''s department are now divided into three parts. One part of them is neutral, one part is completely devoted to Gong Fang, and the other part is attracted by Gong Sheng."


    "In addition to the ambiguous attitude of the three main departments, namely the military department, the Department of General Administration and the zonghuangfu, there is a tendency for other departments to go to the palace."


    "It can be said that Gong Fangming was supported by one third of the imperial court, and now he has a great influence in the south."


    Charming and Jimo tell all the information collected from the intelligence personnel arranged by Madame Miri on the way recently.


    In addition to the information of the royal court, there are also some information about the external environment.


    For example, when the emperor was attacked, the demonic royal family and the crazy orcs took the opportunity to take action. By some means, the demonic emperor forcibly controlled several important departments of human science and technology that originally belonged to the human race, united with the crazy orcs, and annexed several human food farms near the demonic area, and others, which further weakened the hand of the cannibals in the southern territory Paragraph."When they do this, the other three emperors have no response?" Chen Fang asked.


    "It''s none of your business." Charming light said.


    "No, they are so short-sighted that they can''t see the influence behind it?"


    Chen Fang is a little incredible.


    The demon emperor and the mad Orc emperor started to engage in Terran affairs. It''s hard to guarantee that they will not fight against other races in the future. If they don''t stop them now, it will be difficult in the future. When the demon race and the mad Orc grow up, Chen Fang will not believe that the demon emperor doesn''t want to fight against other races.


    Jimo said with a bitter smile:


    "now the goblins are very pure. They are devoted to farming and don''t care much about the world."


    "There is not a large population of Shenyi ethnic group. They only guard the three-thirds of the land of zayunfeng and tiandian, and they don''t attach so much importance to others."


    "The real orcs don''t need to say. The crazy Orc emperor cooperates with the demon emperor. It''s strange if they don''t help us."


    "Information also shows that before the emperor was attacked, the other three emperors actually knew in advance, but no one reminded him."


    "It can be seen that..."


    Chen Fang directly put in a sentence, "it can be seen that Xiaobai''s father is so disgusting."


    "Uncle..."


    After hearing this, Gong Xiaobai looks at Chen Fang bitterly. Can he not tell his son that he is not Laozi.


    Chen Fang ignored Gong Xiaobai''s resentful eyes and asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    "We discussed a lot on the way, but we still didn''t come up with a clue." Said charming, shaking her head in distress.


    The situation in the south is expected to become very rotten in the future. It has become a quagmire. Now they don''t know how to face it.


    "Xiaobai, how about you?" Chen Fang asked.


    Gong Xiaobai submissively said: "I just want to save my father and mother."


    "What else? Don''t you have any idea about the position of the emperor? " Chen Fang asked.


    Gong Xiaobai shook his head, "I think the south is very dangerous now. I''m afraid it''s not easy to sit in the position of emperor."


    Chen Fang was surprised when he heard that. He thought that the boy''s brain was enlightened.


    "Then I have a proposal." Chen Fang said solemnly.


    Others have their eyes on Chen Fang to see what he has to say.


    "Let''s go to Raofeng city to be a bandit."

 Chapter 743

    "Let''s go to Raofeng city to be a bandit!"


    £¿£¿£¿


    Chen Fang''s words were too jumping, and everyone was filled with questions.


    "Well, we''re talking about the imperial court now. You''ve jumped there. What do you mean? I don''t understand People are puzzled.


    Chen Fangmu Lu looked at the crowd with disdain. "Your thoughts are still on the first level, and I''m on the eighth level. With your narrow thinking and short-sighted eyes, it''s not surprising that you don''t understand."


    "If you have to add a word, it''s long hair and short insight."


    Chen Fang touched his shaved head and cast a scornful look at the people whose hair was thicker than his.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to the two little guys, one of them was the only one on the scene. They all got angry and tried to educate Chen Fang.


    What''s that saying? It makes them look like idiots.


    "Why, I poked you in the heart, angry, want to violence against me?"


    Chen Fang was shocked. He pointed to the crowd and said: "if I don''t say you, one of you is one. If you are on the same side, I''m not afraid. In front of my powerful strength, you are all dregs."


    "Wow ha ha ha..."


    Chen Fang laughed.


    It''s not that he brags. In terms of strength, he is the strongest on the spot. In terms of the number of people, he has a "daughter" group. He is not afraid of single and group fights.


    "Ha ha Cough, cough. "


    Laughing, Chen Fang was suddenly choked by saliva, coughing almost breathed.


    Jimo and charming turn their eyes and walk over to him to pat his chest and beat his back.


    Yiyi bud also quickly sent a glass of water to Chen fangya.


    After drinking a glass of water, Chen Fangxin has lingering palpitations.


    Inflated, inflated, this state of mind is not good, prone to accidents.


    "Well, I know you can. Now tell me what you just said." Hearing people speechless looking at Chen Fang said.


    Everyone is not surprised that Chen Fang is nervous from time to time, waiting for him to explain.


    Chen Fang cleared his throat and said, "according to your information and what nioli said before, we can determine what shady agreement the demon emperor and the wild beast emperor have reached. They are ready to join hands to pit the southern Terran, and now they have entered the implementation stage."


    They all nodded. Nioli, the Third Prince of the demon family, once revealed something in order to get back the ancient contract, which was known by the people in Chen Fang''s small circle.


    "I ask you, is there any way to stop it?"


    In the face of Chen Fang''s questions, charming and others fell into meditation.


    "Don''t think about it. The answer is no."


    "If you want to fight against the plan of the two races, you have to bring in allies to fight against it."


    "But which of the three remaining ethnic groups can be allies?" Chen Fang said.


    Charming knows the situation of the five emperors and six ethnic groups in the South best. She shakes her head and says, "no one will become an ally, especially when they don''t touch their interests and can''t get them."


    The goblins, who grow fields and develop themselves, don''t care if they don''t provoke others. They don''t like to cooperate with others. Although they especially hate the violence of demons and orcs and like the guy who destroys the environment, they don''t feel very good about the human race, which enslaves natural plants for production and is ungrateful. Therefore, it''s impossible to form an alliance and cooperate against demons and orcs.


    Shenyi people, hermit flow, squat at home, as long as they don''t cut off the power supply and smash their home, they can stay in the wasteland and cooperate with each other.


    Real orcs, social hooligans, gang culture, and interests are the most important. This time, the demon emperor and the mad beast emperor join hands. If they don''t participate, they will go to hell. They really want to cooperate, not to seek the skin of a tiger.


    "So, the southerners can only rely on themselves, but now they are facing domestic and foreign troubles. Do you think the southerners still have the time to fight against the calculations of the two races?" Chen Fang asked again.


    Charming and Jimo look at each other and shake their heads.


    "Uncle, according to what you say, isn''t the South tribe finished?" Gong Xiaobai can''t help saying.


    After all, Gong Xiaobai is a royal family, and the royal family is in charge of the people in the south. It''s all his family''s property. Of course, he is very concerned about it.


    "Judging from the present situation, it will be over in August and September." Chen Fang said, pinching his chin.


    "Uncle, you are so smart. Can you help me find a way? I don''t want to see the southern Terran imperial court fall." Gong Xiaobai begged.


    For the first time, Chen Fang was very happy to hear that he was smart, but he still shook his head and said that he could do nothing. "I''m not a good dancer, and I''m not a strategist. I can''t do it together. I can''t think of a way to turn the tide. I''m sorry that my ability is limited."


    Gong Xiaobai listened to the shoulder instant cross, the expression that shows sadness on the face.


    Charming and others don''t feel much. They don''t have a sense of belonging to the royal court.


    Chen Fang patted Gong Xiaobai on the shoulder and comforted him. Then he looked at the charming girl and continued: "originally Xiao Bai was forced to come to the south by Gong Fang. I think sister Wu should have taken this opportunity to give Gong Fang a hand and send him to that position."Charming nods her head without concealment. She does have this idea.


    "I don''t want to sit in that seat. I just want my father and mother to be safe." Gong Xiaobai raised his head and said.


    "Adults talk, children don''t interrupt."


    Chen Fang knocked Xiagong Xiaobai on the head, and then said: "under the current situation, even if we have the ability to overthrow Gongfang and send Xiaobai to the position of emperor, do we have the ability to help him resist the joint offensive of demons and crazy orcs?"


    With that, Chen Fang glanced at all the people present. Seeing that they were silent, he said mercilessly: "the answer is no, it''s very difficult to overthrow Gongfang. Xiaobai started too late. Even if his mother hadn''t given up running the Terran imperial court before, she has a lot of strength in her hand, but it''s not strong. Gongfang, without the check and balance of the great prince, is already the only family. Xiaobai is now in her hand There is a big difference in the strength of the forces under control, and it is an obvious disadvantage to fight. "


    "A period of fighting between the two sides will certainly further weaken the strength of the people in the south. Such internal friction will only make the coveted demon emperor and crazy beast emperor more advantageous."


    "Even if Gong Xiaobai can defeat Gong Fang and take the throne, it will be a mess at that time. We crooked melons can''t help him to take the throne, and can''t stop the attack of the demon emperor and the mad beast emperor. After all, the Terran army has suffered a heavy loss this time. The strength of the southern Terran army has been reduced by 50%. Facing the joint efforts of the two sides, the strength gap between them is too big ¡£¡±


    "I can''t fight with the second emperor brother, so I don''t need internal friction. If the number of troops is not enough, we can recruit more troops to expand production. This should be able to frighten them." Gong xiaodaytime really said.


    Chen Fang sneers. What''s the use of recruiting? Recruits can''t form combat effectiveness in a short time. People will be afraid. But Chen Fang doesn''t say what he has to say to fight Gong Xiaobai. After all, this guy rarely starts to think.


    "It''s just a delay, and it takes a lot of time to recruit soldiers. The plan of the demon emperor and the crazy orcs to swallow the South Terran has been launched, but the time is not so abundant, so the Terran still can''t resist the erosion of the two races." Chen Fang said lightly.


    "What about that?" Asked charming.


    "Give up the idea that you want to support Gong Xiaobai to sit on the throne, save the emperor and the imperial concubine instead, leave the southern border, completely get rid of this quagmire and find another way out." Chen Fang said.


    "To find another way out, it''s not OK not to bend the city. Why should we go to raofengcheng?" Wen asked in a puzzled way.


    "Buqu city is still in the south. It''s too easy to get into trouble at that time."


    "Raofeng city is so good. It''s far away, and it''s separated from the south by a big river. It''s not so easy for them to get into trouble." Chen Fang said.


    "But now it''s occupied by totem crazy orcs. Can we beat it?"


    "Harm, that''s not a matter. It will take some time for the demon emperor and the wild beast emperor to swallow the southern Terran. During this time, we can stay in Buqu city for a while to develop our army. Don''t forget that I can build a magic weapon against the totem crazy orcs. As long as we arm 6000 or 7000 people, those totem crazy orcs are dishes." Chen Fang said confidently.


    "Six or seven thousand people, you think too much. You alone can''t make so many." I heard people question it.


    "Ha ha, you ask charming, how long did I use 500 sets of four beast God costumes? What''s more, I developed a lot of forging methods. It''s not a problem." Chen Fang said triumphantly.


    "Well, what about my proposal."


    People fell into thinking.

 Chapter 744

    Chen Fang was very pessimistic about the situation that the southerners would face next. After hearing this, they were not optimistic about it. So after discussing, they agreed to Chen Fang''s proposal. Then they discussed what they would do next.


    Because Chen Fang couldn''t stay long, he and others agreed on several plans, then left the station and returned to the headquarters.


    When Chen Fang returned to the headquarters, it was just dawn, and no one from the headquarters had come, so he swaggered back to his cell from the gate.


    It was another day when nothing happened. Chen Fang was forgotten and ignored.


    In the evening, Chen Fang starts to take action. He goes out of the headquarters and heads for the palace. He is ready to take advantage of the night to sneak into the palace and get in touch with Gong Xiaobai''s father Gong zhenglang and his mother Wu yaoyan. He tells Gong Xiaobai about their plan to rescue them, so as to cooperate with them.


    When Chen Fang went to the Royal arena last time, he was told the location of the palace. It was very easy to find it, but it was very difficult to get in. After the palace was controlled by the Imperial Palace, he placed a heavy guard here, with three steps and one post. The guard was very tight.


    Chen Fang searched around the palace for a long time, only to find a sewage ditch into the palace.


    Chen Fang, with the shadow of trees and flowers, evades the sight of the patrol guards. He walks in the Imperial Palace, which is similar to the ancient architecture of the flower growers. He finds the right direction. Chen Fang looks for the location of his mother''s bedroom given by Gong Xiaobai.


    Chen Fang is tired of hiding all the way, which makes him miss the time when he used to load dark elements and then use the armed suit skill to use shadow evasion skill. If he could still use it now, it would be much easier for him to walk and lurk in the heavily defended palace.


    In fact, Chen Fang has always had an idea, that is, whether he can reproduce the skills that used to be practical before, such as the combat armed skills and fantasy avatar skills that are quite practical.


    Recently, he has been trying. He feels OK, but he always fails. The main reason is that he doesn''t figure out a key point. It seems that something is missing. This kind of feeling that he can see but can''t touch bothers him a little. However, he believes that he will succeed one day.


    Throwing away his thoughts, Chen Fang watched the patrol guard pass by, carefully turned over to the corridor, climbed up the top along the porch column, and stepped on the tiles to touch the Imperial Palace in Gong Xiaobai''s mouth.


    Inside the palace, the imperial concubine''s palace was surrounded by more than 200 imperial soldiers, five or six steps by one. Inside the palace, it was quite cold, and there was no light or the shadow of half a maid.


    On the second floor of the attic, Wu yaoyan, a lady of three to four years old, stands indifferently. She has snow shining skin, which is different from ordinary people. At this time, her pink pupils are as cold as the extreme frost. All her eyes and eyebrows are filled with pride. Her high nose has sharp lines, and her thin lips are red and moist. The whole person is as charming as the name, but also transparent With awe inspiring, people only dare to look far away, but not near.


    Since Gong zhenglang was attacked and seriously injured, Wu yaoyan has been informed. With the help of the finance minister, Dr. Gong, she controlled the speed of the palace and put it under house arrest. Her husband, who was injured and bedridden for a short time, only saw it once when she was sent back. Since then, she has never been able to leave the palace.


    She doesn''t care about her own safety, nor does she care about her husband''s life and death. Only Gong Xiaobai is the only one she cares about now.


    "Well, Xiaobai, you must not come to the imperial court. Gongfang is ready for everything. He is waiting for you to come, so that he can clear the last obstacle to the throne."


    When Wu yaoyan thought of her son, her eyes were as warm as frost.


    Wu yaoyan knows that with Gong Xiaobai''s heart and filial piety, she will definitely come to the imperial court in the south. However, she is bound to fall into the trap of Gong Fang. Therefore, in recent days, she has been worrying all night and thinking about how to deal with it. But now there is no one in the palace and she has no force. She is at a loss.


    Sometimes I want to jump down from this height and die, which will save Xiaobai from worrying about the imperial court. But Wu yaoyan knows that it''s impossible. Death will only make Gong Xiaobai come to the imperial court for revenge, so she gives up the idea.


    This kind of life can''t help, and death may make Gong Xiaobai lose his mind, which makes Wu yaoyan suffer.


    "Carelessly, after so many years of arrangement, I forgot to make arrangements in the imperial palace. As a result, a sudden accident happened, which was calculated by a person I once disdained. It''s a pity that I thought I was very proud of myself before."


    Wu yaoyan smiles bitterly.


    Gong Xiaobai once resisted fighting for the position of successor, but Wu yaoyan didn''t give up to pave the way for her son. She quietly made a lot of preparations, because she knew that some things can''t be avoided if you give up. The competition for family property is very cruel. You have that potential, whether you have it or not, it will be regarded as a potential threat. If you want to get rid of it, Gong Xiaobai can''t avoid it, Therefore, Wu yaoyan has secretly courted many people in the imperial court for so many years, but she only ignored her palace. She really did a so-called "dark under the light".


    It''s too late. Now it''s useless to think about anything. Wu yaoyan has no choice but to pray every night that Gong Xiaobai won''t have an accident."Ta TA Ta"


    with the sound of heavy footsteps, Wu yaoyan put away her thoughts and looked at the visitors. Seeing that it was the finance minister, Dr. Gong, she spoke coldly and spat out a word: "go away."


    "Ha ha ha, concubine Wu is still so hot tempered."


    In the face of Wu yaoyan''s merciless appearance, doctor Gong laughed and went on to Wu yaoyan standing outside the pavilion.


    Wu yaoyan''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and she came to the palace doctor''s ill intentioned thought of her and said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    Doctor Gong pretended to be sad and said, "I''ve come to tell you something. Your majesty has just passed away."


    Wu yaoyan shook her body and said with trembling lips: "Your Majesty, he He''s gone


    "Yes." Doctor Gong nodded in confirmation.


    Wu yaoyan''s eyes were full of sadness, but she quickly took it back. She forced herself to face the palace doctor who seemed to have an intention and said, "I know. You can step down."


    Knowing the news of zhenglang''s death, Wu yaoyan didn''t ask the other party to take her to have a look, because she knew that the other party wouldn''t agree, and the palace doctor must have no intention to come so late. She didn''t want to stay with him for too long, so she asked the other party to leave immediately.


    Doctor Gong stopped only half a meter away from Wu yaoyan. His eyes were fixed on Wu yaoyan''s excellent body. Mu Lu greedily said, "step back, it''s not good. I''ve come to find your concubine. Besides telling you the news of your Majesty''s death, I have something else to tell you."


    "I''m tired. If you have something to say tomorrow, you''d better step back."


    As soon as Wu yaoyan sees doctor Gong''s eyes, she doesn''t know the evil thoughts in the other party''s heart. She immediately refuses to try to dispel the other party''s ideas. However, doctor Gong doesn''t care and doesn''t cover up any more. She looks like an eagle stick.


    "Princess, I''m so greedy of you."


    Wu yaoyan was shocked. She never thought that the old man in front of her was so bold.


    "Don''t come here."


    "Unless you jump down, I''m sure I''ll go there, and by the way, I''ll explain my long cherished wish." Doctor Gong said with a sly smile.


    Wu yaoyan''s heart is one Lin, instantly know the other party''s idea, this is forcing her to jump off the building, and the excuse is that he heard the news of his Majesty''s death can not be hit, chose to commit suicide.


    Wu yaoyan began to laugh miserably.

 Chapter 745

    "Doctor Gong, how dare you treat me so unkindly."


    Wu yaoyan yelled and scolded, and her face was so beautiful that her power as a imperial concubine was now fully displayed.


    Doctor Gong was forced by Wu yaoyan''s momentum and stepped back timidly. However, he soon came back to his senses and thought to himself what he was afraid of. The emperor was dead and her son, the third prince, was no longer around. Wu yaoyan is nothing but her name now.


    "Yo, our imperial concubine is so powerful that she almost scared me out of my heart." Doctor Gong sneered.


    At this time and here, the palace doctor did not have the usual appearance of being a dignitary official. He behaved like an old hooligan.


    "Shameless old thief." Wu Yinyan said with gnashing teeth.


    Doctor Gong didn''t think so. He said to himself, "concubine Wu, I''ll give you two ways, one is dead and the other is alive."


    "Dead end, jump down from here, and then let''s send the news that you are heartbroken when you hear the news of the death of the first emperor and jump to the palace to kill yourself to the third prince, lead him in, and finally send your mother and son to meet below."


    "The way to live is to ask your concubine to fulfill my long cherished wish and marry me later. Then I can live. Moreover, I can advise the second highness to let the third prince go."


    With that, doctor Gong looked at Wu yaoyan''s gorgeous face and plump body with a greedy look in his eyes.


    In the face of the palace doctor''s coercion, Wu yaoyan knows that she has no choice. It seems that there is no other way except to jump down and commit suicide. But before she dies, she wants to know something, and at the same time, she has the idea of dying with her partner.


    "Dr. Gong, what are you doing for?"


    Doctor Gong laughed, "purpose, ha ha ha, your son is too careless. When he comes to Nanjing, he stays outside and doesn''t go to Qingtian island. We sent killers to send him directly. But I didn''t expect that your son''s men have some ability to kill all the killers we sent. There''s no way. We can only make some noise that he can''t bear and let him come in ¡£¡± Doctor Gong jokingly said.


    "You..."


    Wu yaoyan is very angry, but she is helpless. She knows that the palace doctor is right. As long as she dies, Xiaobai will enter the imperial palace of Qingtian Island, which is completely controlled by the palace.


    Doctor Gong''s eyes glowed with green light. He looked up and down at Wu yaoyan. A wolf looked at the little white rabbit''s posture. "Don''t be so desperate, your concubine. I left you a way to live."


    Wu yaoyan looked at doctor Gong and wanted to swallow her posture. Her body trembled and she quietly retreated to the side of the pavilion.


    "It''s OK for me to marry you, but can you really guarantee that Gongfang won''t hurt Xiaobai?" Wu yaoyan leaned against the fence to show an expression of uncomfortable tangle, biting her lips and slowly said.


    Doctor Gong had never seen her weak posture in the powerful Wu yaoyan. His heart trembled and his eyes became greener. He wanted to jump on her now.


    "Gu"


    doctor Gong swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and said with a floating look in his eyes: "of course, the second Highness has always obeyed what I said. As long as you follow me, I''m sure there will be nothing wrong with the third prince."


    Naturally, this is a cajole from doctor Gong. Even if Gong Fang really obeys his advice, it is impossible to let Gong Xiaobai, a competitor, live in the world.


    Where can Wu yaoyan believe? She is intriguing in the palace. She can''t see that the palace doctor''s words are false. She sneers in her heart, but on the surface she doesn''t make a sound.


    "If that''s true, come here and we''ll have a good talk."


    Wu yaoyan chuckles, which makes the palace doctor''s heart beat. Her brain is so buzzing that she can''t turn around. She walks towards Wu yaoyan as if she had been hooked.


    "Beauty, I''ll come here now. Haha."


    Doctor Gong''s IQ dropped when he was hooked by Wu yaoyan. There is no doubt that he has gone.


    Wu yaoyan''s heart quickened when she saw doctor Gong coming. She tried to resist the stale smell from her face when she was close to her. She silently estimated the distance between the two sides. She planned to take him to jump down from the thirty or forty meter high Pavilion and die together when she was close to her.


    In the face of an old generation, Wu yaoyan is not afraid that she, a weak woman, can''t do it.


    With a smile of "King Wu of Qin Dynasty", doctor Gong walked to Wu yaoyan''s side, pretended to be disgusting and elegant, pointed to the bright and clean moon in the sky and said, "it''s the greatest blessing for me to be accompanied by such a beautiful lady in this life. I have no regret for my death."


    After hearing this, Wu yaoyan, with a smile in her eyes, put her hand to doctor Gong and said, "Oh, I''m so sorry to die."


    "Of course."


    Doctor Gong stretched out Wu yaoyan''s agar skin to himself. He was so excited that he wanted to grasp it. Then he held it in his hand and played with it.


    Wu yaoyan turns her hand around his skinny chicken claw hand, grabs his collar, raises her other hand, and yells bitterly at his old face.


    Slap close to the face, a crisp sound, this slap, directly the doctor''s old teeth to fly a few out, the cheek is also swollen up.Doctor Gong was slapped in the face by Wu yaoyan, and his eyes were full of stars. He came back to see that the other party''s smile had changed into a cold and arrogant look. He was stunned at first, and then looked back.


    "Cheap People, you How dare you hit me? I don''t want to live


    Doctor Gong was so angry that he knew he had been fooled.


    Wu yaoyan sneered, "yes, I don''t want to live, but before I die, I will send you to hell."


    Said, Wu yaoyan in the palace doctor did not respond to come over, a lift, a push, will rely on the Diaolan in front of the palace doctor out of balance pushed down.


    Dr. Gong instinctively starts to wave to keep his balance, but Wu yaoyan doesn''t give him a chance. He pushes his hand again, exerting external force on Dr. Gong to break his balance, and his eyes are about to fall.


    However, just as he was about to fall down, the doctor waved and grabbed Wu yaoyan''s long hem. As a result, Wu yaoyan was turned out of the Diaolan at the moment when he fell down. If she hadn''t grasped the Diaolan quickly, she might have fallen down directly, but it was only for a short time, because the doctor was holding the hem of her dress, It''s hanging underneath.


    Two people''s weight that is Wu yaoyan that slender arm can bear live, so also can''t support for long.


    "Cunt, you dare to hurt me. You wait and I will make you die ugly." Doctor Gong grabbed the hem of Wu yaoyan''s dress and cried ferociously.


    At the same time, he also reached out a hand to reach, just not far from himself on the wall protruding citron head.


    Wu yaoyan is struggling to grasp the railing. Seeing that the palace doctor below is trying to grasp the citron head, she thinks that she can''t let him grasp it and survive. As soon as she bites her teeth, her eyes close and her hands loosen.


    Doctor Gong feels a light hand. He immediately knows that Wu yaoyan has killed herself. In order to survive, he tries his best to reach out to Yuantou. Just when Wu yaoyan falls down beside him, he catches citron head. But before he is happy, the decayed citron head, who is often exposed to the wind and the sun, can''t bear the force of his hand and collapses a little. This also makes doctor Gong incomplete Catch him and let him follow Wu yaoyan.


    "No


    In the shrill cry, doctor Gong fell down.

 Chapter 746

    Chen Fang was careful to sneak in the Imperial Palace, which was heavily guarded, heavily patrolled, and full of sentries. He took advantage of the rockery and the trees to crouch and hide. He wasted the strength of his boss to come to the Imperial Palace in the palace''s small white mouth.


    Looking at the two-story hall not far away, which is tall and majestic, carved with jade, Chen Fang''s tears are almost falling.


    The imperial palace is too big, the back palace is too deep, there are too many patrol guards on the road, and it''s too hard to hide.


    In order not to be found, sometimes he has to squat in one place for a long time. He calculates the turn time of the patrol team and takes advantage of the exchange gap to pass. In addition, in order not to be found, he has to squat or cat for a long time, which often takes more than half an hour each time.


    After this experience, Chen Fangcai realized that strong physique is only a quick recovery, strong fighting energy, inappropriate actions that violate the human body structure. After a long time, the symptoms will still appear. The legs will still feel numb after squatting for a long time, and the waist of the cat will still ache after squatting for a long time.


    Fortunately, it was worth the effort. He was not noticed and came to the palace safely.


    Hidden in a remote corner of the wall more than ten meters away from the Imperial Palace, Chen Fang knocks on his stiff thigh and looks at the Imperial Palace surrounded by heavy soldiers, looking for a place where he can sneak in.


    The imperial concubine hall is independent and has no buildings around it. It''s very difficult for the imperial soldiers who want to pass without being found by the guards. After Chen Fang''s careful observation, he can only borrow a few thick trees beside the hall to have a chance.


    After thinking a little about what to do next, Chen Fang turns over to the wall and walks against the wall. He comes to the position of the big tree, moves his hands and feet, climbs the tree on the wall, and jumps between the big trees like a monkey under the cover of the dense canopy of the big tree. When soldiers patrol, he will wait for the right opportunity to move.


    It took more than half an hour for Chen Fangcai to rush to the nearest tree to the imperial palace. He saw the interval of the nearby Guard soldiers'' squinting and dozing. He used the "holding hand" to drag himself up to the eaves of the hall, which was more than three or four meters away and more than ten meters high.


    The wind of Chen Fang''s action was a little obvious in the silent night, which was heard by the soldiers below. However, because of his fast action, the soldiers didn''t see anything when they looked up. They just thought it was the night bird, so they didn''t pay attention to anything, which made him escape.


    Climbing up to the eaves of the first floor of the main hall, Chen Fang sticks to the citron wood lattice on the wall and looks into the first floor of the main hall. The hall is not bright and there is little light. After looking for a long time, he doesn''t find a personal figure. Thinking that it''s so late, Gong Xiaobai''s mother should be on the second floor.


    There is also an overhanging eaves between the first floor and the second floor of the imperial concubine hall, which is parallel to the eaves on the first floor. The height of the two eaves is five meters up and down, and then there is the outer wall on the second floor,


    so Chen Fang walked around the eaves on the first floor, looking for a suitable position to climb up.


    Climbing up to the eaves, Chen Fang looked up and saw a balcony stretching out more than ten meters high, staring at several big wooden beams. Just as he was about to leave the edge of the eaves and go to the second floor of the outer wall to climb up, suddenly a dark shadow fell from the top toward the ground. Chen Fang was surprised, for fear that something might fall and disturb the imperial soldiers, I didn''t think much about it. I put the shadow in my arms.


    Dark shadow into the bosom close to the body, a fragrance darted into Chen Fang''s nose, causing itching, stimulating him to sneeze.


    He quickly opened his mouth and took a few deep breaths. Chen Fangcai managed to suppress the sneeze he almost sneezed.


    Before Chen Fang could see what he had fished into his arms, a scream came from the top, and another shadow fell down.


    Chen Fang felt numb. He quickly threw the things in his arms to the side and reached for the shadow. But it was too late. He only touched a little with his fingertips. Then the shadow wiped his fingertips and disappeared in front of him with a scream.


    Then a second later, Chen Fang heard a landing sound in his ears, and then there was the cry of the imperial soldiers below, and then there was the sound of panic and disordered feet moving towards the bottom.


    Although it was 20 meters above the ground and blocked by the eaves, it should not be seen by the soldiers below, Chen Fang left the edge of the eaves and drew back to the wall to ensure that he would not be found.


    Chen Fang, standing close to the wall, listens to the noise below. As time goes by, the noise below does not tend to calm down. On the contrary, it becomes more and more intense. Chen Fang thinks that he can''t spend it any more and he should get down to business.


    Just as Chen Fang draws back his attention and prepares to take action, he suddenly feels like he is being watched by something, so he follows his feeling and looks over. Then he sees a beautiful lady who is very familiar with palace costume. She doesn''t know when she is standing beside her and staring at herself curiously.


    Chen Fang was startled, a small jump back, brush underground consciousness, put out a white crane wings.


    Is it a master in the Imperial Palace who appears beside him so quietly.


    No, I was found.


    Chen Fang is full of vigilance and looks at the beautiful woman in front of him. He is ready to fight back when the other party starts.


    Just when Chen Fang was on guard, the beautiful lady in the Palace Dress spoke."Who are you and why did you save me?"


    His voice is mature and elegant. It''s enjoyable to listen to. Chen Fang thinks it''s the best voice he''s ever heard in his two lives.


    It''s a pity not to sing. This idea suddenly came into Chen Fang''s mind.


    Then Chen Fang''s brain suddenly gets excited and shakes off the sudden brain hole. At the same time, he has some doubts about why the other party said he saved her. However, after smelling the fragrance from the other party''s body, Chen Fang''s nose itches. It turns out that the thing he just picked up is a person.


    It seems that the man who just fell behind and was not caught by himself is a man, so this woman is likely to jump off a building with her lover and die for love, and I seem to have stopped one of them, so that they can''t become a pair of desperate mandarin ducks. It''s a crime.


    Chen Fang speculated about the possibility and felt a little embarrassed.


    "Are you dying with the man who fell? I''m sorry. If you walk forward yourself, it''s quite high from the ground, and you can die happily with your head down. "


    Chen Fang puts forward a remedy. Then he laughs awkwardly and says goodbye to the beautiful lady in the palace dress. He turns around and grabs the wall and climbs up. As a result, after climbing less than one meter, he feels that his trousers have been caught and pulled down, and half of his buttocks have been exposed.


    "Ah."


    The coquettish exclamation rang out from the mouth of the beautiful woman in the palace dress.


    Chen Fang, who is covered with black lines, slides down the wall and raises his trousers, "elder sister, your behavior is enough to harass you. Be careful, I''ll sue you."


    "Sorry, I just..." The beautiful woman in the palace dress went down shyly.


    "No, I''m busy, but I don''t have time to talk to you."


    When Chen Fang finished, he pulled back his trousers, turned around and began to climb up the wall. As a result, as soon as he started to climb, he was caught by the beautiful lady in the palace dress, and then fell on the eaves with his back on his four feet.


    "What''s the matter with you? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you."


    Chen Fang angrily jumped up from the ground, staring at the palace dress big beauty angry way.


    As a result, as soon as the words were finished, one of them didn''t notice and was pulled off the mask by the other side.


    Chen Fang Leng for a moment, and then kill heart instant.


    Being seen in the face, this woman can''t live.


    "I know you, Chen Fang, who is often mentioned by Xiaobai to me," she said


    "Who are you? What does it have to do with Xiaobai? How can I know my name? " Chen Fang stares at each other and asks coldly.


    Wu yaoyan said lightly: "I''m Xiaobai''s mother."


    "Is Wu charming her sister?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, that''s it."


    "But why don''t you want to die for love with others? You know, it''s hard for me to sneak in. Fortunately, I just saved you, or I''ll come here in vain." Chen Fang complained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu yaoyan''s gratitude for Chen Fang''s rescue dissipated in an instant.


    "I didn''t die for love with others. I just died with one person." Wu yaoyan said angrily.


    Is there any difference between the material conditions and the results of actions?


    Chen Fang turned his mouth.

 Chapter 747

    In the noise of the soldiers below, Wu yaoyan tells Chen Fang the reason why she fell down.


    After listening, Chen Fang looks at Wu yaoyan in surprise, as if he is looking at aliens.


    Pulling the threat of their own finance minister to die together, Xiaobai''s mother is a little Biao.


    Wu yaoyan ignored Chen Fang and looked at him like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Why are you here?" she asked


    Chen Fang stretched out his hand and put on the mask which was held by the other party. He said with an open voice: "originally I wanted to talk to you about our next plan, but now it seems that the plan is useless."


    "What plan? What do you want to do? " Wu yaoyan asked.


    "It was originally intended that Gong Xiaobai would make some noise outside and hold Gong Fang''s attention. Then we took the opportunity to use several people to enter the palace and rescue you and your husband together."


    With that, Chen Fang pointed to the noisy voice below, and then said, "but now that you have pushed down the most important supporter of other people''s palace release and killed him, he will definitely not give up. Even if you stay here again, you will die tonight, so I''m going to take you out directly."


    "No, the imperial palace is heavily guarded. I don''t know how you sneaked in here, but it''s certainly not easy. Now the palace doctor is dead again. If they don''t see me again, the guards of the whole imperial palace will certainly start to search. If you want to take me out at this time, you will be very likely to be found. At that time, you will only be killed here."


    Wu yaoyan shakes her head and refuses directly. She is an ordinary person and a woman. Her mobility is too weak. She will only be a burden to Chen Fang. It is very unlikely to take her away from the palace. Once she is found, she will die. Why let one more person accompany her to die.


    "Go by yourself, and help me persuade Xiaobai to leave the South and never come back." Wu yaoyan continued.


    "I''d like to go alone, but since you are still alive and standing in front of me, you can''t leave me alone. There''s no way. Gong Xiaobai calls me uncle every day. He''s so sincere that I''m embarrassed. If I watch his mother die and don''t save her, I''ll feel guilty to death in the future."


    "I hate to feel guilty for others, and I can''t do that kind of cruel thing to kill people who make me feel guilty in order not to feel guilty."


    "Well, if only I hadn''t fished you just now, or if only I had fished someone else, now you and I don''t have to be so embarrassed."


    Chen Fang said in a depressed tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m so sorry. I didn''t make it hard for you.


    Wu yaoyan looks at Chen Fang with strange eyes. This person''s thinking is different from ordinary people.


    Although Chen Fang feels strange, Wu yaoyan knows that the other party is determined to take her. She is very grateful. Considering the success rate of the action, she is still not optimistic.


    "I really don''t need to, as long as you bring a word to Xiaobai for me..."


    Before the other party finished, Chen Fang interrupted directly.


    "Well, if you have anything to say with Xiaobai, we''ll stop talking about other nonsense. I''ll take you away before it happens, there should be some time left, and Gong Fang hasn''t made any response."


    "But..."


    Wu yaoyan is still waiting to refuse. Chen Fang squats down in front of her directly, then makes a back posture, and says: "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t worry about whether you are a burden. I can tell you for sure that you are not, because I may use you to block the arrow to protect my back."


    It''s a burden to block an arrow when you live, but it''s a burden when you die, isn''t it.


    Wu yaoyan can''t laugh or cry when she hears this. How can this guy even say this kind of words? Although other people fight for their own lives and should be a shield, isn''t it awkward to say it so openly?


    However, she didn''t hesitate any more. Although she was a little shy to contact men other than her relatives, it was time to race against the clock. Everyone else was desperate, so she didn''t want to waste her precious time.


    So Wu yaoyan went to Chen Fang and pasted it behind him.


    Xiang is considerate to her back. For the first time, she feels a woman''s softness. It can''t be said that she has two tactile feelings. When she holds up her arms, she feels greasy between the two thighs, which makes Chen Fangxin jump up.


    "what brand of perfume on your body is too tickled, and don''t use it later." Chen Fang touched his nose and resisted the desire to sneeze.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Good."


    In the face of Chen Fang''s request, Wu yaoyan can say nothing but reply awkwardly.


    Wu yaoyan is supported by Chen Fang and lies on her back. Subconsciously, she reaches out her hand to encircle the other person''s neck. Then she feels that her buttocks are pressing on her strong arm muscles. Such a contact makes her tremble all over. At the same time, she has a strange sense of immorality in her heart.


    After carrying Wu yaoyan, Chen Fang took out a rope from the space and tied it around their waist several times to prevent them from losing their grip or falling off in battle.


    After binding, Chen Fang jumps a few times and feels reliable. Then he says "hold on to it" and starts to escape.Around the eaves, Chen Fang came to the back of the main hall. Now there were dead people in front of him, and the guards were all there for the time being. There was a gap for them to drill in the back of the scene opposite to the scene of the fall. So when Chen Fang went down, no one found him. He easily ran to the wall more than ten meters away and turned over.


    Just as they went over the wall, they came to Gongfang from their father. When they saw the doctor who had fallen to the ground and rotted into mud, they angrily ordered the soldiers to go to the second floor of the palace to catch Nawu yaoyan. He wanted to revenge him with her head.


    But the soldier soon came down and told him that there was no one on it, so Gong Fang realized that someone had sneaked into the palace, killed the doctor and rescued Wu yaoyan. What''s the matter? So he ordered his subordinates to close the entrance of each passage of the palace and conduct a carpet search.


    After a while, the whole palace was bright in the dark, and teams of guards went back and forth with each corner of the palace. The shouting during the search made the whole palace noisy.


    With Wu yaoyan on his back, Chen Fang walked carefully through the roof of the Imperial Palace corridor and among the trees and shrubs. Under the cover of the shadows, angles and plant branches and leaves that the searchers could not see, he hid and sneaked, running towards the most magnificent palace in the middle of the Imperial Palace.


    Why Chen Fang didn''t run outside the palace, instead, he went to the center because after climbing over the wall, Chen Fang planned to return the same way as he had lurked in before, but because he didn''t happen to meet several waves of searching guards, in order to avoid each other, he had to find another way. As a result, he lost his way, and finally he had to ask Wu yaoyan on his back to show her the way.


    Wu yaoyan, considering that the palace is full of people now, and it''s hard to get out, suddenly thinks that there is a secret passage in the main hall where the emperor lives, so she points to the direction and takes Chen Fang to the main hall.

 Chapter 748

    Under the guidance of Wu yaoyan, Chen Fang carries her to the main hall of the imperial palace. When he sneaks along the road, he is found by the soldiers who are searching for him. He exposes his whereabouts and is chased by the tail. For fear that the other party knows his intention, Chen Fang makes a big detour. It takes him a lot of time to get rid of the pursuers and move towards the main hall.


    Unexpectedly, there were a large number of soldiers searching elsewhere in the imperial court, but there were not many people looking at them near the main hall. It might be because of the other party''s thinking pattern that the assassin would go out, so they focused on the direction close to the exit of the imperial palace. They didn''t expect that the assassin would go in the opposite direction and come to the center of the imperial palace. This made it convenient for Chen Fang to act and enter the palace easily In the main hall.


    There are more guards inside the main hall than outside. There are people standing guard at the entrance of every corridor or room. Moreover, Chen Fang wants to take Wu yaoyan to the entrance of the secret passage, which is the dormitory of zhenglang in renhuang palace. There are many soldiers on the road. It is impossible to pass without being found.


    Chen Fang tried his best to seduce the guards along the way by using Wu yaoyan''s thighs to seduce them around the corner or throwing coins to the ground. Without attracting the attention of other guards, he seduced them to kill them one by one and finally came near the emperor''s dormitory.


    After peeping around the corner, Chen Fang tightens the rope between him and Wu yaoyan, holds each other''s buttocks in his hands, and solemnly says to Wu yaoyan: "you have to fight hard. Be careful."


    Wu yaoyan can''t help but say: "I think you''d better put me down like just now. It''s more convenient."


    "No, I''ll rush down very hard. You can''t keep up. It''s inconvenient to drag you to run, so that''s it." Chen Fang shook his head and said.


    Wu yaoyan bit her lips and said with tears in the corner of her eyes, "can you stop hitting me with a hammer? It hurts."


    Saying this, Wu yaoyan''s heart is broken.


    Good guy, the man with his back is just a stone man who doesn''t know how to pity.


    At first, I thought that the other party said that she was not a burden. It was just a funny excuse to let me go with him, but I didn''t expect that I really let myself be a block It''s the meat card.


    Her back is chilly now. The piece on the back of her clothes should have become a strip. Since she was found to have been killed all the way here, her human shield has really been blocked by Chen Fang for more than a dozen times.


    Of course, Wu yaoyan knows that Chen Fang doesn''t mean to use her as a meat shield to block his knife. In general, Chen Fang protects her and resists herself. Chen Fang really can''t protect her when she gets hurt. She doesn''t blame each other. Instead, she feels that she''s not so useless and cumbersome to block his knife.


    In fact, it''s nothing to block the knife. After all, there are so many soldiers chasing her that Chen Fang can''t take care of them. Wu yaoyan has been psychologically prepared since she received the first knife. Unfortunately, every time she is injured, Chen Fang is very nervous. Then he lights up a shining hammer and hits her for treatment. As soon as the knife cuts her flesh, there is another wave of pain. The wound is good, but it''s double The pain is really exciting. She wants to die.


    Two of them, Wu yaoyan was deeply cut by a knife and was seriously injured. Chen Fang used a treatment hammer at the level of pregnancy and childbirth and smashed her elegant and dignified imperial concubine. She was so painful that she cried and almost peed. It was really embarrassing.


    To tell you the truth, Wu yaoyan would rather endure the pain of the knife than the pain of Chen Fang''s treatment. It''s too painful. The most hateful thing is that she can''t faint after all the pain. She''s really drunk.


    If she hadn''t come to the place, she would be one step away from her life. In addition, Wu yaoyan is determined and resilient. She has experienced twice the same pain as before when she was born to Gong Xiaobai. Wu yaoyan hopes Chen Fang to give up on her. She can''t help it. She really can''t bear each other''s kindness.


    At this moment, she wants to say to Chen Fang, you go, ignore me, I beg you.


    In the face of Wu yaoyan''s request, Chen Fang understood what effect the hammer of treatment would have. He knew better than anyone.


    "It''s good to be used to it a few more times. I''m numb now."


    Chen Fang said that he gave himself a treatment hammer of pregnancy and childbirth level. He did not wrinkle his eyebrows and eyes, and endured the severe pain quite easily.


    "It''s better to hurt than lose your life." Chen Fang relieved.


    Wu yaoyan''s tearful eyes, her delicate body can get used to it several times.


    "Well Then you should be careful. "


    Finally, Wu yaoyan can only recognize.


    Chen Fang nodded and supported tuowu''s coquettish thigh. "I can''t support you when I''m going to rush. I''ll clamp it myself."


    Wu yaoyan did not answer, but silently tightened her thighs.


    With this effort, she almost knelt down Chen Fang.


    Oh, I go, my waist, my kidney, you goblin, you are not an ordinary person. Exercise often, or you will have great strength.


    "Pa pa"


    Chen Fang couldn''t help patting Wu yaoyan''s thigh, "relax, don''t be so tight, I can''t run."


    Wu yaoyan was hit on her sensitive thigh. Her neck and face turned red. She was extremely angry and glared at the back of Chen Fang''s head. Her thigh relaxed."Hoo"


    Chen Fang breathes a breath, then his pupils shrink, his spirit is highly concentrated, and his muscles are tense, which makes Wu yaoyan feel like holding a stone.


    "Yes."


    Chen Fang reminded a, rushed out of the corner toward the corridor.


    "Who?"


    "Assassin."


    "Go ahead, kill him."


    The soldiers of the imperial court guarding the corridor saw a man fleeing out, and immediately armed and waving weapons to kill Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s firepower is also fierce.


    Activate the lightning stroke pattern, wave your hand to spread the earth vine and open the way with electricity.


    Then, with one mind and two purposes, he summoned the hanging weapon rack on his back, controlled five long swords to float freely and shuttle in the air to stab the soldiers.


    During the electric shock, a soldier was shocked by the electric current, which made the other party scream and tremble. Then he jumped to the nearby soldiers and broke out. He jumped five times in a row and killed six soldiers.


    Chen Fang guides the energy of the lightning stroke pattern to cover his legs and kicks towards the fleeing lightning. At the same time, he infuses the energy into it and gets new energy. With the extra power, the lightning stroke pattern increases its power and kicks at the other soldiers who rush in. The chain attack breaks out again. After repeated three times, he pinches and explodes the rebounding lightning.


    With the attack of five flying swords, Dianjiao killed more than ten soldiers.


    Just a face-to-face, Chen Fang wiped out nearly half of the guards in the corridor.


    Wu yaoyan is stunned on Chen Fang''s back. Although she is not an awakened person, she knows that the guards of the main palace are not ordinary people, who are not experts, but she is so easy to be killed by Chen Fang several times. It''s amazing.


    He''s so good? Didn''t show it before?


    Wu yaoyan doesn''t understand.


    Chen Fang''s fighting power now shows that he can easily kill the soldiers who chased and killed them before. Why was he chased by the soldiers who had weakened the guard of the main hall and didn''t know how many grades.


    In fact, it''s very simple, because there were many people outside before, so it can''t be delayed. Once the battle was fought, no matter how fast it was destroyed, it would waste time, and it would be held back by a steady stream of soldiers coming from nearby, so it''s easy to be trapped in a tight encirclement and can''t get away. So at that time, it was mainly to escape, throw away and pursue. Moreover, Chen Fang couldn''t waste his strength casually and put his efforts on unnecessary battles To just appear embarrassed.


    Chen Fang didn''t know what Wu yaoyan was thinking. After killing more than a dozen soldiers, he pulled a charging posture and held the plastic toy scabbard around his waist.


    "I''m starting to rush. Hold tight."


    Wu yaoyan subconsciously hugged Chen Fang, and then felt that she was driven by Chen Fang and moved very fast, so fast that it was hard to breathe.


    Chen Fang''s incarnation is Lei Guang. His figure flickers between the remaining guards of the main hall. However, in one breath, he flashes behind the last guard.


    Chen Fang gasped and his hands and feet trembled unnaturally. At this time, the guards stood like sculptures and did not respond at all.


    When Chen Fang got up, the guards still didn''t move. Wu yaoyan looked at mulu and wondered why the guards didn''t move. When they were wondering why they didn''t move, their heads flew into the sky, and their necks spewed blood into the sky like fountains.


    "Ah."


    Wu yaoyan, who had seen such a ferocious scene, exclaimed at the moment, but Chen Fang calmly went to the door of the emperor''s bedroom and reached for the door.

 Chapter 749

    Intermittently charge, connect three sword flashes, control five swords to fly to the right position next to the guard, and learn from the skill named instant shadow chopping created by Jiansheng Q by Chen Fang, let him kill all the remaining guards in a flash.


    This series of skills and props was developed by Chen Fang when he was in his cell recently. The key point is to be quick, accurate and ruthless, not to hesitate, and not to trip his own feet.


    When he created this series of moves, Chen Fang suffered a lot in order to practice. He broke walls everywhere in his small cell, his nose was black and his face was swollen. He didn''t succeed once. Today, in order to pass quickly, he had to use it. Fortunately, he succeeded.


    "You''re really strong. I''m relieved." Wu yaoyan endure just saw more than ten guards flying head spit blood to bring of vomit meaning to say.


    "Don''t worry about what?" Chen Fang, who is pushing the door, asks.


    "I just remembered that the secret way and the palace treasure house are in the same place. There are many masters and breeding mutant creatures guarding. If there is no leader or keepsake of the emperor, you will be attacked if you go in." Wu yaoyan said sheepishly.


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, we''ve all come to the main hall. I want to come to the emperor. Your husband is here too. We''ll save them together. If he leads us to the secret passage, we won''t be attacked." Chen Fang said carelessly.


    Anyway, one person is to save, two people are also to save, and people are in the same place, there is no trouble, the only trouble is that Gong zhenglang does not go with him.


    "He''s dead." Wu yaoyan said flatly.


    "Dead?" Chen Fang was shocked.


    "Well, just before you saved me, doctor Gong went to inform me, otherwise he was still alive, and Gongfang would not have been able to mobilize the soldiers of the imperial palace to search us wantonly." Wu yaoyan said.


    "Well, speaking of your husband''s death, you don''t seem to be very sad. Are you in a bad mood?"


    Chen Fang truthfully expressed his feelings.


    "Alas, sadness can''t make people live. The feelings between me and him, without the fierce love at the beginning, are the plain feelings between family members. I feel very sad when he died, but there is Xiaobai who wants me to miss. This pain can be endured."


    Wu yaoyan laughed bitterly. What she said was true, but she didn''t say it completely.


    Chen Fang is right. After having Gong Xiaobai, Wu yaoyan and Gong zhenglang really have a bad relationship. If you don''t tell me the reason, they are in conflict with each other for the sake of their son, and their husbands are inseparable from everything.


    "Oh, that''s it." Chen Fang didn''t ask much.


    "Is it difficult to deal with those masters and mutated creatures guarding in the dark way?"


    "I don''t know. It''s hard to think about it."


    Wu yaoyan will know the level of those guards and mutated creatures. This is a secret that only the emperors of past dynasties know. However, if you want to guard such a secret place, you should be a powerful character.


    Chen Fang frowns. It''s difficult. If he can, he really doesn''t want to fight.


    "If it''s a keepsake, you should have seen it. You''ll find it later." Chen Fang thought about it and said.


    Wu yaoyan shook her head. "I''ve seen all the keepsake, and I know where to put it. But I change it every once in a while. I don''t know which Keepsake I used recently. If I take it wrong and light it out, I will be attacked directly."


    "Dizzy, so complicated." Chen Fang is depressed.


    They chatted and entered the bedroom. The room was very large and luxurious. There was a gorgeous big bed in the middle, which could sleep more than ten people. At this time, there was a person lying on the bed. It was unnecessary to think that he was the one who died. The palace was in waves.


    Chen Fang came to the bed with Wu yaoyan on his back. Looking at Gong zhenglang lying in the middle of the bed, he said, "do you want to go and have a look?"


    Wu yaoyan nodded with a complicated look.


    So Chen Fang untied the rope around their waist and put down Wu yaoyan.


    Wu yaoyan climbed onto the bed and stepped on the soft mattress. When she walked by like this, Chen Fang suddenly said, "this bed should be useless in the future."


    "Well?" Wu yaoyan doubts.


    "It''s a pity to keep such a big bed. Anyway, no one will use it any more. It''s better to take it away." Chen Fang said.


    £¿£¿£¿


    You can be a person. Let''s not say that this bed is dead now. Let''s say that it''s used by others. What''s the use of it besides selling it? Don''t you feel ashamed to sleep by yourself?


    Wu yaoyan looks at Chen Fang with an expression of disgust.


    Chen Fang, of course, knew what Wu yaoyan despised him for. He said, "don''t look at me like this. I said it''s a bed, a mattress or something."


    "Whatever."


    Wu yaoyan is convinced that Chen Fang still wants to take something at this time. The sadness she had been brewing in the face of her dead husband collapsed.


    "Forget it, let''s go." Wu yaoyan suddenly jumped out of bed and said.


    Chen Fang stares at Wu yaoyan with his merciless eyes.


    "At least it''s your husband. It''s appropriate not to nag when you''re dead?""What should be said and complained has been said before, and there is nothing to say."


    Wu yaoyan stares at Chen Fang, but it''s not because of your careless words.


    "Oh, you don''t mind if I take this bed away now. Don''t worry, I won''t move the mattress cover and cool him."


    Wu Yinyan listened to the forehead green tendons straight out, people are dead again cool can cool to where.


    A throw sleeve, Wu yaoyan angry way: "I a weak woman can stop your greed?"


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Chen Fang scratched his head, and he did not deny it.


    Although it''s not a proper thing to do, even the dead and Gong Xiaobai''s father''s things can''t be said, but there''s no way. This bed is too good. It''s inlaid with gold and gems. It''s a waste to keep and bury. It''s better to take it by yourself.


    "I''ll take it."


    Chen Fang put his hand on the edge of the bed and looked at Wu yaoyan. Seeing that he was just looking at Gong zhenglang on the bed, he didn''t respond and moved his hand.


    See whoosh, the whole bed disappeared, Chen Fang received the space inside.


    Looking at Gong zhenglang with the mattress covering falling to the floor in peace, Chen Fang repeatedly pleaded guilty, "big pot, I want you to plead guilty here. I''m poor and short-sighted and immoral. I know it''s not proper, but I promise you that I will take your wife away from here safely and help you take good care of your wife and children in the future."


    After saying this, Chen Fang suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, as if there was something wrong with the expression. With a little association, he could turn the driveway, take your bed, sleep with your wife and hit your child.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Chen Fang seems to see Gong zhenglang lying on the ground. His face is a little green. He quickly shakes off the brain hole that is about to be struck by thunder.


    "All right, let''s go." Wu yaoyan said coldly, and then walked to the innermost cubicle without looking back.


    Chen Fang feels that Wu yaoyan''s attitude is a little colder than before, but there''s nothing wrong with it. After all, he has collected her husband''s wool in front of her.


    "All right, all right."


    Chen Fang quickly bows to Gong zhenglang''s body on the ground, expresses his apology, and then follows Wu yaoyan.


    In the cubicle, Wu yaoyan pulls a secret mechanism on a shelf displaying valuables, then gouges out Chen Fang''s eyes, who is looking at the things on the shelf, and steps into the opened secret door first.


    Chen Fang reluctantly looks at the things that look very valuable. He follows them with heartache and goes into the secret door. A moment later, the secret door is closed and tightly closed. There is no trace on the outside.

 Chapter 750

    Chen Fang followed Wu yaoyan into the secret door and stepped into it. What appeared in front of him was a corridor more than 50 meters long and more than 3 meters high.


    Wu yaoyan stopped at the entrance of the corridor, pointed to twelve key like objects made of precious materials and different shapes hanging on the wall, and said, "these are the keys and keepsakes of the treasure house."


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened, and his saliva left behind.


    That doesn''t mean there are twelve treasures. I''m going to make a fortune.


    Before, I only had a bed in the emperor''s bedroom and didn''t move anything else. I just wanted to save time and come to the treasure house to have a look. This time, I said that I would empty seven or eight of them, so that I could make a fortune.


    Although he is running for his life now and time is short, he still has a little time to lead a sheep by hand. It''s rare to come to Baoshan. Chen Fang decided to take something out anyway, which is a worthwhile trip.


    Wu yaoyan sees Chen Fang''s eyes shining. How can she not know what he''s up to.


    "Don''t think about it. I told you that the keepsake is changed every once in a while. There is only one treasure house. If you want to go in, you can only open it with the keepsake at that time."


    Chen Fang felt that it was not a big problem. Just try it one by one. Even if you are not lucky, try it 12 times.


    But Wu yaoyan''s next sentence directly broke Chen Fang''s idea, "don''t think about trying one by one. Once you fail once, the treasure house will be directly locked, and it will trigger the preset trap. It''s said that even the high-level peak awakeners can''t bear the fatal attack."


    Well, I''m shallow, Chen Fang shrugs.


    But he went over and took away the twelve keys on the wall.


    Wu yaoyan sees that Chen Fang still takes away the key after listening to her words. Her face is a little cold, as if she doesn''t trust her. She''s not happy in her heart.


    "Why don''t you believe me?"


    Chen Fang shook his head, "why, I just think the keepsake key looks good. I want to collect it."


    These 12 keys are either made of rare metals or made of precious stones. It''s a pity not to take them. They are very good to sell or use as materials.


    Moreover, it must be quite difficult to make these 12 keys. The treasure in the treasure house can''t be moved, so it''s hard for Gong Fang to get it in front of the treasure house.


    Wu yaoyan turned her eyes after hearing this. I believe you.


    She is to see clearly, Chen Fang this is a wild goose pull hair.


    Chen Fang took the key and said, "let''s go."


    Wu yaoyan see Chen Fang so rash want to go, immediately pulled him, "don''t walk, this passage wall is full of mechanisms, don''t know how to go, it''s easy to trigger those mechanisms."


    Chen Fang was embarrassed to scratch his head, "well, then you lead the way."


    Wu yaoyan said with a bitter smile, "I haven''t been here several times, and every time I came in blindfolded under the guidance of Gong zhenglang."


    "I''ll go. Even my wife is on guard. It''s too boring."


    Chen Fang complains, but it''s understandable that it''s not easy for a man to hide some private money. He must be strict with his wife.


    It''s a joke, of course.


    The treasure house of the Imperial Palace has accumulated property collected by the emperors of unknown generations, which can not be too careful to maintain the rule of the imperial court.


    "I said that you brought me here. You said that there was a secret road leading to the outside. As a result, the road was more difficult than that outside. If you were not careful, you would die. It''s better to fight outside." Chen Fang said depressed.


    "I''m sorry. I just remembered that, too." Wu yaoyan apologized.


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said that he was just talking casually, not really complaining about anything.


    It may be troublesome, but it''s just troublesome. If you really want him to choose, he will come. After all, it''s a lot less difficult to cross three border walls than to be found outside and then surrounded by many soldiers.


    "I''ll find a way..."


    Facing the channel full of organs and not knowing how to go, Chen Fang began to think.


    After a while, Chen Fang''s mind flashed and an idea came out.


    "Yes, I have a surefire way to cross the river, but I need your flashlight to help me."


    "It''s OK to help. It''s OK to be a little tired, but are you sure? I''m just an ordinary person. " Wu yaoyan said doubtfully.


    Chen Fang waved that he just needed a tool man, not Wu yaoyan.


    Tool man?


    Although Wu yaoyan doesn''t know what Chen Fang''s idea is, she obviously feels that what Chen Fang wants to do is not a good thing.


    "Can you tell me?" Wu yaoyan asked uneasily.


    "Harm, don''t worry, just throw you out, don''t worry about it." Chen Fang said in a tone you don''t care.


    I believe you.


    Wu yaoyan just wanted to ask, was caught by Chen Fang, after the collar picked up.


    "You What are you doingWu yaoyan is flustered.


    "Believe me, I won''t let you have an accident. Close your eyes. Don''t move. You will die if you move."


    After Chen Fang finished, his arm muscles puffed up and his tendons burst out. With a loud drink, he threw her out in the scream of Wu yaoyan.


    During the flight, Wu yaoyan was confused, but she still trusted Chen Fang. Even though she was flustered and nervous, she didn''t struggle and move according to Chen Fang''s words. She collapsed straight and flew forward like a javelin.


    Chen Fang also summoned an electric car at this time. He turned the switch to the maximum to prevent the accelerating electric car from running out. His eyes were fixed on Wu yaoyan. When she flew more than 20 meters and was about to land, she withdrew her feet and started the charge skill.


    The electric car with Chen Fang ran out. It was very fast and rushed to Wu yaoyan in the blink of an eye.


    Just where the electric car was passing by, many mechanisms were triggered, and the sharp bayonets, axes and hidden arrows on the ground were fired at the same time, but Chen Fang didn''t hurt a hair. Even if some mechanisms triggered more quickly, the things that came out were also thrown away by the thunder wind shield generated by the charge skill.


    Chen Fang rushes in front of Wu yaoyan, cancels the charge, turns over, jumps up from the electric car, grabs each other, and then throws Wu yaoyan out again with great inertia. This time, Wu yaoyan flies faster with the blessing of inertia. Before Chen Fang lands in the air, he flies to the end of the passage, and Chen Fang also seizes this opportunity to move towards Wu yaoyan again The second time launched the charge skill, rushed to her body, the two collided, the momentum stopped, PA Ji fell on the ground outside the end of the passage.


    After the Vertigo effect, Chen Fang climbed up from the ground and picked up Wu yaoyan, who was pressed by him. He was very proud to say, "how about it? I said I''ll make sure you''re OK."


    Hey, hey, as long as the speed is fast, you can''t catch up with any mechanism.


    "Cough, cough."


    Wu yaoyan rubs it. There is a neck that is obviously red. Her eyes stare at Chen Fang angrily.


    As a woman with status and status, when she was treated like this, it was humiliating and hurt her self-esteem.


    "I don''t have a knife in my hand now, or I will stab you." Wu Yinyan said bitterly.


    Chen Fang is embarrassed. He knows that his behavior just now is not friendly to people. People should be angry.


    "I''m sorry. I have only one way to get through here quickly and harmlessly."


    Wu yaoyan snorted coldly, ignoring Chen Fang, who made people angry.


    "Well, after the big deal, I promise a condition as compensation for this offence." Chen Fang said.


    "Hum."


    Wu yaoyan didn''t respond, just finishing the broken collar and the wrinkled clothes that Chen Fang caught.


    "What''s next?"


    After the passage is a small room, only two entrances, nothing else.


    Wu yaoyan takes a deep breath. Although she doesn''t want to talk to Chen Fang, the irritating man, she knows that it''s not the time to be angry.


    "On the left is the way to the treasure house, and on the right is the secret way to the outside."


    Chen Fang touched his chin, some reluctantly looked at the passageway leading to the treasure house, summoned back the electric car which had been destroyed by the mechanism to the secret Road, and Wu yaoyan quietly followed.

 Chapter 751

    Entering Baoshan and coming back empty handed, Chen Fang was so distressed that he could not be relieved, so he chattered all the way, saying such and such words.


    , "Oh, what a pity you are. When you become a princess, you don''t even know what treasure to use when you suck it up."


    "As long as you know, we''ve swept away the things in the treasure house, it''s a great help to Xiaobai."


    "Now it''s good. I can only miss it."


    "You are a failure as a parent."


    Chen Fang complains incessantly. Wu yaoyan, who is beside him, feels pain in her head. If it wasn''t for her elegance as a royal concubine and her reserve after so many years of cultivation, she would like to put her fist into Chen Fang''s mouth and stop him from chanting scriptures.


    "I''m really sorry for my failure as a imperial concubine." Wu yaoyan said with gnashing teeth.


    "Look what you said. I''m sorry. Don''t mind. If I''m not happy, my mouth will break. Don''t mind. Although it sounds like I said it to you, in fact I said it to the air. You can forget it." Chen Fang scratched his head and said with embarrassment.


    He is a person. If he is not happy, and if he is not familiar with or strangers, he also wants to make the other party unhappy. Only in this way can he balance his mind and feel better, and he is a complete bitch.


    Walking in the long dark road, Chen Fang asked: "will there be any traps next?"


    Wu yaoyan shakes her head, "no, who will put traps on the escape passageway? Isn''t that to add a block to herself?"


    "But there are people guarding the exit of the secret passage, and they are all experts. It may be very dangerous." Wu added.


    "So."


    Chen Fang is right to think about it. Who will create obstacles for himself in the place of escape.


    "Don''t worry about the exit. It''s not dangerous. We have to speed up. There are dead people in the palace. Now it is estimated that they have been found out. We should have been released by the palace about our entering the secret passage." Chen Fang said.


    Just as Chen Fang expected, Gong Fang, who launched soldiers to search the whole palace, but didn''t see the assassin and Wu yaoyan, was furious. After killing several people to vent his anger, he asked people to continue searching. He brought people to the main hall to continue searching for the entrance to the secret passage of the palace treasure house. As a result, he found that there were dead people in the main hall, and realized that the assassin and Wu yaoyan might be hiding behind the dark Tao runs away. Now he is organizing people to search Gong zhenglang''s bedroom. It won''t take long to find the entrance of the secret passage.


    "So in order to speed up, I need to repair my mount. Do you have any gold coins?" Chen Fang rubbed his fingers toward Wu yaoyan and asked.


    The electric car is broken. If you want to repair it in a short time, you need to consume gold coins or precious metals. Chen Fang doesn''t have gold coins, but he has precious metals. He can use the twelve keys he just ran along, but he is distressed to take them out, so he asks others for them.


    "Do you think I do?" Wu yaoyan said lightly.


    Looking at Wu yaoyan''s tight fitting palace clothes, it''s impossible to have a pocket. Although the abyss in front of her chest can be stored, I don''t want to do it as someone else.


    What''s more, as a royal concubine, people will bring this kind of stinky things there.


    Well, big guys never carry money in their pockets. That''s what poor people can do.


    In fact, Chen Fang also wanted to say that without gold coins, hairpin and necklace would be OK, but he was afraid of being scolded by Wu yaoyan, and it was quite shameless to do so. So he had to endure angina pectoris and took out a key made of unknown metal, which was used to quickly repair the electric car.


    Did not want to have an unexpected harvest, electric vehicles opened a new form, small forklift.


    Chen Fang is very curious about what the so-called forklift looks like, but now is not the time to be curious. He got a new form by accident, which makes Chen Fang less distressed. He summoned the repaired electric car.


    "Sit up and I''ll fly you." Chen Fang said to Wu yaoyan on the back seat of the car.


    Wu yaoyan didn''t have any reserve. She cared about men''s and women''s defense and so on. She took up her skirt and sat up obliquely.


    "Straddle, I''ll tell you when I fall down so fast." Chen Fang reminded.


    Wu yaoyan did the same, but the skirt got in the way, so she picked it up and showed two pairs of white thighs. Chen Fang pretended to straighten the mirror of the car, set the position, and just let one side of the mirror reflect a thigh, which was pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fang''s small action is naturally seen in the eyes of Wu yaoyan. He sneers in his heart. Ha ha, men are all big pig hooves.


    "Sit down. I''m going to speed up."


    Chen Fang then started the electric car. The inertia brought by the front scurrying made Wu yaoyan stick to Chen Fang''s back, and subconsciously put her hands around Chen Fang''s waist.


    This guy must have done it on purpose. Although Wu yaoyan gritted her teeth, she didn''t let go, because the speed was so fast that she felt that once she let go, she would be thrown out.


    His back is soft and fragrant, and he is surrounded by plain hands around his waist. Behind him is a beautiful woman. Chen Fang is satisfied and feels that his life is complete.Although some feel sorry for Gong Xiaobai, who cares about him.


    This time, the repair of the electric car not only brought about a new mentality, but also improved its function. Chen Fang rode at the speed of a jet plane, but only blinked a hundred meters. Fortunately, the passage was straight and there were no obstacles on the ground. Otherwise, it would be the first time for him to drive so fast in a narrow space at such a speed, and he might be killed.


    In order not to have an accident, Chen Fang lowered his speed to avoid an accident.


    After a little freeing up and making himself happy, Chen Fang focused on driving.


    The escape tunnel is very long. I don''t know how many kilometers it is. Chen Fang didn''t see the end after ten minutes.


    "Where does this passage lead? How long is it? " Chen Fang asked.


    "How long is it? I don''t know. The exit is in the Royal airfield outside the third border wall." Wu yaoyan replied.


    "That''s just right. When we went out, we went directly to Xiaobai''s residence, and then we evacuated directly to Buqu city."


    Chen Fang didn''t expect that the exit was so coincidentally located at the third border wall, which undoubtedly saved a lot of time and trouble. At least he didn''t have to wait until daybreak when the gate of the border wall was open to find Xiaobai and reduce the accidents.


    "There are guards at the exit of the Royal Flying range. There are also many flying mutant beasts. We may be attacked when we go out." Wu yaoyan reminds a way.


    "It''s OK for you to show your identity. They can''t possibly not know you." Chen Fang said.


    Wu yaoyan said with a wry smile: "it''s no use. If we go in and out from the normal way, it''s no problem. But if we escape from the secret way, it''s different. There''s no keepsake. Except for the Emperor himself, no matter who appears, they will be attacked and rounded up. If they resist, they won''t show mercy."


    "No matter, they will rush out when they don''t pay attention. I don''t believe it. They can catch up."


    Chen Fang then raised the speed a little, because he saw the end.

 Chapter 752

    There is a dark wall at the end of the passage. The machine frame is next to it. You can open the dark door by pulling it down without any tedious operation.


    Chen Fang took a look at Wu yaoyan beside him. Considering that there might be someone guarding her outside, he said cautiously: "I''ll go out and have a look. You''ll wait inside."


    Wu yaoyan nodded.


    Then Chen Fang pulls down the machine, and when the secret door is opened, he is on high alert and carefully probes out to check.


    There was no one outside. There were all kinds of bags. It looked like a storage room. The air was filled with the fragrance of food.


    Chen Fang checks around the room to make sure no one is there, so he lets Wu yaoyan come out.


    After Wu yaoyan came out, she went to the window and carefully looked outside. Then she asked, "this is the storage room of the flying field. After going out, it''s the breeding ground of flying animals. There are many people stationed. What are we going to do next? Can we rush out directly?"


    But her question didn''t get Chen Fang''s response. It''s strange, so Wu yaoyan turns to Chen Fang and sees him poke open a bag of things, reach out and pick out the contents, smell them in her hand, and finally put them into her mouth.


    Wu yaoyan was stunned, and her expression was also unable to laugh or cry.


    What time is it? This man is still doing something out of tune. Should I remind him that those are the feed of flying animals?


    Chen Fang didn''t know that the bags were full of fodder. He thought they were the food for the royal family to prepare for a rainy day. It tasted good, and he could absorb a lot of energy. Chen Fang was very satisfied. He grabbed a few sticks and swallowed them to relieve his hunger. At the same time, he felt Wu yaoyan''s gaze and said, "would you like some? It''s delicious. "


    Wu yaoyan quickly shakes her head. It''s not what normal people can eat. It smells delicious, but it contains energy that can only be digested by mutant animals. Normal people have to have an accident when they eat it.


    Chen Fang saw that Wu yaoyan didn''t want to eat and didn''t want to force him to eat. While eating, he also started to take the food into the space. Anyway, it was a waste for others to put it. It''s better to eat it for himself and save a lot of money.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu yaoyan saw that Chen Fang was eating and taking, and there was a tendency to empty the whole storage room. She couldn''t help reminding her: "these are feed for flying mutant animals, not for people. Ordinary people will be poisoned if they eat them, and awakened people will have energy disorder if they eat them."


    Chen Fang was stunned when he heard that the delicious food was fodder, but then he got busy and said, "it''s OK. People will have an accident when they eat it. I won''t worry."


    I''m a man who can eat with a bowl of earth. I can''t eat anything except stool.


    Wu yaoyan didn''t know what to say, but since Chen Fang didn''t feel at ease, she didn''t say any more. Anyway, she had already reminded her.


    There are more than ten tons of feed stored in the whole storage room, but it''s not difficult for Chen Fang to put it away. He can put it together by putting his hand on the bag and thinking about it, so it doesn''t take much time to empty the feed in the whole storage room.


    Putting away the last bag of feed, Chen Fang clapped his hands and said, "let''s go."


    Wu yaoyan pointed to the window with a bitter smile and said: "it''s late. We are surrounded now."


    Chen Fang was surprised. He came to the window and looked out carefully. As Wu yaoyan said, he was surrounded by soldiers wearing helmets and armor. There were no less than 100 people. The leader was a middle-aged man with great momentum. Many people were coming to join the encirclement.


    "How could it be found? We didn''t make a big noise either. " Chen Fang is confused.


    "It should be that after opening the secret door, those who guard here can know in some way." Wu yaoyan guessed.


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t be greedy for these things."


    Chen Fang regretted that if he had just come out and walked directly, even if he thought that the other party would react, he would not have been able to gather all at once. It''s true that people die for money, birds die for food, and greedy words do harm to people.


    Wu yaoyan didn''t blame Chen Fang for saying something useless. On the contrary, she came up with a cool idea.


    "You find a place to hide and I''ll go out to think that they won''t do anything to me in my capacity."


    "Well, how can I let you go out and face the danger as a woman?"


    Chen Fang shook his head and refused directly, then said:


    "I think we''d better go back to the secret way to hide."


    Wu yaoyan wry smile: "after the secret way comes out, it''s closed, and it can only be opened from the inside, but it can''t get in from the outside."


    After hearing this, Chen Fang turned his head and looked at the position of the exit of the secret passage. Sure enough, that place is not visible now.


    In fact, it''s not impossible to get in. Anyway, it''s just a hidden door made of ordinary materials. Chen Fang is confident that he can destroy it even with a few hard blows, but it''s meaningless to do so. He can''t hide when he goes in, and he may be blocked on both sides.


    Just as Chen Fang and Wu yaoyan were talking, there was a loud voice outside.


    "Concubine Wu, and the assassin who broke into the palace at night, I know you are in it. Come out quickly and accept surrender. If not, don''t blame me for giving the order."Chen Fang and Wu yaoyan look at each other. They are surprised that they know that there are two people inside, and they also know the identity of one of them. But when they think about it, it''s not surprising that Gong Fang should have informed them.


    For each other''s shouts, Chen Fang and Wu yaoyan don''t pay attention, but take advantage of each other''s time, racking their brains to think about the way to escape from the heaven.


    But it seems that the people outside didn''t plan to give Chen Fang too much time. After waiting for half a minute, they didn''t get a response, so they ordered the attack. Then they used all kinds of skills to fall down towards the storage room, which made the storage room crumble.


    "Not good."


    Chen Fang pulls Wu yaoyan to his side, hands together, and the golden bell cover opens to protect them.


    The external skills such as pouring rain, constantly hit on the storage room, in an instant, the bricks and tiles were destroyed, the storage room was torn apart, and then a burst of dust, the storage room collapsed.


    The middle-aged man in charge of the soldiers looked at the scene coldly, as if he didn''t care that he might kill a imperial concubine.


    When the storage room collapsed and the dust did not disperse, the middle-aged man waved to the soldiers behind him and ordered: "come and have a look. I want to see people when I live, and I want to see corpses when I die."


    Several soldiers were ordered to run past, but they were not close to the ruins. In the dust, several white vine javelins were shot through their bodies and nailed to the ground.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged people and a group of soldiers were on guard one after another.


    At the ruins, the dust fell thin and gradually showed the figure.


    "Bah, bah, it''s amazing, isn''t it? If you say you want to fight, fight."


    "Come on, I''ve got a lot of people. I''ve got a fight."


    Chen Fang holds Wu yaoyan, who is pale and hurt a little, and walks out of the dust. He gently pats the dust off the two of them. His eyes are full of anger. He stares at the middle-aged man and drinks in his mouth before lifting his fingers.


    "Kill."


    Voice down, to the smoke behind him, rushed out of the size of Joe led by a hundred extraordinary war knights and charming smart jungle hunters.

 Chapter 753

    Chen Fang is very angry when he is fooled.


    Just in a hurry, although he used the golden bell shield to protect his body, because the attack was too sudden and too intensive, after most of the attacks were prevented, the golden bell shield could not support and broke abruptly, which led him and Wu yaoyan to be hit by several skills.


    It''s OK for him to have a thick iron cloth shirt, but Wu yaoyan is just an ordinary person. She is not so strong. She was hurt and hung up by the aftershocks of her skills.


    This makes Chen Fang lose face. Before, he vowed to protect her, but now he is beaten in the face.


    So after the attack, Chen Fang summoned the big and small Qiao and the "daughter" regiment to come out, holding the injured Wu yaoyan to kill in the smoke.


    "Be careful, that man is Zhou Jie, the eighth most powerful expert in the imperial court."


    At this time, Wu yaoyan was in pain all over her body. Her face was pale and her forehead was in a cold sweat. She was hurt a lot, but she began to remind Chen Fang.


    "Don''t talk. If you''re a high-level expert, put it aside first. You''ll know it''s a dragon suit by the name. It''s not a big threat. I''ll treat you first."


    Chen Fang said that he lit up a big hammer.


    "No, I can bear the pain."


    Wu yaoyan sees Chen Fang''s hammer as big as a hammer to demolish the house. She is so scared that she loses her face and shakes her head.


    You can pull it down. If you go down with such a hammer, I''ll have to break down.


    Wu yaoyan doesn''t want to scream like a baby when there are so many people at the scene. It''s too humiliating.


    "It''s not a problem that we can''t bear. We''re going to rush out later. If you have injuries, you will inevitably be burdened."


    "Don''t worry, your injury this time will not be as heavy as before. I have reduced the intensity of treatment and it won''t hurt so much." Chen Fang said.


    A few times before, Wu yaoyan helped him carry the knife too much, and the wound was bleeding. In order to get a good one-time treatment, he used the most effective treatment hammer.


    This time Wu yaoyan''s wound is not serious, and there are not many bleeding wounds. Moreover, there are still hard battles to fight next. We need to save energy, so we don''t need to do so much. Just stabilize the wound.


    Wu yaoyan listen to also no longer insist, she is not unkind person, don''t want to because of his injury and become Chen Fang''s burden, drag each other.


    "Come on."


    Wu yaoyan closed her eyes, straightened her chest and raised her head to show her white neck, waiting for Chen Fang''s treatment.


    Chen Fang was also speechless when he saw this. He swung his hammer and smashed it at Wu yaoyan''s head. His posture was worse than that of the butcher who killed the ox with a hammer. Some people who noticed them were stunned.


    I''ll go. What''s wrong with that man? Do you think he can''t escape, so he''s hard at work.


    Some soldiers could not help shouting out.


    Zhou Jie, who used to pay attention to the creatures that rushed up half a man and half a horse, also noticed the situation of Chen Fang after hearing the exclamation of the soldiers. He was stunned.


    There are many cruel people, but such cruel people have never been seen before. He has a heart of stone, and he has not killed women. But all of them are white swords coming in and red swords coming out. Compared with Chen Fang, they are also respectable to those dead women.


    With this hammer, the charming imperial concubine is not meat mud.


    Don''t, your second highness can say. If you catch the imperial concubine, you can send me music.


    In his heart, Zhou Jie was very anxious. He could accept to be happy with the beautiful corpse, but he didn''t want to be happy with the corpse whose head had been smashed. No matter how good he was, he burst out and said, "leave people under the hammer."


    Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to other people''s reaction. The hammer still fell down, but he didn''t know if his eyes were shaken by the dark abyss between the two giant white peaks on Wu yaoyan''s chest. His hand deviated. As a result, the hammer fell on it and hit him on the head. Then it broke into golden light and scattered on him and Wu yaoyan.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "Gan"


    the pain is accompanied by coyness, which can make the women''s voice and the men''s rude voice.


    Really special? Hell, it''s unscientific. The hammer of treatment can be rebounded by the chest. If it''s bigger and stronger, it can''t be bulletproof.


    Chen Fang rubbed his abdomen to relieve the pain, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    It''s a situation he''s never had.


    Wu yaoyan is very shy and angry. She covers her stomach with one hand and caresses her chest with the other. Her two charming big eyes stare at Chen Fang with hatred. This man smashes himself. It''s so I''m so shameless. Oh, my appendix hurts.


    "Sorry, I just lost my eyes in the dust." Chen Fangshan said.


    Wu yaoyan gouges out Chen Fang and believes in you. You are very bad.


    But no matter how to say, the hammer of treatment is still in effect. Wu yaoyan''s injury is good, so it should not hinder her action.


    So Chen Fang summoned an electric car, let Wu yaoyan sit in the back seat, took out the rope to tie the two tightly, asked her to hold fast, and then put five flying swords on her back with a hanging weapon rack. In her hand, she hit a tile Blue Yan Yue Dao with thunder elements, started the electric car, and rushed to the enemy with big and small Qiao and the "daughter" regiment."What the hell is going on? It''s not like hitting people with hammers? Why did they do that? "


    Zhou Jie didn''t know what the hammer on Chen Fang''s hand was for, so he was very confused by Chen Fang''s operation, but after a while, he was awakened by the screams of the soldiers.


    Turning his attention back, Zhou Jie saw that more than a hundred half human and half horse creatures had been killed in his own formation. When he raised his hand and raised his feet, some soldiers died. Moreover, those half human and half horse creatures knew how to cooperate and divided into several teams to kill among the soldiers, making the formation they had set up before messy and making the soldiers unable to organize.


    "No, they''re trying to attract my attention and make me forget the command."


    "Damn it, I''ve been told."


    Zhou Jie yelled a few times in a hurry, trying to stabilize the soldiers, but under the impact of the tree demon soldiers led by big and small Qiao, the soldiers didn''t have the heart to listen to Zhou Jie''s words at all. The chaos is still there, and the dead are constantly dying.


    Now it''s very difficult to organize soldiers again, but there''s no need.


    Unable to organize the soldiers, Zhou Jie fixed his eyes on Chen Fang, who was riding an electric car, ready to capture the thief and the king.


    If there is no accident, it should be the man''s summoning creature. Although I don''t know why the other party can summon so many things at once, as long as you kill the other party, the chaos on your side will be solved.


    When he made up his mind, Zhou Jie''s elemental strength suddenly burst out. He was covered with red armor and two big swords. A mighty Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared beside him.


    Turning over and riding, Zhou Jie''s big sword points to Chen Fang, and the bone covered Tyrannosaurus Rex starts to rush towards him.


    The speed of both sides was not slow, so they met each other in an instant.


    "Die for me."


    Zhou Jie burst drink, split a sword, flashing red light of the big sword toward Chen Fang head.


    The bony Tyrannosaurus Rex is long and tall. Zhou Jie sitting on it is much higher than Chen Fang riding an electric car. His commanding strike is very powerful. It''s like a mountain on top of a mountain, which frightens Wu yaoyan behind Chen Fang to close his eyes instinctively.


    Chen Fang is very calm. He controls five flying swords to stab Zhou Jie so that the other side has to stop him. Then when both sides pass by, he presses the car sideways and lifts a knife horizontally. Yan Yue''s knife cuts the right foot of the bone covered Tyrannosaurus Rex, directly splits the bone armor on its leg and breaks its forelimb.


    "Roar"


    with a scream, the bony Tyrannosaurus Rex lost its forelimb. When it fell on its back, it directly lifted Zhou Jie off, fell on the ground and rolled several times before it stood up. Its body was covered with dust and was very embarrassed.


    Chen Fang cut off the leg of the beast and lifted Zhou Jie. Instead of chasing after the victory, he drove his electric car forward and entered the chaos caused by the rush of big and small Joe and the tree demon soldiers. As a result, he killed several soldiers who were in the way. He called on big and small Joe and the tree demon soldiers to break through the enemy and go away.


    Seeing this, Zhou Jie raised his head to the sky and roared. He was very angry.


    Although he had no mount, he couldn''t let Chen Fang go. So Zhou Jiequ whistled, summoned a group of flying beasts, and ordered several elite men to chase him.

 Chapter 754

    Big and small Joe with a hundred "daughters" to open the way, protect Chen Fang, when the "father" and Wu yaoyan rushed outside, in the flight field to kill Wuji, met many soldiers on the way to stop, but because the other party organized a small number of people, so they were soon solved.


    Chen Fang drove his electric car into a soldier who was standing in the way and said to Wu yaoyan behind him:


    "I tell you, if you want to escape this time, you must let Gong Xiaobai repay me in any case."


    "At least give me one or two hundred gold coins to make up for my great loss."


    In order to get out of the enclosure, Chen Fang consumed all the core of his body, and made a temporary forced awakening to the tree demon warrior who was still in the gestation stage. This consumption of resources distressed him, so he asked Wu yaoyan for it.


    "En"


    for Chen Fang, who is not out of danger at present and thinks about this and that, Wu yaoyan has nothing to say, and can only cope with the reply.


    Chen Fang saw Wu yaoyan''s perfunctory appearance. Just as he was about to say something more, Zhou Jie and a group of elite men rode up on flying beasts.


    "Don''t try to leave. Stop and die."


    In the air, Zhou Jie''s angry voice spread to Chen Fanger.


    Chen Fang glanced back, and saw that Zhou Jie and his thirty men, riding on a kind of giant bird with ox head and carved body, caught up with him.


    So Chen Fang said to Xiao Qiao who followed him, "beat those annoying flies for me."


    Little Joe nodded, but she didn''t make any sound. Fifty jungle hunters took out a javelin with her and turned around to throw it.


    The sound of breaking the air rang out, and fifty-one vine javelin shot into the sky at those flying beasts, and the speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it appeared below Zhou Jie and his flying beasts.


    "Be careful."


    At the same time, Zhou Jie pulls the reins to make the flying beast change direction. Within a minute, the vine javelin passes by the neck of the flying beast, scaring him into a cold sweat and pulling him up.


    And his men were not so lucky, either the flying beast under the seat was stabbed, or they were pierced with people, fell from the air one after another, smashed the ground and blew up a cloud of dust, only a few lucky people escaped.


    One face to face, he lost 80% of his men, which made Zhou Jie extremely angry. But now there are so few people, he dare not go down to find Chen Fang''s trouble, so he can only follow him in the sky.


    Although he killed many people on the other side, Chen Fang was not too happy, because the time for forced awakening was coming, and the tree demon warrior was about to disappear.


    "How far is it from the exit?"


    Wu yaoyan observed the next four weeks and then said: "not far away, 500 meters in front of the place is the exit."


    Five hundred meters is not far away, Chen Fang heard to accelerate again, less than 20 seconds to see a door, but there are no less than 300 soldiers and some specially placed roadblocks blocking.


    The remaining time for the existence of the tree demon soldiers was very short, so Chen Fang took them to charge decisively.


    Fifty war knights, armed with guns and shields, formed an arrow array with Chen Fang as the tip. The fifty jungle hunters behind them took out a javelin again and threw it first. Xiao Qiao even used the group entanglement skill to break the skill attack of the 300 soldiers.


    Four or five seconds later, Chen Fang and his knights flew over the roadblocks and rushed to the soldiers whose feet were entangled by the vines and couldn''t move. In the collision, the whole formation of the other side was scattered and the other side was killed. Many soldiers were killed when they were trampled.


    Under the charge of Chen Fang and the tree demon soldiers, the 300 soldiers could not even slow down, and were suddenly dispersed,


    "Damn, damn."


    In the air, Zhou Jie gritted his teeth when he saw this scene.


    If it''s not for the other party''s huge numbers, I will go down and kill that guy.


    Damn, did you let him run away with his imperial concubine?


    However, even if Zhou Jie is not reconciled, there is no way. Although he has high-level strength and strong combat effectiveness, he can not reach the point where he can only pick more than 100 enemies with medium level strength.


    Forget it, just run away. Anyway, with my strength, the second highness would scold her at most. It''s a pity that she didn''t taste the taste of Princess Wu.


    Looking at Chen Fang and his summoned creature who broke through the obstruction of 300 soldiers and got out of the gate of the airfield, they could not stop them. Even if they could catch up with each other, Zhou Jie, who didn''t want to take risks, was ready to give up.


    Just when Zhou Jie gave up chasing and prepared to drive his mount to the ground, the 100 tree demon soldiers around Chen Fang disappeared.


    Zhou Jie''s eyes brightened, "this is the energy that can''t support the call?"


    I think so. After summoning so many creatures, it''s impossible to sustain for too long. Zhou Jie thinks that the opportunity has come.


    So he let a hand down to gather soldiers, and he took the rest to chase Chen Fang and prepare to stop him.


    Chen Fang broke through the obstacles of the soldiers and got out of the gate of the airfield. The time for the tree demon soldiers to wake up just ended and disappeared, leaving only big and small Joe to run with him."Zhou Jie is catching up. What should I do?"


    Wu yaoyan, who is sitting behind Chen Fang, knows that she can''t help, but she can still help to observe the situation. When she looks back at the flying beast in the air, she makes a sound to remind her.


    "It''s OK. They can''t catch up." Chen Fang said confidently.


    "Hold tight and sit tight."


    Finish saying Chen Fang disbanded big and small Qiao, ruthlessly accept accelerator limit acceleration, electric car is like rocket general ran out.


    Just now in the airfield, Chen Fang didn''t increase the speed of the electric car to the maximum due to the obstruction and fear of rollover, and in order to match the speed of the tree demon warrior. Now that he has broken through, there is no need to keep it.


    Chen Fang accelerates below, but suffers Zhou Jie who is pursuing above.


    Nima, is this the speed of a core energy mechanical car that has been rejected because of its low speed?


    The speed of the flying mount is not slow, but it still can''t catch up with Chen Fang. Even if Zhou Jie urges the mount under his crotch to catch up, the distance between the two sides is still getting farther and farther.


    "Keep up with me." The more anxious he was, the more angry he was.


    "My Lord, we did our best." He said wrongly.


    "Damn it."


    Looking at Chen Fang, Zhou Jie slapped him on the back of his mount. His strength was not small enough. He almost lost his balance and fell down.


    "No, Gan."


    After stabilizing the flying beast, Zhou Jie was so angry that he didn''t plan to chase it.


    And just then his men exclaimed excitedly, "look, my Lord, he''s hit a stone."


    Zhou Jie looked quickly, and saw that next to a broken rock in the distance below, there was a discarded smoking electric car. More than ten meters away, the guy with the imperial concubine was very embarrassed to get up.


    "Ha ha ha, God help me, follow me quickly."


    It''s really special. There are many twists and turns. Once or twice, I feel that I can''t catch those two people. As a result, every time God seems to help me, the other side always has an accident. Zhou Jie laughs and flies over with his men.

 Chapter 755

    "Asshole, damn it, a bunch of trash."


    In the emperor''s bedroom, Gong Fang was furious and scolded his subordinates.


    "It took you so long to find such an obvious mechanism. It''s a bunch of useless rubbish."


    Gong Fang was so angry because not only had people run away, but also the key to the treasure house was missing.


    Without the key to the treasure house, it means that he will not be able to grasp the huge amount of wealth in a short time to operate and consolidate the imperial power that will soon fall into his hands.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I''ve sent someone to inform the airfield. As long as they show up, the key will be taken back." Under the head of the saliva of the palace, the star son hard scalp said.


    "It''s better. If you don''t get it back, you''ll die for me." Gong Fang said coldly.


    His body trembled, the cold sweat on his forehead came down, and he prayed in his heart that the other side of the flight field would not let him down.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the news came from the flight field that the man had escaped without being stopped, and now he was catching up.


    After hearing this, Gong Fang directly kicks his hands down, rubs them on the ground and scolds them as they fight. The movement is very big.


    "Son of the emperor, do not make any noise in your father''s resting place."


    Just when Gong Fang roared and beat his subordinates, his mother, Jinfei Li Fengbo, stopped him.


    Gong Fang still respects his mother very much. After his mother speaks, he doesn''t scold her loudly. But his hands and feet still don''t stop, and his beaten men dare not speak out. He also cooperates to cover his mouth and endure Gong Fang''s abuse. Like a bullied daughter-in-law, he looks very miserable.


    Your highness really abused me thousands of times. I treat you like my first love.


    Did not hear the movement, the palace puts the mother gold imperial concubine then also no longer pays attention to.


    In her forties, Jin Fei was dignified. Besides the fishtail lines that could not be removed from the corners of her eyes, her face was white and delicate, which made people not think that she was a woman nearly half a hundred years old.


    At this time, she was kneeling down beside Gong zhenglang''s body, looking at her husband sorrowfully, and her mind was quite complicated.


    "Your Majesty, wait a little longer. I''ll be with you soon."


    Li Fengbo stroked Gong zhenglang''s face, carefully examined the husband''s remains, and whispered in a voice that only he could hear.


    "Your Majesty, I''ve done something sorry for you."


    Looking at Gong zhenglang''s remains, Li Fengbo can no longer help but reveal something buried in his heart.


    Of course, this is not such a strange and tortuous thing that the wife died and the husband died, while the father of their children is still happy to live in the world.


    It''s about who can handle Gong zhenglang''s death.


    Gong zhenglang''s death came from a premeditated assassination. Gong Fang was one of the premeditators in this assassination. There were two other participants, the demon emperor and the mad beast emperor. Li Fengbo knew it by accident, and it was before the incident.


    The son united with others to kill Lao Tzu. As the mother and wife of one side, she was sandwiched between them, so that she didn''t know how to face them.


    She loves Gong zhenglang, but she also has deep maternal love for Gong Fang.


    Report your son to the police?


    She can''t do it.


    Although the son has become a mother with a lot of food, and his aesthetic outlook is different from that of ordinary people, at least his interest is still female. It''s not a problem to inherit one''s family. It''s not like the big prince who has become a crook.


    Li Fengbo admits that he dislikes Gong Fang''s interest, but he can''t change his love for him. The quality of the meat is less than 5. No matter how bad it is, it''s his own flesh and blood. He can''t send him to death.


    Moreover, besides his son, his relatives also joined in. His father, his son''s uncle, and his second uncle were eager for Gong zhenglang to go down early, so that Gong zhenglang could be released to the top of the family.


    If he reported it, even if Gong zhenglang spared him for his own son''s sake, his family would surely be destroyed. Moreover, as a rebellious mother, he would not come to a good end, and he would not be a good person inside or outside.


    According to the report, Gong zhenglang will not die, and his relatives will not be able to live. After the inheritance is broken.


    If you don''t report it, Gong zhenglang is dead, but his royal blood is not broken. How can he leave a rebellious son for his husband? Even if Gong Fang kills other princes and grandchildren, the palace family is not broken.


    In the face of the death of her husband, father, mother, uncle, second brother, third uncle, fourth nephew, fifth grandson and relatives, Li Fengbo finally chose the latter.


    After making a choice, Li Fengbo was in a panic all day. She didn''t dare to meet Gong zhenglang on weekdays. She was afraid that she couldn''t help saying it. She didn''t dare to take care of Gong zhenglang until he was stabbed and seriously injured.


    It''s hard to say whether you regret it or not, but if you choose again, Li Fengbo will still be the same as before.


    Although she loves Gong zhenglang, her love is not deep enough, which makes her love for Gong zhenglang be compared with her feelings for her son and relatives.


    "Concubine, go back. You''ve been up all night. I think you''re tired."


    Gong Fang walks up to Li Fengbo and lifts her up to persuade her. At the same time, he winks at the two maids who accompany her."Master, go back. You''re not well recently. You can''t endure. Be careful you''re broken." The maid in waiting who received Gong Fang''s eyes came up to help persuade him.


    Li Fengbo didn''t pay any attention to them and didn''t answer. He arranged the messy clothes for Gong zhenglang. Then he stood up silently and left without looking at the palace from the beginning to the end.


    Gong Fang didn''t care. He watched his mother leave. Then he glanced at Gong zhenglang''s body lying on the ground. There was a trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth.


    "Father, father, don''t blame me for being cruel. Blame yourself. As a royal family, you treat our sons equally. You can''t bear to blame anyone. Unfortunately, it makes us more ambitious."


    "Elder brother, because you do this, you are quite dissatisfied. According to the rules, the throne is his. But in order to show that you treat any son equally, you make him lose his easily available throne, which also leads to our brother''s discord."


    "I''m also dissatisfied with you. Do you know that I only want to live happily, but it''s a pity that your equal treatment makes my mother''s relatives move their minds and constantly encourage me to brainwash me, so that my original pure heart is polluted."


    "Father, you should have today."


    Just as Gong Fang said something to Gong zhenglang''s body, a young woman came to him and whispered a few words.


    "Why are they here?"


    Gong Fang frowned after listening.


    "Your Highness, do you want me to refuse them and let them come again some other day?" Seeing that Gong Fang didn''t seem happy with the idea, the young woman asked.


    Gong Fang thought in silence before he said, "go ahead and tell them I''ll meet them at the same place tomorrow."


    The young woman nodded and stepped back.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that I''m a piece of meat now."


    "However, both tigers have a big appetite. Can I make them fight first?"


    Gong Fang showed a sneer on his face.

 Chapter 756

    "Boy, you''d better stay still and stand well, or I don''t mind killing flowers with my hands."


    Zhou Jie put the sword in his hand on Wu yaoyan''s neck, which was caught by his hands. He looked at Chen Fang jokingly. The man standing behind him looked like watching a play.


    Chen Fang looks at him with no expression on his face, but secretly regrets that he was just too reckless and shouldn''t put the speed of the electric car to the limit. As a result, because he hasn''t adapted to the speed, a big stone suddenly appeared on the road, causing a car to crash and people to fly.


    The stone is broken, the car is destroyed, and Chen Fang and Wu yaoyan fly out.


    When landing, in order to protect Wu yaoyan, who is tied to him behind his back, Chen Fang can only wipe the floor with his face as a meat mat, which makes him dizzy in a short time.


    In this period of time, Zhou Jie catches up with Wu yaoyan. Before Chen Fang reacts, he breaks the tie between them and grabs Wu yaoyan. Just when Zhou Jie is ready to go easy, Chen Fang reacts and turns over to avoid Zhou Jie''s cleavage.


    Escaped the other party''s kill, but Wu yaoyan has fallen on the other party''s hand, Chen Fang dare not go, also can''t fight back, the two sides fell into a confrontation situation.


    "Boy, you killed so many of my subordinates and made me chase them very hard. I''m very unhappy now. What do you think I should do with you now?"


    With the hostages in hand, Zhou Jie has no fear. Anyway, people are already in front of him, so he is not in a hurry to deal with them and has the idea of playing.


    When a cat catches a mouse, it can''t play for a while and then eat it.


    Chen Fang didn''t respond to the other party''s question of grabbing people, but said faintly: "I want to go, you can''t stay."


    "Oh, you fool, can''t you see the situation clearly? You go to have a look, don''t say Wu Guifei is in my hand, even if you are merciless, really ignore her, but you are sure to escape in our hands? "


    Zhou Jie said that the explosion comes from the element energy field of the height level, and his subordinates also cooperate with the explosion of the energy fluctuation of the medium level four or five.


    Chen Fang saw that several of the others showed their strength with pride. He seemed very calm on the surface and began to estimate in his heart.


    The leader seems to have high-level strength on the surface, but the element energy field, which seems to be very powerful, is actually very virtual. The strength seems to be almost the same as that of his middle level five subordinates.


    Chen Fang knows clearly that this is a kind of goods piled up with resources, which may not be as strong as his subordinates.


    The other side''s advantage lies in the large number of people. Although he can''t summon the "daughter" group now, there are still big and small Qiao who can cooperate with him. He should still be able to fight if he tries to pay a price.


    The only trouble is that Wu yaoyan is in the other side''s hands, so that she can''t do her best and is very passive.


    Of course, I can walk away regardless of Wu yaoyan, but I can''t live with my conscience.


    It''s uncomfortable to think that the other party might do something like this to Wu yaoyan.


    Of course, this kind of discomfort is the feeling that any normal person will have when he realizes that the gangster wants to attack a woman. It''s the normal psychology that he doesn''t want an innocent woman to be molested. It''s not that Chen Fang has a different idea about Wu yaoyan.


    And Wu yaoyan or Gong Xiaobai''s mother, Chen Fang naturally won''t let her be humiliated.


    "What do you want?" Chen Fang said in a deep voice.


    Now the other side has hostages, and he can''t leave ruthlessly. The situation is very passive. Chen Fang can''t think of a way. He can only take one step at a time. He should cooperate with the other side to relax his guard, and then find a chance to rescue Wu yaoyan.


    "What do I want?"


    Facing Chen Fang''s question, Zhou Jie was stunned at first, and then carefully looked at Chen Fanglai, who lost his mask and showed his ordinary face.


    Zhou Jie is a very cautious person who is good at observing his opponents. Looking at the person in front of him who is still calm and calm in the current situation, he is a bit uncertain.


    Why isn''t this guy afraid? Is there any card that can turn the situation around?


    Zhou Jie''s original playful attitude changed, but suddenly he became alert.


    It''s reasonable to say that there are many people on my side and there are hostages on my hand. Under normal circumstances, individuals will have emotional changes, but why is the other side so calm?


    By the way, I almost forgot that the other party can summon many strange creatures, such as centaurs and centaurs. Can he summon them again? Now we are just trying to cooperate superficially. When we relax, we suddenly call out to give a fatal blow?


    But he is not afraid to do it. Will I hurt Princess Wu?


    Maybe the other side still has a card in hand to ensure that they can save Wu Guifei alive.


    Zhou Jie thought about it and threw a bottle of green medicine to Chen Fang.


    "Boy, if you don''t want me to hurt Princess Wu, just drink this bottle of elemental inhibitor."


    Chen Fang took the potion and drank it without saying a word. It''s useful for the awakened one. For him, it''s a drink. Drinking it not only doesn''t do anything, but also gives him energy.


    In order to be more realistic, Chen Fang also pretends to dissipate the body protection energy, converges the lightning stroke pattern with electric light flashing on his left arm, creating the illusion that a pair of elements have been suppressed.Although he hasn''t drunk the element inhibitor, he knows what it is by name, so it''s right to suppress his own energy.


    However, Chen Fang didn''t realize that he was smart but was mistaken for it. Instead, he made Zhou Jie more sure that he was eccentric.


    First of all, it is impossible for the elemental inhibitor to take effect at once, but it will only take effect slowly. In this process, the awakened person''s elemental energy will not converge, but will burn continuously like a flame, and finally become weak and extinguished gradually.


    Secondly, Chen Fang didn''t take the initiative to disperse, and the energy of body protection was OK. As soon as he dispersed, Zhou Jie noticed something he hadn''t noticed before.


    Eh, why doesn''t this guy have any element fluctuations? He looks like an ordinary person, but why can he use element energy like us?


    This is weird.


    Although Zhou Jie can''t figure out Chen Fang''s background, he thinks that the other party is likely to be immune to element inhibitors, but he pretends to be suppressed to make himself take it lightly.


    The awakened person is not immune to the element inhibitors. For example, people who drink too much of this kind of thing or are born with strong resistance to a certain component of the medicine will not have the effect of the element inhibitors.


    Actually, this guy was so calm and cooperated with me to drink the medicine. In fact, he made up his mind to lift the card when I relaxed my vigilance against him. He dealt a fatal blow to us and saved Wu yaoyan at the same time.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was, so he winked at his men and told them to keep alert.


    If Chen Fang knew his dead fish face, he would not let Zhou Jie relax his vigilance, but he would be more alert and might cry.


    One of Zhou Jie''s subordinates also has a bright eye. Seeing Chen Fang''s performance, he has an idea with Zhou Jie, so he comes to Zhou Jie''s ear and whispers his suggestions.


    "My Lord, this guy is immune to medicine. I think he is deliberately paralyzing us, but there is no way to deal with it. Don''t you have the heart plunder of Suyuan in your hand, as long as..."


    Zhou Jie''s eyes brightened when he heard this. Yes, no matter what he plans to deal with, as long as he plunders the source of power, even if he has any cards to deal with, it''s useless.


    "Boy, just in case, show your heart to Suyuan." Zhou Jie said slowly.


    "No way." Chen Fang refused directly.

 Chapter 757

    When he heard that Zhou Jie wanted to release his Suyuan heart, Chen Fang resolutely refused. The reason why he was so decisive was that the general awakened people would have made such a response after hearing this sentence.


    The heart of Suyuan is very important to the awakened. It is a source of strength, and it is very fragile. Once it is touched, it will be broken. Once it is damaged, it will become useless.


    The other party wants to show his heart of Suyuan, but he just wants to destroy it and make a drastic cut to make himself a person without threat.


    The heart of Suyuan, alienated by the system, is no longer his source of strength. It is very strong, not so fragile, and can be destroyed at will.


    Chen Fang''s plan is right for him. As long as he catches his opponent''s attack on Suyuan and relaxes his mind, he can save Wu yaoyan as quickly as possible, so he has no worries.


    But I can''t just light up Suyuan''s heart, or even a fool will feel abnormal.


    "Boy, please show Suyuan''s heart, otherwise..."


    Zhou Jie''s eyes glared and his sword pulled lightly. He cut a stream of bleeding wounds on Wu yaoyan''s neck. Otherwise, it was self-evident.


    "Hum, you think this threat is useful. I''m just accepting someone else''s entrustment to save people. It''s a big deal. I don''t want that reward. Let me show my heart to destroy you. You think I''m stupid."


    Chen Fang once again refused, but in order to let the other party on the set, he deliberately tone is not so firm, and flashing eyes.


    Seeing that Chen Fang''s face was expressionless, but his eyes were flashing, and his voice was not so firm, Zhou Jie looked through you and sneered: "ha ha ha, don''t deceive me with these words."


    "If you really don''t care about her, you can turn around and leave without talking to me here."


    Zhou Jie laughs, and his voice wakes Wu yaoyan.


    As soon as she woke up, although she didn''t know how she would fall into the hands of the enemy, Wu yaoyan, out of the idea of not involving others, still cried out: "Chen Fang, you go quickly, don''t worry about me."


    Zhou Jie didn''t stop him, so he held a sword around Wu yaoyan''s neck and forced her to make the wound on her neck deeper and blood flow more. Then he didn''t speak and stayed at the theater.


    "Well, you win. I''ll do what you say. You want you not to hurt her."


    Chen Fang grits his teeth, pretends that he doesn''t want to see Zhou Jie hurt Wu yaoyan, and shows the heart of Suyuan.


    Zhou Jie saw Suyuan''s heart floating in Chen Fang''s hand and frowned unconsciously.


    At this time, Wu yaoyan sees that Chen Fang, for her own safety, shows the awakened person''s heart of Suyuan, and feels very puzzled and nervous.


    According to reason, Chen Fang and I just met for the first time. Even though we have experienced life and death together along the way, we can''t achieve this level. Even if we have such a relationship with Gong Xiaobai, we can''t let him achieve this level for ourselves.


    Did he fall in love with himself at first sight? That''s why I did it.


    As soon as the idea came out, Wu yaoyan immediately threw it away and laughed at herself for being too narcissistic.


    I''m kidding. People who used me as a tool before can''t fall in love with themselves at first sight, so this guy should have thought of some idea to save himself.


    But how is he going to save me?


    Wu yaoyan''s intelligent head turned and thought of this possibility.


    He is likely to put all his eggs in one basket and seize the chance when the other party''s mind is relaxed at the moment of destroying Suyuan''s heart.


    The more Wu yaoyan thought about it, the more she felt that Chen Fang might do it.


    This is too risky. Wu yaoyan is very worried.


    Suyuan''s heart is quite fragile. It takes a while to recover it after it''s lit up. Even if Wu yaoyan is not the awakened one, she knows about this.


    During this period, Chen Fang not only tried to protect Suyuan''s heart from being destroyed, but also saved himself. It was too difficult.


    A little bit of attack, Suyuan''s heart will be broken, the risk is great.


    Once Suyuan''s heart is broken, Chen Fang can''t save himself. Instead, he will lose his life.


    Wu yaoyan thinks that Chen Fangzhen is joking about his own life.


    Thinking of this, Wu yaoyan is grateful to Chen Fang.


    Therefore, Chen Fang is more reluctant to take risks.


    Wu yaoyan thinks that Chen Fang won''t succeed, and it''s not worth taking risks for herself, so she says something to stop her, even though she may lose a chance to escape the enemy.


    "Chen Fang, don''t do that. You go. I''m not worth it. As long as you help me talk to Xiao Baidai and tell him not to..."


    Wu yaoyan did not finish saying, was interrupted by Chen explosion-proof drink, "shut up."


    Chen Fang sees that he shows his heart of Suyuan. Instead, Zhou Jie has doubts about himself. He feels that it''s not good. Just as he''s about to do something to let the other party know, Wu yaoyan just talks. So he takes advantage of the situation and interrupts Wu yaoyan''s words, showing a very impatient appearance.


    Chen Fang did it right. He let Zhou Jie put down his last doubts.Just when Chen Fangliang came out of Suyuan''s heart, Zhou Jie had doubts.


    After all, he just said two words. Even if Zhou Jie was forced by hostages, Chen Fang had to do it. When he showed his heart to Suyuan, it was too simple, which made Zhou Jie feel wrong.


    Now that Chen Fang has made a sound, it''s not the same.


    That sound burst drink, let appropriately let Zhou Jie feel, is Chen Fang very nervous Wu yaoyan safety, don''t let oneself hurt her, just so simply show the heart of Suyuan.


    Putting down his doubts, Zhou Jie burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, concubine Wu, it seems that you have a very good relationship with this boy. Even if you let him ignore his own safety, you will not hesitate to become a useless person."


    "I can''t imagine that the imperial concubine, who is always elegant and dignified in the eyes of the world, actually has an affair with people in private. I don''t know if the emperor knows."


    Zhou Jie, with your eyes full of adultery, wanders between Chen Fang and Wu yaoyan.


    No wonder he misunderstood that when Chen fell out of the stone, he gave Wu yaoyan a meat mat regardless of his own safety.


    When coerced by himself, let him show his heart of Suyuan, which is very important to the awakened one, even if he knows what will happen once he shows his heart of Suyuan.


    And Wu yaoyan always let the other party go.


    If we can say that we have achieved this level, Zhou Jie doesn''t believe that they haven''t had an affair yet.


    Zhou Jie''s eyes make Wu yaoyan feel embarrassed. She is clear with Chen Fang, but she is thought to have an affair with others. This is not to say that she is immoral, but a woman of "King Wu of Qin".


    Although misunderstood by Zhou Jie, Wu yaoyan doesn''t want to explain and doesn''t need to explain to an enemy. She is worried about Chen Fang in her heart. She looks at Chen Fang and asks him to leave quickly.


    And Chen Fang naturally did not listen to Zhou Jie''s words in the eyes, in the face of Wu yaoyan''s eyes, just gave her a reassuring look.


    This scene was seen by Zhou Jie, a little unhappy.


    Dog men and women, when is the time, but also eye to eye.


    Zhou Jie didn''t plan to drag on any more. He put his unarmed left hand into his arms, as if to take out something.

 Chapter 758

    Chen Fangliang is out of Suyuan''s heart. As Jay Chou is about to take out the plunder, one of his men comes to him and whispers to him:


    "my Lord, I see that man''s Suyuan''s heart is different from others'' and it''s very strange. Will the plunder be useless to him?"


    In general, the heart of the awakened is translucent, and any element will show any color.


    But Chen Fang''s heart of Suyuan is not so transparent. The color is white, but it contains seven colors of light and fog, and there are strange black textures on it.


    "It''s very strange, but no matter how strange it is, it''s the heart of Suyuan. As long as it is, the predator can pull it over." Zhou Jie said without worry.


    Zhou Jie didn''t care that Chen Fang''s heart was different from that of ordinary people. Instead, he thought it was normal.


    After all, Chen Fang himself is very strange. Breaking the rules can summon a lot of summoning creatures, and using element energy without element fluctuation, which must be related to his strange heart of Suyuan.


    As for his worry that the plunder will not work for him, Zhou Jie has no such worry. Chen Fang''s Suyuan heart is a little strange, but its energy fluctuation and general characteristics are the same as the general Suyuan heart.


    If the predator in his hand is an old version, he may worry about it. But now he''s taking the latest product, the enhanced version. If he wants to plunder the other party''s Suyuan heart, it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    Since he got the new enhanced predator, Zhou Jie himself has used it more than ten times, with a 100% success rate, which makes him full of confidence.


    Zhou Jie takes out a Suyuan''s heart predator from his arms, which looks like a Blue Star Express scanning gun, and points it at the Suyuan''s heart floating in Chen Fang''s hand. Then he presses the switch, and the predator flashes white light. Chen Fang''s Suyuan''s heart is out of his control and flies to Zhou Jie.


    I''ll go. What''s the situation.


    Chen Fang saw that Zhou Jie took out a strange thing, then Suyuan''s heart broke off contact with him and flew away. At that time, he was shocked.


    It''s too late for me.


    Chen Fang thinks that the other party is trying to destroy his Suyuan heart, so he is on guard to prevent the other party from raiding. But he doesn''t expect that the other party takes out something strange and directly sucks Suyuan''s heart away, which makes him feel lonely. At the same time, he is quite surprised and worried.


    At this time, Chen Fang didn''t care to think so much, so he had to do it.


    However, his goal is not to lose contact with Suyuan, but Wu yaoyan.


    Suyuan''s heart can be snatched back when it''s gone. If people don''t save it, they will always be passive.


    Chen Fang is still able to distinguish between primary and secondary.


    While Zhou Jie and his subordinates are focusing on Suyuan''s heart, Chen Fang taunts Zhou Jie and asks him to put down the sword on Wu yaoyan''s neck, and then releases the charge at the moment when the opponent loses his mind.


    When Lei Guang rises, Chen Fang rushes to Zhou Jie with the wind and thunder. During this time, he passes Suyuan''s heart, who is flying in mid air. He picks up his pocket and then appears in front of red eyed and angry Zhou Jie.


    Chen Fang stopped charging when Zhou Jie and his two sides were close to each other. He leaned over and held the assault scabbard. His eyes aimed at Zhou Jie''s neck. He drew the sword and staggered it. A head with a look of astonishment flew out and landed on the ground and rolled away.


    The headless corpse, with his high blood column, fell to the ground a moment later, arousing several of Zhou Jie''s men.


    "Gan, my Lord is dead."


    "Kill, avenge the Lord."


    Several of Zhou Jie''s men were shocked first and then angry. They were surprised that the heart of Suyuan had been plundered, so they should not be able to use element power, but their adults were killed all at once. Angry that Shangguan was dead, their men must face cruel punishment, so they all wanted to kill Chen Fang.


    So after Zhou Jie''s death, several of his men launched a siege against Chen Fang, who was pulling Wu yaoyan behind him.


    Facing the siege, Chen Fang didn''t panic at all.


    Stepping on the ground, launching a war to trample on, the thunder photoelectric snake spreads, entangles Zhou Jie''s feet, and slows their action.


    Then Chen Fang opens the bride''s attachment, summons the twin tree demon, and asks Xiao Qiao to use entanglement skills to help control the field, while he outputs with the cooperation of Da Qiao.


    Just now, in order to control Zhou Jie''s subordinates, Chen Fang stepped out of the war with great force, and his feet couldn''t move, so he had to stand and output.


    Zhou Jie''s men are all at level 4 to level 5, and after fighting, Chen Fang finds that they are all veteran fighters.


    The sluggish effect of war trample, however, takes effect for a moment, and is removed by their respective purification skills, and their action power is restored as before.


    And Chen Fang himself because of too much force, leading to foot numbness before recovery can''t move, even if there is big Joe at the side of the guard, for a time also fell.


    Fortunately, Xiao Qiao''s timely use of group entanglement skills and the blood red bride guard effect triggered from time to time enabled Chen Fang to breathe, and gradually stabilized the situation under the disturbance of two brides, night and day, which appeared from time to time in his counterattack.


    However, because of the need to protect Wu yaoyan behind him, Chen Fang couldn''t let go of his hands and feet. He was taken advantage of by Zhou Jie''s brainy people. He often deliberately attacked Wu yaoyan, which made Chen Fang have to protect her. Then he took the opportunity to hurt Chen Fang. The situation just came over was developing in a bad direction.In this way, even though Chen Fang''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick, he has a lot of color on his body.


    Seeing this, Wu yaoyan naturally understands that she has become a burden to Chen Fang. She wants Chen Fang to take care of herself and concentrate on fighting, but she doesn''t dare to make a sound for fear of disturbing Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang knows that he will be killed by the other party sooner or later if he wants to spend so much more, so in order to get rid of this situation, he decides to enlarge his moves to solve the battle quickly.


    Chen Fang quickly brushes the Rune of thunder and stares at the attack pressure of Zhou Jie''s men. He throws it to the ground and surrounds himself and Zhou Jie''s men in the circle.


    At the same time, Chen Fang didn''t care whether he would hurt Wu yaoyan. He directly picked up Wu yaoyan''s collar and threw her out of the circle in the other party''s scream. After confirming that the other party would fall out of the circle and would not be involved, he used his mind to drive the lightning Rune on the weapon and launched the thunder array.


    A small area of black clouds suddenly appeared in the sky. After a breath of thunder, dense lightning broke into the circle, and the sky dropped thunder waterfall and silver flowed to the ground.


    "Ah"


    under the thunder, there was a constant scream, including Chen Fang himself, who put up a golden bell to defend before the thunder came down.


    Wu yaoyan was thrown out by Chen Fang, fell to the ground and rolled a few times. Regardless of the pain on her body, she got up and saw the terrible thunderstorm scene like a waterfall.


    At this moment, Zhou Jie''s men, who are suffering from the baptism of thunder and lightning, tremble all over, and their arms are visible to the naked eye. When they are exposed to the thunder and lightning, black smoke comes out, and their mouth sounds like an uncontrollable scream when they are being tortured. All these indicate that they are suffering a lot.


    Wu yaoyan saw the tragedy of Zhou Jie''s men, and her heart immediately raised, for fear that Chen Fang would be so miserable.


    The thunderstorm lasted for a short time and disappeared, and the thunder array also dissipated. At this time, no one was standing, and they all fell to the ground in black smoke, and their lives were unknown.


    Wu yaoyan, regardless of whether the current on the coking ground would hurt her, ran to find Chen Fang.

 Chapter 759

    Chen Fang wakes up from a coma and feels a burning pain all over his body. He sits up with difficulty and finds himself in a dilapidated room with air leakage everywhere. He is also bound with bandages, and his whole body is wrapped up as a mummy.


    Look at the bandages that are quite regular, black and white, and the sausage in the crotch has been separated and packaged in detail, and tied with a small and lovely bow.


    It blooms on the top. It''s good.


    Chen Fang nodded with satisfaction.


    The bandage binding technique of this person is very professional, and the details are in place. He is a very careful person.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Fang raised the table in anger.


    What a ghost.


    Misty grass, where are my clothes?


    Who dressed me and changed the packaging?


    If it''s a man, Chen Fang feels sick. If it''s a woman, Chen Fang feels embarrassed.


    However, this is nothing. What embarrasses Chen Fang is that the bandage is very inappropriate.


    Other places are OK, but in his hands and the third "leg", he is very embarrassed and angry.


    Nima, who will take the bandage out of the small change to package, what''s more, at the outlet of the faucet, there is a small delicate bow.


    Is that cute?


    But how can I hush?


    Chen Fang stretched out his palm and looked at the fingers tightly wrapped together. He had the heart to die.


    The separate package together, the hidden but take out alone dazzle, this to their own bandage is really a talent.


    "It''s great that you wake up, but you scared me to death. I thought you couldn''t wake up."


    Just when Chen Fang was wearing bandages, Wu yaoyan came in from outside with a broken bowl of water. She was very excited to see Chen Fang wake up.


    Before the end of the battle, when Wu yaoyan found Chen Fang, his whole body was black and his flesh was burning. He smelled of barbecue. His injury looked terrible and he didn''t move. If it wasn''t for breathing, Wu yaoyan thought Chen Fang was dead.


    Later, in order to leave the battlefield as soon as possible, Wu yaoyan with her own strength, relying on her weak body and strong will, dragged Chen Fang to this dilapidated hut to take refuge.


    Chen Fang put his hand between his hips and asked with embarrassment, "how long have I been dizzy?"


    Through the shabby roof of the hut, Wu yaoyan took a look at the sun, estimated it and said, "six or seven hours."


    "Did you give me the bandage?" When Chen Fang asked, he glanced away.


    Wu yaoyan is a Leng first, say ambiguously next: "it is I make, but did not start."


    After dragging Chen Fang to this hut, she searched outside for some herbs for first aid, and made medicine mud to smear Chen Fang who was injured by thunder and lightning. In this process, she noticed the bandage on Chen Fang''s hand. At the same time, she accidentally found that the black and white bandage on his hand could be stretched and extended, and it could also extend with the wind Chen Fang was packaged by his own consciousness, so he used it.


    £¿


    Chen Fang''s boss is puzzled. If he doesn''t pack the bandage, can he do it as he pleases.


    Oh, it seems that it can.


    Chen Fang suddenly thought that the bandage on his body is the black-and-white bandage that has been wrapped around his hands. It can not only extend the length, but also be manipulated and spread.


    But it''s your own. How can others use it?


    In fact, as long as the target is Chen Fang himself, the bandage can also be used by others. However, if the target is not Chen Fang, it can''t be used. Chen Fang hasn''t tried this, so he doesn''t know.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Chen Fang should sound, suddenly thought that no matter whether the other party has hands-on or not, his pure body and never in outsiders to show the small change by Wu yaoyan see, all uncomfortable.


    Wu yaoyan see Chen Fang performance is very uncomfortable appearance, think is the bandage is too tight, then with apology said. "What''s the matter? Is it too tight and uncomfortable? It''s also the first time for me to bandage someone''s whole body. Maybe some of them are not in place or good. "


    Uncomfortable?


    It''s really uncomfortable, but it''s not a matter of tightness.


    You can''t control whether it''s loose or tight. It''s all bandage automatic adjustment.


    It''s uncomfortable because you''ve taken my brother out to pack, which makes me very uncomfortable.


    In particular, Chen Fang suddenly thought that once he walked up, the picture of a stick with a bow at the top of his crotch was so beautiful that he shuddered.


    Of course, Chen Fang didn''t say anything about the fact that his minor changes were encapsulated separately, which made him very embarrassed. He was afraid that they would be embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. It''s not whether it''s tight or not. I don''t feel uncomfortable either. I''m just a little uncomfortable when I''m tied up. I''ll get used to it later."


    Chen Fang casually responded.Wu yaoyan listened to but still seriously looked up Chen Fang, up and down glance see Chen Fang feel quite uncomfortable, involuntarily side open body.


    After seeing Chen Fang''s hand in the crotch, Wu yaoyan suddenly realized something and said with a smile:


    "you don''t feel embarrassed that you let me see my body. When you applied the medicine, you wiped it with your hand. At that time, you were seriously injured and needed emergency treatment. It was expedient and you didn''t have to care so much."


    "And I''m much older than you. As an elder, you can treat me like your mother gave you a bath when you were a child."


    £¡£¡£¡


    Chen Fang''s eyes widened.


    I went there and used it when I took the medicine. That doesn''t mean I was touched all over.


    Wuwuwu, I''m no longer pure. I''m sullied by a middle-aged woman with a husband and children.


    Chen Fang looks up for fear that Wu yaoyan will see his sad tears.


    That is, Wu yaoyan doesn''t know what Chen Fang is thinking. Otherwise, she has to kill Chen Fang.


    Middle aged women?


    To use such words to describe a charming beauty, you don''t know how to write the word "death".


    And your last words, what is older than me is the elder, how much difference between us, how do I think you are taking advantage of me?


    Chen Fang turns his lips and doesn''t comment on Wu yaoyan''s words. In fact, he doesn''t care so much about whether he has been seen and understood. Anyway, the other party is a woman or a beautiful woman, as long as it''s not a man. What he really cares about is that he''s making small changes now, which is too embarrassing.


    In order to hide evils, bah, in order not to make xiaogai a saint, Chen Fang thinks that he should put on clothes. Although it''s not naked to wear a bandage on his body, he has a great talent for xiaogai, but it''s too much publicity to go out and shake his stick. It''s not in line with his low-key character. In order not to let other men see his inferiority, Chen Fang thinks that he should wear clothes It''s good to wear pants.


    So Chen Fang asked, "where are my clothes?"


    "The black suit and the short sleeves inside were worn out by thunder and lightning. I lost them."


    "I''ll wash the rest of the shorts and panties." Wu yaoyan said truthfully.


    Did you wash it?


    Do you want to be so diligent? Chen Fang is speechless.


    But it doesn''t matter if you wash it. You can wear it even if you throw water. After all, his shorts and underpants are special. They are items that can''t be damaged and self-cleaning. They were obtained from the system before.


    Chen Fang is ready to ask where Wu yaoyan''s pants are drying. The other side takes out a crystal that looks familiar and sends it to him.


    "By the way, this is your Suyuan heart."

 Chapter 760

    "Here, this is your heart of Suyuan."


    Wu yaoyan takes out Suyuan''s heart, which Chen Fang put into his pocket before.


    Chen Fang takes it and tries to see if it can be used. As a result, it''s just like the bear child who runs away from home. His parents don''t recognize it. No matter what method Chen Fang uses, there is no response.


    "It''s a big loss."


    Chen Fang is very depressed. Without Suyuan''s heart, although he will not become a useless person like other awakened people, he has also suffered great losses.


    The five functions attached to it can no longer be used, the things stored in the heart space of Suyuan can''t be taken out, the eight gods can''t be played, the exoskeleton of individual combat can''t be used any more, and the sub professional production function is gone. Except for the booty dropping function, which has never worked before, nothing is not practical. Chen Fangzhen suffered a great loss.


    Seeing Chen Fang''s depression, Wu yaoyan knows that Chen Fang can''t take back Suyuan''s heart. Thinking that Suyuan''s heart is no less precious to the awakened than the second life, she repeatedly apologizes.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t risk showing your heart and being plundered, leading to becoming an ordinary person. I..."


    In the face of Wu yaoyan who blames himself, he doesn''t complain about each other. Although the reason is to save Wu yaoyan, he does what he does, and he should bear any consequences at last. No wonder others have come to this point, and Chen Fang can only accept it though he has no choice.


    When Wu yaoyan apologizes to him, Chen Fang shakes his head and hands.


    "It''s none of your business. No one expected such an outcome."


    "I''m different from other awakened ones. I can still use elemental energy when the heart of Suyuan is gone."


    "By the way, do you know what''s in that hand? Why can you suck away my heart of Suyuan? "


    Chen Fang comforts Wu yaoyan, who is caught in self accusation, and asks for doubts in his heart.


    "I''m not very clear about it. I only know that it''s made by human technology, a device that can plunder the heart of the awakened person." Wu yaoyan said.


    Chen Fang was very surprised to hear that this mortal technology can''t be underestimated. It can actually make such high-end scientific and technological goods.


    As soon as this thing is taken out, not all awakened people are in danger. This mortal technology simply risks the great injustice of the world and is not afraid of being attacked by the awakened people?


    Do you want to report to the adventurers guild?


    Where are the most awakened people? Of course, they are now the neutral forces and adventurers guild. The awakened people are their foundation. If there is something that can destroy the foundation, they can''t ignore it.


    Chen Fang felt that if they knew that mortal technology had made Suyuan''s heart plunder, they would not sit back and ignore it.


    Come on, it''s none of my business.


    However, Chen Fang wants to give up. First of all, he needs to have evidence. Otherwise, if anyone can believe it and the awakened Suyuan doesn''t take it out by himself, it''s an intangible existence. It''s common sense that he can''t be plundered by others. Things that challenge common sense will not be believed unless he sees them with his own eyes.


    Although there are plunder tools that can be used as evidence, they are not in hand. There may be people on the scene who can get them or not. In addition, in the past, it is most likely that they threw themselves into the net. Besides, taking things may have been damaged in thunderstorms.


    Secondly, Chen Fang wishes that the hearts of the awakened people all over the world have been plundered. In this way, he will become the only one who has extraordinary power and stands on the top of the world. Isn''t it fragrant?


    Chen Fang''s frustration with the loss of Suyuan''s heart becomes better when he thinks that there will be awakened people who will be the victims of Suyuan''s heart plunder, and the end will be more miserable than himself.


    Sure enough, when you are not happy, you will feel more comfortable if you think about how miserable others are.


    Although he felt that his idea was wrong, Chen Fang was willing to use it to get rid of his depression.


    Even though he knows there should be no one outside the hut, Chen Fang doesn''t want to go out with a stick, so he asks Wu yaoyan to help him bring in the washed trousers and put them on. Chen Fang and Wu yaoyan say: "don''t stay here long. Let''s leave now and go to meet Xiaobai and others, and then go back to Buqu city."


    Naturally, Wu yaoyan will not object. When her husband dies, she is left alone in the imperial court. Wu''s family is not in the south. Naturally, she will follow her son in the future.


    "You don''t want to leave. Give my son back."


    Just as Chen Fang and Wu yaoyan were about to leave, there was a loud sound outside the room, followed by a roaring sound.


    "Be careful."


    Chen Fang heard the explosion, and knew that it was someone outside who used his skills to the hut. He reached out and pulled Wu yaoyan to his back. Then when the golden bell cover fell to the ground and covered them, the hut turned into powder mustard in the destruction of huge elemental energy.


    In the strong shockwave, Chen Fang held on against the golden bell.


    After a period of time, the shock wave dissipated and the dust was blown away by the wind. Chen Fang saw the attacker.One is tall, one is short, one is male and one is female.


    The old man in his 70s and 80s reminds him that he is thin and rickets. If he doesn''t see the element light on his hands, he looks like an ordinary little old man who falls in the wind.


    The woman is a little old lady in her fifties. She is very rich in clothes and clothes. She has ten fingers and ten commandments. She is full of gold teeth. She has a big gold chain around her neck and three big gold hairpins pinned on her head. The whole image and temperament look like a mixed society.


    "No, they''re here."


    Wu yaoyan was surprised when she saw each other clearly.


    "Do you know him? Who are they? Very strong? "


    Chen Fang asked repeatedly.


    "They are Zhou Jie''s parents, real high-level awakeners, and a couple among the three great offerings of the imperial court. The male''s name is Dou Lu, and the female''s name is Ying Fu."


    "Wait, father''s surname is Dou, mother''s surname is Ying, how can their son''s surname be Zhou? Is Zhou Jie adopted? "


    After hearing Wu yaoyan''s words, Chen Fang immediately focused on the surnames of the three people.


    Wu yaoyan a Leng, she how also can''t think of Chen Fang''s attention, unexpectedly can put in this kind of unimportant matter above.


    However, since Chen Fang asked, Wu yaoyan also knew everything, and told a little-known story about the couple that was widely spread in the imperial palace.


    In fact, it''s a matter of being a spare tire and a father.


    Wa''s mother was pregnant with her boyfriend''s seed, and then she was abandoned. For the sake of the child, Wa''s mother cheated and married an honest man. The child was born and raised for 18 years. That boyfriend came to the door to ask the child to change his family name. The honest man knew that it was not her own seed. However, the honest man really had 18 years of father son love for the child, and could not give up. Wa''s mother was very kind to the old man after so many years The real man is also really in love with the husband and wife. They naturally disagree with the real father''s request to change his surname, but the boyfriend is very strong. The husband and wife are not rivals, and they are beaten to death. In the end, they have no choice but to change their child''s surname.


    By the way, that boyfriend is also one of the three most powerful worshippers of the imperial court. Finally, there are four worshippers.


    Chen Fang shook his head and looked at the little old man with sympathy. "This is really a sad story."


    "The old man is an affectionate man."


    "Ha ha, after he became a worshiper of the imperial court, he raised no less than ten women and a lot of children outside. On the contrary, his wife made mistakes before and married him again. After that, she was very virtuous." Wu yaoyan snorted coldly.


    To teach a husband to teach a child is to teach a child.


    And the old lady, dressed like a social tycoon, couldn''t get along with Xianshu.


    make complaints about Chen''s defense.


    The little old empress dowager came and got better, and the little old man got worse later. The cause and effect is wonderful.


    Chen Fang originally wanted to know more about it, but now is not the time, because the little old man and the little old lady have already come up.

 Chapter 761

    When Zhou Jie is killed, Chen Fang is the arch enemy of the little old lady and the little old man. They want to frustrate him. Naturally, they are very fierce.


    A very concise black flame ball with unparalleled energy was released from the old man''s hand and bombarded the golden bell.


    The glass cracked and the golden bell jar broke. Chen Fang only had time to turn around to protect Wu yaoyan, and then he was hit by the black fireball.


    The ground nearby was knocked out by the shock wave. All the debris either annihilated in the flame or blown away.


    When the dust settled, a big pit with a depth of five meters and a radius of ten meters appeared. In the middle of the pit, Chen Fang knelt down on one knee with his back to the little old man and the little old lady, holding the stunned Wu yaoyan in his arms.


    "Poof"


    Chen Fang spat out a mouthful of blood and put it on Wu yaoyan''s face, which also woke him up.


    "Chen Fang, are you ok?"


    Wu yaoyan quickly gets up from Chen Fang''s arms and kneels beside him anxiously to check the situation.


    Chen Fang is a bit out of breath and speechless. Although the little old man''s blow absorbed most of the energy by the golden bell cover, the power that fell on him has been reduced a lot, but it also made his heart churn and he suffered a lot.


    The attack of the high-level awakened one is really good. Thanks to his strong constitution, if other people are estimated to have died.


    Chen Fang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, gently pushed away Wu yaoyan who helped him, and his eyes fell on the little old man and little old woman standing on the edge of the pit.


    "A little bit of strength, even after my attack can stand up." The little old man looked at Chen Fang in surprise and said.


    "If he killed his son, you still have the mind to kill him. I''ll boil his body into oil and make it into a lamp to light in front of his son''s tomb." The little old lady said angrily.


    The little old man nodded, and his hands lit up again.


    Chen Fang said to Wu yaoyan in a low voice: "wait for me to call an electric car. You can get on and leave here."


    "If you have a chance, you''d better go. I''m a burden now. It''s not worth dying here for me."


    Wu yaoyan looked at Chen Fang''s back was blasted black skin open meat split miserable, the heart is very complex, not taste.


    She really does not understand, just Chen Fang can actually avoid, but why will in order to protect her and make himself hard to attack.


    What''s more, he is now ready to stay alone to hold down the enemy and let himself escape. It''s understandable if the relationship between them is relatives, friends or lovers. However, he and he are just meeting for the first time, and they are not familiar with each other. It''s because of Gong Xiaobai.


    Heart to heart, Wu yaoyan thinks that if she and Chen Fang change positions now, she may have left each other and tried every means to escape alone.


    "Don''t say it. I will repay you for every drop of kindness and every penny of hatred. You brought me here alone before to heal me. This kindness is worth my return."


    If Wu yaoyan doesn''t take Chen Fang out of the place where she fought before, she has been caught and killed by the pursuers who may come from behind.


    Although it''s only possible, it''s very possible, so Chen Fang thinks Wu yaoyan is kind to him.


    Wu yaoyan listens to a bitter smile. If she wants to say that, she, who should have fallen to death, was saved by him and was rescued from the palace like a death row, does not owe more.


    The black fire on the little old man''s hand in the earth pit has become a ball again. He can''t tolerate any more nonsense. Chen Fang said to Wu yaoyan forcefully: "well, don''t talk about it. You all know that you are a burden now. Listen to me and do as I say."


    Then Chen Fang summoned an electric car that had been repaired automatically during the coma, and let Wu yaoyan sit on it. "Twist your hand to the end, don''t loosen it and keep running. As long as the electric car doesn''t disappear, I''m not dead. Don''t stop and don''t look back."


    Finish saying Chen Fang idea drive electric car to run, didn''t give Wu yaoyan time to talk at all.


    Electric car with Wu yaoyan along the edge of the slope to fly out of the pit, disappeared in front of Chen Fang, leaving only Wu yaoyan left before shouting a word.


    "I''ll be waiting for you. Don''t die."


    Chen Fang is a little awkward. What is waiting for me all the time? How does it feel like saying goodbye between lovers.


    Auntie, is your husband dead and your heart empty? This time, I was moved by my sacrifice to save you.


    This can''t do, we are original goods, don''t want to be a father, don''t make an appointment.


    Chen Fang lowly YY to mediate under the spirit of tension, and then tense nerve to face the upcoming attack.


    The little old man is a high-level awakener. Although Chen Fang has defended his previous attacks, he is also aware of the gap between them.


    Chen Fang felt that he could only resist three attacks with the same power at most, no matter how many.


    "Wife, Princess Wu has run away."


    The little old man didn''t pay attention to Chen Fang. He gathered energy and said in his spare time."What are you talking about? She ran away. Now I just want to see you blow up the murderer who killed my son. It''s none of my business whether Princess Wu runs or not. Please do it for me quickly." The little old lady roared.


    If it wasn''t for her being an assistant or a pure assistant without any offensive skills, she would have been able to use ink with her husband.


    "It''s not my son." The little old man murmured vaguely.


    Before Zhou Jie got married, the little old man still treated him as if he were his own. However, after the other party got married, he gave birth to a grandson and was given the surname of Zhou.


    He raised other people''s children as his son. His feelings are very real, but the result is very hurt.


    Temo is going to be the queen.


    After that, the little old man''s feelings for Zhou Jie changed. He used to feel much pain, but now he is very upset. In order to carry on the family line, he raised a woman with his wife on his back, and gave birth to a bunch of babies with his surname label. Finally, he suppressed the coffin cover of his ancestors who were about to run away.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Jie died, and the little old man still felt like he had passed 15 a.


    Well, read "15 An Shuang" to me.


    Why is that?


    Without him, he almost died in order to support him. Now the real queen is the big sacrifice that once oppressed and threatened him. Isn''t it worth it.


    Little old woman tiger eyes round stare, "what do you say, say again."


    "Nothing."


    The little old man dare not say it again. He still respects his wife very much. After all, her wife is really single-minded after she follows him. Moreover, she raises other women after herself. She also turns a blind eye and doesn''t make any noise. How nice it is.


    "Boy, take your life."


    Little old man hand black fire condensation almost, then burst to drink to throw toward Chen Fang, the speed is extremely fast.


    Chen Fang knew that after the black fireball exploded, it covered a large area, so he could not escape, so he had to open the golden bell cover to resist.


    It was another contact. The golden bell jar broke in the explosion, and the remaining black fire hit Chen Fang''s hands, which made him fly out. The energy generated by the explosion made the pit deeper.


    Chen Fang struggled to get up from the ground. A big mouthful of blood spurted out, and the beach hit the ground in front of him. His injury was even more serious, and the source of energy in his body was only enough for him to use the golden bell to resist again. That is to say, the next attack might be his death.


    The source energy is about to be exhausted, and because the heart of Suyuan can''t contact, it can''t open the space, take out supplies, and supplement consumption. Chen Fang is in a dead end.


    The little old man began to build up black fire again.

 Chapter 762

    If you don''t replenish the source of energy, you will kneel here in the next attack.


    Chen Fang gritted his teeth, took out Suyuan''s heart in his pocket and put it into his mouth. This is the only thing that can be used to supplement energy now.


    Eating Suyuan''s heart also means cutting off a bit of possibility. If we find a way to restore the connection with Suyuan''s heart in the future, it''s useless for Chen Fang.


    But now that he is in a critical situation, his life has to be explained here. Chen Fang can''t leave a trace of hope without the heart of Suyuan. What''s the use of hope when his life is gone.


    Swallowing his Suyuan heart, Chen Fang holds up the golden bell again to meet the little old man''s attack.


    "How long do you want me to wait? It''s so hard to clean up a little guy. Is your high-level and second level strength fake?"


    At this time, the little old lady was very dissatisfied that the little old man didn''t kill Chen Fang twice.


    "Play more and kill him once. It makes him happy."


    The little old man''s mouth was puffing. He didn''t expect Chen Fang to be able to support two attacks with 50% strength. He was told by the little old lady that he couldn''t keep face, so he casually found a reason.


    "I don''t have time to watch you play here and give you an increase."


    the little old lady said with a flash of blue light on her hand, and gave the little old man the auxiliary skill of attacking and increasing efficiency.


    "In fact, as long as you add a little more strength, that guy will certainly be unable to carry it. Why do you have to." Said the little old man discontentedly.


    To fight a little guy, you need to increase attack efficiency. If you let people know, you won''t laugh.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do it." The little old lady widened her eyes.


    The little old man turned his mouth and threw out his hand. After the attack increased efficiency, his power increased by 30%.


    When the attack came, Chen Fang stood ready under the golden bell. At this moment, he suddenly felt that a great deal of energy was generated from his body, which immediately flowed all over his body, and then went straight to his brain, with a lot of strange information pouring into his brain.


    Chen Fang was confused for a moment, and his face became strange. At this moment, the black fire blew on the Golden Bell Hood, and then the fire burst out and submerged his body.


    After the black fire explosion, it didn''t spread out, on the contrary, it didn''t spread out, just like cabbage.


    Seeing this, the little old lady said discontentedly, "what''s the matter with you, old man? Be careful not to leave him dead. I''ll light a light for my son with his dead body."


    The little old lady frowned and said, "it''s weird. I lost control of the fire."


    As soon as the voice fell, you could see that the black fire wrapped around Chen Fang was peeling off like a lotus petal, revealing a standing figure.


    With three heads and six arms, a spear, red silk and gold hoops, a flame burning long hair waving without wind, eyes closed, mouth corners pulling an unknown radian, upper body without clothes, eight abdominal muscles, crotch shorts with hairy legs, and a pair of flip flops at the foot, the majestic atmosphere is mixed with the unrestrained atmosphere of social youth, at the same time, a force of awe is coming .


    At this time, Chen, the social Nezha and Fang, who had changed their appearance, appeared in front of the old man and his wife.


    "What is this?"


    The little old man was very surprised. He had the idea of kneeling under the pressure of the other party. It was incredible. And the longer he watched, the stronger the idea became. This made the little old man full of doubts and vigilance.


    The little old lady felt the same as the little old man. She had a bad heart and said, "kill him."


    The little old man heard the words and started to attack. This time he had no reservation. He was armed and attacked with all his strength.


    More than ten black fireballs suddenly appeared and bombarded Chen Fang.


    Just as the black fireball was about to bombard Chen Fang, his closed eyes suddenly opened and his eyes were shining. Then there was no movement. The red silk hanging behind his arms circled around Chen Fang''s body like a dragon.


    "Bang bang"


    the black fireball hit the spinning red silk, the explosion continued, the flame swept, Chen Fang''s whole person submerged in the heavy explosion, lost the human figure.


    "Silver spear and wax like head, I thought it would be very powerful if I changed my body, but it was just a virtual situation." The little old man said with a curl of his mouth.


    "Be careful. Don''t be careless. I don''t think it''s that easy for him to be killed." The little old lady reminds us.


    In terms of prudence, among the four battle positions of the awakened, the assistant is the strongest. After all, it is related to the safety of teammates and their own lives. Therefore, before the real death of the target is not determined, a qualified assistant should maintain considerable vigilance, so that he can help in the event of an accident.


    As the little old lady expected, Chen Fang stood in the same place unharmed after the flame dispersed.


    "How can it be? I''ve attacked him with all my strength. How can he do nothing?"


    The little old man saw Chen Fang, who didn''t even have a scratch, and his eyes were almost staring out.


    Although the scene and movement caused by the explosion of more than a dozen black fireballs are not as big as before, it is because the energy is controlled by him to explode within a certain range, and the power of the black fireball that compresses the explosion range is ten times as big as before. Under this intensity, even the ten shield awakeners at the top of level 5 can''t eat it, and now it''s hard for them to defend together In the other side is not hurt, also leg hair swayed a few times, this let the little old man how dare to believe.This change of body is like a change of person. Its strength is like flying. It''s all upgraded to be able to resist the attack of the awakened person''s high-level strength. It''s too shameful.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it. Die for me."


    The little old man waved his staff, and every time there were more than ten black fireballs. Wave by wave, he bombed Chen Fang in turn.


    Under the attack of the little old man, the nearby ground began to shake, and the surface cracks began to spread to more than ten meters away from the pit.


    "Boom"


    after nearly 30 rounds of crazy bombing, the little old lady was hit by a large number of blows, and the earth pit with a huge amount of black fire energy erupted again. A mushroom cloud rose and strong waves swept out. The little old lady only had time to give them a shield, and they were thrown out together.


    "To die, do you want to kill me and yourself?" The little old lady stood up from the ground and yelled angrily at the little old man.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry, I just got on top."


    The little old man was smiling, and he had a problem that he was easy to get to the top as soon as he started. This is a common problem of the fire element awakeners.


    "I should be dead now."


    The little old man looked at the earth pit, which was covered by smoke and flame and expanded at least five times, and thought that this time the eccentric guy would not survive.


    But soon he didn''t think so.


    A force of suction was suddenly generated from the inside of the earth pit where the thick smoke and flame were rolling. It sucked the smoke and flame away, and soon a figure appeared.


    "Belch"


    a full belch sounded from Chen Fang''s mouth standing at the bottom of the earth pit more than 30 meters deep underground.


    "Now there''s energy for me to move."


    With these words, Chen Fang turned his eyes on the little old man and little old woman standing on the edge of the pit.


    "Are you ready to take my third prince Chen''s anger?"

 Chapter 763

    However, Chen Fang, who has swallowed his heart of Suyuan, gains unexpected joy.


    After being digested and absorbed, Suyuan''s heart not only provides a lot of energy, but also enables Chen Fang to acquire the most basic rule source force of the system, as well as some previously acquired skills that disappear due to the collapse of the system. For example, Nezha, Chen Fang''s Avatar now, is a random change of his previously disappeared fantasy avatar skills.


    Of course, as before, there are restrictions on the use of skills, but unlike in the past, they can not be used compulsorily. Now, as long as you consume a huge amount of energy to build the representative items of the avatar, you can carry out the avatar. But doing so will cause Chen Fangshen to be in a state of energy swallowing and unable to move. Besides consciousness, his hands and feet can not move.


    If he wants to restore his mobility, he must absorb the energy in the nearby space through his body to supplement it. Only by charging with a lot of energy can he restore his mobility.


    Chen Fang''s body will actively absorb its energy when it is attacked by non physical attack. As long as it does not exceed a certain degree of attack, Chen Fang is equivalent to invincible state.


    Under normal circumstances, Chen Fang after the forced incarnation needs to stand still and let his body absorb the energy of the whole day automatically before he can move. However, the crazy attack of little old hair makes him absorb enough energy to drive his mouth, so that Chen Fang can swallow the fireworks containing huge element energy with his mouth, and has the energy to make him move in a short time.


    Of course, after all this energy is consumed, Chen Fang can no longer maintain his incarnation.


    After swallowing the smoke of the black fire, Chen Fang gets three minutes to use his avatar.


    Three minutes was not long. Chen Fang didn''t consider whether to fight or to flee. He chose to fight directly.


    After being bombarded so many times by the little old man, Chen Fang was angry.


    "You can stay here today. It happens that the pit is big enough to be your grave."


    Chen Fang stepped on his feet, and the wheel of wind and fire took him to the two people at the edge of the pit.


    "Old woman, help me. This guy is a little tricky now."


    The little old man saw Chen Fangfei coming up, and he was very powerful. Although he didn''t know his strength, he instinctively told him that he was in danger. So he immediately yelled at his wife, and then waved his staff to make a dragon shaped black flame wave at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang didn''t mean to avoid the black flame wave, which contained huge destructive energy. He directly controlled huntian Ling to circle around his body to defend, and rushed forward.


    "Hum, if you dare to belittle my attack, you will suffer."


    Seeing Chen Fang''s attack, the little old man felt that he was despised. He immediately increased his energy output. The black flame suddenly expanded and radiated energy, which directly distorted the space.


    As soon as Chen Fang saw that he was forced, he immediately let huntianling spin at high speed. Then heiyanbo collided with huntianling and made a loud noise.


    In the sound, Chen Fang relies on this huntian Ling to break through the black flame wave directly. Without any injury, he continues to rush to the little old man.


    "No, old lady, help me."


    The little old man saw Chen Fang''s attack, and felt that it was not good. He immediately asked for help.


    The little old lady''s action is also fast. As soon as the old man''s voice is down, she has applied three layers of auxiliary skills of gain effect.


    "Drink"


    when the little old man gets the auxiliary gain, he suddenly drinks, and a black flame rises on his whole body. Facing Chen Fang who has rushed in front of him and stabbed his spear, he does not dodge. He swings his staff as a stick, and the black flame turns into a big sword and smashes it out.


    Heiyan sword collided with the firetip gun with invisible energy, giving off a deafening roar. At the same time, a strong air wave and shock wave were generated, showing a circular wave and spreading around.


    Although the little old lady is also a high-level awakener, as an assistant, her body is not so strong, and she is once again lifted out by the air wave.


    Chen Fang and the little old man are in a fight at this time. Of course, the fight between them is not a pure force, but a confrontation between energy and energy. If they were fighting with pure force, Chen Fang''s physical strength would have beaten the little old man out.


    With the passage of time, ten seconds later, Chen Fang was gradually suppressed by the little old man.


    After all, there is still a gap between Chen Fang''s current strength and that of the little old man of the high-level awakeners. Moreover, they are still carrying the gain and auxiliary skills given by their wives.


    "Death."


    Seeing that Chen Fang was suppressed by himself, the little old man gave a loud drink and poured his whole body energy into the staff. He was ready to kill Chen Fang directly.


    But how could Chen Fang let him do what he wanted, use his mind to control the circle of heaven and earth composed of energy, and touch the little old man''s head.


    "I won''t let you do it."


    Just when the circle of heaven and earth was about to hit the little old man on the head, the little old lady gave him a shield and put it on the little old man directly to defuse the attack of the circle of heaven and earth.


    Chen Fang saw that the attack didn''t work, and he scolded the other side for playing too well.But I don''t think it''s a single choice for the old man to fight with you. It''s unreasonable to scold Jialai.


    More people and less bullying, right? I''ll come too.


    Chen Fang tried to summon the big and small Joe to help, but he was embarrassed to find that if he summoned the big and small Joe, the avatar would not be able to maintain. How much more did he fight.


    Now Chen Fang''s situation is a bit bad. He''s fighting with the little old man and is suppressed. He attacks with the circle of heaven and earth and is blocked by his wife. He can''t summon big and small Joe to help him. If he goes on like this, he''ll probably take his own grave.


    No, we have to find a way.


    Chen Fang quickly turned his head, and then, with a flash of inspiration, manipulated the universe circle to smash at the little old man''s feet.


    At this time, the little old man wrestling with Chen Fang was standing at the edge of the pit. Unlike Chen Fang, he could fly and float in the air. If the place standing at his feet was smashed and slipped, it would be great fun.


    "No, watch your step."


    The little old man couldn''t see what Chen Fang was doing, but the little old lady could see clearly and quickly gave a voice to remind him.


    But even if the little old man received a reminder, it''s useless. Although he has the upper hand in the fight with Chen Fang, if Chen Fang gives up and stabs him, he will have to pierce his heart.


    The little old man couldn''t let go, and the little old lady couldn''t stop him, so as Chen Fang meant, the circle of heaven and earth broke the ground where the little old man stood, and made him lose his balance and slide down.


    Chen Fang took the opportunity to break away from the suppression and stabbed him. But just as the tip of the gun was about to touch the little old man''s chest, a shield and an element shield came out of the little old man at the same time, defusing Chen Fang''s attack.


    Not only that, the little old man also took the opportunity to launch a counterattack. With a wave of the black flame sword, he swept Chen Fang out.


    Chen Fang flipped several somersaults in mid air and vomited blood while flipping. It was like a whirling fireworks. He flipped backwards and flew out for more than ten meters before stopping. Then he fell to the ground.


    Embarrassed to climb up from the ground, Chen Fang side cough blood side hate to stare at the little old lady.


    Auxiliary or something. It''s really annoying.

 Chapter 764

    No more delays.


    Half of the incarnation time has passed. If it is time, he will not have the capital to fight against the two high-level awakeners of one attack and one auxiliary.


    Chen Fang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and thought about the way to deal with the little old man''s attack.


    The forced activation of Nezha avatar does not have powerful attack skills. What it can use is only part of the most basic characteristics of the equipment constructed from four kinds of energy.


    "You have to deal with the auxiliary first, or you won''t hurt the little old man at all."


    Chen Fang thought for a while, changed the attack strategy, ready to take the little old lady first, and then deal with the little old man.


    The little old lady is very cautious, always standing on the edge of the pit behind the little old man, constantly adjusting the position, releasing auxiliary skills.


    However, the little old man is irritable and doesn''t care about anything else when fighting. Chen Fang thinks he can make use of it.


    So Chen Fang pretended that he was about to be unable to support himself under the attack of the little old man. He continued to drift back and lured the little old man forward.


    The little old man was very good at fighting. Seeing that Chen Fang continued to retreat, he kept following up. Therefore, the distance between Chen Fang and the little old woman behind her was getting wider and wider, so she had to go down to the earth pit to keep the distance from the little old man.


    Soon, Chen Fang''s opportunity came. She was old and in the middle of battle. The little old lady paid attention to the little old man and Chen Fang. She stepped on a stone carelessly and let her slip. She was a little out of balance.


    In order to maintain balance, the little old lady instinctively waved her arms and tried to stand firm. Chen Fang was attacked by the little old man and threw out huntian Ling and Qiankun circle at the little old lady.


    When the little old man saw two things passing by, he didn''t feel good. He didn''t care to attack Chen Fang. He turned around and waved a black flame sword, trying to chop down huntianling and Qiankun circle. However, under the control of Chen Fang''s idea, huntianling and Qiankun circle moved flexibly in the air, making the little old man chop into the air.


    "Old lady, be careful."


    Seeing that he couldn''t stop those two things, the little old man could only remind him.


    Then the voice did not fall, huntian Ling very heaven and earth circle has come to the little old lady who will stand firm body.


    "Tie"


    with Chen Fang''s order, huntian Ling entangled the little old lady and tied her limbs tightly, unable to move.


    Her limbs were tied, which only limited her mobility, but could not stop her from using her skills. The little old lady was not too flustered, so she was ready to put a shield on herself to avoid being hurt by another flying object. Unfortunately, before her shield skills were released, she was trapped by heaven and earth and tied her neck under Chen Fang''s "shrink" curse.


    The little old lady, who was tied around her neck, suddenly turned purple. Her eyes were like goldfish''s eyes. Her poor breathing made her very painful. Venus was in front of her eyes.


    The little old man was flustered when he saw that his wife was treated like this. He gave up attacking Chen Fang and ran to his wife.


    Chen Fang saw that the little old man showed his back so recklessly. First he was stunned, then he caught up with his eyes and shot the little old man in the back.


    The tip of the gun penetrated through the body and burst out in front of the old man''s chest.


    The little old man was shocked and then fell forward.


    "Wuwu"


    the little old woman who was tied around her neck struggled violently and looked at the little old man with grief.


    The little old man fell on the ground and crawled forward for a few times. Finally, he failed to climb up to the little old lady. He looked up at his wife and showed a smile on his face.


    "Old lady, I''ll go first."


    With that, the little old man''s eyes dimmed and died.


    "Wu ~ Wu ~"


    seeing the little old man die in front of her, the little old lady shed tears and was tied around her neck by the circle of heaven and earth. She couldn''t speak, so she could only roar and burst into tears.


    Finally, seeing that his wife didn''t get a response, he was dead. The little old lady looked at Chen Fang with her eyes fixed on him, and Chen Fang was cold because of the hatred.


    "Don''t blame me. We are enemies."


    Chen Fang turns his face aside and doesn''t look at the little old lady. His mind controls the universe to tighten. A moment later, the little old lady follows her husband''s footsteps, and both of them are killed.


    Looking at the two corpses on the ground, Chen Fang was not happy at all. He felt very mean in his heart.


    To tell you the truth, if the little old man just continued to attack regardless of the little old lady''s life crisis, even if Chen Fang killed the other party, he would not feel anything. He killed him.


    However, the little old lady was surprised by Chen Fang''s surprise. She completely gave up the attack and didn''t even defend herself. When both sides were fighting to death, she still ran to her wife. It can be imagined how deep the little old man''s feelings for the little old lady were, which greatly touched Chen Fang.


    The little old man''s behavior just now is obviously very absurd. If there is a bystander, he must be scolded for being mentally retarded. However, Chen Fang thinks it''s very normal, because how much he loves, how irrational he is when his lover is in danger. It seems like a joke to others, but Chen Fang is very shocked.


    "I used to laugh at similar scenes in TV and movies. I thought they were fake and ridiculous. Now it seems that people like me are ridiculous."Chen Fang shook his head involuntarily. Then he picked up the bodies of the two old people and placed them at the bottom of the earth pit. Then he flew up to the earth pit and took earth to bury them. He also found a stone to erect a monument with the inscription "the tomb of an old couple who still love each other."


    Finally, looking at the tomb, Chen Fang, who had released his incarnation, bowed, not for anything else but to pay homage to each other''s love.


    "Evil."


    Chen Fang left with a sigh.


    After walking towards the place where Wu yaoyan left, Chen Fang saw Wu yaoyan hiding behind a tree. After seeing Chen Fang''s figure, Wu yaoyan was greatly relieved.


    "Great, you''re OK."


    Chen Fangxing nodded weakly.


    "What''s the matter? Are you seriously injured?"


    Wu yaoyan looks at Chen Fang anxiously. She thinks Chen Fang is seriously injured, so she comes to help him.


    Chen Fang shakes his head and refuses Wu yaoyan''s help. In order to get rid of the depression in his heart, he also lets Wu yaoyan not worry, so he tells the story of the little old man and the little old lady.


    "I feel mean."


    Wu yaoyan was stunned, and finally said: "either you die or he dies. Will you give up killing them because of their deep feelings?"


    "Of course not. If I didn''t, I would have died."


    Chen Fang shook his head and then explained why he was depressed.


    "Although I didn''t mean to, I was surprised that the old man did that, but it still made me feel uncomfortable that I used the feelings between them and beat them with despicable means."


    "If you think about it from another angle, they were going to kill you. At last, they showed their love before they died, which made you a single dog depressed. Do you really hate them and want to send them to hell?" Wu yaoyan said suddenly.


    His three views of speech are not correct.


    However, Chen Fang had an instant insight.


    Yes, why do people show their love? I''m melancholy here, not to mention that they want to kill themselves.


    According to Wu yaoyan''s statement, after thinking about it, Chen Fang had the impulse to go back and dig the grave and expose the little old man and the little old lady.


    On this thought, Chen Fang was no longer depressed.


    Eh, do I feel despised?


    Chen Fang looks at Wu yaoyan with doubts in his eyes.


    "Don''t think about what you don''t have. Let''s go." Wu yaoyan rode on the electric car and patted the back seat.


    Chen Fang scratched his head, sat on it and left with the help of the electric car.

 Chapter 765

    Sitting behind Wu yaoyan, smelling the fragrance coming from the other party, Chen Fang''s nose itched and moved back uneasily.


    In fact, the fragrance is not strong, and it smells good, but somehow it makes Chen Fang want to sneeze, so in order not to be impolite, he pastes his nose on other people''s hair, so he can only sit a little open.


    Chen Fang''s action was noticed by Wu yaoyan, but she didn''t care. She just thought that the little virgin was shy and didn''t pay attention to it. She continued to ride an electric car toward the temporary residence of Gong Xiaobai in Chen Fang''s mouth.


    After Chen Fang finished moving, he focused on the ability he gained after eating his Suyuan heart.


    There are not many skills to regain, just two, fantasy avatar and facial makeup.


    However, the skills that have been used have changed.


    For example, there are two ways to use fantasy avatars, one is to use them randomly and forcibly, and the other is to use props to play them.


    Chen Fang used them before using them forcibly, but the disadvantages are obvious. After using them, the energy can''t be moved, and the character''s own strength and skills are not complete.


    the way to use props is the normal way to use them, and each time they only need to consume and play The disadvantage is that Chen Fang doesn''t know what requirements he has for props. At least when he tries to make a white Yan Yue Dao to incarnate Guan Yu, it doesn''t work.


    So this skill will be disabled until you find the right way to open it.


    Then there is the battle makeup of facial makeup, which is no longer based on what face and what character to turn into as before. Instead, it draws face randomly and provides attribute bonus. In addition, it can break out the awakening "half face" in the battle and multiply its strength.


    In addition to these two skills, some functions of the system originally attached to Suyuan''s heart are now Chen Fang''s own talents.


    For example, storage space, sub professional production and the drop of booty without a sense of existence have become Chen Fang''s talents.


    Of course, Chen Fang couldn''t see the above. He just got the relevant information from his brain.


    After understanding these, Chen Fang will focus on what he is most interested in is the source of the rules.


    When obtaining the source power of tax rules, Chen Fang also got some information about it.


    Rules are the source of power. When we talk about it, let''s talk about the source.


    The whole universe is made up of matter, energy and rules.


    And the rules are made by the will of the universe, and the will of the universe and the universe itself appear together. After the emergence of the first life body, it has "wisdom", and then grows with the continuous emergence of life in the universe.


    And the rule source force is the energy consumed when the universe will make rules.


    Of course, this kind of "energy" is different from the material energy in general. It connects the life of all things in the universe. It comes from nothing. It can be called "thinking".


    Because the concept is too complicated, I won''t mention it here. Anyway, I can''t make it up.


    In a word, Chen Fang was lucky to get the rule source power which originally belonged to the control of the will of the universe because it was made into a system and then distributed. However, under various reasons and accidents, the system was huohuohuo Huo by Chen Fang, which enabled him to steal the only rule source power of the universe from the will of the universe.


    Although in the total amount, the source force of this rule is very small, just like a particle smaller than water molecule in the boundless sea, but it also has incomparable power.


    Of course, because this rule is "second-hand goods", it has its nature, so it has only one function, that is, to restore the original function module of the system or to build new functions.


    However, because the system has been damaged again and again before, the source power of rules has been almost lost, so Chen Fang can only recover a system with fairly simple functions, or build one or two new functions himself.


    Chen Fangsi thinks that it''s better to build a new one than to restore the original function. After all, some of the previous functions have been completely integrated into him because of digestion, and become his own talent. It''s no need to restore them again.


    What new functions should we build?


    Chen Fang thought about it, the classic attributes can not be less, this is a shortcut to enhance their own strength.


    Therefore, under the action of consciousness, the rule source force generates a three-dimensional attribute panel containing strength, agility and spirit. Each item is now zero, and the bottom attribute point pool is also zero. There are two ways to obtain attribute points, one is to eat high-energy items, and the other is to hunt powerful creatures. All of them can get different number of attribute points at random.


    It took nearly 80% of the rule resources to add such a simple panel. Chen Fang was very distressed, but he couldn''t help it. After all, it looks simple, but it''s actually powerful, and it should consume so much.


    Chen Fang thought about the rest of the rule source and injected it into the original system function of "booty drop", which has become his talent, to increase the trigger probability by five times. As for the effect, Chen Fang didn''t try it.


    Chen Fang did this for two reasons. Many of the booty drops are not available in the world. It is a good choice for him to use them or sell them for a small sum of money.The harvest of swallowing Suyuan''s heart is not only the above, but also Chen Fang gets a lot of energy, strengthens the source energy, and improves his strength to almost the same level as the awakened one in the world. However, because of his special situation, others can''t see his strength. Compared with the past, now he only makes people think that he is an ordinary person.


    Chen Fang is very happy about this. This dangerous world is safe only when it is not noticed. It is also convenient for him to sneak attack and pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Perhaps thinking of the scene of playing pig and eating tiger, Chen Fang laughed unconsciously, and his voice was full of obscenity.


    On the way to the temporary camp by electric bike, Wu yaoyan is afraid of pursuing soldiers. She always looks at the rear through the rearview mirror and wants to talk to Chen Fang by the way, but she doesn''t get a response after several times.


    After looking in the rearview mirror, Chen Fang seems to be thinking about something, so he doesn''t bother to concentrate on driving. As a result, she suddenly hears the obscene laughter coming from her ear, which makes her shiver. She almost drives the electric car into a sewer. She is in a hurry for a while before driving the electric car steadily.


    "If you want to die, why do you smile so suddenly?"


    Wu yaoyan looked back.


    Chen Fang awkwardly touched his nose, "nothing, just thought of something."


    "By the way, where are we now?" Chen Fang looked around and asked.


    "It''s almost time for Xiaobai to stay in the temporary residence." Wu yaoyan returns.


    Chen Fang looked around again, but he didn''t find a familiar place. He thought about whether he would go wrong. However, he remembered that the last time he came here was at night, and he was still behind others. He didn''t pay attention to the surrounding scenery, and Wu yaoyan seemed familiar with the road, so he didn''t care about it.


    After a while, Chen Fang said strangely, "why is there no one around here?"


    Although the area near the temporary residence is very open and not busy, it is not that no one passes by. However, Chen Fang finds that there is no one in sight, which is very strange.


    Wu yaoyan also nodded and said, "I don''t know why, but I didn''t meet half a figure when I entered the temporary residence area."


    When Chen Fang heard this, his heart burst.


    I''m afraid something is going to happen.


    As soon as this idea came out, I vaguely heard the sound of fighting coming from the front. The direction should be gong Xiaobai''s temporary residence.


    "No, there''s something wrong over there."


    Chen Fang finished, Wu yaoyan''s face changed, and immediately accelerated to the station.

 Chapter 766

    Outside the temporary garrison, surrounded by 3000 soldiers, the leader was gong Fang''s favorite and most trusted member of the shrew guard.


    These 3000 soldiers are an elite force built by Gong Fangfang with a lot of money. Each of them is wearing core driven structural armor and equipped with three new weapons, namely big shield, big sword and core rifle. These soldiers are solemn and unsmiling, as if they are cold as robots.


    In front of the battle stood three big women in the same shape. They were tall and bulky with their mechanical structures, but they were very aggressive, as if they were human.


    In particular, the puma shaped woman, the head of the three, is riding a earthworm on her crotch, with a giant shield the size of a door plank in one hand, a meteor hammer the size of a watermelon in the other, and a rifle more than one meter long and with thin arms on her back. She stands out from the crowd, giving people a sense of ruthlessness.


    In the station, Wu Wumei and others gathered together, looking alert.


    "You''re so brave. Don''t you know that the third prince is here? It''s treacherous." Wu charming deep voice scolds a way.


    At the same time, she wondered how Gong Fang''s subordinates would come here to make trouble. Is the other party going to tear his face and brazenly want to get rid of Gong Xiaobai? But it shouldn''t be. According to the news, although the palace is controlled by Gong Fang, the whole imperial court has not yet fallen into his hands. There are still many ministers and officials who oppose him and wait and see for the time being. It''s too hasty and difficult to start now Is Tao not afraid of causing turmoil in the imperial court and creating opportunities for other peepers?


    "Hum, last night, Princess Wu pushed the finance minister down and killed her. After the riot, an assassin took her away and sneaked into the main hall to kill many guards and prepare to harm your majesty. Fortunately, your highness arrived in time and beat back Princess Wu and the assassin, so that your majesty could not be poisoned. However, to protect your majesty, you can only let Princess Wu and the assassin pass through the emperor''s bedroom He escaped in the dark and was frightened. The emperor''s injury broke out, and he died before he could last until this morning. "


    "His highness suspected that this was a premeditated killing. This happened during the arrival of the third highness, and the third highness was not admitted to the imperial court. The murderer Wu Guifei was the biological mother of the third highness. All kinds of signs show that you are the ones who are rebellious. This time, we are here to arrest you who are rebellious to the imperial court for trial, so as to comfort your Majesty''s spirit in heaven ¡£¡± Kong Rong, the leading young woman, said coldly.


    "No, it''s impossible. My mother''s wife can''t kill my father. You must be lying."


    After hearing Kong Rong''s words, Gong Xiaobai''s mood is out of control. He doesn''t believe that his father died, and he died in his mother''s hands.


    Wu Wumei and Jimo look at each other. They are very shocked that the emperor died last night. The other party should not say that it''s false, because it''s unnecessary and can''t hold it down. Even if the palace is controlled by the palace now, it can''t be done without leakage, so it should be true.


    But to say that the emperor died in the hands of Wu yaoyan, they naturally don''t believe it. The death of the emperor is most likely due to his heavy injury or the death of Gong Laifang.


    But no matter what, Gong Fang, who controls the Imperial Palace, will not miss this opportunity. This time, he sent troops to take the life of Gong Xiaobai and cut off the chaos.


    As long as Gong Xiaobai is dead, he is the only successor left. Even if some people suspect that it''s too late to oppose him, it can''t stop him from sitting on the throne.


    "Don''t talk too much. Soldiers, take down these regicides. If you have any resistance, you will be killed."


    Kong Rong waved and ordered that three thousand soldiers hold up their core rifles and aim at Gong Xiaobai and others in the station.


    Wu charming and other people''s hearts, suddenly armed.


    Four Vajra and wuwuwumei set up defense, Jimo and Luoluo release their guard skills.


    And at this time, the soldiers launched an attack, dense as rain of energy bullets fired at the charming and others.


    The first wave of bullets was blocked by the rock barrier released by the four King Kong.


    But before breathing, the second wave and the third wave came one after another, and soon the rock barrier standing in front of the crowd was riddled with holes. Some bullets just passed through the holes and hit the people behind the barrier. Fortunately, Jimo and Lolo released the shield before, and no one was injured, but this situation could not last long, although the other side''s rifle bullets were powerful It''s not very big, but because of the large number of people, the bullets are too dense, and they don''t know how many rounds they can shoot. They are passive all the time. Sooner or later, they will be defeated and fall into a bad situation.


    After thinking about it, she needs to open up the situation to fight back, or she will die here today, so the command said: "Yiyi gun."


    "Jimo sends a signal for Wu Dalang to come over."


    "Yaya, take out the bomb for me, and the others will blow them up."


    After receiving the command, Yiyi begins to arm. Jimo takes out a tube of signal and launches it into the air. Yaya takes out a lot of plant bombs and throws them out with the others under the protection of Jimo Luoluo''s shield.


    The plant bomb dropped and fell at the foot of the soldiers who raised their guns. It exploded and roared, killing many soldiers. But it only disturbed the formation of the other side, weakened the firepower, but also bought time.Yiyi expended a lot of cores, rapidly launched 24 small energy guns, and without considering the construction of defensive fortress, launched the shooting.


    In front of the sudden beam, the soldier who did not take any defensive measures was directly hit and fell to the ground.


    The beam of light passed through the bodies of the three soldiers in succession before it was exhausted and disappeared.


    Three waves of light caused at least 200 people to lose.


    Seeing the falling soldiers, Kong Rong and the other two young women looked ugly.


    Kong Rong originally thought that Gong Xiaobai could be wiped out in a moment under the attack of his 3000 soldiers. However, he was surprised that the other side could still fight back sharply in this situation, causing a lot of losses.


    "Damn, how can they have more powerful core energy weapons than us?"


    That kind of beam is too powerful. It''s just like a harvester. It''s also a core energy weapon. Compared with the rifle on my side, it''s really spicy.


    "Mortal technology, the guys who develop weapons don''t mean that there are no more powerful guys in the world than the core energy weapons they make. How do you say that now?"


    Kong Rong cursed in her heart.


    "No, we don''t have to fight if we let the other side launch a few more rounds."


    "Dory, Sara, follow me around and kill them."


    He felt that his little gun was standing against his opponent''s cannon. However, Kong Rong chose to take the initiative.


    Her idea is very simple. The beam of light is very strong and fast, but it''s only a straight line attack. It''s not difficult to hide, and there''s no need to make a frontal impact. As long as most of the soldiers stay involved and lead people to bypass the frontal attack from the side, they can ignore the threat and occupy more people to take the other side.


    On the charming side, she is a little anxious to see that the other side''s senior general is taking a detour to kill. Although she can defend and fight back now, in fact, everyone is very hard. If she is attacked by the other side''s senior general again, she will not be able to defend.


    "Asshole, Wu Dalang, why haven''t they come yet."


    Seeing that the opposite side is coming around, charming and anxious.


    "Miss two, hold on. Here we are."


    At this time, not far away from the sound of Wu Dalang shouting.

 Chapter 767

    Wu Dalang and Wu family men rushed over, just in the direction of Kong Rong''s detour.


    In the face of the fierce five hundred men, Kong Rong only took two hundred soldiers with her, and she didn''t dare to ask her to continue to rush towards charming. She was not sure that she could kill Gong Xiaobai before the other side came, so she had to retreat.


    And as Kong Rong takes people to retreat, Wu family and charming meet with them.


    "Miss two, are you all right?"


    "It''s OK, thanks for your quick arrival."


    With the addition of the five hundred great men of the Wu family, although they are still at a disadvantage in the situation, they have at least the strength to fight back.


    Of course, it''s not good for them to drag on, and retreat is the best choice.


    So under the command of charming, the people moved towards the direction when the Wu family came, and slowly withdrew while fighting.


    However, because of the action, Yiyi could only put away the energy guns, so there was no long-range firepower. Facing the firepower network of more than 2000 soldiers under Kong Rong''s leadership, they were a little embarrassed, and many people were injured.


    In the face of this situation, charming and Jimo can''t think of a way to deal with it. There is a big difference in the number of people on both sides, and the other side uses weapons with a long range. Only Yiyi and Yaya can counter attack, but Yiyi can''t move to attack after launching the energy gun. Using Gatling moves too slowly and is not suitable for retreat, and Yaya''s plant bomb needs to be dropped However, the stock is not enough. After throwing it for several times, people are exhausted. Now they can only make and use it at the same time.


    Wu Dalang saw that the whole army was in danger of being destroyed if he dragged on any longer, so he made a suggestion: "second lady, let''s rush up to block them. You go first."


    He intended to use the lives of the five hundred men of the Wu family to create opportunities for them to leave.


    Charming doesn''t want to promise. If it does, Wu Dalang and other people''s family will surely die here, but it seems that there is only one way now.


    If you want to be charming at ordinary times, you will not do it. But now there are gong Xiaobai and Yiyi Yaya in the team. After a moment''s hesitation, she grits her teeth and nods and agrees to Wu Dalang''s proposal.


    When Wu Dalang saw that his second lady agreed, he immediately yelled:


    "brothers, give me a rush."


    The other great men of martial arts responded with a cry. They raised their animal shield and rushed to the soldiers'' Square led by Kong Rong with bullets.


    Charming clenched her fists and bit her lips. Looking at the back of Wu Dalang who rushed up with other great men of Wu family, she was very unwilling. But she knew that they could not waste the opportunity they created at this time, so she had to bear the sadness and withdraw with the same unwilling Jimo and others.


    Kong Rong, who has been paying attention to the trend of Gong Xiaobai, naturally sees that she will not let charming take people away.


    "Dory, you''re directing here. I''ll take people to chase you."


    Dolly nodded.


    In order not to be entangled by the great men of the Wu family, Kong Rong took some people to leave from the rear of the array and went around for a long distance.


    Some people left on both sides, but the number was small. Kong Rong only took more than 100 people, so the five hundred men of the Wu family still had to face more than 2000 enemies, and they were very hard to fight in the hail of bullets. From time to time, some people fell to the ground and died because they were hit by the bullets.


    Their weapons are based on Chen Fang''s four beast costumes. They have excellent resistance to the awakener''s skills. However, before using the energetic and kinetic bullets fired by the variant beast core''s construction rifle, their defense is not so strong. Although they are not likely to be shot through at once, they can''t withstand seven or eight bullets at the same position.


    More than 2000 soldiers fire together, and the bullets are quite dense. So the 500 men have only rushed forward for more than ten meters, and their armor and shields are already in a trend of breaking up. Especially for those who rush at the front, their arms are now broken, and they are bursting with blood under the bullets.


    But these people didn''t fall down. With strong will, they rushed forward and blocked more bullets for their brother.


    Wu Dalang was also one of the front runners. At this time, his situation was very bad. Only half of his shield was broken by the bullet, and his arms were full of cracks. There were a lot of tears and blood.


    And Wu Zhuoshi, who was beside him, didn''t get there. He was even more miserable because he wanted to block more bullets for his brother.


    But they still insist.


    Just as he advanced another five meters, a bullet suddenly broke through Wu Zhuoshi''s arms and penetrated into his chest, shaking him all over.


    "Zhuoshi!"


    This scene happened to be seen by Wu Dalang. He knew that his brother was finished and could not help shouting out.


    Wu Zhuoshi turned his head and said with a bitter smile, "boss, I can''t go with you any more."


    "Boss, I''ll use my corpse as a shield later. Don''t be reluctant to give up. Only in this way can I get revenge."


    With that, Wu Zhuoshi fell down and died.


    Wu Dalang''s tiger eyes burst into tears and clenched his teeth to squeeze out a word, "good."Then Wu Dalang picked up Wu Zhuoshi''s body and stood in front of him. Every step forward, Wu Zhuoshi''s body would block the bullet for him.


    Each bullet will make Wu Zhuoshi''s body even more incomplete, and also make Wu Dalang''s hatred more intense.


    "Die, die, I want you to bury my brothers." Wu Dalang''s eyes were full of hatred.


    In addition to Wu Dalao, the same is true of other martial arts heroes. When they can''t hold on to falling down, they often let their brothers around or behind them use their own bodies to resist and move forward together, just like Wu Zhuoshi.


    It was a very tragic scene.


    The fierce and fearless manner of the great men of the Wu family moved the commander on the spot. He admired him, but at the same time he was afraid. What kind of spirit can make them achieve this level.


    Dory was glad that the other side could not rush up under the suppression of his own firepower. Otherwise, with the other side''s ruthlessness, the soldiers on his side would be beaten directly, for fear of collapse.


    Then, just as Dori was glad, the shooting on her side of the soldier''s hand suddenly stopped in a large range, and occasionally only one or two shots were fired.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you stop?" Dolly roared.


    "My Lord, I didn''t bring many cores this time. I should have run out by now." One of the men warned.


    Every five core rifles fired will consume a primary mutation biological core. It seems nothing, but 3000 people are not a small number. No matter how rich Gong Fang is, he can''t afford a huge consumption. In order to save some money, he will distribute three cores to each soldier for each operation, which can be used for 15 times, and 3000 people can shoot 50000 times It''s already pretty good.


    After hearing this, Duoli was dumbfounded. Seeing that there were more than 300 people left in front of him, he turned black for a moment.


    After more than 40000 shots, only more than 100 people were killed. This weapon is for gross use. Compared with other people''s previous beam shooting weapons, are there any good rubbish.


    But there''s no time for her to come to the soldiers with this new weapon from the mortal technology, because there''s no suppression of bullets, the martial family man finally rushed up.


    "Everyone, open up the core power source and get ready to fight."


    When DOLI finished shouting, he pressed a switch under the armpit of the armor to activate the mechanical construction.

 Chapter 768

    Seeing the soldiers on the opposite side one by one put away their guns and stopped shooting, the strange mechanical armor on them lit up, and with big shield and sword in hand, he wanted to fight hand to hand. Wu Dalang roared.


    "Kill, avenge the dead brothers."


    "Kill."


    The remaining three hundred men of Wu family also roared, and their fighting spirit was burning.


    The two sides paced forward, then charged quickly, and soon had a head-on collision.


    Shield to shield, sword to face, are under the ruthless force to chop each other to death.


    The soldiers in mechanical construction are a group of ordinary people, and the capital against the awakened mainly comes from their equipment.


    The power armor, powered by the mutated biological core, provides hand and foot strength and defense. The edge of the blade on the hand flashes the big sword that drives the core''s elemental energy to cause damage.


    Wu felt disdain for the soldiers who borrowed these things to form combat effectiveness. He thought that as long as the other side didn''t use guns, it should be easy to cut melons and cut vegetables.


    But let him not think, the other side is not melon, but like a stone, really hard, a bit unable to chop.


    Through observation, it is found that there is a layer of white streamer on the surface of the opponent''s construction armor. This layer of white light seems to have strong resistance to elements, and the strength of elements is greatly reduced. Moreover, the construction armor is very thick and strong, and the sword can only leave a shallow cut on it, which can not cause effective damage.


    "It can''t move."


    The great men of the martial arts made a lot of efforts. As a result, except that one person who used the power of thunder element and several people who used blunt weapons could kill and injure several soldiers, other people had nothing to do with these soldiers wearing structural armor.


    Of course, those soldiers also have nothing to do with the middle class martial arts. One side relies on thick armor, and the other side has better physical qualities than ordinary people, so they can easily avoid the attack of soldiers. Fighting between the two sides is like a tortoise and a rabbit hammering each other.


    However, it''s not good for the Wujia men to spend it in this way. One is the element energy, the other is the physical strength, and the last is the number gap.


    The awakened soldier consumes elemental energy in battle, while the structured soldier relies on core energy. As far as endurance energy is concerned, the latter can fight again after consuming a large amount of core energy. Although the former can also use specific items for replenishment, its combat effectiveness will not always be at the peak, but will become weaker and weaker. After all, no matter how good the physical strength is, it will be relatively weak It is said that most of the strength comes from the soldiers of the construction. They don''t need to use too much strength. They just control the direction of movement and weapon waving.


    In terms of the number of people, the Wujia men are obviously inferior. More than 300 people are superior to more than 2000 people, and they are the guys who can''t chop under the tortoise shell. Even if the other side can''t take them now, but depending on more people to fight and consume, the final result is predictable.


    If we fight like this, we may not be able to. Our brothers will be consumed here. We have to go.


    Wu Dalang recognized the situation and wanted to take his brothers with him. But when he looked around, he found that more than 300 of them had been surrounded by each other. Now it''s hard to go.


    "Damn, I don''t know why."


    Wu darang wanted to slap himself. He was annoyed why he didn''t notice the other party''s encirclement.


    Now it''s almost impossible to rush out. Even if some of the brothers can do harm to those soldiers, they can''t lead them to rush out because they can''t kill enough soldiers in a short period of time and open the other side''s encirclement.


    Did you die here today?


    Wu darang is not willing. He is not afraid of death. If he is afraid of death, he will not leave his brothers behind. What he is afraid of is that he will die without making money.


    Outside the encirclement, Dolly was very satisfied to see the warrior who was surrounded by the soldiers, but lost his claws.


    "My Lord, I didn''t expect that this newly developed equipment is so powerful that even the middle level awakeners can''t help it."


    One of the men standing next to Dolly said excitedly.


    The awakened, the extraordinary in the eyes of ordinary people, was regarded as a "God" long ago. Now it''s really exciting to see that the awakened man has broken down in front of ordinary people wearing structural armor.


    "Yes."


    Dori is not as excited as her subordinates, because she knows that construction armor can only compete with awakened people below level 3, no matter how high it is, and many of her weaknesses are also very obvious. Although she has strong resistance to other elements, she is very afraid of thunder elements because of the materials she uses, and faces blunt and shock penetrating forces, There is also the weakness of poor defense. Finally, it needs to consume the medium level variant core as the driving energy. In case of a battle, a medium level variant core can only last for three hours at most, and then it has to be replaced, which is very expensive.


    "You watch over here, let the soldiers strengthen the attack, let those people run out of elemental energy quickly, and then kill them all."


    Dory said a word, then intend to leave, now the situation has settled, stay watching is boring.His subordinates nodded, and then ordered the soldiers to increase the strength of the attack, accelerate the energy consumption of the elements of the martial family, so as to quickly end the battle.


    The soldiers who received the order increased the output of attack, forcing the martial family man to increase the consumption of elemental strength and physical strength. If there is no accident, the martial family man will die here today.


    The battle continued for another ten minutes. In the face of the constant attack of two thousand people, more than three hundred Wujia men were unable to support themselves.


    "Boss, it''s better to take advantage of some elemental energy and let the brothers explode together. It''s better to drag hundreds of people to be buried with them. At least it''s better than being killed by others." A man of Wu family couldn''t stand it, he said.


    "Yes, I''m going to pull some of them down together."


    "Anyway, if you can''t rush out, gnaw and gnaw at each other, sooner or later you will lose your life. It''s better to blow yourself up and earn a few heads."


    Other men of the Wu family joined in one after another.


    At this time, Wu Dalang was burning with anger, and he agreed immediately.


    "Well, let''s give our brothers a big one before they die. If so many people explode together, I don''t believe they can''t kill thousands of them. Ha ha ha."


    They no longer resist the attack of the soldiers, but try their best to mobilize the energy in their bodies to attack Suyuan''s heart. It is in their chest that they light up their own elements, and their bodies inflate like balloons.


    "No, these guys are going to blow themselves up. Go back."


    The wise men among the soldiers yelled, and the other soldiers turned around and ran.


    Seeing this, Wu Dalang called out: "brothers, speed up, you can''t let them run too far, or you will lose a few if you blow them up less."


    "Boss, needless to say, we are all pushing hard."


    The process of self explosion caused by the impact on Suyuan''s heart is very painful. The expansion of the body, the tearing of the muscles and the viscera are not acceptable to ordinary people. Moreover, the more people take the initiative to speed up the process, the more inhumane the pain is. Wu Dalang and other great men of martial arts take the initiative to speed up the process of self explosion in order to kill more people. Undoubtedly, they are suffering a lot, but none of them stops.


    "See you in the next life, brothers."


    "I''ll be a brother in my next life."


    When the body expanded to the limit and the self explosion was about to happen, the men of the Wu family began to shout one after another.


    At this moment, a shrill cry came from the distance.


    "Stop it for me!"


    Wu turned his swollen head hard and tried to open his eyes to see the direction of the sound. He vaguely saw someone coming here on an electric car.


    "Don''t come here. I can''t stop."


    With these words, the men of the Wu family exploded one by one, disappeared in the bright light of the elements, and the violent explosion occurred.

 Chapter 769

    Chen Fang and Wu yaoyan rush to the temporary residence and see the people of the Wu family who are under siege from a distance. Although they are too far away, they should be among them.


    Because of the large number of enemies, Chen Fang didn''t dare to rush up, so he took Wu yaoyan to hide in the distance, hoping to find a suitable time to kill and save people.


    However, before the time came, the great men of the Wu family wanted to blow themselves up.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are splitting and he doesn''t care about anything else. He takes Wu yaoyan''s control of the electric car and rushes out to try to stop it. But it''s too late. He can only watch the martial heroes become bright fireworks and disappear in the big explosion under the destruction of their own elements. He and Wu yaoyan are also pushed out in the shock wave of the explosion.


    When the explosion ended and the dust settled, there was only one hundred meter pit left at that place, with limbs and arms broken and incomplete corpses.


    "No!"


    Chen Fang, who had climbed up from the ground, ran over and stood at the edge of the pit, looking at the empty space in the center of the pit. At that time, his chest was stuffy and his blood gushed out.


    "Why is that so?" Chen Fang''s eyes are blank.


    Whether it''s yiyaya, who has long been regarded by Chen Fang as his family, Jimo Wenren and others, or the great men who lived and died with him before the Wu family, Chen Fang can''t accept that they died in front of him, and there are no bones left, which makes him fall into a dullness.


    "No, no, Xiaobai, charming..."


    Wu yaoyan fell heavily, but she didn''t care about the pain. She followed Chen Fang to the earth pit and looked at the body in the pit. She couldn''t believe it.


    On the way out of the Palace this time, Wu yaoyan wanted to see her relatives. Otherwise, her weak mortal body had already been exhausted, and it was the limit to persist until now. When she saw this scene, she thought of her son and sister''s death, fell into a coma and collapsed on the ground.


    The big man of the Wu family blew himself up and took away more than 1000 soldiers'' lives. There are also many injured people. Now there are only two or three hundred soldiers who are slightly injured but not injured. They all look at the bodies of the dead in the pit with lingering fear. They are glad that they have just run away quickly, or they will be affected.


    Dory looked at the soldiers with a gloomy face, wondering how to face Gongfang.


    "My Lord, what can I do now? I''ve lost so many people. It''s hard for your highness to explain. You have to plead for me. I don''t want to die." One of the men pleaded with a pale face.


    Several of the leaders also began to beg.


    Although this army is not Gong Fang''s trump card, it is also a force that can not be ignored. Now it has lost so much here. When they go back to Duoli and the other two adults may be OK, but they are expected to die. After all, Gong Fang always needs to vent his anger.


    Thinking of Gong Fang''s torture methods, these leaders thought it was better to die here.


    Intercession? How can it be? Even if so many people died, she would not be killed, but the punishment could not escape. If she thought she was too proud to plead for others, wouldn''t it be the death of Dory? Dory would never do it.


    But the brain thinks so, words but can''t say so, duo Li looked at the man who said one eye, coldly said: "beg me what use, now only hope elder sister there can catch or kill Gong Xiaobai, so your highness may be a little happy, not to kill us."


    After listening to this, several of the leaders had hope.


    Yes, as long as the goal is achieved this time, even if so many people die, it is not that there is no chance of survival.


    "My Lord, let''s hurry to catch up. In case Kong Rong doesn''t catch up, we can help."


    It''s a matter of life and death. Someone who is anxious proposes to gather up the disabled soldiers and go to catch up with Gong Xiaobai. Maybe Gong Xiaobai has been caught by Kong Rong and others, or they are still chasing. If the former is OK and the latter is OK, they can help in the past. In short, whether they can help or not, they are better than here in the past.


    Dori nodded. This proposal was exactly what she thought, so she scanned around and was ready to order the assembly. However, by the side of the big pit in the distance, there was a man standing without a coat. There was a woman in palace clothes lying on the ground beside the man, and she couldn''t help making a confused voice.


    "Well, who are those two people and why are they here?"


    A few hands along the line of sight in the flower to see past, also found is standing in the edge of the pit of Chen Fang and fainted on the ground of Wu yaoyan.


    "Maybe someone who happened to pass by."


    "It''s impossible. Before we moved, we cleared the scene and issued a warning. How could anyone be in this area at this time?"


    "They should come from the airfield in that direction. If they are the people inside, they should not come after they have said hello in advance."


    "How can I see that woman''s clothes on the ground are like those in the palace, and they are the same clothes that the imperial concubine wears."


    When he heard what he was talking about, Dory suddenly thought of something."Go and catch them. If we''re lucky, we won''t be punished. We may also be meritorious." Ordered dory.


    Listen to the words of Duo Li, a few hands also thought of what, eyes a bright.


    "My Lord, is that woman..."


    "Will it be princess Wu? I heard that she ran from the secret road with people, that is, she came out from the exit of the flight field. Lord Zhou Jie didn''t catch anyone and killed him. But later, there was a worshiper chasing her. Didn''t he catch her and come here? "


    Several subordinates sincerely hope that the woman is Princess Wu. As long as you catch her and give her to your second highness, you will also have an explanation. I think that the crime of so many people''s death this time, your highness will be punished less for this credit, at least you will be saved.


    "If you don''t want to live, you''re still talking nonsense here. If you don''t call the soldiers to arrest people, if they run away, you don''t need your highness to do it. I''ll kill you first." Dolly roared.


    "Yes, yes."


    Several of his subordinates hurriedly gathered the soldiers and, under the leadership of Dori, drove to Chenfang along the edge of the pit.


    At this time, Chen Fang''s heart was empty and his mind was blank. He stood beside the pit in a daze. He didn''t seem to notice that a group of people were running towards him.


    After a while, Dory with his men and soldiers ran to the front, see lying on the ground is not Wu Guifei, immediately overjoyed.


    "Great, we don''t have to die, hahaha."


    Those a few hands excited ground couldn''t help but hand in, the facial expression in the flower is also much better.


    "Stop yelling, get her and take her away." Dolly stopped the shouts of his men.


    "What about that man, do you want to catch him together?" Asked one of his men.


    "Kill, can take Wu Gui Fei to kill Zhou Jie to run out of affirmation is not common people, can''t stay." Said dolly.


    So some of them rushed to the front with some soldiers. Some of them grabbed Wu yaoyan on the ground, and some of them chopped Chen Fang''s neck with their weapons.


    When he saw that the blade was about to cut Chen Fang''s neck, suddenly he burst into a bloody flame, which directly lifted several hands off.


    His eyes were full of red blood. Chen Fang looked at Duoli and others ferociously. He looked up at the sky and roared like a wild animal.


    "You''re all going to be buried with me."

 Chapter 770

    Looking at the empty place after the explosion in the pit, the smiles of many relatives and friends, such as yiyaya, Jimo and Wenren, flashed in Chen Fang''s mind like a lantern. The heartbreaking heartache and irrepressible hatred constantly appeared in Chen Fang''s heart.


    Why don''t I come earlier.


    Why didn''t I come in right now.


    I regret and hate.


    Chen Fang is extremely remorseful, and his heart is gradually blinded by hate. His intention to kill is irrepressible, and he begins to expand. It seems that a fierce beast is waking up in his body, and his eyes are gradually stained with blood.


    They''re all dead. What''s the motivation for me to survive?


    Chen Fang''s only conscious mind is thinking about this problem.


    And just when Chen Fang was about to sink, a murderous spirit stimulated him.


    With his bloody eyes open, Chen Fang sees a man wearing structural armor slashing at his neck with a knife.


    By the way, those damned people are not dead yet.


    With a thought in his mind, Chen Fang''s whole body explodes, and the blood flame bursts out from his body.


    "You all go down to be buried with me."


    With a demon breath like whisper to finish this sentence, Chen Fang walked slowly towards those people in front of him.


    In the process of moving, Chen Fang''s blood flames curl upside down and mix with each other. At last, a translucent red open-ended blood flame robe is formed on his body. The windless robe casts out pieces of blood petals.


    An ice crystal Tang Dao overflowing with blood cold, and a big Tai Dao rolling with red flame were taken out of thin air by Chen Fang and held in his hand.


    Chen Fang''s bloody eyes are fixed on the enemy in front of him, and his mouth and feet are pulled up to reveal his white teeth.


    In the face of Chen Fang, who is so arrogant and willing to kill, the people in Duoli have a sense of fear.


    "Go ahead, kill him." Dolly could not help shouting.


    But the soldiers were affected by the strong killing intention of Chen Fang, and some of them could not move their legs.


    Seeing the soldiers stop, Chen Fang''s momentum makes him look like a counsellor.


    "Give it to me. You are so cowardly to wait for others to kill. What are you afraid of? The structural armor you are wearing is very resistant to elements other than thunder elements. It looks terrible, but it may not be able to break the defense." Dolly yelled angrily.


    After observation, although DOLI didn''t know what Chen Fang''s blood color element was, he could be sure that it wasn''t the thunder element. As long as it was the element, he would be greatly reduced in front of the construction armor. The opponent''s momentum was very strong, and it seemed that he was not easy to be provoked. But maybe because he couldn''t break the defense of the construction armor, he became a man with only empty potential and no power.


    Of course, it''s only possible. Dolly guessed it by himself. Maybe someone will try it.


    The soldiers can''t help but scold in their hearts. You are not afraid to go up. This guy''s current state is different from those middle-level awakeners. He has such a strong momentum. He is either the top of the middle-level or the top of the high-level. We can''t fight against him.


    Although they complained in their hearts, the soldiers still had to put their heads on the ground because the other side had already come to them. Their instinct told them not to run away. If they turned around, they would die. If they didn''t kill the other side, they would die.


    A soldier couldn''t resist the pressure of Chen Fang''s killing intention. He was so scared that he took the lead.


    "Die for me."


    The soldier cleaved to Chen Fang''s head with a sword, and the blade cut straight into Chen Fang''s head.


    No, it''s that simple.


    When the soldier saw that he cut his sword into the man''s head, he felt a little incredible, but then he felt that something was wrong. When the sword cut into the other man''s head, there was no feeling of bone.


    A soul stirring soldier was about to withdraw his sword when the people in front of him suddenly scattered into petals, and then rolled up without wind, wrapping his whole person up. Then he felt that the whole person seemed to have been thrown into a big stove, scorching, and the intense pain made him scream out.


    "Ah"


    outsiders can only see that the petals on the soldier who was covered with blood red petals suddenly turned into red flames. Only three seconds after a scream, the whole soldier was burned away by the blood flame. After the last spark was extinguished by the wind, the soldier disappeared as if he did not exist.


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers on the scene could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, then turned around and ran without hesitation.


    I''m kidding. How can we fight? The large population says that the armor which can resist all elements except thunder is no different from the paper in front of the man. It''s less than four seconds before the man takes the armor, and there''s no residue left. Who can stop this NIMA.


    My Lord, I''ll take the small one first. You''re free.


    I don''t care whether I will be punished or executed. Now it''s important to die. The soldiers turn around and run.


    I didn''t think that as soon as they turned their head, they found that a group of people were already running in front of them 17 or 18 meters away. The fastest runner was the young woman who just opened her mouth to kill.


    "Gan Li Liang, he really is not a thing. He ran first."


    A few soldiers broke in the front row and scolded as they ran.But they did not run a few steps, a blood shadow flashed in the corner of their eyes, and then they felt hot or cold, and lost consciousness in the fierce burning and extreme cold.


    After killing several soldiers, Chen Fang looks at a group of people running in panic in front of him. He smiles with banter at the corner of his mouth. Then he steps on his feet, smashes the ground and jumps into the air. His blood colored petals surround him and disappear. When he appears, he is already over the escaping crowd.


    Fall from height, step on the ground and explode.


    A war trampled on the crowd, and the bloody lightning entangled everyone''s feet within a radius of five meters.


    Chen Fang body shock, petals ring spread, and then rolled up a huge flower tornado, the inside and outside of the nearby people are rolled up in the sky.


    Dori, the fastest runner, is the only one who hasn''t been sent to heaven by the flower tornado. When she runs away in a hurry, she looks back and sees that the huge tornado starts to appear blood cold from the bottom, and then in the blink of an eye, the whole tornado full of petals turns into a cold tornado.


    The soldiers who were involved before screamed in the cold tornado, and were gradually covered by frost from their feet to their necks. Under the strong rotation, they slowly tore into pieces. During this period, everyone was torn bit by bit and suffered extreme pain.


    This is not over, the cold tornado suddenly turned into a fire tornado, directly vaporized those flesh and blood fragments, dissipated.


    See in the flower, the whole person is like falling into an ice cave, the whole body is cold.


    "Devil, this man is a devil."


    DOLI collapsed, her face was full of tears and snot. Now she regretted why she brought people to arrest her.


    Run, I must run away.


    Duo Li roared in his heart and ran away with all his strength.


    But just after running 100 meters, there was a man high flower tornado in front of him.


    Dory couldn''t stop and hit his feet. Then he felt his neck tightened and was held by his hand.


    Chen Fang grabs duo Li''s neck and lifts her off the ground. Her blood eyes stare at her coldly.


    "Take me to Gongfang."

 Chapter 771

    Chen Fang thinks that Yi Ya Ya is dead, so he will not let go of Gong Fang, the actual controller of these people who forced them to die.


    The purpose of catching dolly is to let her take her to find Gongfang. With her beloved hostage, she can save a lot of trouble on the way to find Gongfang.


    "Take me to Gongfang." Chen Fang said coldly.


    "Bah."


    Dory didn''t want to respond to Chen Fang''s strong phlegm.


    Chen Fang evades the saliva of the other party, pinches tightly between his hands, and directly breaks the neck of Duo Li, which is very simple.


    After throwing away the body, Chen Fang stood in the same place and thought for a while. Then he went to Wu yaoyan and picked her up. He placed her in a half destroyed residential room nearby. Then he drove to the airfield by electric car.


    Just as Chen Fang left, no less than 300 gold accumulating energy balls suddenly appeared in the center of the pit.


    These energy spheres are constantly expanding, and when they reach the size of three meters, they begin to contract, and there are human figures looming inside.


    In a moment, the ball of light disappeared, leaving 300 naked fruit bodies in the same place.


    "Boss, are we going to heaven or hell? It doesn''t feel like it. "


    "You won''t see for yourself. There are bodies all over the ground that have been killed by our own explosion."


    "Are we resurrected in the same place, or are we spirits?"


    "Hit me to see if it hurts. If it hurts, it will revive." Someone said to his companions.


    "Pa"


    "hiss, you want to slap me to death."


    The man who was beaten covered his face and scolded angrily. The pain didn''t tell, and his teeth were almost knocked out.


    "We are really resurrected, this I can''t believe it. "


    "But why are we the only ones who can resurrect, and some of them don''t?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they heard this, they looked at the number of liquidators one after another and found that there were only more than 300 resurrected, and more than 100 brothers were missing. They thought they had left forever, and they were in low spirits.


    In spite of the pain, people are also very confused. Just as my brother just said, why are they the only ones who have come back to life, and the rest of them don''t.


    Wu Dalang said thoughtfully, "it should be our self explosion and our armed forces."


    They all looked at Wu Dalang suspiciously.


    "In fact, I had a feeling at the moment of self explosion that the four beast costumes on my body seemed to activate some power, which may be the power that brought us back to life."


    "Those brothers who didn''t resurrect, I guess they were all those who didn''t explode, so..."


    After listening to Wu Dalang''s conjecture, they all went to other people to confirm it. Everyone said that he died after the explosion, which in disguise proved that Wu Dalang''s conjecture was right.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t that against heaven? As long as I pretend to be the four beast gods, I won''t be afraid of death." Some people are surprised.


    Others were surprised when they heard what he said, but before they were happy, someone poured cold water on them.


    "If you want to fart, you can try to mobilize Suyuan''s heart now."


    After hearing this, people tried to feel Suyuan''s heart, but all failed without exception.


    "Why, I can''t feel my heart of Suyuan."


    "I think that''s the price of resurrection."


    "Oh, it''s over. I''m an ordinary man. How can I live in the future?"


    "Other people can live, why can''t you live? It''s very good. This time, you''ll get a life in vain."


    All of them are disappointed that they can''t feel Suyuan''s heart. They will inevitably lose when they become mortals from the awakened.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Let''s leave while there''s no one."


    Wu Dalang stopped the chatter.


    "But boss, we don''t have any clothes on us now. We''re not afraid of shame, and others won''t want to look at our bodies. If we want to walk in the street, we won''t be killed as a pervert." Someone reminded me.


    There are more than 300 Guoti men''s third street. The picture is so beautiful that pedestrians can avoid it.


    "We have so many perverts, bah, who dares to fight when so many people come together." Some people say it indifferently.


    Others are right when they think about it. One or two people who cross the street are likely to be beaten as hooligans. A group of people are easy to find out who dares to come.


    When a group of people thought of 300 men swimming naked on the street, they were excited to see the pictures of men and women shouting.


    "What do you think?"


    Wu Dalang quickly denounced the dangerous ideas of the people.


    It''s so special that it has no clothes to show off. Believe it or not, it will soon be surrounded and suppressed by a large number of people sent by the city management department.


    If it''s in other places, it''s all right. Now they are in the south. Don''t forget to show up in the street like this. If they are released by the palace, can they be released?


    Now these three hundred of them are no longer awakened people, but ordinary people. If the other party sends anyone over, they can destroy them."Then we can''t find anything to wear."


    "There are not corpses on the ground. We can just peel clothes from them."


    "Come on, those corpses are all in pieces. The cloth I picked off can''t even stop half of my ass. what''s the use of it?"


    When Wu Dalang heard this, he thought and said, "go up. There are many rooms in this area. You can use the sheets inside."


    Everyone praised the boss for his intelligence, and then everyone started to act.


    Soon, with the joint efforts of all the people, a lot of sheets and other things were found in several temporary camps nearby. After they were distributed, they were wrapped up one after another.


    "Boss, boss, come on, I found the first lady." Suddenly someone stood in the ruins of a half collapsed room and called to Wu Dalang.


    "What, miss?"


    Wu Dalang was so surprised that he ran over and saw the familiar faces of all Wu family members.


    It''s a real miss. Why is she here?


    Wu Dalang was puzzled.


    But now is not the time to think about it. Wu darang is very worried when he sees his eldest daughter Wu yaoyan lying on the ground with her eyes closed. He squats down to her and finds that it''s OK to faint. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Wu yaoyan''s eyelids, whose eyes were closed, trembled. It was a sign that she wanted to wake up.


    When Wu yaoyan opened her eyes and saw a man squatting beside her and a group of men wearing strange cloth standing beside her, she instinctively thought that these men wanted to do something to herself and screamed.


    Wu Dalang quickly stepped back to show his identity.


    "Don''t be afraid, miss. It''s Wu Dalang."


    Wu yaoyan stopped to shout, but still looked carefully for a moment with alert eyes. After seeing clearly who she really knew, she relaxed.


    "Why are you here? Why am I here? "


    Wu yaoyan first confused to ask a sentence, then suddenly thought of what, "you are not self explosion, do I read wrong?"


    "Xiaobai, they are charming. Why didn''t they stay with you?"


    "The first lady, the second lady and the young master retreated before they did."


    With that, Wu gave a brief account of what had happened before.


    Wu yaoyan was relieved to hear that her sister and her son had gone first and were no longer here.


    "By the way, where''s Chen Fang?" Wu yaoyan asked after looking around in the crowd.


    "Chen Fang?"


    Wu Dalang scratched his head. I don''t know why the young lady suddenly mentioned him.


    "Chen Fang took me out of the palace, and just watched you explode with me. Later I fainted. Didn''t you see him?" Wu yaoyan said.


    Wu shook his head to show that he didn''t see it.


    Wu yaoyan suddenly raised an unknown premonition.

 Chapter 772

    The Imperial Palace in the Terran region of Optimus island.


    Gong put his back and stood in front of the throne in the main hall, looking at the throne in front of him.


    "Brother, after all, I took this position, but you died in the hands of a small person. It''s really changeable."


    Gong Tian died on the fertile plain.


    Gong Xiaobai has no accident and should not escape the fate of death.


    The competitors for the two successor positions have all come to an end, and Gong Fang feels that no one can stop him from taking the throne.


    However, Gong Fang was not very happy, because there was a mess to be dealt with no matter now or in the future.


    "Crazy beast emperor, devil emperor, these two arrogant guys, really think I don''t know your plan, think I''m a fool, easy to cheat."


    "Wait, when I ascend the throne and reorganize the imperial court, I will let you know that the so-called calculation is just a joke."


    Then the palace was put in front of the throne and lingered for a while. Then it left and walked towards the emperor''s bedroom.


    Walking into the bedroom, he looks at his mother''s concubine, who is still kneeling in front of Gong zhenglang''s body. Gong Fang''s eyes show a trace of dissatisfaction, but he quickly puts it away.


    "Mother, you haven''t slept all night. You''d better go and have a rest." Gong Fang went to Li Fengbo and said softly.


    Li Fengbo shook his head, rubbed Gong zhenglang''s face on his hand and said, "I want to see your father again. I will never see you again."


    "Mother, my father needs to be buried this evening. If you don''t have a good rest, you can''t preside over the funeral." Gong Fang advised.


    After hearing this, Li Fengbo looked up at his son and asked, "why is it so hasty to bury the Emperor today? There are so many things to prepare for. It can be finished in less than one day. Not to mention inviting the royal family of other races to attend the ceremony, the place of burial is not selected. You are in such a hurry to bury the emperor. Do you want to find a place at will Fang an buries your father and Emperor. Is this a funeral? "


    Gong Fang was silent. That''s what he really thought.


    People die like lights out. When they die, they are pulled to bury them. Scenery burials are too cumbersome. They can''t be finished in ten days and a half months. It''s a waste of time. Now he''s in a hurry to reorganize the imperial court to cope with what''s going to happen next. It''s very urgent. How can he waste time on a dead man, even his father.


    "Fang''er, no one has threatened you to sit on the throne now. Why are you still so anxious to bury your father? He loved you so much when he was alive. Do you treat him like this after he died? He is your father. If you really want to do this, not only the royal family will become a laughing stock, but also the hearts of many people will be cold. You can''t do it." Li Fengbo exhorted.


    However, Gong Fang was not moved. He naturally had his reasons for doing so. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to see how many people jumped out to criticize him, so that he could start the next clean-up operation.


    "Mother, you are tired. Help my mother and concubine to have a rest and take good care of them. If there is any mistake, you will die."


    Gong Fang waved for a few servants and gave them an order.


    Li Fengbo stares at Gong Fang angrily. She never thought that her son would be so unkind.


    Gong Fang looks at his mother without expression.


    "Good, good."


    "I really have a good son."


    Li Fengbo finally gave a bitter smile and left with a haggard face and a sad look.


    Gong Fang bows to see Li Fengbo leave his bedroom. He turns to see Gong zhenglang, who is temporarily placed on a bed moved from elsewhere, and walks towards the treasure house in the secret passage.


    At this time, a group of people are busy living in front of the treasure house. One of the rich old men is pacing left and right. Regardless of the blood and meat on the ground, he anxiously looks at several people who are cracking the treasure house.


    Gong Fang came here, smelling the thick smell of blood in the air, frowned, took out a white towel from his arms to cover his mouth and nose, passed by the potholes on the ground, and walked towards the entrance of the treasure house.


    The sound of footsteps attracted the attention of the rich old man. He turned to see that it was gong Fang and quickly led him up.


    "Your Highness, what are you doing here?" Asked the old man.


    "Don''t be so polite, grandfather. Just call me Fanger as before." Palace puts down the towel that covers between the mouth and nose, the skin laughs meat not to say with smile.


    This old man is Gong Fang''s grandfather, Li Fengbo''s father, Li Youdao.


    "No, no, no, no, it''s not like that. Your highness is going to be emperor in a few days. I''ll call you your majesty later." The old man said with a smile.


    Gong Fang was noncommittal.


    "Grandfather, when can the treasure house be opened?" Gong Fang didn''t want to waste his time and asked directly.


    "Your Highness is at ease. The people I bring are professionals in cracking the treasure house. They can open the treasure house in three days at most." Li Youdao patted his chest and said.


    But Gong Fang was not very satisfied. "Three days is too long. I can only give you one day."


    Li Youdao was embarrassed. "Your Highness, if you have the keys, no matter how many there are, no matter how strict and complicated the protection measures are, it can be solved in half a day at most. But now that the keys have been stolen, you need to break down the protection and defense system of the treasure house layer by layer, and open the door of the treasure house in good condition without causing the treasure house to self destruct I''m going to say itGong Fang was silent for a moment and finally nodded.


    "Well, I''ll give you three days."


    "Your Highness, if you can, it''s better to send someone to catch the man who stole the key. It can save a lot of time."


    "The emperor''s court has been sent to pursue it, but don''t hold too much hope. If the other party takes away the key, he will probably hide it directly. Even if he gets it back, he won''t be able to ask for it, so it''s up to you."


    Gongfang thinks that the person who sneaks into the palace to take away Wu yaoyan and steals the key should be the Wu family''s dead man. It''s not possible to grasp the key alive. Wu yaoyan naturally knows the importance of the key. She will let the dead man hide or destroy it directly. It''s a waste of time to rely too much on putting hope on it.


    Li Youdao nodded.


    "By the way, how is the second sacrifice of Daiwa now? Still refuse to serve me? " Gong Fang thought of something and asked.


    "When Zhou gongfeng knew that his son was dead, he made a condition that his highness would help him destroy the whole Wu family in the future."


    Gong Fang nodded, "you tell him that the Wu family must be destroyed by me."


    No matter whether Wu yaoyan or Gong Xiaobai died in the hands of the people he sent, he and the Wu family are enemies. They will definitely fight each other in the future. It''s nothing to agree to this condition.


    "Asked the worshiper, he only obeyed the orders of the eldest concubine and the eldest princess. He didn''t agree."


    Li Youdao made a cruel color on his face, "do you want to kill him while he is poisoned now?"


    Gong Fang said faintly: "this evening, the eldest concubine and the eldest princess will die because of the death of the former Emperor, and they will die of excessive melancholy. You can see what to do."


    Li Youdao, how can an old man not understand Gong Fang''s words.


    Next, Gong Fang said a few words to Li Youdao and ordered some things. When he was really ready to leave, a guard came over.


    "Your Highness, someone has entered the secret passage exit on the other side of the airfield, and is coming towards us now." Said the guard respectfully.


    Gong Fang was a little upset. "What''s going on over there? I can''t even guard a place. People can go as they want and come as they want. The people who are guarding there are all very alcoholic."


    Before, someone sneaked into the palace and escaped from the secret passage with Wu yaoyan. Now someone came in from there. This is using the royal secret passage as an underground passage. How can the palace not be angry.


    "Send someone to the secret passage over there and kill the intruder."


    Gong Fang gave a cold hum and left.

 Chapter 773

    In the secret way of the Imperial Palace, the elite bodyguards of the imperial palace with no less than 100 people are in a hurry.


    "Come on, don''t dawdle. If I don''t catch anyone this time, I''ll be furious."


    "My Lord, the other party is alone, and it''s still coming towards us. Even if we are waiting in the same place, we will certainly come here. Why worry so much?" Some of his bodyguards said in a puzzled way.


    "What do you know? Now your highness is about to ascend the throne. If I don''t take the opportunity to take some credit now, how can I move forward in the future?" The chief bodyguard said without any disguise.


    The bodyguard at the bottom was tired of it, and he was depressed.


    Together, let''s hurry up, in order to earn their own future, take us as tool people, this is.


    As long as the bodyguard who hears the chief bodyguard''s words is discontented, but there is no way, even if he is not willing to do it.


    If you want to continue to work, you have to do it, unless you don''t want to do it or you don''t want to live.


    In the dark tunnel corridor, Chen Fang rides an electric car and rushes forward rapidly. His naked upper body is full of bloodstains after fighting. There are two long and deep wounds on his chest and back, which are slowly bleeding.


    This is the wound that he was attacked and assassinated by two shadow awakeners lurking in the crowd when he was fighting with people when entering the dark channel of the impact flight field.


    The two awakened people have been cut into four sections by Chen Fang, but the injuries left to him are very troublesome. The other side''s weapons are coated with poison that can not heal the wounds and can stimulate the body to produce sharp pain.


    This kind of poison is very special. The purification of the therapeutic hammer and the bandage on the hand can not achieve the therapeutic effect. On the contrary, it will aggravate the bleeding of the wound, so Chen Fang can only resist it hard.


    The wound couldn''t be treated. The continuous bleeding and severe pain made Chen Fang a little dizzy. His condition was not so good. It was better to stop and rest. But now Chen Fang only wanted to kill Gong Fang, so he didn''t choose to leave or rest.


    At the same time, in order to maintain his physical strength and fight against the poison, Chen Fang took out the things he had stored and put them into his mouth. No matter what they were, whether they were precious or not, he ate them.


    If it was in the past, Chen Fang would certainly feel sorry for it, but now he is bent on revenge, but he can''t care about it. If he doesn''t kill Gongfang this time, he doesn''t intend to leave the palace alive, and it''s useless to keep things.


    "My Lord, I see him."


    When Chen Fang was driving an electric car and didn''t know how long it had been driving, there appeared a large group of people in the palace guard''s clothes.


    These people are the elite palace guards who came to kill Chen Fang after receiving the palace release order.


    The two sides met face to face.


    "Kill him for me."


    The bodyguard gave the order, but he hid behind the team.


    Many bodyguards rushed up with their weapons. The secret road was not wide, and only five people could stand side by side. In order to have space for activities, the bodyguards could not squeeze up together. They divided into three groups and went to kill Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang looked at it coldly. Although he couldn''t see the number of people on the other side clearly, he estimated that there were no less than 100 people. However, he was not afraid at all. The electric car still rushed forward without slowing down.


    As he approached the palace guards 20 or 30 meters away, Chen Fang drove to charge and ran into them. When he wanted to touch the body of one person, Chen stopped charging and jumped up. With the huge inertia of the electric car, he flew several people into the air and ran into the guards.


    Trample on the ground, thunder exploded, slowing down the speed of dozens of people nearby.


    At the same time, he spins his body and draws a knife. A ghost machete is pulled out of the Dharma array by him. Then, with the force of body rotation, he draws an arc.


    "Ah"


    in a few fierce calls, the walls of the corridor were covered with blood, and seven or eight bodyguards were killed on the spot.


    After killing several people, Chen Fang threw a ghost machete and killed a bodyguard who covered his chest with a crack and was not hurt. He took out a long knife again and stepped forward. People rushed out and turned into shadows. He shuttled back and forth among the bodyguards nearby for several times. When he turned back and stood again, more than ten bodyguards within ten meters in front of him were already dead with blood spurting from his neck Go.


    When other guards saw that Chen Fang was killing people like a chicken, they felt a sense of timidity in their hearts. They did not dare to step forward and kept retreating. They were nervously on guard with weapons.


    The head of the bodyguard hiding in the rear crowd was so angry when he saw that his men were so counselled.


    "Come on, kill him for me."


    "Who killed him, the reward is a thousand."


    The chief bodyguard offered a reward, but the bodyguard still didn''t dare to fight with Chen Fang.


    "Do you want to live or not? If you don''t go back, I''ll let someone kill his family."


    The bodyguard was angry at his hands and didn''t respond. He changed his vicious tone and threatened.


    The bodyguards know what kind of person their immediate superior is. Don''t take the good words he promised seriously, but don''t pay attention to the cruel words. He can really do it.In order not to affect the family, the bodyguards had to be tough.


    But this time they learned to be good and used their skills to attack and cleave towards Chen Fang.


    The front and rear guards attack Chen Fang who is surrounded.


    For a time, all kinds of elements in the corridor were shining and shining like a disco.


    In the face of splitting skills, Chen Fang calmly lost the long sword in his hand, and "white fight" put out two huge shields to block the front and back of his body and stop these skills.


    The "Baida" shield is not strong. After several rounds of skill bombing, it disintegrates. Chen Fang pretends to be injured and spurts out a mouthful of blood. His hands droop, showing a dispirited appearance.


    The bodyguards were very excited. They thought that Chen Fang had no energy, so they didn''t smash skills any more. They rushed up and No, then they were killed by Chen Fang who took out the knife again.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard at the back immediately stopped and retreated. Some people slipped on the blood beach on the ground, and then ran back to the team, showing both counseling and embarrassment.


    The captain of the guard was furious at the back.


    "You useless things, don''t you..."


    The head of the bodyguard began to scold him, but in the middle of the scolding, he suddenly found that Chen Fang was looking at him. His bloody eyes were full of murderous gas, and he was scared, and his back was sweating.


    So the bodyguard swallowed what he hadn''t said. He crouched down, pulled aside the bodyguard around him and squeezed out. When he came to the last face of the crowd, he stood up.


    "Come on, come on, kill this guy."


    At the end of the crowd, the bodyguard, who was protected by a thick wall, felt that he could do it again and began to clamor again.


    "Bah, there are too many people on my side, so you can''t kill them."


    "Come on, kill me."


    Chen Fang instantly had an incomparable disgust with him. He took out his double swords in his hand, and his whole body was full of blood. He burst the ground and rushed out, killing the annoying guy.


    Although the bodyguards also hate their superiors, they can''t let Chen Fang pass by them and attack them one after another.


    Facing the attack, Chen Fang first throws a long knife, then turns himself into a shadow, shuttling between the guards, attacking and killing forward. But in the blink of an eye, he jumps out more than ten meters and suddenly appears in front of people.


    Before the bodyguard standing next to Chen Fang reacts, he catches the sword in his backhand. His figure disappears again in front of the bodyguard who has just raised his weapon. It turns into a swift shadow, jumps between the bodyguards again, and finally appears in front of the noisy bodyguard.


    Looking at Chen Fang who suddenly appeared in front of him, the clamor of the bodyguard came to an abrupt end like a duck pinched by the neck.


    The captain of the guard''s face showed an expression of disbelief, "how did you get here?"


    "I killed them."


    Chen Fang laughed.


    And as the voice fell, all the bodyguards in the corridor behind him spewed blood from their necks. But in a moment, all the bodyguards fell to the ground and died.


    "Ah, devil, you are a devil, help me."


    The bodyguard was frightened and ran away like crazy.


    Chen Fang didn''t go after him, and he couldn''t either. Just now, he used two moves. He couldn''t bear to rest.


    "Run. You''d better bring the palace to me so that I don''t have to look for it."


    Chen Fang sat down against the wall and took a rest in the secret passage full of corpses.

 Chapter 774

    "Your Highness, your highness, it''s no good. The man has been killed."


    A short cry full of fright rang out outside the Lizheng Pavilion in the main hall.


    Gong Fang, who is dealing with government affairs, has an unhappy expression on his face.


    "Who''s barking? Don''t you know I''m busy with politics?"


    The guard at the door turned and went into the room to reply, "Your Highness, it''s the captain of the guard coming."


    As soon as the words were heard, Gong Fang saw the ragged chief bodyguard running in like a frightened rabbit.


    "Your Highness, dead, all dead." The chief bodyguard said with a look of panic.


    The palace puts to hear this words eyebrow wrinkly, tight can clip dead fly, stare at bodyguard long to send out to scold.


    "Make it clear who''s dead."


    The chief bodyguard realized that he had just said something about Meng Lang and quickly calmed down.


    "Your Highness, the assassin who broke into the secret passage was very powerful. All the people I took were killed in the secret passage."


    Gong Fang''s face sank. "How many people did you take with you?"


    "A hundred elite bodyguards."


    "Your Highness, you don''t know. I took my brothers to block each other. Unexpectedly, the man was not afraid at all. He rushed to brush and died a lot of people. His subordinates tried their best to resist, but they were defeated. He could disappear like a ghost. When he reappeared, many brothers would be cut throat. Finally, his subordinates saw that they were defeated, and all the brothers died, so they had to run away I hope your highness will make preparations early. " The bodyguard pointed to the forged scar on his body and said with a sad face.


    The bodyguard next to him looked at the clothes on the bodyguard''s body and the scars under the crevasse. His eyes showed disdain, and his mouth was not bloodstained. The scars were just red marks. It was a forgery.


    But the bodyguard didn''t talk too much, so he watched the chief bodyguard perform.


    Gong Fang is not a fool either. After looking at the unnatural places on the bodyguard, he can see that the other party has fought to death. He must have stood behind the crowd to command him. He ran away when he saw the situation. For fear of being blamed, he made a "miserable" appearance after resistance.


    "Hum."


    Gong Fang just gave a cold snort about the bodyguard''s greed for life and fear of death, but didn''t deal with it. Who told him that his mother was my second aunt, who didn''t look at the monks'' face and the Buddha''s face.


    "Where is the man now?" Gong Fang asked.


    "Your Highness, it should still be in the secret way, but before my subordinates came out, they had put down the seal stone of the secret way. He should not be able to get in."


    The bodyguard was very proud.


    "Pa"


    Gong Fang listened to the chief bodyguard''s words and flew out to slap him in the face.


    The bodyguard was stunned.


    "You idiot, put down the doorstone. He can''t get in. He doesn''t want to go to the treasure house. Your grandfather is still there. He wants to die."


    Gong Fang is furious.


    The stone blocked the way into the dormitory in the small room where the secret passage and the treasure house diverged. The intruder must have turned to the place where the treasure house was.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether his grandfather is dead or not in his heart. The main thing is that someone in the treasure house is cracking the gate. If that person kills the person who broke the gate, when will the treasure house open.


    "I I... "


    After hearing Gong Fang''s words, the chief bodyguard sweated.


    I''m sorry, I''ve gone.


    "Why don''t you summon all the bodyguards to save people?"


    Gong Fang yelled angrily.


    As for the bodyguard chief, if he didn''t think about killing him, the relationship between his mother family was not easy to deal with, and now he had to rely on him, Gong Fang would have killed him on the spot.


    The chief bodyguard was scolded and ran out of the Lizheng pavilion to summon the bodyguard.


    "Please go to the main hall dormitory for the great sacrifice."


    Gong Fang coldly said to the bodyguard in the room, and then left.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Fang went to the small room at the end of the secret passage, and saw that the entrance to the emperor''s bedroom was blocked by a huge door stone, so he hit it. Unexpectedly, he found that this stone was very special, and no matter what conventional means he used, he could not completely destroy it.


    The only way to destroy it is to use his teeth to gnaw, but every time he can only gnaw a stone the size of tofu milk from the edge, the efficiency is too slow.


    So Chen Fang gave up fighting with Shimen.


    In fact, Gong Fang would send someone to stay in the same place for a while. After all, someone broke into such a secret place as the secret passage. He couldn''t ignore it. What''s more, Chen Fang remembered that another place was leading to the treasure house, and the other party couldn''t ignore it.


    Of course, he could wait for someone to come and open the stone gate, but Chen Fang didn''t want to wait in the same place, so he turned to the passage of the treasure house.


    In front of the door of the treasure house, Li Youdao idly watched several people busy cracking, thinking about how much benefit he would take from Gongfang after opening the treasure house in the future.


    "Can you hurry up?"At the thought that some royal families behind the treasure house had accumulated thousands of years of wealth, Li Youdao couldn''t help urging.


    "Patriarch, you can''t speed us up any more."


    "Yes, if we have one or two keys, even if we don''t have the same day''s induction lock, we can break it by force. But now we don''t have any. We can only try one kind of material carefully. We can''t rush the time."


    Several people who cracked the treasure house talked about the difficulty one after another, saying that it was technical work, and no matter how urgent it was, it was useless.


    "If you have a key, how long can you crack it?"


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out in everyone''s ears.


    One of the people who cracked the door of the treasure house subconsciously said, "if it''s the key of the nearest two days, it will take about an hour or two. If it''s the key of the same day, it will take more than ten minutes."


    "I have three on my side. Try them."


    The voice sounded again, and then a hand stretched out. On the palm of the hand lay three keys made of different precious materials with special emblems on them.


    Seeing these three keys, both Li Youdao and the cracker are very excited. They don''t doubt that they are not the keys to the treasure house gate, because they have the Royal brand on them, so they can''t be fake.


    "That''s great. I can finally try to pass without using the same material."


    The cracker happily took the key.


    Li Youdao is also very excited, "try it quickly, as long as you open the door, I promise you a reward."


    With this sentence, Li Youdao planned to praise the man who sent the key, but when he saw the face of the man, he subconsciously asked, "who are you?"


    Naturally, it was Chen Fang who came. Facing the inquiry, he said calmly, "Zhang Leshan is called Zuo shandiao."


    "Zhang Leshan?"


    Is there such a man under his grandson?


    There is also the nickname Zuo Shan Diao, which is very domineering.


    Li Youdao looks at Chen Fang in silence. He has no doubt that Chen Fang is not from Gongfang. He just thinks that Chen Fang''s title doesn''t match other people''s.


    "Where did you get the key?"


    "From the intruder." Chen Fang said lightly.


    Li Youdao suddenly realized.


    By the way, it seems that a bodyguard said before that someone broke into the secret passage, and it seems that he was killed, and it happened that the man was still carrying the key to the treasure house, so he sent it.


    Li Youdao looked up and down at the scars on Chen Fang''s body, went over and patted him on the shoulder, and said with admiration, "good. I''ll ask you for credit later. Your highness will reward you greatly."


    Chen Fang Gongquan, thanks, but sneers in his heart.


    When the treasure house is opened, I will take it myself.

 Chapter 775

    "Yes, yes."


    "I''m so lucky. I didn''t expect that one of the three keys was the key of the day."


    Looking at the door of the treasure house slowly opened, several crackers cried out excitedly.


    Unexpectedly, one of the keys Chen Fang got was the key that could unlock the door of the treasure house on the same day. To open the door of the treasure house, a secret order was needed. Although no one except the emperor knew it, it was difficult for several crack experts to get the secret order in more than ten minutes, thus opening the door of the treasure house.


    Seeing that the door of the treasure house was gradually opened, Li Youdao was stunned. Originally, he had to wait for half a day even if he had the key, but he didn''t expect to open it in more than ten minutes. He was ecstatic.


    "Ha ha ha, hurry up and tell your highness."


    Chen Fang didn''t expect to be so lucky. He had only three keys left, and one of them could be used on that day.


    "What are you still doing? Go and tell your highness that the gate of the treasure house has been opened."


    When Li Youdao saw that Chen Fang was still there, he urged him.


    Chen Fang didn''t start, but said faintly: "it doesn''t mean that you can go in. First see if there is a mechanism inside, and then report it not too late."


    Li Youdao thinks it''s reasonable, but he thinks Chen Fang''s attitude is a little strange. But he''s excited because the door of the treasure house is open, and he doesn''t care.


    "Yes, let''s go and have a look first. If the organic pass is solved first, otherwise your highness will come in and be blocked by the mechanism."


    Li Youdao didn''t know if there was any mechanism. In fact, at the moment when the treasure house was opened, he wanted to go in and have a look and get some benefits by the way. However, because this is the Royal treasure house, it''s not proper if no one leads him to go in privately, but Chen Fang''s words gave him a reason.


    So Li Youdao took a few crackers into the treasure house. Chen Fang sneered and followed him.


    The treasure house is very big, and there is no mechanism. After a few people enter, they will see a hill of gold coins piled up in front of them. It should be no less than tens of millions, which is quite spectacular.


    Chen Fang had never seen such a scene and was shocked.


    Of course, gold coin is just the most vulgar thing in the treasure house.


    There are many shelves near the wall, where are all kinds of treasures, such as high-level core, relic weapons, or precious items from the relic.


    Regardless of what other people were doing, Chen Fang went to the place where there were many large boxes and opened them one by one. They were full of rare materials.


    Looking at the pile of things, Chen Fang almost couldn''t stop drooling as if he smelled the delicious food aroma.


    I''ll take it all away. It''s enough for me for a long time.


    Yes, these valuable treasures, in Chen Fang''s eyes, are just "food" to fill his stomach.


    After swallowing his Suyuan heart, Chen Fang finds that he can''t get the same nutrition as before when he eats any ordinary food. At most, he can cheat his stomach.


    He feels that his body is now in a sub-health state of either advancing or retreating. If he does not replenish the nutrition needed by his body, will the source energy weaken and become smaller? I don''t know, but his body will be "malnourished" because he can''t get the supplement, and gradually lose weight and strength.


    If you want to make your body strong and keep in shape, as well as the source of energy to grow, you must constantly eat things containing energy, such as mutated biological core, cherished materials and so on.


    The treasures in the treasure house are priceless and can make people rich for several lives. However, for Chen Fang, who is destined to struggle with food and clothing in the future, it''s unwise to live a luxurious life, and the only way to do it is to fill his stomach.


    Chen Fang took out a piece of metal material with a faint blue light from the box and weighed it in his hand. He felt a little hungry. When he was about to taste it, the voice of Li you''s righteous words came.


    "What are you doing? This is the Royal treasure house. Everything in it belongs to your highness. You can''t move."


    Chen Fang looks at Li Youdao, who is constantly trying to figure out something, and tells him that he is speechless.


    You bad old man, why don''t you take care of your hands first.


    Chen Fang ignored Li Youdao, and directly sent the material to his mouth, trying to bite.


    When Li Youdao saw that Chen Fang wanted the metal, he couldn''t help looking at Chen Fang with his retarded eyes.


    Li Youdao naturally knows what metal is. He also knows that it''s hard and not a good thing to grind teeth.


    However, Li Youdao did not wait for the scene of Chen Fang''s tooth collapse, but he stared at Chen Fang with big eyes and a face full of disbelief, and ate a large piece of it.


    "Well, it''s crispy. It''s delicious. It tastes like roast lamb leg."


    Chen Fang took the blue metal ingot and bit it like rock sugar in his mouth.


    Li Youdao is stunned to see Chen Fang eat things in one or two bites, and his mother''s horse lies in a big groove in his heart.


    I''m tired. If I see it right, it should be water grain blue ingot.It has many uses, the most widely used is to cast the core energy gun barrel. It has very high hardness and strong resistance to elements, but it is a metal material anyway.


    It''s delicious. It''s crispy and mutton. Can people eat it? Is that what ordinary people can say?


    Nima, your mouth is very good. I''m afraid it''s not made of meteorite iron.


    Every time Li Youdao saw Chen Fang chew, he felt toothache for him.


    At the same time, I doubt if I am wrong. The object on the other hand is not water grain blue steel, but a blue chocolate.


    But it''s impossible to be wrong. Li Youdao thinks that he has a sharp eye and can''t treat one thing as another, even if it''s similar.


    "You You How can you eat that thing? Put it down


    There are many strange people and strange things in the world. It''s not impossible to have an abnormal guy who can chew iron. Li Youdao doesn''t have much trouble. He is distressed for the material which is worth 5000 gold coins but can''t be bought in the market. He runs to it and reaches out his hand to try to stop Chen Fang from chewing it again.


    This mouth down is seven or eight hundred gold coins, this black sheep thing, Li Youdao hand side heartache.


    We all know that the dog''s performance when protecting food is quite fierce.


    Chen Fang is not a dog, but when he protects food, he is really a dog. When he sees someone trying to take food from him, his eyes squint, his face is ferocious, and his body explodes with blood.


    Li Youdao was rushed by Chen Fang''s intention to kill him. He directly sat on the ground and was so scared that his hands and feet were weak and his crotch was wet.


    Chen Fang is eating water grain blue steel, while walking to Li Youdao, at the same time, he slowly draws out a long thunder knife.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    When Li Youdao saw Chen Fang coming with a weapon, he had an uncertain premonition in his heart.


    Chen Fang grinned and said, "when the tools are used up, they should be sent to the right place, so as not to get in the way."


    "You are not your Highness''s man, you are the intruder."


    Li Youdao suddenly woke up.


    However, he didn''t get a response. A knife light flashed through Li Youdao''s eyes, and then he saw a headless body sitting on the ground, spraying blood. Then he realized that he was in the dark.


    Chen Fang kills Li Youdao, and then looks at the hackers who see this behind the scenes and want to escape from the treasure house, but they are soon caught up by Chen Fang''s surprise attack.


    The shadow continued to flash, and several crackers followed Li Youdao.


    "The next step is to wait for Gong Fang to bring people here. There are so many things here. Even if he brings many people here, he is not afraid." Chen Fang murmured.

 Chapter 776

    Gong Fang rushed to the treasure house with a group of bodyguards. When he saw that the door had been opened, he was surprised that the treasure house had been opened, and he was glad that the wealth in it would belong to him, which would help him to ascend the throne and stabilize his rule.


    However, in addition to the surprise, Gong Fang felt a little bad. Li Youdao, who should have been here, and a few hackers were missing. They may have been attacked by intruders.


    Gong Fang quickly took people into the treasure house and looked at the man who was sitting on the pile of gold coins and was gnawing at a huge animal bone. He looked familiar.


    Looking back for a moment, Gong Fang remembered Chen Fang''s face and said in a surprised tone: "it''s you. It turns out that you were the one who sneaked into the imperial court to rescue Wu yaoyan and took the key to the treasure house."


    For Chen Fang, Gong Fang was impressed.


    From now on, because Chen Fang killed doctor Gong when he was saving Wu yaoyan, he gave Gong Fang a reason to fight Gong Xiaobai, and he was already fighting.


    But there''s a reason why you can''t do it without proof.


    Chen Fang is recruited to plant this accusation on Wu yaoyan, who is related to Gong Xiaobai as a mother and son. It can be said that Wu yaoyan did so at Gong Xiaobai''s instigation. They are close relatives and can''t be separated from each other. They will be convincing.


    There are all kinds of human and material evidence. Even if it''s not proper for Gong Fang to send soldiers to kill Gong Xiaobai, there are many reasons to fill it up. It doesn''t do him any harm or influence.


    As long as Chen Fang points out that Wu yaoyan has killed the doctor Gong and arranges to surround and kill Gong Xiaobai before Gong Fang''s release, even if it''s improper, it won''t cause too much impact. Those officials who support Gong Xiaobai won''t react so much. They can be eliminated and gradually master the positions of those officials and stabilize the transition.


    Gong Fang mistakenly thinks that Chen Fang killed him when he came into the palace to save Wu yaoyan. However, even if he knows that Chen Fang didn''t kill him, but Wu Yao died when he died with him, his idea may be happier, because it doesn''t conflict with his purpose.


    Of course, Chen Fang can''t stay after he''s finished. Gong Fang will send Chen Fang on the road with the death of the great prince.


    Gong Fang praised his plan to get on the bus first and make up the ticket later.


    Chen Fang frowned and wondered again when he had helped him. Was it because he had opened the treasure house with the key?


    "Hehe, is it right to be a tainted witness and let bygones be bygones? Your people won''t have an opinion? "


    Chen Fang sneers in his heart. Although he doesn''t know what Gong Fang''s idea is, it''s certainly not a good thing.


    said, "what''s wrong is that I has the final say, and do something important. What is the dead man?"


    Death is nothing. As long as I can ascend the throne and hold power steadily, it''s not a matter to die my grandfather. I won''t talk to you like that.


    Chen Fang was stunned for a moment and sneered: "sure enough, ambitious people regard others as tools except themselves. They use them and discard them. Their conscience doesn''t hurt."


    For Chen Fang''s words, Gong Fang didn''t think it was wrong. On the contrary, he agreed.


    Then Chen Fang said, "I can do it with you, but you may not be able to afford the price I want."


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t afford to sit in this treasure house." Gong Fang burst into laughter.


    Chen Fang also small smile, "do with you, want your life, in not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Fang put away the laughter and stared at Chen Fang coldly, "you want to die."

 Chapter 777

    In the face of Gong Fang''s solicitation, how can Chen Fang promise? He can''t bear to do it now. He just wants to delay for a while and let himself finish eating the bones on his hand.


    "Belch"


    I don''t know what monster''s bone is. After gnawing off one of its bones, Chen Fang was full of energy and belched. Moreover, the wounds on his body were visible to the naked eye, and even the two wounds on his chest and back that could not be healed by poison were recovering quickly.


    "Looking for death, ha ha, I''m really looking for death. I didn''t want to go out alive when I came here today."


    Chen Fang looks sad.


    At Gong Fang''s signal, his people besieged the temporary residence. Jimo and other relatives and friends were outnumbered, so they had to blow themselves up and die. His family was destroyed. He had no sense of belonging to the world, which made him feel more loveless now.


    "But before you die, you will be broken, dead, and broken by me."


    Chen Fang''s blood eyes stare at Gong Fang, who is escorted by the crowd.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Gong Fang laughs wildly, and the soldiers and bodyguards he brings seem to have heard a joke.


    "Who do you think you are, a god of ancient times, or a Skywalker on the forerunner of the glory temple? You want to kill your highness under our protection." The young woman obini was the first to laugh.


    Other young women''s soldiers and bodyguards also ridiculed.


    "How crazy I am, how miserable I will die later. I''ve seen many such people."


    "It''s still in pieces. I think he was cut into meat sauce by us."


    "I don''t know where his confidence comes from. We''ll help him."


    Listening to the words of the bodyguards around, Gong Fang sneers at Chen Fang and gives an order with a wave of his hand.


    "Kill him for me."


    Under the leadership of obini, a group of young women''s soldiers and many bodyguards rushed to Chen Fang. The bodyguards who had been blocked outside the treasure house also entered the treasure house to fill the gap.


    The internal space of the treasure house is huge. Even if a large amount of property is piled up, the space left is enough to accommodate more than 2000 people. Gongfang has brought seven or eight hundred people this time. It doesn''t seem crowded when they rush in.


    Chen Fang looks at the crowd without expression and feels the murderous spirit on them. He suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs. His blood color is more intense than that and can make people feel chilly. The blood color that can''t be melted is like a sea billowing behind him.


    "I''m arrogant, ha ha, it''s true, but how can I be arrogant once before I die?"


    "Come on, let me be arrogant today and see if I can send you to hell."


    At the next moment, the surging bloody murderous spirit suddenly rolled around Chen Fang.


    After three breath.


    The cocoon breaks, and the radiation diffuses out a ring of blood colored aperture.


    Renxian saw that Chen Fang was wearing a headband, long feathers, a hundred flower robe, red lines, round flowers, a silk ribbon around his waist, rolling pants in his pocket, and flying cloud boots.


    Holding a giant painting halberd, a red, tiger back, muscle swelling, left shoulder thunder shining, standing there is majestic, evil spirit.


    Chen Fang''s blood eyes were round, and his power was as powerful as the devil of the blood sea, which scared all the people on the scene.


    "Roar"


    a roar came out of Chen Fang''s mouth. It sounded like thunder, like a gun. It made people''s head hum like thunder.


    And the roaring sound waves directly set off the visible waves of air, which shocked the incoming line of bodyguards back a few steps. They collided with the people behind them. Some people who were scared and had unstable heels rolled to the ground with their companions. The scene was very funny.


    "Well, what the hell, how could he be like this?"


    Seeing Chen Fang''s power, Gong Fang''s attitude was not as relaxed as before.


    "Stabbing"


    a vertical thunder and lightning that one person embraces is waved by Chen Fang, swims the ground and rushes towards the crowd.


    At the sight of thunder and lightning, all the big women and the guards of Gong Fang''s soldiers who were wearing structural armor dodged like snakes and scorpions. If they were hit directly, they would die. I don''t know if their structural armor would be useless.


    The guards of the awakened ones are numb when they see such a strong lightning, but they are not very afraid. They take up the weapon element blessing and release the long-range attack to destroy.


    It''s very successful. This seemingly powerful thunder pillar will collapse at one touch.


    However, without waiting for the bodyguards to be happy, the broken thunder pillars split into Apple sized thunder balls, flying disorderly and rushing into the crowd.


    In the crackling sound, no less than ten or twenty people were turned into coke by electricity, and they died directly.


    Moreover, when these thunderballs are hordes of people, they will also radiate electric current outward, forming chain lightning, jumping nearby, implicating, and turning over a few unfortunate people.


    Chen Fang didn''t stop after he took out the thunder pillar. Fang Tian drew a halberd, and the figure jumped out into the air. When he fell to the ground, the floor cracked and collapsed. The floor of the treasure house, which was made of unknown materials, cracked with halberd head as the center, spread and spread cracks like cobwebs. At the same time, it exploded the lightning ground net, which instantly covered 17 meters of the lightning ground net Eight bodyguards and their own soldiers exploded.Explosion is real explosion. The bodyguards'' bodies are infused with a huge amount of lightning force. Because the body can''t stand this force, it expands directly, explodes like a watermelon filled with air, and the pieces of meat fly everywhere.


    Seeing this scene, many bodyguards were scared and stopped.


    "It''s not a skill, it''s grumpy."


    "Dizzy, I''m a little scared, you go first."


    "Shit, my pants are wet. You go first."


    Many bodyguards are ten meters away from Chen Fang. You push me, but no one catches up.


    A mob.


    Chen Fang stood on the spot, looking at one by one did not dare to come up, it is disdainful.


    The two moves shocked the enemy and made them dare not rush forward. This is Chen Fang''s purpose of using 30% of the energy.


    It needs a little strategy to show one''s strong side by force first, frighten others, reduce the morale of the other party, and make them have scruples. For their own safety, they can''t do their best. Only in this way can they defeat the enemy with few, and won''t be taken away by the other party.


    As for the source energy consumed, you don''t have to worry about it. Being in a treasure house and rich in resources, you can supply as you fight, so you are not afraid of being consumed.


    Relying on this treasure house, as long as the other party doesn''t rush forward, regardless of life and death, and fight with himself, Chen Fang is confident to face his enemies who are 100 times as many as his own.


    "In fact, who killed him, I made him a general. As long as you take the things in the treasure house, you can take them and never get them back afterwards."


    Seeing Chen Fang''s action, no one dares to go up. Gong Fang''s face is black and his heart is heavy. He is very angry and wants to kill these fearless bodyguards, but he knows it''s not the right time.


    Moreover, he also knew that it was useless to reprimand and bully. In the face of death, even if those bodyguards were forced to do it by themselves, they would not do their best, or they would not be able to fish in troubled waters.


    Only by promising high-ranking officials a heavy reward and stimulated by wealth and status can those bodyguards fight for their lives.


    So is human nature.


    Sure enough, under the palace''s heavy reward, the bodyguards rushed to Chen Fang as if they had beaten chicken blood.

 Chapter 778

    There is a sparkle in the treasure house. From the outside, it looks like electric welding is going on inside. However, the screams from time to time show that the inside is not repairing machines, but repairing people.


    "Damn, why is this guy so strong?" Gong Fang looked at Chen Fang, who was covered with blackened corpses, and said with gnashing teeth. There must be brave men in the


    reward, but these brave men seem to be suck. None of them is Chen''s opponent.


    "It''s a bunch of rubbish. No one can take it down. Isn''t it elite to be a bodyguard of the imperial court? It looks like a sack of wine and rice."


    Gong Fang looked at some bodyguards who were afraid to come forward and scolded.


    The bodyguards were wronged when they heard Gong Fang''s curse.


    , your highness, we are not giving suck. It is the other side who is too strong. The other awakens are the most thunderclouds, and there is a rest, and the man is like a power station. The power generation is continuous. The thunder element is never dried up, and it keeps releasing. It is hard to get close to the first thing after being hit.


    Also, your highness, do you have some misunderstanding about the so-called imperial court bodyguards? We are elite, but this elite is reflected in the appearance. In order to reflect the majesty of the imperial court, when selecting people, we don''t look at the force but only the appearance. They are all powerful and fierce people, but in fact we are all cute men who show fierce tiger and smell rose.


    PS: the army is the gathering place of fierce men, and the eliminated ones are selected to serve as guards of honor in the imperial court Bodyguard.


    Well, let''s get to know about the silver gun.


    "Your Highness, what should we do now? That man is the awakener of Lei element. Our personal guards dare not go up at all, and the bodyguards are not his opponents at all." Obini said with a headache.


    Thunder and lightning''s restraint is too obvious to construct war armor. They can abuse other elements. In the face of thunder element, they just send vegetables. After more than a dozen soldiers died, the young lady dare not attack Chen Fang at all.


    "Why hasn''t the great sacrifice come yet? Do you have to wait until all the people here are dead?"


    Gong Fang frowned and was dissatisfied. He had already sent someone to call him. Now he has been fighting for such a long time, but the big offering still disappeared. Gong Fang has reason to suspect that the big offering was deliberately delayed for such a long time, so that there is a contrast to show his importance to himself, so as to improve his status. This makes Gong Fang very unhappy.


    Obini couldn''t answer. First, she really didn''t know where the great sacrifice was now. Second, she was in awe of the most powerful person in the imperial court.


    When Gong Fang was annoyed with the great sacrifice, Chen Fang, holding Fang Tian''s painting halberd, threw out a piece of thunder light and chopped over the rushing guard''s electric hemp.


    Constantly consuming source energy and maintaining the avatar of killing intention to attack, it has a great load on his body, but he is still in the treasure house and has no shortage of resources.


    He threw a high-energy pill made of unknown materials in the treasure house into his mouth. Chen Fang was inspired and released three rotating thunder pillars. Dozens of bodyguards fell on the ground.


    Then seeing the other bodyguards who are afraid of being killed and become submissive, Chen Fang shouts to Gong Fang:


    "Gong Fang, don''t let these bodyguards die. Come and have a fight."


    Gong Fang heard the smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    I''m an ordinary man. I''ll fight you to death.


    But Gong Fang was also surprised. With Chen Fang''s force, he could kill the bodyguard and rush over, but why did he just stay in the same place?


    In fact, it''s not that Chen Fang doesn''t want to rush through, but that he can''t.


    Although he is now exporting explosions, it should be quite easy for him to rush through the crowd and get in front of Gongfang, but he does not dare to take steps.


    I don''t know why, as long as he moves, his heart will be shocked by lightning, and all internal organs of his body will be stimulated as if he had been electrified. This kind of stimulation is unbearable even for his strong constitution now. The larger the step, the farther the distance, the stronger the stimulation he will be. It''s the same with leg jumping, unless he has been flying on the ground, he won''t be impacted But Chen Fang couldn''t do it for the time being, so he had to stand up and export.


    Maybe we can solve this dilemma without lightning, but if we don''t use lightning, we have to deal with the young woman who wears structural armor.


    Before killing several big women, Chen Fang noticed that each other''s structure was restrained by lightning, so they didn''t come up next.


    Chen Fang doesn''t look down on that group of shrews just because they are ordinary people. They seem to be high-grade structured war armor strengthened to + 13. They are obviously restrained by thunder and lightning, so they must have high resistance to other energies. If not, the structured war armor is a scum. If it''s a scum palace, it won''t let the soldiers who protect themselves wear it.


    Once the thunder and lightning changed, Chen Fang felt that he would not be as relaxed as he is now. He was only faced with a group of bodyguards who seemed to be brave but were actually useless. He was bound to be besieged by the combination of bodyguards and personal bodyguards, increasing his burden.


    Although he is in a treasure house with abundant resources, it takes a process to replenish the energy. Once he is bombarded by intensive attacks, Chen Fang is likely to be killed because of constant consumption, but the process of replenishment can''t keep up.


    And now using thunder and lightning Chen Fang has the trouble of being unable to step forward. If you change other kinds of energy, there may be different negative effects waiting. It''s better to maintain the status quo, stand the output, kill one by one, kill a pair by two, and wait for the right time to remove the evil incarnation and rush to kill Gong Fang.Chen Fang once again put down more than a dozen brave bodyguards, and no one dared to come. They all stood more than ten meters away, looking nervous and on high alert.


    "Up, up to me, who killed him? I''ll seal the power, and the reward will be increased by 100000."


    The palace puts to see the bodyguard all stopped to dare not to come forward, angrily again next heavy reward, but the bodyguard still didn''t move.


    If you have power, you have to live. If you have money, you have to spend your life. How hot is the other party? If you go up and die, I don''t know whether others will go or not. Anyway, I''m shrinking. It''s important to live.


    The bodyguards looked at each other and saw this in the eyes of their little friends.


    Because no one dares to go up, the scene suddenly cools down.


    Chen Fang''s mouth doesn''t stop, eating the resource pills to supplement the continuous consumption of the incarnation of killing intention, and calmly confronts the people here.


    "Ha ha ha, counselled Baji, Gong Fang, your people are as weak as you." Chen Fang laughed.


    In the face of Chen Fang''s sarcasm, Gong Fang''s brain is full of green ideas, but he can''t even fight back.


    "Damn it, obini, shoot me with a core rifle." Gong Fang roared.


    "Yes, your highness. The bullet can''t penetrate his armor." Obini said with a bitter smile.


    In the battle just now, the soldiers who couldn''t go on the field didn''t do anything. They fired concealed guns to attack. However, the bullet hit the other side and was shot out like a bullet hit the wall. It had no effect. Apart from that, the rebounding bullet would come back with electric current, which was powerful and hurt several people.


    "Damn, I can''t move him like this." Gong Fang is angry.


    Obini was silent.


    Just when they were helpless, a man came into the treasure house.


    "Your Highness, give me 30% of the wealth here and help you get rid of him."

 Chapter 779

    The treasure house walks into an uncle with long white hair, tall and straight figure, handsome face but a little feminine, dressed up as a bag.


    Seeing this man, Gong Fang''s anger flashed through his eyes, but when he faced him, he said quietly: "big offering, you can count it."


    Big worship Zhou Tianlong heard the dissatisfaction in Gong Fang''s tone, but he didn''t care.


    Zhou Tianlong said with a slightly sharp voice: "Your Highness, I''m very sorry. I''ve got something to delay."


    Gong Fang didn''t comment on whether Zhou Tianlong really had something to delay. "Big worship, please help me kill this man."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Zhou Tianlong answered with a smile, but he didn''t mean to do anything.


    Gong Fang thought of what Zhou Tianlong had said when he came in, and his face became ugly.


    "It''s a bit of a lion''s mouth to offer a big sacrifice. 30% of the treasure house is a big fortune. Can you use what you want?" Gong Fang said coldly.


    Zhou Tianlong didn''t think much of Gong Fang''s attitude. He still said with a smile:


    "Your Highness, it''s not old-fashioned greed. It''s just that you need a lot of resources to break through your strength recently, so you have to be brave to ask for it."


    "I think that man is full of murderous spirit, full of evil spirit, and has invisible strength. He is not an ordinary person. Except for me, one in the imperial court may not be an opponent."


    "If he continues to stay in the treasure house, it is likely that these properties will be destroyed by him, but there will be nothing left."


    "Your Highness, it''s very difficult to make a decision to pay 30% of the wealth, preserve the treasure house and get the loyalty of a high-level and four level powerful person in the future..."


    When Zhou Tianlong finished, he stood so calm as to give money.


    Gong Fang frowned, and the other side was obviously fighting while the fire was burning.


    But as Zhou Tianlong said, if Chen Fang is allowed to stay, the property in the treasure house is likely to be destroyed.


    Just when the opponent was fighting, many gold coins were hit by lightning and vaporized, which made Gong Fang very sad. If


    "Well, I promise you, please make a big offer, and 30% after the event."


    Gong Fang hesitated for a while and made a decision.


    There was no way. The situation forced him to agree.


    "Thank you, your highness. I''ll help you with that man."


    Zhou Tianlong saw that his goal had been achieved, so he turned to Chen Fang.


    Gong Fang looked at Zhou Tianlong''s back and said in his own voice: "old man, I hope your loyalty can do what you say, otherwise, hum."


    When Zhou Tianlong enters the treasure house, Chen Fang feels that the uncle of Baobao is not simple. His eyes are introverted and his whole body is beating like a heartbeat. At first sight, he is not an ordinary character.


    "The top three, it''s tricky."


    Chen Fang looks warily at Zhou Tianlong who is coming. He feels that there is a little imagination between his eyebrows and a person he has done recently. If he can''t remember it for a moment, he doesn''t want to be on guard.


    Zhou Tianlong went up to Chen Fang and said very kindly:


    "young man, I want something from you. Can I help you?"


    Chen Fang was tired of listening to this kind of opening remarks when he was watching TV.


    Chen Fang patted his good head and said faintly: "others'' four or five Jin, mine is about nine Jin and eight Liang, one ton or two tons of gold. I will take it from the moment I give it."


    Zhou Tianlong was a little surprised. "Young man, you are an interesting person."


    "My surname is Zhou, and my name is Tianlong."


    Zhou Tianlong suddenly gave his name.


    It''s not fame or politeness for him to do so. It''s just a hobby. He has the habit of reporting his name before killing people. He can''t know the name of the person to be killed, but the person to be killed can''t help knowing his name. It''s a strange hobby of fighting fame with the dead.


    "Zhou?"


    "It turns out that Zhou Jie is your son."


    Chen Fang heard each other''s surname and recalled it.


    "Oh, young man, do you know my son?"


    Zhou Tianlong was in a bit of a dilemma. "It''s hard to do. If you are my son''s friend, it''s really hard to start. I have to talk to his highness and let him More money. "


    Gong Fang, who had been paying attention to this sentence all the time, got angry on the spot and said, "add a fart money. Your son was hacked to death by him. You are the queen, and you''re still pulling the calf here."


    Zhou Tianlong was shocked at the news. His face was stiff. He turned to look at the palace and said, "Your Highness, it''s not easy to make a joke."


    "Who''s joking with you? Jay Chou was killed by this guy. Before he sent someone to inform the couple of three worshippers, didn''t they tell you?" Gong Fang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Tianlong was very serious when he saw Gong Fang''s words. Even if he didn''t want to accept them, he believed them.


    Although his son Zhou Jie is married, he still has no children. In order to focus on improving his strength, he killed his younger brother ruthlessly, which is inhumane. He even has no chance to mend the dead sheep. That is to say, he is really unique.Zhou Tianlong blew up.


    "No, damn it, you pay my son back."


    Anger and hostility appeared on Zhou Tianlong''s face, and the concussive pulse of elements all over his body leaped vigorously.


    Boom, Zhou Tianlong a foot on the ground, stepped on the ground like a spider web inch crack.


    "Death."


    The sound is like a bell.


    Zhou Tianlong''s body suddenly appeared a set of purple dark armour. In his hand, he chopped a big axe at Chen Fang''s head.


    The axe hasn''t fallen, it can oppress the face.


    Facing the powerful axe, Chen Fang chooses to hold up Fang Tian''s painting halberd.


    When the weapons of the two sides collided with each other, they heard a loud noise, and then the strong waves of Qi came to the place where the weapons of the two sides exchanged blows and spread around.


    Under the storm, all the treasures in the treasure house were blown away and shot out, especially the scattered gold coins on the ground, which were as high-speed and powerful as the bullets from a sniper gun. The hapless bodyguard was directly shot. Moreover, because Chen Fang used the power of thunder and lightning when he was fighting with Zhou Tianlong, the scattered thunder and lightning were attached to the gold coins when he was fighting, which made him very happy The power of the gold coins that flew out was strengthened, and all of them were paralyzed on the spot, and then received more gold coins.


    Because there were a lot of gold coins flying out. For a moment, the treasure house seemed like someone was sweeping around with Gatling. The guards who had no time to defend and stood in the front were injured. They were shot by gold coins. Those who didn''t want to be beaten were screamed constantly.


    Gong Fang was also within the range of gold ejection. He was a common man who had no way to deal with this situation. Seeing the seventeen or eight golden lights flying towards him, he didn''t know how to hide.


    "Your Highness, be careful."


    Fortunately, obini stood beside him, turned to a bear and put the palace in her arms.


    With the sound of snatching, the gold coin hit obini on the back of the armor, and was deeply embedded in it. The thunder and lightning on the gold coin released, numbing obini and Gong''s hands and feet.

 Chapter 780

    Chen Fang took next week''s Tianlong split, the ground under his feet cracked, and stepped over his feet.


    "Give it back to me."


    When Zhou Tianlong saw that Chen Fang had not been defeated by one blow, he raised his axe again and rolled up the vigorous wind. The elements vibrated and the momentum was like a hammer.


    Just that touch, Chen Fang blocked down, and now Zhou Tianlong''s axe is very powerful, he is not ready to hard connect.


    Turn passive into active, Chen Fang resists the stimulation of stride current to his internal organs.


    Step on the ground.


    The floor of the treasure house is cracked. Chen Fangren darts to the side and dodges Zhou Tianlong''s axe.


    When his right foot fell to the ground, he suddenly stepped on it, leaving a spider web crack on the ground. When he jumped into the air, he struck Zhou Tianlong with a halberd with thunder arc power.


    Zhou Tianlong splits an axe in the air. He doesn''t have time to stop. However, he doesn''t panic. As soon as his elements explode, he explodes energy and pushes Chen Fang away.


    It''s not finished.


    Zhou Tianlong, while Chen Fang was pushed away, was still in the air. He drank in a deep voice. He burst into a strong momentum. His arm burst with green tendons. He waved his axe like a light feather, and in the blink of an eye, he chopped 18 axes.


    In the middle of the sky, Chen Fang managed to block the first few axes with Fang Tian''s halberd. As if he had been hit by a heavy truck, he flew upside down and hit the treasure chest piled more than ten meters away.


    Ping Li Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    It''s a bit of a burden for Zhou Tianlong to chop out 18 axes at a time. He adjusted his breath, turned his breath, spit out a mouthful of waste gas, and then walked towards the place where Chen Fang buried himself.


    He didn''t walk fast, because Zhou Tianlong was very confident. He must have seriously injured Chen Fang with that skill. Now he can mend the knife.


    But just two steps under his feet, the scattered piles of materials burst up, and Chen Fang stood up.


    At this time, Chen Fang was very embarrassed. His bloody armor and chest were cut to pieces. He was bleeding everywhere, and Fang Tian''s painting halberd was even more broken.


    Zhou Tian longan pupil a shrink, some inconceivable.


    "You can even stand up and look down on you."


    Chen Fang grinned and said, "ha ha, I''m not so easy to be killed."


    "Hum, your mouth is hard, your arms are broken, and your weapons are gone. What can you do to fight against the old man? Can you resist the next attack?" Zhou Tianlong hummed coldly.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help laughing. If he was a normal awakener and his arms were destroyed, of course, his fighting power was reduced to the extreme, but he wasn''t.


    Hand toward the side of a good box on a place, rub pill technique to start, Chen Fang will make the whole box into a pill, to the mouth a throw swallow.


    With resources, there is no shortage of weapons.


    The bloody armor on Chen Fang''s body recovers at the speed visible to the naked eye. In his hand, he takes out a painting halberd from the array. It''s the same as before, just like it was not attacked by Zhou Tianlong.


    What the hell?


    Zhou Tianlong saw that Chen Fang put his hand on the box. In the blink of an eye, he turned the box into a ball, and then swallowed it. Then his state recovered. He was a bit silly.


    This guy is so weird that he can repair his arms by eating those materials. What''s his ability.


    The bloody armor on Chen Fang''s body has been damaged and repaired, but Zhou Tianlong can''t stop it or stop it.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have this ability, but so what? It''s broken like an old man."


    Zhou Tianlong said that the whole person rushed up like a shell.


    Chen Fang raises his left hand to brush his face. A red and black facial makeup on a white background appears on his face. The appearance outlined by him is quite strange to others, but he feels that Chen Fang''s body suddenly shows a kind of prestige.


    Stepping on the ground, Chen Fang rushed to Zhou Tianlong.


    In the blink of an eye, the two men collided with each other, and the air wave broke out again in the collision, and the visible semicircular air force appeared on both sides.


    Parallel wrestling, this time relying on the blessing of battle makeup, Chen Fang completely gained the upper hand.


    "Drink"


    Chen Fang''s arms were full of green tendons, and he pushed Zhou Tianlong away. When the opponent leaned back, Chen Fang let go of his hand and punched him out.


    Zhou Tianlong lost his balance and had no choice but to stretch out his hand to block him. As a result, he was hit by Chen Fang and flew out. Just like Chen Fang before, he flew backwards for more than ten meters, knocked over many treasure boxes along the way and buried himself in the pile of materials.


    "Hua La"


    Zhou Tianlong pulls away the gold coin material on his body and stands up in a hurry. However, before he can stand still, Chen Fang, who rushes over, flies out again like playing baseball.


    "Poof"


    in mid air, Zhou Tianlong couldn''t help spouting blood, landing and rolling several times before he stood up.


    "Good, you''re irritating me."


    Since he became a high-level boss, Zhou Tianlong, who had never been hurt like this, became angry and became more agitated.


    "Heavy pressure"


    a gravity field is generated within 10 meters around the dragon body.After Chen Fang rushed in, he felt a heavy pressure on his body, which made him slow down. His hands and feet felt sluggish in the water, so there was a lot of resistance.


    Feel bad, Chen Fang want to retreat, but by this time Zhou Tianlong has rushed to him.


    Zhou Tianlong grabs Chen Fang''s neck with one hand and raises his axe with the other. It seems that he wants to chop his head after grabbing people.


    Chen Fang reluctantly raises his hand to block Fang Tianhua''s halberd in front of him. He blocks Tianlong''s hand next week, but he doesn''t block his axe.


    Just in time to step forward, Chen Fang almost stuck to Zhou Tianlong and let him pass the blade of the axe, but he was hit on his head by the handle of the axe. The whole person flew out, rubbed the ground and slid out for a long distance. Finally, the whole person was inserted into the pile of gold coins. There was no figure, and there was no movement for a while.


    "Good."


    Gong Fang, who was watching the battle in the distance, couldn''t help crying out.


    Because he was far away, he was an ordinary man with insufficient eyesight. He thought that Chen Fang was not hit by the handle of the axe, but by the blade of the axe. He was very surprised.


    "That''s good. The imperial palace is the most powerful person in the imperial court."


    Gong Fang then went to Zhou Tianlong.


    Bearing the pain behind her back, obini pulled Gong Fang, who was too bold to understand the situation, and said, "Your Highness, don''t go there. I''m not dead yet."


    "Well, you''re not dead after you cut off your head?" Gong Fang''s eyes widened.


    "I didn''t cut it. I just got hit on the head by the handle of the axe."


    Although obini is not an awakened one, she has force on her body. Even if she doesn''t see it clearly, she can still see it vaguely. She estimates that Chen Fang was not chopped but smashed.


    As she expected, after a while, Chen Fang shook his head and stood up from the gold pile.


    "You are really beyond my expectation. You''ve dodged my killing again and again, but that''s it."


    Zhou Tianlong, with his big axe, went from a slow step to a rapid sprint. He came to the place three meters away from Chen Fangshen and jumped up. In mid air, he stretched his whole body into a bow, holding his axe in both hands. With a posture of splitting Huashan, he cut down the killing move.


    "Chopping in the air"

 Chapter 781

    "Chop the air"


    Zhou Tianlong gave a loud drink and made his own unique move, but when he did it, he found that what Chen Fang left behind was only a remnant shadow, which was worthy of the name of chop the air and made him feel lonely.


    It''s not good.


    Zhou Tianlong''s feeling was not good, and he stepped back suddenly, but he didn''t want to come back with a sharp drink.


    "Shayi ¡¤ leizhuo Bang"


    without time to turn around, Zhou Tianlong was directly bombarded on his back by Chen Fang and flew out, with a big hole in his back. After flying for a moment, Zhou Tianlong smashed into the gold mountain. In the roaring sound, he set off a huge wave of gold coins, splashed gold flowers and left the treasure house full of gold.


    "Keke"


    Zhou Tianlong stood up and spat blood out of his mouth.


    "Well, damn it. It seems that if we don''t work very hard, we may have capsized in the sewer today."


    Zhou Tianlong clapped his hand on his chest and forced the congestion out of his inner organs. His gloomy eyes looked at Chen Fang, who was panting after hitting him hard.


    At first, he thought Chen Fang was just a small role. He didn''t take Chen Fang seriously, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He was hurt again and raised eight points in anger. But in the end, he was still beaten in the face. Now he doesn''t dare to underestimate Chen Fang. He regards him as a strong man with the same strength level as himself and is ready to use 12 points Face it with attitude.


    Chen Fang is panting. His internal organs are very uncomfortable at the moment. He has just injured Zhou Tianlong with a blow. He has also suffered a lot of internal injuries from the impact of thunder and lightning. He has really hurt the enemy 1000 times and lost 800 times.


    Gan, you can''t use it anymore. You have to change it. Otherwise, the enemy won''t fall down and he will get down first. Chen Fang thought to himself.


    Different from ordinary avatar skills, Chen Fang''s Avatar skills are created on the spot with a flash of inspiration. Although they are powerful, they also have a heavy impact on the body. It''s better not to use them without solving the side effects of energy''s impact on self mutilation.


    But if you don''t use avatars, Chen Fang can''t fight Zhou Tianlong with his current strength. It''s very troublesome, so you still need to use avatar skills, but you don''t want to be involved in killing.


    However, if you use the avatar skills, if you don''t use the avatar props, because they don''t meet the conditions for using the skills, the activated avatar is only a semi-finished product, and the character''s skills are not complete. It doesn''t help much, so Chen Fang turns his mind and comes up with a solution.


    Looking at the dead corpse on the ground, Chen Fang suddenly thinks of a figure who can incarnate at almost no cost and has good fighting power.


    As soon as Chen Fang thought about it, he removed his avatar, took off his war makeup, and then turned around and left. At the same time, he kept quietly gathering his killing intention.


    "Where to go."


    Zhou Tianlong turns Chen Fang around and thinks he wants to run away, so he catches up.


    But Chen Fang didn''t run away. Instead, he ran to a corpse, picked up the clothes on the body and put them on himself.


    Such a confused behavior made Zhou Tianlong, Gong Fang and his bodyguards confused.


    "What is he doing? What''s the situation now? I''m still wearing clothes. "


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m ashamed."


    "Shame, he''s not a woman, and he''s afraid of bare arms."


    "If he''s not nervous, he''s doing something with deep meaning." One of the bodyguards said seriously.


    The companion looked at him and asked, "do you know?"


    "Hen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Tianlong doesn''t care what Chen Fang takes off the dead man''s clothes and puts them on for. To catch up is to chop.


    Chen Fang rolled aside while putting on his clothes, dodged the attack and stood up after a fight.


    "Drink"


    as soon as he stood up, Chen Fang broke his clothes and burst his shirt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This man is mentally ill. Identification is complete." Just now the bodyguard said.


    He went to pick the clothes of the dead, and then he broke them on purpose. It was another act of confusion, which made everyone silent. Looking at Chen Fang, he looked like a psycho.


    But Chen Fang''s bewilderment is not over. He sticks out his index finger and sticks it into his chest and abdominal muscles. He still has words in his mouth.


    "Huisheng Zhusi"


    "Xiaodu dueI"


    "Beidou Yaotian"


    "Qixian eryin"


    with the fall of Chen Fang''s voice, seven blood holes appeared on his body, showing seven scars arranged in a spoon shape.


    Here, as long as it''s a blue star, everyone knows what Jie is and can guess what Chen Fang is going to do.


    But other people at the scene didn''t know, thinking that Chen Fang was crazy and self injurious.


    Chen Fang didn''t care if others thought he was nervous. After stabbing himself seven scars, he began to explode, but nothing happened.


    Thinking that the order might be wrong, Chen Fang, hiding from Zhou Tianlong''s pursuit, found a corpse again, stripped off his clothes and put them on, then burst his shirt again.


    "Yayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayaya.


    "You can''t live today, Sinai."Chen Fang''s Avatar, a torn coat and a red underwear, is very popular in clothing stores, but it annoys the sponsors. With seven scars on his chest, he is a werewolf, kunserao.


    It''s really luck. Sure enough, Chen Fang felt the surging power of his body and was ecstatic.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Fang was not very sure about his incarnation. He speculated about the conditions of his incarnation according to the characteristics of his characters.


    What are the most classic features of this cartoon character, Quan Si Lang? There are seven scars on the chest, werewolf, and one burst of clothing per episode on average. Compared with other characters, the cos condition is relatively low and convenient.


    So Chen Fang stabbed seven scars, and with a suit of clothes, he successfully incarnated, and he was still fully incarnated, and had all the skills of the character.


    By the way, when he made seven blood holes, the lines from Chen Fang''s mouth were just for the sake of pretending, because he felt that if he poked seven holes into himself without saying anything, he would be regarded as a madman.


    However, many times, as early as when he was wearing clothes, he was regarded as a psycho.


    "You can''t live today."


    What Chen Fang said was not only the lines of Quan Si Lang, but also the words that he announced with his heart. Zhou Tianlong was naturally angry when he heard them.


    "It''s you who won''t survive today."


    Zhou Tianlong took a few steps and chopped at Chen Fang.


    "Ah Da."


    Chen Fang small broken step side easily let Zhou Tianlong, a small drink, flash out of the fist, in its nose.


    Zhou Tianlong received his fist with his face. He had a pain in his nose. Then he added a red beard to his mouth.


    "Damn it, die for me."


    It''s crazy to hit people but not face.


    Zhou Tianlong got a punch in the face, and his spleen exploded.


    With so many people watching, a person with such status as Chen Fang was punched in the face and had nosebleed. No matter whether he killed Chen Fang or not, it would be a shame for him all his life.


    "Whirling and chopping"


    Zhou Tianlong''s top generally turned, and at the same time, a force of suction was generated all over his body. The gold coin materials scattered on the ground were rolled in, and for a moment, they became dregs, full of power.


    However, Zhou Tianlong''s move made Chen Fang want to laugh.


    Like this type of moves, if in the game, it may not solve, but in reality, want to break too easy.


    Chen Fang didn''t resist the pulling force produced by Zhou Tianlong''s skill release at all. Instead, he took advantage of the situation to run up and fall to the ground to catch the sliding shovel and attack your footwall.


    I''ll give you a slide shovel that tigers can''t stand.

 Chapter 782

    By Chen Fang a slip shovel, Zhou Tianlong directly fell a big horse prone, to face the ground, raised his head is a face muddled force.


    Noisy, my high-end moves are broken.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care whether he is confused or not. When the other party stands up, he rushes over.


    "Ah, dada, dada..."


    His fists were broken and his shadow was like a machine gun. He attacked Zhou Tianlong wildly.


    Beating beating, Chen Fang''s eyes are fixed on Zhou Tianlong''s handsome face, and he can''t help but use his first face breaking fist.


    Face to face, face to face.


    Zhou Tianlong this handsome face, Chen Fang from the first sight to see very uncomfortable.


    One punch in the eye, give him sunglasses; two punches to open a soy sauce shop; three punches to break his teeth


    Every time Chen Fang hits Zhou Tianlong in the face, his opponent''s face will be reduced by 20 to 30 percentage points. A few punches will directly make Zhou Tianlong a handsome face, which will become bloated, distorted features and uglier than a pig''s head.


    Beating a handsome pot into an ugly pig, Chen fangbei has a sense of achievement, a happy mood, and is more ruthless.


    Chen Fang is happy, but Zhou Tianlong is very sad.


    From the first punch, he was like a wooden man, with no power to fight back and let Chen Fang beat him.


    It''s not that Zhou Tianlong didn''t want to fight back, but he didn''t know why. From the first punch he was hit, his elemental strength seemed to be imprisoned, unable to be mobilized and used. Every time he hit, his closed position was like being hit with a hammer and chisel. It was so painful that his hands and feet couldn''t lift their strength, so he had to be beaten passively.


    As long as you hit the acupoint, you will not be able to resist. Unless you know that you have to move the acupoint or your body is strong enough, or you have some skills like golden bell cover or metal elements to strengthen your body''s extreme fight resistance, otherwise, if you hit a punch, you don''t want to get up and take it off. It''s inevitable.


    Zhou Tianlong doesn''t have the skill of this kind of move, so he can only accept it, and this acceptance will determine his next fate, which will be very miserable.


    According to the effect of the moves in the animation, Zhou Tianlong''s next move should be the whole body bulge, muscle expansion, bone deformation, body distortion, burst and burst.


    However, Zhou Tianlong is a high-level awakener after all. If he is killed by Chen Fang, doesn''t it seem that the awakener in this world is not so good.


    Therefore, Zhou Tianlong found that he would be killed if he didn''t work hard after Chen Fang''s hundred punches, so he seized Chen Fang''s fleeting opportunity to fight back against the huge loss of his future strength and future. He broke Chen Fang''s combo and began to fight back.


    After using the secret skill, Zhou Tianlong''s strength has temporarily reached the third level. Although he only jumped from the original second level peak to the third level, he has achieved a qualitative leap in strength improvement. Moreover, the injury caused by Chen Fang''s attack has also recovered quickly, which makes Chen Fang unhappy, so that he is beaten into a pig''s head face, and he is also as handsome as before.


    There is a huge difference between the high-level three-level awakened players and the following strength players. They come to the door from the inner house, open the door, and see the stage of the road outside. Although they don''t step out, they know how to go out. When they have the vision, they understand the "domain".


    Eighty nine percent of the awakened people in this world only linger in front of the door, or in front of the door that has not been opened. They linger all their lives and can''t see anything outside.


    Zhou Tianlong used his secret skills and saw the road he was going to take outside the door. However, because of the violence of "opening the door", the door broke and blocked the way out. He would never want to go out in his life. Unless he had great luck and external force to remove the obstacles in front of the door, he would have the chance to go out. However, the chance was extremely slim, and the biggest result was hopelessness.


    And "domain" just like other novels, is to form a field of self-interest at the expense of others.


    The primary stage of "domain" is to produce element suppression effect on the enemy, increase the recovery speed of its own element strength, and use its own element strength to rapidly recover the injury. These are the three most basic functions, and other abilities need to be further developed.


    Element suppression means that within the domain, the user''s own elements become very active, while the opponent''s awakened elements will be suppressed by the limit. The effect that can be exerted is 12 out of 10.


    By the way, there is no difference between the strong and the weak in the domain in the primary stage. When the two awakened players in the open domain fight, the domain''s suppression effect on the enemy will counteract each other. What they fight for is the strength of the two sides themselves. Only when they develop the new capabilities of the domain, can there be a difference between the strong and the weak. Let''s not elaborate here.


    "Ah, I want you to die."


    In order to protect his life, Zhou Tianlong, who used secret techniques and ruined his future, screamed.


    At this time, there was a 50 by 50 area around him, which was infected by purple. This was his "domain".


    The strength of Zhou Tianlong, who has opened the "domain", has soared, and the elemental energy is surging like the tide, which radiates the frightening and suffocating energy tide wave by wave.


    "Damn you, I''m going to tear you to pieces."


    Without the future, Zhou Tianlong looks at Chen Fang who is trapped in his own "domain" with a ferocious face. His eyes choose people to bite him, as if he wants to swallow him alive. Now he only wants to cut Chen Fang to pieces.Chen Fang felt very bad, so he rushed to take a picture of Zhou Tianlong, and punched him in the face.


    Zhou Tianlong, who opened the domain, showed disdain. "Hahaha, in the domain, your elemental strength will be suppressed to the limit. Even if you punch, it won''t be the same as before Ah


    As a result, before Zhou Tianlong''s words were finished, he was sealed back by Chen Fang. Then he became a wooden man pile again under the beating of the storm.


    "Really, I thought you would be able to drive big, but the result is not the same." Chen Fang make complaints about the side.


    Zhou Tianlong''s secret skill strength soared, and he painted the surrounding environment with faggot purple. Chen Fang was really shocked. He thought that there would be a fierce battle next. As a result, he punched down and found that the opponent was not immune to the acupoint strike of Beidou magic boxing. He was still beaten with no fighting back power, and he was a bit tired and crooked for a moment.


    so someone has been in a wave, and introduced such a useless thing to himself. He really doesn''t want to make complaints about it.


    The primary "domain" is a big killer to other awakened people, but it''s useless to Chen Fang. Zhou Tianlong''s secret skill of exploding Qi uses a big move. As a result, he just shows his power and is beaten into a dog by Chen Fang.


    "Ah Da Da Da"


    "Beidou Baixie boxing"


    "Mu Da Mu Da Mu Da"


    "Beidou steel bar broken foot"


    "oh ya ya"


    "Beidou thousand hand magic boxing...."


    It''s hard to find a sandbag that can recover quickly. Chen Fang had to use it a few more times. He took the opportunity to put Beidou Shenquan in place again.


    At the end of the fight, Chen Fang was tired and crooked. A sandbag that he could not resist at all was boring after a long fight, so he decided to end the fight.


    According to Zhou Tianlong''s head, he turned over and came to Zhou Tianlong''s back. He put his knees behind him and let go.


    "Ah, you, what have you done to me?"


    From the moment Chen Fang let go, Zhou Tianlong''s body bent backward uncontrollably. His waist was lower than that of the gymnasts who had practiced for five or six years, almost half folded.


    Chen Fang looked at him indifferently, and Zhou Tianlong, whose eyes were full of fear, vomited two words.


    "Sinai."


    As soon as the voice fell, a scene that was not suitable for children appeared on Zhou Tianlong.


    Because the scene is too tragic to describe.


    In a word, death.

 Chapter 783

    Zhou Tianlong died and was beaten alive by Chen Fang.


    Gong Fang is very flustered now. The most powerful people in the imperial court have been cleaned up. No one on his side can defeat Chen Fang, which is quite fatal.


    When he had no idea, obini acted.


    "Your Highness, let''s go."


    Obini couldn''t help saying that she took Gongfang and other personal guards to rush out of the treasure house. After going out, she destroyed the opening device of the treasure house gate, closed the treasure house gate and locked the guard and Chen Fang inside.


    "Obini, why destroy the device, so that the treasure house won''t go in later." Gong Fang asked angrily.


    "Your Highness, if you don''t destroy it, you can open it even if the door of the treasure house is closed. Only if the device is broken, it won''t be opened."


    "As you saw just now, all the great offerings were killed by that man. If we don''t trap him, we can''t stop him. Even if we run out, we will be caught up with him. Unless the palace doesn''t want him, we will go to other places to hide." Obini said with a bitter smile.


    Gong Fang''s face was very bad, which he naturally understood, but he was not reconciled to seeing the huge wealth he had lost.


    "Your Highness, what I just destroyed is not very thorough. If the device is broken, you can find someone to repair it. It''s just a waste of time. Your safety is the most important thing."


    "There is no food in the treasure house. No matter how strong the man is, he can''t help eating and drinking. After a while, he will be starved to death. At that time, his highness will have someone repair the opening device of the treasure house, and the wealth in it will still be owned again, so his highness doesn''t have to be too unwilling."


    Obini''s statement is reasonable, and Gong Fang thinks it is very reasonable.


    "Well, yes, you have a point."


    Gong Fang nodded, and then took the young women to leave the treasure house and go back to the palace.


    In the treasure house, the guards who were trapped in it collapsed when they found that they were locked in and couldn''t go out.


    It''s no wonder that they are in a state of emotional collapse. No matter who is locked up with a powerful and hostile person, they will be in a state of emotional collapse.


    "No, we can''t get out now. We have no other way to go except to kill him or be killed by him."


    A bodyguard watched after killing Zhou Tianlong, Chen Fang, who was standing in the same place and didn''t know what he was doing, took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Someone echoed: "yes, maybe kill him. When your highness knows, he will let us out."


    Some people also put forward another way: "shall we surrender?"


    This proposal came out, and the bodyguards were silent. If they can not die, they can not surrender.


    So the bodyguards summed up and recommended a man to come out to find Chen Fang to surrender.


    As a result, as soon as the man came to Chen Fang''s side, he was hit on the head with a blow, which made the bodyguards die.


    No way to live.


    Unwilling to be trapped and waiting to be killed by Chen Fang, the bodyguards are not waiting to be killed. They feel that they have to fight for everything. Maybe they are lucky enough to kill Chen Fang, so they gather together and prepare to fight against Chen Fang.


    At this time, Chen Fang is immersed in unspeakable joy. At the same time, he also focuses all his attention on the attribute plus panel, ignoring the external situation for the time being.


    Chen Fang''s joy is not because he killed Zhou Tianlong, but because he felt the connection between himself and ALUs and chicks after he got rid of his intention to kill them. Although he can''t communicate as clearly as face-to-face conversation, the general information exchange can clearly understand its meaning.


    Before that, Chen Fang''s sense of killing increased sharply because he saw the scene of the Wu family''s self explosion, which affected his judgment and sensitivity. He didn''t feel that he was still vaguely connected with aleus and the chicks.


    At the moment of dispelling the incarnation of Shayi, this kind of connection is strengthened. Chen Fang finds it after killing Zhou Tianlong. Then he gets the feedback from ALUs that they are being chased, but they have nothing to do for the time being, which makes Chen Fang very happy.


    Chen Fang''s family and friends didn''t have an accident, and he didn''t want to kill Gong Fang. After he killed Zhou Tianlong, he got three attribute points, and Chen Fang thought about how to add them.


    There are only three attributes that can be added on the simple attribute panel. Although Chen Fang made this thing himself, he doesn''t know what benefits he will get from adding points to the three-dimensional attributes. He doesn''t know how much strengthening effect each attribute point will have on himself.


    Do you want to add all three attribute points according to one attribute, or do you want to add one point to all three attributes?


    Chen Fang is very tangled.


    For multiple choice questions, he has never been able to make a decision.


    In the case of not knowing the answer, even if it is a choice, he always avoids the right answer and chooses the wrong one.


    Attribute points are hard to come by. Chen Fang thinks we should be careful.


    Why don''t you put in a little bit of strength first and see what the effect is?


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang finally made a decision and added a little bit to the power attribute.Then I feel a warm current in my body flowing through all the bones around me. It''s very comfortable and makes me groan. But there''s no other feeling besides that. It seems to be the original state.


    No use?


    Chen Fang tried to make a punch, and it happened to be on the head of a man who suddenly appeared.


    Fried melon, pawn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where did this man come from?


    Forget it. Forget it.


    Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to the person who was suddenly shot in the head by himself. In any case, he was the enemy in the treasure house, and it was no bad to kill him. He continued to pay attention to himself.


    At the beginning of boxing, Chen Fang felt that his strength had increased a little, about 1% of the original strength.


    That''s the point. If you want to raise it to 10%, don''t you need 10 attribute points.


    Chen Fang is very dissatisfied.


    However, it doesn''t matter to think that it''s white after all. At present, we don''t think so much about it. The remaining two points are divided into the other two, and we stick to the road of all-round development.


    Add a little better, Chen Fangcai will focus out, and then feel the murderous.


    Chen Fang raised his head warily, and then saw a group of bodyguards, nervously around him, with a hesitant expression on their faces.


    Chen Fang grinned, "Oh, I can''t think of it. I didn''t find you, but I found you first."


    After learning that yiyiyaya and other relatives and friends are not dead, Chen Fang''s killing heart has long faded. If other people don''t come up to make trouble, he won''t deliberately make trouble for others. He is not a killer.


    Originally, he wanted to let go of these guards, but he didn''t expect that the other party would find them by himself, with murderous spirit. Obviously, he couldn''t be good, and Chen Fang would not let them go.


    Chen Fang laughed, his expressionless face was still covered with blood, let alone uncomfortable, in the eyes of those guards, it was particularly ferocious.


    Originally those bodyguards were very nervous. Chen Fang''s smile broke their nervous strings.


    "Ah, kill."


    A bodyguard with poor endurance couldn''t help but move his hand first. Other bodyguards, led by him, rushed to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang made a natural return attack, and the Beidou magic fist was used.


    "Ah Da Da Da"


    circle and punch continuously. Every time you punch, the bodyguard in the attack seems to be frozen and motionless.


    After fighting the inner ring and outer ring, Chen Fang attacks more than 100 bodyguards by himself. After some hard work, Chen Fang stands out of the encirclement, and behind him are many bodyguards who, like the characters in the freeze frame of a movie, keep their attacking posture motionless.


    Chen Fang spits out a white breath, "Xi Nei."


    The voice fell, blood splashed, and there was no one in the treasure house but him.


    After taking other people''s lives, Chen Fang goes to the door of the closed treasure house, and then knows that he is trapped and has some troubles.


    How to do, how to get out, yiyiya is waiting for her to save.

 Chapter 784

    "Ah, ah, ah"


    just after hammering a group of bodyguards to death, Chen Fang and the gate of the treasure house were stronger, but the door was hard. Chen Fang smashed it for a long time, and his fists were bleeding. He didn''t leave a seal on the door. It was too strong.


    If the fist doesn''t work, change the weapon, chop the axe, and the gate is still standing, replace it with a single soldier''s exoskeleton, and serve it with missiles. In the end, it still doesn''t work. In addition to smearing a layer of smoke and fire on the gate, it doesn''t even leave a small pit, and the target is replaced with a surrounding wall.


    Chen Fang is very worried. He is trapped inside and can''t get out.


    Chen Fang can only look around the treasure house to see if there are any organs, but he wasted a long time, knocking every brick in every place of the treasure house, and he also failed to find them.


    "Are you so trapped, waiting for people from outside?"


    Chen Fang scratched his head and looked at the piles of treasure. If there was water, he could live on these things for a year. Unfortunately, without water, he could only live for a month at most.


    Death should not be death. If you want to come to Gongfang, you won''t give up. As long as you can''t help but open the treasure house, Chen Fang can still kill you. But where can you wait? They are still being hunted outside.


    "No, we have to find a way out."


    Chen Fang thought about the method.


    The walls of the whole treasure house are made of very strong materials. The weakest one is the gate. If you want to go out, you have to break through the gate, but it''s not easy to break the gate, unless you use absolute force to break it.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang had no idea. He glanced into the treasure house and found several pieces of cloth with bright colors. He didn''t know what material they were made of. Suddenly, Chen Fang had an idea.


    To get out, it''s up to avatar skills in the end.


    With so many materials in the treasure house, you can make the props you need for your avatar, and there are many.


    But he can''t waste his time on making props all the time. Yiyaya and they are still being chased outside. Therefore, the production of props can''t be complicated, but the avatars must be very strong.


    Chen Fang subconsciously touched his head with short hair, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    When it comes to absolute power, a certain character has never been anything fancy. He can blow up everything in front of him by his own strength.


    "You can try, but no more."


    Chen Fang made up his mind and began to work.


    Two colors of red, yellow and white were selected from the pieces of cloth we saw. We took a piece of black skin, found something suitable in the materials of the treasure house, ground a needle, removed some thread from other pieces of cloth, and sat on the treasure chest to sew the equipment.


    Chen Fang quickly made a set of equipment, including red gloves and shoes, black belt, yellow white-collar tights and trousers, and a white Cape.


    "I hope you don''t let me down." Chen Fang said as he put on the equipment.


    After putting on props and costumes, Chen Fang has no idea that in addition to Cos props and costumes, there is a prerequisite for the permanent activation of sakazaki''s Avatar, that is, three years of character training.


    That is, 100 push ups, 100 sit ups, 100 squats and 10km long run every day.


    It''s a hard condition and can''t be reduced, but Chen Fang can spend three years to activate the characters. Even if he goes out, the cauliflower will be cold. What''s the use.


    However, this condition is not a fixed day, only according to the amount of training, if Chen Fang can complete in one day, it can also meet the character activation conditions.


    But is it possible to complete the total amount of training in one day?


    Three years, a total of 1095 days, that is to say, Chen Fang needs to complete three groups of movements, a total of 300000 times, as well as 10900 kilometers of long-distance running.


    "Well, unless you incarnate as Superman, you can''t finish it in a short time."


    Chen Fang is helpless.


    When it comes to Superman, Chen Fang suddenly wants to kill his brain. Should he have red underpants before?


    But if you think about it seriously, it seems that it''s not bad. One punch Superman has activation conditions, so should Clark, and it may be more difficult to achieve the activation conditions.


    It''s not that Clarke is better than sakazaki, so it''s difficult to achieve the activation conditions, which has nothing to do with the character''s strength. It''s just that the preconditions for character activation may lead to higher difficulty.


    For example, the conditions for activation may contain very high-end things, which Chen Fang can''t achieve. For example, to activate Superman, you need a Lois or something. It seems simple. It''s just a woman, but it''s something that a single dog can never equip.


    Of course, this is joking. Anyway, it means that some conditions are not difficult to see, but Chen Fang may not be able to achieve them.


    In fact, it''s not impossible to activate sakazaki''s Avatar. Permanent activation can''t do it, but temporary activation can do it. However, the props need to be damaged, and the next activation condition needs to be doubled, that is, the amount of training needs to be doubled, at the cost of 600 movements and 20 km long-distance running every day. Moreover, temporary activation can only inherit one-third of the character''s strength.


    After thinking about it, it seems that there is no shortcut to permanent activation. Chen Fang can only choose temporary activation.How strong is one third of sakazaki''s power?


    Literally,


    a serious fist should be the skill of seven or eight levels.


    Why do you say that?


    As the saying goes, seven or eight points are serious.


    By analogy, the strength of that one-third should be normal.


    "In normal condition, there should be no difficulty in breaking a door." Chen Fang murmured.


    I don''t think it''s a problem. Chen Fang didn''t activate his avatar immediately.


    No matter what you can''t get out, you can''t leave anything in the treasure house. You can''t leave anything for the palace.


    So Chen Fang before the action, ready to move all the treasure in the treasure house.


    His present portable space is about 100 times 100. It''s full and should be able to take one seventh of the treasure.


    The rest of Chen Fang that can''t be taken away is to eat and digest the energy.


    Can Chen Fang eat all the treasures?


    It''s no problem. His melting pot stomach can quickly transform substances and grow into energy. When he opens it with all his strength, it''s a bottomless pit. He doesn''t care if he''s hungry or full. Chen Fang doesn''t have to go in or out. After eating and digesting with all his strength, it will produce reincarnation and free his stomach. So it''s not a problem to eat up the remaining treasure.


    The biggest problem is whether Chen Fang can accept his cooking style of eating while pulling and eating in a squatting hut.


    Of course, there is no pressure on Chen Fang. In any case, the treasure house is full of dead people except him. Even if his behavior is shocking, no one knows. There is no pressure.


    So Chen Fang took action. He filled his storage space first, and then started with all his strength. When he ate too much, he went to the corner to excrete. Then he ate, and then he inflated and emptied. Finally, it took him a long time to empty the whole treasure house, leaving only a pile of colorful Baba and dead bodies in the corner.


    Although those Baba are some impurities that can''t be absorbed, they are actually very useful. They can even be used to forge weapons of good quality without processing. However, Chen Fang naturally won''t put them away. First, they are disgusting. Second, he will leave something useful for others. After all, he has spent thousands of years of savings and left nothing behind. Chen Fang''s conscience is uneasy.


    After cleaning up the treasure house, Chen Fang comes to the door of the treasure house, activates Zaki Yu''s incarnation, and blasts out with all his strength.


    The earth is shaking and the gate of the treasure house is broken.


    Just as Chen Fang broke through the gate of the treasure house, the palace on the ground shook for a while as if it had experienced a magnitude 5 earthquake.


    "What''s the matter? Is there an earthquake? "


    Gong Fang, who was in contact with several officials, was very confused.


    After a while, a bodyguard ran to report, "Your Highness, there is a place on the other side of the main hall that collapsed in the earthquake just now."


    Gong fang had a bad feeling in his heart. "Go over and have a look."


    Then a group of bodyguards protected the palace and put it to the collapsed place.

 Chapter 785

    Charming Jimo and others fled with Gong Xiaobai in confusion. They didn''t sleep for three days and three nights. With the help of Mrs. Miri''s family spies, they paid a lot of money. They took advantage of the tunnel under the border wall dug by the "snake head over the wall" to escape the pursuit of Kong Rong''s soldiers and ran from the third wall to the sixth wall.


    Originally, I planned to dig out the last border wall through the tunnel dug by the snake head, but I didn''t expect to be sold out. Although I got out of the border wall, I was blocked by Kong Rong at the exit of the tunnel.


    After a fight, everyone was injured. When they saw that they were about to be captured, they were saved by the three hundred men of Wu family and Wu yaoyan.


    Seeing Wu yaoyan, charming and Gong Xiaobai are naturally very surprised, but they are not in a good position to ask questions. They break through the encirclement and flee to the hidden place of the army which has been arranged in the southern territory in advance under the command of Dusi and LV Yichuan.


    Along the way, Kong Rong pursued and killed him reluctantly. At the same time, he revived himself. At the same time, he became ordinary people. Because he had no equipment and weapons, he had to fight for his life to protect him. Many people died again.


    In the end, when there were only about 100 people left in the whole team, they were still blocked in a small valley by Kong Rong.


    In the valley, on a precipice platform which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, seven or eight meters above the ground, charming and others are full of fatigue. They sit together to have a rest. They just beat back a wave of attack, and now they are exhausted. They can still hold on now, and they are totally relying on their will.


    "Jimo, I can''t. take two children with you." Charming looked at two tired children who were held in their arms to sleep and said.


    Along the way, Yiyi Yaya and her friends helped a lot. If they hadn''t helped beat back the pursuers'' attacks for many times, they would have died if they couldn''t get to the valley.


    Now trapped in the valley, in the case of running out of ammunition and food, charming can''t bear to see the two youngest little guys in the team accompany others to die here, so she wants Jimo with flying mounts to take them away.


    Jimo wry smile for a while: "winged tiger hurt wings, a short time can not fly up, even if I want to take them away is impossible."


    Flying winged tiger was shot at the root of its wing by Kong Rong on the way to escape after passing through Siqiang tunnel. It can''t fly any more. If it can, Jimo belt will also take yiyaya away, but instead of running away, it will go to Dusi for help.


    "Well, if they die here, Chen Fang will be crazy." Said charming with a sigh.


    These two little guys, Chen Fang, are so tight that they are angry. If they die, they will go crazy.


    "If we can survive now, we only hope that we can find another way to escape." Jimo said.


    Before entering the valley, charming people didn''t know the specific situation of the valley, because they could find another way out and get rid of the pursuers. Unexpectedly, after entering the valley, they found that it was a dead valley with three cliffs and only one exit. Now the exit was blocked by the pursuers and it was impossible to go out.


    Under the desperate situation, charming still does not give up hope. Every time she repels the attack of the pursuers, she will ask the martial family to look for a way out. But every time she looks forward to it, she will bring back disappointing news.


    "It''s probably the same as before."


    Charming, I don''t want to say anything demoralizing, but in fact, the valley is not big, it''s clear at a glance, the four walls are ten thousand feet, and the vegetation is scarce. No matter how you look at it, you can''t find a way out. The hope is really small, and it''s very slim.


    Just like this. Shortly after the charm finished, Wu Dalang came back with a few people who were looking for a way out. He looked dejected. Even if he didn''t say it, he knew the result.


    Look at the expression of a few people, already know the result of the smell or can''t help but ask: "how?"


    Wu Dalang shook his head with a bitter smile, "no way."


    Two simple words, let people''s heart down.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have brought you here before. If you were outside, at least there was a way to go. You wouldn''t be trapped here and die." Charming self reproach way.


    See charming self reproach unceasing appearance, Wu yaoyan comfort way: "sister, words can''t say so, if not you all the way command, we may have died outside."


    "Yes, auntie, no one will blame you." Gong Xiaobai nodded hard.


    Others are comforting.


    In addition to directing a group of people to escape, she was also in charge of the rear of the palace. All she did was in the eyes of the public, and she was the only shield in the team. In order to protect the public, she had to stand before the pursuit attack, so she suffered a lot of injuries. How could the public blame her for leading people to death in order to get rid of the pursuit, After all, it wasn''t intentional.


    "Touch"


    just when they were comforting and charming, they attacked and hit the stone used as shelter where they were hiding.


    "Enemy attack"


    a big man of martial arts issued an alarm.


    She bit her teeth, endured the pain of the whole body and the wound, and showed her ragged arms. She picked up the broken shield and stood up. Because of the blood loss, she was a little unstable and almost fell down.Hearing this, he gently put the two children in his arms on the ground and asked aleus to take care of them. He got up and said, "sister Wu, please rest first and let me come."


    In fact, she is not in a good state, and she has a lot of injuries. She is just a little better than charming. Not to mention her, other people are in the same situation.


    "No, it''s the same with rest."


    Charming shook her head and refused. She stubbornly went out to prepare for the battle.


    Under the cliff platform, Kong Rong led his troops in an array and kept shooting upward.


    There are not many shelters on the cliff platform where charming and others are located. There are only a few big stones. After several previous attacks and defenses, many stones have been cracked on the surface and are about to be broken. There are also many cracks under the exposed part of the platform, which may collapse after several rounds of shooting.


    Kong Rong naturally would not let go of these places. On the one hand, he ordered the soldiers to shoot down, so that the charming and others could not fight back. On the other hand, he asked people to shoot at the weak places under the rocks and platforms, so that the rocks collapsed, so that the charming and others had no shelter to protect, so that the platform collapsed, and the group of people fell and were annihilated.


    In fact, even if they are not charming, they can shoot and suppress, because now, they have no means to fight back. First, after a few days of fleeing, charming and other awakened people, the energy of elements in their bodies is almost exhausted. Second, ordinary people, such as Wu family heroes and Wu yaoyan, can''t help after the plant bombs prepared by Yaya are exhausted. At most, it''s Wu family The big man threw stones to make a painless attack, but throwing stones was more helpless. Even if it hit people, it would be a small package at most. There was no threat at all. It looked funny.


    After several rounds of shooting, the cracks under the platform gradually expanded and extended, and large pieces of earth and rock kept falling, which would collapse soon.


    Kong Rong burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, it took so long, and it''s finally over."


    The bottom of the platform was broken, and the people above also felt that they were in despair for a moment.


    "Hold on, Chen Fang is coming to save us." When they were in despair, ALUs said.


    Chen Fang?


    He''s coming?


    Hope rose in the hearts of all.

 Chapter 786

    Gong Fang took people to the collapsed place. When he saw the location, it was not the place where the treasure house was built. He was surprised and asked people to check it.


    After waiting anxiously for a while, the people who went down came up and told him that there was nothing but corpses and a pile of solidified Baba like things. Gong Fang was silly. He went down in person at the risk of collapsing again despite the dissuasion of his relatives and soldiers. What he saw was the same as before, except for the bodyguard who had been killed and Zhou Tianlong''s corpse and a pile of Chen Fang in the corner Outside the Baba, the whole treasure house was ransacked.


    Gong Fang was in a hurry. He couldn''t imagine how so many treasures were emptied by Chen Fang alone. He didn''t understand how Chen Fang broke through the door of the treasure house that the high-level awakened people couldn''t help. He burst out with blood, his eyes were black, and he fainted. The soldiers around him carried him back to his bedroom and asked for help.


    After waking up, Gong Fang orders obini to take people to chase Chen Fang and make sure to get all the treasures back.


    But this meeting, Chen Fang has appeared in the flight field again along the dark path.


    After Chen Fang''s two attacks at the airport, there were already heavy casualties. No one could stop him from leaving. With the net broken and the fish leaking, Chen Fang passed the big hole quite easily and ran away.


    Coming out of the airfield, Chen Fang summoned an electric car to rush all the way, following the direction of aleus in telepathy.


    At this time, there were Gongfang people at every gate of the border wall, but the inspection was not so meticulous. Chen Fang could easily pass the border as long as he put away his unique electric car and put on a plain face. In this way, he came out of the last border wall and ran to the valley where charming and other people were besieged.


    On the way, Chen Fang kept in touch with aleus. Although he couldn''t communicate with him directly, he was able to convey clearly the meaning of his passing.


    And ALUs also has feedback, not clear, but can let Chen Fang know that they are in danger.


    Chen Fang is very worried. The electric car leaves at the speed of an airplane. At the same time, he constantly complains that the charming Jimo women can''t force them to call for support through a contract. Why don''t they see anything? Don''t they just feel that they are in a desperate situation and don''t want to drag him down. If that''s the case, Chen Fang may have to find a way to relieve the pressure given to them Contract.


    Giving is for them to use when they are in danger. If they don''t use it, it''s better to take it back.


    In fact, this is Chen Fang''s misunderstanding.


    It''s not that they don''t use it. It''s because the station was attacked suddenly, they came and went in a hurry, and they didn''t bring anything. Yaya had money, but all the gold coins were kept by Yiyi. They only had some money in their pocket to sell snacks. Five people didn''t have gold coins, so they couldn''t summon them. Otherwise, when they left, they would force Chen Fang to flee together Run.


    The others, the great men of the Wu family, needless to say, were all naked. They had no clothes and were wrapped in sheets. How could they get the money.


    Gong Xiaobai is also a lady of Wu yaoyan who comes out of a deep palace. The higher the status, the less money they have in their pockets. When they go out, they either pay for it or brush their face. They are talking about the poor and them.


    Chen Fang has gold coins. There are a lot of them in the treasure house, but it''s useless for him to use them. The contract over there is not clear, so he can''t locate them. Even if he flies for three days, he doesn''t know where to smash them.


    However, Chen Fang is also confused. In fact, the "just call" contract does not necessarily require one party to pay gold coins to show the contract call. As long as either party has gold coins, it can be launched. However, Chen Fang "forgot" to tell charming five of them, which leads to the fact that charming women think that they can''t use gold coins, so they don''t try.


    On the way, Chen Fang was close to the valley surrounded by a group of charming people. He could hear the sound of rifle shooting. He quickly increased his spiritual connection with aleus and let them hold on.


    At this time, the platform where charming and others are staying is already crumbling, and the earth rock below is seriously damaged, and they are about to collapse.


    Wu Dalang felt that the platform would collapse soon, so he said in a loud voice:


    "it''s better to rush down and fight together if you fall down."


    He felt that if he fell down and could not die, he would be killed. He might as well go down and fight to death. At least he could replace some enemies before he died.


    In the danger of destruction, charming still calm, "and so on, ALUs said Chen Fang came."


    "What''s the use of that boy coming here? He''s the only one. He can''t save us at all. He''ll lose his life in vain. Just let him go and collect the corpse for us when the people here return." Wu said.


    "He won''t be alone." Jimo said softly.


    "Can he still bring the soldiers here? Oh, yes, he can summon a bunch of tree demon creatures. " Wu Dalang responded.


    "But in time?"


    At most, the platform will collapse after two rounds of attacks, and Chen Fang doesn''t know where it is.


    Just as wudarong''s words had just fallen, ALUs suddenly called out, "here we are."


    They were surprised to see behind the enemy below. Sure enough, they saw a large area of flying earth 100 meters away, and Chen Fang was riding an electric car."Rush down, attract their attention, and try to delay the time when they find Chen Fang." Charming, quick decision.


    So a group of people braved a hail of bullets, one after another from both sides of the platform down to the ground.


    In order to protect others and attract fire, more than a dozen martial arts heroes were hit by the bullets from the construction rifles and sacrificed on the spot, which made the people feel very uncomfortable.


    fortunately, after the people came down, the platform collapsed, the earth and stone fell, and the flying dust covered their figure, so that the enemy could not shoot clearly, so they had to fight against the dust by feeling At the same time, the collapse of the platform also covered up the sound of Chen Fang''s feet as he charged with a hundred tree demon soldiers.


    When Kong Rong''s soldiers in the back row heard the movement behind them, they found that Chen Fang and his "daughter" regiment had no time to turn around and were trampled by Chen Fang and the war knights in the front row.


    The huge impact flew a row of soldiers and overturned many people in front of them. Chen Fang and the tree demon soldiers rushed into the enemy''s Square and killed those soldiers who had no time to change their melee equipment with the structural rifles while taking advantage of the chaos.


    When they were attacked by others, the soldiers'' square array was in a mess. Some soldiers raised their guns in a hurry and shot them. As a result, they hurt their own people by mistake.


    "Steady, steady."


    Kong Rong shouts loudly, trying to stabilize his position, but it has no effect. Instead, Chen Fang stares at him.


    Catch the thief and the king.


    After Chen Fang killed several soldiers with Yanyue knife in his hand, he drove the electric car to drag Yanyue knife toward Kong Rong.


    "Suffer death."


    Riding on an electric car, he ran over a shield on a corpse and flew up into the sky. Chen gave a shout, waved his arms, and chopped the knife at Kong Rong.


    When Kong Rong heard the roar, he had time to turn his head. In his eyes, there was a figure holding a big knife. Then he felt the pain of tianlinggai and knew nothing.


    Chen Fang cut the woman who was obviously the leader into two. After landing on the electric car, he continued to kill other enemies.


    Kong Rong died miserably. The enemy soldiers who had no command were just scattered sand. They were soon killed by Chen Fang and the tree demon soldiers. In the end, except for a few defeated soldiers who had escaped, all the others lay dead, bleeding all over the ground.


    The dust settled.

 Chapter 787

    Under Chen Fang''s rescue, charming and others escape from Shengtian. While they are happy, they are afraid that Gongfang will shoot people to kill them again, and they don''t forget to rush to the troops led by Dusi.


    On the way, Chen Fang was happy and curious about Wu''s return from the dead, and mourned for the lost.


    After talking with Wu Dalang, Chen Fang learned that the reason why they came back to life was because of the four beast gods. However, after they came back to life, they also became ordinary people because they broke the heart of Suyuan.


    As the founder, Chen Fang was confused.


    The four elephant animal pattern also has the effect of bringing the dead back to life.


    What''s wrong with the weather.


    However, it seems that it can only take effect after Suyuan''s heart explodes. Under normal circumstances, it is killed and will not come back to life. Ordinary people can''t use it.


    Even so, Chen Fang also plans to have time to study and see if he can get it for others.


    All the people arrived at the previously agreed garrison. In order to hide and hide, Dusi didn''t order the troops to set up camp, so they spent a few days sleeping in the open. When Chen Fang found them, the soldiers were also unkempt and ragged, and they didn''t know why, so their morale was very low.


    After meeting dusilu, I unexpectedly saw Lewis, Mrs. Miley and others who were supposed to stay in Buqu city. In an instant, a bad feeling came into everyone''s mind.


    Under the notice of Dusi, everyone got a very bad news. His hometown was taken out by the totem crazy orcs, and then a crazy Orc army emerged from nowhere, defeated the totem crazy orcs, and did not surrender to the city.


    The news was naturally brought by Lewis and others. Three days after Gong Xiaobai left Buqu city and Dusi led his troops out of the city, the totem crazy orcs suddenly appeared outside the city, with tens of thousands of people. Because there were not many people left in Buqu City, the troops were empty. As a result, aoguli retreated and died to protect others.


    Lewis and others came to Dusi for help after never fleeing from qucheng, but Dusi didn''t send troops back. First, Gong Xiaobai was still in the imperial court. Second, they had no more than ten thousand people, including the troops who were beaten up by the totem crazy orcs last time. They were not the opponents of tens of thousands of totem crazy orcs at all, and they died in vain.


    Only a few scouts can be sent to inquire about the situation of Buqu City, and the rest can only wait for Gong Xiaobai to come back to preside over the overall situation.


    "The scouts report that the totem orcs didn''t occupy Buqu city for long. They just burned, killed and robbed the city for half a day. Then they were attacked by a 2000 strong Orc army and returned to the fertile plain." Said Dusi.


    "It''s twenty thousand to ten thousand. It''s a ghost to fight back." Hear a person subconsciously say.


    Totem orcs are very powerful. It''s obvious to all that Terran soldiers are five scum in front of them.


    The crazy orcs who belong to the Federation are also very powerful. They may not be able to fight any one of the five races. Their strength may not be weaker than that of totem crazy orcs, but not more than many.


    No one would believe that 3000 crazy orcs defeated tens of thousands of totem crazy orcs. If they had such fighting power and ability, the status of crazy orcs in the South would not be so low.


    There must be a ghost in it.


    It''s not just what people think, it''s what other people feel.


    "Since the crazy orcs beat back the totem crazy orcs, did you try to send someone to the commander of the crazy Orc army to thank him?" Asked charming.


    There is something in her words. It''s the real meaning to express her gratitude and get back Buqu city by the way.


    "Yes, but I was kicked out." Mrs. Miley said with a bitter smile.


    It was she who went to Buqu city to thank the orc commander.


    Moreover, when she went there, Mrs. Miri also took a large number of heavy and precious belongings with her to express her gratitude. After presenting the gift, she also expressed her wish that the other party would return the city in an obscure way.


    However, the commander of the crazy Orc only received thanks and property, and then drove Madame Miri out of the city of unyielding. He said that they had sacrificed a lot of people to fight this fallen city. Why did they give it up.


    "Why, Buqu city is built by us bit by bit, which originally belongs to us and belongs to the territory of the southern Terrans. It''s not enough for him to be crazy about the orcs. It''s just why he takes over the nest and drives people out." He said angrily.


    "The crazy orcs must have something to rely on. I''m afraid it''s not accidental that the city of unyielding fell and changed its owner this time." Chen Fang said, pinching his chin.


    The crowd looked at Chen Fang and asked, "do you mean all this is a conspiracy?"


    Chen Fang nodded: "well, in fact, since the last time the southerners lost their battle in the fertile plain, I felt something was wrong there. This time the Buqu city fell, it made me feel even more wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Jimo asked


    "many things are too clever to make sense." Chen Fang said.


    "Talk about it."


    They wait for Chen Fang to say what''s wrong and what happens.


    However, Chen Fang shrugged his shoulders and showed that he could not say it, but only consciously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd turned their eyes back."I don''t think it''s right. It''s no surprise that the totem orcs suddenly attacked Buqu city. After all, before they went all the way from the western wilderness to the fertile plain to attack a city. It''s not too surprising that they crossed the river to the south to attack Buqu city."


    "What''s surprising is how the orc army came here? It''s also front and back feet, and it''s easy to drive away the totem crazy orcs, which is too coincidental and suspicious


    "Do you think there will be any deal between them?"


    "For example, the totem crazy orcs captured the city, and then played a play with the crazy orcs to give up the city. This is a right word. Because the emperor was assassinated, the Royal Court of the human race was in chaos. In addition, the army was defeated in the fertile plain, and the losses were heavy. Buqu city is like no backstage support. People like to occupy Buqu City, we don''t have the means and strength to recover it That makes sense. "


    After listening to this, everyone felt that it was very reasonable, and at the same time, they felt awe inspiring.


    If there is any premeditation, the plan is very big.


    "I really have a good grasp of this opportunity. If you want to say that the city of unyielding fell this time, or even before the great defeat of the human army in the fertile plain, without Gong Fang''s participation, why don''t I believe it?" Chen Fang said suddenly.


    "No, if you want to say that the fall of Buqu city has something to do with him, I can still understand. Is it unreasonable to talk about the fertile plain? Is there any evidence or inference?" He asked in surprise.


    "No, it''s just a guess made out of a man''s intuition." Chen Fang shrugged.


    ¡­¡­


    Hehe, if a man''s intuition is accurate, so many of Lao Wang''s children next door won''t be raised at their own expense. Zaotemo got a green book to find new people when something happened.


    "By the way, what''s the name of the orc commander?"


    "Neha."


    "Neha!"


    Chen Fang, Jimo and other small friends who have settled down in red soil city all exclaim.


    "Could it be the same name?" Jimo said uncertainly.


    "It should be the same person."


    Chen Fang''s intuition tells him that this Neha is the one they know.


    "Why don''t I look for him? Even if we don''t want to go back to Buqu City, we can also find out something, so that we can know how to go next. " Chen Fang thought about it and said.


    After a discussion, they thought it was OK.


    So Chen Fang went to Buqu City alone.

 Chapter 788

    Say goodbye to yiyiyaya, who is weeping, and Jimo, who is worried, Chen Fang sets foot on the road to Buqu City alone.


    After a day and night of sleepless trekking, Chen Fang came to the South Gate of unyielding city.


    At this time, on the head of Buqu City, there was the flag of the wild orcs in the south. The flag with the pattern of roaring sword and tooth tiger was flying in the wind.


    At the gate, two wild orcs were guarding, and there was no pedestrian coming and going, which was very bleak.


    When Chen Fang saw the guard of the wild orcs, he couldn''t help thinking of aoguli, who died in the war.


    "That Terran, this is not where you came from. Hurry up."


    A crazy Orc guard sees Chen Fang standing in a daze not far from the city gate and makes a sound to drive him away.


    Chen Fang came back and walked up in the wary eyes of the wild orcs, "I want to see your officer Neha."


    Crazy Orc up and down looked at Chen Fang for a while, "roll, our adults have no time to see you."


    See each other''s bad attitude, in order to achieve the goal, Chen Fang patiently said: "I''m your adult''s friend, please tell me."


    "Friends?" The crazy Orc guard looks at Chen Fang suspiciously, some of them are not sure.


    "To my friends, your adults and I used to travel together." Chen Fang said in a positive tone.


    "You wait here. If you lie to me, be careful to wring your head off."


    The orc gave a cold warning, and went into the gate.


    Chen Fang didn''t worry about the warning. During the waiting period, he stood at the gate of the city and looked into the city. What he saw were lifeless streets and dilapidated houses.


    "What do you call this big brother?" Chen Fang asked the crazy Orc who was left behind.


    "What do you say? What do you mean by address? "


    The crazy Orc couldn''t understand Chen Fang''s words and looked puzzled.


    "What''s your name, big pot?" Chen Fang said it in vernacular.


    "Big plate tooth, how, you want to do ha, want to practice?" The orc grinned his two big teeth, rolled up his sleeves and showed off his muscles.


    "No, brother, you are so strong. Your arms are thicker than my thighs. How can I train you?" Chen Fang waved.


    "I just want to know why the people in this city have disappeared."


    Crazy Orc guards are very proud to hear Chen Fang say that they are strong. Crazy orcs like to hear people boast that they are strong, which is better than other good words.


    "Either run away, or be killed and eaten by savages."


    Savage is a mean term for totem savage.


    Chen Fang was angry and not surprised.


    "Oh, it''s said that the city was occupied by tens of thousands of totem crazy orcs before. It''s really amazing that you can beat them away." Chen Fang said tentatively.


    "It''s needless to say that as soon as we appeared, they would not dare to fight and they would run away. They would not dare to fight and they would not dare to fight. They really lost the face of an ancestor. If I were them, it would be better to die early." The crazy Orc guard said with pride on his face and disdain in his mouth.


    No fighting, run when you see people. It''s so special. If there''s no ghost, who believes it.


    Chen Fang didn''t contact with the totem Orc once or twice. If he had the same virtue with the totem orc, he would not escape without fighting.


    "Brother, are you chasing those savages all the way? Otherwise, how can they show up when they attack here and save here Chen Fang tried again.


    "Yes, I came all the way from the fertile plain. Why do you ask?"


    The crazy Orc guard looks at Chen Fang with vigilance. He doesn''t realize that Chen Fang is talking a lot. His mother once told him to be careful when dealing with other races. If people you don''t know talk to you all the time, they will not be kind-hearted and want to cheat you.


    "You don''t want to cheat me, do you? I tell you big fangs won''t be cheated. Talk to me again and beat you carefully." The orc guard nervously covers his trouser pocket and says fiercely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gan, I have hundreds of thousands of money. I''m rich. I can cheat you. Chen Fang is speechless.


    In the imperial treasure house, Chen Fang reaped a lot. In addition to the materials, he also stuffed a lot of gold coins in the space. The upstarts and thieves have money, so they don''t like others.


    "Ha ha, big brother, I, rich man, don''t worry, don''t be greedy for your little money."


    Chen Fang took out a gold coin and sewed it on his finger.


    The crazy Orc guard''s eyes were fixed on Chen Fang''s gold coins. As he walked, his saliva would flow down.


    He had seen gold coins, but he didn''t have them. He was greedy.


    Chen Fang is proud to slip gold coins in front of the crazy Orc guards, deliberately teasing, and looking at each other''s salivation with interest.


    But after a while, the crazy Orc guard suddenly stretched out a palm like a palm in front of Chen Fang and glared at him fiercely.


    "What for?"


    Chen Fang is confused and doesn''t know what the other party wants to do when he opens his hand to him."Here, my gold." Said the orc guard with all due respect.


    "It''s yours. It''s mine." Chen Fang stops the gold coin, holds it tightly and stares back.


    "Give it or not." The orc guard glared fiercely.


    "If you don''t give it, how dare you rob it?" Chen Fangyi is not afraid.


    Gan, it''s on my head. If you want to die, it''s not.


    A gold coin is a drop in the bucket for Chen Fang. It''s nothing, but if anyone wants to take it from him, he doesn''t even want to think about it.


    If this crazy Orc guard really dares to rob, Chen Fang dares to bury. Who is afraid of who.


    As for what the consequences will be, I will say more.


    Seeing that Chen Fang didn''t give it, the crazy Orc guard hesitated and finally consumed a lot of brain cells. He really came up with a reason for that.


    "you asked me so many questions, shouldn''t you pay me?"


    If Chen Fang hadn''t said that he was an acquaintance of his commander, the crazy Orc guards would have robbed him long ago.


    I''ll go. Chen Fang is surprised at how he became smart.


    "Chat when to want money, even if you want to, it can''t be a gold coin, Unicom mobile charges are not as expensive as you." Chen Fang said.


    It''s not impossible to give money. After all, several pieces of information have been collected from the other party. Chen Fang doesn''t have any opinions about what the other party wants. However, without the other party''s knowledge, Chen Fang feels that the other party''s asking price is a little fierce, and of course he is not willing to give a gold coin as a reward.


    "Unicom mobile I don''t know, anyway, in my here, chat on this price, give or not, don''t give me to call you."


    The crazy Orc guards drum up their chest muscles to show Chen Fang their deterrent power.


    "I''m afraid of you. Come on, let''s see what a seven scar werewolf is."


    Chen Fang is not afraid and wants to blow up his shirt. Facing such a guy who has no ideal and wants to take a small amount of money from him, he would rather face Neha''s censure than pay for peace.


    My money doesn''t come from strong wind. Why do you want me to give it? Who do you think you are.


    Before the orc guards meet, this Terran dares to blow up his hair with him. He is in a bad temper. No matter whether the other party is an acquaintance of his commander or not, he is ready to fight.


    Chen Fang is also muscular, ready to fight, but also ready to fight to attract a group of people.


    It''s a big deal to fight in and meet Neha. We''ll see if it''s peaceful.


    Just as the battle was on the verge of breaking out, a fierce drink came from the city gate.


    "Stop it. What do you want to do?"


    Hearing the sound, the crazy Orc guards a spirit and stands up immediately, looking straight and not squinting.


    Chen Fang looked at the direction of the sound and saw that Neha, who had not seen him for a long time, was coming out.


    "Chen Fang, long time no see."

 Chapter 789

    "You shouldn''t have come."


    "But I came anyway."


    In the familiar castle and the familiar reception room, Chen Fang and Neha sit opposite each other.


    Two people look at each other, squint, affectionate.


    Bah


    they stare at each other without strabismus.


    Neha said, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time since the last big city farewell."


    "Ha ha, no, in a small village, you still sent people to chase me." Chen Fang said with a smile.


    "It was you that time."


    There is something strange in Neha''s eyes.


    "Why, do you want to kill me? In order not to let people know that the defeat of the Terran army in the fertile plain is actually a game jointly set by you, Gongfang and totem crazy orcs. " Chen Fang said lightly.


    In fact, Chen Fang''s saying this is just his own guess, and there is no real evidence. Moreover, according to what he said, didn''t Gong Fang do something stupid to ask bandits to rob his own home? The 100000 troops of the human race lost 80% of their money in the fertile plain. If you want to do such a thing, no fool will do it. Chen Fang''s saying this is just a trial.


    Neha first shook his head and said that he didn''t kill Chen Fang. Then he looked at Chen Fang in surprise. "I didn''t expect that you could see our plan."


    Chen Fang was also surprised. He didn''t expect that his guess was right. Gong Fang really ignored the life and death of the Terran army.


    This is really cruel. Chen Fang is also knowledgeable about Gong Fang''s ruthlessness.


    But of course, he misunderstood. Gong Fang was not a fool. He had a complete plan and implementation steps to ensure that he could get back no less than 70000 troops. However, when he implemented the steps, he was destroyed completely by someone, resulting in the reduction of most of the army. It can only be said that the plan could not keep up with the change.


    And because Gong Fang didn''t get what he was supposed to get, he died again. Gong Fang didn''t have any constraints, and his ambition soared. Later, Gong zhenglang''s assassination took place.


    After all, it''s all because of Chen Fangzao''s evil.


    Well, after all, there is Chen Fang in the middle of this. That''s how things are now.


    "Surprised? We''ve been together for a long time. Can''t you see that I''m a wise man? A little clue is enough for me to guess a lot. " Chen Fang said without shame.


    Neha was silent.


    To be honest, at that time, he didn''t really see that Chen Fang was a guy with high intelligence. He just thought he was a good man with good force.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to see me this time? If you want me to hand over the city of unyielding, I''m not going to talk about it. "


    Neha doesn''t want to hear Chen Fang boast and goes straight to the theme.


    As for Chen Fang''s identity, he knew something from some way, so he expressed his attitude first.


    "Really not?" Chen Fang sat up straight and looked straight at him.


    "There''s no way to talk about it, because I can''t do it." Neha shook his head.


    Buqu city is the reward that the mad emperor and Gong Fang want to get after they have reached a certain cooperation. How can they get it out? Although he is deeply appreciated by the mad emperor and entrusted with an important task, he can''t replace the mad emperor to talk about the ownership of Buqu city.


    Chen Fang looks at Neha''s firm expression, and knows that it''s no longer said, but it''s no surprise that this is not the purpose of his coming.


    "Well, I won''t mention it, but can it be convenient for us to have a similar match?"


    "What''s convenient?"


    Neha''s eyes flickered. He naturally knew what convenience Chen Fang wanted from someone, but he still asked.


    "I''d like to take a group of people to the riverside road beside the city. You don''t see it. How about letting us go?"


    Chen Fang explained the real purpose of his trip.


    "It''s very difficult. Someone paid us a lot and asked us to keep you. This is what the mad beast emperor promised, and he gave an order. I can''t resist." Neha shook his head and said.


    "And even if I want to help you, those people will not just watch you go, so it''s impossible. The most I can do is to let a few people go."


    Chen Fang''s heart sank after hearing this, and the movement of the secret way palace was very fast.


    Is there no way? Chen Fang was anxious to find a way.


    "Can you tell me how much I paid you?"


    "Thirty thousand gold coins, ten thousand for the life of your three princes, ten thousand for your people, and ten thousand for the money of prisoners." Neha said without concealment.


    Wuhu, there are so many, and I can share the same price with Xiaobai.


    However, Chen Fang has the self-knowledge that he is so valuable because he empties the treasure house.


    "I''m curious why you let the other party pay such a high price to catch you alive." Neha asked suddenly.


    Ha ha, it''s obviously that I didn''t know that the Royal Palace of the Terran was emptied by me, and it''s also impossible for Gongfang to tell others the reason.


    "Ha ha, maybe it''s because I killed many of his people and saved Princess Wu." Chen Fang said casually.He still knows the truth of being guilty.


    "So you want to catch me? But ten thousand gold coins. " Chen Fang continued.


    "Well, not now." Neha didn''t hide his mind.


    "Why? Now I''m alone. Isn''t that the best chance Chen Fang asked suspiciously.


    "You are very strong. Although you look like an ordinary person now, my instinct tells me that you are more dangerous than before. I''m not sure to keep you." Neha said truthfully.


    In his senses, Chen Fang is just like an ordinary person, but his instinct has been reminding him that the man in front of him is very strong and dangerous. Moreover, Chen Fang dares to come to Buqu City alone, and he must be very confident in his own strength. If he believes in their friendship, and does not worry about being hurt, he will enter Buqu city. No fool will think so.


    Neha then said, "only when you have a companion can I be sure to take hostages and threaten to capture you."


    Chen Fang was stunned.


    I''ll go. This guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes looks mean and mean.


    "If I''m willing to pay you a little more, can I let us go?" Chen Fang said.


    "How much more?"


    "A hundred gold coins."


    "No


    "Ah, the price starts on the ground and the money is paid back on the spot. The business can be discussed. Don''t lift it easily. You can talk about it." Chen Fang is in a hurry.


    Neha''s face was black.


    In the business of tens of thousands of gold coins, it''s a waste of time to talk about such a low-grade business.


    "Well, it''s not easy to make money, man."


    "Well, I''ll give you ten thousand more gold coins. How about letting us go?"


    When Chen Fang said this, his heart ached badly.


    Neha shook his head, "I can''t do this, but I know that the mad emperor will not lose a partner for this money."


    Chen Fang''s extra ten thousand gold coins are many, but they are gone when they are used up. The person he cooperates with is a hen who lays golden eggs. Although this hen will be killed in the future to get her eggs, it''s not the right time. As long as she''s not an idiot, she knows how to choose.


    "For the sake of getting to know each other, you can give me a suggestion on how much it takes to let us go." Chen Fang asked directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Neha is silent. To tell the truth, as a recognized friend, he doesn''t want to be an enemy with Chen Fang. The crazy orcs'' emphasis on righteousness is not to say that if other races had changed, Chen Fang would have been fighting for the reward he was carrying as soon as he appeared in Buqu City today.


    "If it''s three times the reward, I''m sure I''ll persuade the emperor to let you go." Neha thought about it and said.


    "Hiss"


    "or I''d better go back and bring people to work hard."


    Chen Fang listened to the offer, the first reaction is to get up and leave.


    Three times, 90000 gold coins, all account for one third of my property now. If I want to take it out, I have no choice but to die.


    Chen Fang really didn''t want to take it, but at last he said, "yes, but you have to convince your crazy emperor first."


    Neha nodded, but also made a request, let Chen Fang give half of the money first, so that he can say things.


    "Wait, I''ll go back and prepare."


    Chen Fang turned and left under Neha''s eyes.

 Chapter 790

    Gold coins stay in Chen Fang''s storage space. Of course, it''s bullshit to go back and prepare for something. It''s just for safety. After all, once it''s put down in front of people, it''s not sure that people think you have more on you, so they have bad ideas.


    Maybe Neha won''t, but money and silk move people''s hearts. Chen Fang thinks it''s better to be cautious.


    Chen Fang went out of the city to find a remote place and stayed for a night for half a day. Then he found Neha again with ten thousand gold coins carried by santiaozi.


    After seeing the gold coins, Neha went to contact the mad emperor. It took two or three hours to come back, but his face was not very good. Chen Fang thought that the mad Emperor didn''t agree, but Neha said that he had agreed, but


    "He agreed, but..." Neha was ashamed.


    Chen Fang looks at Neha, waiting for the following.


    "You should be careful. Although you are allowed to pass, the road ahead is not peaceful." Neha didn''t say much.


    Chen Fang heard a little thought, then know that the mad beast emperor with palace put and his two sides of money to eat, but don''t know how he will operate.


    "Can you tell me something? It can''t be that as soon as we leave, you can chase after us. " Chen Fang asked tentatively.


    Neha shook his head, hesitated for a moment, then said in a soft voice: "we will not chase, but will be blocked in the river, you can''t look back, there are people on the other side."


    Chen Fang understood after listening.


    Buqu city has only one way to the fertile plain. Now it is occupied by totem crazy orcs. You can imagine who is waiting on the other side.


    But why wait?


    It''s obvious that Neha has inadvertently revealed something.


    Chen Fang''s face became heavy.


    And from Neha''s words, Chen Fang vaguely knew the plan of the mad beast emperor.


    "Sure enough, you have a connection with the totem orcs." Chen Fang sneered.


    At this time, Neha''s face was not good-looking, not because of Chen Fang''s words, but because of the plan of the mad beast emperor. In his opinion, it was not authentic, and it was not in line with the values of the mad orcs. But there was no way. He could only obey his orders, and the only thing he could do was to give Chen Fang a reminder.


    "There are many people on the other side, and once you go forward, you can''t turn back. Once you turn back, my side..."


    Neha spoke in a deep voice, but did not go on.


    But the meaning is very clear. Once you turn back, you will attack. After all, it only says that you can pass through the city without chasing or fighting. But if you turn back, I''m sorry, it''s another matter.


    Chen Fang arched his hands and clasped his fist, "thank you for reminding me that each of you is his own master. I know your difficulties. Don''t worry about them. My original purpose is to pass through the city. As for the others, you don''t have to care."


    Chen Fang was angry, but he couldn''t help it. Even if he told him clearly, there was no way to break the situation, so he had to go ahead.


    "Go, I may take people across the city at any time these days. I hope you can keep your promise. I will put the remaining half of the gold coins by the bridge by the river after crossing the city, and then you can get them."


    With that, Chen Fang got up and left.


    Neha nodded and watched, "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one will attack."


    After Chen Fang left Buqu City, he returned all the way. When he returned to the hiding place of the army, charming and others surrounded him and asked.


    Hearing this, he first asked, "how about that Neha we know?"


    Chen Fang nodded.


    "Will he return the city?" I heard people asking.


    Chen Fang shook his head. "I didn''t speak at all, so people refused."


    No one was surprised. This was expected.


    Chen Fang then said, "I paid for a road so that we could leave the South safely, but..."


    Charming: "are you going to give up unyielding city and take us to Raofeng city?"


    Jimo: "is there an ambush ahead?"


    Wen Ren: "how much did it cost? Where did you get the money? "


    Gong Xiaobai: "why do you want to buy the road?"


    Wu yaoyan: "enough or not, I still have some money here."


    Yiyi Yaya: "uncle, if we buy the road, will our family go bankrupt?"


    Luoluo: "master, we still have some money, but it''s all in Buqu city. I''m sorry we can''t help you."


    Chick: "PAP."


    Little fox: "Ying Ying."


    Author: "water is not water, do you want more? The four King Kong F4 also want to appear in the show and have a sense of existence, but it''s a bit too much to arrange. "


    Chen Fang (£û pan £û) = £û (£û) 3 £û) author (what''s the matter with you! Roll.)


    After hammering the man who didn''t know where he came from, Chen Fang shook off a pool of blood on his fist and said, "don''t talk together. It''s noisy with ducks."


    Ignoring the glare of the women, Chen Fang continued: "I took the money from the imperial treasury. I spent 90000 gold coins to buy us a way to cross the city.""Neha promised me not to fight when I cross the city, but Gongfang offered him a reward. The mad emperor wanted to swallow all the money on both sides. So after crossing the river, we will face the totem mad orcs who are ready for battle."


    Chen Fang said simply.


    When Chen Fang finished, he was asked, "how much did you take from the treasure house?"


    But because the focus is too biased, Jimo glared back.


    Gong Xiaobai, who originally wanted to continue questioning, was also pulled aside by Wu yaoyan.


    "Why are the totem orcs waiting on the other side of the river? Are they and the king of the totem orcs..."


    Jimo is very surprised.


    Chen Fang nodded, "basically, it can be recognized that the totem crazy orcs and the South crazy orcs are united."


    The collapse of Buqu city to the change of owner, the middle is too deliberately obvious, in addition to the fool, who can not see clearly.


    Wu yaoyan''s face suddenly changed.


    "The people in the South can''t get out. If someone has an idea, something big will happen."


    The crowd was puzzled and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Although all ethnic groups in the south live together, there are still regional differences. The gathering place of the human race is between the gathering areas of the orcs and the demons. The only way to the outside is the road to Buqu city. Now Buqu city is occupied by the crazy orcs. If the orcs and the demons block the area, they will not be able to get out."


    People are silent. Wu yaoyan is right. Buqu city is occupied. The people in the south are really blocked. They can''t get out of the south, but it doesn''t seem that it''s a big deal. Anyway, the people in the South won''t go out.


    Wu yaoyan sighed when she saw that people didn''t agree with her, but she didn''t say anything more. After all, she was worried about the precarious situation. How could she care about anything else.


    Looking at the direction of the Royal Court of the south, Wu yaoyan smiles bitterly. I''m afraid that the foundation left by the ancestors of the palace will be destroyed, while the people in the South will be enslaved by the people with ulterior motives.


    Chen Fang and others don''t know what Wu yaoyan is thinking. They just focus on discussing the transfer of troops and how to break through when there are totem crazy orcs blocking in front and crazy orcs intercepting behind.


    After some discussion, they decided to take a day off and wait for the troops to recover before they went to Buqu city to pass by.

 Chapter 791

    It''s night. When everyone is resting, Chen Fang doesn''t go to bed. Instead, he is going to allocate the 29 attribute points he obtained after eating a lot of resources in the Imperial Palace treasure house.


    He has worked out the distribution plan. Three, nine, twenty-seven. Each item has nine points, which is just the same as the previous distribution point. It turns into ten points. The remaining two attribute points will be placed first.


    "Ten percent increase, it should be very big."


    Chen Fang put the attribute points into the attribute panel.


    With the input of attribute points, his body also changed. After the three attributes reached ten points, he felt obvious changes.


    It''s powerful, and now it''s possible to blow flies ten meters away with one finger of the air bomb;


    the hands and feet are more sensitive, the hands can release Tianma meteor fist like Xingya, and the feet can kick shadowless feet like Huang Feihong;


    the brain is more sober, the night can''t sleep, the eyes are more profitable, and the eyes can peep through the gaps between the leaves to a hundred meters away, blocked by a clump of trees Live, is the river bath of Jimo and others that the moon clean skin, and their proud figure.


    Eight wrong, eight wrong, very powerful, Chen Fang nodded.


    However, after the attribute points are added to 10, the next two attribute points can be improved by a little. This is what Chen Fang knew after he put the remaining two attribute points into operation.


    "In this way, every 10 attribute points will be increased, and the required attribute points will be increased by a little or twice, so we can''t distribute them equally as we do now."


    Chen Fang took back his peeping eyes and began to think.


    After all, attribute points are very rare. This time, Chen Fang only got so many attribute points at one time. If Chen Fang can save them, unless he can kill several experts like Zhou Tianlong, or he can have a little attribute point a year by eating, he will burn high incense.


    Just when Chen Fang thought about getting the attribute points in that direction, four women and three children came over in a panic.


    "Chen Fang, I suspect someone is watching us nearby." Hear a person nervously say.


    Chen Fang''s face was tight. Did Gong Fang send someone to follow him? But no, the troops are well hidden, and no one is following them when they come. Even if they are looking for traces, they can''t find them so quickly, so they ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "When I just took a bath, I had a feeling of being peeped at. At first, I thought it was an illusion, but sister Wu and sister Wu also said that they had this feeling, and there must be someone nearby." Heard people say.


    "Yes, you must find out this voyeurist and kill him for me. I dare to see my mother take a bath." Said coquettishly.


    Jimo also nodded solemnly. On his usually gentle face, there was a pair of ferocious people.


    Chen Fang subconsciously touches his nose, then angrily gets up, and without saying a word, rushes to the direction of the river where the girls have just taken a bath, showing the appearance of looking for someone.


    Seeing that Chen Fang rushed out to look for someone, the women woke others up for safety and issued a warning.


    After Chen Fang came to the river, he found a place to lie down.


    "Well, it seems that other people can''t bear this sharp look."


    Obviously, Chen Fang realized that he was the voyeur they had just heard.


    After staying by the river for a while, Chen Fang got up and walked around. He happened to meet a leopard mutant beast that was drinking water at night. He killed it and carried it back.


    On the way, Chen Fang felt his nose in embarrassment when he met several teams of soldiers searching the forest.


    Chen Fang dropped the leopard on the ground and said, "I found a circle on the other side of the river, but I didn''t find any suspicious trace except this leopard. The previous peeping should be that you were targeted by this leopard."


    All the women looked at the mutant beast on the ground and suddenly realized. Then they embarrassed to let Dusi and LV call back the soldiers who went out to search.


    When the soldiers came back, except for some necessary night watchmen, everyone else went to rest.


    Chen Fang was relieved when he saw that the original peace had been restored in the woods.


    I''m so sorry. I didn''t want to disturb you so much.


    Chen Fang looks at the soldiers who are half asleep and wake up to search. They are depressed and hard to fall asleep, and they continue to rest. He secretly apologizes in his heart.


    Just when Chen Fang and others are going to have a rest, Dusi and LV come over.


    "Just when a soldier was searching, he accidentally fell into a pit and found a cave."


    "There are cracks in it."


    After all, everyone was stunned.


    What a coincidence.


    "What to do? Don''t look at strategies or ignore them. " Asked Dusi, indecisively.


    Everyone looked at each other. It was a hard decision to make.


    The relic fissure represents that there is a critical relic or resurrection relic in the back. Unless we have bad luck and encounter a small relic space, there are a lot of resources available no matter which one is.However, no matter what kind of relics they are, they can''t be conquered in a day or two. Now what they lack most is time. If the relics come in and go out as they go in, it''s OK. It''s a big waste of time to get something out. If the relics are the relics that need to be conquered before they can enter Jimo''s underground, the area Lord can come out again, Then you can''t go in.


    "Have you ever tried the type of relic?" Asked charming.


    "In and out, the fallen soldier slipped in and climbed out." Said Dusi.


    "What are you waiting for? So many of us go in and push, and get a wave of resources." I heard how people called.


    There are more than 10000 people, and only 3000 of them are awakened. However, as long as the monster in the relic is not very powerful, it will not take much time to take it down if someone commands it.


    Dusi shook his head. "After the soldiers found the relic, I also went to see it. The relic is not very big. It''s just a palace. But as soon as you go in, the element energy is imprisoned and can''t be used. Moreover, the creatures inside are plant puppets. The most important thing is that the relic can only be entered by one person at a time."


    The crowd frowned.


    The relic is restricted to one person, and the elemental power can''t be used in it. The most disgusting thing is that the relic monster is also a plant puppet famous for its resilience.


    "Let''s say we didn''t find out." Charming thought and said.


    The restrictions are too harsh. You can only enter by one person, and you can''t use element power. Moreover, the relic monster is still a plant puppet that is very difficult to deal with. This kind of relic is not suitable for strategy at all.


    So they ignored it and continued to rest.


    Chen Fang turned his eyes and wanted to have a try.


    This relic is unfriendly to the awakened, and may not affect him much.


    It''s a long night and I can''t sleep. Why don''t I go shopping? It''s another wave of property income.


    So while Jimo and others go to bed, Chen Fang quietly finds Dusi and asks where the crack is. He goes alone.

 Chapter 792

    Into the ruins, Chen Fang stood on a green grass, a tall palace, appeared not far away.


    Looking at the purple crystal wall in the sky, Chen Fang estimates that the site is as big as a football field, and the palace occupies two-thirds of the area.


    After entering the relic, Chen Fang tried to mobilize the source energy in his body. As he expected, it could be used. This shows that the restriction effect of the relic on the awakened person is useless to him, which makes him brush away his confidence in the relic.


    Chen Fang looks at the ruins.


    At this time, there are more than ten three meter tall beasts wandering on the grassland. They are huge, with a small bud growing on their head, and their bodies are covered with rhizomes and netted tendons.


    Most of these animals are herbivores, including deer and horses, and a few are carnivores, including lions and leopards. All of them have white pupils and no fur on their bodies. If you look at them carefully, their skin is dry and dull, like bark. They are manipulated by attached plants and hover on the grassland.


    "Is that bud the weakness of these puppets?"


    After observing the puppets, Chen Fang fixed his eyes on the buds on their heads.


    Although he felt that the weakness of the plant puppet should not be exposed to his head so easily, Chen Fang decided to try it, maybe just.


    So Chen Fang found a wild deer plant puppet, which was isolated from the outside, to make a trial attack, and cut off the buds on his head with a white dart.


    After the buds were cut off, the wild deer plant puppet first stayed in the same place and did not move. Then the body was reduced by a circle visible to the naked eye. Then two green leaves grew out of the bare stem on the head. Then the wild deer plant puppet suddenly rushed towards Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang stood in the same place, and another dart went by, cutting off the bud on the head of the wild deer plant puppet. But this time, the wild deer plant puppet did not stop and still rushed forward, but the speed was not fast. Chen Fang easily dodged, and when he passed by, he pulled out the big sword made of white fire and rowed down.


    When the knife left a mark, the side abdomen of the wild deer plant puppet was cut by the big knife, and there was a fire hanging on the wound.


    What Chen Fang didn''t expect was that the little fire on the wound spread to the whole body of the wild deer plant puppet three seconds later, and then the whole plant puppet burned to ashes in less than ten seconds.


    "I''ll go. It''s faster than spilling gasoline."


    Chen Fang scratched his head. He didn''t expect to kill a giant plant puppet so easily.


    In fact, it''s not that the plant puppet is easy to fight, but Chen Fang can use extraordinary power in the ruins, and he can also use the fire power which is very strong against the plant puppet. If he can''t exert his strength, he will be subdued and fall down. If other awakeners come in, he will be taught by the plant puppet every minute.


    Go to that pile of ash, Chen Fang lifted to see if things can come out earlier, not to mention, a flashing green crystal heart was turned out by Chen Fang.


    With this heart, Chen Fang looks over and over again. He doesn''t have any energy. Just like ordinary crystal, he feels very ordinary.


    "That''s it?"


    Chen Fang is very dissatisfied.


    It''s neither the core of variation nor the crystallization of skills. Except that it looks like a heart, it''s similar to ordinary crystal, and its value is too low.


    "If you want to kill a few more, you might as well go back to sleep."


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to waste his time and energy. You know, he has to consume as soon as he starts, and replenish as soon as he consumes. A normal person can make up for what he needs. Now he has to make up for what he needs. At least he starts with a gold coin. The imperial treasure house has made him fat, but he can''t spend money indiscriminately. His generation has such a high consumption constitution Zi doesn''t want to spend his money on other things. Luxury consumption, spiritual enjoyment and material pursuit are his only pursuit in this life.


    Putting away the crystal heart, Chen Fang continues to hunt the plant puppets on the grass. Knowing that these things are afraid of fire, Chen Fang directly hits the darts with fire and throws them on the plant puppets, letting them fly away in the fire.


    Kill six plant puppets, turn over the ash heap, get a crystal heart, and accidentally get a booty drop.


    "It seems that this crystal heart is not necessary. The value of this relic is even lower."


    Chen Fang threw the crystal heart on his hand, then put it away, and then looked at the booty.


    A common toy on the blue star stall, a long white blade knife, a plastic drop.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is nothing.


    Chen Fang shakes his hand and wants to throw it away, but he stops. He suddenly thinks of the scabbard hanging on his waist and subconsciously takes the long plastic knife to insert it.


    Oh, it fits perfectly, just like one set.


    Chen Fang''s mind became active.


    The effect of bashing scabbard is very powerful. When you hit the scabbard, you will hit it critically.


    Maybe this humble toy knife has any effect.He can''t see the property of the object now. Because it changes many times, he can''t see it in the space, so he can only try.


    Looking around, he selects a wild horse plant puppet. Chen Fang pulls out a toy knife and rushes over. He cuts it on the horse. After a "pa", nothing happens. There is no mark on the wild horse plant puppet skin, but the toy knife is bent.


    "Spicy chicken."


    Chen Fang threw away his toy knife and put his hands on his chest to stop the kick of the wild horse plant puppet.


    Not to mention, Chen Fang knew how strong the plant puppet was after he really came into contact with the battle.


    When he was kicked on his arm, Chen Fang not only flew more than ten meters, but also nearly broke his arm. When he didn''t land, the wild horse plant puppet spat out a plant whip from his mouth and entangled him on his foot. Then he swung his head left and right and smashed Chen Fang with a five meter pit. It can be seen how strong the force was. The smashing almost made Chen Fang feel better The internal organs of Chen fangpi were shaken and displaced, and the skin and flesh of Chen fangpi were thick without a mouthful of old blood.


    At last, Chen Fang, who was dizzy, cut the vines on his feet with the big flame knife before he landed. Another charge hit the wild horse plant puppet and sent the flame knife into his body.


    "Cough."


    Wipe off a trace of blood around the corner of his mouth, sit on the ground and rest for a while, Chen Fang just slowed down.


    His body strength is not bad. His skin is rough and his flesh is thick. He is resistant to cutting and stabbing, but he is not shock resistant. It seems that the six visceral organs need to be strengthened.


    Chen Fang went to the ash heap and lifted it. He didn''t have anything. He was ready to walk away and look for the next target.


    Originally, he intended to leave the ruins, but when he saw that he could drop the spoils, he chose to stay.


    Although the first booty is a spicy chicken thing, it doesn''t mean that the next one is luck.


    When passing by the plastic toy knife that was discarded on the ground, Chen Fangyuan planned to ignore it. But suddenly, Xiao CuO''s heart came up again, and he thought that it was possible to save it again. Maybe the usage was wrong.


    So Chen Fang picked up the plastic knife again, straightened the shrunken part, and then inserted it into the scabbard of the assault knife. He was ready to try it with the draw knife.


    This plastic knife with a strong scabbard is very powerful. It can break through the air and cut off three plant puppets in one line, leaving a gully 40 meters long, 5 meters wide and half a person''s height on the ground. After that, the three plant puppets are cut in two When the explosion broke out, it was directly cut into pieces like square building blocks the size of thumb fingers, which fell on the ground and piled up.


    However, it was powerful and costly. Chen Fang felt as if he had been emptied. As soon as his feet were soft, he sat on the ground and gasped.


    "It can only be used as an assassin''s mace."


    Chen Fang took out supplies from the space and sighed.


    After a while, Chen Fang continued to hunt the plant puppets. After clearing the monsters on the grass, he headed for the palace.

 Chapter 793

    The next morning, people were awakened from their sleep by the mist in the forest.


    "Ah, my uncle is gone."


    Suddenly a clear little Lori''s voice rang out.


    "What''s the matter?" Jimo walked over and looked at Yiyi inquiry voice.


    Yiyi patted the grass around him and said with a puzzled face: "yesterday my uncle was sleeping next to Yaya, but now he''s gone."


    Bud bud and ALUs were awakened by the sound, and they also opened their eyes, but they nodded their heads in a daze, like they didn''t wake up.


    "Maybe he got up early to find something to eat." Hearing the person stretched to stretch waist to walk to come over, don''t care to say.


    "Oh." Yiyi listened a little.


    After about an hour, all the people and soldiers were ready to go on the road, but Chen Fang was still missing. Only then did they find something wrong.


    "Where''s this guy?" Some people said anxiously.


    "Nothing''s going to happen." Charm is also a worry.


    Jimo frowned and thought for a while and said, "let''s go to the soldiers on guard and ask if we have seen him."


    So they went to find someone to ask. Finally, they learned from Dusi that Chen Fang asked about the location of the relic crack last night, and learned from several sentinel soldiers that Chen Fang had gone to the relic crack and didn''t come back.


    Hearing a pat on the forehead, he said helplessly: "I knew that this guy is not easy to worry about."


    Don''t think about it. Chen Fang must have gone in.


    "What can we do now? That relic can only be entered by one person, and it will also suppress the awakened person''s ability. If he makes a mistake in it, we can''t help him. What can we do?" Jimo said anxiously.


    Yiyi Yaya''s face broke down and looked like she was about to cry. Aleus quickly comforted her.


    "Well, stop talking. Let''s go and have a look."


    Charming finish leading, others have to follow.


    When they came to the pit and were planning to go down, a black figure was climbing up.


    When the black man climbed up to the pit, he saw all the women around the pit. First he was stunned, then he grinned, showing his white teeth. With a pair of eye-catching moves on his black face, how funny it was.


    "What are you doing here?"


    When the girls saw Chen Fang''s virtue, "poof" couldn''t help it. They held their stomachs and laughed miserably.


    "Ha ha ha, Chen Fang, did you fall into the black mud pit? How did you become like this?" Hearing the laughter, he said while beating on the ground.


    "Uncle, now I find that your teeth are so white."


    Gong Xiaobai is also happy to roll on the ground, and then he is kicked by Chen Fang, with two obvious footprints on his left and right buttocks.


    "Mother, I was beaten."


    Gong Xiaobai looks aside at Wu yaoyan, who is kicked but doesn''t speak.


    "En"


    How can I only get a casual response from Wu yaoyan.


    Gong Xiaobai looks resentful. Is this his mother? He doesn''t care if his son is beaten.


    "Wow, uncle is so dirty."


    Bud bud ran to Chen Fang side, curiously patted his thigh, the result stained with a black hand.


    Seeing this, the women quickly stepped back for fear of getting into Chen Fang''s black things.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Charming asked.


    Chen Fang said with a bitter smile, "it''s hard to say a word."


    "Did you get hurt?" Jimo asked with concern.


    Chen Fang waved, "a little hurt, not in the way."


    "Before your next action, can you let me know if Yiyi Yaya is worried about you?" Hear the person fork waist to teach a way.


    "For a relic like this, which is restricted to single person access, once something goes wrong inside, no one will help you. This is not responsible for yourself, but also for the people who care about you." Jimo changed his usual gentle tone and said seriously.


    Next, in addition to the three little lollies, even Wu yaoyan also took part in the attack on Chen Fang. Chen Fang, who had no reason to have a loss, could only bow his head and listen to him repeatedly, swearing never to act rashly again, so the girls let him go.


    Then Chen Fang went to the river and took a bath to clean up. Then he followed the people back. When they got to the place, Dusi and LV Yichuan had assembled their troops and were ready to start at any time.


    Without further delay, Gong Xiaobai ordered the troops to move forward towards the unyielding city.


    On the road, Chen Fang naturally acts as a driver, driving three trampolines, carrying several beauties and three children.


    "Did you get anything when you went to the ruins?" Wen Ren, sitting behind Chen Fang, asked across the rail of the truck body.


    "Yes, it does, but it doesn''t seem to work."


    Chen Fang said as he took out six green crystal hearts from the space, one of which was dark green. After taking them out, Chen Fang handed them to Wen Ren.


    The green crystal heart was obtained by killing the plant puppet, and the dark green crystal heart was obtained by killing the relic boss after Chen Fang entered the temple.


    The relic boss is not a plant puppet, but a monster with a female half body, a huge mouth and three cannibal flowers.The skills are spraying corrosive acid, spreading unpleasant smell, causing paralytic yellow pollen mist, releasing parasitic seeds, and attacking means such as field vine spines.


    Chen Fang could not afford it, so he lured him to release pollen and spread it throughout the temple. After reaching a certain concentration, he used its flammable acid to create an explosion and kill him.


    It was the explosion that made Chen Fang black.


    Wen Ren took the crystal heart, left one to see for himself, and the rest to others.


    "No, sister. Do you know what this is?" After hearing people look at it over and over again, they ask Jimo.


    Jimo also shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know her.


    Wu yaoyan then said: "this is the heart of healing. It''s an essential material for refining rejuvenation medicine. It''s very precious. It''s worth about 5000 gold coins. The dark green one is worth more than 10000. It''s also a good thing that can''t be found in the market."


    She had seen this material in the palace before, so she knew its use.


    "Five thousand! Ten thousand gold coins. I''ll go. There are more than thirty thousand gold coins in all. Bring them quickly. "


    Chen Fang heard that the crystal heart, which he thought was a spicy chicken, was worth five thousand. He immediately wanted to get it back.


    "Give it, really. Are you afraid we can''t take it back?"


    After hearing that the crystal heart was taken back from other hands, he was very unhappy and gave it back to Chen Fang.


    "I''m sorry. I just didn''t think it was so valuable. I overreacted."


    Chen Fang laughs. He knows that his extreme behavior has hurt people. He immediately apologizes.


    Hearing people''s face, he got better.


    In fact, the other three girls were a little unhappy just now. Like Wen Ren, they felt that Chen Fang''s reaction was that they didn''t trust them, but they didn''t show it directly like Wen Ren. However, after Chen Fang apologized, they didn''t care.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s not that I value money, it''s that I have some problems with my body and need a lot of gold coins to survive."


    Chen Fang knows that even if he apologizes, Jimo''s behavior no longer cares, and their behavior will be a little bad, so he explains his difficulties.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? It doesn''t matter. "


    Chen Fang''s opening startled all the women. He became nervous and cared about them.


    "It''s not a big problem, it''s just money."


    Chen Fang saw that they were so worried about themselves. He was very moved. He said something to comfort them, and then explained.


    "In fact, in addition to these hearts, I also got the core of the ruins."


    The women wondered, what does this have to do with his body?


    "Then I ate the core of the relic and strengthened my body, but..."


    However, the strengthened body needs to eat ten gold coins or different amounts of materials every day to maintain its normal function. It''s just that without fighting or training, if it really moves, it will multiply.


    In other words, Chen Fang became a real gold gobbler.


    Although it has become stronger, the starting price is also higher. Originally, Chen Fang''s one punch is a consumption of copper, but now it is a consumption of silver. It''s more than 100 times. How can he bear it.


    "Hiss"


    after listening to this, the women took a big breath. Ten gold a day and three hundred gold a month. How much does it cost in a year? It''s just normal consumption.


    This kind of consumption is beyond the support of the rich family.


    If you put it in an ordinary family, will you go bankrupt every minute.


    "You''re such a loser, this After that, who can afford it


    The girls are speechless.

 Chapter 794

    On the east wall of indomitable City, Neha looked into the distance with both hands. A crazy Orc came up and said respectfully:


    "my Lord, they have crossed the river."


    Neha took back his gaze and turned to the other side of the river. He saw a team of people crossing the river, headed by a three trampoline carrying several people.


    "Arrange for good people to go to the bridge in front of the north gate and wait to receive the gold coins." Neha said faintly.


    "Yes, my Lord." The orcs bow out.


    Neha watched for a while and then left.


    On the Bank of the river, Chen Fang was driving three trampolines, looking at the city wall in the distance and sighing.


    "It''s a city built by many hardships, but it''s made wedding clothes for others. It''s really changeable."


    The rest of the people also look sad.


    "I said how about sneaking back at night." Some people are reluctant to suggest.


    As one of the many builders of unyielding City, she is unwilling to watch the city fall into the hands of others.


    "Don''t lose your wisdom. Even if you take it, it will be a lonely city. We won''t be able to keep it for long. Instead, we will be trapped here. At that time, heaven has no way to go, and there is no way to go. We have to wait for death." Chen Fang advised.


    "Why?" Gong Xiaobai on the same car was puzzled.


    Jimo explained: "Buqu city sits between Nanjing and fengrao plain. There is only one way to go. Although the Royal Court of the people in Nanjing has not been controlled by Gongfang, it will certainly ignore us. Fengrao plain is occupied by totem crazy orcs. The East and west directions are blocked, the north and South sides are blocked, and there is no reinforcement and no development space. Therefore, Buqu city is a city for us It''s a lonely city. "


    "And winning the city of unyielding is bound to be hostile to the wild orcs, making our situation even more dangerous." Charming added.


    "Why is this unyielding city built by our Terran? If you take it down, it will be returned to its original owner. If you have no reason, you can''t rob people." Gong Xiaobai said.


    "Pa"


    Wu yaoyan slapped Gong Xiaobai on the back of his head and said: "I told you to read more and use your brain more, but I didn''t listen. I can''t even understand this."


    Gong Xiaobai felt the pain in his head and looked at his mother bitterly. I was not the last piece of meat left. How could I fight so hard that I almost had a concussion.


    "We lost the city under the totem crazy orcs, and they snatched it from them. How can we say it''s robbery?" Said charming.


    "But don''t you say that they''re just a play with the totem mad orcs?"


    "You have proof?"


    Gong Xiaobai is dumb, and the crazy orcs and totem crazy orcs are in collusion. The wise people can see it, but there is no real evidence to prove that they collude.


    "So once we fight with the crazy orcs in Buqu City, even if we attack them, we will certainly face the attack of the totem crazy orcs. Maybe the crazy orcs will send troops from the south to attack us. The Terran royal court is in chaos and has no time to help us. In this case, they don''t have to attack us for as long as we can hold Buqu city. As long as we are besieged, we can''t fight If you run out of food, you will die. " Jimo said.


    Gong Xiaobai opened his mouth and finally lost his voice.


    "Can we just give up the city we built?" I''m not willing to hear that.


    "There is no other way. If we want to survive, we have to give up here." Chen Fang shook his head and said.


    Buqu city''s geographical location is too special. It''s blocked on both sides. It''s a dead end.


    "Can we really break through the obstacles of totem crazy orcs and enter the fertile plain, and take the city of Raofeng in their hands?" Heard people worry to say.


    Now the troops behind are mostly the defeated troops retreated from the fertile plain. Even if they had been reorganized before, their morale is very low. The totem crazy orcs they killed and fled in confusion are likely to collapse directly. It''s not optimistic to take such troops to fight.


    "No one will be timid with me." Chen Fang made a brief remark.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    I don''t know where Chen Fang''s confidence is.


    "War drum."


    Jimo reminds me.


    Hearing this, he suddenly realized that he was not optimistic, "but the difference in combat power is too big."


    From Chen Fang''s intelligence sharing from Neha, on the other side of the river where they are going, there are at least 10000 totem crazy orcs waiting, and there are only 20000 Terran troops on their own side. No matter how brave they are, they still have a lot of strength differences.


    After all, one totem Orc can beat five Terran soldiers, and one totem warrior can beat 20 soldiers without waiting to breathe. Can he beat such a huge disparity of strength?


    "Hey, hey, it''s still up to me." Chen Fang said triumphantly.


    "What can you do alone? Can you destroy all the totem crazy orcs at once?" I heard that people despised me.


    "I''m not a nuclear bomb. How can I kill so many people at once?"


    Chen Fang then said, "the army''s strength is not enough. It can be made up by the military formation. With the formation, those totem crazy orcs are just local chickens and dogs, vulnerable to attack.""Art of war formation? What is it? "


    The people on the bus were confused.


    What is this word? What does it mean? It sounds very high-end.


    "Well, I can''t understand what I''ve said to you natives. I''ll understand it then."


    Chen Fang is too lazy to explain, and can''t explain, because the other party won''t understand. After all, this world war is as disorganized as fighting group fights. Face to face, swarming together, is their way of fighting. Moreover, because he knows the art of war, but he doesn''t know why. To put it bluntly, he knows how to use it, but he doesn''t know the principle.


    The reason why Chen Fang was able to use it was that he accidentally got a military formation strategy when he killed the boss in the previous ruins. It recorded six formations, which could direct the platoon and arrange the formation with different effects. However, because the skills were directly printed into his mind, Chen Fang didn''t know why this formation could produce such and such effects, so he couldn''t understand its principle or explain it.


    "You look so confident. Don''t drop the chain then." Heard people say.


    "Yes, it''s no joke. You''ve got everyone''s life in your hands." Said charming and serious.


    Others nodded in agreement.


    Chen Fang suddenly felt great pressure when everyone entrusted his life to him. He regretted that he had just been too ostentatious. He wanted to take back the big words he had said before, but he couldn''t save face. He just said: "ha ha, ha ha, don''t worry, I can''t be reliable."


    All eyes.


    "It''s not you who say it or not. It''s others'' evaluation. What do you think?" Hear a person roll a white eye to say.


    Chen Fang laughs.


    It took half a day for the troops to cross the bridge along the riverside road and return to the road to the north of Buqu city. Chen Fang took out the remaining half of the gold coins promised to Neha from the space and put them on the side of the bridge. No matter whether someone would accept them or not, he followed the troops.


    After he left for a while, several crazy orcs drove the carts to carry the gold coins. After a while, a team of people ran out of the gate of Buqu city. Neha, the leader, followed Chen Fang''s troops.

 Chapter 795

    "There are a lot of crazy orcs behind. They won''t be attacked."


    Sitting in the back of the car after the three jumpers, Wen Ren looked anxiously at the crazy Orc troops hanging 500 meters behind him.


    "Don''t worry, Neha has taken the money. As long as he doesn''t look back, he won''t command the crazy orcs to attack us."


    Chen Fang is not worried about being attacked. He believes Neha will not do so.


    Even if Neha turns his back, the number of the other side is less than his own, it will only lose both sides and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "What if they attack when we cross the river and meet the totem orcs?" Said charming.


    "If the orcs do that, we''ll go back and kill them first." Chen Fang said lightly.


    But it shouldn''t be. It''s more likely that when the troops on their side cross the river, they will block the way back and let them fight with the totem crazy orcs to gain the profits.


    After all, it''s a fool''s dream that two or three thousand mad orcs want to win more than 20000 Terran troops. But if they fight with the totem mad orcs and block the way back, it''s more than enough. This should be the idea of the mad Orc emperor. With the help of the totem mad orcs, they can complete the Commission of the palace and get the reward.


    Others see Chen Fang''s self-confidence, so they don''t say anything more.


    It was two or three days'' journey from the city of never Qu to the border river. The enemy blocked the way ahead. In order not to make the soldiers tired and unable to fight, the troops went on their way during the day and rested at night. They spent five days to reach the river.


    At this time, no one could be seen on the other side of the bridge, but Chen Fang was sure that the hidden totem Orc sentry was watching. He would probably attack when the army crossed the bridge.


    So after discussion, they didn''t cross the bridge immediately. When they arrived here, it was already the west mountain, so they stayed in place.


    Neha, who followed behind, didn''t send anyone to urge him. As long as the Terran troops didn''t turn back, he wouldn''t attack. After all, he was the one who took the money. The crazy orcs have the most credibility.


    In the third shift of the night, the Terran troops were stationed in a tent in the camp. Except Jimo and Wen Ren, all the others gathered here. None of them slept. They looked anxious, as if they were waiting for something.


    Not only them, but also the soldiers in other tents did not sleep. They were fully equipped and silent.


    Outside the camp, a small figure rushes into the tent where Chen Fang and others are.


    The curtain lifted a corner from the outside, and the fox ran in with the chicks.


    "Whimpering."


    "Pablo."


    After running around Chen Fang for a while, they climbed on Chen Fang''s shoulder and yelled in his ear.


    "Yes."


    The others are happy.


    Charming nodded, "now just wait for Jimo and Wenren there, I hope they can pull out those secret sentries on the other side."


    "The problem should not be big, there is bud bud to provide hypnotic gas fruit, should be able to easily remove those secret whistle." Chen Fang said.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s voice fell, the wind began to sound.


    After a while, Jimo came in with Wen Ren.


    "The secret sentries of those totem crazy orcs are all done. Bud bud''s hypnotic fruit is very good. It won''t cause resistance." Heard people say.


    Jimo nodded.


    "What about the orcs?"


    Chen Fang touched the fox on his head and said, "I asked the fox and the chicks to take more than 80 hypnotic fruits to their camp. I don''t think they can get up until noon tomorrow."


    "Great. Are we going to start?" Heard the person clapped to start, said joyfully.


    "Yes."


    Charming should be a, "before the arrangement of action."


    Then she took Dusi and LV out of the tent to gather the soldiers.


    Chen Fang was patted on the shoulder and praised: "it''s not bad. I can come up with such an idea."


    On the way before, Chen Fang discussed with other people that crossing the river is to cross the river, but he can''t walk from the bridge. He understood that if the totem crazy orcs ambush on the other side, it would be a fool. If it''s unnecessary, don''t fight with the totem crazy orcs. Although Chen Fang is confident that he will defeat the totem crazy orcs under the influence of the war drum and the new art of war array But the troops will certainly lose money, which is not conducive to the next goal. Therefore, it is necessary to avoid the enemy in front and find another place to cross the river.


    Naturally, everyone knows, but they don''t know how to deal with this situation. After all, there are crazy orcs behind them, and there are secret sentries on the other side. No matter how they move, people will know.


    Of course, Chen Fang had a way to deal with this issue, so he talked to others.


    The plan is simple, too.


    Don''t cross the river first, and stay in the same place. Let the soldiers keep their energy but don''t sleep. When it''s night, let the chicks and foxes take the newly developed hypnotic fruit that can make people sleep for at least half a day, and go to the crazy Orc''s camp to bewilder each other.The secret sentries on the other side of the river were given to Jimo, who had a flying mount, and asked her to pull out those secret sentries with the hypnotic fruit.


    After these two aspects are well done, no one will monitor them. At this time, it will be very safe to transfer troops. As long as he finds a suitable place, he will incarnate as a big tree as he did last time. When crossing the bridge, speed up, when the other party wakes up, they have already gone to other places, so they don''t have to worry about being attacked when the troops cross the bridge and river.


    Another advantage of this plan is that if the totem orcs find out that the Terran troops are missing, they are bound to look for them. Then the troops they ambushed here can''t go back to Raofeng city directly, and it will delay for a while. As long as Chen Fang''s Terran troops are fast enough, it should be no problem to win Raofeng City, which has not many troops.


    Other people naturally agreed to the plan.


    Facing the praise, Chen Fang pinched his nose, then sucked his finger indifferently, and then said, "that''s right. I don''t want to see who I am. I really want to use my head. You can''t compare with each other."


    "Pa"


    "can you stop being so disgusting?"


    I heard that Chen Fang put his finger in his mouth. It was a nausea. He slapped Chen Fang on the back of his head.


    "I tell you, if I''m stupid, you''ll have to support me all my life." Chen Fang said angrily.


    After hearing the advice, who can afford to raise this money.


    "I''m sorry, I owe it."


    "I don''t accept apologies. Your slap killed at least thousands of my cells. You should know that my body is very expensive now. A drop of blood will cost me a meal to make up for it. I need at least three gold coins to eat a meal. How many dead cells can I eat back? How can you give me ten gold coins as compensation so that I can forgive you."


    Chen Fang righteously calculated an account for Wen Ren and demanded compensation.


    I feel so angry that I want to beat my hand.


    Chen Fang is not afraid. He straightens up his chest and points to his chest to show that if you dare to beat me, you will dare to send me. But if you beat me down, it''s not a matter of three gold coins.


    I''m crazy to hear that.


    Yiyi Yaya is happy to watch.


    Jimo see two people quarrel almost, then speak to stop.


    "Stop it. We''re going to get moving, too."


    Chen Fang heard that people were quiet and no longer noisy, and went out of the tent one after another.


    After going out, Jimo takes Wen Ren to the sky on a flying tiger for investigation, and leads the assembled troops to the best place for Chen Fang to build a bridge along the river bank when he pulled out the secret sentry.


    Chen Fang is still driving three jumpers to carry people, and opening the way before hitting.


    In this way, the Terran troops, under the cover of the night, left all the tents and left where they were.

 Chapter 796

    Chen Fang is very square. What should we do when the city is gone?


    After going through all kinds of hardships, he lost his brain and thought of a secret way to break through the siege. When he planned to take advantage of the totem crazy Orc army to raid the thief''s house, he found that the originally standing city here had become a pile of ruins. Chen Fang wanted to die.


    "What''s going on? Good city, how can it be like this? Are you taking the wrong road


    Chen Fang pointed to the dilapidated city not far away, looking at Jimo and Wen Ren with a muddled face.


    Jimo said with a bitter smile: "there will be no mistake. This is Raofeng city."


    How can you take the wrong road? There is only one city within a hundred Li radius. Unless you can''t see the road, you can''t be wrong.


    "It should be the totem orcs. They seem to have the habit of destroying things when they think they are worthless." Charming thought and said.


    "The totem crazy orcs have lost their mind. How can such a big city be worthless? At least it can house people. Where can they sleep if they are demolished? Heaven is the quilt, earth is the bed


    Chen Fang is going crazy.


    This time, in order to come over, he spent a huge sum of 90000 gold coins to find Neha and the mad beast emperor to buy a way to live. Originally, he had discussed with charming and others that the gold coin could not be returned. When Raofeng city was occupied, he wanted one-third of the city land as compensation to make up for his losses. The contracts were signed, but the city was gone, and the money was not wasted.


    Why is that?


    On the road before, Chen Fang had paid 90000 gold coins to find charming and others, and wanted to get reimbursement, but where to get it back? This time, everyone''s belongings were put in Buqu city. Now Buqu city is occupied by crazy orcs, so naturally they can''t get it back. They are all poor.


    If she can''t get the money back, Chen Fang must be unwilling to let it go. So she goes to Wumei to discuss how to make up for his loss. After thinking about it, Wumei puts forward a way to pay off the debt with land after she takes raofengcheng, or pay it back when she has money.


    Faced with the choice of money and land, Chen Fang naturally asked for money. However, charming told him that if he asked for money, he might have to wait a long time to pay it back. After all, after occupying raofengcheng, he also wanted to develop. He certainly couldn''t pay for it in a short time. Moreover, he estimated that it would take at least ten years to pay it back. This is still under the condition that raofengcheng is developing well.


    After ten years of waiting for money, Chen Fang felt that he had to wait until then. He had already starved to death, so he chose land and became the biggest landlord in raofengcheng.


    By the way, Chen Fang didn''t get the money that time, and later he took 100000 gold coins in.


    Why?


    Charming said that in the future, raofengcheng will need development funds, which will make everyone have no money. He is a local tyrant, and he won''t ask for investment.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to give it, but he was defeated by the beauty trick in the end. As a virgin of two generations, he couldn''t bear the fierce entanglement of a beautiful woman with her equally beautiful sister.


    Chen Fang, who tearfully took out the gold coin, scolded himself for not being strong willed. How could he compromise because he tied his arm around the swimming circle? It was too unpromising.


    Wu yaoyan is cruel enough to herself for her son''s career. If Chen Fang hadn''t seen her dejected by herself several times, he would have thought that Gong zhenglang''s death was not felt by her.


    After all, the husband did not die long, just for money to seduce him this pure lamb, how to look like a woman with bad morals.


    In fact, Wu yaoyan''s heart is very bitter. She is just trying to make people laugh in order not to worry. After contacting Chen Fanghe, seeing his strength with her own eyes, and knowing his relationship with other people and Gong Xiaobai, she has a little idea. Of course, she only knows what this idea is.


    Well, that''s bullshit.


    I''ve been spending more than ten years on food, so it''s gone?


    Did you lose money on your first business?


    I also want to build a commercial street on my apprentice. (he doesn''t think about it. In the current world situation, who will settle in and who will buy it. Once it is built, it will be yellow, and it will cost nothing.)


    Chen Fang wants to cry without tears.


    Other people don''t care where Chen Fang jumps and curses the totem crazy orcs, and gather around to discuss where to go next.


    "What should we do now? The city is destroyed. There is no place to stay or defend. It''s hard for us to deal with totem crazy orcs on the fertile plain." Charming rubs brow headache ground to say.


    According to the whole set of plans that Chen Fang discussed with them in the temporary residence at the beginning, the planning steps before Buqu city were excluded. As for the plan of going to raofengcheng for development, it was mentioned that after raofengcheng settled down for development.


    The basic steps are similar to the plan proposed by Chen Fang when the Terran army was trapped in the fertile plain last time.


    But that time was forced helpless, this time is well prepared.


    At least food supplies and other materials, because they were afraid that Gong Xiaobai would encounter danger when he entered the southern territory, Dusi and LV Yichuan, who carried out the reception plan, were well prepared. Moreover, when Buqu city fell later, Lewis and Mrs. Miley escaped with a batch of materials, which can be said to be very sufficient.Even if they are besieged in Raofeng city again by totem crazy orcs, they will not be as hard pressed as last time, and can last for a long time.


    Moreover, Chen Fang has obtained a lot of materials in the imperial treasure house, which can build a number of new weapons to strengthen the strength of the Army soldiers. As long as the scale is formed, even as long as there are 3000 soldiers dressed in four beast costumes, plus Chen Fang''s war drums and his fierce military formation, he wants to pull out the totem crazy orcs on the border of raofengcheng It is not impossible for Raoping to gain a firm foothold.


    But thousands of calculations did not account for the fact that other people''s Totem crazy orcs could not live in the city, so they were directly demolished. This is too special.


    In the face of the current difficulties, people are also worried, unable to find a way.


    "Why don''t we go to the north? Anyway, the world is very chaotic now. There have been many annexations between cities. It doesn''t matter if we fight for the next city." Heard people say.


    The attack and annexation between cities appeared soon after the sale of goods and materials by the imperial court of the five ethnic groups in the southern border, and there were still many. Big cities swallowed small cities, small fish ate shrimps, and it became more and more intense.


    During the period when Gong Tiangong sent troops, the news came that the Federal Parliament was defeated in a city, and the old glory sects in the North who preached the killing in the name of God also sent troops to the south.


    Generally speaking, the world is in a mess now. No one is in charge of it. What do you want to do.


    "No, we don''t know about the situation in the north now. If we go so rashly, we will probably join the army. Now we have the capital left and we can''t take risks." Charming shook her head.


    "How about that?"


    Everyone was silent and distressed.


    At this time, Chen Fang came over and solemnly said:


    "no, we''re not going anywhere. Just stay here. If the city is destroyed, the house collapses and the stones and bricks are not there, just rebuild it."


    Gan, money can''t be wasted. If I change the land, who can I find to recover the loss? I knew I would not sign the contract. It''s hard.

 Chapter 797

    "No, stay here? You know how dangerous it is


    "How do you think it can be done by relying on these rags to repair the city?"


    "Even if these broken stones and bricks can be built up, what should we do when the totem orcs come in the process of construction?"


    "Even if it''s built, with this kind of shoddy construction, can it resist the attack of totem crazy orcs?"


    After Chen Fanggang expressed his opinion, the public directly raised a rhetorical question.


    Charming even went over to pat Chen Fang on the shoulder and said, "if you are worried about the terms of force majeure in the contract and think that we will not return your money or land for this reason, don''t worry. When you are so familiar, how can you be bound by a small contract? Even if you change the place, you will also fulfill the contract."


    Chen Fang turned his eyes when he heard this, which was beautiful.


    Especially the last sentence.


    Ya''s confirmation is not another meaning?


    Well, I admit I''m a little worried.


    "Where do you say you''re going?" Chen Fang asked.


    Everyone was silent.


    Seeing that no one was talking, Chen Fang continued.


    "Whether it''s going north or East and West, it''s not suitable to go."


    "On the contrary, it''s good to keep it. Although there are totem crazy orcs in the boundary of raofengcheng, as long as it is cleared up, this boundary will be ours. The land here is fertile and very suitable for growing crops. In the future, there will be no fear of food. In addition, there are big rivers in the East and south, and swamps in the West. These three directions have natural dangers to defend. As long as a few troops are deployed, they can prevent the enemy from entering Fan, if we pay attention to the potential enemies in the north, we can develop and grow without worry. "


    "Is there a better place than this?"


    "We don''t know what you said," she said with a wry smile, "but the problem is that there is no city to defend now, and the front can''t compete with the totem crazy orcs at all."


    "If we don''t get rid of the totem orcs, how can we repair the city under people''s eyes?"


    Chen Fang waved his hand and said it was not a problem.


    "I''ll take care of the totem orcs. Just build the city and make sure they won''t come."


    People look at Chen fangman and question him. They don''t know the confidence he brought. They should know that there are at least 20000 totem crazy orcs in this area.


    In the face of other people''s questioning eyes, Chen Fang ignored them and just asked: "how many cavalry are there in the army? How many are awakeners and how many are ordinary people? "


    Dusi thought about it and said, "there are still 5000 people, including 3000 ordinary people and 2000 awakened people."


    "Ordinary cavalry wears leather armor and is equipped with a construction rifle. It''s not very powerful. It''s very difficult to kill a totem maniac Orc unless it hits the key in a row."


    "The strength of the two thousand awakened cavalry is mostly at the primary level 3, and they can''t integrate the armed forces. The standard equipment they use is unified wind element. The angle horse mount is equipped with lance, sword and shield. Because the mount is a angle horse, although the speed is fast, the endurance is limited, and the impact power is not enough when charging, and they have little advantage over totem crazy orcs."


    Chen Fang kneaded his chin to hear it and asked several questions from Dusi, then said, "OK, those totem crazy orcs are dead."


    People stare big eyes, what''s right, what''s dead, what''s in your mind?


    "Transfer all these 5000 cavalry to me. As long as I set out, those totem crazy orcs will not be able to guarantee their complete annihilation, but they will certainly be able to get out of the fertile plain." Chen Fang said with great confidence.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t believe you can beat the totem orcs just by these cavalry."


    LV Yichuan spoke to one side.


    "Before, the Terran army couldn''t beat one hundred thousand, and the equipment was better than ours. Why do you say that you can take 5000 cavalry with you? If you really give you cavalry, what will you do when you lose? Can you bear the responsibility? What are you going to make up for these 5000 lives? "


    It''s not only LV Yichuan who doesn''t believe it, it''s the same with other people. 5000 vs 20000, or the Terrans vs totem crazy orcs. If you want to defeat others, why don''t you go to heaven.


    LV Yichuan is very handsome, so Chen Fang is very angry.


    So he stood up and yelled that he could issue a military order. If he couldn''t win, he came to see him.


    Of course, other people don''t know what a military order is, but they know that Chen Fang''s attitude is very firm.


    But there are some things that you can''t make others give in for if you are resolute.


    If you don''t have any experience with the cavalry, you can take 5000 cavalry to kill twice as many enemies.


    "Don''t be fooling around here. It''s no joke."


    Wen Ren and Jimo come out to persuade.


    Charming is very embarrassed. She doesn''t believe Chen Fang''s words, but she doesn''t want to refuse to embarrass Chen Fang. However, thinking that Chen Fang is killing himself, she doesn''t care whether it will hurt someone''s self-esteem and opposes Chen Fang with other people.


    So the crowd gathered around Chen Fang, persuading him and satirizing him. Anyway, they wanted Chen Fang to give up the idea.


    Chen Fang is surrounded by people, but he doesn''t lose out in the face of the crowd. In the face of persuasion, he explains why he is so confident. In the face of sarcasm, he also attacks back with a strange personal style. Anyway, he looks very busy.Just when they quarrel with Chen Fang about whether to give the five thousand cavalry, Gong Xiaobai is dragged out by his mother Wu yaoyan.


    "That Listen to me Gong Xiaobai said in a low voice.


    But everyone is busy with Chen Fang. Where can I hear him in such a low voice.


    Gong Xiaobai looks at Wu yaoyan.


    Wu yaoyan couldn''t beat her son to death when she saw his son''s advice. However, she couldn''t lose her son after her husband just died, so she could only stare at him. Then she took a deep breath and roared.


    "Shut up, everyone."


    The boss roared and silenced everyone.


    Wu yaoyan see people stop making noise, then give Gong Xiaobai eyes, let him talk.


    Gong Xiaobai admired his mother''s loud voice in his heart, then coughed falsely and said: "Jie, I should be your head."


    The subordinates of Gong Xiaobai, such as Dusi and LV Yichuan, naturally nodded.


    But others can


    Charming: "think of the United States, you can control me?"


    Wen Ren: "well, although I took your money, I really didn''t listen to you, right, sister Wu."


    Jimo: "I usually work independently, and I take my own ideas."


    Chen Fang: "do you want to climb on my head? How many kilos can hold me down? "


    In addition to aleus, all the people in Chen Fang''s household register also said: "we only listen to uncle, master and several elder sisters."


    Gong Xiaobai is very aggrieved, but he has paid for it. Why are these people so unethical? Even if they don''t listen to him, they can''t say so. How can I raise my head and be the boss in the future.


    Wu yaoyan listened in and couldn''t laugh or cry. She gouged out her sister.


    Charming see sister dissatisfaction with themselves, feel that they are too much, "well, you are the leader."


    This attitude is perfunctory.


    But Gong Xiaobai is not unhappy. After all, he is used to it.


    "My mother and I think we can let my uncle have a try."


    Everyone was surprised.


    "No, your highness. It''s not a matter of trying. It''s a matter of 5000 lives and even our own safety."


    Dusi and other subordinates of Gong Xiaobai stopped him.


    "Gong Xiaobai, you are going to die."


    Charming can''t help scolding.


    Gong Xiaobai shrinks behind Wu yaoyan.


    Wu yaoyan will his son so not to do, can only reluctantly stand up and said: "well, this is my decision."


    Everyone was surprised, even Chen Fang was surprised.

 Chapter 798

    Gong Xiaobai''s subordinates don''t know what enchanting soup Chen Fang has poured on his imperial concubine. They actually approve Chen Fang''s ridiculous idea and let others play with him.


    Although dissatisfied, they are also unable to change. After all, as subordinates, they can only make suggestions, while the master can only make decisions by listening to or not using them.


    Because of the support of Wu yaoyan and Gong Xiaobai, Chen Fang was given the command of 5000 cavalry, while the others took the remaining 10000 soldiers to build the city.


    Before the operation, the whole army had a half day rest. During this time, Chen Fang asked Jimo to ride a flying tiger to inquire about the information he needed.


    Half a day later, he began to gather cavalry, and Chen Fang was ready to take action.


    During the start-up period, Wen Ren and Mei Mei bring Chen Fang''s household registration book with them. They can''t help but worry and come to Chen Fang.


    "Are you sure?" Asked charming.


    "Why don''t we go with you?" Heard people say.


    Yiyi Yaya and Luoluo sisters look at Chen Fang with expectant eyes, and they also want to help.


    Chen Fang touched the heads of the two little Lauries and shook his head. "It''s too high to say, but there are still seven points to be sure of," he said


    "You''re more useful here. Don''t worry about me."


    This time, Chen Fang prepared to lead the troops out alone, and did not let anyone follow him.


    There are only a few high-end fighting forces in the whole team. The construction of the city here may attract some totem crazy orcs to come here. Their stay is at least a guarantee.


    Hear Chen Fang refuse to follow, Yiyi bud eyes dew disappointed.


    "Master, you should be careful."


    The two little sisters were worried.


    Chen Fang patted them on the shoulder and said, "you will be careful. You are my sister now. Help me take good care of yiyaya and don''t let them run around."


    Chen Fang is worried that no one is watching, and Yiyi Yaya may sneak out to find him, so he instructs the older Luoluo sisters to help him watch.


    Luo Luo and Luo Luo nodded, indicating that they would take the responsibility of their sister.


    Chen Fang then communicated with the women for a while. When the cavalry was almost assembled, Jimo, who had been instructed by Chen Fang to go out to inquire for information, came back on a flying winged tiger.


    "Well, have you found a place yet?" Chen Fang asked.


    Jimo nodded, "well, as expected, their residence is at the edge of the marsh."


    When Raofeng city was demolished, Chen Fang thought that the totem orcs must have other places for them to stay, and it was impossible for them to rest in the open air. Chen Fang''s judgment of this place was very likely to be on the other side of the Everglades, and the basis of judgment was very simple. Totem orcs invaded the western region of the fertile plain without attracting people''s attention, and there was no other way to go except the Everglades When you arrive at the fertile plain, you will definitely find a place to stay and rest before launching the attack. That is no doubt in the direction of going out of the Everglades. As long as you go in the direction of the Western Everglades, you will have a 70% or 80% chance to find the place.


    Sure enough, Jimo found it.


    The reason why Jimo was asked to look for the location of the totem crazy orcs was to steal their home while the totem crazy orcs might still be looking for their team on both sides of the river.


    If the home is stolen, the hatred will be great. The attention of totem crazy orcs is likely to focus on Chen Fang''s cavalry. As long as Chen Fang and his cavalry don''t run towards Raofeng City, the possibility of building a city on this side will be greatly reduced, that is, fighting for time.


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened, "are there many people stationed there?"


    Jimo thought about it and said, "I''m afraid I''ll be found. I can only investigate at high altitude. I can''t see it clearly. I guess it''s no less than one or two thousand."


    Chen Fang felt his chin and thought about it. He had some assurance.


    Seeing that the cavalry had assembled, Chen Fang said nothing more.


    "Well, I''m going. If there''s a situation, please contact me with Mai Cao."


    Wheat straw is a new type of plant cultivated by bud unintentionally. When it matures, it will produce fruit the size of a thumb and the shape of a small microphone. When it is harvested, it will be connected with the same plant. When it is held in the mouth, it can exchange ideas between the two sides. When it is used, it can let people know that someone is contacting themselves by reminding the bud or manipulating the vibration of wheat straw. Of course, it is also a bomb Detonate three seconds after dropping the stem. It''s as powerful as a grenade.


    The women nodded and watched Chen Fang leave with his soldiers.


    "I hope his trip goes well."


    "I wish he was safe."


    Charming and Jimo look at each other with a bitter smile, then turn back to command the soldiers to enter the ruins of Raofeng city and start to clean up, ready to collect materials to build the city.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? Yesterday I didn''t say that the Terrans were stationed on the other side to rest, but this morning I was told that they ran away. Did you sleep to death at night? So many people didn''t notice."


    By the river, Heiwu, the head of heishuizhi tribe, roars angrily at the secret sentry.


    The secret sentry was sweating. Last night, they really didn''t know why they were sleeping so deeply. Moreover, several companions near the river bank were killed in silence. They didn''t find out until they woke up at noon."Patriarch, we are dazed, so..."


    The secret whistle explained, but was interrupted by the impatient black fog, "don''t tell me this, what about the opposite one."


    Seeing that Heiwu clan leader didn''t plan to investigate what happened last night, the secret sentry felt relieved by wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, and then said, "they sent people to look for the footprints along the Bank of the river, and found that the Terran army had crossed the river, so let''s track it by ourselves, and say..."


    "What else?"


    "He also said that if we can''t take those Terran troops, the transaction will be cancelled, and the weapons and equipment previously traded will be returned to them. If we need help, the remuneration previously agreed will be reduced by 50%." Said the secret whistle.


    "They want to fart, and the Terran army will walk away under their eyes. It''s their responsibility to tell them that the equipment will not be returned." Said black fog angrily.


    The secret whistle got up to leave.


    "Come back."


    Black fog calmed down and called back the secret sentry, "you go to tell them that the Terran army will solve the problem on our side, but the reward we agreed to increase by 20%. After all, the Terran army is walking away under their own eyes on the other side of the river, and they have to bear the responsibility."


    "And send people out to look for the trace of the Terran army, and report back when they find it."


    The secret whistle nodded and went out.


    After about an hour, the sentry came back.


    "Patriarch, the commander of the crazy Orc over there said yes, but we should live as much as possible."


    Black fog listened to the facial expression to be a little better, "found the Terran army?"


    "Not yet, patriarch." The cold sweat of the secret whistle came out again.


    Black fog kick in the past, "the bucket, send more people to quickly find."


    The secret sentry was kicked out and rushed to arrange.


    The black fog waited for the sunset in his impatience. Before the secret sentry, a guard ran to him in panic.


    "Patriarch, no, the temporary tribe on the other side of the Everglades was burned by the Terran troops."


    After hearing this, Heiwu ran to the guard, grabbed the collar of the guard and said, "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 799

    Chen Fang and his cavalry ran all the way to the edge of the Everglades where the totem orcs were stationed ten miles away.


    Looking at the demoralized 5000 cavalry, Chen Fang shook his head secretly.


    Most of these cavalry soldiers were trapped in the Terran troops in the fertile plain last time. Their courage had been broken in the last defeat. This time, they were unwilling to follow Chen Fang. They felt that they were going to die. Their morale was extremely low and their combat effectiveness was not high.


    The only thing that gratified Chen Fang was that he still obeyed orders and did not flee because he thought it was a trip to death.


    However, Chen Fang thinks that if he rushes in with these cavalry, he may pay a lot while taking away the totem crazy Orc''s nest.


    He didn''t want to let the army downsize in vain. They will be used in the next series of operations.


    Facing the totem crazy Orc nest camp, Chen Fang has an idea after thinking about it.


    After making up his mind, Chen Fang asked for the commander of the two cavalry troops and said, "you can take people to run past the totem crazy Orc camp."


    "My Lord, this is not right. There are more than 2000 totem crazy orcs in it. We are the only ones who can''t fight." Said the commander of the awakened cavalry.


    The commander of the ordinary cavalry did not speak, but he knew what he meant by the look on his face.


    Chen Fang speechless, "did not tell you to rush in, just told you to pass by, pass by understand."


    Oh, by the way, that''s OK.


    The two commanders looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    They are really afraid of the airborne leader, and command them to rush to the camp to die.


    "Remember, don''t mind if the totem crazy orcs come out. They are the ones who run you, but pay attention to the speed, so that they can''t catch up, but don''t let them feel that they can''t catch up and don''t catch up too fast. We must hold it off."


    "And when you see that the camp is on fire and the totem crazy orcs don''t chase you, you can go back. You can see the situation by yourself and decide whether to rush to the camp or not."


    Chen Fang gave serious instructions. He was relieved to see that the two commanders listened.


    "Well, you go."


    Chen Fang finished, summoned the electric car to leave.


    The two commanders looked at each other.


    "What does he mean by that? How could the camp be on fire without any reason? And why let''s drag those totem crazy orcs that come after us? "


    "Who knows."


    The two commanders returned to their respective units with fog, and then prepared for the operation.


    Soon, 5000 cavalry soldiers began to move towards the totem crazy Orc camp. When they were nearly three li away, they were found by the totem crazy Orc guards who were standing guard at the gate of the camp but were really dozing.


    "No, the Terrans are coming."


    The guard roared wildly, which alerted the people in the camp.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The curtain of an animal skin tent was lifted, and a green skin totem crazy Orc came out.


    "Chief Cabri, there are Terran cavalry out there." A sentinel totem Orc guard came to report.


    "How many people?" Asked cabry.


    The guard scratched his head. He didn''t know. He didn''t know how to count.


    "A lot, more than the pigs and beasts in my family."


    It''s more than the pigs and beasts in the family. That''s why I can''t count them.


    But even so, there are only a few people.


    Gabriel''s face was not quick. "Why do people yell so much? Come with me. My hands itch. I''ll kill them. I''ll have a meal for myself in the evening."


    With that, Cabri swaggered toward the gate of the station. When he got to the gate, he looked out and slipped back. Then he slapped the guard in the head.


    "Damn it, I don''t have a good heart. There are so many Terrans outside. Can you compare them with your pigs and beasts? I almost rushed up on my own."


    Kick the headless bodyguard to one side, and Cabri calls in one of his men.


    "Go and call our brothers and kill those people outside with me. We''ll have dinner together in the evening."


    He nodded and walked away.


    After giving orders to his men, cabrie looked at the approaching Terran cavalry outside, which was a little strange.


    "Where did so many people come from?"


    However, he didn''t seriously pursue it, because he was not good at this kind of thing, just like other people, and he was easy to faint when he thought about it.


    And his men ran and yelled in the camp, and soon gathered thousands of people.


    "Go."


    Seeing that almost all the people were coming, cabry took the lead to rush out of the station and started to charge in front of the Terran cavalry.


    But to Cabri''s surprise, when the distance between the two sides was two or three hundred meters, the opposite Terran cavalry turned a corner and ran away.


    Cabrielle was stunned for a moment.What happened to this Terran cavalry?


    Then he quickly regained his mind, and without thinking about it, he yelled:


    "chase, chase for me, this mouth meat can''t let them run away."


    So a group of totem crazy orcs followed him and pursued the Terran cavalry.


    But where can the two legged catch up with the four legged? Seeing the distance getting farther and farther, when Cabri wanted to give up, the Terran cavalry in front gradually slowed down.


    Cabri felt that he could catch up with him, so he tried his best to catch up.


    But as soon as they were close to the distance of the Terran cavalry, the Terran cavalry began to accelerate and the distance was widened.


    When Cabri had the idea of not chasing, the Terran cavalry slowed down again, and showed poor horsepower. Cabri continued to catch up with people as soon as he saw it.


    After two or three times of this, Cabri recalled that something was wrong with him. The Terran cavalry was obviously teasing himself.


    At this time, it''s better not to follow others.


    However, the orcs have a lot of temper. Even if they instinctively feel that something is wrong, they will ignore their anger as soon as they get up.


    So Cabri persevered with the pursuit, until the explosion came from the direction of the camp behind.


    Hearing the sound of the explosion, cabry turned around and saw that there was black smoke and fire in the direction of the camp. Suddenly, he felt bad.


    My hometown has been taken out.


    "Back, back."


    Cabri stopped the other totem orcs, gave up pursuing the Terran cavalry, and ran towards the camp.


    If the totem orcs stop chasing, the Terran cavalry will stop running. Stop and look at the smoke in the distance.


    "There''s a fire." Said the cavalry commander of the awakened in surprise.


    "What shall we do? Shall we go?" Asked the commander of another ordinary cavalry.


    "Go and have a look. After all, the man said he wanted us to go back when the totem Orc camp caught fire."


    "Let''s go."


    So the Terran cavalry troops moved towards the place where the smoke was rising. Of course, in order not to meet the totem crazy orcs in front of them, they were not fast.


    At this time, in the totem Orc''s camp, Chen Fangzheng, with his "daughter" regiment and big and small Qiao, is roaring and rushing.

 Chapter 800

    Chen Fang let the cavalry roar past outside the totem Orc garrison, in order to lead the snake out of the cave.


    Five thousand Terran cavalry can attract at least 70% of the totem crazy orcs. When the camp is empty, Chen Fang will have a chance to take advantage of it.


    As Chen Fang expected, a group of mindless totem crazy orcs were lured away by cavalry.


    Here comes the opportunity.


    Chen Fang took the opportunity to sneak into the totem crazy Orc camp.


    Summon big and small Joe and tree demon warrior, blossom inside.


    "Kill"


    in the totem crazy Orc camp, Chen Fang, with twin tree demons and a hundred tree demon soldiers, relies on his high mobility and starts to fight recklessly.


    Chen Fang, riding on the Knights of the war, takes out plant bombs from the storage space and throws them at the nearby animal skin tents in the process of running.


    In the sound of the explosion, tents were destroyed one by one. Mars sputtered on the tents near the explosion site, causing a fire. The tents scattered densely were burning in pieces.


    Some totem crazy orcs, who didn''t have time to run out of the tent immediately, were full of fire, shouting and rolling all over the ground, trying to put out the fire on their fur.


    But before the fire was put out, he was killed by the tree demon soldiers passing by.


    There are not many totem crazy orcs in the camp. Suddenly they are attacked, and they are very confused and disorganized. One or several of them dare to charge against the tree demon Knights led by Chen Fang. The result is obvious. They are killed and trampled to death.


    Those who stand in front of Chen Fang and the tree demon soldiers are killed, and those who catch up with Chen Fang can''t catch up with them.


    The totem Orc camp is crowded, but there is still a lot of space between them. The tree demon soldiers who are smart enough to move and jump do not cause trouble.


    These tents are not the obstacles of Chen Fang and the tree demon soldiers, but they are the obstacles of those pursuing totem crazy orcs. They stumble, either rolling together with their own people, or bumping into the tents without stopping. Moreover, Chen Fang also throws bombs, explosions and flames from time to time, which makes those totem crazy orcs who are running behind or nearby suffer a lot.


    Chen Fang and the tree demon soldiers ran recklessly in the camp, and the totem crazy orcs could not catch up with them. They could not stop them. They had to watch the whole camp burn and fly in the fire caused by the explosion.


    When Chen Fang burned the totem crazy Orc half camp, he met a decent resistance, and 30 totem warriors stood in front of him.


    The lower part of the waist is the half body of the hairy elephant. Its limbs are like pillars. Two totem crazy orcs are sewn on the body. They are male and female.


    Male totem orcs hold a large shield and axe, while female totem orcs hold a bow and arrow.


    This kind of totem warrior, which is connected with three bodies at the same time, is very big and tall. The tree demon warrior only comes to his waist. He looks very evil and is not easy to provoke. If the Terran soldier sees it, he may be counselled directly.


    However, Chen Fang didn''t give advice and rushed up with the tree demon warrior.


    Chen Fang is experienced in dealing with this type of totem warrior.


    Chen Fang takes the lead and rushes over on his knights. In the process of approaching, Chen Fang uses his shield to block the bow and arrow together with the Knights under his seat. After getting close, the Knights are responsible for defending the axe of the male totem orcs and Chen Fang attacks.


    In terms of size, the tree demon warrior is not as good as the totem warrior. In terms of strength, the tree demon warrior is better than the totem warrior.


    Aiming at the chance of a war knight''s long gun knocking open the big shield of the male totem crazy orc, Chen Fang jumps up from the war knight''s back, thunders in the air, sweeps with a belt, and cuts his back with a flash of knife.


    Two totem crazy orcs half body directly planted the animal body, then two screams did not have time to send out, was run by the tree demon soldiers trampled on the head.


    The Trinity totem warrior is huge and thick skinned, but the sensitive tree demon warrior is very clumsy.


    Totem soldiers and tree demon soldiers are just like bison vs hyena. Heroes can''t stand it. There are many hooligans. They can''t fight each other with two fists and four hands. They don''t want to be beaten.


    The entanglement of the jungle hunters led by Xiao Qiao makes these totem warriors unable to move; the vine javelin makes the male totem crazy orcs busy with shield defense, but ignore the others; the bow and arrow of the female totem crazy orcs can''t hit the sensitive tree demon soldiers, which has no effect.


    Big Joe with the Knights of war around the pile of totem soldiers continue to attack, hit the knee, around after the explosion.


    The teeth of the wolves, bit by bit, tear the flesh defense of the prey.


    Chen Fang took the opportunity to harvest.


    When the broadsword is waving, 50% of the nostalgia talent is constantly triggered. Two beautiful figures, black and white, flash in the air with a giant sickle.


    One by one, the totem crazy orcs half fell down, and were trampled to death by the tree demon soldiers or patched with knives.


    Thirty totem warriors were killed by Chen Fang and his "daughter" in just a few minutes.


    After killing the totem warrior who gets in the way, Chen Fang, with his children and their mothers, continues to wreak havoc in the totem Orc camp.


    I don''t know when it''s windy.


    The wind helped the fire, and the fire spread, and the more it burned, the more prosperous it was. In the sea of fire, many burning totem crazy orcs were running and rolling around. Not only did they fail to put out their own flames, but on the contrary, they ran and rolled around, and ignited some unfired animal skin tents. This is good. The whole totem crazy Orc camp fell into a sea of fire.At this time, the totem crazy orc encampment surrounded by the flame was howling in all directions.


    "Go."


    The fire and smoke were getting bigger and bigger, so Chen Fang couldn''t stay any longer. Anyway, the whole camp was already on fire, so he called on the tree demon soldiers and big and small Qiao to retreat.


    As it happens, Chen Fang has just left the camp, and he meets Cabri and his more than 1000 totem crazy orcs.


    Face to face.


    The eyes of totem crazy orcs turn red.


    It''s this guy who stole our base. Damn it, kill it.


    Chen Fang saw the cavalry following the totem crazy Orc and thought that the opportunity had come.


    "My wives and children, follow me and show them to the cowards. The totem Orc is nothing but a local chicken and a dog, vulnerable to attack." Chen Fangyu drinks.


    The reason why Chen Fang, alone with the tree demon warrior, rushed into the totem crazy Orc camp to burn and kill was to build confidence for the cavalry who followed him, and let them know that in addition to confrontation, they could use tactics to deal a heavy blow to the totem crazy ORC.


    Of course, this is not enough. At most, it can only make the soldiers who have lost courage feel that the totem crazy orcs are stupid, and it is not enough to make them have the courage to fight.


    So next, Chen Fang wants to kill the enemies in front of him in the face-to-face confrontation with the totem crazy orcs.


    As long as you are sharp enough to kill the totem crazy Orc like a vegetable chicken, it''s very easy for people to see that it''s just like a chicken feather on the ground, and it gives birth to the idea that I can do it on my own, then this confidence will be established.


    It doesn''t matter whether those cavalry are really good or not. Chen Fang only needs these cavalry to let go of their fear of totem crazy orcs and listen to his orders in the next action.


    Facing the rushing totem crazy orcs, Chen Fang raised his sword and yelled out.


    "Arrow array!"


    Then, Chen Fang and the tree demon soldiers came out with a red light, and there was a red line traction between them.


    During the run, 102 people formed an arrow Mo Yan formation. Chen Fang rode a war knight to the top of the formation.


    "Go."

 Chapter 801

    It''s self-evident what the result will be if a hundred people form an arrow array to counteract the scattered people.


    A charge down, in addition to the edge of the past totem crazy orc, as long as hit the shape of the tree demon warrior totem crazy orc, no one alive.


    As Chen Fang said, local chicken and tile dog are vulnerable.


    Gabriel died, and he died miserably, in mud.


    As a clan leader, all the totem crazy orcs he leads are totem warriors. Moreover, the totem beasts in his clan are famous for defending steel armored green dragon beasts. After becoming totem warriors, all their skin is peeled and replaced with green scaly skin. If you want to cut and pierce the sword skills, you need to waste 12 kinds of strength to cause a little damage.


    However, with the blessing of arrow array, the weapons on the hand of the tree demon soldiers are covered with a layer of red edge, while the hard skin of Kabri and other totem soldiers is easily torn apart in front of the weapons covered by the red edge, just like rotten gauze.


    So Cabri and his totem soldiers, who were pierced by the long gun in the hands of the Knights of war, were stabbed and involved in the four hoofs of the tree demon soldiers. They were trampled into ragged corpses. Chen Fang led the tree demon soldiers to and fro several times, and they became a pool of mud that could not be rotten any more.


    More than 1000 totem crazy orcs were killed and trampled into the earth by the "wife and children" regiment led by Chen Fang for three times, only ten minutes.


    After the battle started, one of the 5000 cavalry troops stationed on the edge of the battlefield was counted as one, and they were all stunned.


    "This That''s it. "


    When are totem orcs so easy to kill?


    I''m tired. There are more than a thousand totem crazy orcs here. If you know how to use Kung Fu, you will be slaughtered completely. It''s a dream to kill them without injury.


    Is this the true use and power of cavalry?


    The two cavalry commanders looked at each other and were deeply shocked by each other''s eyes.


    If we want to say that the cavalry under their leadership also has the ability to charge, then pierce the enemy with a long gun and hurt the enemy with the impact of the running of the mount. These behaviors.


    However, they did not have any formation. Their charge was randomly distributed like loose sand. The horses were fast in front and slow in back. Moreover, there was a big gap between the horses. They could not twist into a force to rush into the enemy''s Square. At most, they knocked down the front row of the enemy. Then, for fear of being too deep into the enemy''s interior and being surrounded, they would often take the initiative to pull off the horse Chop in place.


    This also causes the knights at the back to dare not go too far, for fear of bumping into the comrades in arms in front and slowing down, leading to the so-called cavalry charge is a joke.


    To put it bluntly, their normal cavalry tactics are to ride over the front row of the enemy and dismount as infantry.


    Riding on a mount, condescending, does not exist.


    For the first time since they were founded, the real enemy they faced was totem orcs.


    These enemies are too tall. When they are riding on the mount, they are only one shoulder short of you. This is a big gap. Moreover, you and the mount are not in a state of being able to operate freely and freely. When you are riding on the mount, people will fight around you and kill you easily.


    Of course, it took a while to dismount and fight. After all, the totem crazy orcs have strong fighting power. They are not the awakeners of the initial level of strength and the cavalry of ordinary people can easily be killed.


    Five to one is a good result.


    But today, cavalry commanders do see a different way of fighting.


    Just like the bowling pin array, there is only one person between the "knights". The charging speed is not fast or slow. When they run, their hooves vibrate, but there is no messy noise.


    The spears in the front row stand upright, and the shields are raised in front of them. In the process of impact, they are not flurried. The neat line-up rushes into the enemy group, just like a big boat breaking the waves, and the enemies are pushed out or drawn into the bottom of the ship like spray and foam, so they have no fighting power at all.


    Those totem crazy orcs couldn''t resist, so they were stabbed by long guns and knocked over by shields. As long as they fell to the ground, they were faced with merciless trampling, and finally turned into spring mud.


    "I know. As long as the front row dares to rush and the back follows, the cavalry will be invincible." Exclaimed the commander of the awakened cavalry excitedly.


    He felt he had learned.


    "No, in addition to what you said, formation is also very important. The formation that is not sparse or dense, like an arrow, is the key to maximize the charging power of cavalry." The general cavalry commander added.


    He felt that what he saw was the key.


    "The airborne leader has a hand."


    "Yes, let''s find time for him to teach."


    The two cavalry commanders set their sights.


    However, they are obviously disappointed because Chen Fang can''t teach them.


    It seems that the formation of charge is simple, but on the surface it is a problem of formation, but it involves a lot of very professional training, such as how to keep the distance and speed of cavalry in running, how to cooperate with each other and how to have a tacit understanding, which can not be learned overnight.Chen Fang can use the art of war formation, he just depends on the convenience of skills.


    For the time being, he is also aware of Ziqi, but he doesn''t know why. He can use it but can''t teach it.


    If you really want him to teach now, believe it or not, he will learn as much as he can, and lose his life every minute when he goes to the battlefield.


    Just when the Terran cavalry seemed to see hope and excited, Chen Fang killed the last totem crazy Orc and led the tree demon soldiers to the front of 5000 cavalry.


    Chen Fang turned over his "daughter" and went to the cavalry to say a word.


    "I''m disappointed."


    The cavalry looked at each other. They didn''t know why Chen Fang was disappointed. They didn''t all win.


    Chen Fang shook his head when he saw the five thousand cavalry''s blank faces. "Why didn''t you choose to watch while I was fighting?"


    "Don''t worry about disrupting the charge formation on my side. It''s not a reason. There is no space on both sides of the edge. Even if you don''t get close, you can walk outside to drive away. But you don''t do anything. Just watch me kill the enemy."


    "Is it beautiful?"


    "Don''t you know I''m fighting for it?"


    "That is, those totem crazy orcs didn''t gather together to stop me. If they just paid for me to stop, do you know the consequences?"


    "Surrounded and killed."


    "If I''m really trapped in the siege, are you going to rush up to help, or are you going to run for life by patting the ass of the mount?"


    "If you are afraid of being beaten by totem crazy orcs, even if there are only a hundred people left, you dare not go up."


    "Five thousand old men, I can''t help you. What''s your use?"


    Chen Fangmu Lu looks sarcastically at the cavalry troops in front of him.


    The two cavalry commanders wanted to retort, but they bowed their heads under Chen Fang''s sharp eyes.


    This will bring Chen Fang with the power of victory, what they say is right, they dare not refute.


    And the rest of the soldiers naturally did not say anything, the atmosphere dare not breathe, like a trained primary school students listening very quietly.


    You may not listen to the admonition of the officer, but don''t make any noise at this time, otherwise you will be pulled out to make an example.


    As for what the leaders say, no matter it''s humiliation or reprimand, don''t care. Anyway, you won''t die if you say one or two words.


    Chen Fang didn''t know what the soldiers were thinking, otherwise he would be angry to death.


    Now he thinks that 5000 people are so quiet and awed by his own power, so he is very satisfied.


    Looking at the cavalry troops who did not dare to make any noise, Chen Fang had a great sense of achievement, and at the same time, he felt that the time was ripe.

 Chapter 802

    How to accept a group of people?


    Accept the leader and let most people obey.


    How to win over the leader?


    Knock and put what you like and what you need.


    Of course, you can''t beat too much, so as not to make people hate you.


    It is easier said than done to give what one likes and what one needs.


    Because you''re not the worm in someone''s stomach, you can''t know what they want.


    However, the fine can not come, but the general can.


    Like the two cavalry commanders in front of us, what do they want?


    Now they are in danger and want to live, so they should give them something that they feel can protect themselves.


    If you are an officer, you must want to be promoted and make a fortune, so you have to give them a way to climb up.


    It happens that Chen Fang has both.


    Chen Fang said to the two cavalry commanders, "you see the battle I just fought."


    The two cavalry commanders'' eyes lit up.


    "See, in front of the adults, the more than 1000 totem crazy orcs are simply vulnerable, more powerful than all the generals I have seen."


    In fact, he had experienced a war, and how many generals could he see? Obviously flattering.


    "Yes, my Lord is just like the ancient god with the spirit of the soldiers, killing everywhere, so we can only look up and worship."


    Chen Fang listened to the two people''s words, the corners of his mouth smoke, these two people''s words skill level low can, even can''t flatter, also let him instantly lost the desire to speak.


    "Who wants you to say this? Forget it. I won''t say much."


    "You can see how those totem orcs were defeated by me."


    "Let me put it in a word. As long as you follow my orders, you can easily kill these guys you are afraid of just as I just killed the totem crazy orcs."


    "And in this process, you can learn from my art of war array, and you can ask me questions at any time. I know all of them, but I don''t guarantee whether you can learn. After all, it''s a profound knowledge."


    This is empty talk. Chen Fang himself doesn''t know why the art of war array is such a principle, why it has such an effect, and how to teach people.


    However, because only he can use it, when the other party comes over with problems, it is estimated that he won''t show up even if he just swindles and prevaricates a few words. Anyway, it has been said that this is a profound knowledge. You can''t learn it. It''s hard to use your brain, not that you can''t teach yourself. It''s easy to shirk.


    "To say nothing else, the more totem crazy orcs you kill, the greater your credit will be, and the higher your prestige will be among our more than 20000 people. You know the advantages better than me." Chen Fang lured me.


    After hearing this, the two commanders naturally understood what Chen Fang meant and immediately made clear their position.


    "My Lord, we will do as you tell us."


    Chen Fang nodded, and after finishing the two commanders, he said to the five thousand cavalry, "you are the same. It''s not necessary for you to be promoted and get rich, but you can live."


    That''s because most of the soldiers have no ambition, because it''s very difficult to get promoted and get rich without any way. When they go to the battlefield, the only thing that can inspire them is life and death.


    "Now we are in a situation that you should understand very well. A group of homeless dogs, who have been exiled to this border, can''t go back to the south, and can''t go to other places. They can only fight with the totem crazy orcs here. If they don''t fight, they will die. We and totem crazy orcs have to fight. If we don''t want to die, we can only let them die."


    "However, with your strength, it is basically impossible to defeat the totem orcs."


    Chen Fang said, scanning 5000 cavalry to see if anyone came forward to refute.


    Of course, no one came forward to refute it, as it is.


    All the cavalry know what''s going on with the totem crazy orcs. It''s no exaggeration to say that five thousand of them are tough on two or three hundred totem crazy orcs. They are lucky to run away. They are defeated, ha ha.


    Of course, Chen Fang didn''t say this to hit people, but for another purpose.


    The commander of the awakened cavalry was very spiritual. He turned his mind and stood up like a compliment.


    "My Lord, I want to ask, if our 5000 cavalry, just like you just put out that formation, can we kill ten times the enemy?"


    Chen Fang took a look at the interesting cavalry commander.


    "Those who have more than 5000 dare not say that they will win steadily against any enemy who is less than this number or less than twice as many. If they want to leave, they can''t keep it." Chen Fang said confidently.


    Then Chen Fang added, "of course, the premise is that under my leadership, and you obey the order, irresistible."


    "As long as you listen to me, then I can guarantee that everyone will live except the unfortunate and the disobedient."


    His art of war array is a skill. If you want to achieve the effect, you must make the blessed people willing not to resist. In this way, you can send troops to the array. The more people you have, the more powerful the array will be.So Chen Fang didn''t ask all the five thousand cavalry to listen to him, as long as most of them were obedient and had the courage to work with him.


    As for his promise, it''s a lie.


    It''s true that the art of war array is very powerful, but it''s not so strong that it can destroy the enemy without killing one person in the battle. There must be weak places, which will inevitably be attacked. It''s normal to kill one person, but this can''t be said directly.


    If you can''t say it directly, let''s say it in another way. As Chen Fang said, all the dead are unlucky.


    You see, most people are OK in a fight. Only a few of them die. It''s bad luck that makes them die.


    Or directly say that people who die are people who don''t listen to his orders.


    As long as the number of combat deaths is small, both reasons work well.


    After hearing Chen Fang''s words, the eyes of the five thousand cavalry lit up.


    Originally, they came out to think that they were going to die, and their morale was low. Some people even thought of becoming deserters. But in this area where totem crazy orcs are rampant, deserting means death, which makes them afraid to leave. However, if they meet a large number of totem crazy orcs, it is estimated that in the face of death, they will not be able to think much about it, and they will certainly flee Running, even if you run away for a while, is just a few more days.


    Seeing Chen Fang kill thousands of people this time, almost all the cavalry have their admiration and admiration for the strength of Chen Fang and the tree demon soldiers. If they have such strength, it''s easy to survive in the world full of totem crazy orcs.


    Now I hear Chen Fang say that as long as he obeys the command, he will be able to kill the totem crazy orcs as he did before. Naturally, there is infinite hope in his heart. With a lively head, the mentality and spirit will be different.


    "We all listen to you, my Lord."


    "Yes, as long as I can live, I will do anything."


    One by one, the cavalry made their stand, and the whole army was noisy.


    Chen Fang stretched out his hand and pressed it.


    It''s quiet.


    Looking at this, Chen Fang''s heart is full of joy, and his heart is just beginning to complete. Next, as long as he takes these people to fight one or two victories, he will have no worries.


    "Very good. Although you have all expressed your attitude, I know that some people feel that I am exaggerating in their hearts. After all, they have no personal experience. Even if they see it with their own eyes, they feel insecure."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Next I''ll let you know that it''s not difficult to kill the totem orcs."


    Chen Fang plans to find one or two small groups of totem crazy orcs to practice their hands, so that the cavalry can trust him even more when they are brave.


    Later, for this purpose, Chen Fang sent scouts. Half a day later, he got the news.

 Chapter 803

    In the lush grass, a wave, dobrador shivered and emptied himself.


    After patting the steel hyena that was still in motion on him, Dobrado said helplessly: "Lord Baba, when you need it in the future, please don''t look for me. Other people can do the same. Is it not proper to ride me like this all the time?"


    Dobrador is very upset. He is the most powerful totem warrior of hyenas tribe. Half body merges the most powerful totem beast in the tribe, but now he regrets it, because the totem beast he merges with is a female.


    Now this steel hyena named Baba is a newly bred totem beast in the family. Pinxiang is the strongest totem beast in history, and is likely to grow into a king beast in the future.


    You should know that the birth of a king beast means that the quality of the next generation of totem beasts raised in the clan will be three or four grades higher in the future as long as they are well matched. If the totem beast is powerful, the tribe will be strong.


    As long as Ba Ba has no accident, the hyenas tribe with King beast can become the sixth King beast tribe in the future.


    So all the affairs of the tribe revolve around ba ba. As long as it wants to do something, no one will stop it. Even if it eats the newborn, which is equally important to the tribe, no one will shout to kill it. On the contrary, it will send it to the tribe when it wants to make a tooth sacrifice. For this reason, several ten pregnant women are specially arranged.


    But I don''t know when, Baba is infatuated with the beauty of dobrador''s body and wants to drive him into the grass.


    Can he refuse?


    He wanted to, but he couldn''t.


    He once refused, but Baba went on a hunger strike because he couldn''t Hei hei the beauty he liked. The glossy hair on his body was one degree lower. As a result, Dobrado was criticized by the whole clan, and then he was forced to give it to him by four big men.


    On the same day, Ba Ba had a big appetite and ate a lot of food.


    The old patriarch was very happy, and the people were very happy. He was the only one in Labrador who looked up to the sky and wept, but no one comforted him. He was just like a child''s tired of playing with ragged toys.


    After that, Labrador will always be accompanied by four totem crazy orcs. As long as Ba Ba wants to shout, the four totem crazy orcs will carry him and send him to Labrador. Then there will be an indescribable movement. Generally, it will take three shivers to finish.


    Being oppressed in this way, Labrador certainly wants to resist.


    However, after rising the heart of resistance, he found that he was used to it. No, it should be said that his beast body could not do without bully.


    I''ll go.


    Dobrador''s holding back.


    I have the heart to resist, but the body does not allow, this It''s too bad.


    Dobrador often thinks that he is not the only one among all the totem warriors in the clan who has integrated his mother''s Totem beast. Why does Ba Ba not look up to other people or other mother''s Totem beasts, and then catch him to ravage?


    Do you like it?


    Cool.


    But the body is cool and has something to do with the mind. Although he is a daughter, his heart is pure masters. This kind of experience makes him crazy.


    I shouldn''t have. I should have chosen the second male totem beast to fuse earlier. At least I don''t have to be so upset now.


    I feel that if I go on like this, I will be psychologically abnormal sooner or later.


    All of a sudden, there was a sharp pig cry.


    "Ah ~"


    then dobrador also made a ecstatic but repressed voice.


    The hyena hummed, got off the horse, patted dobrador''s big buttocks with the pig''s hooves, and walked away with satisfaction.


    Dobrador''s eyes were watery as the figure of Baba left, and a trace of sadness flashed by.


    Ghost, I will not help my mother when I leave. Hum, I have no conscience.


    Then dobrador was shocked and frightened by the idea he had just come up with.


    It''s over. I''m a sign of falling into the abyss.


    Dobrado, with a frightened face and trembling four legs, wanted to get out of the nightmare grass as soon as possible.


    Along the direction of Baba''s departure, dobrador began to walk towards his temporary camp, but not long after that, a shrill pig''s cry sounded in his ear.


    It sounds familiar.


    Every time he finished his work, he often listened to it. He had just heard it. But this time, the tone was raised several times, which was similar to the cry of those pigs who had been stabbed when they were hunting other pig mutants in the wilderness.


    Dobrado''s instinct as the strongest warrior in the tribe made him feel bad.


    This time, there are few totem beasts in the clan, and they are all kept in the temporary camp. The clan has no reason or reason to hurt totem beasts, and there are no pig mutants in this area. Even if there are, they will be hunted and eaten by themselves.


    So it''s very likely that this pig cry was made by Ba Ba.


    It was fatally attacked.


    Dobrador made an instant judgment.


    No, honey, bah, something happened to Baba.


    Dobrado, the king beast of the tribe''s future, is flustered and angry. He must swallow up the life that hurt ba ba. Ba Ba had an accident when he went out to fight with him. If there was a real problem, he could not escape the punishment of the tribe.In the direction of the sound, dobrador rushed over.


    Husband, bah, Baba, hold on. I''m going to save you.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Fang learned from the scouts sent out to look for small groups of totem crazy orcs that a medium-sized totem crazy Orc camp was found somewhere, with about 500 troops.


    This number of totem crazy orcs, no more than a few, is just right to give 5000 cavalry courage, by the way, let them experience the strength of the art of war, so Chen Fang let the scouts lead the way.


    After arriving at the totem crazy Orc camp, Chen Fang found that the terrain here was flat, but the ground was covered with human like thatch, so his vision was not so good.


    Out of caution, Chen Fang took some people to investigate for fear that they would be trapped by the totem crazy orcs in the grass. By the way, he took the cover of the grass to see if the totem crazy orcs'' camp, as the scouts said, only had more than 500 people.


    Along the way, Chen Fang found that there was no trap under the grass. After exploring the totem Orc camp, he found that it was the same as the description of the scouts, so he took the people back and prepared to set fire before attacking.


    On the way back, when Chen Fang passed a thatched bush, he was suddenly attracted by a swaying thatched bush. There was a humming sound inside, and a huge figure was coming out.


    At that time, it was too late for Chen Fang to hide, so he had to choose to start first.


    Bending his body and bending his legs, Chen Fang puts his hand on the scabbard with a long plastic knife inserted in his waist and stares at the figure walking out of the grass.


    After a breath, the grass jumped out of the grass, with a brisk step and a humming sound. The pig''s head looked like a happy wild boar with long hair like a steel drill.


    Chen Fang''s eyes narrowed and the cold light flashed.


    Draw the knife.


    Brush, a 40 meter knife light cut from the boar.


    "Ouch"


    in time, the boar let out a scream, then he lost his head, and a big gush of blood came out from the fracture of his neck, and then he fell to the ground and died.


    Although he killed the wild boar, the shrill cry of the boar would surely disturb the totem crazy orcs in the camp not far away. Chen Fang took a pity look at the wild boar on the ground that he could eat, and left the scene with nostalgia.


    And just after Chen Fang left for a while, a big totem warrior came out of the grass where the wild boar came out. He saw the dead wild boar on the ground and walked over shaking.


    Dobrador held up the pig''s head in despair, and looked up to the sky to utter a heartrending wail.


    Ba ~ Ba ~.

 Chapter 804

    Baba''s fierce cry before his death and Dobrado''s tearing heart and lungs later startled the totem crazy orcs in the temporary camp of hyenas tribe.


    The old patriarch took the people to hear the news. When he saw Dobrado with a big pig head in his arms, he was black and fainted.


    The rest of the hyena tribe was stunned, too.


    The second warrior, dobrasi, the son of the tribal patriarch, came to dobrasi and asked, "Lado, why will the king beast die here in the future? Did you do it?"


    Labrador shook his head in panic and denied, "no, I didn''t. how could it be?"


    "As soon as Baba finished his work, he left first. When I heard the scream, I saw him killed."


    Dobrasi took a deep look at Labrador and believed what he said. For totem beast, all totem crazy orcs have respect. It is impossible for them to cause harm. What''s more, it is very important for them to grow into King beast in the future, and that''s even less so.


    "If not, it''s because you bring it out that bully will be harmed."


    "Well, you can''t get away with it." Dobrassie said bitterly.


    Dobrador was silent and didn''t explain. He knew the explanation was useless.


    Although it is well known that Ba Ba likes to drill grass in his business, his death has destroyed the hope that the tribe will become the sixth King beast tribe. He, as a client, will be executed to appease the anger of the tribe.


    "I know, but before that, I want to revenge for finding out who killed bully and give an account to our children." Dobradomulu said, touching the side of the animal''s body sadly.


    Alas, poor child, he died before he was born.


    Because my father died again, I''m going to die next Mom and dad.


    Life is hard.


    God, is there any more miserable child than the one who died before he was born.


    Tears came from the corners of dobrador''s eyes.


    He lamented the misfortune of his children in the beast, and also lamented that he, the first warrior of the tribe, was now more sentimental and less heroic than before.


    Sure enough, whether women or men, pregnant with children, the heart will always become weak.


    "What, your beast is pregnant!"


    Dobrassie''s face changed.


    Dobrador nodded and was dragged through the grass so many times that he should not have been forced to do so.


    And it''s been two months.


    Don''t you see that the pregnant animal''s body has affected my mood?


    How cruel I used to be, how sensitive I am now, huh.


    Dobrassie was in a dilemma for a moment, and some of them couldn''t make up their minds.


    He really wanted to kill dobrador and make himself the first warrior of the tribe. But now the other beast is pregnant, and it''s still the king beast of the future. It''s hard to do.


    Dobrasi looked around at the expression of the people. As expected, the anger on their faces had disappeared, and there was a little joy on their faces.


    Well, I don''t think about it until dobrador gives birth to a piglet and tests its appearance.


    Sure enough.


    The old patriarch, who was rescued soon after he was in a coma, became nervous when he learned that dobrador was pregnant with the future king beast. He didn''t think about punishing dobrador at all. On the contrary, he solemnly ordered him to do so.


    "We''ll talk about the punishment later. Don''t interfere in the next search for the murderer. Come and take him back. Take care of him on the way. Don''t move your breath."


    Ba Ba died, but he left his descendants. This is a happy event in the sorrow.


    Although Ba Ba is not a king beast at present, and the quality of his offspring may not be so good, he certainly has potential. As long as he is cultivated carefully, he can''t even have a king beast.


    There must be no loss.


    So the first thing the old patriarch did when he woke up was to stop Dobrado from wanting to take part in the Revenge of the murderer.


    "But the clan leader, who can kill Ba Ba''s murderer in an instant, must be very powerful. If I don''t participate, maybe no one is an opponent."


    Dobrador is not willing to be excluded.


    "Pa"


    the old patriarch slapped dobrador in the face, "they are all animal mothers. How can they be so confused? It''s not discussed."


    "Somebody, take him back and take care of him. If something goes wrong, you''ll die."


    Several tough totem warriors came out and lifted dobrador up with arms and legs.


    This reminds dobrador of his dark experience when he was sent to Baba for the first time long ago.


    I''m in a bad mood.


    I don''t know if it will affect the baby in the belly.


    The indignation in dobrador''s heart.


    The old patriarch''s face sank when he saw Dobrado carried away.


    "Spread out and find out the murderer who killed ba ba. No matter who he is, take him back and cut him to pieces. I want him to survive, not to die." The old patriarch snapped."Roar"


    the five hundred totem crazy orcs around the old clan leader are not afraid to scare away the murderers who may still be lurking in this area and roar together.


    Shortly after the wild totem orcs of hyena tribe dispersed to search for the murderer, someone saw black smoke not far away, heard the sound of crackling fire burning, and smelled the smell of fire.


    "It''s on fire." Someone called.


    The totem orc, searching for the killer''s trail in the grass, ran to a relatively open place. When he looked around, he saw a sea of fire burning towards them.


    The fire was heavy and the smoke was thick.


    "Back to camp."


    When the old clan leader saw the situation, he immediately gave the order.


    The hyenas immediately ran towards the temporary camp. When they chose the camp site, they deliberately found a place with water, so there was a stream behind the camp. As long as they got there, no matter how big the fire was, they could not be hurt.


    But just as they ran away with their backs to the sea of fire, there were bursts of horse stepping on the ground and a loud cry.


    "One hundred people in one horizontal line, many lines in one word long snake array"


    "column"


    then a thousand people opened their mouths and turned them into a coherent response.


    "Nuo"


    the totem crazy orcs of hyenas tribe subconsciously turn their heads and look at the fire burning wall behind them. After the sound of drinking together, there is no sound.


    Just when they thought that they were nervous and had hallucinations, the extremely neat sound of the horse''s hoof landing sounded again.


    "Step, step"


    the ground is like a drum, rhythmic.


    Every time the horse''s hooves fall to the ground and step out, it feels like stepping on the heart, which makes all the totem crazy orcs of hyena tribe feel frightened.


    "Kill"


    the clean command sounded after the fire.


    "Nuo"


    after the uniform response, in the frightened eyes of the totem crazy orcs, the Terran cavalry came out from the flames, full of red light, clean and jerk guns, and riding on wildebeests.


    A row of 100 people, separated by one person, row distance of half a meter, before empty after fill, not a gap, no leakage.


    "Enemy attack


    Heartrending voice, shouting from the totem crazy animal population.


    The voice did not fall, riding the charge.


    The last ten or so totem crazy orcs were killed before they could turn around and take out their weapons.

 Chapter 805

    The stake, which was burned into carbon by the fire, broke and fell to the ground when the wildebeest passed by.


    The fire was burning black on the ground. The hyenas'' temporary camp thought it was a pile of ruins, and a dead body was looking up at the sky. Their eyes were full of confusion and fear before they died. They seemed to be wondering why the Terran cavalry appeared. They were so different from the Terran cavalry they had fought before, and they were so powerful that they could not be stopped.


    As the cavalry passed by a figure standing by the stream, they all showed their enthusiasm.


    This is a powerful totem Orc who can take us to destroy the original invincible totem Orc without injury.


    As for who this man is, it goes without saying that he is Chen Fang.


    This time, Chen Fang led his troops to push the copy of the Totem Tribe camp. Without even one injured person, he killed more than 500 totem crazy orcs. This kind of achievement is really dazzling in the eyes of the soldiers who have experienced the defeat of the battle of the fertile plain, and the participants also include them. It''s strange that they won''t be envied when they go back to talk to others later.


    However, if Chen Fang knew that the soldiers were excited about this achievement, he would probably laugh with disdain.


    It''s just that more than 500 totem crazy orcs have been eliminated. When one thousand against ten thousand, it''s dazzling.


    You know, in the history of flower growers, there were a lot of people who outnumbered each other, not to mention the fierce people who killed each country by one person. It would be shameful to say that they were fighting more than they were fighting less.


    Chen Fang, with his worshipful eyes on his back, stood by the stream with his negative hand, looking at the continuous stream of sewage flowing on the stream, feeling for a moment.


    It''s a crime.


    Turning his head, he looked at the half burnt and tender carcasses of several wild boars not far away who had fallen to the ground. Chen Fang shed tears of regret.


    If he had known that there were seventeen or eight wild boars in the camp, he would not have set fire or charged.


    It''s really a waste of food worth his three meals.


    "Lost, lost, this wave cost 50 gold coins, but it didn''t get anything."


    Chen Fang was very upset when he patted his stomach.


    I don''t know why gold or gold has the highest absorption rate and conversion rate after digestion, and provides the purest source energy, which is incomparable with other materials.


    The material is valuable, but it''s not real money. For Chen Fang, it''s just food materials. It''s a matter of saying whether they are sold or not. Moreover, the energy source provided by digestion is a bit complicated and impure. The digestion speed and conversion rate are not so fast. Chen Fang is not so pitiful.


    But gold coins can be used to buy goods. They are narrow-minded but can''t be used to trade other things. He was distressed to use one of them. Before, in order to supplement the consumption and maintain the operation of the art of war, he swallowed 50 gold coins, and almost suffered from myocardial infarction.


    The art of war array is very strong, but the relative consumption is also very large. With the increase of the number of control people, the consumption increases geometrically, and the source energy is required to be continuously provided. Once the source energy supply is cut off, even if it can be renewed in one millisecond, the art of war array will be invalid. Therefore, Chen Fang can only swallow gold coins and supplement other materials to maintain the consumption, so as not to make the art of war array invalid.


    If he didn''t swallow 50 gold coins and some materials to make up for the constant consumption, he would have collapsed because of the art of war and overturned under the inertia without using the totem crazy orcs to fight back.


    Today, there are only 1000 people. If there are 510000 people in the future who use the art of war array once, they will consume at least 100 thousand pieces. If this goes on, the gold coins and resources in Chen Fang''s stock will not be enough for him to abuse several times.


    "Go back to Xiaobai for reimbursement."


    This consumption can''t be counted on yourself. It''s not for you to win the world. It''s Gong Xiaobai who pays for it.


    Just when Chen Fang was calculating how many gold coins the plan would cost him to win, two figures came to him.


    "My Lord, after the inspection, all the others have been killed except three or four."


    Two cavalry commanders came to Chen Fang and reported respectfully.


    "There are still people running away."


    Chen Fang had some accidents with those crazy orcs who could escape from the cavalry, but he didn''t pay attention to them. On the contrary, he was a little happy.


    I used to think that there would be no survivors after a wave of charging. In that way, no one would report their whereabouts to the army of totem crazy orcs, and the purpose of attracting attention could not be achieved. Now, if there are survivors, they can escape, and the trouble on their own side will be saved.


    "Now that it''s done here, gather the soldiers and retreat here."


    "By the way, have the scouts found their next target?" Chen Fang asked.


    Although a Totem Tribe camp has been completely destroyed in this battle, at most, the cavalry can only realize that the totem orcs are not so terrible, but if they want to stimulate their fighting spirit, they still need to do it a few more times.


    So before launching the attack, Chen Fang had already sent scouts to look for the next target.While the fight did not start, he wanted to find the next target. Chen Fang''s doing this seems to be a bit big, but it also shows how confident he is.


    I''m kidding. As long as the cavalry cooperate and do not resist, and the art of war array blessings are available, even the ten times enemy dares to rush to show you, let alone a camp of only 500 people.


    The two cavalry commanders looked at each other. The awakened cavalry commander was embarrassed and said with a bitter smile: "Sir, it''s less than half an hour before and after you send scouts to destroy this camp. No matter how fast and lucky the scouts are, they can''t be found at once. This is..."


    "My Lord, please forgive me for my bad work." The general cavalry commander made a humble apology.


    After this battle, not only the soldiers were in awe of Chen Fang, but the two cavalry commanders were also in awe of Chen Fang. Therefore, when talking to Chen Fang, they were subconsciously cautious.


    They have to do this. Take a look at the cavalry under their own leadership. When they meet totem crazy orcs, they are just a group of lambs. However, under the leadership of Chen Fang, lambs of the same quality turn into bloodthirsty wolves. The difference is that sand is better than rock. The same material is no longer comparable in quality.


    No one is afraid of comparison.


    Especially in a group.


    If you have a bad attitude or disobey something, you don''t have to ask Chen Fang. His former subordinates will treat them with the same attitude. When they are isolated, they will be miserable.


    No, after all, they can lead us to kill the enemy without injury, but they can''t. If there are contradictions between the two sides, they must stand on the other side. Who can''t survive.


    Chen Fang was a little surprised that the two cavalry commanders'' attitude towards him had become so cautious.


    What the hell? Am I terrible? I''m not their real head secretary. What''s the crime?


    Chen Fang scratched his head, full of fog, but also not tangled, anyway, obedience is good.


    "Well, find a place to rest and wait until the scouts come back."


    The two cavalry commanders breathed a sigh of relief and saluted to summon the cavalry to prepare for the journey.


    ¡­¡­


    After the news that the totem Orc tribe united army had stolen its nest in the black fog street, it did not care to look for the trace of the human army, and hurried to the direction of the swamp with the big army.


    After two days of trekking, when I got to the place, I saw the completely destroyed site. Several totem tribal chiefs, such as Heiwu, were stung with blood.


    This camp is not only used to rest the army, but also contains some rare resources for totem crazy orcs brought from their hometown of dahuangyuan in the West. They were originally brought from their hometown to take root and develop the tribe in this place. Now they are all destroyed. It''s killing.


    "Find out the insects. I''ll skin them one by one as a sacrifice."


    The black fog roared when it woke up.


    The army of totem mad orcs rose in fury.


    At this time, three embarrassed figures broke into the army and came to the black fog and many tribal chiefs.


    "Woo woo, I had a miscarriage."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Clan leaders are full of fog and water. If you have no children, go to find your father. Why do you want us?


    "There''s a group of Terran cavalry who killed Baba Baba and our soldiers, Bata, Bata..."


    Listening to the narration of the comer, black fog eyes show sharp, he knows who is the murderer who destroyed the army.


    "The whole army set out."


    "Roar."

 Chapter 806

    In the vast fertile plain, the totem crazy orcs in the temporary camps of totem tribes and the new settlement camps of totem tribes are in a panic.


    I don''t know when, on the plain appeared a burning, killing and plundering Terran cavalry troops, every place, must be life lost.


    In the last three days, four tribal camps previously assigned to occupy land for development have been destroyed, and thousands of charcoal coated orcs and nearly ten thousand totem beasts have been killed, but the Terran cavalry is intact.


    Because of the destruction of the original camp, the totem orcs set up a large but crude camp three kilometers away from the edge of the Everglades for the totem tribe who had just come out of the Everglades.


    At this time, the camp has accommodated no less than 20000 people, and the voices are noisy.


    At lunch time, dozens of totem crazy orcs with different skin color get a bowl of food from the big pot and squat together to eat and chat. Naturally, the topic is what happened these days.


    A grey skin totem Orc snored the soup in the bowl, took a bite of the burnt meat and said:


    "what''s the matter? Why hasn''t our army found them yet?"


    The black totem Orc next to him said:


    "definitely not, otherwise, there would not have been another tribe pushed by the Horde yesterday


    "What''s this? You know, our tribe just came out of the Everglades yesterday, but on the way to the temporary camp here, we saw a piece of plaster field. Do you know what it is?" One of the green gods said mysteriously.


    "What?" Asked the red skinned man curiously.


    "Meat mud field."


    "Hiss, true or false."


    Red skin took a cold breath, then quickly ate the burnt meat in the hand.


    "Really, really, I also secretly went to see the scene, it''s just terrible, basically all stepped on the ground to go, not a corpse in good condition, easily rubbed can be directly when the ball under the pot fried."


    "More than that. As far as I know, there are at least three places like this."


    "That means three tribes have been destroyed."


    "That Terran army is not going to brush us."


    "Of course not. I''ll be caught by our army if I want to stay here."


    "Well, because of this Terran cavalry, at least a dozen small tribes are trapped in the swamp now. They are waiting to find enough tribes to come out together or to be met by the army."


    "Who said no, our tribe just arrived yesterday, and it was only when the United Army came that we dared to come here. We started earlier, and we don''t know how many tribes will be blocked behind us."


    Green skin shook her head and sighed, and then said:


    "besides, we saw the Terran cavalry troops in the distance. The army sent 2000 people to chase them. I thought that the Terran army was finished, but when I went to inquire yesterday, I found out that it was the people we sent out. Except for a few who ran fast and were not killed, all the others stepped in the mud."


    Red skin stares big eyes, "so ferocious, don''t say the Terran is very weak and easy to bully, is it fake?"


    "Who knows, we really defeated 100000 Terran troops with 30000 before, and only a few hundred people died. Maybe this Terran army is different."


    "What the hell."


    "If it goes on like this, I want to go back to my hometown in the wilderness."


    "Our patriarch has said that if the army can''t destroy the Terran army in two days, we will go back. After all, our tribe has a small population. Dozens of people will die here. If anything happens in our hometown, we will destroy the tribe."


    "That''s the idea of our patriarch."


    "It''s not easy to come out once. It took a lot of effort to move this time. If you just settle down and move again, you won''t be able to accept it."


    "Well, I wish I could come later. At least I''ll come back when the army has wiped out the cavalry."


    "There''s no way. I''ll come out in a hurry. I''ll meet you in a hurry." Red skin sighed.


    It''s like buying stocks. A few days ago, I heard about the sharp rise of the profit market. The inside news said that it would last for a long time. I rushed to prepare the money and put it in today. Coincidentally, the global financial crisis has fallen and set up.


    "I didn''t come here when I knew it. I said that the new world is rich in resources, but the result is not as stable as my hometown."


    "Is that what you don''t want to do? If you don''t leave, it will be miserable for you to live alone with those who support the sacrifice. "


    The people who went back from here last time brought the news of a great victory. They also said that there were abundant resources here, and the two legged sheep were good for hunting. They were very suitable for training totem animals. They were tempted. Later, because of this, the tribal head and the sacrificial rites had a conflict. One side wanted to move the clan, and the other side insisted on not letting go of the ancestral land. It was very noisy, and their supporters all fought. Later, they couldn''t agree and fought again If you win or lose, you decide to stay and go.


    If you go back at this time, you will definitely be ridiculed, and your status in the clan will decline a lot. Maybe you will be bullied because of the previous contradictions.A black totem crazy Orc said heartlessly: "it''s a big deal to support sacrifice."


    As soon as his words came out, the little fellow of the same clan next to him gave up, threw the bowl, grabbed the black skin and beat him.


    "Well, you Wuzai, watch the fight."


    "If you''re afraid, fight."


    Other totem crazy orcs, holding bowls, continue to squat and eat while watching, which is a rare entertainment.


    "Do you think the broth and barbecue are a little sour?"


    "Why, I can''t eat any more. Some of them will be good, but they will be gone in a few days."


    "Why?"


    "What else can we do? We don''t have much food. What we eat now is all the food stored by the army before."


    "It''s rich in resources here, isn''t it? Won''t you go and catch the changed beast? "


    "There are no mutant animals here. They were hunted by the army earlier. There are also abundant resources, which means that there are many Terrans. But now we can''t settle down, and the army is busy catching that Terran army. How can we go out and plunder resources?"


    "Really, I can''t even eat a mouthful of fresh meat."


    "if you want to eat fresh, you can see that the army suck up."


    "if not suck?"


    "if we don''t suck up, we''ll have to eat the soil in a few days."


    "Well, by the way, I saw the army go out this morning. Do you think you can find the Terran cavalry today?"


    "I don''t know where to go."


    "Do you think that Terran cavalry will attack us while the army is away?"


    "Ha ha ha, how can it be? There are so many people on our side. How dare they come? If they do come, they will win."


    As soon as the words were heard, there were several explosions not far away, and then the shrill sound broke through the sky and fell into the ears.


    "Enemy attack


    "Here comes the Terran cavalry. Let''s go."

 Chapter 807

    In the woods on a small hillside, Chen Fang looks at the large animal skin tent in the wooden wall of the totem crazy Orc camp in the distance, and he is very happy.


    I really didn''t learn the lesson of last time, and it was so densely arranged.


    "When will the attack begin, my lord?"


    The general cavalry commander looked at the dense totem Orc camp and swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    On one side, the commander of the awakened cavalry was also nervous. Behind him, a group of cavalry with camouflaged branches looked around like thieves. The atmosphere of the whole army was very tense. It was not like the terrifying Terran army among totem maniacs. On the contrary, it was like a hasty army being chased and killed.


    Chen Fang didn''t answer. He felt his chin and looked at the totem crazy Orc camp in the distance, thinking.


    After a while, Chen Fang asked, "have the scouts returned?"


    "Not yet."


    "Then wait."


    The two cavalry commanders listened and immediately ordered their men to step up their guard.


    "Spread out, search for me within a kilometer radius, check on the tree, poke me where there is a hole, and report any disturbance."


    "You guys, go and protect the adults. If you encounter a stream arrow or something, you can use your body to block it."


    With the order of two cavalry commanders, the cavalry began to move.


    Five thousand people have turned over all the ground within a kilometer range. Whenever there is a pit or hole on the ground, no matter how big or small, they will stab it one by one with weapons. Moreover, when this person has just finished stabbing, the next person who comes along will stab it again, come and go, making a hole the size of a fist so that it can hide into one person. This kind of operation makes people laugh and cry.


    At the same time, more than a dozen cavalry ran to Chen Fang and surrounded him with a solemn and careful look. As soon as there was any movement, they immediately showed their weapons and shields, with a high degree of tension.


    Chen Fang, surrounded by more than a dozen big men on horseback, because the big man who protected him was close and airtight, all he breathed were the exhaust fumes from the nearby knights, and all he smelled were the rancid smell that he hadn''t taken a bath for more than ten days.


    Scratching his head, Chen Fang is embarrassed to open his mouth and drive away those who are kind-hearted to protect himself. He can only bear it.


    "Dizzy, I should not have emphasized that before I knew it."


    In the last ten days, the cavalry troops have won many heads and destroyed many totem Orc camps. However, the number of enemies they face is no more than 1000. They have won many victories. Now the cavalry troops are not as afraid of totem orcs as before.


    However, Chen Fangsheng was afraid that because of several victories, his cavalry would not be afraid of totem crazy orcs any more, and at the same time he would be arrogant. So he would give psychological counseling for one hour every time after the war, warning everyone not to be arrogant and careless, saying that totem crazy orcs are not vegetarians. If they meet the other party''s big army or act carelessly, they will be killed by the regiment, and the whole army The team is supported by him, and everyone will be finished as soon as he dies.


    There is a strong emphasis on prudence in these words, as well as on his own importance.


    After several battles, the cavalry naturally understood that without Chen Fang''s special skills, they could not have sacrificed only a few unfortunate men. They naturally understood Chen Fang''s importance to everyone. After Chen Fang''s constant brainwashing for many days, they put Chen Fang''s life safety first and carried out excessive protection.


    Every time after the war, the psychological counseling really dampened the arrogance of the soldiers who had been inflated because of many victories. They didn''t get carried away by the victories, but felt that they and their friends were invincible. They had the idea that they could ignore the number of totem crazy orcs.


    However, because of this, the morale and spirit of the Ever Victorious division were not reflected in this cavalry unit. On the contrary, Chen Fang''s incessant brainwashing developed a very cautious attitude towards all soldiers.


    it''s really self inflicted.


    Chen Fang covered his nose and breathed, laughing at himself.


    "My Lord, the scouts are back."


    "Say it."


    "The totem Orc army left in the morning, and now there are only a few hundred soldiers left at the camp."


    "Most of them are new tribes now. They look very tired because they have been on the road for days in the Everglades."


    Chen Fang nodded, "how far has the totem Orc army gone?"


    "About seventy or eighty miles."


    "So far away." Chen Fang was a little surprised at the speed of the other side''s March.


    "Should be found out that we deliberately sent out the suspect, in a hurry to intercept, so the road to run Said the commander of the awakened.


    Before he came here, Chen Fang let a hundred cavalry horsetails lead the branches and spread the soil all over the sky. As bait for the suspicious soldiers, he wandered around in one place. His idea was to let the totem crazy Orc army find out and lure them out of the camp.


    Since the totem Orc army is far away from the camp, Chen Fang doesn''t hesitate to give orders.


    "Assemble the troops and prepare for action.""Yes."


    Moments later, the cavalry assembled.


    "Come on, follow me to the camp. I''m afraid of those totem crazy orcs. Let them get out of the fertile plain." Chen Fang gave a big drink.


    The cavalry and soldiers responded in a storm.


    When the troops went down the hillside and were far away from the totem Orc camp, they didn''t move very fast, because the cavalry had branches on their bodies to camouflage, which looked like a moving bush from a distance.


    The totem crazy Orc camp was surrounded by wooden walls, and there was no sentry tower. Moreover, Chen Fang and his cavalry troops were still on the side, so they were not found by the totem crazy orcs.


    When the cavalry approached 3000 meters from the totem crazy Orc camp, Chen Fang ate ten gold coins and released the reduced art of war array, which could weaken the sense of existence of the troops, so as to prevent the possibility of being discovered by the totem crazy orcs when the troops approached the camp.


    But as the cavalry moved closer and closer to the camp, the shock of the ground caught the attention of the remaining totem Orc soldiers.


    "What''s the matter? Was there an earthquake?"


    "It''s not like that. Earthquakes don''t shake."


    "I feel it''s coming from there. Go and have a look."


    Several totem Orc soldiers walked around the wooden wall in the direction of the vibration.


    "What''s that?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t see clearly. It''s like geothermal distorts the air."


    "Something''s wrong. It''s not so hot now. How can it be like the wilderness in my hometown?"


    Several totem crazy Orc soldiers were puzzled to look at the vague place one hundred meters away, some confused.


    One of the totem mad orcs squints his eyes because he is curious. After a moment, the blur and twist become clear. Then he yells in fright.


    "Hell, that''s a Terran cavalry."


    "What."


    With his cry, the other totem crazy orcs were surprised and quickly looked over.


    I don''t know if it''s because I was reminded that all of a sudden, the places that were vague at first became clear.


    Only a few thousand people with red light on their bodies are rapidly approaching. Just after a while, they are only 100 meters away from the camp.


    In the face of a large number of Terran cavalry, several totem crazy Orc soldiers ran and screamed.


    "Enemy attack


    "Arrow array, rise."


    Chen Fang, who rushed to the front, saw the wooden wall dozens of meters in front of him. He ate ten gold coins and changed the art of war.


    With the traction of the red current connected to the cavalry, the whole cavalry changed into an arrow shape in an orderly way.


    "Touch"


    looking down from a high altitude, we can see that the arrows of the art of war formation hit the wall, and the broken wood flew down. Chen Fang led his troops into the totem crazy Orc camp, and then several fire plant bombs assigned to others by Chen Fang were thrown out by the cavalry on the edge of the flank.


    The explosion roared, and there was a sea of fire.

 Chapter 808

    "The Terran troops are coming in. Let''s go."


    "Kill them, there''s meat to eat."


    The totem orcs who stayed near the wooden wall saw the cavalry breaking through the wall, and their instinct roared. They took out their weapons and rushed forward to stop them.


    However, all the totem crazy orcs who come forward just wave out their weapons, and they are violently crushed by the cavalry under the blessing of the art of war array.


    After the cavalry, the ground was muddy.


    After so many waves, they lost a lot of lives. Other totem crazy orcs saw that the Terran cavalry was unstoppable, so some people began to run. They might feel that their behavior did not conform to the usual tradition, and they would be despised in the future, so they called while running, attracting a few cowards to run with them, and even if they were looked down upon by others, they could have a companion.


    "Run, I can''t stop it."


    Sure enough, it wasn''t one or two who were afraid, but a timid little friend ran with him.


    The crowd, which was originally quite dense, became sparse, which made it more pleasant for the Terran cavalry to fight.


    Under the leadership of Chen Fang, the cavalry galloped in the totem crazy Orc camp, invincible and unstoppable. Under the absolute crush, the totem crazy orc, who has always been known for being brainless and hard, was scared and fled in a hurry.


    This time, as usual, Chen Fang led the awakened cavalry to rush forward, pushing like a bulldozer, where the tent collapsed, while the ordinary cavalry with core rifles followed to shoot, pick up heads and set fire.


    In this way, they pushed forward to the middle of the camp, and the cavalry troops just stepped out of a flat road on the road lined with tents, with flames on both sides.


    Is this totem crazy Orc camp just washed down by Chen Fang?


    Of course not.


    After the initial chaos, the totem orcs have retreated to the other end of the camp. It seems that some people are taking the lead and gathering. The number of totem orcs has reached thousands, and there are still totem orcs running from nearby to join.


    "KaKa"


    seeing this, Chen Fang took out 30 gold coins to eat again to maintain the art of war array, and summoned the tree demon soldiers and big and small Joe.


    The Knights of war are arranged in the front row of the formation by Chen Fang, and the jungle hunter is in the back.


    "Give it to me. We can''t get them together."


    "No


    A roar echoed.


    Chen Fang rushed over with his cavalry.


    Three hundred meters away, a red totem crazy ORC was gathering. He had a braided head, a mouth of fierce teeth, and a necklace made of eight children''s skulls hanging around his neck. His body was big and his neck was thick. He was three meters tall, and he was very big. He was holding a sword saber.


    Red totem crazy Orc see Chen Fang with cavalry rushed to drink loudly.


    "The totem warrior of bison tribe, put it on top of me."


    "The others have guns, throw guns, and shoot arrows."


    As his voice fell, the gray totem warrior with a hundred and a half heads fused with a cow''s head squeezed out of the crowd with a huge wooden stake, stood in the front, and held the stake flat in front of him as a shield, ready to block.


    The totem crazy orcs who have the means to attack from a distance behind also pick up the long-range weapons, such as throwing guns, bows and arrows, ready to cast.


    As the Terran cavalry gets closer and closer, when the distance between the two sides comes to 100 meters, the red totem Orc waves and drinks.


    "Let it go."


    "Whew"


    the sound of breaking through the air rang out, and dense arrows, spears and spears fell towards Chen Fang''s cavalry array.


    "Lift shield"


    Chen Fang drinks high.


    Hoo


    all cavalry raise their shields.


    Chen Fang ate ten gold coins.


    "Fish scale formation."


    In the process of changing the array, only the marginal cavalry ran. At the same time, the hexagonal mirror that protected themselves and the whole body of the cavalry emerged from the shield they held. The edge of the mirror was connected with the prism of the companions around them. The whole cavalry formed a huge dense scale defense mirror.


    "Ding Ding"


    the falling arrows and spears were shot directly, and no one was injured.


    After guarding against the long-range attack of the totem crazy orc, Chen Fang also attacks back and orders the tree demon warrior to serve with a javelin.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Qiao, the jungle Hunter instantly throws all his javelins. In the middle of the air, Xiao Qiao uses the group splitting skill to split all his javelins from one to ten and fall into the totem crazy Orc square. He not only kills many people, but also grows wild vines after landing. He entangles the totem crazy orcs nearby and makes him happy They can''t move.


    The red totem Orc who commanded the attack was shocked, but there was no time for him to be surprised. However, at a distance of 100 meters, Chen Fang and his cavalry had rushed in front of him.


    "Hold on."


    "Drink."


    Before the battle, the totem soldiers of the bison tribe were tense, and their tendons came out, ready to resist the impact.


    However, Bai gei, like a sand castle, was knocked off without supporting for a second.As soon as the front row strides, those who are still tied by the vine behind will suffer, and they will be knocked down and trampled by the cavalry without any resistance.


    The cavalry troops, like bulldozers, are unstoppable in the process of entering the crowd. They will level all the obstacles on the way forward.


    Some totem crazy orcs try to fall to the ground and hold the horse''s legs, in order to trip some people and cause a chain reaction, so that the rear of the Terran cavalry will stumble, cross the formation and stop the charging momentum of the cavalry.


    It''s no use. The front row are the war knights. They can''t hold their legs if you want.


    Without waiting for the totem crazy orcs to reach out, the war knight flexibly adjusted his pace, dodged the opponent''s hand, and at the same time, directly stepped on the opponent''s head, hydraulic hammer smashed the melon, split, red and white burst on the ground.


    The red totem orcs are desperate. How can they fight.


    The momentum of the other side''s charge can''t be stopped at all. The whole army can''t be separated like an iron plate. The front row is like an iron wall. Even if someone takes the initiative to die, he can''t even hold his horse''s legs. As long as he dares to stand in the way of the other side''s advance, he will be trampled into mud.


    The red totem Orc is at a loss. He doesn''t know how to deal with this Terran cavalry like iron.


    In a daze, he suddenly saw some clever guys climbing to the tent, ready to jump to catch people when the Terran cavalry passed by. His eyes were bright, but soon they were dark.


    "Biubiu"


    with the sound of intensive core rifles, the totem crazy orcs who stand on the tent and want to pounce are directly beaten into a sieve, planted the tent, and then are trampled into the ground by the roaring Terran cavalry, together with the tent.


    The red totem crazy Orc roars at this. He can''t help it and wants to fight.


    "Drink"


    burst of gas, red skin crazy orcs appear a lot of brown red bone spines, it looks like a hedgehog.


    He waved his machete and burst out with all his strength. He rushed up like a red lightning bolt, but soon he was knocked back like a marble smashing against the wall.


    "Damn it."


    After several laps on the ground, the red totem Orc raised his head to the sky and let out a despairing roar. Then he put a long gun through his neck. Then his head fell over and left the world with a full stomach.


    After he fell down, the totem crazy orcs who had managed to organize and gather together were scattered, and then there was no chance to gather together again.


    Under the leadership of Chen Fang, the Terran cavalry ran rampant in the settlement camp of the totem crazy Orc tribe. Two hours later, they flattened the camp and finally left, leaving only some totem crazy orcs who fled and watched in the distance, trembling.

 Chapter 809

    Black fog was in a bad mood. When he found that there were only 100 Terran cavalry pursuing him, and his horsetail was tied to a branch, he knew that he had been tricked, and he had a foreboding feeling in his heart.


    "No, come on."


    Black fog hastened to order.


    "What''s the matter? I''m almost catching up."


    Some tribal chiefs are not happy.


    Although the number of Terran knights in front of us is small, they are also pieces of meat. Other people can''t get it. How can they be the patriarchs? It''s a pity that they just give up the meat.


    "After a fart, the new camp will be gone."


    Black fog really wants to kill these idiots with one blow.


    Nima, the Terrans are really dirty. They don''t dare to fight head-on. They only play tricks to steal their homes.


    How many times is this?


    It seems to be the third time to count the previous one in Raofeng city.


    Heiwu thinks that he is a man with brains, but he has been cheated by the same trick again and again. Now he doubts his intelligence.


    No, it''s not that I''m not smart, it''s that they''re too cunning.


    Damn, who is so smart? It must be the wise sage in the Terran. Otherwise, how can you calculate me.


    Black fog self-regulation.


    But is that true?


    Definitely not.


    Chen Fang, who has repeatedly come up with ideas to steal, is clever. Obviously not.


    No matter how many times, his operation technique is very rough, as long as you pay a little attention to it, you can avoid it. For example, this time, spread scouts, find the Terran troops, and then move. As long as you keep an eye on the cavalry, no matter how you operate, you will not be stolen.


    Since Chen Fang is not smart, it means that Heiwu''s brain is not so smart. He''s just smarter among a group of easily fooled idiots. He has a strong sense of achievement in a race with low intelligence, which means that he is just like that.


    No, it''s because the self-esteem of black fog doesn''t allow it.


    In fact, the performance of Chen Fang''s Terran cavalry and the totem alliance led by black fog in this fertile plain is just rookies pecking each other, just war rookies. Chen Fang relies on the historical and cultural influence of previous flower growers, and is only a few steps higher than black fog in level.


    When Heiwu saw Chen Fang''s cavalry decoy and realized that his hometown was likely to be stolen, he quickly transferred his troops back, but it was too late.


    It was half a day after the delay in pursuing the decoy cavalry and coming to the circuit. When they hurried back, they saw the burned camp.


    Black fog looked at the destroyed camp, chest a stuffy, a mouthful of old blood gushing out, turned over and fell into a coma.


    When he woke up, it was dark.


    "Where are we moving now?" Black fog asked weakly.


    When several tribal chiefs saw the black fog, they woke up and surrounded them.


    When someone heard his question, he pointed to the ruins of the camp not far away and said, "no, we''ll have a rest after you faint."


    "Kekeke"


    after hearing this, black fog coughed suddenly.


    "How can you stay where you are? If the Terran cavalry doesn''t leave, they will hide nearby and rush over."


    A patriarch scratched his head and said, "that''s not just killing them, so we don''t have to look for them."


    As soon as Heiwu heard it, he felt that he was worried. With tens of thousands of troops together, there were only a few Terran cavalry. It was a dead end.


    However, the black fog was still a little uneasy. After a glance at the dark hill in the distance, he said:


    "did you send someone to look around?"


    "Is it necessary? No matter how strong the Terran cavalry is, they should pay a high price for breaking our camp. They must have run far away and can''t stay nearby. " Said a patriarch.


    Black fog is right to think about it.


    The other party stole a wave of homes. Under normal thinking, they should leave immediately with the wounded. It''s impossible to linger around.


    What''s the matter with you? Are you afraid of being overcast?


    No way.


    I just think I should be careful. Well, it must be so.


    The black fog comforts itself in my heart.


    But he always felt that something was wrong, but now he was dizzy, but he didn''t remember.


    It''s me. The black fog shakes my head.


    After a few words with several tribal chiefs, Heiwu felt that he was very weak and wanted to sleep, so he ended the conversation.


    "You go and have a rest. I''ll sleep a little longer."


    Several patriarchs didn''t say much and left each other.


    How many of the Terran cavalry died this time?


    Black fog suddenly thought of this problem, opened his eyes to close, wanted to ask, but saw that all the people were gone, and he couldn''t hold it, so he closed his mouth and went to sleep.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. The totem crazy orcs without the camp are sleeping around the campfire. Today, they have been running a lot and are very tired. They fall into deep sleep one after another.Tens of thousands of people stay together. In addition, there are no mutated creatures in the fertile plain, which is not as dangerous as the great wilderness in the west of their hometown. They need to be alert to being taken away by wolves in the middle of the night, which makes them feel very safe. Therefore, the totem Orc army does not even have a sentry.


    One hundred meters away from the rest place of the totem Orc army, the dry grass and sand blown by the night wind fluttered in the air for a moment, and then pasted on it like an invisible wall, vaguely depicting a little outline.


    Needless to say, this is a Terran cavalry unit using the Hidden Art of war.


    But why are they here?


    It turned out that after the camp was leveled, Chen Fang and his cavalry returned to the hillside where they had hidden before.


    The reason why he didn''t go was that he continued to use the art of war array, which made the cavalry and mount accumulate a lot of fatigue. Once he removed the art of war array, he would be tired. In order to let people and horses rest, he went back to the hillside to rest.


    Chen Fang is not afraid to stay here and be found by the totem crazy Orc army, because this hillside is unique and conspicuous on this flat boundary. He chose here with the idea that the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    In fact, he was lucky. If he had not fainted in the dark fog and had a group of clever tribal chiefs, the Terran cavalry would have been discovered by the scouts sent by the other side.


    Just like this, he happened to see the totem crazy Orc army resting in place without transferring. At the same time, Chen Fang raised the idea of whether he could take advantage of it.


    "Bah, bah, why so much sand."


    "Keep quiet. I want to die. Wake up the totem crazy Orc and see if I don''t deal with you."


    The commander of the awakened cavalry whispered at the voice of the cavalry.


    The voice of the cavalry head a shrink, quickly shut up, Gulu a, the mouth of the sand and saliva swallow down.


    Turning his head, the commander of the awakened cavalry turned to Chen Fang, his voice was very light, and said anxiously:


    "my Lord, do you really want to fight? They don''t even have a watchman. It''s exaggerating


    This army had a rest at night, and even the watchmen didn''t arrange it. It''s so suspicious.


    Chen Fang, wearing night vision glasses and holding his chin, carefully observed the totem crazy orcs 100 meters away and said:


    "don''t worry, I see, they really have to sleep. They are really a group of stupid and bold people. What a big heart."


    "And we''ll fight as much as we can. As long as we''re not surrounded, there will be no danger."


    "All right."


    , you are the boss. You has the final say.


    The commander of the awakened cavalry said nothing more.


    Chen Fang waved to the troops to continue to move slowly. When they were 50 meters away from the outside of the totem Orc army, they began to release the art of war.


    "Kill."

 Chapter 810

    A thousand riders charge like a wave.


    Suddenly, the trampling sound of horse''s hooves wakes the sleeping trampling orcs.


    In the dream, I sat in shock. I just opened my eyes, but I was trampled back by the horse''s hooves.


    The cavalry trampled on it, whistling past, leaving a dead body.


    "Enemy attack."


    The shrill cry reverberated in the night sky, and the place where the original silence was sleeping was suddenly noisy.


    Someone who just woke up with a dim head looked at his companions standing around and asked blankly.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong."


    Some people who heard the cry asked, "enemy, where is the enemy?"


    "Over there, over there, it''s the Terran cavalry."


    "Damn it, they are so brave that they just attacked us."


    "Brothers, kill me."


    Totem orcs are more than they think. When they wake up and see the enemy, they rush up.


    Those who are not clear headed and can''t figure out the current situation, who want to cut people but can''t find the enemy, who see where the enemy is but only focus on their own, are in a mess and out of order.


    In this case, the totem orcs can''t cause any trouble to the Terran cavalry at all.


    Under the leadership of Chen Fang, the cavalry pushed all the way. Just like bowling, they made the totem crazy orcs to lie down one by one and never get up again.


    In this way, Chen Fangcai rushed through the totem crazy Orc army and went back and forth two times. Chen Fangcai and his cavalry went away, leaving behind a lot of grief.


    Black fog was also awakened. In the noise, he summoned his men to rush to the edge of the army all the way to the scene of the incident. But even though he reflected quickly, it took him a lot of time to gather enough people. In the past, he could only see the back of the Terran cavalry leaving.


    "Ah, damn it, where did these Terran cavalry come from?"


    The angry black fog subconsciously looked at the black hillside full of trees in the distance, regretting that he didn''t send someone to have a look before.


    Just then, several tribal chiefs rushed to him.


    "What''s the matter? Where did this Terran cavalry come from?"


    "What''s the use of saying this now, chief black fog, what should we do now?"


    "Yes, do you want to go after it?"


    Black fog looked at the tribal chiefs who had no idea and wanted to kill them.


    I''ve been misled by these guys who have done more than they have done.


    If they had not believed their self righteous words before, they would have sent people to check nearby, and there would have been no incident of sneak attack at night.


    Black fog was very angry, but he didn''t dare to spray out in front of these guys, because he didn''t say a word to a group of temporary troops. If he made each other look ugly, he would not want to command anyone in the future.


    "No more chasing. Treat the wounded and see how many dead and injured they are." Said the Black Mist, rubbing his brows.


    While scanning these patriarchs by the way, Heiwu suddenly found that there was no one left, and asked, "where''s perricu?"


    Several tribal chiefs looked at each other and shook their heads.


    One of them said suspiciously, "I just saw him. It''s strange."


    Suddenly, a tribal patriarch pointed to the distance and said:


    "wait, look over there, is someone leading the troops to chase the Terran troops."


    Black fog squinted in the past, only to see a group of fuzzy figures disappearing rapidly in the night, vaguely can see the shape of half human and half beast.


    "He won''t take the beast body and all the cavalry of the tribe to chase him."


    After hearing this, Heiwu was in a mess and called to his men.


    "Go to the rest place of the cavalry and see if there is anyone else."


    His men ran away in a hurry.


    Damn, don''t follow all of them.


    Anxiously waiting for a while, his men ran back.


    "Patriarch, no one."


    Gan, this damned guy.


    Black fog in situ scolded, from time to time also covered his chest gasping, emotion is very excited.


    Several tribal chiefs around didn''t know why black fog was so angry and excited, so they took a group of people to chase and kill. What''s wrong?


    "Don''t be so angry. Perricu and his cavalry may be able to kill the Terran cavalry."


    "Yes, yes, even if it can''t be wiped out for a while, it should be able to wipe out part of it."


    Several tribal chiefs soothed the black fog.


    Looking at these guys who had no intelligence quotient, black fog couldn''t hold back his temper any longer.


    "A bunch of idiots, idiots who feed their brains to totem beasts."


    "What do you know? The man who led the Terran cavalry was very cunning. He sneaked into the camp, ambushed at night, and made sure. I''m afraid that the other party''s sneak attack will not only kill people, but also induce us to separate troops to pursue and then intercept. I''m afraid that perricu will never come back.""It''s ok if he dies. If the 3000 tribal cavalry can''t come back, we''ll be chased all over the place by the Terran cavalry, just like mice."


    Several tribal chiefs in the tribal United Army perform their own duties, and perricu leads all the animal totem soldiers in the army as cavalry units. If the cavalry units are taken down, only the infantry troops will be very passive, especially in the plain terrain, which can''t catch up and escape.


    After hearing this, the heads of the tribes turned their lips and looked disbelieving. They were also unhappy with black fog''s scolding.


    "You look down on our soldiers too much. No matter how strong the Terran cavalry is, it''s impossible to chase us out."


    "Yes, you say that perricu will never come back. You think how low the combat effectiveness of our cavalry is."


    "Are Terran cavalry strong? If it''s very strong, we won''t have no fighting power last time. "


    "Heiwu clan leader, you are so thoughtful."


    "When it''s over, I''ll send someone to treat the wounded first. Now it''s still dark. I''ll catch up and wait for perricu to catch the Terran cavalry and have a good meal."


    "Yes, yes, let''s go."


    Several tribal chiefs just said a few words and left.


    Black fog''s face turned black into carbon. Looking at the back of those who left, his eyes almost burst out fire.


    Standing in place for a while, black fog finally shoulder a span, a deep sigh.


    I was just impulsive, so I shouldn''t swear. Now, even if I say something later, no one will listen to me.


    , "I hope Periku can give the awesome troop troop of the Terran to the force, otherwise..."


    It''s not that he is depressed and thinks that his cavalry is not effective. He believes that even the two and three times of the Terran cavalry can''t beat his own cavalry in frontal combat. He is really afraid that the man in charge of the Terran cavalry will launch a premeditated attack.


    Ever since he met this mysterious Terran cavalry, he was led by the nose and played around. He stole his home twice and attacked at night. He deeply felt that the leader of the Terran cavalry was not simple, and it was difficult to ensure that the cavalry who chased him would not have an accident.


    "Shall we send troops to meet you?"


    Black fog shook his head and gave up.


    In fact, just now when he learned that perricu was chasing out with the tribal cavalry, Heiwu had this idea, but he was so angry by several clan leaders that he forgot to swear.


    Now it''s all right. I think people are still angry when I go to find them. Some people have asked me whether I want to catch up with them before, but I rejected them when I didn''t know that perricu was going to catch up with them. Now I go to find them to send troops together, and I won''t agree. Maybe I''ll make sarcastic remarks.


    Thinking, black fog suddenly gave a wry smile.


    "I almost forgot. I''ve been focusing on that cavalry all the time, ignoring that there''s another Terran army."


    "It seems that this time the enemy is really in the trap. The cavalry attack at night to lure the enemy, and then the Terran army ambush."


    The more he thought about it, the more right he felt that the attack was a conspiracy of the Terran army.


    "No, we can''t let perricu die. We have to take care of him."


    If you decide to pursue them, you have to find a helper. If he is the only one who leads people, it will be more than a few hundred people from his own tribe. That''s certainly not enough. If you go there, you will be killed.


    He turned to the tribal chiefs, but to no avail. Just as he had expected before, they would not pay any attention to his sincere apology.


    On the way back, the dejected black fog turned to the direction of the swamp and was silent.

 Chapter 811

    It''s exciting to sneak attack and take advantage of it.


    At least two or three thousand totem crazy orcs were killed in that fight. Chen Fang was very happy.


    If only I could do it a few more times.


    Chen Fang''s heart is not enough to think.


    Of course, this is impossible, even if the totem crazy Orc brain is not good, after a loss, it is impossible not to pay attention to it.


    Chen Fang began to think about what to do next to weaken the totem Orc army step by step.


    If only we could kill the cavalry of the other side''s beast totem soldiers, so that we could take the cavalry troops to carry out the guerrilla warfare strategy with the guideline of "enemy advance, enemy retreat, enemy chase, enemy garrison, enemy harass, enemy fatigue, enemy fight", and nibble away the orc Army step by step, until we completely annihilate or drive the totem crazy orcs out of the fertile plain.


    Just as Chen Fang was thinking about how to fight next, the general cavalry commander ran to him.


    "My Lord, the totem crazy orcs are catching up from behind. It''s the totem warrior of the animal body, or it won''t be so fast."


    After hearing this, Chen Fang immediately turned his car and drove to the back of the troops. When he got to the back, he saw that there were about 3000 totem fighters pursuing him.


    "It''s really sleepy. Someone gave me a pillow."


    Chen fangle is so happy that he can do whatever he wants.


    "Leave it alone and keep running." Chen Fang said lightly.


    The general cavalry commander nodded.


    Chen Fang, who has been paying attention to the pursuit of soldiers in the rear, found that the totem soldiers were divided because of their physical strength. Those with enough physical strength continued to run, while those with insufficient physical strength showed that they were tired and fell behind. The totem soldiers, who were originally still concentrated, were pulled into the front, middle and back three sections.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang said to the general cavalry commander around him:


    "order the troops to slow down and look tired."


    "My Lord, do you want to eat these totem warriors? Is it too risky Said the general cavalry commander anxiously.


    Unlike the enemies in the past, this time all the pursuers are totem warriors. Their combat effectiveness is very different from that of ordinary totem orcs. Moreover, they are also cavalry. There is no chance that they can escape if they can''t fight. Needless to say, the whole army will be destroyed if they are not careful.


    "Don''t worry too much. If there are multiple numbers of totem crazy orcs, I won''t work hard, but they are only 60% of our troops. I''m sure."


    The general cavalry commander saw that Chen Fang was very confident, and Chen Fang led them to achieve a series of achievements. Not to say more, he left to go to the commander of the awakened cavalry and give Chen Fang orders.


    After a while, the speed of the cavalry troops who received the order slowed down. However, because they didn''t know how to perform a tired look, the cavalry troops could only perform according to their own understanding. As a result, they appeared one by one on the horse''s back. They were like people who were drunk and rode on horses. As soon as other people saw it, they copied it and followed After learning, it''s like a plague. It spreads like a plague. In the end, the whole cavalry, except Chen Fang, wanders on horseback like seaweed in the current.


    "Pa"


    Chen Fang looked at it and patted himself on the forehead in a tearful way.


    I''m tired. This cavalry is not good at performing.


    Is this fatigue?


    This is drunk, or thousands of people drunk together.


    In particular, there are a few people in the middle, who are shaking around, at least with ease and rhythm. Do you feel like you are suffering from "Crazy" immediately, or are you dancing disco? Are you not afraid of falling off with such fierce movements?


    Chen Fang kneaded the temple and was extremely speechless.


    One moment I was still sitting on my horse, and the next moment I was shaking around like this. The whole team was still doing this. Unless I was a fool, no one could see that there was a problem. How could I fish? I scared the fish away.


    Chen Fang had no choice but to turn his head to see if the totem soldiers were scared away because they noticed something was wrong.


    As a result, much to his surprise, the totem fighters behind not only did not run, but also increased their pursuit speed.


    "Come on, chase me to death. The Terran cavalry can''t do any more. It''s slowing down."


    A totem warrior with the body of lion and beast runs at the front of his army and yells wildly.


    And this man is pereku, the head of the totem Orc cavalry.


    After Chen Fang attacked the army, perricu came up with all the totem cavalry.


    In the past, we could not find this Terran cavalry who constantly attacked the pioneer tribal camp scattered in this area. Every time, they arrived at the scene after the incident.


    Perricu followed the army to the scene, looking at the destroyed camps and the killed people, his anger had been piling up.


    It''s ok if they can''t catch up. Today, they not only steal their homes during the day, but also attack at night and kill people in full view of the public. This makes perricu can''t help it any more. He immediately ordered all the troops and chased the Terran troops who had left for a short time.Because both sides are running on four legs, the distance between them has not been narrowed. Perricu can only hang the Terran cavalry in front of him, but he can''t catch up.


    After chasing more than ten kilometers, perricu was a little tired, so he had the idea that if he could not catch up, he would not catch up, and he would look for a place later.


    But just as he was about to give up, he found that the Terran cavalry in front of him began to sway on the horse''s back one by one.


    Perricu couldn''t understand the situation of the other side. He didn''t feel something wrong with his brain muscles. He just noticed that the speed of the Terran cavalry in front of him slowed down. He thought that the rest of his cavalry were tired and couldn''t run any more, and he was excited.


    "Kill me."


    Perricu yelled excitedly, then drained his last strength and speeded up.


    In his shouting, the totem warrior behind him also accelerated.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Fang opened his mouth for a moment and then recovered.


    "This year''s cavalry can''t play. They thought they were just going to help. As a result, the enemy''s brain is not good, and they were fooled."


    "My God, is there anything more ridiculous?"


    Originally, Chen Fang intended to order the cavalry to stop the bloody performance, but when he turned around and saw that the totem soldiers behind him were catching up like crazy, he gave up and focused on the distance between the two sides.


    Two thousand meters, eighteen hundred Nine hundred meters. That''s enough.


    "The whole army will turn around and prepare to charge."


    Chen Fang yelled loudly. When the cavalry nearby heard it, they also yelled one by one, and then spread it to the whole army.


    Slow down, turn the horse around, and the rear array changes to the front array.


    "Arrow array, rise."


    With the blessing of the art of war array, all the cavalry troops glowed red and ran under the control of a mysterious force. The formation was composed of speed.


    At this time, the two sides were more than 300 meters apart.


    Chen Fang turns over and sits on the summoned Knight of war. He follows big and small Joe from left to right. He takes the tree demon warrior as the front row and charges the totem warrior.


    "Charge."


    Chen Fang yelled, and the lightning current came out of his body, and it was transmitted to other people along the red line current. In the blink of an eye, the lightning current came out of all the troops and all the mounts.


    Then the whole Terran cavalry troops did not have any acceleration process, just like an arrow away from the string, carrying the wind and thunder, rushing to the totem soldiers 100 meters away.

 Chapter 812

    "What the hell? Do you think you can''t escape, so you''re going to work hard? "


    Looking at the Terran cavalry that suddenly turned around, perricu was a little confused, but the other side didn''t run away.


    But soon perricu didn''t care, and a murderous smile hung from the corner of his mouth.


    "This is the best way. If you don''t run away, you won''t waste your energy chasing me."


    At the same time, perricu was secretly happy that if he won this Terran army which brought them a lot of trouble and casualties tonight, he would certainly improve his reputation in other tribes and his voice in the army. Maybe even the top commander of the tribal united army, Heiwu, would have to look at his face.


    Perricu gets excited when he thinks about it.


    "Roar, kill them for me, take them down, and we''ll eat barbecue in place." Pericu yelled.


    Perricu really didn''t know anything about marching and fighting, but he knew that before fighting group fights, he had to make people on his side irritable. Only in this way could he have enough momentum and strong fighting capacity.


    After the camp was destroyed by the abominable Terran cavalry troops, the United Army once fell into famine. Fortunately, it found the mass grave where the old Terran had been killed before, dug up the decaying corpses, cut off the rotten meat and dried it into emergency food, so as to survive the crisis.


    But these emergency food made of rotten meat, no matter in taste or appearance, is very bad. It''s sour and not delicious, and it''s easy to damage the stomach. Sometimes, as soon as I swallow my stomach, it starts to hurt, and I don''t eat much, but it''s not good not to eat it.


    In this case, what can be more exciting than a good meat meal.


    He wanted to have a good meal, so he thought other people were the same, so he went straight.


    Hearing what he said, all totem warriors roared excitedly, and their morale reached the peak. One by one, they would like to rush to the Terran knights, pull them off their horses, chop them to death, end the fight, and have a party to comfort their hunger in the middle of the night.


    The Terran cavalry turned around and the two sides met face to face.


    "Kill


    Perricu is at the front. He wants to win the first head of the battle.


    Then he regretted it.


    The Terran cavalry who turned his horse''s head suddenly burst into a red light. Then there was thunder and lightning on his body. Like lightning, he rushed to his side at a speed of 78 miles.


    I''ll go. Don''t Terran cavalry have to jog to speed up? It''s so unscientific to start off.


    Perricu''s acceleration of the Terran cavalry''s second start zone is a ghost.


    If it''s bad, run.


    As a cavalry, perricu didn''t know how fast he would hit and how hard he would hit. The speed on the opposite side, plus the speed of the other side, he also had wind and thunder on his body. It must have been extraordinary to see that he was so powerful and full of energy. If he got the estimate, he would just play it out. He might not even be able to leave a corpse.


    Aware of the danger, perricu wanted to hide, but it was too late, because he was just too excited and rushed very fast. Now he could not stop under the inertia. After plowing four three meter long ditches on the ground, he was hit, and then Then there''s no more.


    So perricu, who has a name, a surname and a few lines, died in the first place. He didn''t even leave a corpse. Who let him rush in the front.


    When Chen Fang charged with the whole Terran cavalry, the sudden thunder that could shine half the night sky and the roaring wind and thunder of the cavalry really scared many totem soldiers running behind.


    When they saw that the leader at the front of the race, perricu, had been killed in a terrible way, and even had no body, they were all panicked. They wanted to stop in a hurry, but it was not so easy to stop when they rushed up. So they fell, and then the people behind were involved. They fell a large area. Finally, before they got up, they were run over by the Terran cavalry It''s the past.


    It''s miserable to make cakes and mud.


    The totem warrior is miserable, but Chen Fang is very happy.


    Just now, he took the regimental charge launched by the cavalry troops and rushed directly into the totem soldiers. Where he passed, there were many broken limbs and arms. Almost no one survived. Even if he didn''t die under the fierce wind at that time, he would die on the current path.


    The whole process of cutting through the enemy directly from beginning to end is like cutting butter with a hot knife. It''s quite easy and natural.


    When Chen Fang turned around from the beginning to the end, he found that this army was charging, and he directly killed two-thirds of the totem soldiers.


    Chen Fang was a little incredulous, but when he saw that there were only people on both sides and there was only one electric current path left by their troops charging, he had to believe this fact.


    I''ll go. That''s great.


    Even after experiencing the whole process, Chen Fang himself was shocked.


    The regiment''s charge is powerful and irresistible. In addition, the totem soldiers pursue too much under the leadership of perricu. Because of the uneven endurance among individuals, the totem soldiers pull the whole army into noodles after differentiation, forming a long belt. Because of this, the whole force is not concentrated, and can''t resist the charge of the Terran cavalry who has fortified the art of war.The next battle has nothing to say. Chen Fang''s soldiers continue to rush to those totem soldiers who try to gather. They push bowling bottles one by one, from beginning to end. It''s very easy. Chen Fang''s soldiers push horizontally. After a period of time, there are no totem soldiers standing.


    The battle is over.


    A single charge made the situation clear. All the more than 3000 totem fighters who were pursuing were taken, and the pursuit side was intact. Facing this result, Chen Fang couldn''t help praising his smart head.


    Charging skills are integrated into the art of war array, which is his biggest harvest today.


    The reason for this is that his mind suddenly flashed after he used the art of war array.


    Every time he uses the art of war array, Chen Fang always has a feeling that all the objects blessed by the array are like puppets controlled by him. He can think through his mind and do whatever he wants, just like an arm, and he can make every movement precise and uniform.


    At the same time, Chen Fang vaguely felt that the art of war array led by himself was not just as simple as it seemed. The red current line connecting the whole army should have other functions besides transmitting information and making people obey orders.


    Just now, Chen Fang''s brain flashed. He tried to input the source energy into the red current line connecting others, and then released his charging skills. Unexpectedly, he really succeeded.


    The charge skill that only he could use turned into a regimental charge under the influence of the art of war.


    Moreover, unlike Chen Fang when he used the charge alone, the regimental charge would stop when it hit the target. On the contrary, the team would continue to move forward with an irresistible momentum, and the front formation of the flow wind mask was not as smooth as the individual release, but turned into a sharp angle like a sharp cone, and the whole flow wind mask was surrounded by a stream of waves The vigorous wind whirlpool will tear all the people close to it into pieces, which is very powerful.


    In addition, the large electric current path left on the way to the charge is also very terrible. People who don''t step on it will be directly climbed up by the electric current on the ground, but after three breath, they will die directly and become a charred corpse.


    It''s very strong. Do you have it.


    With today''s proofing, Chen Fang feels that he should develop more similar skills in the future and combine them with the art of war.

 Chapter 813

    Black fog is very embarrassed, he lost his right arm body, is lying on a stretcher, was carried by his own people towards the direction of the swamp in a hurry to escape.


    Why, why?


    Black fog looked up at the sky, feeling confused for the next fate of himself and his people, and a burst of regret in his heart.


    Not far behind him, in the totem United remnant army, a group of red glowing Terran knights are wantonly fighting in the crowd.


    "That night, when perricu chased out with all his cavalry, I should have taken someone to meet him. If I had done that at that time, I would not have been beaten now. I have no fighting power, I can only run for my life."


    Well, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have other ideas at that time.


    The black fog sighed bitterly.


    "Patriarch, it''s not your fault. It''s the fault of those tribal patriarchs who don''t listen to you." The members of the black leech tribe carrying the stretcher sighed at the sight of the black fog and said angrily.


    Black fog wry smile shook his head, did not respond, looked up at the sky, do not know what to think.


    Ten days ago, perricu took more than 3000 cavalry out to pursue the Terran cavalry. Black fog felt bad at that time and wanted to take people to meet him.


    However, because he fainted before, several unreliable clan leaders did not arrange search and sentry, so that the army was attacked by the Terran cavalry at night and suffered heavy losses. He was angry and scolded several clan leaders and hated each other.


    Later, Heiwu felt that perricu might be ambushed when he was pursuing. In order to be safe, he went to the tribal chiefs. He didn''t want to be angry.


    At that time, black fog was still very angry. He bowed himself to the door and apologized. What else.


    Finally, because the black fog can''t let go of face and don''t want to be humble, the matter of sending troops to take over is not over.


    In fact, the reason why he couldn''t put down his face at that time was that he had a little fluke mentality and other thoughts.


    What''s the point?


    Let''s talk about the situation of black fog in the orc Horde alliance.


    On the surface of the United Army, he seems to be the boss, or the voice of the whole army, but in fact, few of them really listen to him.


    The reason is not satisfied.


    Because black fog is not the most powerful person in the whole totem Orc alliance, and its own tribe is not the largest one.


    Totem crazy orcs speak with strength. It''s strange that people like him can convince the public when they become the boss.


    What he relied on was the only one who could make a deal with Nanjing crazy Orc and the prince of the Terran. He could help the whole totem crazy orc to gain benefits, so he was elected as the boss and the spokesman.


    At the moment of interests, the black fog is barely able to hold down the heads of other tribes. For the time being, he is the spokesperson of the leader of the United Army, and those tribal heads are obedient to him because of their interests.


    However, due to various accidents, the transaction with the prince of the Terran family failed. Moreover, it was under his command that he could not obtain the benefits that he was about to get. As a result, his reputation plummeted, and many tribal chiefs were dissatisfied.


    Had it not been for the huge interests of the southern orcs, he would have been ousted.


    Because of this interest, Heiwu can barely maintain his identity as the speaker and boss.


    But since the loss of the interests of the Terran, some tribal chiefs have begun to violate his orders or make their own decisions without asking for instructions. His power is not as useful as before.


    It''s like perricu, who leads the soldiers to pursue him without asking for his advice.


    This would not have happened if the interests of the human race had not been lost and the black fog had made a great deal of promises.


    Fortunately, there is a greater interest in the performance of those patriarchs is not so excessive.


    But not necessarily in the future.


    Heiwu believed that he would humbly ask others to send troops to rescue perricu''s cavalry that night, which was good for the whole United Army, but certainly not for him.


    Because this will directly make those tribal chiefs feel that he can''t do without their help.


    Totem crazy orcs are just a group of guys that you step back and push your nose on. Black fog doesn''t even need to think about it. As long as you put your posture, it''s not easy for them to say anything in the future. Even if you take the interests of the South crazy orcs as a threat, it''s useless to estimate, because they know they also need it. This kind of thing is not suitable As a chip to threaten others, unless you don''t want it, but if you don''t want it, why do people still cooperate with you? Only in this interest, people will listen to you. If you don''t want it, you can open the letter directly.


    Black fog is ambitious. Naturally, he will not give up this interest, nor will he allow his position in the tribal joint army to be unstable. But he can do nothing when nothing happens.


    But then he got a chance.


    When the Terran cavalry attacked, perricu led people to pursue him. Black fog thought he was more or less dangerous. In front of him, he sincerely went to find several tribal chiefs to apologize and try to ease up.However, after being rejected by the tribal chiefs, Heiwu was very unhappy and changed his mind. He suddenly thought that perricu''s death might be an opportunity for him to consolidate the position of speaker in the United Army.


    You think, I''ve reminded you for a long time that something will happen, but you don''t pay attention to it. If something really happens, who is responsible?


    It''s not him anyway.


    It is a common truth in the world that those who make mistakes are not upright.


    So when he was rejected, he just went away and didn''t care so much. On the contrary, he was looking forward to perricu''s death in his heart, so that he could have a chance to let the tribal chiefs listen again.


    As for the death of their own cavalry, it may make the whole army extremely passive in the face of the Terran cavalry in the future. The black fog no longer thinks about it. Be careful. As long as you are in a group, the Terran cavalry will not dare to come.


    The bottom decides the head. If you have tasted the fragrance of power, it is not so easy to let go, even if you pay a heavy price for it.


    As black fog had expected, perricu never came back. He sent someone to look for him. Only a pile of mud was found, and 3000 cavalry troops were destroyed. Everyone except black fog was shocked.


    Black fog was very proud at that time, which was within his expectation.


    If someone dares to sneak attack at night, he must have arranged his way back, or he himself is a direct bait. He has united the Terran army, which has been ignored by everyone, and made a murder trap.


    When the others withered, the black fog rose.


    Because this fault can not be blamed on him, he once reminded and asked to send troops to meet perricu, but was rejected by the tribal chiefs.


    If a person dies, which could have been avoided, he must be held responsible.


    By taking this opportunity, Heiwu punished the tribal chiefs and was recognized by most of the soldiers of the United Army. After all, no one wanted to lose his life because of the muddleheaded chief, even his own clan chief. With the support of most people, Heiwu''s power was greatly increased.


    In those days, the black fog felt that he had returned to his former position, where no one dared to rebel.


    But before long, the nightmare began.


    Terran cavalry began to appear in front of the totem united army without cavalry.

 Chapter 814

    To destroy the totem warriors of totem crazy orcs is to destroy the most dangerous cavalry of totem army.


    This makes Chen Fang overjoyed.


    He immediately sent scouts to find out how many totem soldiers there were in the totem army that could be used as cavalry.


    Half a day later, he got feedback from the scouts that the other side had no beast soldiers, and only some Teng herds had the ability to chase the cavalry, about a hundred.


    Chen Fang didn''t feel at ease after hearing this. There are only a hundred totem beasts, and the threat is not big at all.


    After hearing the situation of the totem army, Chen Fang was worried.


    After a few days, Chen Fang, who had planned everything, with his Terran cavalry troops, appeared in a place thousands of meters away from the totem army.


    "My Lord, is that too risky?"


    The commander of the awakened cavalry wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at the totem Orc army not far away.


    He felt that what he was going to do next was quite unreliable. He was a powerful totem crazy orc, and he wanted to fight for thousands of troops


    Have you grown up recently?


    Every time after the first World War, adults have to do ideological work for us. They need to be more careful. But why do they make such wild arrangements every time they come to their own side.


    The commander of the awakened cavalry pushed down the ordinary cavalry commander next to him and motioned him to dissuade him.


    But the general cavalry commander didn''t like him at all. He just looked at Chen Fang with adoring eyes and showed a posture that Chen Fang let him rush and he would rush.


    Do you want to do this? I''ve learned some guerrilla tactics from adults. You''ll be excited. You look like a scholar died for a confidant.


    The commander of the awakened has something to eat.


    Why?


    Because his brain is not smart, can''t understand, can''t learn fast.


    In addition, the general cavalry commander learned the kite tactics of Professor Chen Fang''s guerrilla tactics. During the exercise, he led the troops to "kill" the awakened cavalry troops he led. This also made the awakened cavalry commander feel delicious.


    In fact, the awakened cavalry commander looks down on the ordinary cavalry commander, because there is too much difference in strength between the two.


    In frontal combat, ordinary people are no better than awakened ones. In close combat, they don''t have to fight at all. In long-range combat, their core rifle is a little useful, but in that way, they pay some casualties and just rush to fight. As long as they are close to a certain distance, the awakened ones can use their skills to hit people, then the victory and defeat will be divided.


    But after learning the kite tactics, it''s different. When fighting, people won''t let you close at all. They always fight with you at the effective distance of the core rifle. Naturally, the range of the core rifle is longer than that of the awakened one. In addition, they are all cavalry. You chase them with all your strength, they run with all their strength, and they can shoot back. He can hit you, but you can''t It''s too late. It''s too late. If you don''t chase and retreat, they''ll follow you and hit you. You can attack whatever you want, but you can''t. You can only be beaten passively. It''s disgusting.


    The commander of the awakened cavalry can''t understand it. He is not as stupid as the commander of the ordinary cavalry. Chen Fang is also a professor. Why does he find it difficult to understand and learn?


    Subconsciously looking at Chen Fang, who is observing the totem army in front of him, the commander of the awakened cavalry thinks in his heart that he has not yet learned how to do it. Do you think I am more stupid than a pig?


    In fact, he was worried too much.


    Chen Fang doesn''t think that he is more stupid than pigs. That''s an insult to pigs, because pigs are much smarter than them. For them, not only the commander of the awakened cavalry, but also the ordinary commander who has learned kite tactics, Chen Fang doesn''t feel very good.


    A simple kite tactics, even he personally led the demonstration three or five times to understand the operation, can smart go?


    The outline of the so-called guerrilla tactics is sixteen words: "the enemy advances, I retreat The two cavalry commanders could not understand the 16 words that were more incisive and concise, and could interpret the content. They also wanted Chen Fang to understand them word by word. After a day''s explanation, they knew what they meant.


    At that time, Chen Fangxin was very tired and said that the two were the worst students he had ever brought.


    But in fact, Chen Fang himself is standing on the shoulders of giants, if you change the position, his performance is estimated to be almost the same.


    The sixteen character policy of guerrilla warfare sounds simple, but it''s hard to understand and implement it. Chen Fang wants to understand and use it without the nine-year compulsory education level of a florist, various military examples, novels and movies.


    The two cavalry commanders don''t have this foundation. It''s hard to understand if they can''t learn quickly. Even if they understand, they don''t know how to do it because they have no experience to follow.


    Especially for the alien aborigines who did not have many human to human wars after the end of the first era, they did not know how to operate.


    This is not surprising.


    As for why, it has something to do with the foreign culture and environment.


    Not much.


    As for why ordinary cavalry commanders understand and learn faster than awakened commanders, it can be said.One is related to the level of education. The general level of education of awakened people is lower than that of ordinary people. After all, they spend more time on improving their strength, while ordinary people spend more time on their brains.


    Of course, this is not to say that the awakened people''s IQ and knowledge level are worse than ordinary people, but the focus is different.


    The other is related to the environment. The awakened one needs to go out of the city to fight and survive outside. In the face of the mutant beast, he can only fight too much.


    Ordinary people live in the city, facing all kinds of people, intrigue each other game, in order to live better.


    The essence of the so-called tactics is the wisdom contest and psychological game between people.


    Who can better understand the essence of war against man, an awakened man who fights with nature and an ordinary man who fights with others?


    Needless to say.


    This is the difference of understanding ability caused by the difference of fighting object.


    The reason why Chen Fang suddenly wanted to teach them guerrilla tactics was that when he took a rest at night and had nothing to do, he checked the gold coins in the storage space and found that he had consumed nearly 10000 gold coins unconsciously.


    At that time, he was so distressed that he almost smoked it.


    Gold coin is money to others, but life to him.


    What can serve as food and enhance strength is not life.


    So he thought that he could not go on like this any more. Although every battle was won easily under the influence of the art of war array, it consumed a lot of gold coins. Besides being expelled by the art of war array, other people simply existed as tool men, which was extremely bad for the future development of the cavalry and needed to be changed.


    For the future of the cavalry, Chen Fang began to teach two cavalry commanders, the most classic kite tactics of guerrilla warfare with the characteristics of Huajia war.


    I definitely didn''t teach them because I loved gold coins. I''m creating a future for them, Chen Fang said.

 Chapter 815

    Chen Fang for his gold coin


    No, in order to train the two cavalry units to fight on their own, and to make them really strong, we have taught the two cavalry commanders two tactics of guerrilla warfare, which can play the greatest role of cavalry.


    The two commanders had been salivating for Chen Fang''s array. When they heard Chen Fang''s insinuation that he wanted to teach them the most basic theory and tactics of the array, they naturally began to learn with great pleasure.


    At the beginning, in order to be more intuitive and make it easier for the two commanders to understand, Chen Fang arranged an exercise and demonstrated the playing method. First, he took the awakened cavalry troops to rub the ordinary cavalry troops on the ground. Then he took the ordinary cavalry troops to finish the attack on the awakened cavalry troops. Finally, he asked one side to dismount for another comparative teaching.


    After the exercise, Chen Fang specially pointed out the similarities and differences between the two cavalry units in the two battles.


    The same point of play is to make use of the mobility of the upper cavalry. The difference is that one needs to widen the distance and the other needs to shorten the distance between the upper cavalry and the target.


    Therefore, Chen Fang gave the commander of the awakened cavalry the tactics of surprise attack in guerrilla warfare and the classic kite tactics of ordinary cavalry commander in guerrilla warfare.


    The awakened cavalry is not as long as the ordinary cavalry, so when fighting, they should approach quickly regardless of everything, or when the other side doesn''t notice, they should make a detour and approach, make a strike, and carry out a surprise attack.


    The core tactics of surprise attack tactics are taking advantage of its inability and attacking it unprepared.


    In the face of a strong enemy, the key point is to stick to it, not be greedy for output, use fast mobility, consume the enemy''s strength bit by bit, and finally harvest when the enemy is weak.


    Of course, before launching a surprise attack, there are many factors to consider, which test the user''s personal ability.


    Compared with the ordinary cavalry, kite tactics are more suitable for them, because the main attack means of the ordinary cavalry soldiers are the core rifles on their backs that can cause damage within 100 meters. Although they are also equipped with melee weapons, guns, shields and swords, they are only used to deal with emergencies and have little effect.


    The core of kite tactics is to keep combat distance.


    As long as we can grasp the distance between the enemy and the enemy, it is relatively easy to use the rifle in our hands to kill the enemy.


    Two tactics, the former requires the commander to have the ability to grasp the opportunity and respond on the spot; the latter is the ability to command and control the troops and the space distance.


    In this respect, the two cavalry commanders are very poor in talent. Chen Fang is physically and mentally exhausted. He would like to replace them directly and find someone from the army to replace them. But this is just to think that they are all social and sophisticated people. Naturally, they can''t operate in this way.


    But to tell you the truth, Chen Fang is not a good teacher, nor is he a famous general in the battlefield. His students are not good, and he is also a poor teacher.


    It''s really hard for two people who don''t live in the era of information explosion to understand Chen Fang''s tactics, which were originally very systematic but messy.


    One can''t teach well, two can''t understand. If it''s not for the sake of small money, no, it''s not for the future of the two troops, Chen Fang plans to give up.


    Finally, Chen Fang had no choice but to take care of the general cavalry commander who learned the relatively simple kite tactics.


    But it took ordinary cavalry commanders three days to learn such a simple kite tactic.


    Chen Fang couldn''t understand it. The kite tactics were not very difficult to learn. The ancient nomads of the flower growers were all self-taught and had become a race instinct. But it was such a simple and easy thing to understand that it took three days for an ordinary cavalry commander to understand.


    I''m tired. It''s so hard to understand that you chase me and you give up my fight?


    The brain doesn''t open up.


    After a difficult teaching process, Chen Fang almost suffered from cerebral hemorrhage, and finally he was taught.


    If you have learned nature, you need to operate it in practice to see if the general cavalry commander has really mastered it.


    Chen Fang also gave the general cavalry commander a drill with his troops and the awakened cavalry troops.


    During the first exercise, the general cavalry commander naturally did not perform well and lost, but it was not a big problem. It was just that he did not control the distance properly, and the soldiers were not suitable for shooting on horseback.


    In this case, we have to practice more.


    Although the exercise failed, the general cavalry commander could see the tactical effect.


    This is the best way to overturn the useless theory of ordinary cavalry.


    Therefore, after Chen Fang''s painstaking efforts to learn from the general cavalry commander and the awakened cavalry commander''s more and more practice, he completely mastered it.


    In the last exercise, the general cavalry commander was very proud and inflated in front of the awakened cavalry commander every day.


    He couldn''t help being so happy.


    Last time in the battle between the Terrans and totem orcs in the fertile plain, the general cavalry commander also participated in it. However, his troops were only used as a supplement to the army. To put it bluntly, he could not use or fight. In the battle, he was inferior to the ordinary troops of other arms, and did not play any role.When they got to the battlefield, because the totem orcs and the Terran troops were mixed together, they were afraid that they would hurt the friendly troops by mistake, and they didn''t even have the chance to shoot. Later, they were besieged, and the soldiers had to vent their feelings. So the ordinary cavalry became the object, and they pulled out useless people to criticize them. They used extremely humiliating language to abuse them, and said that the army had spent money to raise a group of waste, and it was not enough to have the money If you have a dog, you know how to bite when you go to war.


    In the face of such humiliation, ordinary cavalry commanders can only choose to bear it silently.


    This experience has always haunted him.


    Now with kite tactics, it''s different. As long as the distance is kept and the range of the core rifle is longer than most of the skills of the awakened, they can still play a good combat ability. Even if the power of the core rifle is not so strong, it can''t kill an awakened person, but it can break the defense.


    There''s a saying on the Internet that if you can break the defense, you can''t kill the boss.


    Similarly, if you can cause damage to the enemy, there will be no enemy that ordinary cavalry can''t grind to death.


    With this tactic, the general cavalry commanders feel that no one can say that they are rubbish in the future, and no longer have to be discriminated against and insulted.


    If anyone wants to say that again, he will definitely hit face on the spot.


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    The general cavalry commander and his cavalry were very grateful to Chen Fang.


    The relatively happy general cavalry commander, the commander of the awakened, was very annoyed. After being pressed on the ground by the troops he had always looked down upon, he always said that strength was the key, that all kinds of tactics and tactics were flashy, and that was what the weak needed, but in fact he was always jealous.


    It''s not that he has an IQ problem. He can''t see how effective Chen fangjiao''s tactics will play on the battlefield in a world without the guidance of war ideology.


    However, Chen Fang told him that the surprise tactics needed to grasp more than the kite tactics. He paid more attention to personal talent, such as strategic vision and timing.


    What''s the timing? And how to grasp it is also a problem.


    He really doesn''t understand.


    I also asked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang raised a chestnut at that time.


    The husband of a beautiful neighbor''s daughter-in-law went on a business trip one day and came back three days later. Lao Wang next door took the opportunity to go to the door and discuss with her about a possible life-threatening problem until he left two days and ten hours later.


    In this chestnut, when a beautiful daughter-in-law and husband go on a business trip, it''s an opportunity. When the other party comes back in three days, it''s time. When Lao Wang leaves in two days and ten hours, it''s time.


    The combination of the three is the timing.


    Do you understand?


    The commander of the awakened cavalry responded at that time. The so-called timing means that he understood. Because he did so well, the general cavalry commander never knew.


    But when he understood, he was good at timing in his life, but the battlefield was changing rapidly, which was more difficult to predict and deal with than the neighbor''s husband''s sudden return home.


    The commander of the awakened cavalry asked Chen Fang what to do.


    Chen Fang said that this tactic is extremely dependent on personal talent, and it really can''t teach much. At most, he can only understand the war examples and theories by himself.


    He said that it would be very difficult to think about it, but it would be very smooth if he knew it. In the future, he would come and go across the battlefield like the wind, and there would be no one to stop him. He would become a world-famous general.


    The awakened cavalry commander is greedy, but he can''t do it.


    After teaching one, Chen Fang didn''t plan to delay any longer. He decided to carry out the plan and drive the totem crazy orcs out of the fertile plain completely.


    So he appeared in front of the totem army with his troops.

 Chapter 816

    Looking at the totem army in the distance, the commander of the awakened cavalry wants to cry.


    I''m going to kill myself. My Lord asked me to do it directly, but I can''t do anything.


    "My Lord, let me fight alone when I learn the tactics. I''m afraid that if I don''t get up, I won''t be able to get down."


    The commander of the awakened cavalry is too nervous. Although he has a good record recently and has won a great victory against the nervous orcs every time, he knows that it''s because of Chen Fang''s magical command and powerful array, which can make people unite as one. If you replace him, you feel like you are going to die.


    After that, before Chen Fang could speak, the general cavalry commander said in a scornful way:


    "I''m afraid of farting. With the tactics taught by adults, these cavalry can''t catch up with us without their short legs."


    The commander of the awakened cavalry glared at each other, his eyes turned, as if to say;


    you are not afraid when you learn.


    I found you inflated ha, actually dare to despise me, not to lose you once.


    The general cavalry commander was very proud to pick his eyebrows and laughed scornfully at the awakened cavalry commander.


    I''m just expanding. If you have the ability, you can win my army.


    The commander of the awakened cavalry stares at me. When I learn how to deal with you.


    The general cavalry commander turned his back. Come on, I''m afraid of you.


    Chen Fang looked at the two people in silence.


    This time, he doesn''t plan to lead the team any more. He plans to let the two cavalry commanders command the battle alone. After all, for the future of the two cavalry units, he can''t always worry about it like his father.


    So Chen Fang said, "there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "I have thought about letting you lead the troops this time, and your troops are not the main force in this battle."


    "As for the tactics you are taught, you are stupid and can''t understand them. You can only experience them in the next operation." Chen Fang said frankly, regardless of the face of the awakened commander.


    When Chen Fang said that he was stupid, the awakened cavalry commander wanted to die, while the ordinary cavalry commander snickered.


    "Don''t laugh at him either. You''re not smart enough." Chen Fang aimed at the ordinary cavalry commander in the snicker and said.


    The general cavalry commander''s face was stiff. He felt so innocent that he just laughed.


    The commander of the awakened cavalry was very happy when he saw it.


    Chen Fang pointed to the fact that he had found them in the distance and began to send out a totem army of 100 totem beasts on guard. He said to the commander of the awakened cavalry: "as Ni Dazhu said, except for the hundred totem beasts, no army can catch up with you two cavalry."


    "You two cavalry units cooperate with each other, solve these totem beasts, and then play cavalry mobility to fight around the periphery of their army. In fact, there is no danger."


    The commander of the awakened cavalry scratched his head and pleaded awkwardly, "my Lord, can you speak more clearly?"


    Chen Fang is speechless. He''s so clear that he doesn''t know how to fight. What''s the use of your brain.


    One side finally had the name Ni Dazhu to ponder for a while, the brain nimble flash, the eye is bright, understood Chen Fang''s meaning.


    "Ole, you are so stupid. My Lord''s meaning is to let you attract those totem beasts to pursue, and then I''ll take people to follow me and take the opportunity to kill those totem beasts."


    "Without totem beast, totem crazy orcs have no threat to us at all. At that time, my people will attack each other outside with rifles. As long as you move within the combat radius of my troops, as long as we cooperate with each other far and near, and run fast, totem crazy orcs will not be able to help us at all."


    After listening to Ni Dazhu''s words, the commander of the awakened cavalry olai suddenly realized.


    To put it bluntly, when it comes to totem beasts, his troops are bait. When it comes to totem crazy orcs, his troops are guard.


    "My Lord, you are so powerful that the totem crazy orcs can still fight like this."


    Ni Dazhu looks at Chen Fang admiringly.


    Aolai also looked at Chen Fang with admiration. Every time my lord acted, he was very methodical. Under his leadership, we achieved a lot, and each time we lost very little. At most, we were injured. When we were sent back to the large army at the site of Raofeng City, none of them died.


    It''s too strong.


    If it had been him who led the southern army to attack the fertile plain last time, the result would have been different, Ole thought subconsciously.


    Chen Fang said calmly, "people who have received nine years of compulsory education plus ten years of online education are like this."


    "Don''t forget 6."


    The two cavalry commanders looked at each other.


    It took 19 years of education to get out. No wonder adults are so powerful.


    "Well, I won''t say much. Let''s go."


    "Don''t worry too much. I''ll follow you. If the situation is not right, I''ll do it."


    Chen Fang watched the totem army ready to move and ended the conversation.Hearing Chen Fang''s escort, the two cavalry commanders let go of their mental calculation.


    That''s great. With adults, that''s no problem.


    The two cavalry commanders were very happy, and then excitedly gathered up their respective troops and began to move, riding towards the totem army.


    With the approaching of the two Terran cavalry, the totem army also became restless. The totem beasts rushed out, and a large group of totem crazy orcs followed. Because of their different speeds, they opened up a large distance.


    OLE and his cavalry rushed towards the totem beast, but at a distance of 100 meters, he turned to the right with his cavalry. Naturally, the totem beast group focused on the nearest enemy and ran behind.


    The cavalry led by Ni Dazhu, who followed the awakened cavalry, attacked the totem herd just within the attack distance after the front troops gave way.


    Dense elemental energy bullets are fired from the core rifle and hit the totem beast. Each time, they shoot a cloud of blood, leaving a blood hole. Although the rifle damage can''t kill the totem beast at once, there are enough bullets to hit the weakness or limbs of the totem beast from time to time, which can still kill the totem beast.


    After being attacked, the totem herd naturally changed its target. Instead of pursuing ole''s troops, it turned to the cavalry led by Ni Dazhu. However, in this way, it gave the two cavalry a chance to fight head to tail.


    In front of Ni Dazhu, he was running and fighting. He used the kite tactics to continuously output to the totem herd that came after him. In the back, OLE and his turning cavalry troops chased and killed him. In a short time, more than 100 totem beasts died. At this time, the totem crazy Orc following the totem beast was still 300 meters away.


    With the destruction of the totem herd, olai and Ni Dazhu''s confidence has greatly increased. At the same time, because of this cooperation, they have confidence in the next action.


    "Ha ha, happy. I feel so happy for the first time."


    Although it was a small and insignificant victory, Ole was very excited, because it was the first time he had won it himself, and he had never had it.


    "That''s where it goes. Let''s make it more enjoyable."


    Ni Dazhu is also very excited, but he is calm.


    "Yes, together."


    Olai and Ni Dazhu look at each other and smile and start to act separately.

 Chapter 817

    After killing the totem beast, olai and Ni Dazhu''s confidence increased greatly. With two cavalry units, they began to move around the periphery of the totem army as Chen Fang said. Depending on their speed, they split the whole totem army into four parts.


    During this period, OLE and his cavalry troops were inseparable from Ni Dazhu''s troops. One was shooting at the totem crazy orcs 100 meters away, and the other was moving in the middle of the two to protect friendly forces. At the same time, he attacked the totem crazy orcs who were maimed.


    Once born, twice cooked, once strong enough gall, once strong enough gall.


    To and fro, the two troops worked together to eliminate a few waves of small groups of totem crazy orcs who had been lured away from the totem army. After killing no less than a thousand totem crazy orcs, confidence went from bursting to bursting, and began to surge.


    Ole felt that he was always waiting for the ordinary cavalry to kill the totem crazy orcs before harvesting. He was a little unhappy, not a real battle record. When he moved his position, he communicated with Ni Dazhu to see if he could move separately.


    At the same time, Ni Dazhu felt that his cavalry had beaten the enemy half to death, but he was just handing over his head to the friendly army.


    When ole put forward this proposal, Ni Dazhu thought that as long as he kept a distance and spent more time and bullets, his troops could also win the totem orcs and get all the credit, so he agreed.


    As soon as they hit it off, they began to separate with their troops.


    Chen Fang didn''t know that the two cavalry commanders no longer cooperated with each other, but acted alone, because before he saw that the two cavalry cooperated very well far and near. As long as there was no accident, the totem crazy orcs had no way to deal with them, so they focused on the dead bodies of more than 100 totem beasts.


    It''s a pile of meat. It''s hot when he''s just dead. It can be eaten for him for ten days. You can''t miss it.


    So Chen Fang did not pay attention to the two cavalry for the time being, and drove his electric car to the place covered with totem carcasses.


    When Chen Fang arrived, more than a dozen totem crazy orcs were converging on totem beast corpses.


    "I dare to touch my food when I want to die."


    Seeing that someone had just moved his food for the next ten days, Chen rushed up with a drink.


    Thunder struck a Yanyue knife and dragged it to open. After a flash of light and thunder, more than a dozen totem crazy orcs were cut down and laid down, and it was over.


    After cleaning up the dead totem orcs, Chen Fang began to pick up the dead totem orcs on the ground one by one and use the pill rubbing technique.


    Looking at the fresh pills falling into his pocket, Chen Fang is not so happy.


    The growth of source energy can depend on many things, but if you want to be strong, you can''t do without the blood and flesh supply of mutant organisms.


    Most of the totem carcasses harvested in this wave are medium level mutant beasts. After eating them, they can at least improve Chen Fang''s growth of Qi and blood by 10%. It''s said that he can''t be out of luck. After being absorbed by the "gluttonous stomach", he may gain one or two mutant beast talents. How can he be unhappy.


    "Strange, I''ve been alone for such a long time, and I''m still moving totem beast, so no one will stop me?"


    Rubbing off the body of the last totem beast, Chen Fang raised his head strangely.


    In principle, someone should stop him when he openly deals with the corpses of his important companions. However, no one bothers him except for the more than a dozen dead totem orcs he killed before. It''s weird.


    In this case, either the totem crazy orcs feel that Chen Fang is very strong and dare not provoke them, or they are no longer paying attention to this side.


    The former, of course, is impossible. Most totem crazy orcs, no matter whether you are strong or not, can do it without fear. They say they will chop you, and they will die on the road of charge.


    So it should be the latter.


    "It''s causing a lot of trouble for the other party, so no one is paying attention to my side."


    has awesome prospects.


    Chen Fang thinks that the two cavalry led by olai and Ni Dazhu can make the totem crazy Orc army concentrate on other places. This is the only way to do it. He can''t help but praise it.


    However, when Chen Fang looked up, he almost lost his nose. He didn''t know when the two cavalry units were separated from each other and fell into a bitter battle. There was a faint tendency to be surrounded.


    What the hell happened?


    Chen Fang didn''t understand, but he didn''t have time to think about the problem and rescue again. Once the gap closed, the whole cavalry was surrounded, and it was really weak.


    Chen Fang quickly rode the electric car to full power, summoned the tree demon soldiers, opened the battle, rushed into the shortlist, and rescued the two cavalry troops.


    After Chen Fang paid a hundred gold coins and frequently changed the offensive and defensive array to cope with various situations, he finally rescued the two cavalry troops after paying the price of thousands of injuries and hundreds of deaths, and finally fled in a panic.


    The totem orcs didn''t catch up, so they swept the battlefield and left with the corpses of 100 Terran cavalry soldiers.


    In a remote place, two Terran cavalry troops fleeing the battlefield stay here to rest."Say, what''s going on."


    Chen Fanghei looks angry and stares at the two guilty commanders.


    Aolai and Ni Dazhu''s forehead were sweating, and they bowed their heads to say what happened.


    The process is not complicated, that is, after they act separately, because they can''t kill the lured totem crazy orcs in a short time, olai''s troops are stumbling by the totem crazy orcs. At the same time, because there is no fire attraction from olai''s troops, Ni Dazhu''s troops are disturbed by the long-range totem crazy orcs, and the transfer speed of the two is slowed down, and they are separated from each other The circuitous totem orcs are surrounded, compressing the space of action and falling into the encirclement.


    Chen Fang was furious when he heard that, "you don''t have any brains. You are easy to bully when you are a totem crazy ORC. Why do I ask you to cooperate? It''s because they have so many people that they can outflank."


    The two cavalry units cooperate with each other and perform their own duties. Ni Dazhu''s cavalry units injure the enemy, while ole''s troops harvest. It goes without saying that the efficiency of their cooperation. Moreover, because ole''s cavalry units attract firepower in the middle, Ni Dazhu''s troops will not be disturbed by the long-range firepower of totem crazy orcs. They can successfully implement the kite tactics, and because they cooperate with each other to kill the pursuers Lai''s troops interspersed left and right in the field to clean up both sides, so that the totem crazy orcs can''t detour and form an encirclement, so that the previous battle is so easy.


    But it was such a clear arrangement that they didn''t realize it. It was a big wave. As a result, the whole army was almost destroyed. How could Chen Fang not be angry.


    "And if you say that you are separated, then don''t be greedy. You have to kill all the totem crazy beasts to stop. Did I say not to be greedy before? As a result, did you all turn a deaf ear to what I said?"


    Even if they were not present, Chen Fang also knew that apart from the above reasons, it must be because they two separated and fell in love with each other, which made them stuck behind by the totem crazy orcs. Otherwise, at the speed of cavalry, even if the totem crazy orcs ran to death, they would not be able to catch up.


    The more Chen Fang said it, the more angry he was. He thought of the hundred people who died because of these two brain damage. His eyes showed a sense of killing. The murderous spirit of his body came out unconsciously and affected the surrounding. It made all the watching cavalry cold and made the mounts around them silent.


    Feel Chen Fang''s more and more fierce murderous spirit, Aolai and Ni Dazhu''s back drenched in cold sweat at the same time, but under Chen Fang''s oppression, they can''t rise any heart of resistance.


    The strong murderous atmosphere turns into visible red fog around Chen Fang''s body, which makes him like a demon out of a killing place.


    Olai and Ni Dazhu tremble under the murderous spirit, their knees are soft, and they will kneel down after a while.


    Just when they want to kneel down and beg for mercy, the pressure from Chen Fang suddenly disappears.


    "Hum"


    "that is to say, you are not in my charge, or you will have to be killed to account for the dead." Chen Fang said coldly.


    Then Chen Fang continued to point to their noses and swore, spurting their heads more and more, their waists more and more bent, and their heads almost reached the ground.


    About an hour later, Chen Fang was tired and let them go. OLE and Ni Dazhu collapsed and sat down on the ground after Chen Fang left. They looked at each other and saw their fear in each other''s eyes.


    "Just now I thought I was dead." Ole said, pale with fear.


    Ni Dazhu''s face is also very bad, just like the early recovery of a serious illness, "listen to me later, but I don''t dare to mess around. I think he just really wanted to kill us, but I don''t know why he stopped."


    Ole nodded in agreement.


    Two people sat on the spot for a while, slowly after God stood up, and then went to count the casualties of their troops.

 Chapter 818

    After reprimanding the two independent cavalry commanders, Chen Fang went to one side with a gloomy face. He was sweating behind him.


    "It''s dangerous. I almost can''t control it. I forget not to have too many negative emotions."


    Just now, when Chen Fangzhen was angry and wanted to kill the two cavalry commanders, he was almost controlled by the murderous spirit. If he hadn''t tried his best to suppress and vent his anger by abusing, he might have just killed the two men.


    Olai and Ni Dazhu?


    They must have died because they didn''t follow orders.


    But they can die, but Chen Fang can''t.


    Of course, the reason why they can''t be killed is not that they are not Chen Fang''s subordinates. He has some scruples and really wants to kill them. Does he have any reason to disobey the command and kill so many people?


    The reason why he didn''t kill them was that Chen Fang was afraid that if he had just killed two people, he might be dominated by the murderous spirit and lose control again.


    He was once dominated by the murderous spirit and had a fight with others. He was beaten as a boss. He also attacked the imperial court because of the murderous spirit out of control and almost lost his life.


    If the two men were killed just now, he would be controlled by the murderous gas. When it gets out of control, he would attack the cavalry. In the end, either the cavalry was killed or he was killed.


    After a period of time, Chen Fang began to examine himself and found that there were two things in his body.


    A blood red seed is located in the brain;


    an ice blue seed is located in the right shoulder.


    Chen Fang carefully touched the next kind of murderous gas with his consciousness, and a manic desire to kill suddenly came, which made his heart have the desire to destroy everything.


    Fortunately, he just touched it a little. This desire was not very strong. He controlled and forced his mind a little. After calming down, it subsided.


    "What''s the matter? If the negative emotions are a little stronger after that, it''s not possible to lose control at any time."


    Chen Fang frowned. It seemed that he was too careless about his physical changes. He didn''t even know how this murderous seed appeared. He shouldn''t be so careless in the future. At least he had to examine his body every day.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also felt that he would lose control under the influence of murderous atmosphere.


    Of course, killing is not the problem. Losing control is the problem.


    Chen Fang has a clue as to how to solve the problem of out of control, which is nothing more than the problem of willpower.


    A period of ascetic practice?


    Chen Fang felt his chin, but it didn''t seem to work.


    Without supervision, I will not be conscious.


    Get someone to supervise. Who''s going to do it?


    Women certainly can''t, let Jimo a few of their supervision, how can they calm down.


    The man doesn''t know anyone.


    Oh, forget it. Let''s have a look later.


    Chen Fang gave up for a while, and then studied the cold air.


    This thing was once obtained by eating fish in the sea of clouds in the sky, but it''s useless. It''s just that the attack will add a deceleration effect, but the effect is extremely weak. Although it can be superimposed, it needs to be superimposed at least ten times to make the target suffer a little influence. It''s only effective if it''s more than 100 times. Killing the enemy is always a quick decision. There''s no time for you to fight hundreds of times. If you really have it, it''s also a challenge Strong enemy, but strong enemy, the other side will not care about this freezing effect, it is useless.


    Chen Fang didn''t care about it all the time. He just thought it was passive. Now that Suyuan''s heart is gone, he runs to the right shoulder. Chen Fang thinks about the difference.


    First of all, the cold air seed can be activated now. As long as the source energy is instilled into it, the cold air seed will produce a very cold energy. Second, this energy only runs in the right arm. When it is used, it will emit cold energy. It can attack targets within five meters and make them ice on the surface. The power is good. Chen Fang uses it against a big stone and hits it three or four times before the cold air penetrates Inside the stone, the texture becomes extremely brittle and can be broken at once.


    Although I don''t know how it works on people, Chen Fang is still happy. After all, there is one more energy attack method.


    Looking at his body again, he found no other problems for the time being. Then the cavalry troops over there gathered and Chen Fang passed.


    The two commanders looked at Chen Fang nervously, their eyes flashing with fear.


    "This time, we''ll put it on hold. When we go back, we''ll find your highness to get the punishment."


    "But next, if you don''t follow my orders, don''t blame me for being rude." Chen Fang said coldly.


    "Yes."


    Aolai and Ni Dazhu nodded quickly, at the same time, they were relieved.


    Fortunately, as long as Chen Fang doesn''t settle his debts after he goes back, they can go back to find his highness by themselves. At most, they will be demoted and their lives will be safe.


    "In the next few days, we will continue to harass the totem crazy orcs, you..."


    Chen Fang began to say his plan, OLE and Ni Dazhu did not dare to listen carefully.


    After finishing his plan, Chen Fang and his two cavalry troops found a place to rest. When the cavalry state of the troops was restored, the battle began.Under the command of Chen Fang, the two cavalry units cooperated with each other, relying on the incomparable mobility of the totem united army, which was full of infantry, and began to harass all day long.


    This time, the two cavalry commanders did not dare to be careless. They acted in full accordance with Chen Fang''s arrangement, so the implementation of the plan was quite smooth.


    During the day, they will look for opportunities to attack, and they will not fight hard. They will leave as soon as they touch. When you chase them, they will slip away. When you stop chasing them, they will turn back and wait for a bite.


    At night, it appears from time to time, which makes the totem crazy orcs unable to rest and have to keep vigilance. Once they relax, they will launch a sudden attack. Even if the totem crazy orcs don''t give them the opportunity to attack, the two cavalry troops will not leave easily and just swim around. Anyway, they won''t let the totem crazy orcs sleep soundly.


    After three or four days of operation, the Terran cavalry made the totem crazy orcs very tired and collapsed, and their combat effectiveness plummeted. In each harassment, because of their poor spirit and physical fatigue, the totem crazy orcs suffered more and more casualties in the face of surprise attacks.


    This situation lasted until the sixth day, when Chen Fang and the Terran cavalry suddenly launched a frontal attack.


    The dark fog on the side of totem army organized the army to resist, and finally paid a heavy price to beat back the Terran cavalry under Chen Fang''s command.


    The next day, Chen Fang took the Terran cavalry to rest. He never showed up again, but the totem army was too scared to relax. As a result, he was lonely and almost collapsed.


    For the first time, black fog was not happy that he had not been harassed. But the next night, the damned Terran cavalry appeared again, and had no choice but to keep the whole army on alert again.


    Then the situation returned to the previous days, constantly harassed, and even more intensive than before. The black fog felt bad, and realized what to face next, but there was nothing to do with the human cavalry who were like fleas sucking blood on the tribal united army.


    Ten days after arriving at the ground, the premonition of black fog came true. The exhausted tribal united army was attacked by the Terran cavalry.


    This time, the tribal united army was unable to resist, and the black fog was unable to return to the sky.


    Up to now, Heiwu is thinking that as long as he looks for the past, lower his posture, apologize and take the initiative, those clan leaders should still send troops.


    As long as we send troops, even in the face of the Terran army, it''s not very difficult to save the 3000 cavalry led by perricu. Black fog is confident to do it.


    However, the thought of the last black fog is another sigh.


    Regret doesn''t make time go backwards.

 Chapter 819

    At the site of Raofeng City, the construction site in the first high city wall was in full swing.


    It has been half a month since Chen Fang led his troops out. Except for some news from the wounded cavalry sent seven or eight days ago, Jimo and others know nothing about Chen Fang''s current situation.


    On the construction site, Jimo and Wen, who are commanding the soldiers to level the ground, can''t help chatting in their spare time.


    "Elder sister, there has been no news for so many days. What''s the matter with him now? Will something happen?" Hear a person worry ground say.


    Jimo was also worried, but on the surface he shook his head calmly.


    "Nothing will happen. You didn''t get the news from the cavalry sent back. Chen Fang used his special ability to enhance the combat effectiveness of the whole cavalry to an incredible level and broke many totem crazy Orc camps. No one can stop him. As long as he doesn''t meet the totem crazy Orc army, he will be OK."


    "But the problem is that I''m worried that if the army of totem crazy orcs doesn''t go to him, he will go to trouble himself. Don''t forget, when he left, he said that he wanted to drive totem crazy orcs to the fertile plain." Heard people not without worry.


    Jimo sighs, what people are worried about is what she is worried about, which is quite possible.


    Chen Fang''s virtue, they know too much when they have been together for such a long time. They say that they are cautious, but they are impulsive and unreliable. They also have the same character and bad luck, which is quite a headache.


    "It''s too late to say anything now. I can only hope that he won''t be impulsive." Jimo said with a bitter smile.


    To tell you the truth, when Chen Fang left, he said that if he wanted to drive away the army of totem crazy orcs, all intelligent people would not believe it.


    If you take 5000 cavalry to overthrow tens of thousands of enemy troops, you will have some hope. But the opponent is the extremely powerful totem ORC. It''s not to build up other people''s ambition and destroy their prestige. The lesson of the 100000 people before is that no one has any confidence that Chen Fang can win. After all, he has never fought three times the enemy''s strength before, and now he has no confidence Fang Shao said that you have more than five times the force and want to destroy the other side. You think you are a God. It''s ridiculous. It''s a big problem in the world.


    "If he doesn''t get there, he won''t be Chen Fang."


    Hearing this, he suddenly suggested to Jimo, "elder sister, if you don''t want to ride your winged tiger to find him, with you by his side, you can escape when something goes wrong."


    Jimo shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I''ve had this idea for a long time, but I can''t go either."


    "Why? If it''s because of the progress of the project, I can watch it. "


    I don''t understand.


    "It''s not about the progress of the project. We''re not safe either. If Chen Fang doesn''t catch the attention of the totem crazy orcs and they find us building a city here, we''re bound to attack. It''s a question whether we can stop it at that time."


    "I''m the only one here who has a flying mount. I can detect from the sky and pay attention to the surrounding conditions. In terms of speed and range, it''s much better than sending people on the ground to detect, and it''s also safer. When the totem Orc comes, at least I can find out and provide information first, so that everyone can have a reaction time. If I leave, the totem Orc will come nearby, even if the scouts spy on it When I get the news, I may encounter interception and fail to send the information back, so I can''t go. " Jimo said helplessly.


    There are people on both sides who care. How can we choose? In fact, we have no choice.


    "Well, it''s the guy who makes people worry." Hearing this, I scratched my head.


    "Well, don''t worry. Now we can only choose to trust Chen Fang and do what we do well."


    Jimo advised.


    "All right." He nodded helplessly.


    Just as the two girls finished their conversation, charming ran over in a hurry and took them to run.


    "Jimo, hear people, come with me, Yaya has found something extraordinary."


    On the way, Jimo asked, "what''s the matter? What did you find? "


    "Ancient Griffin eggs are still active. Oh, they were found in a revival relic." Said charming.


    Jimo and Wenren feel incredible.


    The discovery of a relic, not to mention the discovery of Griffins, is too surprising.


    Griffin is a kind of creature in the first era. Although it has been found in the third era, it is a variant species. It is extremely rare in number, huge and powerful. It is full of wildness. It lives on a kilometer high mountain and can not be easily seen and tamed.


    According to records, the ancient Griffin can be tamed as a mount.


    After running for a while, he found that he was not going outside the city wall, but to the west of the planned city, so he asked, "sister Wu, why don''t we go out of the city instead of going inside? Does it mean that the critical relic is in..."


    Charming nodded and said, "well, do you remember the big pit made by the totem crazy orcs before? The remains were found in the root system cave where Chen Fang turned into a big tree. "


    Since the city is to be built in situ, it is necessary to clean up the ruins and level the ground. However, the large pit in the west of the city, which was dug by the former Terran soldiers and can hold ten thousand people, is not easy to deal with. I don''t know how much time and manpower it will take to fill it. It''s not good to ignore it,So after the field investigation, they found that many rhizome caves were left in the place where Chen Fang had become a big tree to take root, and there was water seeping out of the caves. They simply cut through the water layer to turn the big pit into a small lake in the city, which can also solve the water source problem.


    Then arranged Yiyi to bombard the ground with her energy gun, ready to break through the water layer to divert water, at the same time also let Yaya and Luoluo sisters take some soldiers to help.


    This job is quite boring. Except for watching Yiyi bombard the ground with energy cannons and dig the soil, it''s nothing. After a few days, everyone else is OK, but Yaya can''t stand it any more, so she curiously explores in those rhizome caves.


    Other people were worried and followed Yaya several times. Later, they found that there was nothing to explore and it was not dangerous in those caves, so they let Yaya play with the chicks and foxes.


    And just now, almost all the sprouts that had been going through the rhizome caves suddenly ran out with an egg the size of an ostrich egg with a strange pattern, which surprised everyone present at that time.


    After identification by Lolo, she felt that the egg was very similar to the Griffin egg recorded in an ancient document in the family library. However, she was not sure at that time. After all, the document was only written, and there was no pattern, so Lolo did not dare to make a random affirmation.


    Maybe it was God''s will that when the people were watching the eggs, the water layer that had been blown through by Kuaiyi couldn''t withstand the water pressure. It broke and the water column rose to the sky, which scared the two sisters who were just handing over the eggs at that time. As a result, the eggs fell by accident. They were so immortal that they just knocked on the tip of an exposed stone on the ground. The eggs cracked like this, and then one and a half of them developed The hairless bird''s head has four claws, and the little monster with naked wings slides out, swipes a few times and dies.


    Lolo carefully identified the dead little thing. He was very sure that it was the Griffin cub. At that time, he was very shocked and asked Yaya where it came from.


    Bud bud took the crowd to the cave where Griffin eggs were found. Pointing to a crack in the cave, she said that chicks were rolling out of it.


    After seeing the cracks in the ruins, people didn''t dare to go in without permission. Although it should be the kind of ruins that can be entered and left as soon as possible from the perspective of chicks'' ability to enter and come out, it may be very dangerous inside. Chicks can come out safely because of their small target. They can''t be sure whether they can enter or go out, so they let people inform charming.


    Charming got the news, did not directly in the past, but first find Jimo and Wenren and then go together.


    "Wow, if we can really produce the remains of Griffins, it doesn''t mean that as long as we catch them, we can build an air force later." Heard people say.


    Jimo shook his head, "not necessarily, the Griffins in the ruins are the first era creatures, probably can''t adapt to the current environment."


    The organisms, flesh and blood organisms and plants in the ruins are rarely able to live in the outside world after they are brought out. The main reason is that the environment changed too much between the two eras, and they could not adapt to it. They would have all kinds of weakness or died of all kinds of strange diseases.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t mounted yet. I just wanted to catch a Griffin." Some people are disappointed to say.


    "Go and have a look first. Maybe." The charm comforted me.


    Then the three men ran to the big pit in the west of the city.

 Chapter 820

    The charming three came to the cave where the crack of the relic was. At this time, it was under the care of several soldiers. Nodding, the three women went in. Finally, the cat waist passed through a passage and came to the innermost cave which could hold ten people. Yiyiyaya and Luoluo sisters were waiting here.


    The three girls looked and found that there were five Griffin eggs under the feet of the four children, but the chicks and foxes who were supposed to accompany them disappeared. Hearing this, they asked, "where are the chicks and Ali Li?"


    "They''re in." Lolo said, pointing to the crack.


    Charming went over, picked up the Griffin eggs on the ground, observed them carefully, and said:


    "did these Griffin eggs come from the ruins?"


    Four little nods.


    "It''s not very dangerous to take so much out. Shall we go in?" Hearing people eager to try to say.


    Jimo thinks it''s not necessarily, "be careful. Maybe it''s not very dangerous for chickens and Ali Li, but we don''t have to be."


    A charming nod of approval.


    "It''s better to let people in first to see what''s going on."


    Who''s going?


    After discussion, Wen sold her eight brothers.


    "After wasting so much food, I have to move bricks every day. The value is not equal. It''s time to do something." I heard that.


    Charming and Jimo can''t laugh or cry after hearing this. At least they are brothers and sisters. When you say that about your brother, they will faint in the toilet.


    But then again, although the four King Kong and F48 are not lazy in their work, they are also very hard-working, and each of them can serve eight people, but their appetite is more than 100 people, which is really not equal.


    Well, it''s a bit of a loss.


    So charming asked someone to call them, by the way, let the four King Kong use their skills to expand the reinforcement channel and the cave where the relic cracks are, so that they can stand more people without collapse.


    Just at the entrance of the reinforcement cave, the fox and the chick brought out three more Griffin eggs, and then they were stopped by charm.


    After the four great vajras stabilized the walls of the cave with earth elements, charming let chicks and foxes as guides, and took the eight brothers who heard about people to go in.


    After half an hour''s waiting, the fox and the chick push two Griffin eggs out from the crack of the relic, while the four King Kong and F4 are in a mess, and they are all injured and follow them.


    Seeing his brother injured, he ran to him.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    After Jimo came out, he leaned against the wall and panted like a dog, saying, "it''s OK, it''s just a little skin injury."


    Wen Ren and Jimo looked at the injuries of their eight people and found that they were really relieved after skin trauma.


    "What''s going on inside? How did you get hurt?" Asked charming.


    "It''s a griffin cave. There are thousands of Griffins in the cave. As soon as we go in, we are not attacked. Even if we see it, we don''t pay attention to it. However, these two little guys brazenly climb people''s nests and scramble for eggs in front of Griffins. Only when they annoy the Griffins, can we be attacked." Jimo rich said.


    The chicks and foxes were rolling their eggs, but the Griffins didn''t dare to catch them for fear of damaging their eggs. They had to vent their anger with the eight brothers of Jimo. Fortunately, they were not far from the exit of the ruins, so they ran out in good condition.


    Charming and others can''t laugh or cry.


    "How big is the relic?" Wen asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. The crack of the relic is in the Griffin nest. It''s a big cave. Although we can see the entrance, we were driven back before we could get there." Jimo said.


    "But I can see the scenery outside, like on a very high mountain. As for the size of the relic, I don''t know, but it''s estimated to be a large relic, even a super large one." Jimo rich said.


    When they look out of the cave, they can see the sea of clouds and the peaks protruding out of the clouds.


    Charming people''s eyes brightened when they heard that the larger the ruins are, the richer the resources will be. It also means that the ruins will be completely occupied, which will bring them great benefits, such as the wood needed to build the city, the mineral resources for development, and even the land for military training.


    "It''s a big treasure, but now we can''t develop it." Jimo said.


    Now it''s still under construction. There are only four walls in the city. There are only a few buildings under construction in the city. Pepsi is waiting to be built. There is no time and no hands to divide up and attack this relic.


    "Put it first, and wait until the city is built." Said charming.


    Anyway, the ruins are in the city, so we can''t run away. We''re not in a hurry.


    "What about these Griffin eggs?" He asked, pointing to the eggs on the ground.


    "Eat it." Jimo licked his lips.


    "Yes, I''d like to try something ancient." Jimo rich also said.


    They both represent the opinions of their brothers.


    Since they came here to build the city, they seldom eat meat. Because they eat too much, they only give rice without meat. A bucket of rice can be served with three pieces of pickles at most. After a few days, they are empty.There are so many Griffins in the ruins, so naturally there are so many eggs. It''s not too much to eat as many as you want.


    "Go away, don''t even think about it."


    He refused directly.


    "Give me these ten Griffin eggs. I''ll take them to see if they can hatch."


    Relic organisms rarely adapt to the outside environment, but if they hatch from the egg stage, they are likely to adapt after breaking the shell.


    Hearing that people want to fly mount, naturally they don''t allow their brother to eat these eggs.


    Charming Jimo also feel can''t eat, try, maybe not in the future can set up a strong air force.


    "Don''t think about it. Even if it hatches, it''s estimated that it''s a withered chicken. Without the cultivation of three or four generations, it''s impossible to become a fighting force. When it''s cultivated, you may be old. If you want to fly, you''d better find something else." Jimo reminds a way.


    "How do you know if it''s OK before it hatches? You don''t want to eat anyway."


    After hearing this, jiaomei and Jimo leave with her four little ones holding Griffin eggs. The two little ones follow her, leaving the eight brothers sitting on the ground lamenting.


    "Brother, if we don''t wait for a while, we''ll go in again to see if we can kill one or two Griffins and stop eating meat. Our eight brothers will starve to death." Jimo has money to suggest.


    "Good." Jimo C immediately green eyes to support.


    "But relic creatures can''t eat freely." Jimo said in a dilemma.


    Like mutated organisms, the flesh and blood of relic organisms should not be eaten casually, otherwise the elements in the body will become impure.


    "If only Chen Fang were here. Although the things he had dealt with didn''t taste very good, he was not afraid that he couldn''t eat them." Jimo rich said.


    Once upon a time, when Chen Fang worked for his brother, Chen Fang gave him some mutant animal meatballs for three meals. It was easy to get full after eating, but the taste was not good. They used to dislike them, but now they really miss the taste when there was no meat and only white rice and salted vegetables.


    "Yes, when will the boy come back?"


    The eight brothers missed the past for a while, then got up and patted their buttocks, walked out of the relic cave and continued to move bricks to the construction site.


    At this time, Chen Fang, whom they were thinking about, was chasing and killing the totem crazy orcs in the swamp.

 Chapter 821

    The totem Orc retreated, and Chen Fang led his troops to chase after him.


    Black fog, with the defeated general, retreated all the way to the Everglades. Tired of running, he wanted to stop and fight with the Terran cavalry behind him.


    But it''s no use. You want to work hard, and people won''t give you a chance.


    Terran cavalry is very cunning. You stop, but they won''t get close to you. They just circle around the periphery and use rifles for consumption. You move in and out, always keep a distance, so that you can''t go anywhere, only to increase casualties.


    So I can only run away with my tail between my legs, and run away all the time.


    When the black fog brought the miserable soldiers into the swamp, this passive situation was over.


    Because Terran cavalry dare not enter this place full of swamp traps.


    But at this time, there are only about 5000 totem orcs left.


    Black fog looked at Chen Fang with his cavalry standing on the edge of the swamp with hatred. He said in the common language of the Federation, "Terran, wait for me. I will come back with the army again. All the Terrans in this land will be the food on our chopping board."


    "And you, I''ll make you into a soft skin BUG by cramping and weeping your bones, and then shut you up in a pigsty and feed you with pig manure every day, so that you''ll live worse than death."


    After a few curses, black fog took the remnant soldiers to the depth of the swamp.


    Chen Fang originally saw the totem crazy orcs retreating into the swamp. Considering that the cavalry could not fight in this environment, he planned to let the rest of the totem crazy orcs go.


    Anyway, he had already killed the other party. He didn''t dare to come here to make a mistake. But when he heard the words of black fog, Chen Fang changed his mind.


    It seems that the other party is very tough, not afraid of being beaten by him, but also wants to gather a group of people to settle accounts.


    You can''t stay. None of the remaining 5000 totem crazy orcs can be let go. If you let them escape, they will cause trouble in the future.


    "You take people back first." Chen Fang said to Aolai and Ni Dazhu.


    "What about you, my lord?" Ni Dazhu asked.


    Chen Fang coldly said: "nonsense, of course, is to put out this group of escape also put malicious guy."


    "My Lord, why don''t we go with you? Is it too dangerous for you to be alone?" Ole said cautiously.


    Since he was scared to death by Chen Fang''s murderous spirit, every time he was around Chen Fang, he was very careful. He didn''t dare to speak loudly. He gasped for a few seconds. He was very afraid.


    "No, the cavalry can''t do anything in the swamp. It''s just a burden."


    Chen Fang refused.


    The swamp is full of grass and water, and there are mud pools everywhere. If people walk on it carelessly, they will be attacked. What''s more, horses and cavalry can''t run. If they go in and meet totem crazy orcs, they will die. If they go there, they will lose their lives. It''s not a burden.


    "My Lord, we can dismount and go in on foot." Ni Dazhu said reluctantly.


    Different from Aolai''s fear of Chen Fang, Ni Dazhu worships Chen Fang more after that, so he wants to fight with Chen Fang.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to go back, you can go back."


    Chen Fang impatiently said, and then summoned the electric car to ride away quickly, very fast, as if not affected by the mud on the ground.


    Looking at Chen Fangyuan''s back, Ni Dazhu sighed.


    "Let''s go."


    Then olai and Ni Dazhu took the cavalry troops to the old site of Raofeng city.


    After Chen Fang entered the swamp, he was ambushed by hundreds of totem mad orcs and a group of crocodile totem beasts.


    The leader is a totem warrior integrated with the crocodile variant beast. His hands are replaced by the crocodile head and tail respectively. He is followed by ten fellow totem warriors, and the others are ordinary totem crazy orcs.


    "Terran, you are so bold that you dare to enter our territory." The leader totem soldier looked at Chen Fang fiercely and said in the common language of the Federation.


    At the same time, he was very disdainful of the black fog that let him come to ambush. It''s really useless. It''s ridiculous that he was chased by a human race with so many people and asked me to bring people to the rear of the palace.


    Trapped in an ambush, Chen Fang didn''t panic at all. Instead, he focused on the group of no less than 50 crocodiles.


    There are so many crocodiles, each of which is about three or four meters long, that I can eat several meals.


    Chen Fang curiously looked at the group of totem crazy orcs blocking himself and asked, "your territory? You haven''t been out of the swamp before? "


    "It''s suitable for the swamp crocodiles to live here. What are you going out for?"


    The leading swamp crocodile totem warrior subconsciously replied.


    "Did the people in front run to your tribe?" Chen Fang thought about it and asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter."


    The leader, Liu ah, let the master of the tribe who settled here come out and take the nest with his own people. It''s shameless."Can you take me?"


    "What for?"


    "Help you get rid of the evil guests who occupy the nest."


    The leader of the totem warrior listened to a cold smile, "he wants to occupy my family''s residence, I also want to get a new man, it depends on who has the ability."


    With these words, the leader totem warrior suddenly changed his face, "hateful Terran boy, you are telling me."


    Chen Fang scratched his head. What''s the matter with this guy''s IQ going up and down? I''ll just ask him what to say.


    "Patriarch, tell him something. I''ll kill him. I''ll share my leg with the roast pig at night."


    A totem warrior was impatient and rushed to Chen Fang first. He had a crocodile head in his hand and bit it off according to Chen Fang''s head.


    Chen Fang jumps back to avoid the huge mouth of decapitation, and then pats the ground with his right hand. The source energy is poured into the cold air, and an extremely cold energy is output. The naked eye can see that the frost extends forward along the wet ground, directly freezing the totem warrior into an ice sculpture, and then a lightning shot out of Chen Fang''s left hand, hitting the ice sculpture and directly hitting it into large and small irregular pieces.


    Second kill.


    Before anyone else could react, the rushing clansman was killed by the clansman in front of him.


    "This Terran boy is not simple. Let''s go together."


    The head of the swamp crocodile clan roared, and then all the people and totem beasts rushed to Chen Fang.


    "Well done, just try the latest moves."


    Chen Fang calmly looks at the rushing totem orcs. He draws ice from the Dharma array to fight Tang Dao. Then he drives the cold air seed to freeze the water in the air and make it turn into white petals. The petals of cold ice hover around Chen Fang.


    "Go to hell."


    The head of the swamp crocodile tribe, who first rushed to Chen Fang''s front, held out the mouth of the giant crocodile and bit him down towards his upper body. Chen Fang didn''t hide, so he stood straight and was bitten by the big mouth of the crocodile.


    "Click"


    the sound of teeth biting.


    The head of the swamp crocodile tribe felt bad for a moment.


    Shadow!


    This speed


    The head of the swamp crocodile tribe wants to retreat, but it''s too late.


    I don''t know when Chen Fang appeared five meters in front of him. He stepped back, took a long knife in his right hand and put it in front of him in his left hand. When the head of the swamp alligator tribe saw it, Chen Fang''s figure suddenly disappeared and turned into a twisted figure. He rushed in front of him without time to make any response. Then the head of the swamp alligator tribe felt that he had been cut off More than ten knives, each wound has extremely cold energy invasion, let the body blood freeze.


    What''s the matter? I can''t move.


    The head of the swamp crocodile tribe wanted to move, but found himself stiff and unable to bend his fingers.


    "Damn it, move it."


    The clan leader of the swamp crocodile tribe drank and tried his best to move his whole body. Then he succeeded in moving his fingers, but just like that, countless cracks began to appear on his whole body. Finally, in the creaking sound of the ice crack, the whole person broke like a broken glass and scattered on the ground.


    At the last moment of his life, his eye drops out of his eye socket, reflecting the picture that all the masters behind him are also scattered into debris, and Chen Fang has finally withdrawn his sword and vomited white gas.

 Chapter 822

    As the totem crazy orcs pass by, Chen Fang''s ice splits appear around them. They cut 18 knives every second. The knives urge the extremely cold air to infiltrate and freeze the water in their bodies, so they can''t make any action.


    Chen Fang slowly put away the frost Tang Dao and breathed out a long white air.


    It''s easy to see, but it''s a waste of money and effort, which makes him feel sad.


    This move has no attributes. All the element effects are determined by the type of energy he inputs. Once a move is launched, each split cuts 18 swords. One split consumes four gold coins and 50 silver coins. It takes a total of eight gold coins to make up for the source energy. So this move just consumed eight hundred gold coins of Chen Fang, which he calls "infinite krypton gold chop".


    Of course, in theory, this move can be cut infinitely, but Chen Fang''s current source energy reserves can''t do it. The full value of all the source energy in his body now is a little more than 800 gold. One hundred people and eighteen swords is the limit he can do now. In addition, reducing the number of people can increase the number of swords.


    By the way, Chen Fang quantified the source energy in his body by swallowing the amount of gold coins, and graded his own skills according to the amount of gold coins consumed.


    I don''t want to say much about this classification. Anyway, it''s related to heartache.


    After killing hundreds of totem crazy orcs, it''s not over yet. None of those crocodile totem beasts are dead, and they are going crazy because they lose the control of totem crazy orcs.


    After eating a handful of gold coins from the storage space, Chen Fang, while waiting for the source energy to recover, dodges the attack of the crazy crocodile totem beast and lures dozens of crocodiles to one.


    In a moment, the source energy recovered to 30%. Chen Fang charged close to the crocodile group and trampled on the ground, slowing down all the crocodiles.


    Frost petals once again appear in Chen Fangshen week, and spread over the whole crocodile group.


    "Drink"


    Chen Fangyu drinks, long knives dance wildly, and the wind blows tornadoes. All crocodile totem beasts are taken to the sky, and frost petals attach to their bodies. Gradually, ice knots cover the surface of crocodile totem beasts, making them unable to move in the wind.


    When the wind stops, it falls and breaks into debris.


    Chen Fang''s face turned black.


    Temo''s pushing too hard.


    Chen Fang Haosheng is annoyed that he confiscates his strength and makes the totem mutant beast that could be left with the whole body fall to pieces.


    Facing the meat on the ground stained with sludge and black water, Chen Fang wants to cry without tears, so many days of food is wasted by him.


    And more than that.


    "This wave lost another twenty gold coins."


    Chen Fang thought that he spent 820 gold this time, but he didn''t get anything. He felt a pain in his chest and almost smoked it.


    "No, I have to go back to Gong Xiaobai for reimbursement."


    Chen Fang took out a small book and recorded a new sum of money on it.


    This small notebook is the only trophy he picked up on the battlefield before. It is a very common paper notebook with pen.


    Originally, Chen Fang didn''t even want to pick up such an ordinary thing, but he suddenly thought that he would lead his troops out and keep the gold coins consumed in each battle for accounting.


    What he wrote above were all the gold coins he had consumed in previous battles. He carefully recorded them. Every stroke was very clear. What skills he had used and how many gold coins he had consumed were all written clearly. Moreover, in order to let people see clearly, Chen Fang carefully collected his account book and walked towards the depth of the swamp.


    Deep in the swamp, in a disorderly stockade made of wood, Heiwu was discussing with several tribal chiefs who ran out with him where to go next.


    "I think we should go back to the Western tribes and wait for the next year for the people to have enough blood." Said one of the tribal chiefs.


    "When you go back to the west, do you think the priest of your tribe can tolerate you to continue to lead the tribe? Don''t think about it. If you have a life to go back, you will die in a few days." Someone sneered.


    This time, the totem tribe was divided into two groups, one was the ambitious group led by the patriarch, the other was the conservative group led by the priest.


    The ambitious are mostly young and strong, while the conservative are mostly elderly.


    Most of the young people of a tribe are taken away by the patriarch, and only some relatively old and frail old people are left to live in the harsh western wilderness. We can imagine how difficult it will be, and it is inevitable that they will resent the patriarch who takes them.


    After the defeat, so many people died in each tribe. How can these patriarchs go back and explain to their parents who have lost people? If one or two are OK, it''s not a matter of two or one now. In addition, if the priest is behind, they are likely to be killed by angry people.


    "If you don''t go back, what do you say? Just stay in the swamp? Our totem beasts don''t adapt to this environment. Anyway, after today, I''m going to take people back. " The patriarch who spoke first spoke again.


    He doesn''t know what will happen when other people go back. Anyway, the priest of his tribe is his father. He can''t escape punishment when he goes back, but he can''t die. Moreover, when he comes out this time, his brothers are all dead, and his father can''t change himself to be the head of the tribe, unless he can start the man-made plan, but that''s impossible. In order to serve his ancestors and totem spirits wholeheartedly, the tribe will not go back The priests cut off the crotch and hung it on the door. It was dry. They couldn''t connect it again, and they couldn''t do it.After hearing this, all the tribal chiefs were silent. It was true that the environment was a big problem. Except for some totem beasts who originally lived in the wilderness or could adapt to the humid environment, other totem beasts could not adapt.


    "First of all, if you want to go back, the tribe that can adapt to the environment here will stay. We will take the residence of the crocodile tribe as a stronghold to expand and continue to accept the people from the West. When it develops to a certain scale, we will go out of the swamp to settle accounts with those people."


    "At the same time, I will contact the people in the South and ask them to send us materials."


    After a moment''s silence, black fog spoke.


    "Yes, I''m afraid the Terran cavalry will come after me." A tribal head who was afraid of being killed said in fear.


    "You think too much. Swamps are not suitable for cavalry. If they dare to come, they can''t go out again." It was said with malice.


    Black fog nodded. "I wish the Terran cavalry would come in, so we don''t have to hide here."


    In fact, Heiwu hoped that the guy who led the Terran cavalry could come in. No matter how slow he was, he found that Chen Fang was the soul of the Terran cavalry. As long as he killed that man, the Terran cavalry would not be afraid.


    Then he shook his head again. People were not so stupid. How could they come in and die.


    But as soon as the idea of black fog came down, a totem maniac Orc came in a hurry.


    "No, the Terrans are coming in."


    The patriarchs stood up in surprise, their faces changed.


    "How could it be that the Terran cavalry were not affected by the swamp?"


    If that''s the case, everyone will be here today.


    "Not a Terran cavalry, just a Terran."


    After hearing this, all the patriarchs put down their hearts. Someone yelled, "you''re just a human race. What are you afraid of? If you let someone kill you, go away."


    "But no one can stop it. All the people who went up were chopped to death."


    The patriarch''s eyes widened. You were joking.


    "It''s true," said the totem maniac ORC


    The patriarchs looked at each other for a moment, and then went out together. They wanted to see who was so powerful that no one could stop them.

 Chapter 823

    The stockade of the crocodile tribe is very conspicuous in the swamp. Chen Fang rode a fast electric car that ignored the terrain for more than ten minutes, and then he saw it.


    Then Chen Fang began to think about how to destroy the more than 5000 totem crazy orcs in the stockade.


    Fire attack?


    I''m kidding. Although the stockade is built of wood, it''s very moist in this damp swamp. It''s strange that it can burn.


    Wait for the night to go in and assassinate?


    Yes, it can be, but is the efficiency a little bit too slow, and in terms of his unprofessional level of assassination, it is estimated that more than ten people will be found at most. At that time, it is almost impossible to assassinate, which is a waste of time.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang couldn''t think of any good way, so he was ready to be hard.


    On the front, five thousand for one?


    Chen Fang is so inflated that he thinks he can kill so many totem crazy orcs alone?


    Yes, Chen Fang really thinks that he can kill those totem crazy orcs head on.


    In fact, it''s true to say that one person is right to five thousand, but in reality, Chen Fang can face up to a dozen totem crazy orcs at a time, and the rest of the people will cheer on the onlookers at most, giving the atmosphere to his teammates, and only when others are dead can he enter to make up the place.


    With Chen Fang''s current skills and the gold coins in the storage space, ordinary totem crazy orcs or totem warriors are not a big threat at all.


    As long as he makes up for the consumption, he will not feel tired, and the source of energy will not be exhausted. If he is injured, he will have a healing hammer. Even if he can''t make up for the consumption for a time, he can also let 100 tree demon soldiers and big and small soldiers in an emergency. If you think about it, 5000 people can''t be destroyed.


    But it will undoubtedly consume a lot of gold coins.


    For this reason, Chen Fang specially calculated an account, listed the possible consumption after the battle, calculated the required cost, and shared it equally among 5000 totem crazy orcs. According to one gold coin consumed by one totem crazy orc, the total consumption was about 5000 gold coins.


    Five thousand gold coins, such a huge cost, made Chen Fang plan to withdraw.


    Although this consumption can be recorded in the notebook, go back to find Gong Xiaobai for reimbursement, but no witness is present, and Chen Fang doesn''t know whether Xiaobai will admit it.


    In addition, Xiaobai may not be able to take out the money account before. He has plans to wipe it for him when he becomes his father.


    However, this will undoubtedly make it more difficult to collect the account that will be generated later. With the boy''s shameless character, it is very likely that because he became his father, he beat the snake with the stick and directly asked to wipe it on the ground that his father gave his "son" pocket money.


    Tangled ah, or for this account, the account in front of us will not play his mother''s idea.


    After all, taking advantage of the opportunity to solve the problem of being single for two generations (the two generations add up to middle age, and the chicken can''t resist Chen Fang), there are still undead people in mourning clothes, lighting up the achievements of women who conquered a generation of emperors, and so on. It seems that it''s too evil. It''s just morally corrupt.


    When Chen Fang thought of this, he thought of Wu yaoyan''s gorgeous face and her impulsive figure, which made people want to commit Bluestar''s crime of three to ten years'' imprisonment. His brain could not help but fill up some pictures that were not suitable for children.


    Sucking ~


    Chen Fang sucked the saliva from the corners of his mouth, wiped away the bright red liquid that young people easily shed from their nose because of body fire, and righted the sword stuck in his pants.


    "It''s a real witch. It almost upset my tough heart."


    Chen Fang severely criticizes Wu yaoyan, a shameless woman who wears black filial piety clothes in his mind, covers her chest with bare shoulders, leans on the ground with long legs, and seduces her with eyes.


    No, this woman can''t, Dad can''t, money can''t.


    Chen Fang thought about it, but then he was worried about gain and loss.


    But what can Gong Xiaobai do if he doesn''t give money? Can''t he use his land as compensation as before? Now I have nearly half of the city''s land, and it''s useless to come here again. If it''s as safe and prosperous as Blue Star City, it can be rented to others, and I can get such powerful achievements as "renting half of the city" or "half of the city''s landlord", but it''s chaotic In a world of seven or eight, the land has a purpose.


    Chen Fang feels that when he goes back to Gong Xiaobai to collect debts in the future, he may fall into the situation where he has lost his wife and turned into a soldier.


    Why not withdraw?


    Chen Fang shook his head again.


    If not, these totem crazy orcs are stuck in the swamp. If they don''t get rid of them, who knows when they will go crazy and attack the new city. If they don''t get rid of them now, there will be future trouble.


    Knowing that there is something wrong but not getting rid of it is not a pleasure for tomorrow''s self, and it''s no wonder that today''s self will be blamed in the future.


    "Forget it. Anyway, I got the money from his family. It''s the price of this sale."


    Chen Fang suddenly thought that his money came from the imperial treasure house. Suddenly he was not distressed, but a little guilty. So in order not to be guilty, and to use it reasonably, he found an excuse.


    Now that he has decided to make a direct impact on the village, Chen Fang does not hesitate. He rides an electric car, hits a blue Yanyue sword in vain, drags his sword and rushes towards the village in front of him.As Chen Fang gets closer and closer to the stockade, he becomes more and more majestic. At the same time, he also startles two totem crazy orcs who are on guard in front of the stockade.


    "Ah, it''s the pervert led by the Terran cavalry."


    "Quick, close the gate."


    The two totem crazy orcs happened to be those who had seen Chen Fang lead his cavalry crazy on the battlefield. They remember Chen Fang''s appearance very well. When they saw Chen Fang''s gas field exploding, they rushed to them like a giant beast. They were scared to death. They subconsciously ran into the stockade and closed the gate together.


    After closing the door, the two totem orcs leaned against the door, sweating and palpitating. After a little rest, they suddenly felt that they were overreacting.


    "No, he just seemed to be alone."


    "I don''t know. I''m scared to see him. I don''t care about anything else. But when you say that, it seems that he is really the only one."


    "Why don''t we just look through the door."


    "Look."


    So the two totem crazy orcs lie on the wood gap of the gate and peep out. But before they see if Chen Fang is the only one outside, a huge powerful sword strikes the gate.


    "Bang"


    the wooden gate broke to pieces with debris.


    The two totem orcs were torn up by the fierce wind brought by the huge sword Qi, and they didn''t even have time to scream.


    The giant Dao Qi didn''t disappear after it broke through the door. Instead, it continued to push forward. It cut through all the way and ploughed a deep ditch on the ground. Not to mention, it killed many hapless totem crazy orcs along the way. Finally, Dao Qi destroyed seven or eight wooden houses in a row before it dissipated.


    When the knife gas dissipates and the dust settles, the totem beast who is stunned by the sudden situation will react.


    "Enemy attack"


    the rolling cry sounded in the stronghold, which startled many totem crazy orcs and made them look at the gate of the stronghold.


    "Step on the water"


    the sound of stepping on the water after walking on the wet land sounded. A moment later, Chen Fang, who was carrying five long swords and holding two knives, appeared in front of many totem crazy orcs, shouting with great momentum:


    "no one wants to go today."

 Chapter 824

    Chen Fang''s arrogance blocked the door and provoked him. He was so angry that he rushed up to give the Terran a little color.


    "Eat mine."


    Five long swords surround the gun barrel on the back, on which the thunder rune is used to generate power. Every time a thunder is hit in the sky, after the five sword gun barrel gathers energy and increases effect, it continuously shoots out ten thunder slurries, explodes into the totem crazy Orc crowd, and bursts out the power of hegemony, making it impossible to survive within 10 meters of being hit. At the same time, the high-voltage current escaping also affects the totem crazy Orc beyond 10 meters It did a lot of damage.


    Under the bombardment of the thunder mortar gun, no totem crazy Orc can resist the attack, and rush to the distance of 20 meters in front of Chen Fangshen, killing and injuring hundreds of people at one time.


    "Ga Ga Ga"


    Chen Fang gave a strange smile.


    "Come on, come and hit dad."


    Chen Fang is arrogant and looks like he is not flat.


    Totem orcs are naturally angry when they are provoked by Chen Fang. They are irritable, and they rush up directly regardless of the stimulation.


    But under the power of the thunder mortar gun, none of the totem crazy orcs who rush up in anger can survive the attack of the thunder mortar bullet.


    Moreover, because of frequent bombing, the ground in front of Chen Fangshen forms a thundering current. As long as you step on it, your body will be paralyzed, and then become the target of the powerful spherical lightning.


    I can''t get close to half a point. I can''t fight without going up. I''m so angry that the lungs of totem maniacs explode.


    Chen Fang laughs again and wants to stimulate the totem beast to send another wave.


    But no one dares to go up. After all, no matter how stupid the totem crazy orcs are, they won''t see that there is a dead end ahead, and they don''t have brains.


    When Chen Fang saw that the totem ORC was afraid to come forward and was planning to kill himself, the situation suddenly changed.


    "Whoosh"


    the sound of sharp objects breaking through the air sounded, and only a few hundred green Wang Wang spear like spikes appeared, shooting at Chen Fang.


    These obviously poisonous spikes were shot by several dozens of totem warriors with spikes on their backs. Their arrival cheered the totem crazy orcs who were choked by Chen Fang.


    "That''s great. The soldiers of the poison arrow porcupine tribe are here."


    "As long as it is touched by the poison arrow of porcupine warrior, the skin will be poisoned and the body will die."


    "Ha ha, don''t think you can''t be hit if you don''t go up. It depends on how you die."


    The totem orcs cheered, looking forward to Chen Fang''s death under the dense poisonous arrows.


    But, let them down.


    Facing the group of poisonous arrows, Chen Fang didn''t even hide. He thrust his right frost Tang sword into the ground, and the extremely cold air came into the ground. A huge ice wall stood in front of Chen Fang and stopped all the poisonous arrows.


    "Ha ha ha, these guys look down on me. They think they want to kill me with such a poisonous arrow."


    Chen Fang sneers, lifts the frost Tang Dao and cuts it on the ice wall in front of him.


    The ice wall burst, and countless sharp icebergs burst out.


    "Ah"


    the ice shot suddenly flew into the crowd of unprepared totem crazy beasts. Like bullets, it penetrated the body of totem crazy orcs, leaving one by one through the wound. The scream rang out instantly.


    Taking advantage of the ice attack and the chaos of the totem crazy orcs, Chen Fang bent forward, touched the murderous spirit, and his bloody murderous spirit came out. Then he stepped on his feet and burst into the air. He turned into a virtual shadow and rushed into the crowd.


    Hand from knife, arc pieces, one after another totem crazy Orc''s head was cut off.


    Every time he kills a person, Chen Fang''s murderous spirit absorbs the enemy''s blood and becomes more intense. At the same time, he is more hostile in his eyes, and his consciousness gradually loses. But soon after Chen Fang consciously activates his murderous intention, his reason returns to his pure mind, but his eyes are not as cold as human beings should be.


    Today, Chen Fang is alone in the totem crazy Orc''s lair. The reason why he uses Sha Qi is that Sha Qi can absorb the enemy''s blood gas and feed it back to Chen Fang. It can further strengthen his physique, support the war with war, and make his body more tough.


    It''s easy to lose control of consciousness by using murderous Qi. Chen Fang becomes a puppet of murderous Qi. He attacks people without brain and kills them until he can''t fight again. In order to avoid this situation and let himself die here, Chen Fang naturally seeks a solution.


    The solution is natural, but it''s only temporary. He has had similar experience before. Before the explosion of murderous gas, as long as he turns on the murderous state, he can recover his sense temporarily. In the murderous state, all his attacks and skills will be enhanced.


    However, Chen Fang will become ruthless in the state of killing intention. Anyone who stops him from killing will become his target, even his acquaintances. As long as he gets in the way, he will attack him. This also means that Chen Fang is not suitable to have any teammates around him in the state of killing intention.


    So it''s just a temporary solution to the problem of out of control murderous gas.


    There is only one way to completely solve this problem, that is, consciously exercise, frequently trigger the kinds of murderous Qi, resist with willpower, and gradually have a high tolerance. As long as the willpower is strong enough, Chen Fang will not be affected by the murderous Qi and lose control. Similarly, the murderous state is the same. As long as Chen Fang''s willpower is strong enough, in this state, he can control himself not to attack Hit your teammates.But the exercise of willpower is not a matter of one day. Chen Fang still has a long way to go to solve the problem of out of control murderous Qi and ruthlessness in the state of murderous intention.


    However, this is the future. Now Chen Fang doesn''t have to worry about it, because today he has no teammates, only enemies. In this case, he can turn on the state of killing without fear, improve the attack strength, and don''t worry about hurting his teammates. This is what he relies on in the face of 5000 totem crazy orcs.


    [Sha Yi Ji] ¡¤ Dao Yu ¡¤ Yingmei Shuanghua Sha


    Chen Fang thinks it''s slow to kill one by one, so he takes out the petals collected before and throws them away.


    The bloody murderous gas suddenly broke out and infected all the petals.


    These petals infected by the murderous gas turned into bloody frost plum petals and flame cherry petals in the mid air. They flew wildly without wind. Then they rolled around Chen Fang and became a whirlwind. Chen Fang stood in it. His eyes flashed coldly. The whirlwind began to spread outward and involved the totem crazy orcs nearby.


    In the petal whirlwind, the totem orcs struggle hard, but in vain. They are soon attached by many petals. The part covered by the frost petals directly freezes. Then, under the strong whirlwind, it breaks into slag. The part covered by the flame petals burns, burns meat and bone, becomes carbon and ash, and is dissipated by the wind.


    "Ah"


    the whirlwind howls, among which there is the scream of the totem crazy orcs who have been burned by ice and fire. The sound woven together is like the cry of a Bi, which makes all the totem crazy orcs present tremble.


    Chen Fang didn''t last long. After about three minutes, he stopped. Then he fell into depression. During this period, he took the lives of 100 totem crazy orcs.


    "He can''t do it. Come on."


    There is a totem crazy Orc see Chen Fang a pair of dispirited shaking, standing unsteadily, cheered up.


    Other totem crazy orcs are also surprised.


    "Kill."


    Everyone knows it when he is sick.


    More than a hundred totem crazy orcs rushed up and wanted to take advantage of this time to chop Chen Fang into meat mud and avenge so many people who had died before.


    Even before they ran to Chen Fang, they saw that he didn''t know where to take out a handful of gold coins and put them in his mouth. Then they became fierce again.


    After eating the gold coins, Chen Fang manipulated the five swords hanging behind him to plunge into the array, trapping the running totem crazy orcs. Then the sky thundered, and after three breaths, the thunder waterfall fell down, annihilating all the totem crazy orcs in the array.


    Those who did not rush up the totem crazy orcs, see this terrorist attack, panic and shout.


    "Come on, find the patriarch."

 Chapter 825

    "Patriarch, it''s not good. A person''s clan has come in, and the brothers can''t stop it."


    "Yes, patriarch, the Terran is so powerful that it can''t get close at all. If you go up, one will die."


    After receiving the news, Heiwu rushed to the scene with several other tribal chiefs.


    Then you can see a whole body glowing red, killing an unstoppable Terran in the crowd. From time to time, there are three women in red, white and black in wedding dress. Every time they appear, they will help that Terran block the fatal attack that may be caused or help harvest the lives of the people.


    "It''s him!"


    After seeing the face of the Terran clearly, the black fog called out subconsciously.


    "Isn''t that the Terran commander who used to take Terran cavalry and kill us shit?" Some of the tribal chiefs recognized it.


    But what he said was so harsh that other patriarchs glared at him.


    What does it mean to kill us? Do you want to tell the truth like this? Do you want to be shameless.


    The tribal head, who was glared at by the public, scratched his head. He was puzzled. Was he wrong? At that time, you and I were really scared to pee.


    Opportunity, this is a great opportunity. As long as you kill this man, those Terran cavalry are not worried at all. They must take him.


    After seeing Chen Fang, Heiwu was very happy.


    After several defeats, the black fog was clear.


    The Terran cavalry with Chen Fang in action is as one, and the team is as inseparable as an iron plate. They are extremely aggressive and can''t stop them. They are extremely dangerous.


    The Terran cavalry without Chen Fang is also very difficult to fight, but the threat level is greatly reduced, and it is not impossible to defeat them.


    "Up, up to me, send out all totem warriors. No matter how much you pay today, you must take this Terran."


    Black fog excites underground.


    "Is it necessary to send totem warriors up now? I think it''s safer to let other people consume their strength first and then send them up." One patriarch objected and proposed Tao at the same time.


    Black fog is right. Now the Terran looks very powerful. If you send totem warriors up, you may not be able to fight.


    Now they don''t have many totem warriors. There are only three or four hundred left. One dead will lose one. It''s a pity to be killed. It''s really a good way to let ordinary people go up and consume them first.


    So black fog agreed to this proposal, and several tribal chiefs together ordered ordinary crazy orcs to attack.


    However, the ordinary crazy orcs, who are rivals, will be opened to test their efficiency as much as they go up. Chen Fang, who is attached to the bride, will be killed as much as possible, and more people will die. The morale of the totem crazy orcs will be greatly reduced, and some of them are submissive and dare not go forward.


    Seeing this, the clan leaders quickly released the bloodthirsty totem, which can make the clan violent, so that they are fearless.


    Under the influence of bloodthirsty totem, the ordinary totem crazy orcs became furious. They rushed to Chen Fang and launched a suicide attack. They broke their hands and feet. As long as they didn''t lose their heads, they would give Chen Fang a lot of pressure.


    As the pressure increases, Chen Fang''s consumption of the bride''s attachment suddenly increases. Although there is a continuous supply of gold coins, the recovery of the source energy can''t keep up.


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to be surrounded and killed because he can''t replenish the source energy, so he makes a big move to clear the totem crazy orcs around him and withdraw from the stockade.


    "Chase."


    Black fog saw Chen Fang running out of the village and ordered to pursue him.


    He and several tribal chiefs with a group of totem crazy orcs chased out of the stockade, and saw ten meters ahead, running stumbling Chen Fang.


    "Come on, give it all to me. We must keep him today."


    So many totem crazy orcs, led by Heiwu and several other tribal chiefs, struggled to catch up. At the same time, in the stockade behind them, totem crazy orcs kept coming out.


    However, the totem Orc still didn''t catch up, because after running 100 meters, Chen Fang summoned an electric car and ran 100 meters away.


    "Gan, let him run."


    The black fog was very upset. Chen Fang had the help of the fast electric car, which ignored the terrain in the swamp. They couldn''t catch up anyway.


    "It''s his life."


    Several tribal chiefs also looked at Chen Fang''s back with hatred.


    However, to the surprise of Heiwu and several tribal chiefs, Chen Fang stopped after driving his electric car 100 meters away, and turned the front of the car to face them, as if he meant to rush through.


    What does he want to do?


    The black fog was puzzled.


    "Why didn''t he run away? Did he want to rush over?"


    Seeing Chen Fang''s posture, other tribal chiefs were also confused, and some people even expressed their doubts.


    Black fog didn''t think so. He just thought that the other party might just want to shout "long time" and "come again next time" to the people on his side.


    But still out of the black fog expected, Chen Fang really rushed towards them."Seek death, kill him."


    Seeing Chen Fang''s behavior, several tribal chiefs felt despised one after another.


    They admit that Chen Fang is very strong, just so many people did not win, he was also run away, but if Chen Fang ran away, all the tribal chiefs would be upset that they could not catch up with him, but they would not have any other emotions. However, Chen Fang did not run back and looked like he was trying to kill again by himself, which made all the tribal chiefs angry Come on.


    Black fog is not as irritable as other tribal chiefs. He only thinks Chen Fang''s actions are strange.


    Suddenly thought of something, black fog cried out.


    "No, get out of here."


    Then black fog took the lead in running towards the gate of the village.


    "What''s the matter? Even if the Terran is very strong, it''s just one person who rushes to kill him." The head of a tribe looked at the black fog escaping into the village and said.


    As soon as the voice of the tribal leader fell, suddenly several other tribal leaders cried out in a panic.


    "I''ll go. Run. The Terran has summoned his contract beast cavalry."


    The head of the tribe looked at Chen Fang, and suddenly he was dead.


    At this time, there were more than a hundred half men and a half horses around the Terran, and with the Terran as the top of the array, a cavalry array that had killed them many times rushed over.


    "Ah"


    the tribal head gave a strange cry and ran away.


    It''s not surprising that he was so panicked and behaved badly. He was beaten by the Terran cavalry led by Chen Fang, and many times he couldn''t stop it. Like others, he just wanted to run for his life subconsciously.


    And the totem orcs who follow their clan leader are also extremely flustered when they see the cavalry square that begins to speed up the charge.


    The totem orcs in the front row, who were as scared as their own clan leader, also turned around and ran.


    But the people in the front know the situation, but the totem crazy orcs who just came out and are coming out from the gate don''t know the situation, so they huddle together in disorder.


    In panic, some totem crazy orcs began to push and pull with the people in front of them. They wanted to run into the stronghold for the first time. In a hurry, they attacked the people who had just come out of the stronghold. The pulled totem crazy orcs wanted to save their dog''s life, so they grabbed the people who pushed and pulled them. Those uninformed totem crazy orcs were beaten for no reason, so they would fight back In addition, the bloodthirsty totem released by several tribal chiefs didn''t last long. At this time, all the totem crazy orcs who had been trained before were easy to be grumpy. As a result, conflicts broke out on the spot, making the gate of the stronghold more crowded and chaotic.


    The totem crazy orcs here suddenly fight. Chen Fang, who is charging with the tree demon warrior who has blessed the art of war, is stunned and happy.


    "It''s a godsend."


    "Girls, go with dad. If you don''t level this stronghold and kill all the totem crazy orcs today, you will never stop." Chen Fang shouts.


    "Nuo"


    the hundred tree demon tactics and the big and small Qiao who are beside Chen Fang drink yingnuo together. Baidao has a clear and heroic voice, which is refreshing.


    Chen Fangwen''s old heart is glad to have such a group of heroic and extraordinary daughters to follow, which has no less than the enemy.


    For a time, Chen Fang''s spirit surged to his chest, and then he drank it violently and used it as a skill.


    "Charge."


    "Bang"


    the electric light explodes in the battle array, and the hundred warriors and riders instantly start to speed up and rush forward to the chaotic totem crazy beast crowd.

 Chapter 826

    Charge, crush, hundreds of totem crazy orcs fighting at the gate of the stockade, don''t resist, so they were trampled into the swamp and wet the mud.


    Chen Fang, with his mother and daughter''s knights, rushed into the stockade and rampaged.


    However, when you enter the stockade, the scattered wooden houses give you a lot of obstacles. Although the wooden houses are vulnerable to the attack of the riding array under the blessing of the art of war array, the speed of the riding array led by Chen Fang drops a lot, giving the totem crazy orcs the chance to stab people in secret.


    The war knights on the periphery of the array were attacked and suffered damage. Fortunately, the jungle hunter in the middle of the array could heal, but there was no reduction.


    However, this is only for a while. If Chen Fang doesn''t deal with it, he will let the totem crazy orcs continue to attack, and the number of people will be reduced inevitably.


    As an old father, it was very distressing to see his "daughter" injured, so Chen Fang changed the battle.


    "Square and round array, rise"


    the red light of the array flashed, and the soldiers moved quickly to form a round array.


    Then Chen Fang releases the "golden bell cover" skill to connect them. Each tree demon warrior comes out with a golden light, and then merges into one. The whole riding array is covered, and all the attacks from totem crazy orcs fall on the cover. Apart from jingling, they don''t get in at all and hurt anyone.


    And Chen Fang also replaced the electric car with the latest form, micro bulldozer.


    "Come on, flatten this broken stockade with me. Let''s see where the totem crazy orcs of those birds can hide and shoot their hidden arrows."


    Chen Fang, driving a bulldozer and riding in an array under the protection of a golden bell, rolled and pushed all the way. All the wooden houses blocking the way were overthrown. The totem crazy orcs hiding in the house were either crushed or crushed to death.


    Hidden inside and outside the cabin, the totem crazy Orc who tried to fight in the street cried.


    Do you want to be so ferocious? Even if they can''t fight against the turtle shell, they''ll turn out an invincible weapon to destroy the house. If you don''t talk about martial arts, how dare you fight in front of them.


    Black fog and other tribal chiefs, who were hiding in the dark to command the battle, saw the cavalry lines demolished everywhere in the stockade, and looked at each other.


    We don''t have to fight. Let''s go.


    All the tribal chiefs made the same decision.


    "If we want to go, we should have rules and regulations. Give up the common people and let them hold on. We will take the totem soldiers to retreat." One tribal chief suggested.


    Others were noncommittal.


    Then, after a while, the tribal chiefs roared in the stockade, and the totem soldiers who had been scattered around the stockade gathered in the direction of sound.


    Chen Fang saw that, of course, he would not let it go. He adjusted the direction of the formation and pushed it toward it.


    However, at this time, strange prayer sounds sounded again in the stronghold, and then one by one totem crazy orcs began to rage. Their eyes were full of blood and madness, and they rushed to Chen Fang in all directions to launch a suicide attack. The extremely intensive attack made the golden bell cover covering the riding array a little unstable. Chen Fang quickly swallowed more than a dozen gold coins and input source energy to stabilize it Solid.


    Facing the fateful attack of the totem crazy orcs, Chen Fang can only stop the whole cavalry and kill the enemy in place.


    However, with the fight going on, Chen Fang finds that in order to maintain the golden bell cover, he needs to consume at least 50 gold coins every half minute to ensure that he will not be broken by the crazy totem orcs who are crazy, don''t know the pain, but are not afraid of death. This makes his liver ache a little.


    No, we have to move. We can''t be beaten in the same place. Otherwise, we will consume at least a thousand gold coins at the end.


    So Chen Fang released a field control skill.


    "War trample"


    all the tree demon soldiers'' hooves rose and fell, and the thunder burst, which caused the electric storm and shock wave within 100 meters.


    Crackling


    hundreds of totem crazy orcs, at this moment, were struck by thunder, and their bodies were shocked, and their whole bodies were emitting black smoke. At the same time, they were knocked down by the waves.


    "Kill"


    after the war, Chen Fang''s feet numb, but it doesn''t matter if others are sitting on the bulldozer. The essence of the tree demon warrior is a plant type creature, which has great resistance to paralysis, so he can still act.


    The whole riding array moved again. After stepping on the totem crazy orcs paralyzed on the ground, Chen Fang began to rampage in the stronghold. During this period, Chen Fang launched "war trample" from time to time, and taught totem crazy orcs to be human beings with geoelectricity and Dibo, so that they fell to the ground and could only die.


    Soon, the whole totem crazy Orc stronghold was flattened by Chen Fang and his cavalry, and no totem crazy Orc survived.


    "Strange, why don''t you see those tribal chiefs and totem warriors?"


    Looking at the white ground in front of him, Chen Fang was puzzled.


    In the process of flattening the whole stockade, all he encountered were just crazy ordinary totem crazy orcs, and no totem warrior could see them.


    "I''ll go. Did those totem fighters gather before, not for the sake of the tribal chiefs, but for the sake of escape?"Chen Fang suddenly thought of such a possibility.


    Yes, Chen Fang is right.


    When the situation was not good, the tribal chiefs summoned all the totem warriors with the roar of the specific meaning of the tribe, and then combined the totem techniques that made the ordinary totem crazy orcs furious, and let them attack Chen Fang''s riding formation crazily, so as to distract their attention and delay their time, so that they could escape.


    "Gan, where did they escape?"


    Chen Fang is not willing to do his best.


    Then Big Joe pointed to a direction and said, "my Lord, they are running that way."


    "When the children are born with you, what''s the name of my lord? Remember that you will call me husband in the future, and the children will open their minds and let them call me dad." Chen Fang said shamelessly.


    It''s exciting to think about it. Two charming beauties call themselves husbands, and a hundred beauties call themselves dads. It''s too much of a card. After that, it will appear in the past, and that''s the top emissary of others.


    Hey, hey, hey.


    Thinking of the sensation that he would cause when he took a group of soldiers to the street to call his father, Chen Fang giggled.


    As contract animals parasitic on Chen Fang, after the change, the wisdom of big Qiao and small Qiao has produced wisdom, which is almost the same as that of ordinary people, so they naturally understand what Chen Fang said, but their mind is relatively simple.


    So big Joe asked doubtfully, "I don''t understand. We''re just pollinating. It''s my Lord who gives birth. According to common sense, shouldn''t we call you wife?"


    Chen Fangyi.


    Although it''s true that the truth is the same, it can''t be refuted, but he''s a big man, how can he let people call his wife and mother.


    "Can we talk about it in common sense?"


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Chen Fang didn''t want to continue this topic and interrupted directly. Then he looked in the direction that big Joe had just pointed out and saw that there was a mess of footprints extending to the front.


    "Chase."


    Immediately, Chen Fang ordered, and changed the art of war array to the fast array to increase the movement speed. With his wife and daughter, he followed the footprints to catch up.

 Chapter 827

    The 100 people riding on the swamp like treading on the ground, whistling like the wind, soon followed the footprints and caught up with several tribal chiefs, such as Heiwu, who retreated with more than 500 totem soldiers.


    "Damn, how can you catch up so soon."


    "I can''t run. I''ll fight with them."


    Chen Fang and his mother, the Knights'' order, and the head of several tribes, such as black fog, are chasing after him. Their faces are as black as carbon.


    Since I can''t run, I have to fight.


    So before Chen Fang got close, Heiwu and several tribal chiefs ordered all totem fighters to turn around and stand in line for the battle.


    When Chen Fang saw this, he took the array to charge, and added the "charge" skill to the fast array. His speed suddenly increased by ten times. However, before the totem soldiers could react, the whole array crashed into the battle composed of totem soldiers.


    However, for a moment, Chen Fang''s cavalry directly pierced the battle of the whole totem soldiers. Where he passed, his broken limbs and arms were thrown away, and half of his body rolled over. At least 100 totem soldiers died in this charge.


    After chiseling through, Chen Fang''s cavalry ran 100 meters, and then the speed didn''t decrease. With a dazzling eye movement, he turned around and prepared for another charge.


    It''s a foul for NIMA. He can turn like this.


    See Chen Fang with the whole riding array, make a drift turn, not scattered, totem crazy Orc side all bad.


    It''s so special. It''s a chicken.


    Several tribal chiefs looked at each other with trembling eyes, then screamed and began to run in all directions. At the same time, their behavior also infected other totem fighters, and then they started to run for their lives regardless of direction.


    The black fog saw the tribal chiefs and totem soldiers who had fled in all directions. He burst out with a mouthful of old blood. His eyes were red with blood and he yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Stop and come back to kill the enemy."


    "Asshole, you totem crazy Orc''s disgrace."


    But no one listened to him and ran away.


    As a result, soon there were only a dozen totem warriors of the black leech tribe around the black fog.


    "Damn it


    The black fog roared up to the sky and then withered down a moment later.


    Once indomitable totem orc, now he was defeated by a human race, which made him feel very depressed.


    "Patriarch, let''s run too." A totem warrior whispered.


    His words resonated with other totem warriors. If it wasn''t for the patriarch, they would like to run away and look at the black fog waiting for his instructions.


    Black fog glared at the talking totem soldiers, pointed to the front and scattered the formation, pursued the escaping tree demon soldiers separately and said, "run, where to run, can you run over those four legs?"


    The muddy swamp is full of puddles and bogs. It''s very difficult for the water to stick to the mud when running. The speed of the totem Orc''s stumbling is really not fast, but for Chen Fang who ignores the terrain and the tree Demon Knight who can move the plant roots under him, it''s easy to chase.


    Looking at the clansmen who were chased and chopped to death or killed by long-range javelin, more than a dozen totem warriors of the black leech tribe were silent.


    "What about that?" Someone asked.


    Black fog sighed and took a look at Chen Fang, who ran to them after a totem warrior. He said, "don''t try to escape. Fight. There''s still a chance to kill that Terran. As long as he dies, we''ll have nothing to do."


    With that, the black fog lifted his robe, released the black leeches attached to him, and let them sneak into the nearby puddles, ready to attack suddenly when Chen Fang came.


    More than a dozen of his clansmen, like others, also released their own black leeches and sneaked into the nearby fields together, ready to cooperate with the clan leader''s sneak attack.


    At this time, after killing the totem soldiers, Chen Fang just saw the totem crazy ORC with more than a dozen people standing together. He didn''t even want to drive his electric car and drag thunder to fight with Yanyue knife.


    But Chen Fang was only 20 meters away from Heiwu and other totem warriors.


    "Hua La"


    when the water was splashing, a black leech, which was buried in the puddle, jumped out, opened its round cavity blood mouth with sharp teeth, and rushed to Chen Fang. There were a large number of leeches, no less than 300, almost covering all the way out before and after Chen Fang.


    Black fog looked at him intently, holding his fist and looking at him nervously. He kept chanting words like "we must succeed" and "kill each other" in his heart, hoping that Chen Fang would be attacked by black leeches. As long as Chen Fang was touched by more than a dozen leeches, he would be wanted to get rid of him. Black fog believed that as long as he carved, the totem hands of his family could suck up all the blood on Chen Fang''s body Help.


    Suddenly attacked, Chen Fang was also startled, but his reaction is also very fast, toward do not know why silly stand staring at his side of the black fog, launched a charge.


    The sound of the explosion sounded, and the electric car, like an arrow from the string, broke through the black leech group with Chen Fang.Powerful impact force, so that all in front of the black leech confused in the flow of wind cover, burst into slag.


    After breaking through the obstruction of the black leech, Chen Fang forced to stop charging before he hit the black fog. Then he took a habitual leap, threw away the Yanyue sword in mid air and put on a posture of drawing it. Before he was about to fly to the position where more than a dozen totem crazy orcs were standing, he pulled out the waist toy long knife.


    Forty meters of knife gas cut down between the crowd.


    Several totem warriors, such as Heiwu, who are just under the Dao Qi, raise their hands symbolically to make a gesture of resistance, and then they are cut by Dao Qi.


    "Boom"


    with a loud bang, the earth blew people flying, and a huge amount of sludge carried the broken limbs to the sky, a deep gully appeared in an instant.


    Black fog and more than a dozen totem warriors died in the fury of the sword, and even the whole body was not left behind. Their body fragments, mixed with the blown up sludge, fell back into the ravine and were buried. It was also a kind of burial of the corpse, so that the corpse would not be exposed. Congratulations.


    At the same time, Chen Fang, who was drawing his sword in the air, turned over in the air and was ready to land. Then he found that he was chopping out a gully that was seeping water and mud. He was a little flustered for a moment.


    "I''ll go, No."


    With a scream, Chen Fang fell into the muddy water and polluted himself.


    "Bah, bah, bah"


    standing up from the muddy water, Chen Fang spat out the sludge in his mouth and stroked the muddy water on his face with his hands. He was unlucky in his heart and trudged hard towards the edge of the gully with the earth falling from the sky.


    After all, it''s a swamp. Chen Fang''s walking is extremely difficult. The soil under his feet is thin and sucking. If there were not many tough swamp plant roots for him to pull, he might have sunk in directly.


    After a few difficult steps in the muddy water, a hard object fell from the sky. It hit Chen Fang''s head and made his eyes black. Venus came straight up and almost fainted.


    Chen Fang angrily fished out the thing that hit his head from the mud and wanted to see what hit him, but he was almost scared to death.


    A broken and ferocious head with an expression of agony before death.


    "Bad luck."


    He threw it out quickly. When Chen Fangzheng was ready to go on, he happened to see that the head that was thrown out fell on a golden glowing object that was sinking into the mud.


    Booty.


    Seeing the golden light, Chen Fang immediately thought of it, and then quickly dragged the muddy water across the past, reached out and fished in the mud for a long time.


    However, Chen Fang collected the spoils first, continued to march towards the edge of the gully, and finally took the greatest effort to climb to the ground.


    At this time, the tree demon warrior just killed all the escaped totem crazy orcs one by one, and the battle ended.

 Chapter 828

    The original site of Raofeng, a newly built city, is rising. The city wall with a height of more than 10 meters has been completed. The main buildings in the city have also completed the main frame under the sweat of the awakeners and soldiers. Although it will take a long time to put into use, looking at the city built bit by bit, everyone is full of achievements and hopes.


    After a while, charming, Wen Ren and Jimo gathered on the wall for tea and chatting.


    "It''s been so many days since the cavalry came back. Why hasn''t Chen Fang come back? I don''t know what''s going on now." Wen Ren leaned back in his chair and looked at the scenery outside the city.


    Charming sipped a cup of tea and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I miss him."


    "What, I don''t have it."


    I heard people deny it, but my ears are a little red.


    Jimo took a look at the tea, a smile, but did not speak, do not know what she was thinking.


    "Chen Fang is also powerful enough to lead 5000 cavalry and drive tens of thousands of totem crazy orcs out of the fertile plain. If not all the cavalry have the same caliber, it''s really hard to believe." Charming exclaimed.


    "Yes, I thought he could hold back the totem Orc army for a period of time and let us build a good wall here. Unexpectedly, he directly led people to defeat each other. I really don''t know where he learned the means of war from. It''s less and more, and there''s no war damage. It''s comparable to the God of war in ancient mythology."


    Recalling what he had learned from the cavalry, Jimo could not help but feel strange to Chen Fang, who once considered himself familiar.


    Of course, this stranger is only cognitive rather than emotional, just like a friend who used to be a scum suddenly becomes a bully.


    "He''s obviously a guy who doesn''t look smart. How can he be so powerful? Was he pretending to us before?"


    "That won''t be true. If he wants to pretend, we can''t see it."


    I was puzzled.


    We have been together for such a long time. Although we don''t know each other thoroughly inside and outside, there are always 70% and 80% of them. If Chen Fang wants to pretend, people believe that even if he has a dead fish face, she can see it.


    But what happened this time really surprised her. That guy took 5000 people to overthrow the totem crazy Orc who couldn''t win a hundred thousand armies. It was just like a chicken that could only glide and soar thousands of miles in the same place. It was also incredible and could not be seen through. So he doubted whether he had seen Chen Fang wrong before.


    "Don''t worry. He''s so powerful. We should be happy." Jimo said with a smile.


    "Yes, with him, we can rest assured." Charming nodded.


    When they came here to build the city, they had no idea. Because the totem orcs were also in the same territory, they were really afraid that even if the city was built, one day, the other side would fight and destroy it.


    Now rest assured, it is because Chen Fang, with less fighting and more fighting, has accomplished what the Terrans could not have done before by launching a hundred thousand armies, and has made a brilliant record.


    From the moment they heard the news, Chen Fang became the God of the sea in their hearts. They thought that if they were guarded by him, they didn''t have to worry that the city built in the future would be destroyed.


    "Hum, I admit that he is very powerful, but it''s too unreliable. How does he think that a man should go after 5000 people?"


    Hearing the appearance of anger, I was very worried.


    "It''s really hard for people to worry. Even if they run away, why do they have to chase them alone? Even if they chase them, why don''t they bring people with them and let the troops come back by themselves? Does it seem that he''s powerful? What if there''s something wrong in the accident?"


    A few days ago, the cavalry troops came back, but Chen Fang was not seen. This surprised charming and others. They thought that something had happened. After asking, they knew that the guy and his cavalry troops had dealt with the totem crazy orcs, but they didn''t think it was thorough enough. They chased into the swamp and wanted to get rid of the roots.


    The crowd was shocked, but they couldn''t help it, because Chen Fang had already entered the swamp before the cavalry left, and it had been a few days since the cavalry came back. Even if they wanted to do anything, they couldn''t help it. If something really happened, they would be very cold in the past.


    "It''s true that he did wrong. He''s too aggressive, but don''t worry about him. ALUs always feels Chen Fang through his consciousness. Through yesterday''s feedback, he''s on his way back." Jimo comforted him.


    In fact, she couldn''t let go of anyone in her heart.


    It''s not just her. It''s also charming. It just doesn''t show.


    However, they have been drinking tea on the wall every day recently, which is very telling.


    "When this guy comes back, he must give a good education. He always does things without discussion and makes his own decisions, which makes people worried." He said angrily.


    "Well, when he comes back, take care of it." Charming smile way.


    "No, I''m not his mother. I don''t care what he does." He rolled his eyes at the news.


    "You don''t mean to educate him well. Although you are not his mother, you can be his wife, hee hee." Charming smile again way."Sister Wu."


    Hearing this, he stood up, blushed and said in a loud voice: "who wants to be his wife? Don''t make a joke. This guy is angry when he looks at it. I won''t marry him even if I kill him."


    Then hearing people looking at Jimo said: "this life I just want to accompany my sister, right, sister."


    Jimo a onlooker, a little smile, "sister is also to get married, do you still accompany me to marry in the past."


    "Why not? I''ll go wherever I go. Anyway, I won''t marry that guy."


    "I don''t mind, but don''t talk too much."


    Smell a person du to start mouth, "elder sister, what do you mean, what words don''t say too full?"


    Jimo stretched and stood up, "it''s meaningless."


    "Well, it''s time to go to work."


    With that, Jimo was ready to leave. At this time, charming suddenly thought of something and said:


    "by the way, I received the news from the south in the morning. My family has sent someone to pick up the people from your two families. Together with the Dawes family, the eldest concubine and the eldest princess."


    "Really, great. Where are they now? When will it arrive? " Wen asked excitedly.


    After the emperor''s accident, so many things happened that Jimo and Wenren didn''t have time to contact their family. Fortunately, long ago, their family no longer lived in Qingtian Island, but went to the Dawes family to help them. They were not involved in the incident. In addition, the attention of the palace was not on them, so their family was OK.


    However, now that Gong Xiaobai and Gong Fang are completely upset, all the people close to Gong Xiaobai and their related people may become the targets of Gong Fang. Therefore, when they come to the fertile plain, they ask charming to find a way to see if they can bring their families here.


    Coincidentally, charming had the same idea at that time.


    Although Wu''s followers were not in the south, they were in another secret place, but there were her family members in the south.


    The situation of the southern Terrans is complicated now. Although Gongfang can''t cover the sky for the time being, he may not dare to target the powerful martial arts too much for a while, but it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t do it in the future.


    So, when Jimo and Wenren found her to help, charming agreed to come down.


    Today, the news came that all the people got out of Nanjing, but unexpectedly there was one more family and two more people.


    "Because the road from the south to our side is controlled by the wild orcs, I asked them to take a detour from the west to the north and go directly to my family, so they won''t come here for the time being." Said charming.


    Jimo and Wenren are disappointed that they can''t see their grandparents, but they are still very happy that they can get out of the South safely.


    Seeing their disappointed expression, charming said her plan: "for safety, there''s no way to do it, but when our city is built and stabilized, I''ll let the Wu family move here, and then they will come down together, so don''t worry about not meeting."


    Jimo nodded, "sister Wu, you can arrange it."


    Hearing people also means understanding.


    After a little talk, the three left and finished the tea party.

 Chapter 829

    Three days later, one morning, Jimo rode on the winged tiger as a routine, and made an investigation according to the previous inspection route. Later, she couldn''t help worrying about Chen Fang. She flew to the swamp to try her luck and see if she could meet Chen Fang.


    Maybe Jimo is lucky, on the way, she really happened to meet Chen Fang.


    However, this guy is not in good condition at this time, and I don''t know where he provoked a group of green mutant swamp ants. He was chased and ran away in a mess on his electric car.


    Among all kinds of mutated organisms in the world, there are three kinds of life: animals, plants and insects, among which insects are the most terrible.


    What''s terrible is not how strong they are. What''s terrible is that they are in large numbers, not afraid of life and death, but also have strange abilities.


    For example, the marching ant, which chased Chen Fang and ran away, is a unique variant of the swamp. It is called the wild swamp ant. It''s a mud species, and its size is one fist.


    There are thousands of small ones and tens of thousands of large ones.


    They are not aggressive, and they eat rotten food and are not interested in living creatures. As long as they are not close to them, they will not be attacked actively.


    Because of eating rot, the ants are infected with a variety of pathogens.


    If you are bitten, you will have a variety of infection symptoms, many refractory, no medicine to treat.


    Ordinary people are bitten to death, and the awakened can only rely on their own constitution to see if they can survive.


    But so far, there is no record of survival after being bitten by moor ants.


    So when he saw Chen Fang being chased by such a group of things that made people smell the wind and change color, Jimo didn''t even think about it, so he let the flying tiger dive down and take Chen Fang up to the sky.


    Suddenly it''s in the sky. Chen Fang instinctively wants to attack. Fortunately, even if Jimo makes a sound to remind him, Chen Fangcai doesn''t cut down his weapon according to the tiger''s head.


    After flying for a distance, Jimo found a safe place to put Chen Fang down.


    After landing, Chen Fang asked suspiciously, "Jimo, why are you here?"


    "Patrol. Come by and have a look."


    Jimo such as the truth, and then nervously check from Chen defense.


    "How did you get into trouble with the moor ants? Did you get bitten?"


    Chen Fang is very moved when he looks around him and turns to check Jimo.


    "No, don''t worry."


    "I didn''t mean to provoke them, but I just found this thing and was chased after it."


    While explaining, Chen Fang took out a fist the size of a treasure. It was black with cracks on the surface and looked like a block of blue star truffle.


    "This is "Wild wild wild rice."


    Jimo took over the identification, and then couldn''t help crying out.


    Wild rice is extremely rare. It only grows in the ant nest of wild marsh. It takes ten years for a piece of wild rice to grow up the size of a nail. For a piece of wild rice the size of a fist, it takes at least three or four hundred years to grow up.


    The growth of this thing depends on the faeces of the wild swamp ants, which may also be because of this. The wild swamp wild rice has the same function as the blue star antibiotic, and can be used to treat infectious diseases. However, as far as the effect is concerned, it is more powerful, without any side effects. In addition, when the disease is cured, it will produce the special energy of immune virus infection in the human body, and the effect is very powerful.


    Now there is a kilogram of gold on the market, but there is no market for it. Chen Fang''s fist sized piece of wild rice weighs at least two or three jin, and it''s still a complete piece. It''s worth a lot to sell.


    But Chen Fang didn''t wait for Jimo''s praise and adoration. Instead, he waited for her angry stare and reprimand.


    "You don''t want to die. This thing grows in the nest of wild swamp ants. How dare you go? You''re not afraid of accidents?"


    Wild rice is extremely rare and has great effect, but it is not as important as Chen Fang''s life in Jimo.


    Chen Fang felt his nose. Instead, he was scolded. He was embarrassed, but he was not angry. After all, people were worried about him.


    "In fact, I am also very helpless, are unfortunate encounter." Chen Fang said innocently.


    It turned out that after killing the totem orc, it was getting late at that time. Chen Fang didn''t want to stay in the swamp to feed the mosquitoes, so he left directly. But before he got out of the swamp, it was dark.


    With the help of night vision glasses, even if he can''t see his fingers at night, he can still see his feet clearly and won''t fall into the puddle.


    But I didn''t expect that at night, the swamp began to fog, and it became thicker and thicker, and in the end, the visibility was lower than three meters.


    In this case, Chen Fang naturally did not dare to go any further, so he was ready to stay in place until dawn and wait for the fog to disperse.


    With the fog rising, a group of original mutant animals in the swamp also began to hunt. It happened that they also met Chen Fang who stayed in the swamp at night, so it was natural to fight.


    The fog came and went, fighting all night. Although Chen Fang finally got rid of the mutated creatures hunting in the fog, he found that he had lost his way in the swamp when the fog dispersed in the morning.It doesn''t matter. Relying on the sun in the sky, Chen Fang soon found his way and came to the ruins of the totem crazy Orc tribe that he had shoveled.


    Because he was tired of fighting all night, Chen Fang took a rest on the spot. He didn''t want to sleep. At night, unfortunately, it was foggy again. What''s more, he was targeted by a group of mutant creatures. This time, he had more mutant creatures and stronger strength.


    Chen Fang was chased around again. At last, he had to summon the tree demon soldiers to help him. He spent 200 gold coins to destroy the mutant creatures, and another night passed.


    The fog dispersed during the day, and Chen Fang found the right direction again. However, because he had been chased so far in the night before, when he came to the ruins of Totem Tribe for the second time, it was already night, and the fog rose again.


    "If you don''t believe me, I was chased and beaten by a group of mutant beasts for seven nights in a row, and I could only walk to the ruins of the tribe every time. I repeated it again and again. If the mutant beasts I met were not different from the dense fog, I thought I was trapped in a cycle of time." Chen Fang said sadly.


    "Just last night, the fog was the thinnest in the past few days, and the visibility could reach more than ten meters. I couldn''t stand it any more. I was on my way through the night, and it was OK all the way ahead. I didn''t meet any mutated creatures. Originally, I was very happy that I didn''t have any bad luck any more. I didn''t think it was too much. A group of ghosts were waiting for me."


    Speaking of this, Chen Fang thought of his mood at that time and almost cried.


    The ghost of misfortune, whose cause is unknown, is distributed in all marshes. Its strength is so weak that it can be destroyed by blowing a breath. But even so, don''t touch it, because it''s very mysterious. The advice given by the adventurers is to run away when you see it, or you will be drowned and have no chance.


    It''s the third most dangerous thing in the adventure guild''s top ten list.


    By the way, moor ants are not on the list.


    "If I didn''t run fast, I would choke to death one day when I wash my face." Chen Fangxin said with lingering fear.


    "Because I wanted to avoid the ghost, I ran away and didn''t look at the ground. As a result, I rushed to the nest of the wild swamp ant, and fell in with one foot, just in the place where the wild swamp is growing."


    "It''s just that the treasure is around. There''s no reason why I don''t take it. That''s how this wild rice comes from. I''m not brave enough to break into the ant nest." Chen Fang shrugged and said.


    So Chen Fang was chased by the ants, not because he took a piece of wild rice, but because he collapsed other people''s houses. How could such hatred not chase him.


    Jimo also understood that Chen Fang''s ability to get such rare things as wild swamp and wild rice was driven by bad luck, not by his subjective pursuit.


    "Well, I don''t blame you for your bad luck. Let''s go. Everyone in the family is waiting for you to go back."


    Jimo says, patting the back of the winged tiger, ready to let Chen Fang sit up and take off. But before Chen Fang is happy, Jimo sniffs twice and refuses Chen Fang''s ride.


    Bad taste, a bad smell, refuse to carry.


    Then Jimo head did not return to ride away.


    Chen Fang left in situ chagrin, missed and beauty intimate opportunities.


    "Another day, we need to develop a skill to bathe anytime, anywhere."


    Chen Fang was disappointed and summoned an electric car to follow.

 Chapter 830

    Chen Fang is back. Everyone is very happy.


    Especially charming, the performance is different from the usual enthusiasm.


    At the celebration banquet, she squeezed out Yaya and sat beside Chen Fang herself, pouring wine and vegetables for him. During the banquet, she also praised Chen Fang for taking 5000 cavalry troops to kill tens of thousands of totem crazy orcs. She was the first person in all ages and was very close to flattering.


    Facing such abnormal charm, Chen Fang is certainly alert.


    In his impression, the domineering and charming sister praised people like this.


    The old leader patted himself on the shoulder, and then said to himself with a happy expression:


    "en, Xiao Chen, you are doing well. I''m optimistic about you and continue to work hard."


    Instead of looking at yourself and the ball with her charming eyes, she put her arm into the "table" where she put the cup, and said in a delicate tone:


    "Chen Fang Ge Ge, you are so powerful that I adore you. Come and drink more."


    This is not in line with the change of human design, which makes Chen Fang feel charming and have a secret idea of himself.


    Chen Fang uses his brain to guess the purpose of charming behavior.


    It''s a pity that he can''t think of it for a moment. It seems that he has nothing to be charming about. It''s impossible to harm him. That''s


    I want him to be a man.


    Chen Fang, who is stimulated by the female''s softness and fragrance, has a hot brain and bright eyes, and his thinking begins to spread.


    If you succeed in defeating the totem orcs with less fighting and more killing, you will be well-known in the future. If you become a famous general, you will inevitably shock the world.


    Besides its reputation, the United States is now in constant disputes, and it is sure that it will be coveted by others in the future when it leads such a powerful battle.


    I see. On the one hand, sister Wu is really impressed by my strong leading ability, and on the other hand, she is afraid that I will be poached by others. That''s why she is doing so today.


    It''s a trick of giving beauty to others. I''ll serve the tiger with my body and keep others with my body. I''ll make her mark on my whole body. I won''t go anywhere else in the future.


    Tut Tut, no wonder she always said how powerful I am, how adorable I am, how I am, and how I am tempted by my body.


    Chen Fang figured it out, but also proud up, to be able to win over so usually domineering imperial sister, what else can make people more sense of achievement.


    So Chen Fang put down his guard, and in the face of the wine sent by charming, he began to laugh and drink heavily.


    However, although he has a strong stomach, whether he drinks well or not has nothing to do with his stomach, but has something to do with two enzymes in his liver. Unfortunately, Chen Fang''s health is excellent, but only two enzymes are scarce, so he soon gets drunk.


    Three cups of wine fell from his stomach, but Chen Fang, who almost slipped off the table, was not charming. He still said boldly:


    "I''m not drunk, and I can drink another 500 cups."


    With a charming smile, she put Chen Fang away by the collar, then took out a contract and coaxed him into saying, "come on, Chen Fang, Ge Ge Ge, sign this contract now."


    Although Chen Fang''s drunk brain is a little confused, his judgment is still there. He picked up the contract and looked at it, but how many words can he understand as a semi illiterate.


    But it doesn''t matter. If you don''t understand, just ask.


    "What contract is this?"


    "My contract with you, you forget." Said charming.


    This contract is the revised version of the land contract signed by Chen Fang and her last time. It is very different from the last time. This contract specifies the position of land ownership.


    However, this position is more embarrassing and tricky, but it''s very important. Charming doesn''t want to fall into other people''s hands, so she uses it to fulfill her promise with Chen Fang. Fearing that Chen Fang doesn''t agree, she comes up with the idea of intoxicating Chen Fang and letting him sign a contract.


    Chen Fangzui, did not listen to the very clear, only listen to the first half of the sentence, a happy heart.


    You and I, men and women, such a contract is not an engagement.


    "Hum, I know that you are not kind, sister Wu."


    "Lo"


    Chen Fang continued with a hiccup: "I''m afraid I''ll run away. I want to tie me up with my engagement. Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to be bought."


    "Today I''m talking about this. Gong Xiaobai, I''ll take care of it. I''ll take care of the new town. You, I''ll take it."


    On one side, Gong Xiaobai, who eats Hu Haile, hears Chen Fang say his name. He is full of fog, but he doesn''t pay attention to what he says, so he continues to eat him.


    "You don''t need to sign the contract. I don''t believe in the things on the paper. If you really want to be interesting, give your heart to me, and you''ll live up to me."


    "I''m a man of flower growers. I keep my word, spit and nail."


    Chen Fang incoherent to say, but finally he signed, in order to let charming rest assured.


    Women are very concerned about this kind of formal things, which is understandable.


    After signing, Chen Fang slipped off the table and let Jimo and Wen Ren help him, but they couldn''t get up. Finally, they had to take him to a place to rest.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Charming listen to full of question marks.


    What''s the fear of him running away? What''s the engagement? Is this guy drunk?Forget it. It doesn''t matter. The contract is signed anyway.


    Charming Jiao smiles and folds the contract into the ditch. Then she thinks of Chen Fang. When the contract is signed, her face turns red again.


    The next day.


    "Alas, Ma Shan is ridden by others and others are bullied by others. The more acquaintances he has, the more bullied he is."


    Standing on the edge of a small lake in the city, Chen Fang was very sad.


    He didn''t feel sad because he was calculated by charm, but because the contract was not a marriage contract, which made him feel sad.


    As for one-third of the land, Chen Fang really doesn''t care. If he has enough land, he can''t build a house, so he can use it to grow it.


    However, according to the current agreement with charming, more than half of the land owned by Chenfang in the new city is occupied by the lake.


    Even if it''s an ordinary lake, it''s very broad to be a fish farm or build a villa on an island in the middle of the lake.


    But the lake water is not ordinary at all. If you collect salty water, you will die if you raise salty water. Moreover, who will build a villa in the salty lake? In summer, when the sun is shining, tut Tut, do you have salt baked chicken.


    "What the hell, what we dug out is actually the bottom brine. Besides filtering some salt, it has no use value at all."


    In the ancient times of flower growers, Chen Fang could have made a fortune in this salt lake, but this is an alien world. If people are short of food, they are not short of salt, so this salt lake is really useless.


    If the lake is dug out, it will be a disaster, so that the nearby land will not be salinized. In the future, it will certainly be barren land. One third of the land Chen Fang owns will probably become barren land because of salinization.


    Just when Chen Fang sighs that he has been unfaithful, the culprit is charming.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Fang glanced at the charming smile and gritted his teeth.


    It was this goblin who, taking advantage of the fact that he had just come back, did not understand the situation, seduced him with beauty, fooled him into getting drunk, and put one-third of the land ownership here.


    "You mean to show up in front of me, sister Wu. I don''t want to take such a pit of my own." Chen Fang said bitterly.


    Charming face show embarrassed expression, this thing really she did not tunnel.


    "Well, I''m sorry, but I don''t blame you."


    Charming pointed to a specially built house on the opposite side of the lake and said, "there is a large relic crack in it. In the future, 20% of the output will belong to you."


    "Ruins?"


    Chen Fang immediately felt interesting.

 Chapter 831

    What Chen Fang finds interesting is not the relic itself, but the charm. Why should he put the relic in his own land? This is equivalent to giving Chen Fang the ownership of the relic for nothing.


    According to the truth, this kind of relic that can produce a lot of resources should be in the hands of the official, not the private. He is not a fool. It is not necessarily a good thing to fall into his hands for no reason. Of course, he does not think that charm wants to harm him.


    "Why do you do that?" Chen Fang asked directly.


    Charming Qiao ran a smile, tilted his head looked at Chen Fang, seems to be a little surprised, "eh, I thought you heard, only happy."


    Chen Fang white eyes, rubbed after rubbing hangover, some of the head pain depressed said: "you usually do not see me as a fool."


    "No, I don''t think you''re a fool. I just don''t think you''re smart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m not smart. I''m ridiculous. If I''m not smart, I can run over totem orcs.


    Mushroom cool, so it''s easy to talk to death, it''s also easy to let me pull you black Oh.


    "Tell me, what''s your purpose."


    Chen Fang stares at charming, waiting for her answer, and then decides his attitude.


    Charming no longer teases Chen Fang. Without concealing anything, she says solemnly: "originally, I intended to put the relics under the management of the city Lord''s office after the new town was built. But you are so dazzling in your performance of exterminating the totem crazy orcs this time. My sister and I changed our mind after discussing."


    In fact, what really changed her mind was another person, her elder sister, Wu yaoyan.


    Since the cavalry came back, everyone got the news of the defeat of the totem Orc army. After knowing that Chen Fang was so powerful, Wu yaoyan realized that if she and Gong Xiaobai wanted to have a future, they would tie Chen Fang to the same boat anyway.


    For Gong Xiaobai, for the future, and for She herself, Wu yaoyan to find charming to discuss how to keep Chen Fang?


    Charming naturally feel that Chen Fang will not abandon them for no reason.


    But Wu yaoyan is not as confident as charming.


    Feelings belong to feelings, let people love power generation, free to help you, a long time, sooner or later because of all kinds of things and change.


    Charming does not say yes to this, but also seriously considered, and then thought of the ruins.


    Although the ruins are discovered by Yaya, they do not mean that they belong to the discoverer, because they are found in the new town after all, and belong to the owner of the new town, namely Gong Xiaobai.


    However, if the relic belongs to Gong Xiaobai, it means returning to the public, which will cause a series of problems in the future.


    At the same time, Chen Fang returned home with victory, and showed great ability. Coupled with Wu yaoyan''s will, she thought of the best way to get the best of both worlds.


    So after discussing with Wu yaoyan, she decides to give Chen Fang the place where the ruins are.


    Of course, it''s about Wu yaoyan. If she doesn''t want Chen Fang to misunderstand her sister, she doesn''t mention it. She just says that it''s for the sake of binding Chen Fang, and that the benefits she gives are put on her. It''s like her own meaning.


    "If you''re afraid that I''ll run away, you''ll pay such a high price. Do it."


    It''s a relic. It''s said that it''s a large relic. Needless to say, it''s rich in resources.


    It seems that I am very valuable now.


    Chen Fang was proud, but calm on the surface, and said in a frivolous tone:


    "in fact, as long as you solve my single problem, let me carry on my family, I will always be your man."


    Then I added another sentence.


    "Of course, you need a beautiful woman like you."


    Thinking about it again, Chen Fang finally added, "at least two, well, I don''t have too many seventeen or eighteen. The more beautiful women, the higher my loyalty."


    Charming only rolled her eyes.


    You are quite an emperor. There are still seventeen or eighteen people coming here.


    Also, give a few beautiful women can let your loyalty improve, your buying cost is too low.


    Of course, the charm of Chen Fang''s lies can''t really be believed. This guy''s mouth is so smooth that he really wants to send some beautiful women to him. I don''t even dare to touch them.


    "But then again, why do you think I can run? We''ve been through so many things. I thought I had a deep-rooted relationship with you, but now I doubt my character. I''m not happy. "


    Chen Fang is really upset. He really treats his little friend as a family member.


    Now his pure feelings have been questioned, involving interests, making him feel uncomfortable.


    "Who told you that you have such a strong ability to lead the army? The world now needs people like you. If we want to keep you, we can''t only rely on our feelings. We have to take something out so that we can rest assured." Charming straight said.


    This "we" does not include her charm, just her sister, but as a sister, she can''t say it.


    The reason why Wu yaoyan is like this is that she acts as a potential psychological comfort, just like giving the doctor a red envelope.Chen Fang rolled his eyes. When you ask me to do something, do you have a low opinion? I don''t know.


    Charming then said:


    "besides, in fact, I am selfish."


    "It''s easier for me to put things there than elsewhere."


    Chen Fang did not understand, "what do you mean?"


    "When the ruins are returned to the public, there will be more opportunities for others to intervene."


    "If it''s private, we can do whatever we want. No one else has a chance to interfere." Charming light said.


    Chen Fang doesn''t understand. What''s the difference between public and private?


    It''s Gong Xiaobai''s hand to return the relics to the public. How does charming want to arrange it in one word? What''s the difference between this and private.


    Looking at Chen Fang''s puzzled eyes, charming shook her head and sighed, "you, look a little longer."


    "It doesn''t look like much now, but we will grow up in the future. With a large force and a large number of people, there will inevitably be factions and various interest disputes."


    "If the ruins belonged to the public or Xiaobai, then I would not be the only one to say."


    "So I''d better give it to you. I don''t know how to develop and use it. No one else can get involved."


    "And..."


    Chen Fang was stunned and kneaded the temple to stop the charm.


    "Wait a minute, let me have a stroke."


    The grassroots team hasn''t set up yet. Charming is thinking about the future development. It''s too early, but that''s not the point.


    "Let me ask first, since the relic belongs to me, why do you want to do what you want, instead of what I want to do? Isn''t the relic mine?" Chen Fang asked suspiciously.


    "Harm, what''s yours and mine? Why do we have to distinguish so clearly? Besides, I didn''t say what you can''t do, I just said what I want to do."


    "Nonsense, I don''t know what to do. You and I are not the same family."


    "You can''t say that. For example, if you have a friend who is very close to you and still lives with you, live in your house, eat, drink and use some, you will tell him so clearly?"


    Chen Fang said without hesitation, "yes."


    This is no nonsense. If there is such a kind of friend who can''t distinguish between eating, drinking and using, I will kill him.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Anti business with Chen Fang said almost, charming also no longer stay, she was very busy, waved away.


    What''s settled? It''s not finished yet.


    Chen Fang is very depressed when he looks at his charming back.


    Forget it. Let''s go to the ruins.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang walked towards the house with the entrance to the ruins.

 Chapter 832

    I don''t know if it''s bad luck recently. Chen Fanggang entered the ruins and stepped on the ground of the cave where the Griffin''s nest is located. But for his quick reaction, his face would be covered.


    As soon as he escaped bird excrement, before Chen Fang could stand still, he was attacked by a group of Griffins. Chen Fang jumped back and tumbled over the ruins.


    "I''ll go. There isn''t even a safe area for this relic. I''ll see you in the door."


    Chen Fang patted the dust on his body depressed.


    "Whimpering."


    "Pablo."


    Two cries of small animals were heard at his feet. Chen Fang looked down and saw that his two little animals were looking at him with big eyes open. One eye burst into tears. He was wronged and the other one was angry.


    "Why, who bullied you, and how are you here?"


    Chen Fang scratched his head.


    "Pabu"


    the chick stretched out its small wings and pointed to the broken egg pulp on the ground that was crushed by Chen Fang, and issued a complaint.


    Master, you ruined our breakfast.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Chen Fang apologized.


    Seeing Chen Fang''s apology, the two kids stopped investigating. They put away the tears in their eyes and the tendons on their heads and continued to push an egg out.


    "Wait, you''re not stealing this egg from inside." Chen Fang asked.


    Little fox nodded.


    "Pablo."


    The chicks also gave a cry, meaning to eat and go in and get it by themselves.


    After the exchange, the two kids pushed the Griffin eggs the size of ostrich eggs away.


    Chen Fang followed curiously, and then came to the back of the hut at the entrance of the ruins. Without going out, Chen Fang stood at the corner and peeped. Then here he saw a stove made of stone. The stone had traces of smoke and fire. Next to it, there was a pile of broken eggshells picked up from nowhere, and three little Laurie squatting.


    Small two push the egg to here, bud bud will happily put the egg on the stone stove, add firewood ignition Qi Huo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fang takes a look at aleus, who looks forward to the same as Yi Yaya, and then leaves quietly. Although he wants to participate in it, he doesn''t want to spoil the children''s interest.


    But then again, ALUs, are you influenced by your body shape? How can you be so childish.


    Back at the entrance of the relic again, Chen Fang looked at the pool of egg liquid on the ground and sighed.


    I said why I was attacked as soon as I went in. The reason is that sanluoli and two thieves stole other people''s eggs. It depends on the situation more than once.


    It''s a crime.


    "It seems that I''m going to be a crazy girl in the future."


    Chen Fang shakes his head and steps into the ruins again.


    This time, he was ready. In the face of more than a dozen Griffins coming from the air raid, he took out the sword, left hand thunder and lightning, right hand ice, sword language moves, glint, cold air thunder, crackle, Ping Li bang. After a fierce operation, he killed the Griffins who attacked him.


    Standing in the body of more than a dozen Griffins, with his waist akimbo, Chen Fang was very proud and sharp.


    Maybe it''s because of Chen Fang''s power, or the Griffins who are angry because they have been stolen their eggs are dead. After killing a batch of them, no Griffins attack Chen Fang again. They just stay in their nest.


    There was no one at the scene to support him. After a while, Chen Fang became bored. He honestly collected the Griffins on the ground, and then walked forward, ready to go to the cave entrance to have a look.


    On the road, he killed a few Griffins who had not long eyes after hunting. He picked up their bodies and collected their prey. Chen Fang stood at the entrance of the cave.


    Outside the cave, there are cliffs. Looking down, the clouds cover the fog. I don''t know how high it is from the ground. Looking into the distance, the top of the mountain is exposed to the clouds. Looking up, there is a purple crystal wall sky.


    "There is no sun, and I don''t know why there is light." Chen Fang murmured.


    Day and night are dark, just like the outside world, which has always been an unsolved mystery of the ruins.


    In this regard, Chen Fang sighed. He did not intend to study the reason. He was not a ichnologist.


    Would you like to go down and have a look?


    Chen Fang is curious about what the world looks like under the clouds.


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Fang decided to go down and have a look.


    Anyway, we should investigate the intelligence in advance.


    So Chen Fangshun climbed down the cliff.


    When he climbed down, Chen Fang realized that the peak was not high. Before, he saw the clouds and fog around and then he saw the top of the mountain. He thought that the height difference was more than 1000 meters. In fact, he could see the ground clearly through the clouds and the sky was two or three hundred meters above the ground.


    Well, after all, it''s a relic. We can''t judge by common sense.


    When he came down, Chen Fang paid a visit to the relic world.


    Flat grassland, numerous rivers and streams, like veins, are distributed on the grassland. There are countless columnar peaks, with clouds in the sky, like the ancient Greek temples with the ceiling supported by countless columns, and green space like a blanket. The scenery is magnificent and refreshing.Chen Fang is pulling down the cliff while enjoying the beautiful scenery. When he is intoxicated, a griffin rushes towards him through the clouds.


    "Crouching trough, dare to attack me."


    "But it''s just right. You can use it as a cushion."


    Looking at the moment when the Griffin came, Chen Fang jumped on the wall and stepped directly on its back.


    The Griffin didn''t expect that its prey was moving so fast. It jumped on its back and screamed. It wanted to turn over in the air in a hurry. But before it moved, Chen Fang beat the shell of its head heavily.


    The Griffin let out a whine, then whirled and fell to the ground.


    Chen Fang grabs the feather on the Griffin''s neck, stabilizes his body, and plans to jump at the right time when he lands.


    When he looked at the ground and estimated when to jump, a group of strange looking humanoid creatures in animal skin and animal skirt appeared out of nowhere. Their eyes were green with hunger, and they were waiting below with stone weapons.


    I''ll go. I''m so unlucky. I just came down and met the aborigines.


    The Griffin fell very fast. At this time, Chen Fang couldn''t do anything else. He just watched the Griffin hit the ground and jumped up as he thought.


    "Touch"


    with a dull sound, the Griffins hit the grass, but they didn''t die immediately. They just suffered a heavy fall and struggled for a while. With their tenacious vitality, they trembled to support themselves and got up. But at this time, the aborigines threw out their stone spears.


    "Whoosh"


    with the sound of breaking through the air, the stone spear, with strong force, stabbed the Griffin. After entering the meat, the Griffin burst out with blood. The Griffin whined and fell to the ground and twitched a few times, then lost its breath.


    Chen Fang, who is in the middle of the sky, is also in danger of being penetrated by a stone spear.


    But he didn''t panic.


    Although he was in the air and couldn''t avoid opening these stone spears, he had a way to deal with them.


    Adjust the lower body posture, straighten the waist, hands together.


    The golden bell cover appeared on Chen Fangshen in time and stopped all the stone spears in the jingling sound.


    No injury on landing.


    Chen Fang breathed a sigh of relief, and then chatted to the people around him. His body was big and his waist was thick, and he was supported by one arm. A row of teeth were exposed on the ruins nearly three meters high.


    "Big pots, I''m not delicious. Let me go."


    But I don''t know how to use the language. I don''t know what to do with you.


    The tall and powerful aborigines rushed to Chen Fang with cheers.

 Chapter 833

    "Pa pa"


    Chen Fang clapped his hand and looked at the more than a dozen relics planted one by one on his head and feet.


    "I''m five big and three thick, but I didn''t expect that it''s just the appearance."


    When he was just besieged by the powerful remains aborigines, to be honest, Chen Fang was still very nervous. However, after fighting, Chen Fang found that these remains aborigines had nothing special except their strength. Their strength was a little higher than that of the novice awakeners, and they didn''t have any element strength. They were easy to fight to death.


    As for these relics, Chen Fang didn''t kill them. He just hurt them and fainted them. He did it on purpose so that when they woke up, he could follow them to their settlement.


    Chen Fang is very curious about what kind of civilization these savages, who wear animal skins and can make stone tools, obviously have a certain intelligence, and are different from other relics that completely rely on instinctive action.


    So, he found a place to hide, waiting for the ruins that he knocked out to wake up.


    After about ten minutes, the aborigines who were planted in the soil by Chen Fang woke up one by one. After they pulled themselves out of the ground, they first looked around in a daze, and then roared and exchanged with their companions for a while. Then, under the leadership of the most tall and robust aborigines, they carried the Griffins with stone spears all over their body and headed towards a mountain Leave in two directions.


    After they left, Chen Fang came out of his hiding place and hung far behind the aborigines. He followed them to see what had happened.


    During the follow-up period, Chen Fang also paid close attention to the surrounding environment, looking for a reference object, so as not to go back without finding the peak pillar where the Griffin cave is located.


    In this process, Chen Fang found that the peaks and columns of different sizes on the grassland are unusual. In addition to the common gray rock texture, some peaks and columns are composed of other minerals.


    For example, the salt rock peak column with snow-white crystal structure, the yellow brown surface mottled peak column with rich copper content, and the gold pillar with golden light under light, etc.


    Looking at the colorful peaks and pillars rich in minerals, Chen Fang is salivating.


    It''s all forehead drops.


    If it wasn''t for the aborigines who were still following the ruins, Chen Fang couldn''t help but hold a peak pillar and never let go.


    "It''s important to get down to business. Anyway, things will not run here. Let''s get to know the ruins first."


    Chen Fang wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and continued to follow the trail in front of him.


    After walking about seven or eight kilometers, the aborigines in front of the ruins suddenly let out a roar of joy, and then ran quickly towards a peak pillar in front of them. After reaching the peak pillar, the aborigines walked along the edge to the back.


    Chen Fang quickly followed, also turned the peak column, and then saw a hundred meters away from the ground a few meters of Pingdingshan.


    The Pingdingshan is formed by the root of a fault peak column more than ten meters above the ground, and the upper part of it is falling beside the Pingdingshan.


    At the moment, a wisp of white smoke can be seen on the Pingdingshan mountain, as well as standing on the edge to put down the grass rope to meet the aborigines who returned from hunting.


    After the Griffin body was hoisted up, the grass ropes were put down again for the aborigines to climb up.


    After all the remains of the aborigines went up, Chen Fang did not go there. Instead, he climbed up the peak column beside him and observed the Pingdingshan mountain 100 meters away at the right height.


    There are more than a dozen houses built of stone and animal skins on the top, and nearly a hundred relics are walking around. Surrounded by the house, there is a big stone pot, under which there is no firewood but flames are burning out of thin air. At this time, a pot of boiling water is boiling inside the stone pot.


    When Chen Fang was observing, he happened to see that the body of the Griffin was carried by several aborigines, and without any treatment, it was directly thrown into the pot.


    The moment the Griffins enter the pot, all the aborigines, old and young men and women gather to the stone pot and kneel down one after another. It seems that they are doing the ritual of praying before meals.


    The ceremony didn''t last long. It ended in about seven or eight minutes. Then all the aborigines stood up and ran to the stone house. A moment later, they came out with stone bowls of different sizes and formed a long line in front of the stone pot.


    "I''ll go. It''s so polite."


    Looking at the orderly long line, Chen Fang admired the quality of those relics.


    Continue to look down, Chen Fang found that the team is very exquisite.


    Men are young, then young women, then children, and finally a few old people.


    After lining up, a relic aborigine who was three points stronger than the other owners began to distribute food.


    The young men share large pieces of pure meat, the young women share bone and meat, and the children''s broken meat soup. A hundred people share the soup in the back. What they hold in the old people''s bowl are only some feather floating clear soup, and some old people can''t even share some soup.


    Chen Fang''s eyesight is good. He can see people''s faces clearly from a hundred meters away, so he can see the happy expression on the faces of the aboriginal old people who received the feather soup, while the last and oldest old people in the row look desperate with empty bowls."Quite cruel."


    Chen Fang sighed, but he could understand that this is the inevitable situation under the lack of means of production.


    All for the continuation of the tribe, all resources young enjoy first, because only when they have enough to eat, can they hunt, have children, and let the tribe continue.


    Chen Fang was sad to see that some old people didn''t even get enough soup. He took a look at the stone pot, but found that there was still half a pot of soup in it, so he was puzzled.


    "Strange, isn''t there some soup in the pot? Why don''t you give it to the last few old people?"


    Even if there is nothing, after all, the soup is nutritious. If you can''t get enough, you can make the old people hungry. There are only four or five old people. It doesn''t cost much to share the soup. There is still some soup in the pot. Why don''t you share it?


    Just when Chen Fang was puzzled, he saw the aboriginal old people who had not received any food come to the stone pot and stand. Those who had received the food also gathered around them. One by one, they reached out to touch the old people and walked away, acting as if they were saying goodbye.


    Chen Fang opened his eyes and looked at it. An unknown wave rose in his heart.


    What happened next made Chen Fang unforgettable.


    The old people rushed into the fire under the stone pot and howled in pain in the flames, but no one jumped out and was burned alive. Chen Fang found that the flame without any media seemed to be more prosperous.


    Meanwhile, the indigenous people who were watching also knelt down again and held up the stone bowl in their hands. Whoa, it was like a memorial ceremony.


    After a moment''s roar, the aborigines left with their food as if nothing had happened. They took their families as a unit, but began to eat in front of their stone houses. In the process of eating, they only ate their own food, and there was no behavior of sharing respect.


    Chen Fang looked for a while, felt a little uncomfortable, and no longer observed the peak column left.

 Chapter 834

    The principle of survival of the fittest runs through everything.


    Of course, Chen Fang understood it, so it would be uncomfortable to see the aboriginal old people throwing fire, but he also understood that he should not take it too seriously.


    Under the peak column, Chen Fang along the memory of the route back.


    When passing by the pillar of the gold mine he saw before, Chen Fang couldn''t help running over, knocked down a small piece of ore and ate it.


    "The bad taste is due to too many impurities and insufficient energy absorption."


    Chen Fang tasted it carefully and shook his head. He was not satisfied.


    Do you want to try smelting and refining for gold ingot?


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang took out the blacksmith''s tools and prepared to melt them on the spot.


    Just as he set up the furnace and was about to ignite it, a few metallic Eagles came from the sky.


    Chen Fang looked up and saw that there were two dark shadows shuttling through the clouds above. They seemed to be fighting against each other. The clouds and fog rolled between the movements, showing a small scale from time to time.


    Although he didn''t really see it, Chen Fang could roughly judge that it was a griffin by his figure in the clouds.


    The two Griffins, one silver and the other gold, are different from the Griffins with white heads and yellow bodies at the entrance of the ruins.


    "Well, these two Griffins are very big, but how can the sound of fighting be the sound of metal collision? Are these two Griffins made of metal? "


    The two Griffins fight each other, making metal collision and tearing sound from time to time, which makes Chen Fang feel strange.


    Because of curiosity, Chen Fang climbed up the gold peak column, ready to see a clear.


    After a long time, Chen Fang climbed up the peak pillar and went through the clouds. As soon as he showed his head, he saw that there were no less than 100 Griffins in the sky. The gold Griffins were all on the side of the gold peak pillar, while the silver Griffins were on the opposite side. In the airspace between the two Griffins, they were more than five meters in size and stronger than other Griffins, It''s a duel.


    Chen Fanglu a head, then dare not climb up, and then the clouds shrouded, looking at the situation.


    Through observation, Chen Fang found that these Griffins are very different from ordinary Griffins. First of all, they are pure in color, with sharp feathers, claws and beaks, and they are shining with the unique luster of metal under the light. Second, these Griffins have no beads in their eyes, but they are burning red flames. Looking at the past, they are strong, but in fact they make people feel cold, and the whole Griffin makes people feel lifeless But actually in action.


    "Is it dead or alive? It''s just like the undead. "


    Chen Fang was puzzled.


    But he didn''t care too much about it. Anyway, there are so many strange creatures in the world heritage. He''s not a biologist. Why do you care so much.


    Now Chen Fang is more interested in why these two groups of Griffins fight, and when the two Griffins, who are the king of Griffins, will win or lose.


    At this time, the two Griffins fight hard, looking at the balance, but Chen Fang can still see that the golden Griffin has the upper hand, if there is no accident, the silver Griffin will lose.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also found that in addition to the two Griffins'' different body colors, the silver Griffin had a suspended crown of fire on its head more than the golden Griffin.


    "It''s interesting that the one with a crown can''t do without a crown. It seems that the crown is just a proof of the king of the ethnic group. It doesn''t provide additional attribute bonus."


    Chen make complaints about it.


    While watching the battle, Chen Fang accidentally sweeps into the airspace between the two groups of Griffins, and finds a fist big flame floating in the air. He feels that except for the two Griffins in the battle, the eyes of the other Griffins are staring at the flame.


    Is this flame a good thing?


    Chen Fang guessed subconsciously and felt it for a while. He found that the flame contained abundant energy, which was equivalent to the energy he could absorb after swallowing 10000 gold coins. It was also equivalent to 10% of the energy he got after transformation.


    "Sucking"


    Chen Fang subconsciously sucks his saliva, as if he wants to.


    But even if it''s a good thing, Chen Fang can''t think of the flame. It''s not that he''s afraid of two Griffins. It''s because the flame is in mid air and is far away from the peak. He can''t fly, even if he wants to capture it.


    This feeling of knowing that it is a treasure, but can''t be seen and touched, really makes Chen Fang feel uncomfortable.


    No, we have to do something.


    Chen Fang is unwilling to give up and uses his brain.


    But his mind didn''t turn as fast as other people''s fight ended.


    Just when Chen Fang vetoed the first plan in his mind, suddenly in a sharp and shrill eagle, the golden Griffin left three deep scratches on the silver Griffin''s head with one claw. Then the silver Griffin ran into the clouds in confusion, and the golden Griffin did not chase, but flew to the flame suspended in the air and screamed at the silver Griffins.Silver Griffins see their boss run, although not willing, but also did not stay, have to fly away.


    After seeing the silver Griffins flying away, the golden Griffins roared together and stopped after a while.


    After the war, the enemy retreated, and it was time to reap the spoils.


    Just now the golden Griffin fighting with the silver Griffin King flew around the flame, followed by other Griffins. They joined each other in the air, formed a circle around the flame and the golden Griffin, and then stopped after a few turns. Then they flew together to the place five or six meters away from the flame and began to fight with the flame Next to the Griffins flapping wings together, the flame blowing to the gold peak pillar.


    Chen Fang watched the golden Griffins coming towards the gold peak pillar. He quickly shrank a little into the clouds and leaned his body against the rock wall to avoid being found by the Griffins.


    I don''t know how many times, the golden Griffin group blowing flames, disappeared in the distance of Chen Fang hiding place above the peak of 78 meters.


    "Why not? Is there a hole in it?"


    Because of the angle of view, what Chen Fang saw was a griffin disappearing like it crashed into a rock wall. So he guessed that it should be the nest of the golden Griffin.


    Very curious about what the Griffin wanted to do after getting the flame, Chen Fang climbed up. After more than 30 meters, he saw a hole above. After careful observation, he found that there was no sign of Griffin near the hole above. Chen Fang continued to climb up. After a moment, he climbed to the hole and carefully poked out his head to look inside.


    Inside the cave is a huge cave with golden walls and unique light of gold.


    At this time, more than a hundred Griffins are lying on the ground, facing the cave. In front of them, there is an all gold stone platform, which is suspended and burning.


    "What is this doing?"


    While all the Griffins are focused, Chen Fang stealthily climbs into the cave and finds a hidden place to peep.

 Chapter 835

    Chen Fang is waiting for the next move of the Griffins as he looks around.


    Although Chen Fang could rush to capture the arrow fire at this time, he was very curious about the next move of the Griffin group, which made him restrain his mind.


    It''s time to satisfy curiosity and increase some useless knowledge. How can we give up this opportunity in order to improve our strength? Chen Fang thinks.


    After waiting for a long time, there was still no sign of the Griffin. Chen Fang was impatient and was ready to give up his knowledge and choose to capture the flame. When he left, an eagle came out of the hole behind him.


    Chen Fang was startled and looked out. He saw a golden Griffin with a living creature hanging at his feet in the sky not far from the cave.


    Looking at the size of the Griffin, it should be the one who fought with the silver Griffin king before. Although he didn''t know when he left and went to catch a living creature back, Chen Fang adjusted his lower body position quickly when he didn''t care about it. His whole body shrank behind the shelter of the rock wall to avoid being found by the Griffins coming in from the outside.


    Chen Fang, who was huddled behind the shelter, was a little worried that he would be found. However, it seemed that the Griffin was eager to go back to its nest and do the next thing. When it came in, its speed did not slow down. With the living creature it caught, it rushed directly to the gold platform of the suspended flame, and did not notice his existence.


    Chen Fang was relieved to continue to observe.


    After the golden Griffin landed on the whole golden platform, the Griffins that had been lying quietly on the ground would sing in unison, and the sound reverberated in the whole cave, which was very harsh and dizzy.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help but cover his ears.


    The Griffins sang together for half a minute.


    Then Chen Fang saw the golden Griffin holding the living creature and pushed it to the edge of the fire.


    Chen Fang looked at the living creature carefully and was surprised.


    He has a big arm and a round waist. He is very strong and wears animal skin. He is not an aborigine.


    "This is not the aborigine of the tribe in Pingdingshan. How did he get caught?"


    What is this to do?


    Chen Fang wondered why the golden Griffin wanted to catch an aborigine.


    Chen Fang didn''t think much about it. He continued to watch.


    The aborigines who were pushed to the edge of the fire were very afraid and struggled violently. At the same time, they kept roaring.


    But his resistance was very weak in front of the golden Griffin. The beak of the eagle''s head gently touched the shell of his head and pecked it, just like the coke that had been shaken a few times before the lid was opened. His head was bleeding, and then his neck was crooked, and the whole person fell to the ground and died.


    I''ll go. The aboriginal blood pressure is so high. It takes a lot of fish and meat to raise it.


    Chen Fang was surprised to see that the aborigines who had been opened had such a high blood column.


    Then Chen Fang tossed his head again, feeling ashamed for his biased attention. At the same time, he felt a little ashamed for watching the bloody scene just now, not feeling sad about the death of the aborigines, not having a sense of empathy.


    Can not be a cold person, Chen Fang reminded himself, and then continue to see.


    On the stone platform, the golden Griffin pecked the aborigine to death, then raised its front paws, grasped the aborigine''s head, pressed it on the fire, and soon spread its claws.


    And the aboriginal corpses who came into contact with the fire were instantly absorbed by the fire.


    Yes, it''s absorption. It''s like an object being attracted by a black hole, pulled and twisted into a strip, absorbed into the flame instead of burning.


    After absorbing the aboriginal corpses, the flame suddenly expanded and burned more vigorously.


    Then Chen Fang saw the golden Griffin standing on the stone platform, raised his neck and let out a long cry, then swallowed the fire.


    "What happens when you swallow it?"


    "Do you want to be a big boss who is full of fire?"


    Chen Fang is extremely curious, and then looks down.


    But after swallowing the flame, the golden Griffin just burps, puffs out black smoke, and then fires out of thin air on its head. After forming a crown of flame, there is no abnormality.


    That''s it?


    Chen Fang is confused.


    After a long time, a flame appeared without equipment bonus, and the crown was finished?


    It''s so disappointing.


    Chen Fang thinks it''s boring.


    I went to capture the flame when I knew it. I lost my stomach. At least I could get 10% of the energy. Now I''m good. In order to gain some useless knowledge, I wasted the standard energy of 10000 gold coins.


    Chen Fang regretted and was annoyed, so he started.


    "All of them die."


    Jumping from behind the shelter, Chen Fang jumped into the golden Griffin group in three big steps, trampled on the ground and stepped out full of mine photocurrent.


    Vultures are attacked, and Griffins scream one after another. They instinctively want to take off. However, due to the tardy effect, their wings are like leaded wings. They can''t fly at all.


    Chen Fang turns on the bride''s attachment, pulls out Lei Da Fang''s Halberd and swings it round. No less than seven or eight golden Griffins are directly decapitated. Some Griffins who are only injured in their chest are also black-and-white brides who show up after Chen Fang triggers the attachment effect. They cut off their heads with scythes in their hands.The head of the beheaded Griffin is bloodless and fleshy. A red flame erupts from the fracture of its neck. After a moment, it goes out. After its body hits the ground, it sounds like knocking on an empty iron bucket.


    Chen Fang noticed this strange situation, but he should not investigate it in the battle. He still waved Fang Tianhua halberd and harvested Griffin''s head. He wanted to wipe out as many Griffins as possible before the war trampling effect disappeared.


    In order to increase the efficiency, Chen Fang carried a suspended weapon rack and manipulated five swords engraved with the rune to attack the thunder array.


    The thunders burst out, and under the lightning, the Griffins were cut out of the flame in their eyes, and finally fell to the ground as stiff as ordinary gold sculptures.


    Chen Fang is very satisfied to see a group of Griffins in his own hands, killed by lightning without any fighting power.


    One minute and thirty seconds later, Chen Fang stopped and looked around at the golden Griffin. Chen Fang burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, I find that I''m getting stronger and stronger recently."


    Chen Fang felt great with his waist akimbo and posture.


    But he didn''t want to be proud when suddenly a shrill Eagle sounded in his ear, and then he felt that his waist was savagely impacted by something.


    "Touch"


    Chen Fang''s whole body was stuck in the rock wall, deep in it, and he could only see a human hole outside.


    After a while, Chen Fang climbed out of the hole.


    "Cough"


    with blood hanging from the corner of his mouth, he coughed a few times, and Chen Fang was furious.


    "If you don''t talk about martial arts, you''ll attack secretly."


    As soon as Chen Fang takes a close look, he sees that he is standing among the dead Griffins not far away, whining and touching them with his beak, trying to lift up the golden Griffin who has just been promoted to the king.


    "I''ll go. Why isn''t this guy dead?"


    Chen Fang was a little surprised, but he was not too surprised. After all, he was a king and it was normal for him to resist the thunder formation.


    The Golden King Griffin, after trying to lift other Griffins to no avail, uttered a series of wails with metal tones. Then his head was aimed at Chen Fang, and his flaming eyes were burning. Although there were no eyes to show emotion, it could also make people feel his anger.

 Chapter 836

    My old waist.


    Chen Fang held his waist and twisted it a few times. It hurt and was quite depressed.


    Just as he was attacked, he was almost knocked out of his waist by the Golden King Griffin.


    The bride of the forehead smashes, just how don''t come out to protect your husband.


    Well, don''t blame her, blame yourself for bad luck, 50% of the trigger probability, not met.


    "I hate sneak attacks from behind."


    Chen Fang was angry.


    The "positive" is passive. He is very powerful in group warfare. His attack power and defense power are 100% increased. This is the reason why he can use a thunder array to eliminate more than 100 Griffins.


    However, when the number of enemies is less than two, the effect will disappear directly, and the sudden drop of attributes and defense will make Chen Fang feel "empty" in a short period of time. At this time, the body sensitivity will increase, and the passive negative effect "malicious behind" will increase the back damage by 20%. Just after the Golden King Griffin hit, Chen Fang is very uncomfortable.


    Chen Fang is not happy. The Golden King Griffin is even more angry. All his people die in the hands of this two legged creature. He becomes a loner, and it''s just when he steps on the peak of his life.


    It''s a big revenge. We have to pay for it.


    With a shrill cry, the Golden King Griffin flapped its wings and flew to Chen Fang in the air. The speed was extremely fast. Its forelimb claws stretched out and scratched.


    Chen Fang is still suffering from pain in his waist. He can''t move for a while, but he doesn''t panic. The bloody bride has already appeared in front of him. In his hand, the Bloody Cross shield helps him block the blow, and he returns the golden Griffin with a sledgehammer.


    "Touch"


    hit hard, Jin Ming reverberates.


    The Golden King Griffin not only fell back on the ground, but also had a dent in its forehead. I don''t know if it was concussed by the hammer. It couldn''t stand up on the ground.


    Chen Fang, holding his waist and standing in the same place, yelled at the Golden King, the Griffin, "come on, isn''t it possible to stand still?"


    Although the Golden King Griffin can''t understand human words, it can taste the sound of two legged creatures in front of its eyes.


    Angry, screaming.


    The golden Griffin shakes its head hard, and then stands firm. Then it flies up again and rushes to Chen Fang to attack.


    But then, I don''t know whether Chen Fang''s luck is exploding or what happened. The blood red bride appears in succession, incarnating as a crazy devil to protect her husband, blocking the Golden King Griffin''s attack again and again, and fighting back again and again. Every time she hits back on the Golden King Griffin''s head, making its golden head deform little by little. It comes and goes for more than ten rounds, and the Golden King The Griffin''s head is half dented.


    The Griffin, the Golden King, is fierce and desperate. The more shriveled his head is, the crazier his attack is. It seems that he will spare his life to break through the block of the bloody bride and scratch Chen Fang.


    However, it is useless.


    In front of the blood red bride who incarnates in the crazy devil of protecting husband, it can never break through.


    "Touch"


    The Golden King Griffin was smashed out again and fell to the ground. This time, it could not stand up any more, almost half of its head was smashed down on the ground, and the flame in its eyes was gradually disappearing.


    Chen Fang, holding his waist, walked over and stood in front of the Golden King Griffin''s head. After all, he killed him without moving. But after a while, his face became complicated and he scratched his head and said:


    "well, I feel strange and sorry, but you have to understand that the world is so cruel. If you want to blame it, you have to blame fate for meeting you and me. ¡±


    "don''t worry, I will let you and your family meet again."


    With that, Chen Fang cut off the Golden King Griffin''s head.


    The Golden King Griffin died completely. When it died, the crown of flame on its head disappeared, and then a flame fell out of its mouth.


    Chen Fang was salivating at the fire, but for the sake of safety, he didn''t eat it on the spot. Instead, he made room and thought about it when he went out from the ruins.


    The death of the Golden King Griffin also means that this golden Griffin nest has been completely destroyed by Chen Fang.


    Looking at the body of the Griffin all over the ground, Chen Fang covers his stomach and feels that his conscience is extremely painful at the moment. At the same time, his conscience sends out grief, lamentation and accusation for the death of the Golden King Griffin family to denounce Chen Fang''s cruelty.


    Chen Fang, who is condemned by his conscience, can''t bear to expose the body of the Griffins. In order to comfort his conscience, he calls out a huge boiling hot pot, drags the Griffins on the ground, cuts them, and throws the golden Griffin "meat" into pieces.


    "Oh, I almost forgot to add the primer."


    Chen Fang pats his head, takes out a few pieces of mutant animal core from the space, shakes hands, pinches in the palm, and the powder falls into the pot.


    He took out a big spoon, stirred it and tasted the soup. Chen Fang nodded with satisfaction, put away the spoon and continued to chop the Griffins into the pot."This hotpot summoning skill is really convenient. Fortunately, it was sharp eyed last time, otherwise it would be a pity to miss it in the mud."


    This is Chen Fang''s booty from the crack of the sword mark he fell into when he killed the totem Orc in the swamp last time.


    Its function is to rinse, soften and "cook" any food that users think can be eaten (this is the key point), remove the grains, retain the essence, purify the energy, and make it easier to absorb.


    And with the hot pot seasoning production and extreme cooking knowledge.


    After getting it, Chen Fang used it many times when he lost his way in the Everglades, and the effect was great.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know how to use it, but after all, he came from a flower grower. He was gifted in talent. After several failures, he mastered the cooking method of hot pot.


    Later, he used the fire element as the core to make spicy food, the wood element as the core to hang acid, and the thunder element as the core to make hemp. He made a pot of gold hot pot which has made him have endless aftertaste.


    At that time, he found that the gold coins after hot pot cooking absorbed 20% more energy than before, which made him ecstatic.


    This is equivalent to spending 100 gold coins and eating 120 gold coins, which is very powerful.


    After taking out the hot pot, Chen Fang spent half a day to send the golden Griffin family into his belly and let them reunite. It was also the fulfillment of his promise to the golden Griffin, and calmed down his mourning conscience.


    "Burp"


    patting on the stomach, Chen Fang was pleased.


    Look, just that sound is the golden Griffin family''s thanks to him for bringing them together.


    Thank you for your kindness.


    Chen Fang sighed.


    After eating enough, Chen Fang takes back the hot pot, releases the furnace, takes out the ore pick, and prepares to demolish the golden Griffin''s home and dig for gold.


    All of us have come here. How can we get thousands of kilograms of gold and go back? What''s it like to go back empty handed.


    So Chen Fang began to dig up gold in the magnificent Griffin nest, and then put it into the furnace, digging and smelting.

 Chapter 837

    When pieces of gold were dug up and put into the furnace, Chen Fang felt that his soul had been sublimated and his saliva had been secreted unconsciously as he watched the gold water turn into pieces of bricks weighing more than ten kilograms.


    "I''m going to dig up the whole mountain and become a billionaire. From today on, I''m going to be a rich man."


    Chen Fang roared and made great ambitions.


    But after a while, Chen Fang picked up a piece of melted gold and ate it.


    "What a mess. How can it be like this?"


    Why just do ordinary mining work, physical consumption so fast.


    Chen Fang is very depressed.


    He is hungry and needs to replenish his consumption. Unfortunately, when he comes out this time, he does not bring enough flesh and blood food. Although gold can replenish his consumption, it is far less than meat. Therefore, whenever he digs enough ore to smelt four gold bricks, he needs to replenish two gold bricks.


    So the labor cost is too high.


    So Chen Fang stopped.


    "It''s better to wait for others to dig. I''ll wait for the money."


    According to the contract agreement signed with charming before, Chen Fang owns the ownership of the site. Later, all the output of the site developed by others will be divided into 20% of the income.


    Of course, Chen Fang can also organize his own staff and pay for everything he gets.


    It''s better to wait for the money to be collected if you''re tired of developing it yourself. Anyway, this relic comes in vain, and the income is also in vain. Chen Fang is worth everything. Why are you so tired.


    After lying on the ground for a while, Chen Fang put away the furnace and ingot and prepared to leave.


    But just as he got out of the cave and was ready to climb down, a large group of silver Griffins came not far away. The first one was the beaten Silver King Griffin.


    "I''ll go. If I lose, I''ll go back and shake people. I don''t talk about martial arts."


    "But just in time, those golden Griffins taste great. I think the silver Griffins are almost the same. Ambush a wave."


    Chen Fang looks at the 300 silver Griffins. With his eyes shining, he retracts into the cave and hides in a corner with a shelter. He waits for the silver Griffins to sneak in.


    But the Silver King Griffin, the leader, was very cautious. He only screamed outside the cave entrance of the nest and did not come in, which made Chen Fang very depressed.


    "Is there any mistake? My brother brought so many people to look for a place, but he didn''t dare to enter the door. You''re too big a brother."


    If it''s in the blue star, the boss is like a bear, and he''s been laid off by his younger brother every minute.


    Chen Fang wanted to put on his individual combat exoskeleton and go out for a fight, but he was afraid that there was a big space outside. He let the silver Griffin run away without killing several of them. It was too hard to please him, and there was no harvest. So he had to hold his temper and continue to squat.


    The Griffin, the Silver King, didn''t counselle thoroughly. After flying for a while, he didn''t get any response, so he flew into the cave with many younger brothers.


    With a roar of fans, under the leadership of Griffin, the Silver King, more than 300 Griffins entered the cave. Then they tilted their heads and looked at the empty nest suspiciously with fiery eyes.


    The Griffin, the Silver King, paced back and forth in the nest several times. After confirming that there was no object for him to seek revenge, he gave a shriek and turned around with his brothers, ready to leave here.


    But just as the group of silver Griffins turned around and were about to take off, Chen Fang, who was already ready, hid behind the shelter, threw away his arms, quickly made a shadow, and threw out more than a dozen of the thunder javelins that had been prepared in advance with the thunder rune, sealing the entrance and exit of the cave.


    "Crackle"


    under the control of Chen Fang, more than a dozen thunder javelins radiate electric current, which forms a current network and seals the whole hole.


    Several silver Griffins, which were fast moving and had already taken off, had no time to brake and directly hit the electric current net. As a result, they were directly paralyzed and fell from the sky. Then they were killed by the next fan Lei because of the triggering rune.


    The other silver Griffins were startled by the sudden appearance of the situation, and screamed in panic. They were in a mess. They did not dare to rush to the exit to seek death and crowded in a pile.


    Chen Fang saw the opportunity, jumped out from behind the shelter, and one turned over and fell into the silver Griffin group.


    Suddenly, a man appeared, which made the silver Griffin startled, and some of them couldn''t react. He looked at Chen Fang stupidly.


    Chen Fang seized the chance of the Griffin and stepped on the ground.


    "War tramples"


    crackles and thunder bursts.


    The geoelectric wave wanders around the hundreds of silver Griffins around Chen Fang. The slow effect turns them into slow snails.


    Then Chen Fang manipulated the five long swords behind him, brushed them out and inserted them on the ground, obviously to lay a thunder array.


    Then, while Chen Fang''s idea triggers the rune to complete the thunder array, he adds a golden bell to protect himself.


    After a breath, five xuanlei fell on the sword, and then formed a lightning fence, which banned hundreds of silver Griffins."Boom"


    the thunder sounds in the caves, especially because the environment is relatively closed.


    Then the powerful thunder and lightning came down, and the dense lightning turned into a magnificent waterfall, fell on the silver Griffins in the thunder array, and then along their trunks, poured to the ground, forming a scene of thunder light overflowing like water.


    Because Chen Fang wanted to kill a group of Griffins in the shortest time, this time the thunder array led down the powerful xuanlei, and Chen Fang input a lot of energy, and then output it at one time. Under excessive force, the high-voltage current released ran out of the thunder array along the ground, so that more than 100 Griffins within 10 meters of the circle could also taste the electrified taste.


    In the past, in addition to more than 20 Silver Griffins on the periphery, the lucky ones didn''t get any damage. The remaining 200 Griffins all lie on the ground, and the Griffins in the thunder array have been killed. Even the Silver King Griffins are not spared.


    "Boys, come out to work."


    Chen Fang summoned 50 war Knights of the tree demon, stepped on the ground with electric current and sparks from time to time, and began to harvest the heads of the silver Griffin, which had only half life or was paralyzed by electric current and could not move.


    Naturally, Chen Fang was not idle either. He rushed to the lucky 20 Silver Griffins who escaped the thunder and were not injured, but were stunned and at a loss.


    the process was very easy. Chen Fang almost didn''t encounter too fierce resistance. He took a knife and cut one of them. In a short time, he took care of about 20 Silver Griffins.


    Clapping his hands, Chen Fang kicks the dead silver Griffin body, and the trunk makes an empty barrel sound.


    Just like the golden Griffin before, the dead silver Griffin becomes a hollow silver statue after the flame in its eyes goes out.


    After a while, all the other Griffins who were still alive were killed by the war knights. Chen Fang went to the Griffin, the Silver King with the flame crown on his head, and cut off his head. Unexpectedly, he also spat out a fire from his mouth.


    Chen Fang sensed that the energy contained in the flame was about 8000 gold coins standard energy, and then it came into space.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Chen Fang went to the cave entrance, put away the thunder javelin, and climbed down the cliff.

 Chapter 838

    After leaving the ruins, it''s dark outside. Chen Fang returns to his temporary residence. As soon as he enters the house, he sees that charming and Jimo are rushing out.


    "Well, where is this going?" Chen Fang asked curiously.


    "You''re back."


    Jimo first said hello, and then said with a smile: "sister Wu and I are going to the material warehouse."


    Chen Fang looked at the sky, "what do you do in the warehouse so late, looking for food?"


    "What are we looking for to eat? The food we have brought this time is not enough. We are going to find someone to have a meeting and find a way."


    Charming and distressed.


    Just now, the warehouse keeper came to her and told her that after more than a month''s consumption of the grain stored in the warehouse, there was not much left.


    Food and grass, which could support 30000 people for three months, is consumed more because of the construction of the city. If we don''t find a way to solve the problem, we will be hungry.


    "Isn''t bud always cultivating edible crops?" Chen Fang asked.


    From the day when the city was built, Jimo asked Yaya to open up a large area of land in the east of the city to plant a high-yield grain crop she cultivated.


    "it will take some time for the crops to mature, and we can''t support the rest of the grain now." Jimo shook his head and said.


    "Even if you can, you can''t just be a vegetarian. If you don''t have any meat, you can''t have the strength to work, and the salt is not enough." Said charming.


    Building a city is physical work. Naturally, we can''t live without meat. Otherwise, soldiers will not have the strength to work.


    "Oh, you can do it."


    Chen Fang also said that it was a matter of food, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Since someone else has something to do, Chen Fang is inconvenient to disturb, and then he wants to leave. As a result, he is held by charming and Jimo.


    "You are one of us at least, and you put forward the idea of building a city here. You can''t ignore it and come with us."


    Saying that, Chen Fang didn''t even have the chance to resist, so he was pulled away by them.


    After a while, the three walked into the conference room of the municipal hall, which was first built but without any decoration. By this time, there were already a group of people waiting.


    A long table was placed in the middle of the meeting room.


    Sitting at the head is naturally a boss in name. It''s a machine with the function of stamping. Its function is limited to mascot. On the surface, Gong Xiaobai, the leader, is recognized by everyone.


    Sitting on the left is his mother. At this time, Wu yaoyan, who has a very bad face and a sick face, sits at the table with her as the side. All of them are gong Xiaobai''s subordinates, about a dozen or so.


    Chen Fang glanced around and saw several faces he knew, such as the housekeeper Lewis, Mrs. Miley, who is now in charge of material management and distribution, the military department and LV Yichuan. As for the others, Chen Fang only met once at most, and could not even name them.


    The seat on Gong Xiaobai''s right hand side is now empty. It''s the charming seat. Naturally, the one on the right side of the long table with the same hand is a group of people related to Chen Fang. However, it''s empty now. When Chen Fang''s three people are seated, they will be lonely. No matter in number or momentum, they are more empty than the other side.


    "Do you want me to call someone to be strong?" Chen Fang whispered to Jimo.


    Jimo shook his head, "there''s no need to make everyone aim at each other, they don''t want to sit like that."


    In fact, we all spontaneously sit in accordance with the status. Naturally, it''s the same when we split the border. Subconsciously, we let Gong Xiaobai''s men sit together.


    Chen Fang shrugged.


    "Little aunt, Jimo sister, uncle, you are here. Sit down quickly."


    See Chen Fang three people come in, Gong Xiaobai stood up, his face showed a smile.


    Charming nodded, went over and sat down on the right side of Gong Xiaobai, face to face with her sister.


    "Sister, how are you?" Asked charming and concerned.


    Wu yaoyan said with a smile: "the recovery of almost, let you worry."


    All the way from Nanjing to this city, Wu yaoyan couldn''t support herself. She was in a bad mood. She was ill for a while and just recovered recently.


    Charming looked at his sister, although still pale, but at least with a bloody face after charged, "that should pay more attention to rest."


    Wu yaoyan nodded, his eyes secretly swept Chen Fang, who was moving the chair for Jimo. After a glance, he sat quietly and closed his eyes.


    When Chen Fang and Jimo were seated, they reminded Gong Xiaobai to sit down and preside over the meeting.


    "Cough."


    After receiving his aunt''s wink, Gong Xiaobai coughed twice, cleared his throat and said, "let''s come here this time to discuss the problem of food."


    "Mrs. Miley, please tell us the details."


    Mrs. Miley nodded, then took out a report and began to explain the situation.


    All the people in the conference room were listening carefully, while only one was deserting.That is Chen Fang. He is not interested in this kind of conference report. He doesn''t listen to it carefully. He thinks about other things in his mind.


    In this way, I don''t know how long, I was suddenly patted by Jimo who was sitting beside me.


    "It''s your turn to speak." Jimo reminded.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Chen Fang had three question marks on his head.


    What? Just me. I just came to make soy sauce.


    And I don''t know what you just said.


    But Chen Fang didn''t dare to say that, otherwise he would be embarrassed.


    Seeing that a group of people were waiting to speak, Chen Fang could only stand up to show his politeness and said, "cough, I don''t have any opinions. Everyone is right."


    After that, he sat down, very sharp.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless.


    "To what? To, are you listening?"


    Charming has a headache.


    This guy, when can you be serious.


    Jimo is also helpless to remind: "just now I and sister Wu and the housekeeper Lewis three people speak, have not put forward an effective solution, as for other people have not spoken."


    Chen Fang was a little surprised. "No, you three just finished. How come it''s my turn?"


    The implication is that my status is so high?


    In addition to the boss, speaking at a meeting is generally from big to small, with special emphasis on status. This is a matter of convention. Chen Fang feels that he should not be able to rank in this meeting room.


    "Don''t look down on yourself. If the theme of this meeting wasn''t about livelihood, you would only speak in the order of your wife and sister Wu." Jimo whispered.


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    When did I become so powerful and high in status.


    Why don''t I know?


    Chen Fang is at a loss. Of course, he is very happy. After all, who doesn''t want to be looked up at.


    Seeing Chen Fang''s confused appearance, Jimo whispered, "you have defeated the totem crazy ORC. We dare not underestimate you."


    Oh, so it is.


    Chen Fang understood.


    If the fist is big enough and the strength is strong enough, the voice will be loud enough.


    Alas, this is the adult society.


    After knowing his status, Chen Fang was a little proud, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he sat upright and took a serious attitude.


    "Cough"


    "well, just now I was thinking about a very important question, so I didn''t listen carefully. Don''t be surprised."


    "Can you tell me more, except for some problems?"


    Charming see, patted the forehead.


    What did you do.


    However, she still gave Chen Fang face, simply and clearly said: "food is not enough to support half a month, and the salt brought out is not enough."


    "That''s it?"


    Chen Fang looks at the crowd strangely.

 Chapter 839

    "Is that the point to be discussed?" Chen Fang said in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Food is very important, OK?"


    Charming rolled eyes.


    Other people are almost the same expression, feel that Chen Fang did not understand the seriousness of the problem, will be a lack of food after all kinds of trouble, trying to let Chen Fang understand how serious the consequences will be.


    Everyone talks. Chen Fang''s head is buzzing because of the noise. Finally, he has to clap the table to make a group of people quiet.


    "Stop, stop, stop."


    "It''s not that I don''t pay attention to the problem of food shortage, but that it''s not a problem at all."


    "Not only less meat, rice and noodles, but also no salt. It''s easy to solve." Chen Fang said calmly.


    "Don''t talk big. It''s no small matter." Charming reminds a way.


    Chen Fangyao waved his hand, saying that he knew the weight and would not talk nonsense.


    "Here, I''ll tell you one by one."


    "About food and meat."


    "There are two solutions."


    "Organize caravans, go to the north or east of the city to trade, exchange or buy what you need."


    "The Griffin in the ruins is a good source of meat."


    Mrs. Miley then raised her hand to show that there was a problem.


    In the face of such a polite way of asking questions, Chen Fang said that he had to give face.


    "You said


    Mrs. Miley stood up, saluted and said, "it''s OK to organize a caravan, but we don''t have enough goods and money to trade."


    "And where does this relic come from? Is Griffin a creature in it? Even so, their meat can''t be eaten. "


    The others were puzzled. How could they say that, and then they went to the ruins.


    It''s no wonder that the news of the ruins was deliberately concealed by charming. There were only five people who knew about the ruins, and no one else knew.


    Chen Fang didn''t know that other people didn''t know the news of the ruins. He looked at charming with some doubts.


    Charming white Chen Fang one eye, and then toward the public said: "about the ruins of the matter is my negligence, forget to tell you, but tell or not to tell, in fact, it has nothing to do with you."


    "How can it be irrelevant?"


    "Although the relics found belong to your highness, the resources developed are used for the construction and development of the new town. You can''t do without them. It''s nothing to do with it."


    "Yes."


    "Touch"


    knocks the table charmingly.


    "Be quiet."


    "I have a reason to say that."


    People wait for charming to give reasons.


    "Before I and Chen Fang that land contract, you should understand it."


    The crowd nodded.


    Charming means that Gong Xiaobai borrowed more than 100000 gold coins from Chen Fang, which everyone knows. People also know that one third of the land in the new town is used to repay the debt. After all, this matter has been discussed with them.


    But at the same time, we don''t know how to talk about it from the ruins. It''s not enough.


    "We didn''t give the land in the west of the city to Chen Fang after discussion." Charming continued.


    Speaking of giving Chen Fang the west of the city, people are afraid to face Chen Fang now.


    When the city was built, for convenience, the new wall was built on the cornerstone of the original wall of Raofeng City, so it was bound to include the big pit in the west of the city.


    It''s hard to fill a big pit, time-consuming and laborious, and everyone finds it troublesome.


    But later, charming asked them not to fill the big pit. Anyway, she didn''t give Chen Fang a piece of land. She just assigned that piece of land to Chen Fang. In this way, she killed two birds with one stone and got rid of the debt.


    They also thought that it was better to pit Chen Fang than to trouble themselves, so they agreed.


    Now charming mention this matter, people a little afraid to face Chen Fang, for fear of being investigated by him.


    "Just yesterday, Chen Fang found a relic in his land, because the land is his, so this relic is also his, which has nothing to do with us." Said charming.


    In fact, the relics were discovered earlier, and it was not Chen Fang, but Yaya, who discovered them. However, the charm of the relics is to match what they did before.


    "This How can With... "


    Some people heard that the ruins were on Chen Fang''s land, and they subconsciously wanted to oppose and return the land. But they thought that Chen Fang had just killed tens of thousands of totem crazy orcs not long ago, and their confidence and voice were getting smaller and smaller.


    Others are aware of it.


    If it''s someone else, they can still open their mouth to play tricks, and then take back the land with relics. But in the face of Chen Fang, who everyone has to look up to now, they really dare not provoke.


    He took 5000 cavalry with him to solve the problem that the 100000 troops didn''t succeed. It''s not enough for anyone who dares to offend him.


    The crowd was tangled.


    At this time, the charm winked at Chen Fang.Chen Fang knocked on the table to attract people''s attention.


    "Although the ruins belong to me on my land, I''m not stingy. I won''t hide them. After all, I can''t develop them by myself."


    "However, open to open, you can''t enter in vain, I have to charge some entrance fee or something, not much, just 20% of each income, not too much."


    People''s eyes lit up when they heard that, in fact, they were afraid that Chen Fang would not open the ruins. Now they are happy to hear that Chen Fang would open the ruins. As for the need to pay 20% of the income, it''s not a matter. Anyway, it''s not their money.


    "Well, you don''t have to say much about the ruins. I''ll discuss it with Chen Fang."


    Jimo finished, and then to Chen Fang signal back to the previous topic.


    Chen Fang nodded and went back to the question Mrs. Miley had just asked.


    "I went there in the morning, inside..."


    Chen Fang said the mineral peak column seen in the ruins.


    "If that''s the case, it can really be a traded commodity." Jimo thought and said.


    But we need to send someone in to build a smelter and dig for smelting, but that''s not a problem.


    "I don''t agree with mineral resources as a trading commodity."


    Dusi stood up against it for a very simple reason. Both ordinary soldiers and awakened soldiers need a lot of minerals to make weapons and equipment. The amount of mineral resources in the relics is not clear, and the total amount may not be much. If they sell them, what should they do when they have no mineral resources to use them.


    Charming knocked on the table to let Dusi sit down, then said: "don''t rush to oppose, this aspect will naturally be taken into consideration at that time."


    "Chen Fang doesn''t mean that there are gold and silver in it. We can mine these two kinds of ores and use them for trading after melting ingots. After all, gold and silver are the things to measure the value of goods at any time."


    The trace silver deposit mentioned by charming is speculated by Chen Fang.


    Since the golden Griffin''s nest is in the gold mine peak pillar, the silver Griffin should be in the silver mine peak pillar, which is reasonable.


    After hearing this, Dusi also sat down. If it''s just these two kinds of minerals, weapons and equipment will not be used, and there are no awakeners of krypton gold and krypton silver in the army.


    But Dusi didn''t object, but Chen Fang gave up.


    "No, everything else is easy to say. You can''t move all the gold mines in the ruins."


    They all set their eyes on Chen Fang. Why?


    Of course, it''s because gold coins are the source of my strength, Chen Fang said in his heart.

 Chapter 840

    Other resources are easy to say, but gold mines are not.


    This is Chen Fang''s bottom line.


    No matter what people tell him to do, Chen Fang doesn''t agree, and he''s not afraid of a bad relationship. Anyway, he''s an uncle now, and no one dares to offend him.


    In vain, Gong Xiaobai''s subordinates had no choice but to give up.


    "Keke"


    with two soft coughs, the atmosphere was relaxed, and then he said, "that''s all about the gold mine."


    "Chen Fang, can you tell me another question about Mrs. Miri? As we all know, the flesh and blood of relic creatures are the same as those of mutant animals, and ordinary people and awakened people can''t eat them. Do you have any solutions?"


    The flesh and blood of both relic creatures and mutant animals are not suitable for eating.


    However, as far as the degree is concerned, the blood and meat of mutant animals are not recommended but can be eaten, while the trace organisms can not be eaten directly.


    After being thinned and stored for a period of time, the energy contained in the meat will be reduced and become edible, but it will also have an impact.


    No matter how little energy there is, ordinary people''s physique can''t stand it, and awakened people will make their body energy not pure enough, which will affect the use of elemental energy and their physique.


    Although these different energies can be discharged from the body through the cultivation of source power, the process is very troublesome and may leave hidden dangers, so it is better to eat less unless necessary.


    The former is a new creature, and its body structure is not the same as that of natural creatures, and its use of elemental energy is very rough, so it doesn''t care about that influence. The latter is because of the talent of the race, which can resist this influence.


    The flesh and blood of relic creatures can''t be eaten, because they are not creatures at all. The so-called flesh and blood is just a mirage of the core energy of relic, and the energy of the core of relic is not absorbed by the body at all. Eating the flesh and blood of relic creatures directly will make the human body eroded by the relic energy, and make the awakened person lose the control of the elemental energy directly, and become a useless person instead of an ordinary person People will lose self-consciousness and become vegetative after eating.


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "I can''t help turning the flesh and blood of relic creatures into edible food."


    People were puzzled.


    You just said there was a way, but now there is no way to play with us.


    Chen Fang was a little upset when he saw everyone, and he didn''t dare to make people angry.


    "In fact, what I want to say is that the relic found may not be a relic." Chen Fang said solemnly.


    "Not a relic, what do you mean?"


    Charming and Jimo confused.


    People are also puzzled.


    "Literally."


    "I didn''t go into the ruins today. After killing the creatures in them, their bodies won''t disappear after a period of time, but they are still alive."


    Most relic creatures will disappear after death, no matter whether they are stripped or not. But Chen Fang killed some Griffins at the entrance of the relic before, and missed a corpse when collecting the corpse. When he wanted to get out of the relic, he found that the corpse had not been brushed off, and still remained the same as before. This is impossible for all the other relics found.


    Chen Fang said as he released the body of the Griffin from the space and put it on the long table for people to see.


    All the people gathered around and looked at it carefully. They were very surprised.


    "But that doesn''t mean it''s not a relic. Maybe it''s an undiscovered type of relic." Someone said cautiously.


    The others nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a relic or not. What matters is whether the creatures in the relic can eat it."


    Charming does not want to entangle in whether it is a relic or a new type, and puts forward the key points that should be paid attention to.


    "Yes." Chen Fang said.


    "Have you eaten?" Someone asked.


    Without waiting for Chen Fang to reply, charming helped him say: "he must have eaten, but he can eat, doesn''t mean we normal people can eat, after all, he is a monster who can eat anything except poop. He is not a human, and can''t be taken as a reference."


    £¿£¿£¿


    What does this mean? Is it a curse? Is Chen Fang not a normal person?


    Chen Fang also feels charming and scolds him, but he can''t find any evidence, but he has to refute everything. "Besides defecation, I don''t eat anything like urine, snot and saliva, OK?"


    Charming roll your eyes, are you adding to your list of foods you hate?


    They all look at Chen Fang strangely. As charming said, Chen Fang is not human.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to let people continue to look at it with a different kind of eyes, so he continued: "I think I can eat it because someone has eaten Griffin eggs."


    "Since Griffins can eat eggs, Griffins should be able to eat them as well."


    "Who ate Griffin eggs?" Asked charming.


    "Yiyiyaya, ALUs and the two little things in the family, and they ate more than one." Chen Fang said."Bump" the sound of a chair falling to the ground.


    "What, are they OK?"


    Charming, Jimo and Gong Xiaobai stand up and make a sound at the same time, with nervous and worried expression on their faces.


    Chen Fang pressed his hand to calm them down.


    "If something happens early, they don''t eat less."


    It''s said that the ruins were discovered only yesterday, but it''s been many days. Who knows how many Griffin eggs the three kids and two kids ate? It''s going to happen early.


    And Chen Fang thinks that since aleus is also involved in it, she must have been tested before her first attempt, otherwise she would not rashly let them eat.


    "No, I have to see it."


    Even if Chen Fang says so, Jimo is still worried that she attaches great importance to and loves yiyiyaya, and does not go to check them personally.


    Charming and Gong Xiaobai actually want to go, but in their capacity, it''s not appropriate to leave a group of people at this time, which will cause adverse effects.


    Wait for Jimo to leave, Chen Fang continued: "actually can eat, as long as now verify."


    "How to verify?" Asked charming.


    "Of course, cook the Griffin, and then eat it for yourself."


    Chen Fang said, take out an ordinary hot pot from the space.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Indeed, if you can eat it, just try it.


    But now we are having a serious meeting to discuss serious issues. Is it inappropriate to eat hot pot on this occasion.


    And is that a question to try?


    Aren''t you afraid of trying to kill people?


    "Don''t worry, a small amount of food can''t kill people, and with me, as long as there is a breath, I can save people back." Chen Fang said confidently.


    The newly developed version 3.0 of the hammer for treatment can cure all kinds of problems. Although this version was only recently developed by him, he has not tried to use it, but he is very confident.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless.


    "Ha ha, I just ate it. Now I''m not hungry. You can eat it."


    "There''s a pot of soup stewing on the stove in my house. It''s wasted if I don''t eat it. I don''t eat here because I have a small appetite."


    "Well, my mother-in-law is waiting for me to go back to dinner. It''s not suitable to eat outside."


    People who dare to eat, have to find reasons to leave.


    "Don''t leave. Stay."


    "Chen Fang, close the door."


    Charming and overbearing.


    "I''ll eat it later and see what happens before you try."


    In fact, she does not want to eat, but in order to solve the problem, at the same time to Chen Fang''s platform, can only harden the scalp.


    So in the charming strong attack deterrence, people were left, and then Chen Fang on the spot to deal with the Griffin, began cooking.


    Some time, the pot cooked meat, a burst of fragrance.


    Charming picked up a piece of Griffin meat, ate it with her eyes closed, and everyone stared nervously.


    After a while, charming opened her eyes.


    "Eat."


    "No."


    The crowd howled.


    Half an hour later, there was a cheering sound in the conference room.


    "How fragrant

 Chapter 841

    The meeting room was filled with a strong smell of meat. Several people leaned back on the chairs, feeling their bellies, with satisfaction on their faces. They were still in a state of panic before. They had already eaten the Griffin meat in Gong Xiaobai and disappeared.


    "Why are they not afraid when they see Xiaobai eat the Griffin meat? I''m not willing to eat just now because I''m dying. "


    Chen Fang asked coquettishly.


    Before making the Griffin hot pot, charming first started to eat it, but no one wanted to. Later, Gong Xiaobai, encouraged by his mother, ate it too. After a while, when other people saw that he had nothing to do, they changed their attitude and rushed to start, which made Chen Fang very confused.


    "Xiaobai has a special constitution. If you eat something that is not clean and harmful, it will be reflected in less than a minute, even if it is a chronic poison." She whispered.


    Also, this kind of constitution is the same as the test paper.


    Hiss, Xiaobai, it''s been used as a drug test.


    Nima, shouldn''t the younger brother test the elder brother?


    It''s the other way around.


    "Yes, when Qian Xiaobai was outside with us, he didn''t eat like us. Why didn''t I see that?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "You''ve only had dinner with him several times before, and you''ve prepared food several times. We made it all. Well, his share is carefully handled." Charming white eyes.


    Chen Fang recalled that he had never had a few meals with Xiaobai.


    Charming will all eat up, and no longer talk with Chen Fang.


    "Now it seems that there are at least Griffins in the ruins to eat, so what should we do next?"


    "Farming."


    "Griffins can not only kill and eat meat, but also lay eggs. It''s the best way to raise them." Chen Fang said casually.


    Charming eyes a bright, this idea is good, is a long-term business.


    Dusi also strongly agreed. At the same time, he said that in addition to breeding in the ruins, we should also try it. Maybe after several generations of cultivation, the Griffins can survive in the outside world, so that they can organize the air force.


    "Well, it''s up to me and Jimo to take charge of this." Charming nodded and made a decision.


    "Then there''s the problem of salt."


    Charming said to see Chen Fang.


    "What can salt be? My salt lake is not all salt."


    The crowd was stunned.


    "You don''t want to bask in salt." Charming looking at Chen Fang said.


    "Otherwise."


    "It doesn''t work. That salt is not edible. It''s poisonous." She shook her head charmingly.


    "Yes, if salt water wants to become edible salt, it must be purified. We can''t do it without alchemists." Lewis said.


    Chen Fang was so stupid that he didn''t want the salt makers to purify it into edible salt. What''s the difficulty? What Alchemist is needed.


    "No, is the salt we usually use in the market provided by alchemists?"


    Chen Fang asked in a low voice.


    "Well, basically 70% of the edible salt is provided by the alchemists Association. Apart from some alchemists trained by their own families, only the alchemists Association knows about the purification technology of salt. Almost all alchemists regard the method of salt deposit as top secret and never let people know. Even those alchemists trained by their own families are very secretive." Charming nodded.


    It''s easy to get salt, but it''s difficult to get rid of harmful substances and purify it into edible salt.


    It is precisely because of the control of this technology that the alchemists'' guild is so rich that they have the financial resources to support their own alchemy experiments.


    "So." Chen Fang was silent.


    "Do you know the technology of purification?" Asked charming.


    "I can''t make pure salt, but edible salt is not difficult." Chen Fang nodded.


    Why don''t you understand? In blue star novels, especially in the novels of a certain Dynasty, salt making and filtration are more frequent than male pig feet kissing women.


    "Then it''s up to you."


    Charming, like a leader, patted Chen Fang on the shoulder and gave me the look that I would leave things to you to do well, otherwise I would do it for you.


    Chen Fang is not good immediately. He has been arranged.


    But he didn''t want to take care of it. It was very troublesome.


    "I''ll tell you how to purify it directly. It''s very easy to know how to do it as soon as you listen to it. You can arrange other people to do it." Chen Fang refused.


    But charming insisted, "you do something, or I''m sorry for your salary."


    "I haven''t got my salary for a long time." Chen Fang said.


    What''s the salary? I got it in the leisurely days of the town gate, but I didn''t get it later.


    "It''s all over Jimo. You need to find her to get it."


    "Well, next you have to stay and continue to listen to our discussion. If you want to leave, I won''t talk about it with you."Charming doesn''t want to talk to Chen Fang any more, so that he won''t let it go. As soon as her ears soften, she will push the matter of purifying salt to him.


    It''s hard to let this lazy guy do anything, but he can''t let it go so easily.


    Chen Fang''s charming attitude is so firm that he can''t get rid of it. He is very depressed.


    "If you don''t give me some hands, what can you do by yourself?"


    "Forget it, try it first."


    Next, charming discussed with others about how to develop the minerals in the ruins, how to breed Griffins, and how to set up a caravan.


    Chen Fang naturally couldn''t listen, so he left the conference room. As soon as he left, Wu yaoyan followed him and stopped him.


    "What''s the matter? Princess Wu Chen Fang asked.


    "Don''t call me that. I''m not a concubine now, and it sounds too strange. Just call me by my name." Wu yaoyan said with a smile.


    What''s your name?


    Glamorous.


    It''s not appropriate. It''s awkward.


    And we really belong to shengfen.


    Chen Fang thought.


    "It''s not appropriate. People will misunderstand it."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. As early as I left the imperial court in the south, I''m not a princess." Wu yaoyan said seriously.


    After her life and death experience in Nanjing, she got sick later. During the period of recuperation, Wu yaoyan thought a lot, put down a lot of things, and had a good idea. So she was ready to let go of the past and live again.


    "And you''re Xiaobai''s uncle, and you''ve saved my life. We''ve lived and died together. It''s not easy to get along with each other in the future."


    "I don''t care if it''s misunderstood."


    Wu yaoyan said seriously.


    You don''t care, but I do.


    There are many disputes in front of the widow''s house. I''m a promising young man. I''ve been misunderstood. How can I find a wife in the future.


    But


    Chen Fang scratched his head. People have said that. It would be unkind to call him again.


    "Well, I''ll call you coquettish sister. That''s just right." Chen Fang thought about it and said.


    I''m satisfied with Wu yaoyan.


    "By the way, what can I do for you?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Nothing. I just want to thank you for saving me and for your help and care for Xiaobai all the time."


    Wu yaoyan said solemnly to Chen Fang a gift of gratitude to the world.


    Chen Fang did not show any affectation. He accepted the gift and said, "it''s not a matter, ha ha."


    Wu yaoyan thought Chen Fang was very funny when she saw that he was not polite.


    Finally, the two chatted a few words and separated.

 Chapter 842

    Three days after the meeting, Chen Fang was lying on a rocking chair by the salt water lake to see the scenery. Beside him stood big and small Qiao, like a servant girl. One poured tea for him, the other poured water for him, and the other gave him an umbrella to fan. He looked at the style of the landlord.


    Not far away from him, there were a few simple funnel-shaped devices, either standing or falling on the ground, no one paid attention to them.


    Chen Fang took a sip of tea and sighed at the salt lake in front of him.


    It''s not that he can''t even get the salt out.


    It''s easy to make salt. It comes out as soon as it''s dried or boiled, but it''s hard to make it pure.


    Although the salt boiled out after multi-layer filtration looks white, it has a bitter and astringent taste in the mouth.


    This shows that there are other substances in the salt.


    He salted the fish because he couldn''t get salt out.


    "It seems that I want to be simple. After all, it''s an alien world. It''s too conceited to copy the blue star''s way."


    "Well, what to do now."


    In front of so many people in the conference room, beep has been pretended to go out. If it doesn''t work, how can I see people in the future.


    "I can''t do it. If you want to find a way, those women said it was unreliable before. If you can''t do it this time, it''s really unreliable."


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to be an unreliable man. If it becomes a label, his wife will be hard to find.


    Chen Fang is distressed, bud bud with two small ran over.


    "Uncle, accompany me to farm."


    If you don''t go, you can''t kill me. My hands are used to chop people, not to cultivate the land. How easy the meat is to chop, how hard the land is, it will shock my weak arm. Moreover, planting in the sun will sunburn my delicate skin.


    Lying on the rocking chair, Chen Fang kneaded the head of Yaya standing beside him.


    "Yaya, find your charming sister and ask for some soldiers. Let them farm with you. My uncle is busy now."


    Busy?


    Bud bud, with big eyes open, looks at the uncle who is drinking tea and enjoying the service of two big sisters of the tree demon. She is very confused.


    Looking at little Lori''s suspicious appearance, Chen Fang said seriously: "I didn''t cheat you. My uncle is busy using his brain to find a way. Now all the blood goes to his brain, resulting in insufficient blood supply to his limbs. He is very weak, so he can''t do the manual work of farming with you."


    Yaya bit her finger and nodded, then said seriously, "well, I''ll be my uncle. I didn''t cheat you."


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes.


    "If you don''t cheat, uncle, I never cheat. This is based on scientific evidence and facts. For example, if you feel sleepy after eating enough, it''s not because the blood runs to the stomach to participate in digestion, which leads to insufficient blood supply to the brain. You need to stop some functions to deal with this situation, so you feel sleepy."


    "In the same way, it''s normal to use your brain and your hands and feet are numb and weak."


    Chen Fang put forward the facts and evidence, and also put forward the expression that if you don''t believe me, I will continue to tell you.


    Bud bud face showed helpless expression, she does not want to listen to his uncle nagging, duqizui said: "uncle, people believe it is not good."


    "After that, my uncle will stop thinking. I''ll find you again."


    "Children can be taught."


    Chen Fang rubbed Yaya''s head with satisfaction.


    Obedient children are likable.


    "What are you thinking, uncle? It must be a profound problem to make hands and feet lose strength. " Bud bud asked curiously.


    Chen Fang nodded, with a cautious look on his face.


    "Well, we need to add the word" serious ". It''s about whether tens of thousands of people will have the strength to live in the future."


    As long as tens of thousands of people are added as an indicator, it''s quite a serious and profound problem.


    "Wow, uncle is so powerful."


    Bud bud''s eyes show worship.


    Chen Fang enjoyed the sight of his children.


    "What''s the problem?" Yaya continued.


    Chen Fang pointed to the salt lake in front of him and said, "turn that water into nutrition for human body."


    "It''s a very difficult thing, and it''s not something that ordinary people can do."


    Bud bud didn''t understand, but I think my uncle is very powerful.


    Just when Chen Fang is ready to cheat Yaya a few more words to make her worship more, Jimo comes over.


    "Chen Fang, have you finished the salt yet?"


    Chen Fang''s face is stiff, but he recovers quickly. He looks at the bud beside him and feels that he can''t let her know that his uncle broke the cow skin, so as not to lose her worship for himself.


    "Ha ha, there are several key technical points that haven''t been broken through yet, but I''ve almost figured out a way, and I can get them out soon, ha ha."


    Chen Fang regretted it as he said it, but as soon as he said it, he couldn''t get the salt out and became even worse.


    "We need to hurry up. Our salt will last five or six days at most." Jimo said.Chen Fang is more regretful.


    Five or six days, I feel dizzy. Even if you give me five or six years, I can''t make it.


    It''s over. Should I just confess now so that I can''t get salt and be beaten.


    "Yaya, why are you here?" Jimo felt Yaya''s head and asked.


    "I''ve come to my uncle to farm, but now he has to think about something profound and serious, and he has no time to help me." Bud bud said truthfully.


    Something profound and serious?


    Is there such a big event that Chen Fang needs to think about recently?


    Although Jimo was confused, it was inconvenient to ask more.


    "By the way, the Griffins in the ruins will be captured the day after tomorrow. At the same time, a breeding farm will be set up. There is a shortage of manpower. Can you help me after you finish the salt work?"


    Jimo looks at Chen Fang expectantly.


    "Well All right


    The matter of salt hasn''t been settled yet. Chen Fang has another headache, but he can''t refuse it.


    "Then I''ll go and have a look at the farm." Jimo finished and left.


    "Get busy." Chen Fang nodded.


    Then bud bud also said: "uncle, bud bud also left, oh, bye."


    Chen Fanggang wanted to nod his head, but suddenly he thought of going deep, and then he reached out and held bud.


    "Thigh, you can''t go."


    £¿


    Yaya looks at her uncle suspiciously.


    Chen Fang didn''t speak right away, but watched Jimo leave far away. He squatted down, hugged Yaya''s leg, and howled: "Yaya, help uncle. If you can''t get salt, uncle will be beaten, someone will say that it''s not reliable, and you can''t find a sister-in-law to hurt you in the future."


    Bud bud looked at Chen Fang holding his thigh on the squatting floor, stunned.


    Uncle, what is the stimulation?


    They are small and not tall. It''s hard for them to hold their thighs like this.


    Although Chen Fang is holding her leg, Yaya still touches Chen Fang''s head and says, "uncle, what do you want Yaya to do for you? People will help you. Don''t cry."


    "Uncle bragged. In a few days, the cowhide will be broken, and then you will have no face to see people, bud bud."


    "Can you cultivate a plant that can grow in the salt water, absorb the salt water, and produce edible salt?"


    Chen Fang Baba looks at bud.


    Bud bud askew thinking.


    As time goes by, Chen Fang, who has been waiting for a long time, looks at Yaya and is disappointed. He thinks that YaYa can''t do this.


    "Well, it''s my uncle. Don''t think about it. I''ll think of another way." Chen Fang touched bud''s head and said.


    Bud bud said at this time: "uncle, if there are plants growing in such an environment and bearing fruit at the same time, after transformation, it should be able to cultivate the kind of salt producing plants you say."


    Chen Fang''s eyes lit up.


    "I''ll look for it now."


    It''s another village with dark willows and bright flowers.


    Chen Fang is ready to start looking for this plant.


    "Uncle, I''ll go with you, too. You can see on the spot if it''s suitable for transformation." Bud bud said.


    Chen Fang agreed without hesitation. Of course, it''s good to avoid finding unsuitable plants to do useless work.


    So Chen Fang took bud together and set foot on the road to find plants.

 Chapter 843

    If you want to find suitable plants for transformation, you need to look for saline water pool in saline alkali land.


    Chen Fang couldn''t help thinking that there must be suitable plants in the place where the giant salt wind lived, which he saw on the red earth plain long ago.


    However, this place is too far away from the other side. It takes at least ten days and a month to go back and forth. It''s unrealistic, unless there''s no way to think about it.


    So will there be a boundary where you are now?


    Chen Fang thinks.


    There should be. After all, the salt lakes have been dug out, which means that there are underground rivers, and it is difficult to ensure that the strata in other places are weak. Who seeps out may create salt lakes or saline alkali land.


    Chen Fang thought about it.


    "Go north and try your luck and see if you can find it."


    If we can know the direction of the groundwater vein from which the salt lake originated, Chen Fang can determine the direction, but it is impossible to know, so we can only rely on speculation and chance.


    The reason why he chose the north side was that Chen Fang had traveled through the area in the West and the south when he led the guerrilla totem Orc army of cavalry. He didn''t remember that.


    In the East, if you don''t cross the river, if you want to come to that narrow area, it''s very likely that you don''t.


    So Chen Fang, with Yaya and two little ones, summoned more than a dozen war knights to guard him and left the city to the north.


    On the way, Chen Fang is riding an electric car. Yaya stands in front of her. She leans against Chen Fang''s arms and holds the poles of two rear-view mirrors in her hands. She is very excited. She hasn''t gone out with her uncle for a long time.


    The chick nests sleep in the headgear of bud bud doll suit. The fox hoops Chen Fang''s head and turns into a safety helmet.


    After more than ten kilometers to the north, Yaya, tired of the roadside scenery, asked:


    "uncle, where are we going?"


    Chen Fang doesn''t know. He drives by intuition.


    "I don''t know. It''s just a chance." Chen Fang said while paying attention to the surrounding environment.


    "Uncle, when we leave, we should ask someone." Yaya said.


    "Ask who? We don''t have people who are familiar with this area. "


    Most of the people in the new town are born and raised in the south, and the awakened are soldiers. Most of the ordinary people, even those who fled when Raofeng city fell, live in the city and never stay in the wild. It''s useless to ask.


    "Oh."


    Bud bud should be a sound, and then continue to look at the scenery boring, suddenly she saw a large area of water in front of the left side, so she pointed to Chen Fang to see.


    "Uncle, there''s a lake there."


    Chen Fang followed and saw the water. Although he thought it couldn''t be a saltwater lake, he drove the electric car in case.


    About 500 meters away from the lake, Chen Fang was disappointed.


    He saw a group of birds roaming on the lake, and occasionally put their heads into the water to peck. There were also some small animals drinking water by the lake. It was obvious that the lake was not salty.


    Although ninety-nine percent of them decided that it was not a saltwater lake, Chen Fang still rode his electric car and came to the lake to get some water to taste the salty water.


    "This area should be gone. Let''s go to the front again."


    Chen Fang holds Yaya on the electric car and is about to continue on the road. Suddenly, a Terran and two crazy orcs appear in the woods near the lake bank, and the Terran is resisted by a crazy Orc on his shoulder. They look very flustered and embarrassed, as if they are being chased by something.


    Don''t want to cause trouble, get into unnecessary trouble, Chen Fang speed start electric car ready to leave here.


    But at this time, the Terran who was carried on the shoulder by the crazy Orc suddenly called out a word, let Chen Fang stop.


    "Chen Fang and Chen brothers are ahead."


    Eh, can you give me my name, acquaintance?


    But I don''t seem to know anyone.


    Chen Fang was puzzled.


    After waiting in the same place for a while, Chen Fang realized that he really knew them, but he didn''t know them very well. After getting along with them for a while, he helped them solve their problems. Later, he separated in Youlin town.


    Yes, the Terran is Gongbei stele. The green and black orcs are his two brothers, castantin and passlius.


    "It''s you. What''s the matter? It''s like being chased by a vicious dog." Chen Fang said to the three people who came running.


    In front of Chen Fangshen, the uncomfortable Gongbei tablet on castantin''s shoulder motioned to his brother to put him down. Then he rubbed his painful stomach and said with a pleading face: "brother Chen, help us. There are a group of people who want to kill us."


    Chen Fang took a look at the three men behind him, and now he didn''t see the pursuers, so he asked, "who is chasing you? If you are fierce, I can''t help you. I still have children with me."


    Gong Beibei took a look at Yaya. He was surprised at how Chen Fang brought a child to the field. At the same time, he felt a little sorry. He sincerely apologized to Chen Fang and said:"We won''t come here, you know, if you bring the baby."


    "You should leave as soon as possible. Before our pursuers show up, they will go separately. They will chase us. They won''t trouble you."


    "Second brother, third brother, let''s go."


    With that, Gongbei stele intuitively poured into passlius''s arm, and then let him carry his shoulder, ready to leave.


    It''s just that.


    Seeing the Gongbei stele is very simple, and it doesn''t mean to drag people down. Chen Fang is a little bit higher about the personality of Gongbei stele.


    "Forget it, if you run with your legs like this, maybe you''ll be overtaken soon. I''ll help you." Chen Fang said.


    Gong Beibei, lying on the shoulder of passlius, shook his head repeatedly and refused: "brother Chen Fang, you don''t have to use it. There are at least dozens of people who are chasing us. They are all awakeners above the third level of the middle level. It''s very dangerous for you to take your children with you."


    If Chen Fang is the only one, it''s not that he can''t cope with the gang who are chasing them, based on the strength of Chen Fang in Gongbei tablet''s cognition and his two brothers.


    But Chen fangdai''s children are likely to be the targets of the gang.


    It doesn''t matter if he is dead or injured. If Chen Fang and his children are involved, he is responsible.


    When Chen Fang saw that Gong Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei


    Gong Beibei looks at Chen Fang and the electric car he is riding.


    Run with it?


    I''m kidding. Don''t say whether this small electric car can carry so many people. Even if it can, it can''t sit down. Do you want to build a tower?


    Gong Beibei shakes his head. Just as he is about to refuse again, Chen Fang directly interrupts him and points to the back of the three of them and says:


    "OK, don''t say more. Someone is coming from behind."


    Gong Beibei and his two crazy Orc brothers subconsciously turned to see that the place where they had run out before, there was a figure showing, accompanied by the cry of urging pursuit.


    "Well, they''re catching up. Second brother, third brother, let''s go from there and lead them away. We can''t let brother Chen Fang get involved." Gong Beibei said, pointing to the side.


    At this time, he suddenly heard Chen Fang''s words.


    "Well, stop talking and get on the bus."


    Get in the car?


    The three subconsciously turned their heads and looked at Chen Fang. Then they were startled by the sudden appearance of San tiaozi.


    Where did this car come from?


    Gongbei stele, they were stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Get on the bus." Chen Fang urged.


    Gong Beibei didn''t think much about it any more. He followed the two brothers to climb up the santiaozi.


    At this time, the group who chased and killed them also ran to a distance of less than ten meters, and several awakened people with long-range attack means had begun to rub skills.


    "Sit still."


    Chen Fang and the other three climbed onto the back body of the car. No matter how stable they were, they ran out with three jumpers. They were moving very fast, like an arrow from the string.


    Gongbei stele was almost thrown out at such a speed. Fortunately, passlius caught him quickly and didn''t fall out of the car.


    The speed of San tiaozi was so fast that the group who chased gongbeibei tablet couldn''t catch up with them. They could only look back and sigh.


    "Boss, what should I do? Are you still chasing me?"


    One of the pursuers asked the leader.


    "Lucky for them, walk back."


    "But how can you tell me, my lord?"


    "It doesn''t matter, they still have people in our hands, and they will certainly come to save us. We''ll watch them closely and wait for them to fall into the trap."


    "What if they don''t come to save people?"


    The leader slapped the man with many problems on the back of his head.


    "Then go to die. It''s so much to talk about."


    Then they left.

 Chapter 844

    In fact, Chen Fang doesn''t pay much attention to the more than a dozen middle-level awakened people. What''s more, it''s easy for Yaya to turn them over.


    So why didn''t he fight and choose to run.


    It''s simple. It''s expensive.


    Moving a hand, at least to consume more than 20 gold coins, Chen Fang distressed.


    You said that if you won the war against more than a dozen people, you would come back after robbing money.


    No way.


    Because compared with the awakened, in addition to the awakened who have not been armed and melted at the initial stage, there are also some awakened people who have just come out of the ruins. Most of the awakened people who have gone up to the middle stage or above are iron roosters who have nothing to pull out. Hard collection is just a suit.


    Before that, the more than a dozen awakened people who pursued and killed the three brothers of gongbeibei tablet were above the middle level. They were armed with elements and didn''t have any external equipment. Besides, the purpose of the action was to pursue and kill, and there was no place to spend money in the wild. Naturally, they would not bring money. Most of them would bring some supplies. They could not afford to fight with such people.


    So Chen Fang didn''t run away because he couldn''t fight. He just thought it was not worthwhile to fight and chose not to fight.


    Riding three trampolines and shaking off the pursuers, Chen Fang asks.


    "Didn''t you bring people to Youlin town? How could you be here? And being hunted down? "


    Will throw away the pursuers, Gong Beibei relieved, in the face of Chen Fang''s inquiry, he said with a wry smile: "it''s a long story."


    "Originally, we were going to stay in Youlin town all the time, but we don''t know why. A nearby volcano erupted. Volcanic ash covered the sky and fell on Youlin town. Then there was a big and lasting mud rain. You know, the place in Youlin town was built on a very smooth rock. When the mud rain came down, the rock couldn''t stay, and the town was basically abandoned, So the adventure guild stopped all its activities and gave up there. "


    "We just got there, and we didn''t have anything. Originally, the second and third brothers could earn some money for us, but because of the mud rain, we had to move to other cities."


    Hearing this, Chen Fang felt guilty.


    After all, he was responsible for the eruption of the volcano in order to light the fire. Although it was unintentional, the responsibility really lies with him.


    All in all, it seems that the towns Chen Fang stayed in are doomed, either destroyed or occupied, such as Xinsheng city and red soil City, which were poached by the old glory, Buqu City, which was recently occupied by the crazy orcs, such as Longhua City, which was captured by the werewolf, and broadminded City, which was destroyed by him. In addition, the original owner of the noumenon lived when he was a child, which was regarded as a giant beast The city of spawning.


    Although most of the endings of these cities are not directly related to Chen Fang, he has personally experienced the process, which inevitably leads to Chen Fang''s illusion of where he goes and where he destroys.


    Tut Tut, the total number of victims in six towns is almost ten million.


    If Chen Fang is to blame, he will suffer more than all the great beasts. It can be said that he is a natural disaster.


    I hope the new city will be OK, Chen Fang suddenly sincerely hopes.


    "But at that time, many cities were doing things, either recruiting soldiers, or raising taxes, or launching a city invasion war. Except for a few young people, the rest of us were old people. If we entered the city, the young people would inevitably be recruited to the battlefield. Without young people and money, the old people would not be able to survive. So we continued to go south, and we were sure to go south Prepare to come to the south where the environment is stable. "


    Gong Beibei sighed. At that time, they were in a very difficult situation. It was normal for them to have poor meals. On the way, several old people also fell ill because of their physical deficiency and finally died.


    "It''s a long way to the south. The old man can''t support us. We can only settle down in a small town near the south."


    Speaking of this, Gongbei stele tells us something about the town by the way.


    For example, the town is more than 30 kilometers away from their current location.


    Located in the south between two cities with hundreds of thousands of people.


    It''s a distribution center developed by the exchange between the two cities, with more developed commerce.


    However, more than ten years ago, the two city owners had a friction and stopped trading, and the town was in ruins. In the past, there were only two or three thousand people and five hundred families in the town. The people are simple and honest. Now they depend on planting and collecting for a living.


    "We had a safe life in that small town. I was appreciated and reused. Now I can speak in that small town and have my own children."


    Speaking of this Gong Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Gong Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei.


    His two brothers had the same look.


    Yes, before they settled in the small town, they didn''t have a full meal. Now they not only have a full meal, but also live in a normal house. Although it''s a bit dilapidated, they have food and clothing. Compared with the past, they are not too happy.


    Moreover, they are more happy recently. His wife, who is the daughter of the mayor, has given them a nephew. He is a big fat boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks very similar to his elder brother and does not inherit his mother''s pockmarked face. He is very lovely. As long as he does not grow the same physique as his mother and has the same beard, he will be a beautiful man in the future.When they think of this, castantin and passlius look at their elder brother with respect. It is because of his selfless dedication and being labored every day and night that they live a stable life with food, room and bed.


    Two crazy orcs could not help laughing and said in their hearts, elder brother, you have worked hard. Later, we will repair your bed, repair your bones, and bring your baby. As long as you and your sister-in-law get better, we will do everything. For everyone''s happiness, you are more tolerant.


    "But these days, some time ago, when a group of people came to the town, they were gone."


    Gongbei stele showed a resentful expression.


    "One of the two cities near the town wanted to annex the other city and used our town as a temporary military base."


    In order not to be detected by the target city, the army detained all the residents of the town. Gong Beibei and his two crazy Orc brothers managed to escape with the help of the town people.


    Originally, they planned to go to another city to report, hoping that they could send troops to help them rescue the residents of the town.


    However, they were found not long after they escaped. They were blocked on their way to another city. Later, they were chased and killed. They ran south for a long time, and then they met Chen Fang.


    "Well, what are you going to do next?" Chen Fang asked.


    Gong Beibei said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know."


    He wants to save people, to save his wife, children and father-in-law''s family, but he himself is an ordinary man with no power to bind a chicken.


    Although the two Orc brothers who share life and death, as long as they put forward, they will certainly help, but to save people in that now heavily guarded town is tantamount to death. He can''t be so selfish.


    So Gong Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei.


    Chen Fang comforted him.


    "Brother Chen Fang, thank you for saving us just now." Gongbei stele shows gratitude.


    The two orcs also expressed their thanks.


    "Nothing." Chen Fang shrugged his shoulders to show his help.


    "By the way, when you escaped, did you find salt water or salt land with plants on the road?" Chen Fang asked casually.


    Gong Beibei was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know why Chen Fang asked, but he said, "yes."


    "Where is it?" Chen Fang asked.


    "The town we live in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 845

    "There is a salt field outside my town. There is a kind of plant called salt spine growing there. It can be used as salt after being dried and crushed in the sun. People in the town use it to make salt every day."


    Gongbei stele pointed to the direction of the town.


    What a coincidence?


    Chen Fang was a little surprised. He also doubted whether gongbeibei''s words had any other purpose. However, he thought it was bad, and gongbeibei just said it as it was, because he was still advised not to go.


    "As for other places, I don''t know, but now that the town is occupied by the army, it''s better not to go there. Sorry, I only know such a place, it can''t help."


    Gong Beibei apologizes.


    Chen Fang said he didn''t care.


    "Next I have something to do, you..."


    Gong Beibei heard Chen Fang''s meaning, and he took two crazy Orc brothers to the next three jumps.


    "Brother Chen Fang has something to do with us. We dare not delay. Before we leave, we thank you again for saving us. We haven''t rewarded you for saving our lives, but we have been rescued by you again. It''s a shame that we don''t think we can repay you."


    Gong Beibei was very ashamed to thank Chen Fang again and again, expressing his gratitude. He said that if he had a chance to meet again in the future, he would surely tie a knot to repay his kindness.


    When Chen Fang saw that Gong Beibei was so polite and knew what had happened to him, he couldn''t bear it. He wanted to tell them that if there was no place to go, he could go south and settle down in the new town under construction. But he finally put up with it. He was afraid that his kindness would bring disaster.


    "Then I''ll go. Goodbye."


    With that, Chen Fang turns San tiaozi into an electric car and leaves with ya ya.


    Looking at Chen Fang''s back, Gong Beibei sighs that Chen Fang is a good man, and then worries in situ.


    "Elder brother, how can we help you next? Do you want to go to Jiangcheng and ask the city master there for help?" Said castantin.


    "I''m worried that I''ll meet those people on the road. I''m also worried that when I get to Jiangcheng, the city master won''t send troops for rescue."


    Gong Beiwang was worried. He was afraid that something might happen on the road, and that his two brothers would be hurt. He was also afraid that they would not agree after the accident. He hesitated for a moment.


    On one side, passlius was helpless to see the palace looking north like he wanted to go and couldn''t get it.


    My elder brother is good at everything, but he is too indecisive.


    At this time, the elder brother who has no idea most needs someone to make up his mind.


    So passlius, who has been playing this role, said: "brother, now I''m worried that it''s a waste of time. Let''s go to Jiangcheng first. At least there is hope."


    Gong Beibei nodded. "Second brother is right. I think too much. Let''s go. Let''s go to Jiangcheng and have a try."


    So the three men identified the direction and left.


    At this time, Chen Fangzheng is taking Yaya to the direction of the small town known by Gong Beiwang.


    Now that we have got the exact information, we should go and have a look, so as to save time.


    Dozens of kilometers, Chen Fang spent more than two hours on the road, and then he saw the town in the north of the palace.


    Without approaching, Chen Fang went around the area one kilometer outside the town to find the salt land. Fortunately, he soon found it.


    Chen Fang also saw the salt spines in the mouth of the tablet in the north of the palace, but they all grew inside the salt field, and there was no one outside.


    But unfortunately, because the salt land is flat, there are many soldiers practicing there.


    Chen Fang was in a dilemma from a distance. There were not many trees outside the salt field, so it was easy to find them near.


    And once found, it''s not hard to think that in order not to leak information, the other party will certainly send someone to catch themselves.


    But in the past, there were some plants that could not grow on the salt land and also bear fruit as salt.


    Why don''t you come back in the evening?


    At night, the soldiers who drill here must leave for the town. After all, there is no tent on the salt ground.


    After looking at the sky, it will be dusk in two or three hours, so Chen Fang said to Yaya:


    "let''s go, uncle, take you to the neighborhood and come back in the evening."


    Yaya naturally won''t have any opinions. She will do whatever uncle says.


    Then they left.


    But Chen Fang didn''t know. Not long after he left, a full load of animal carts entered the salt field and unloaded tents from it. The soldiers also stopped practicing and began to level the salt field and weed, ready to build barracks.


    When Chen Fang takes Yaya to stroll, he doesn''t do nothing. He collects plant seeds with Yaya, and then watches her synthesize the collected seeds.


    Looking curious, Chen Fang asked some questions.


    "Bud bud, can all seeds grow after synthesis?"


    Yaya shakes her head and points to a synthetic seed on the ground that failed to spawn. She says, "no, most of the seeds have been synthesized and become dead seeds. They are similar to small stones and have no effect."


    "Can the plants synthesized in this way produce seeds and continue to grow?"Bud bud said that there are, but very few. Since she began to collect seeds for synthesis a long time ago, only some synthetic plants can produce seeds. Most of these synthetic plants are useless weeds, which have been burned by her. There are only two useful plants, but there are no aggressive crops.


    One is the crop that can grow on any land and produce dates like wheat and rice, which tastes sour and sweet after boiling. It is synthesized from wheat seeds and dates seeds, and the yield is average.


    The other is a crop made from rattan and multi leaf tuber. It has a huge yield. It matures ten days after sowing and harvests three days after harvest. It can be used as a staple food. However, it may not know the correct cooking method, so it tastes bad. It''s easier to cut the throat. But it has a great advantage, that is, it''s easier to be full than hungry.


    These two kinds of plants are the staple food of all the people in the next new town. Now they are sprouting in the ground.


    "How long can a plant that can''t produce seeds live?" Chen Fang continued.


    Bud bud thought about the survival time of those plants in the past, and then said, "it depends on whether it''s plants with energy that can be used by me to make bombs or ordinary plants."


    "Plants that can be made into bombs, from birth to death, can be stored for less than a minute and a month. The more powerful the explosion is, the shorter the natural survival time will be."


    "Ordinary plants can survive for half a year to a year."


    Chen Fang pinched his chin and nodded. A year and a half is not short. It would be very good if the plant that can absorb salt water and produce edible salt can live for such a long time.


    As for what to do after the plants died, Chen Fang didn''t think so far. Maybe there would be no lack of salt at all.


    Then Chen Fang and Yaya collected some plant seeds together, and the sky gradually darkened. When the sun completely set and it was completely dark, Chen Fang took Yaya to the salt field.


    When he got to the place, Chen Fang looked at the tents on the salt ground, and suddenly he was dumbfounded.


    "No, I don''t want such bad luck."

 Chapter 846

    Looking at the dense tents on the salt ground, the soldiers chatting in front of the nearby bonfire, and the patrol team constantly wandering in the camp, Chen Fang was very depressed.


    What''s more depressing is that all the salt spines that used to grow on the salt ground were pulled up by the soldiers and piled up in the middle of the camp for people to take and use as firewood to burn, and the consumption rate was not slow.


    "No, we have to find a way to get to the head."


    Chen Fang began to think.


    Although there are many soldiers, Chen Fang doesn''t pay attention to them. However, he has a high starting price and is not worth it in order to get one or two plants.


    If you don''t rob, you''ll steal.


    But how can you steal it?


    Chen Fang is a person with professional ethics, but he doesn''t start at the third shift, and the thief doesn''t leave empty. This is the professional quality of the thief. Now it''s just dark, and it will be a long time before he arrives at the third shift. I''m afraid that those salt spines will be burnt out by then. Although he is not an employee, the industry standard of his profession is to abide by.


    Robbing and stealing are not good, so we have to go and get them.


    Chen Fang began to pay attention to the soldiers in the camp.


    After a while, his eyes lit up, and he saw a soldier holding his stomach, rushing to the edge of the salt field, a long grass 100 meters away from the camp.


    Chen Fang guessed that the soldier must have gone to solve the problem.


    So Chen Fang told ya ya to hide. He took out his well prepared night clothes from the space, put them on and touched them secretly.


    Crawling on the ground, Chen Fang quietly climbed to the rustling grass, looked at the camp in the distance, confirmed that no one was looking at this side, and pushed away the grass.


    Eye is a spicy butt, and between the two petals is hanging down the long thing.


    It was the buttock of the soldier who was facing the camp with his back to him.


    Oh.


    Chen Fang almost vomited, quietly retreated, slightly adjusted his position, and pulled out the grass again at the soldier''s left rear position.


    Pull out the grass again, Chen Fang wants to insert his eyes.


    Because I saw an ugly scene, even more disgusting than just now.


    He saw the root strip again, but it didn''t hang down to the ground, but pointed to the sky and was being attacked.


    It turned out that the soldier was not only relaxing, his hands were not idle, moving and beating, but also breathing heavily and making a deep voice.


    When Chen Fang saw this, he really had a big word "Fu" in his heart.


    He is a talented person.


    Before vomiting, after catharsis, is the pleasure double?


    It''s an eye opener to have such a blinding operation.


    It''s been shown.


    There are so many wonderful flowers in the world.


    Chen Fang was frightened, in order to avoid the shadow, so quickly shot, rushed out.


    Being in double pleasure, the soldier''s alertness was quite poor. When he realized that something was wrong, a knife had cut his neck.


    Blinking, unconscious.


    However, after he fainted, the soldiers still did not stop producing organic fertilizer. In order to prevent his poop from getting stained with the pants he was going to use next time, Chen Fang''s right hand was shocked, and a very cold air spewed out, freezing the poop.


    In a hurry, he didn''t control the energy output well, so his power was stronger. The extremely cold air ran along the stool to the back door of the soldier who fainted. Under the cold stimulation, a cool chill rushed up the soldier''s brain from the lower spine, making him wake up in a flash, and subconsciously wanted to open his mouth to make a sound.


    But just as the soldier opened his eyes, Chen Fang broke his neck with a kick, leaving him in silence.


    Whoa, that''s close. He almost called it out.


    Chen Fang breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    After solving the problem of soldiers, it''s easy to do next. Take off the standard clothes of the soldiers on the other side, put them on, sort them out a little, and Chen Fang goes to the camp aboveboard.


    Chen Fang observed while walking, confirmed a route with few people, and went to the place where salt spines were piled up in the camp.


    Maybe it was dark, or other soldiers didn''t think anyone would sneak into the camp, so Chen Fang walked easily to the salt thorn pile.


    During this period, a few soldiers looked at him, but only subconsciously, and soon chatted with others.


    He reaches for some to cover up, and stealthily uses space to collect some. Chen Fang wants to leave with Yanji in his arms.


    Nice, it''s done.


    Ha ha, I''m so smart.


    Chen Fang was very proud. He was about to leave with Yanji in his arms when suddenly an officer came out of a nearby tent and called to him:


    "you, come here."


    Chen Fang was surprised and thought he had been found.


    "What are you doing? Take those firewood and hurry up."


    The officer looked impatient and muttered, "Damn, it''s almost summer. Why is it so cold at night?"


    Chen Fang was relieved that he was just adding some firewood.Because the officer was watching, Chen Fang couldn''t leave, so he went over with Yanji in his arms and followed the officer into the tent.


    At this time, there was another man in the tent. He was a rich and greasy middle-aged man with a big stomach and gorgeous clothes. He was sitting at a table full of food. He was eating like a pig.


    "Add it quickly, and come back in half an hour."


    The officer pointed to the brazier in the tent and said nothing.


    Without saying a word, Chen Fang went to the brazier and threw the salt spine into it.


    At the same time, the officer also talked to the rich middle-aged man in the tent.


    "My Lord, did the LORD say when we will attack Jiangcheng?"


    "Well, how could my brother let me attack first."


    Rich state middle-aged sneer, rolled off a drumstick, lost the bare bones, and then said: "must be wait for him to come over personally under the command, will enter Jiangcheng."


    "Why?" The officer was puzzled.


    "He was afraid that I would attack Jiangcheng, gain a lot of reputation and threaten his position."


    "But the Lord of the city doesn''t know how to lead the soldiers. How can he command them?"


    "Does he need it?"


    "No? If Jiangcheng is not defeated this time, isn''t the Lord going to take the responsibility? "


    The rich middle-aged man glanced at the officer and said, "you don''t understand the truth. No wonder I recommended you to be the commander of the new army last time. They said you are not competent and your brain is too stiff."


    The officer blushed when he heard this, and he might feel ashamed. He glared at Chen Fang and let him go.


    Chen Fang, who had added firewood, turned to himself, despised the next officer in his heart, and left.


    Before going out, Chen Fang heard the next words.


    "My brother is very smart. It''s good for him whether Jiangcheng can fight or not."


    "This siege, after he came, he must let me take people to fight first."


    "Yes, he is wise and capable of using people. He has gained a lot of reputation and is more stable. I can get a useless reward at most."


    "If I can''t fight, I will be punished for my unfavourable command of the army and other reasons, and I will take the opportunity to get rid of this big trouble in his mind."


    "Are you good at abacus?"


    The officer showed an expression of sudden realization, "it can still be like this."


    "Then what should we do? Can we just let..."


    Then Chen Fang walked out of the tent, and the following words were not heard.

 Chapter 847

    When he got out of the tent, Chen Fang walked out of the camp and got his things. What time would he wait if he didn''t leave.


    However, God seems to follow the general, he just walked out a few steps, not far away from a soldier rushed in from the camp, and shouting.


    "No, York is dead. Someone stripped him."


    Well, this sound directly shocked a lot of people, and the camp became noisy.


    Then it startled two people in the tent behind Chen Fang.


    The officer first lifted the tent and came out to drink and asked, "what''s the matter, yelling, disturbing Lord quilas, be careful with your heads."


    Nearby, a soldier replied in awe, "my Lord, someone is dead."


    "Who died? What''s going on? " Asked the officer, frowning.


    The soldier who spoke shook his head and pointed to the gasping soldier, "my Lord, it''s time to ask the man. He yelled."


    "Come here."


    The officer called to the soldier who had found the dead man and asked in a sharp voice, "what''s the matter?"


    In the face of the leaders above, the soldiers were very wary and told what they had seen.


    "Tell your honor, I just went to get rid of it, and then I found that York of my team died in the grass. He died miserably. He was stabbed by an icicle from the hot eye of fart when he was pooping. He died. Maybe he was also stabbed in the front. He was transparent and hard. Even the white cream flowed out and his clothes were stripped off."


    Hiss


    after hearing the soldier''s vivid description of York''s death, many soldiers took a deep breath, at the same time subconsciously shrunk the chrysanthemum and clamped their legs.


    So abnormal, so vicious, so poor and ferocious, it''s hard to poke from the back to the front. Isn''t it the icicle that is embedded in it.


    The assassin is not terrible. What''s terrible is that the assassin is a person with abnormal behavior, and his killing method is so sharp that people can''t accept it. People are worried for a moment.


    Because of the accident, most of the soldiers on the camp side stopped moving. At this time, if anyone walked around, it would be very eye-catching. So Chen Fang didn''t leave immediately. Because he was only a few steps away from the tent, he just heard the soldier''s description clearly. Then he almost cocked his nose. If he wasn''t exposed in the enemy camp, Chen Fang wanted to jump up To point at the soldier''s nose and sue him for slander.


    Nima, I didn''t poke it. Well, it''s frozen stool stuck in the rectum. It''s hard because that guy used to stick it before he died. It''s so special. It''s transparent and white.


    However, Chen Fang has some doubts. It''s reasonable to say that hard countries should become soft.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang noticed a little and had a guess.


    Is it because I just input too much energy, resulting in freezing the liquid in the front pipe, so that''s why.


    But that doesn''t mean that when you kick a soldier to death, the other side reaches the peak at the same time.


    I''ll go. I can''t think about it any more.


    Chen Fang quickly shakes his head and waves away his thoughts. At the same time, he can''t help but feel chilly.


    "That means there are assassins in the camp." The officer lowered his face.


    "Dako, let all the soldiers gather. I''d like to see who dares to join my army." Rich and greasy middle-aged man quilas came out of the tent and said.


    He also heard the soldier''s description just now.


    When officer Dako saw quellas come out, he immediately alerted his surroundings and said nervously:


    "Sir, I think that abnormal assassin must have come for you. Do you want me to send some soldiers to protect you to live in the town first, and I think it may be the city You must be careful. "


    Speaking of the second half of the sentence, Dako''s voice dropped.


    When Chen Fang heard the first half of the officer''s words, he roared in his heart.


    I''m not a pervert, I''m not an assassin, I''m not here to kill, I''m just here to get some wood for your fire.


    Quiras looks at Dako like an idiot.


    "You really don''t have a brain. If you weren''t for my brother-in-law''s sake, I would have let you feed the pigs."


    Knowing that there is an assassin, I have to send someone to protect me to go to the town. When the assassin is blind, or does he think that the assassin won''t kill me in the middle of the road, is it to protect me or send me to die.


    Stupid even if the people, but also particularly blind out of attention, pit things.


    What''s more, did you hear what I just said? My elder brother was calculating. He sent assassins to kill me. It''s unnecessary.


    No way. This brother-in-law can''t take it. He''ll feed the pigs tomorrow.


    The rich middle-aged people were confiscating everything they said. Many soldiers nearby heard it, and then held it back and did not dare to show it. However, the twisted corners of their mouths and the surface of their shoulders showed that they were laughing.


    Dako''s face was stiff, showing a sad expression. He complained in his heart that his brother-in-law didn''t give me face.


    "What are you looking at? We don''t gather yet."Dako glared, pointed to a nearby open space and asked the soldiers to gather there.


    The soldiers did not dare to delay at all, but gathered in small groups towards the open space.


    Chen Fang suddenly felt bad, this time to help, whether to run directly, anyway, they can''t catch up.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t hurry up."


    Dako saw that Chen Fang didn''t move, so he went over and wanted to give Chen Fang a slap with a wave, just to vent his displeasure that he had just been scolded by his brother-in-law.


    How could Chen Fang be beaten? He raised his hand and grabbed Dako''s wrist.


    Dako didn''t expect that Chen Fang would dare to attack him. He said in a deep voice, "what are you doing? You should let go."


    At the same time, Dako also complains about his brother-in-law''s failure to save face and make him lose his prestige. Now even a small soldier dares to disobey him.


    Chen Fang subconsciously wants to let go, but suddenly he tightens his hand. He uses a little more strength and grasps Dako.


    "Pain, damn thing, let go, or I''ll let someone kill you."


    Dako cried out in pain. He put out his other hand and tried to break Chen Fang''s finger, but it didn''t work. He was caught firmly.


    Let go, it''s impossible,


    this is a hostage sent to the door. How can we let go without a moment.


    "I''m sorry, sir. You''re my hostage now."


    Chen Fang pulled Dako over, then quickly folded the back of his hand to himself, the other hand pinched his neck.


    "You What are you doing? Tell you, don''t let me go. When I know your name and team, I''ll let them be buried with you, and your family Dako threatened.


    Chen Fang was a little surprised by the thinking of this guy in his hand.


    This person''s brain is filled with paste. When is it? He still doesn''t know his situation.


    "Fool, he''s the assassin."


    Quiras can''t see it anymore.


    Feeding pigs, we must let him to feed pigs, on this brain, and then on the side, do not know when they will be pit, perhaps.


    Quiras made up his mind that even his wife, who knows his hobbies best and is good at cooperating with him, would wipe chili oil on the whip and change candles for torches next time. He said that he would not let this brain wreck stay with him any more.


    "Ah"


    Dako responded, and then he was scared to pee. He was really scared to pee. His yellow crotch pants were wet and pattered underground, and soon he had a small pool of water.


    "Spare my life, hero. I have an eight year old son and a seventy year old mother. They all depend on me to eat."


    Dako cried, his body was soft, and he couldn''t stand. Like a lover, he leaned against Chen Fang, which made him speechless.


    It''s really bad luck to rob such hostages, Chen Fang thought.

 Chapter 848

    Dako stinks, and the water under his urine almost flows to Chen Fang''s feet in flip flops.


    Chen Fang holds this Dake in one hand for fear of being stained with urine. He holds the person far away and changes his position. But somehow, Dake has an extremely powerful reservoir. He can''t stop urinating. It''s useless for Chen Fang to change his position.


    No, it''s not. No, it''s not.


    Chen Fang is in a dilemma.


    How to do when the hostage is scared to pee?


    After Chen Fang was surrounded by hijacking and confirmed the hostility, Chen Fang was passive, and his attack and positive defense were greatly improved.


    As always, the war began to trample on the enemy, slowing down the encirclement. Then Chen Fang began to dance with double swords, and began to mow the grass for ordinary soldiers who were not elite awakened soldiers.


    The petals were thrown out, the whirlwind rose, the flames were dancing, the ice flowers were fluttering, Chen Fang split one by one, the ice fire tornadoes swept out, and all the surrounding soldiers flew out of the 17-8 meters.


    Soldiers involved in the tornado or ice, suffering from the bitter pain of ice and fire, scream uncontrollably from the mouth. When the tornado dissipates and falls to the ground, it is a body with black surface or skin full of cracks, which is very miserable.


    Seeing this scene, quilas suddenly realized that the assassin was so powerful that he immediately retreated behind the crowd and sent the elite soldiers of the awakened.

 Chapter 849

    Facing ordinary soldiers, Chen Fang is effortless. His success is enough and he doesn''t consume much.


    Although Chen Fang doesn''t have armor on his body, ordinary swords can''t stand him because of his rough skin and thick flesh, as well as the passive skill reduction effect of iron cloth shirt. What''s more, his moves are gorgeous and powerful. Basically no one can get close to him, so it''s quite easy.


    He was addicted to abusing vegetables. After half a day, Chen Fangcai suddenly realized that he was not here to fight, so he was ready to fight out of the enclosure.


    But the awakened soldiers came on, and there were a lot of them. Chen Fang didn''t rush out for a while and was surrounded again.


    Facing the awakened, Chen Fang began to increase the source energy output. After all, no matter how thick his skin is, he can''t withstand the attack of elemental energy. He can only rely on the source energy to condense a protective film on the surface of his body to reduce its erosion.


    When the awakened soldiers came up, the ordinary soldiers withdrew from the encirclement and waved flags and cheered.


    The element attacks of ordinary Gaidi cover Chen Fang, which makes him have to use the golden bell to defend.


    The golden bell jar, which has been hit, keeps making sounds, which spread far away under the night sky.


    Thousands of kilometers away, Yaya heard the bell and saw the dazzling and colorful elements. She realized that something had happened to her uncle, so she took out a basket of plant bombs, put them on the seats of the electric car and fixed them with ropes. Then she stood on the electric car Chen Fang had left behind and drove to the fighting place.


    In less than ten seconds, Yaya rode an electric car to the camp. At this time, no one noticed their arrival. They all focused on Chen Fang, which gave Yaya a good opportunity to let the chicks and foxes sitting on the basket full of plant bombs drop bombs at the crowd.


    Small two naturally obedient, holding the bomb dropped out, fell into the crowd behind the encirclement.


    Plant bombs rolled to the feet of the soldiers, and someone curiously picked them up.


    "What''s this, fruit? Can you eat it? "


    "Bang"


    as a result, as soon as the words were heard, the fruit on the hand exploded, directly smashing the people, and the people within five meters nearby also suffered.


    The explosion roared, and many soldiers were blown out. There was chaos.


    At the same time, it also makes many people notice that riding an electric car is dropping bombs around the bud bud, have chased past.


    "What''s the matter?"


    One after another, the explosion made you angry.


    What''s going on tonight.


    "My Lord, there is a little girl outside on a mechanical vehicle throwing explosives. Many people are injured." Soldiers came to report.


    "Little girl?"


    A little girl made a mess of the camp, and quilas was as deep as water.


    "Kill her."


    Soldier wry smile, "adult, can''t catch up with."


    The elite soldiers of the awakened are fighting with Chen Fang, and the ordinary soldiers have no mount. How can they run over two wheels with two legs.


    "Waste."


    Quiras said, "where are they in Richmond? Have you lost the chase? "


    The soldiers who know where the men under the group are can only say that if they want to know where they are, they have to ask Lord Dako.


    Quiras looked at Dako, who was still thawing the ice to save the chicken, and asked the soldiers to send for someone.


    The soldier came to Dako, who was warming his chicken while receiving the treatment of a therapeutic awakened person who didn''t know where he was called from.


    "Lord Dako, the commander told you to go." The soldier said respectfully, and his head was very low. He didn''t want to see Dako''s state at this time, because he was afraid that he couldn''t help laughing and would be wronged if he was cleaned up.


    Although everyone just saw that quilas didn''t care about his brother-in-law''s death, that was just now. If Dako didn''t die, he still had the status of an adult brother-in-law, and no one would offend him.


    Dako, who is baking and receiving treatment, looks at his brother-in-law, quilas, to see what the other person''s face is now.


    The result is to see the other side''s face calm without guilt.


    Dako is puzzled. Shouldn''t his brother-in-law feel guilty for what he just did?


    Seeing the usual expression of quilas, Dako puts down his anger and grins to quilas, followed by the awakened one who is facing his abdominal release therapy.


    After coming here, Dako didn''t have any dissatisfaction with quiras on his face. Instead, he was flattering and admiring.


    "Brother-in-law, just now, did you do the opposite, deliberately stimulating the assassin, so that he thought it was useless to hold me, so he let me go."


    Dako thought a lot about the steps from the fire to quilras, but they were all pressed in his heart, and he acted as usual.


    Quiras picked his eyebrows and was full of despair about Dako''s IQ. However, since the other party didn''t see it, he found an appropriate reason for himself, which saved him from wasting any more words to appease him. He patted Dako''s shoulder with admiration and said, "yes, you can see it later, but it''s good that your brain can think of it."Thinking he was praised, Dako laughed.


    Quiras looked at Dako, laughing foolishly, and changed his mind.


    This guy''s IQ is not high, but he''s silly and cute. After that, he''ll stay around and won''t be allowed to feed pigs. At the critical moment, it''s good to use it as a shield or a meat shield.


    "What about Richmond? They didn''t show up when there was so much noise here. Did they chase people to the horizon?" Quiras asked discontentedly.


    Dako scratched his head. "They''re back. They''re not going to the other side of town to guard the hostages."


    "Guard the hostages?"


    "They said that the three men who escaped before didn''t catch up, but they thought that they would come back to save people and prepare to ambush there." Dako said.


    "But there''s something wrong here, and they''ll come if they want to."


    Dako added.


    As soon as the words came to an end, not far away, a dozen people ran to quilas in a hurry.


    "Are you all right, my lord?" Asked Richmond, the leading awakener, breathlessly and nervously.


    "Can I still stand here and talk to you, a bunch of rubbish?" he said angrily


    "Go and kill that assassin for me."


    With a calm face, quilas turned and went back to the tent. After watching him go with a smile, Dako turned to face Richmond and screamed.


    "A group of useless things, adults do not protect, to ambush unimportant people, if I just stopped the assassin''s assassination, did not let adults hurt, your heads will be one by one cut off."


    "Yes, thank you, my Lord."


    I don''t know the situation. On the surface, Richmond is quite respectful to Dako. He doesn''t know what he says and what he thinks.


    "What are you doing here? Go ahead and catch the assassin. If you want to live, I will crush him to pieces." Dako shrieked.


    Just after the fire, the ice melted, and the ice in his bladder disappeared through treatment. However, the awakened man who gave him treatment gave him bad news, saying that although his object was not completely broken, it could only be used as an ornament in the future without any accident. It was impossible to use it to carry on the family line. Therefore, Dako was full of resentment against Chen Fang.


    Richmond nodded and ran to Chen Fang with his men.

 Chapter 850

    Chen Fang opened the golden bell jar and was baptized by more than 100 awakened soldiers without injury. Moreover, because those soldiers were not very strong awakened soldiers, their attack power was not great, their skills were soft, and their power was not strong, so the amount of energy he consumed to maintain the golden bell jar for defense was not large.


    He is fully confident that if he stands for two or three hours like this, the golden bell will not be broken. He can fight back when the soldiers who don''t know how to save energy and squander their food run out of energy.


    But that''s just to think about it, because during the attack, he will suffer from the damage of the ears caused by the disorderly bell sound produced by the golden bell shield defense.


    The evil sound fills the brain. After a long time, Chen Fang''s eardrum can''t stand it.


    His brain melon seeds are buzzing with the sound. If it goes on like this, he will have to have brain sounds later.


    Chen Fang wants to fight back, but he can''t. although his skills are weak, there are enough soldiers. He can''t stand the damage because he is protected by a golden bell. But once he withdraws, he doesn''t think his body can resist the attack and erosion of so many elements of energy.


    He did not dare to remove the golden bell cover, but he could not move it or fight back. Chen Fang was in a certain predicament, so he could only restrain himself, wait for an opportunity, have another wave of explosive output, and then get out of the siege.


    The opportunity came quickly.


    The buds are made for you.


    Behind the enemy line, the explosions caused by the plant bombs made a lot of noise. The soldiers outside the encirclement began to get confused, and also affected the awakened soldiers in the inner circle. In order to know the situation, many people stopped releasing their skills one after another and turned to look in the direction of the explosion, which also reduced the skills of attacking Chen defense by at least 50%.


    Less than half of the amount of skills, Chen Fang almost covered the whole person''s element light, but many areas are empty.


    Chen Fang took aim at the opportunity and blew open the golden bell. The fragments of golden light hit the soldiers in the front row like bullets. Screams came one after another. The skill coverage rate was reduced by 30%, and the gap appeared.


    When it''s time, Chen Fang throws petals into the air, and then draws the sword from the array. As soon as he starts with the Tang Dao and the fire Tai Dao, he waves a gorgeous trajectory. The ice fire tornado comes out of the ground, and then becomes a big tornado with ice and fire.


    But at this time, Richmond just took his men and pushed the soldiers into the inner circle, but he didn''t stand firmly. Before he thought about the good scene on the road, he and the soldiers behind him were taken to the sky by the ice and fire tornado.


    As the fire burns and the ice knots, and the wind spins, Richmond urges all the energy of his body and constantly strengthens his arms to resist the invasion of ice and fire in the tornado. At the same time, Richmond regrets how he managed to catch up so skillfully when he hit the target.


    Like Richmond and his men, these middle-level awakeners can resist the ice and fire tornado with their arms, but those soldiers who are not strong enough to reach the middle level, or even only about the third level of the primary level, have no resistance.


    The ice fire tornado involved hundreds of people. The fire was burning and the freezing was freezing. Among them, the soldiers in distress were like pieces of paper put into the washing machine roller. After being ravaged, their bodies were torn to pieces. Their blood made the tornado red. And the cry of a bi before death made all the soldiers who were not involved in the tornado fear and die After running, I''m afraid that if I slow down, I will be involved in it and become a piece of meat.


    "This This is no monster. "


    Looking at the big tornado hanging soldiers, Dako, who was standing far away and paying attention to the situation all the time, shivered. If he hadn''t been badly damaged during the ice age and couldn''t open the gate, he would have been looking for another pool of yellow urine.


    "Brother in law, brother in law."


    Dako cried out heartbroken.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing?"


    The impatient voice of quilas came from the tent.


    "I think we''d better run. The assassin is old. If he wants to kill you, we may not be able to stop him." Said Darko, trembling.


    Quilas came out, a tornado swirling with ice and fire and red with blood, and his expression became thick.


    "I can''t believe this assassin is very powerful."


    Although the expression of quilas was serious, his tone was quite calm.


    "But if you think about it, the man who wanted to kill me must know my strength. If he was just an ordinary assassin, he would not be sent to die."


    "It''s interesting. There are only a few people who know my strength. Who are they?"


    Quilas thought in place without a moment''s hesitation.


    Among the people who know my secret strength, the eldest brother may be one. The other is his wife and the six younger brother, who is a young man.


    His wife can''t betray himself. After knowing my strength, the sixth brother can''t even get out of my bedroom now, so there is only the big brother who can know my strength vaguely.


    Are you really sent by big brother?


    Impossible. My previous analysis can''t be wrong. Even if my elder brother really knows my strength, he won''t send killers. He is almost as strong as me. There''s no need to do that.There''s another guy that''s lurking around, quiras guesses.


    Who is it?


    "Brother in law, what do you think? I don''t think Richmond is reliable. I''d better go now."


    Dako was very anxious to see that quiras was still in a daze.


    Quiras took a contemptuous look at Dako. He said that if other people can''t be trusted, can you be trusted.


    But quiras didn''t mean to refuse Dako.


    In his view, there are only two possibilities for the assassins to break out, either to run for their lives or to force themselves to show their hidden strength in front of others.


    Needless to say, the former is intriguing.


    After a comprehensive consideration, quiras certainly will not expose his cards for the sake of ordering soldiers, "go."


    Then quilas left cleanly, but before he left, he ordered the soldiers not to besiege Chen Fang. He could let him go, but he also secretly told people to follow Chen Fang when he left to see who he was in contact with.


    As the saying goes, if you''re not afraid of thieves, you''re afraid of them. It''s easy to hide a gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. Quilas is going to find out the person who secretly covets by letting the assassin go fishing, so that he can be on guard later.


    And just after the order was given before quiras left, the soldiers naturally stopped attacking Chen Fang, such as the rain and ants scattered, scattered in all directions, watching the tornado from a distance.


    When Yaya saw the soldiers scattered, she drove the electric car to the tornado. Of course, some soldiers saw a little loli on the electric car and thought it was easy to bully, so they started to do it. But they were all called by the chicks and foxes with bombs, and they became a corpse with few arms and legs in the pit on the ground.


    Chen Fang, in the eye of tornado, saw that there were no soldiers 100 meters away, so he stopped the knife. At the same time, he saw the electric car coming towards him, only sprouting a small head, and rushed to avoid the charred corpse, frozen body and broken limb.


    As the electric car approached, Chen Fang turned over and sat down, whistling and leaving.


    At this time, Richmond, who had been struggling in the tornado, and several of his surviving subordinates also fell to the ground.


    After counting and losing most of his subordinates, Richmond is very distressed and looks at Chen Fang''s back when he leaves with resentment.


    "Damn, don''t let me know who you are, otherwise, hum."

 Chapter 851

    "Two hundred gold. It''s a terrible loss."


    Chen Fang sighed as he rode on the electric car.


    A move to kill a hundred is powerful, but it''s all from gold coins.


    After the big tornado was released, it lasted for more than a minute, but the strength was poor in the middle. Only gold coins could be used as support. Five gold coins per second and two hundred gold coins were enough for forty seconds.


    Chen Fang still has a pile of gold coins in the space, no less than 70000, but this thing can''t lay eggs, and can''t hatch children. Use a little less, that is, he doesn''t move much now, he doesn''t fight much, and he doesn''t use krypton talent to strengthen his skills in the battle. Otherwise, with the degree of his skill consumption, these gold coins won''t last long.


    In the final analysis, it''s because Chen Fang doesn''t have a large amount of income now, and he comes out with a team that has just gone bankrupt. There''s no income and no gain, so he''s flustered to use the money.


    "Bud bud, can this salt thorn be transformed?" Chen Fang took out the waiting plants from the storage space and asked.


    If this plant can''t be transformed, it''s really nothing this time, and the bottom of the loss is lost.


    Bud bud took the salt spine, had a look, and then said: "yes, uncle, bud bud only needs to transform its root, and then fuse the appropriate plant genes, it can become an aquatic plant that absorbs salt water and produces salt."


    "That''s good. It''s not in vain." Chen Fang was a little happy.


    "Whimpering."


    The little fox suddenly cried on Chen Fang''s head, and at the same time, he stood on Chen Fang''s head and drew something back.


    Chen Fang looks at the little fox in the rearview mirror and sees that he is always looking back.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Ali Li seems to be saying that there is someone behind him."


    Yaya, who usually plays with the two kids, understands the meaning of the fox and speaks out the meaning.


    "Is there someone in the back?"


    Chen Fang quietly adjusted the rearview mirror and looked at it, but he couldn''t see anything clearly and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "Is there a mistake? How can there be people in the wilderness? Is it a mutant of night hunting?" Chen Fang said.


    He didn''t want to be followed at all. When he just rushed out of the camp, he went to another direction and stayed in a remote place for a while. After making sure that no one was following him, he walked around a big circle towards the new town. Moreover, the speed of electric cars on the road was always very fast. Even if someone was following him, he was confident that he had been thrown away.


    At this time, the little fox also calmed down, and Chen Fang didn''t take it seriously.


    But it''s often something that you think is impossible, but it''s most likely to happen.


    In the roadside woods 500 meters away from Chen Fang, a man riding a leopard variant beast breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s dangerous. That little fox is really sharp. It was only a little closer that he was noticed."


    Naturally, this is the person that quilas ran to track Chen Fang. His mount is the night shadow leopard. He is very good at tracking prey. Given a little smell, even if it is several kilometers away, he can still find a little smell left in the air and find the target. Moreover, he is extremely agile. Especially in the woods, he will not be hindered by the trees, but rely on the trees to move and leap Generally, the speed of riding on the flat ground should be fast.


    Before he was photographed, he came up with the shadow leopard following the smell, and then hung behind Chen Fang. Because it was a woodland nearby, he didn''t worry that he would be found, so he asked the shadow leopard to speed up. When the distance between the two sides was close to 500 meters, he was noticed by the fox on Chen Fang''s head. In order not to be found, he would speed up again Degree down, no longer close the distance, just hanging far away.


    In the morning, when the sun is rising, Chen Fang takes Yaya back to the new city and enters the city. The person who follows here has a long look at the wall of the new city and then goes back the same way.


    Chen Fang didn''t know. This time he went out, he came back with a big trouble.


    After entering the city, Chen Fang took the sleepy bud to the charming laboratory specially built for her.


    Because it''s only built temporarily, it will be demolished and rebuilt later. The laboratory is very simple. It''s a wooden house with a lot of wooden shelves. It''s full of plants cultivated by buds. There''s a small bed for tired buds to rest in one corner of the room.


    Chen Fang goes into the room, puts bud on the little bed, lets little Lori have a good rest, and then goes out to find someone to go with him.


    The reason why Chen Fang was in such a hurry was not that he was quick. After last night''s first World War, Chen Fang felt that it was necessary to develop a skill that could give him protection as if he were armed. Otherwise, he would be very passive if he was surrounded in the future.


    On the way, Chen Fang meets Luo Luo. He hears that the head of the family wants to leave the ruins, and Luo Luo is clamoring to go. Chen Fang wants to take this opportunity to teach the apprentice, who has been in captivity for a long time, something, and takes her with him.


    They entered the ruins. At this time, the Griffin nest was close to the cracks of the ruins. A lot of materials were piled up, all of which were used for construction. They were always ready to build a farm here.In just one day''s work, so many things were sent in. Chen Fang had to sigh that Jimo was so vigorous and resolute.


    Maybe the Griffins have been disturbed many times. After Chen Fang and Chen Fang came in, they just watched with vigilance and didn''t attack. They should lie in their nests and fly out to look for food.


    Chen Fang takes Luoluo to the entrance of the cave, and then climbs down.


    In the process, the first time I entered the site, I was shocked by the spectacular peak of the sea of clouds. When I went down to the summer of clouds, I was fascinated by the peculiar landform of the grassland peak column.


    "Master, if there is a place like this outside, I''d be happy to live there till I get old." Luo Luo sighed.


    Chen Fang nodded, and he had the same idea.


    "When the development here is almost the same, we will build a house here. Although we can''t live here often, we can come here for a few days to relax."


    "Yes." Luo Luo nods his head hard.


    Two people down to the ground, Chen Fang will take the fall straight toward his memory of the gold peak column line, to the ground, and climb up.


    After entering the original golden Griffin''s nest, Chen Fang throws a mining pick to Luoluo and asks her to dig the ore on the spot. Then she makes a furnace and tells Luoluo how to smelt the ore.


    Luoluo was stunned.


    "Shifu, you''re not going to teach me martial arts moves. Why did you let me mine?"


    Chen Fang said in a serious tone: "of course, but before that, you need to exercise your arm strength. Otherwise, the moves can''t give full play to your power, but you may hurt yourself by mistake."


    It''s obvious that Chen Fang''s this is bullshit, what exercise arm strength, is purely to let Luoluo mining.


    It takes a lot of energy to develop skills, so Chen Fang needs gold for replenishment, but he will lose money if he digs it himself. It happens that there is such an apprentice sent to his home, how can he not use it.


    Besides, if something happens, it''s not normal for disciples to take their work.


    What''s more, the apprentice wants to learn from the master''s skill. How can he not pay for it? Chen Fang didn''t ask her to serve him with tea and water. Now he just digs the mine, so he can get practical skills. It''s just a waste of time.


    She felt that her master was deceiving herself, but from his "serious" face, she couldn''t see half of the hypocrisy. However, out of trust, she dug it up and worked hard.


    Chen Fang looked and nodded.


    Children can be taught.


    Luoluo began to work. Chen Fang also found a place to sit down and began to develop his skills.

 Chapter 852

    In fact, Chen Fang doesn''t really develop his skills. Instead, he relies on luck like a blind cat and a mouse.


    Well, no, I can''t say that.


    After all, he knows most of the energy flow through countless skill energy runs in the body.


    With hundreds of skill information in his mind as a template.


    It can''t be said that he is playing tricks.


    Forget it, just think of it as development.


    What about the skills?


    Chen Fang already has a clue. What he needs is armor skills that can provide him with real defense.


    The so-called real defense refers to the defense that can resist the damage of elements and real weapons, just like the armed awakened.


    Because of his casting skills, Chen Fang can''t wear armor. He''s not a real awakener. He can''t melt his arms. He''s always fighting on a whiteboard. Every time he''s beaten, he''s in pain. Although he''s used to it now, he can''t stop wearing armor because he''s used to the pain of being beaten. What if he''s stabbed in the back of his heart or lifted his crotch On behalf of the super standard can withstand pain, can withstand the injury of cool heart.


    So in the case of unable to wear piece armour, Chen Fang can only consider from the skill.


    At the same time, we should also consider the fit with our avatar skills and passive injury reduction.


    Now Chen Fang has some passive skill effects of reducing damage, but without armor, the effect of reducing damage is infinitely weakened, and it doesn''t play its proper role.


    Even if Chen Fang can improve his physique to SSS level, no matter how strong his physique is, no matter how hard his muscles are, it can''t be the real armor made of some metal. He is armed with the awakened person by affinity casting. Moreover, his physical defense will only be higher when his muscles are tense. But you can''t always tighten your muscles to fight with others. Even if you can, your flexibility will be reduced, so you can get more punches.


    Moreover, in combat, the body can not only remain in one state. After being hit, with the injury, bleeding and damage to vital parts, the body''s function will certainly decline. Needless to say, the state and defense will also decline year on year.


    But if you have the armor to protect your body, it will be different. When you are attacked, the first thing to bear the damage is the armor. In this way, to a large extent, you can avoid unnecessary injury, bleeding or being hit to the key, making people unable to support.


    For example, Chen Fang, a small town, was surrounded before. If he could have a decent armor, he would not be beaten in the same place under the golden bell cover. He would have mowed the grass for those who were initially awakened.


    So out of consideration, Chen Fang decided to develop a skill that can provide him with external armor protection, just like the whole war armed skills he got in the early days.


    With the idea, Chen Fang began to search for the right skills in his brain.


    "This ice armor is good."


    "This rock shell armour is also OK, this flame burns clothes..."


    Chen Fang got out the appropriate skills one by one, and then began to learn according to the information. Then he selected the most similar ones through the energy operation circuit, and began to run them in parallel or embedded mode, trying to see if they could be used.


    These skills are all different elements, and the energy flow is not the same. If you are an awakened person, you will be injured or even explode because of the energy conflict.


    But Chen Fang doesn''t have the ability to simulate the source energy of each element. Even if the simulated element energy has different properties, mild and violent, it still belongs to the same origin. Therefore, Chen Fang won''t be possessed and won''t be created internally. However, because of different properties, when the energy runs, it''s cold and hot, and it''s not easy to feel.


    As Chen Fang began to adjust the source energy changes and use various element skills, his energy would turn red, white and colorful. It was like a neon light, and from time to time, he also had some strange situations, such as fire, ice, lightning and so on.


    This makes Luo Luo, who is mining and melting ore nearby, think that his master, like those awakened people who are greedy of eating too much variant animal meat, and who do not get rid of the elements and impurities in their body, inadvertently causes multi-element conflicts in their cultivation, which leads to the energy floc riots.


    "Master, stop it." Luoluo runs to Chen Fang and shouts anxiously.


    The awakened people in this state generally do not know what situation they are in, because when the elements conflict, they will have a strong sense of energy expansion, which will make most of the awakened people mistakenly think that their strength is climbing and keep practicing. The final result will be that the energy will expand to the limit and explode like a balloon because of the intensification of element conflict.


    Luoluo once witnessed the awakening of a family who was fond of eating all kinds of mutant animals. Because of this, it was fried to pieces.


    However, no matter how Luoluo shouts, Chen Fang is ignorant. His body is still shining like a neon lamp, and the fire, electricity and light make strange noises.


    Shifu, how many kinds of elements have you eaten? How can you feel that all the basic elements of the whole family are complete.


    He was surprised and worried at the same time.


    "No, if we go on like this, master will explode in place."Luo Luo was so anxious that he turned around and suddenly thought that he was not good enough to shout, so he directly interrupted the master''s cultivation. Although doing so would cause internal injury and serious hidden danger to the master, and might also cause disability, it was better than losing his life.


    "Master, no matter how you blame me, I will save you. I will support you for the rest of my life."


    He made up his mind to hit Chen Fang with a knife and tried to stun him.


    "Hiss, it''s hard."


    He split his hand on the side of Chen Fang''s neck, as if he split it on a rock with his bare hand. He fell down in pain and took a breath.


    I didn''t expect that Shifu''s neck was so hard. How could he knock it.


    Looking at the fire and frost on Chen Fang''s body, there was a trend of gradual fusion, and the energy fluctuated more and more. The fall became more and more urgent, and then he went down several times.


    "Ah"


    "hiss"


    "pain."


    Several times down, falling holding the palm of the hand, pain in her eyes are almost tears flow down.


    I can''t do it. I''m looking for tools.


    Luoluozuo finds a hammered Hezhang gold ore and knocks it on the back of Chen Fang''s head. It''s very light at first, but Chen Fang doesn''t feel dizzy, so he gradually increases his strength until the whole ore is broken, and Chen Fang doesn''t feel dizzy.


    "Master, what kind of head do you have? Is it made of hard rock?"


    Luoluo looks at the Hukou where he is shocked and bleeding, and wants to cry without tears.


    But now Luoluo has no time to worry about the material of his master''s head. He thinks that the longer he delays, the more dangerous the master is. He is very anxious.


    Once this person is in a hurry, many of them will do incredible things.


    Like falling.


    When she saw that the gold ore had no effect, she picked up the hammer to crush the ore, and she didn''t dare Chen Fang. Tianlinggai couldn''t stand it. She knocked it down with a hammer. Of course, she didn''t use much strength.


    "Bang"


    loud.


    There was a close contact between hammer and tianlinggai.


    Chen Fang, sitting on his back, raised a cloud of dust.


    "Falling, I''ve endured it for a long time, even if it''s a stone. I''ll knock my skull with a hammer. Are you going to deceive my master and destroy my ancestors?"


    Chen Fang opens his eyes and looks at Luo Luo depressed.

 Chapter 853

    Chen Fangzhen didn''t expect that he would be beaten to heaven again.


    Originally, Chen Fang was doing a good job in developing new skills. When he was almost finished, Luoluo suddenly ran to shine on his carotid artery.


    If this is an ordinary person, he must have fainted.


    But Chen Fang, who is, will drop the meat palm. Even if it is broken, it will be OK.


    Chen Fang doesn''t care because he doesn''t know why he wants to interrupt him, but the development of new skills is at a critical moment.


    But he did not pay attention, anxious, but he persevered.


    The hand knife didn''t work. He used a stone. When the stone was broken by the back of Chen Fang''s head, he used a hammer.


    With a hammer, Chen Fang''s brain vibrates. He feels that if he doesn''t stop this crazy girl, he will be here today.


    Once or twice it was OK. Chen Fang felt that he could bear it, but a few more times, he didn''t think he was made of alloy tianlinggai. He had to be broken. So he had to stop the new skill research and development, and he couldn''t help opening his eyes and talking.


    "Luoluo, believe it or not, you''ll have to eat a mouthful of brain flower. Today next year, you''ll have to wear white clothes to send me flowers and paper."


    Chen Fang turned his head and looked at the falling.


    "Touch"


    Luoluo saw Chen Fang wake up, dropped his hammer, squatted nervously to Chen Fang''s side, and asked with concern:


    "master, you are awake. Are you ok? Is there any discomfort in your body?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Good guy, try to get your own tianlinggai hammer.


    That is to say, my skull is strong enough and unbroken. If you change someone, you can see that he can roll his eyes and talk with you here.


    Chen Fang looks at you and is concerned about your appearance. He suddenly understands what kind of mood it is when fat boy inserts his arm with a knife in Kung Fu.


    Xingzai to congzai: if it wasn''t for me, you are the only tool person with a little emotion, I would have to put it back.


    (in fact, sometimes I feel tired when I watch TV and movies, especially when I see a boss who has only one or two younger brothers. When I meet an unreliable or silly younger brother, I have to take care of him like a mother, fighting for the knife and the gun, for fear that the younger brother will give birth to good or bad, and become a bare commander. PS: of course, I''m talking about the boss who has a little conscience and knows how to bribe people.)


    Chen Fang said to Luo Luo: if I didn''t think you looked like flowers and jade, and followed my family name, lost my household register and became a family, believe it or not.


    It''s impossible to hammer back, but to find out why Luoluo hammered himself, Chen Fang asked:


    "OK, what are you doing? Are you looking at me, or am I making you crazy? "


    Knowing that Chen Fang''s words are witty, Luo Luo ignores them. Instead, he reveals his worries and expresses them.


    "Shifu, I see that you are full of complicated energy just now. You are afraid of element riot, going crazy and exploding in place, so..."


    Chen Fang didn''t expect to fall because of this reason. He was afraid that his element conflict energy would explode, so he was anxious to stop himself. Some of them were not happy and some of them were moved.


    Looking at Luo Luo''s real concern, even if he was interrupted by the upcoming R & D project, he would fall short and need to start again. Chen Fang could not get angry and gave an explanation.


    "Well, your master, I''m not an ordinary person. There won''t be the same situation as you awakeners. You don''t have to worry."


    Master, what do you mean, you awakeners?


    Forget it, as long as the master is OK.


    Although some people can''t understand what Chen Fang means, as long as the master is OK.


    "Well, you go on digging Exercise your arm strength. I''ll teach you when the master finishes it. "


    With that, Chen Fang continued to use his new skills, which were almost 90% faster.


    After listening, Luo Luo felt depressed.


    Master, you are exposed. It''s just for me to mine.


    What else do you say to exercise your arm strength? Can you do it in a short time and cheat me as a child.


    Although she was not happy, Luoluo picked up the pick and continued to dig. However, when she was digging, she was still a little worried and looked at Chen Fang from time to time.


    About three hours later, Chen Fang opened his eyes again, and his eyes revealed joy.


    Yes.


    At the same time, Chen Fang turns his eyes to Luo Luo, showing his approval.


    This little girl just helped a lot with that hammer.


    Chen Fang didn''t know that if he hadn''t just been interrupted by the fall, he would have made a fundamental mistake in terms of developing 99% of the skills. Even if he had completed the skills, he would have doubled the skill consumption and weakened the strength of the skills.


    Chen Fang stood up, stamped his feet to ease his sedentary numbness, and then said to Luo Luo:"Come on, help master verify the effect of new skills."


    Luoluo put down his pick and asked, "master, how can I try?"


    "Make me, make me hard, on the front, I don''t stop, don''t stop, trample me, don''t pity me." Chen Fang said.


    After listening to these words, Luo Luo''s face is hot and red. Although she is a little white, she is a little yellow in the social VAT, so she is more or less inclined.


    Master, what kind of improper skills have you got? How can you ask someone to I''m so ashamed.


    "Master, we are not suitable. I''m your apprentice. It''s not good to get out." Drop to wriggle ground to say, put a hand at the same time on trousers belt.


    Chen Fang was confused.


    "If there''s something wrong, I''ll fight it twice. The teacher has agreed, and others won''t say anything when they know."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, use your most proud skills to bombard me. As a teacher, you should see how my defense skills are." Chen Fang said impatiently.


    After hearing this, Luo Luo realized that he was wrong, and his face burned even more.


    I''m so shameful. My mind is so impure.


    I didn''t get on the bus. I didn''t know I had a monthly ticket.


    No, I''m not like this. It''s all caused by Shifu. Shifu can''t speak clearly.


    "But master, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you."


    Luo Luo''s mouth looks worried, but he has already taken out the Yan Yue Dao made by Chen Fang in his hand, and there is a little green tendon on the back of his little hand.


    "Don''t worry, your little arm and leg won''t hurt you." Chen Fang said impolitely.


    Originally, she was just a little angry, but after listening to Chen Fang''s words, she became angry.


    "Master, I really cut you off." Falling eyebrows unconsciously picked.


    Chen Fang would have nodded immediately, but after thinking about it, he ordered it for safety.


    "Wait a minute, you first light, er, remember to add element energy."


    Luoluo nods and splits the first knife with elemental energy according to Chen Fang''s command.


    Although he was angry and wanted to chop Chen Fang, Luoluo didn''t want to hurt Chen Fang at all, so his first strength was very weak, light, and not much energy.


    When luoluodao comes out, Chen Fang doesn''t move. Even when the blade is only ten centimeters away from him, he still stands in the same place. Luoluoluo sees that Chen Fang doesn''t move. When he hesitates to take back the blade, he suddenly gets a few centimeters'' edge, and is blocked by a shield with complex texture patterns on it, which is the same as Chen Fang''s element light She also rebounded the same strength and the same power of the element energy back, and flicked her knife away.


    "Pa"


    after bouncing off the falling knife, Chen Fangshen''s shield broke, and the fragments fell to the ground and melted into the soil. Then a shining array appeared on the ground, one could not breathe, and a box that was outlined by energy lines and then turned into a solid body appeared.


    Then the box was opened, and inside was a set of gold metal armor, which was gorgeous in appearance and vivid in animal form.


    Before Luoluo could identify what animal it was, the animal shaped armor suit was broken down into parts, and then flew to Chen Fangshen. At a very fast speed, it was combined into an armed armor suit that could be used by normal people.


    Falling can''t help but grow up mouth, can''t help but feel, so cool.

 Chapter 854

    "Master, this This is your arm


    Looking at Chen Fang''s set of golden, yellow and blinding weapons, he would drool with envy.


    The armor with gorgeous patterns looks gorgeous and dignified. There are many decorative accessories on the helmet, which have unknown functions. However, people look very powerful when wearing it. The two huge horns on the shoulders are full of deterrence. People feel that if they fight with the wearer, they will be blinded if they dare to get close to him.


    Anyway, the whole armour looked majestic in the past. The only reason was that the wearer was a little less than that temperament, which reduced the grade of the whole suit by one point.


    This is a suit of war clothes that has been delayed by others. A word has floated through my mind.


    The idea in the fall of a smooth turn, she was thrown away, and self-examination.


    I think this is disrespectful to the master. In fact, the master''s temperament is quite Well, it''s the most suitable dress to wear short sleeves, big underpants and flip flops, which can set off the master''s temperament. Such a golden and kitsch pair is not worthy of the master


    Ah, no, I can''t make it up.


    Luoluo put his hand in his heart and felt a little pain in his conscience.


    But at this time, Chen Fang put on a few postures and asked, "how about it? Does Master''s temperament look very powerful?"


    Listen to ask, fall face one suffocate, tell the truth, afraid to hurt his master''s heart, don''t tell the truth, afraid of his conscience.


    Facing Chen Fang, who was eager to know what he felt like now, Luo Luo said: "I think this suit of war clothes is very cool, but the master has always grasped his temperament. Even if this suit of war clothes is magnificent, it is inferior to the master''s temperament."


    Chen Fang didn''t understand the words, but he thought it was praising him, so he laughed with pride.


    "Ha ha, of course it''s cool. I tried my best to make it."


    Chen Fang contentedly rolled the horns that stretched out on his shoulder, and then said, "well, don''t envy me. Try to chop me again, this time with all your strength."


    "But..."


    Hearing Chen Fang say that we should do our best, we can''t help worrying.


    "Don''t worry, Shifu has a bottom in his heart."


    "All right."


    Luoluo nodded, she also wanted to see if the master made something flashy.


    The sword brought out a sharp light of gold, with the force of vigorous elements, chopped on Chen Fang''s battle clothes.


    The sound of gold rings and the stars twinkle.


    "Ah"


    Luoluo couldn''t help but cry, and then stepped back a few steps. At the same time, the tiger mouth on his hand cracked and bleeding, and the Yanyue knife in his hand was a little unstable.


    "Master, how can this armor directly absorb my elemental energy and have strong anti shock force?" Luo Luo said in surprise that she had never seen her master move.


    He just chopped it off and fell on Chen Fang''s combat suit. He felt that part of the additional element energy on his sword had been absorbed, and this part of the element energy was consumed out of thin air. Then he gave back a pure physical anti shock force, which was almost twice as powerful as his own.


    "Nothing. The standard effect of this combat suit skill is to absorb part of the attacker''s element energy to increase the resistance of the combat suit to this element. Anti shock is purely a physical rule. It''s just the interaction of forces. Because you can''t get through the defense, the strength rebounds." Chen Fang said.


    Then Chen Fang took a look at the white mark cut by the falling armor on his chest, and nodded with satisfaction. This is that without instilling the source of energy, the armor itself relies on its own defense to resist the falling. After a full attack, it only leaves such a trace. It''s really good.


    "Master, what is this skill called? What''s the effect? " Luo Luo asked.


    Facing his apprentice''s questions, Chen Fang has nothing to hide.


    This new skill, which Chen Fang calls polyphasic combat suit, is the product of his selected skill, referring to fantasy avatar skill.


    Its function is to cooperate with the fantasy avatar skill, as a skill to provide transformation props.


    Before using skills and dressing, a magic shield will be formed.


    When the fadun is attacked, it will be broken, and some element energy information of the attacker will be obtained from the attack. Then, under the control of Chen Fang, it will absorb the material in the current environment on the spot to build an armed suit.


    The constructed battle suit has floating physical defense and element resistance.


    The size of physical defense varies according to the material absorbed.


    At the same time, according to the attributes of the attack, the constructed battle clothes will absorb the element energy used by the attacker, increase the resistance of the element in the self battle clothes, and weaken the power of the element energy to a certain extent. The basic power will be weakened by 20%, and the maximum power will be weakened by 50%. The weakening degree depends on the amount of energy provided by Chen Fang.


    The style of war clothes depends on what Chen Fang thinks before opening the box.


    Chen Fanggang has just chosen to absorb the gold from the gold mine in the nest. In his mind, the holy clothes of the gold warrior appear subconsciously. When he opens the box, it''s the one on Mu that floats by, so he constructs a set of Aries gold holy clothes.After listening, Luo Luo looks at Chen Fang with his eager eyes.


    "Master, can I learn this skill?"


    Chen Fang scratched his head and said, "maybe you can''t learn this."


    After all, the energy flow path of this skill is the combination of Chen Fang''s energy flow path of multiple skills and multiple elements. If it falls, it will have a single element attribute and can''t be learned at all.


    "Shifu ~"


    Luoluo likes this skill too much, especially the function that the brain can change into whatever it thinks.


    Holding Chen Fang''s arm, Luo Luo swings hard and scatters Jiao fiercely.


    No matter how straight Chen Fang is, he can''t resist this kind of attack.


    "Well, the master will have a try and see if he can make a castrated version." Chen Fang said.


    After listening to Chen Fang''s words, Luo Luo feels awkward.


    Is the word "low allocation", "primary", "simplified" not good? It has to be castrated.


    Instant let fall interest go on, but still want to learn.


    "First of all, with the simplified version of the skill, the additional effect of the battle suit is certainly not as good as that of the original version. Maybe the function of changing as you like will be left. Well, at most, when you use your own arms, it will cover your original arms and form a shell. At most, it will increase your defense. If you are not satisfied with it, don''t think that Shifu is hiding personal."


    Chen Fangxian was vaccinated.


    Among the functions of the new skills, it''s easier to build battle clothes based on local materials, and the defense of the constructed battle clothes is not very good, but it can be regarded as an additional layer of defense for users.


    "Really, that would be great."


    When Luoluo heard that there was coverage function, his eyes lit up instantly, and he was very satisfied.


    She wants to learn this skill purely for the sake of wearing beautiful armor. In her opinion, the greatest advantage of this skill developed by Chen Fang is that he can change the style of his uniform according to his own ideas.


    Men are more practical and think about performance. If they are scattered, like beggars'' clothes, they will use them as long as they are strong, but they don''t care about appearance.


    Women are not the same, the pursuit is beautiful, clothes always less than one, even if it is war armour, also don''t want to have only one set.


    But you can''t change the arms if you want.


    But with this skill, it''s different. If you want to wear any pattern, just use your brain.


    Luoluo began to fantasize that he would appear in front of people wearing all kinds of gorgeous armor, which aroused people''s admiration.

 Chapter 855

    "Luoluo, you continue to dig here. As a teacher, go out to wave. Cough, how about going out to try new skills and see if there is anything to improve."


    In fact, the skills have been successful, there is nothing to improve, but it is necessary to try the quality in actual combat.


    Chen Fang finished, then left the sad fall, alone under the peak column.


    If you want to try your skills, you need to find a target. Chen Fang walks on the grassland of Lin lifengzhu to find it.


    When Chen Fang first came here, he didn''t see any other creatures except Griffins and savages, but that doesn''t mean he didn''t.


    Chen Fang bypassed a few peaks and came to a huge open space with few peaks. He saw the third species, a group of black bison with three horns on their heads.


    The moment he saw the bison, the saliva in Chen Fang''s mouth came down involuntarily.


    Chen Fang sucked back his saliva.


    "Tripe, stomach and heart, I really want to eat another bowl of beef soup."


    Recalling the beef dishes he ate in his previous life, Chen Fang sucked and slipped back, and the saliva he swallowed was secreted again.


    Before he came to the world, Chen Fang''s favorite food was rice with beef soup. If he didn''t have much money in his pocket, he would eat it all at once.


    Since he came to this world, Chen Fang has never eaten beef once. After all, there are no ordinary cattle in the world. There are only mutated cattle, and the mutated animal meat is not suitable for awakened people. Therefore, it is not sold on the market. Even if he can cook it, he can''t buy it.


    "Now that I see it, I can''t let it go."


    Chen Fang made up his mind to kill one and eat meat. If appropriate, he planned to breed it.


    So Chen Fang lay on the ground and crawled carefully towards the cattle under the cover of the grass.


    But without waiting for Chen Fang to get close, the cattle ran for their lives.


    What''s going on? Did I get caught?


    Chen Fang is confused.


    But he was soon relieved, because he saw a big lion with green fur as a protective color after the galloping triangular cattle, running after a calf that fell behind the herd, and the green lion quickly bit the calf''s throat and pressed it on the ground.


    It turned out that he had met his peers, Chen Fang thought.


    After killing the calf, the green lion didn''t drag the booty away or enjoy it on the spot. Instead, the green light on his body came out, and he manipulated the green grass growing up on the ground, entangled the hind legs of an adult trigonometric buffalo who was really coming towards him, and let the trigonometric Buffalo fall down. Then the green lion rushed up to fight with the adult trigonometric buffalo.


    One side has sharp teeth and sharp claws, the other side has rough skin and thick meat. It''s not so fast to decide the outcome.


    Chen Fang was very happy to see the green lion and the triangle ox fighting. He threw the thief''s eyes on the calf who was bitten by no one and was dying.


    "The snipe and the clam fight. It''s easy to win."


    Seeing that the green lion and the triangle ox were fighting anxiously, Chen Fang got up from the ground and rushed to the calf. He shouldered it and ran away.


    Ha ha, it''s exciting to take advantage and run.


    Chen Fang left the scene quickly, carrying the calf that had just died. He would have forgotten all about experimenting with his skills. He was full of thinking about going back to the Griffin nest where he had fallen and eating a beef hot pot.


    Just when Chen Fang ran away with the calf on his shoulder, the green lion and the adult triangular bull suddenly stopped fighting. They looked at Chen Fang''s back one after another. Their noses seemed to smell, and then they did not fight. They made a strange long cry in the same place.


    "Moo"


    "roar"


    then the triangular cattle, which had been scattered by the green lion, gathered again.


    And the roar of the green lion, also get the roar of the lion in all directions, soon, a green lion also gathered here from all directions.


    There are hundreds of cattle and more than ten green lions, so the two sides are in the same place.


    Then there was a roar of the ox and the lion. Originally, the two groups of hunters and prey, led by the adult triangle ox and the lion, ran towards Chen Fang''s direction.


    Chen Fang didn''t know what had happened after he left. He was riding the stolen calf to the golden Griffin nest.


    On the road, Chen Fang drove San tiaozi very fast. Looking at the flat grass, San tiaozi jumped up half a meter from time to time. If it wasn''t for the unusual car, it would have been broken up.


    Because Chen Fang didn''t go far before, he soon got to the peak pillar of the gold mine and quickly climbed to the nest on the peak pillar. Without saying a word, Chen Fang began to skin the calf.


    "Master, you''re back so soon. How does the skill test look?"


    "Why, is there a cow? What are you doing? "


    Luoluo was surprised to see Chen Fang coming back so soon. He was surprised to see that Chen Fang had caught a cow and started to deal with it."We''ll talk about it later. Now the most important thing is to have a mouth addiction first." Chen Fang quickly picked up the calf and said without raising his head.


    "Master, it seems that this relic can''t be eaten." Fall carefully reminded a sentence.


    "Ha ha, it''s not necessarily that I can''t eat. Help me to get some small stone plates and a big stone slab. Remember to be thinner."


    Chen Fang didn''t say much. He told Luoluo to keep busy with his work.


    Luoluo scratched her head and stopped persuading her, because she thought that what she said seemed superfluous. As long as she worked hard, she could digest everything in the world.


    In the next period of time, Chen Fang took care of the calf, and Luoluo cut a few ore slabs with a Yanyue knife. After Chen Fang finished his explanation, he went on mining, busy with his own business.


    "Hoo, it''s finally done. We can have a meal to relieve our hunger."


    Chen Fang dismembered the whole calf into a portion of the ingredients and put it on the stone plate. Then he put the stone plate on the furnace and waited for the stone plate to heat up. He took a few pieces of beef fat and wiped them off to coat the stone plate with oil.


    After the butter was heated, it sizzled on the stone. Chen Fang looked at it and put the beef slices on it. He roasted and turned them over, sprinkled some salt from time to time, and soon a strong meat flavor filled out.


    "Gu"


    smelling the smell of meat, my tummy screamed.


    It smells good. It must taste good.


    Luoluo looks at the golden meat on the stone slab and swallows.


    Chen Fang saw that the beef was almost baked, so he picked up a piece and ate it.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    After a few chews, the meat is charred outside and tender inside. It is rich in gravy. Although it only uses a little salt, it is full of flavor. Both the taste and taste are excellent, which is hundreds of times better than any roast beef Chen Fang had in his previous life.


    And besides the taste, there''s a surprise.


    "Gu"


    seeing Chen Fang eating with relish, Luoluo swallowed again.


    "Luoluo, do you want one? It''s really delicious."


    Chen Fang looked at a pair of greedy cat like, while eating said.


    "But it''s a relic creature. Apart from the master, I can''t eat it with others."


    Luoluo wants to eat, but her reason reminds her that she will eat badly.


    "Don''t worry about eating. It won''t hurt your stomach. On the contrary, it''s good. Shifu won''t cheat you."


    Chen Fang smiles and hands a piece of roast beef to Luoluo.


    Luoluo took the roast beef suspiciously, hesitated for a moment, then chose to believe his master and ate it.


    Beef entrance, bit a few times, falling eyes lit up.


    It smells good. It''s delicious.


    The indescribable taste burst in her mouth, which made her unable to express. She could only chew continuously and could not stop for a moment.


    Eating, eating, suddenly falling, eyes widened.


    "Master, this is..."


    Chen Fangmu said with a smile, "accident."

 Chapter 856

    After eating triangle beef, Luoluo feels a warm current coming from his stomach. This warm current flows in the energy pulse of the body elements. In the process, it will produce a slight burning sensation, just like the flame purifies dirt. It will remove the heterogenous elements from the element energy, leaving a little purified element energy.


    "Master, it''s amazing. If you eat more, you can make people''s elemental energy as pure as the elemental energy when they first awaken." Said Luo Luo with a shocked face.


    No matter how much the awakened one pays attention to, in daily action or battle, he will be infiltrated by the energy of other heterogeneous elements except his own elements. For example, when an awakened one arrives at a relic full of fire elements, breathing and speaking, the fire elements in the air will enter your body, and the result is just like salting, even if he just throws the meat into the ingredients for a while, it will always come back to you Touch a little taste, not to mention the fight, the alien elements are just like the water of pork, into your body.


    Although after that, we can refine the elements through cultivation, and use our own elements to repel the alien elements out of the body, it is inevitable that there will be a legacy when there is contact. Therefore, except for the first awakening, as long as we move our hands once, the awakening''s own element energy is no longer pure more or less.


    Naturally, the purer the element energy is, the better. Only in this way can you give full play to 100% or even 200% of your strength. Otherwise, you may only give full play to 90% or even lower of your strength.


    Moreover, the purer the elemental energy is, the faster and higher the speed and efficiency will be when the elemental energy is stabilized after cultivation and breakthrough. Compared with other awakened people, it''s just like walking and driving. This is one of the reasons why the lower the level, the faster the cultivation.


    There is also the purity of element energy, which is related to whether you can become a powerful high-level boss. This is also one of the biggest difficulties for the awakened to break through the high-level from the middle level.


    PS: for those who haven''t been fighting or going to the ruins since their awakening, it''s OK to feed them to a higher level. However, they may not be able to beat a primary school student who is only in grade five, or even a little pot friend who is in grade three


    And after breaking through to the high-level awakeners, whether their own elemental energy can remain pure or not becomes the reference of the strength of both sides.


    Therefore, in the awakening world, items or potions that can remove alien energy are very expensive.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if anyone wants to discover or invent something that can eliminate the energy of different species, he will surely get an upstart who can''t spend all his life on wealth, or become a guest of high rank and middle rank.


    Shocked, Luoluo hastily urged: "master, hurry up, I still want to eat."


    The essence of their own energy elements, this was a lifetime dare not think of things, but today actually met, how can not fall surprise.


    "Do it yourself. There is no reason for a master to serve his apprentice."


    Chen Fang talks about it, but he doesn''t stop. He gives the roast beef to Luoluo.


    My apprentice doesn''t hurt himself, who does, right.


    "Master, what special technique did you use to achieve this effect? I don''t know."


    Luoluo thinks that Chen Fang can achieve this effect only by special means. Otherwise, he has never heard of the effect that remains of organisms will have after being stripped and dismembered. If there were any, it would have been a sensation.


    "Master, what special technique or mysterious seasoning did you use to make this beef edible?" Luo Luo asked curiously.


    Relic organisms are generated by the core energy of relic, not real existence. After death, they will disappear and decompose for a period of time. There is no real feeling in the stomach. Because of the residual relic energy generated by the decomposition, their element energy will become more miscellaneous, and they can''t satisfy their hunger and supplement energy. The gain is not worth the loss.


    "Who told you that this is a relic? Although it looks very similar to other relics, it is not."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Falling doubt, is there any remains in the world that are not relics?


    "It can be said that it is, but it can also be said that it is not." Chen Fang said.


    Falling to listen to confused, is, is not not, there is no specious truth.


    "What is the most basic concept of ruins? It is the fragments of the world maintained by the core of ruins after the collapse of gods and demons in the first era."


    This concept was put forward by all ichnologists and later accepted by the world.


    "The creatures inside have the same core as the mutants outside, and can be stripped of the affinity material for the awakened. But unlike the mutants, they will decompose and disappear in a short time after stripping, which is the second feature."


    Chen Fang pointed to the beef stacked on the stone plate and asked, "but this calf can peel things off, but it won''t disappear after peeling. What do you think of?"


    Luo Luo widened his eyes and said in surprise: "that''s not the same as the mutant beast outside."


    Chen Fang nodded and let Luoluo bake a piece of beef himself.


    Luoluo ate it with a worried heart, and then was surprised to find that although the beef was not as delicious as his master baked, it still had the effect of purifying the energy of elements, which made him puzzled."Why, is that so?"


    In doubt, Luo Luo suddenly remembers a popular saying among the awakened.


    "This This effect is similar to the rumor that the world''s relatively rare non nuclear creatures will make their own elements more pure after eating their flesh and blood. "


    Chen Fang nodded.


    The so-called non nuclear organism refers to a species whose ancestors and descendants have no core. For example, giant animals have no core.


    Humans are not nuclear free because they have awakeners.


    By the way, the so-called ordinary creatures domesticated by civilians are not nuclear free creatures, but the results of generations of screening and cultivation. During the breeding process, one or two atavists will appear from time to time.


    In addition to the giant beast, there are other non nuclear creatures with the same characteristics. They are extremely powerful. They have no core, but they can use elements to resist. Their flesh and blood can be eaten and greatly replenished. However, the number of population is very small. They are very rare in the world, and their strength is very strong. They are born with a combat capacity of more than 10000.


    The flesh and blood of non nuclear creatures, like Tang Monk''s meat, is very nourishing to all nuclear creatures, and vice versa.


    Some people once said that the correct evolutionary path should be pursued by non nuclear organisms, but they were sneered at by people, especially ordinary people, who said that they were also non nuclear and why they were so useless. Of course, this is a conceptual mistake.


    "In addition to the fact that the flesh and blood do not dissipate and decompose after being stripped, the reason why I feel that the world is not a vestige in definition is that the creatures in the world act under the control of their own consciousness." Chen Fang said solemnly.


    That''s why he thinks this relic is not a relic.


    Whether it''s the hunting of green lions, the protection of calves by triangular cattle, or the primitive social behaviors of the savages and aborigines that I saw for the first time, all show that the creatures in this place are different from those in the ordinary ruins, and they have their own souls and consciousness.


    This is what other orthodox relic creatures would not show if they did not have the idea to act as if they had been programmed.


    Looking at Chen Fang for a long time, he asked suspiciously, "master, you You''re sure it''s my master, not someone else. "


    Chen Fang didn''t understand it at first. After thinking for a while, he realized what Luoluo meant. Feeling offended, he clenched his teeth and said in a relaxed tone:


    "Luoluo, Shifu asked you a question. I can''t think about it. I''ll answer it in a second."


    Luoluo nodded his head.


    "Ask, use a word to describe me in your mind, quick, answer."


    After hearing the problem, Chen Fang urged him. At that time, Luo Luo''s brain crashed, but his mouth actually spewed out a word.


    "Silly."


    Chen Fang heard, suddenly the whole person is not good.

 Chapter 857

    "Ah, master, let me explain."


    But Nao, the word "Bi" in his mouth, Luoluo knows something bad and wants to explain it. But Chen Fang covers his ears with his hands and shakes his head from side to side.


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen."


    "Don''t explain, explanation is cover up."


    "Well, I''m a fool in your eyes. I''m going to expel you from the school and reform your HUKOU."


    Chen Fang''s tears are coming out quickly. It doesn''t matter what others think. Being treated as a fool by his apprentice makes him sad.


    Luo Luo grabs Chen Fang''s hand to block his ears and pulls it away. He says in a hurry:


    "no, master, I don''t think you are a fool. What they just mean is that you look silly, not that you are a fool."


    Well, it''s ok if I don''t say this. It makes Chen Fang who is concerned about his appearance more uncomfortable.


    "Silly face! Then I''m not as stupid as a human being, and I''m happier. " Chen Fang said without expression.


    He has always thought that he can''t get a girlfriend or a wife because of his appearance, which is more sensitive.


    If God gives you a choice, face and brain, Chen Fang really chooses to be a handsome fool.


    Isn''t it said that a fool has a fool''s fortune? If you add a handsome and charming face, tut Tut, this one, how many little sisters would be willing to cheat Take it home.


    If you are smart but ugly, 95% of women will brush you off at first sight, unless you are rich or meet the 5% who really care about your soul but not your appearance.


    Of course, it''s not demeaning women. In other words, it''s the same with men.


    Not to mention superficiality, it''s human instinct to pursue good things. It''s human nature to seek a beautiful spouse and improve genes so that the next generation won''t be embarrassed, so that it won''t be uncompetitive on the way to find a spouse in the future. This is the instinct that has been deeply inherited by ancestors in genes to serve the descendants. This is human nature and the most primitive cry.


    The body is the hardware, the soul is the software. The hardware is dilapidated. No matter how good the software is, few people will buy it. Only professionals will buy it. Compared with the public, there are few such people.


    (PS: Author: this kind of alternative players, meet one, is your soul salvation, did not meet, that can only be in novels, TV dramas and sleep, temporary salvation for a while.)


    (OK, I''ll be upset. I''ll break it back.)


    "Master, please forgive me once. You know I didn''t mean that."


    Luoluo knows that he is stupid and can''t explain, so he makes her act coquettishly.


    Of course, Chen Fang knows that Luo Luo is not really stupid.


    Because from the tone of falling, Chen Fang can tell that the word "silly" does not mean any contempt, just as family members say that relatives, someone is stupid, with close.


    As a matter of fact, the answer is based on Chen Fang''s incongruous and unreliable work, which impresses her deeply. The brain gives her a kind of superficial understanding of people, and is forced to make her answer quickly. The answer is about impression, but not about Chen Fang''s real cognition. After all, the person who is asked is so urgent, and the person who is asked will use the most subconsciously In short sentences, Chen Fang got a "silly" evaluation.


    Anyway, in the final analysis, Chen Fang is insulting himself. Who can blame him.


    However, even if he knows, Chen Fang can''t be ignored, or he won''t answer. In this way, Chen Fang, who is a master, has no dignity to speak of. Therefore, Chen Fang has to take a posture.


    "As a teacher, I tried my best to earn money to support my family and to support you. In the end, I was seen by a fool. My heart was cold."


    "Master, I have apologized."


    Luoluo shakes up Chen Fang''s arm and asks for forgiveness in a silly voice.


    Chen Fang was not angry at all, but now he has been coquettish again and again, which is equivalent to giving him a step, and he naturally goes down the step.


    "Hum, forget it this time. If there is another time, I''ll move your name in the household register."


    "Yes, master."


    Next, they chat while eating beef. Maybe because of their interaction, they seem to have lost some kind of invisible estrangement in their hearts, and really have the feeling of family harmony.


    Just as Chen Fang and Luoluo were enjoying their meal, the green lions and triangular cattle, which were under the pillar of the gold mine where they were, tracked here. One of them was still trying to climb up the steep mountain wall, even if he fell down, he was still persevering.


    During this period, naturally, the lions climbed higher. Although they failed in the end, they all fell down. However, the triangle bull with low intelligence could not see that the lions could not climb up. Seeing that the lions climbed higher than these cows, they were afraid that the lions would take the lead. Therefore, they began to attack the green lions. After the triangle bull stabbed several fallen green lions with its horns, they were killed, The two sides, which had been living in peace, finally started fighting.


    The fighting lasted a long time. The gap in quantity and the unity of the triangle cattle, even if the green lion has special abilities, is not the opponent of the triangle cattle. A green lion often faces 56 trigonors. Even if two or three of them are killed, it will be killed by the remaining triangle cattle. When the last green lion is opened by three trigonors, three knives and six holes are opened Lying on the ground dying, the battle came to an end.After the end of the battle, the triangle cattle began to climb the gold peak they would never be able to go up.


    Chen Fang and Luoluo didn''t know what happened next. After eating all the beef, Chen Fang called out the hot pot and began to enjoy the beef.


    "Luoluo, do you really want some? I tell you, these cattle viscera are the real essence. They taste better than beef, and the energy refining effect is stronger than meat. " Chen Fang picked up a piece of cooked beef stomach slices and said.


    "No, I don''t want to eat it. Besides, I''ve just had enough. Please eat it yourself, master."


    Luoluo shakes his head.


    She didn''t dare to eat animal viscera, one was disgusting, the other was dirty, just like those inexperienced foreigners on the blue star.


    In fact, it''s not just her. In this world, except for the crazy orcs and some special people, as well as Jimo, who lived in red soil city with Chen Fang, people of other races don''t eat animal viscera.


    Chen Fang shakes his head regretfully. He doesn''t want to eat this delicious food. It''s too bad, but he doesn''t force it. He just enjoys it by himself.


    A calf can''t satisfy Chen Fang''s stomach. At most, it can relieve his appetite. It''s not enough, and it''s soon solved.


    After eating a large bar, Chen Fang put away the hot pot. Then he stood up and stretched himself. He calculated the nearly 100 gold bars melted and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Come on, let''s go down. Master, find a place to teach you moves." Chen Fang said.


    Luoluo was excited when he heard that, "master, is that the combat suit skill you just used?"


    "Of course not. It takes time to get the simplified version. It''s not that fast. I have to teach you how to play with a knife." Chen Fang said.


    Luo Luo was a little disappointed, but he was happy again soon. Anyway, the master had promised. It was only a matter of time before he got the skill he wanted.


    "Master, what moves do you teach me?"


    "I''ll teach you how to chop in the shortest time..."


    As they talked, they went to the entrance of the cave, and then they climbed down. When they passed through the clouds and saw the triangular cattle that kept trying to climb the peak column and falling down, Chen Fang could not help saying:


    "Why are these cattle here, and they are crazy."

 Chapter 858

    "Master, what can I do now? I can''t get down."


    Looking at the hundreds of triangular cattle below, he was not afraid of falling, but with a heavy heart.


    "Don''t worry, crickets are just a few cows."


    Chen Fang didn''t care at all. He climbed down.


    These are a few cows. How about a hundred? Forget it. Maybe the master has a way.


    Fall a Leng, out of the trust of Chen Fang, followed up.


    When Chen Fang went down to a height of more than ten meters above the ground and appeared in the place where the triangle cattle could see, hundreds of cattle were all furious somehow.


    "Moo"


    the cattle roared in unison, bared their teeth and red eyes, and rushed up to the peak like crazy. However, because the cliff was steep, they didn''t rush up. One of them, like a dolphin jumping out of the sea, fell to the ground again, and when they fell, they just hung on the horns of their companions, and were stabbed or trampled on the ground without getting up It''s half dead.


    Anyway, the scene is quite chaotic, violent and chaotic. This crazy scene falls into the eyes of the fallen, which makes her feel scared.


    Although the cows at the bottom seem to be just ordinary breeds without elemental energy, there are too many. They are thick skinned and have long horns. Once they accidentally fall into the herd, even if they are armed, they may be overturned and trampled to death.


    "Master, we''d better go up. We''ll come down after they calm down and leave." Luoluo suggests for safety.


    Chen Fang shook his head and said, "no, I just want to show you the real usage of Yan Yue Dao."


    "You need to watch carefully when you stay on the top. I''ll give you some to try when I''ve finished cooking for my teacher."


    With that, Chen Fang stepped on the wall of the mountain, turned his body in the air, and fell towards the cattle below.


    He had no choice but to find a place to stay on the mountain wall, and then watched nervously, praying in his heart that his master would not be hurt.


    Chen is in the midair to adjust his posture. He shows the battle array at hand and shows his sword, and his feet are shining at the same time. This is the precursor of war trampling.


    "Bang"


    the ground was blasted, the electric snakes ran wildly, and all the triangle cattle within 10 meters around Chen Fang''s landing site were hit.


    Slow effect entangled, let the triangle bison action become slow up.


    Chen Fang didn''t wait for the front top of the triangle ox in front of him. After that, the triangle ox turned around and swung a semicircle of Tu Da Yan Yue Dao, who had just drawn out the battle casting array.


    Take the first knife, and the effect of stroke will be activated. When the knife passes through the broken body, Chen Fangshen''s front Yanyue knife will attack one of the triangle cattle within the range, and all of them will break their heads and necks.


    After chopping out a space that you can move, Chen reminds you.


    "Luoluo, watch it next. It''s the use of Dagger''s step."


    When he heard his master''s cry, he put away his worry and watched with all his heart.


    "When you use a knife to cut people, you should use an axe to cut down a tree. Your waist should be strong, your hands should be straight, and the edge of the knife should be oblique rather than straight."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that Chen Fang was holding a Yanyue knife and slashing down at a triangular ox. he touched the knife and cut the triangular ox into two parts as easily as a hot knife cutting butter. There was no bump, which was quite neat.


    "Close, both hands chop like an axe, far, wield a knife like throwing a fishing rod, stretch out your hands and use the force."


    Chen Fang raised his knife and waved it. He eased the strength of his hand, slid it along the bar to the end of the bar, and then grasped it. He cut a triangle bull, two meters away, which was running towards him with his head down, head to tail and cut it in half.


    "A weapon, all parts are not furnishings."


    In the battle, Chen Fang patted open the head of a rushing triangle ox with the face of Yanyue knife. When his head was out of balance, he chopped it and killed it. Then, like a foreboding, he took the knife along the stick, stabbed the tip of the tail of the stick into the eye socket of the triangle ox behind him, and killed another one cleanly.


    Next, Chen Fang was in the middle of a herd of cattle. While he was teaching aloud, he demonstrated various usages of Yan Yue Dao step by step.


    Luoluo watched Chen Fang dance in the herd. He opened his eyes and mouth and couldn''t help growing up. He subconsciously thought that Yanyue Dao was used in this way, not the one he thought of.


    Since she changed to Yanyue Dao, Chen Fang, an irresponsible master, doesn''t care about her apprentice. She can only use it by herself and realize it at the same time. However, she has never been able to get to the point. Her fighting efficiency is very low, and she can''t kill the enemy. She can only use the big sword move she learned before to use Yanyue Dao. I can imagine that she can''t exert 60% of her strength and is very frustrated. I once regretted whether she was a monk or not Wrong choice.


    Today, I saw Chen Fang use Yan Yue Dao. He could kill the cattle with force. For a moment, his confidence came back.


    Just when Luoluo thought that Chen Fang was using Yanyue Dao, Chen Fang suddenly rushed out of the herd, summoned and rode on the electric car.


    "In fact, Yanyue Dao is not suitable for foot combat. It was originally a weapon for horse.""Next, I''ll give you a slip."


    Said Chen Fang will ride the electric car to cattle 100 meters away, turn around, and then toward him to run over the triangle cattle.


    Luoluo hears Chen Fang''s words, and then sees Chen Fang riding on an electric car, holding the handle of a knife in one hand. He suddenly realizes that the Yanyue knife is a weapon used on the horse. No wonder when I fight, I often feel that the pole is in the way.


    "When you take the Yanyue sword to resist the enemy, you have to rely on the waist strength as well as the momentum and inertia of the mount. When you take out the sword, you must be ruthless. When you take out the sword, you must cut it. When you cut it, you must kill it. You can''t hesitate."


    Said Chen Fang riding an electric car and a triangle cattle brush past, knife from knife off, a shoulder connected to the head of the cattle fly to the sky.


    After that, Chen Fang galloped among the cattle, relying on the small and flexible electric vehicles, shuttling back and forth like entering the uninhabited world, wielding a knife from left to right, chopping a triangular ox to death.


    Luoluo is full of brilliance and enthusiasm. While carefully observing Chen Fang''s actions, he fancies Chen Fang''s figure fighting in the herd as himself.


    Looking at it, falling down is a bit boring. Chen Fang only uses the most common moves in the battle. She wants to know what the skill of Yan Yue Dao is like, so she shouts:


    "master, I''ll see if you can use the skill."


    Chen Fang replied, "you can''t chew too much. These moves are not common, but they are the foundation. If you don''t use the knife well, you can''t cut people. It''s useless to have powerful skills."


    But after that, Chen Fang thought about it and agreed to play a skill for her apprentice, so that she could know that his master was not empty.


    So Chen Fang said: "you look good, as a teacher only once."


    Originally listening to Chen Fang''s refusal, she was still disappointed, but Chen Fang agreed again. She began to get excited and looked at it nervously with her fist clenched.


    Next, Chen Fang raced out of the cattle again on his electric car, and opened the distance between the two sides. Then Chen Fang began to prepare. Since he wanted to demonstrate, he had to put all his strength into a big one, and use the things that he would give to her later. Let her have a look, and use it as an incentive to let her have a goal.

 Chapter 859

    "Polyphasic combat suit"


    Chen Fang has a magic shield in front of him. He smashes it with a knife, and the broken shield box appears and opens quickly, shooting a light to Chen Fang. In a flash, Chen Fang has put on a suit of combat suit.


    Chen defends himself in scales, wears a green robe, wears a green towel and soap cap, and is dressed up by an ancient General of a flower grower.


    The battle armor is made of grass leaves, mud and stone, so the color is clear. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that it''s made of grass woven stone. And don''t think that the defense ability of the battle armor made of these two materials is not good. On the contrary, as long as Chen Fang uses the avatar skill, as long as the character in his heart is like that, then the battle armor will be blessed and become a perfect weapon It''s a very good set of defense equipment.


    Chen Fang brushed his face with his hand. He brushed his battle makeup skills and got a powerful red face with sword eyebrows.


    "Illusion manifesting"


    finally, Chen Fang is very skillful in incarnation. Because of his clear positioning and props, he incarnates as Guan Yunchang as he wishes.


    Chen Fang''s body was full of incomparable strength, which made him feel very happy.


    "You can''t wait for the first auction."


    Chen Fang had a good time with his opera. Then he drove and pulled a knife towards the running cattle.


    "Prestige"


    in the process of marching, in addition to accumulating strength for a period of time, Chen Fang''s body constantly generates prestige, invisible and majestic, which can be felt even by the onlookers on the peak column.


    "Master, go ahead and kill them." Luo Luo couldn''t help shouting.


    Influenced and driven by Chen Fang''s momentum, she also saw her master riding alone in the bullfight.


    Luo Luo can feel Chen Fang''s power. As an animal, triangular cattle are more sensitive. Their instinct reminds them that the human who rushes here is very dangerous. However, driven by strong desire, they still don''t want to run away. They only know how to bow and charge.


    Just when Chen Fang was less than 10 meters away from the triangle cattle, he released a ready blow.


    "Power, Wanyue chop."


    Chen Fang''s Yanyue knife in his hand cut continuously, and the Qi of seven or eight meters was cut out. He broke the furrow and flew obliquely to the triangle cattle.


    The knife Qi cuts into the triangle cattle, like a sickle cutting grass, a knife and two cuts, no one is spared.


    "Ah"


    the fall on the peak column, watching those who were hit by the knife gas in the running, the two broken bodies were still moving forward under the inertia, the upper body was in the air, and the internal organs such as intestines were pulled out at the fracture, and they were thrown away in a terrible way, subconsciously cried out.


    After a move, there are only a few isolated cattle on the field. The triangle cattle just outside the skill are still alive. All the others have been killed. Even if they are only scratched by the knife air, the knife air will burst out after it enters the body. The body will be cut completely and the blood will explode like melons, so there is no chance to get away with it.


    Chen Fang stopped his electric car, quickly disbanded his avatar, and used his combat makeup and Clothing skills. Just then, he split out 100 gold coins of standard source energy.


    After counting, there are only five trigonometric cows left on the grassland. They are scared by Chen Fanggang''s move. Their desire is waned, and their instinct returns, so they run away.


    Chen Fang can''t let them run away, catch up with them, kill three of them, punch the other two ends, and then say to the fall from the peak column:


    "these two ends are reserved for you to practice."


    Then he looked at Chen Fang with adoring eyes and said, "master, you are so powerful. So many cattle have been killed by you all at once."


    As for his master''s move, Luoluo thinks that he can''t take it. Even if he tries his best to defend after being armed, he can only keep himself alive at most. But if he is cut by Dao Qi, she doesn''t know whether he can resist the later Dao Gang outbreak.


    At this time, Luo Luo worships Chen Fang to death. At the same time, he feels that his own master is the strongest after comparing with the strong he has seen in the past.


    "Master, I want to be as strong as you. Teach me that move quickly."


    Luoluo can''t wait.


    Chen Fang knocked down the small head, "don''t think too beautiful, before you have learned the foundation well, I won''t teach you any skills."


    "Drop Du up can hang oil bottle of small mouth," why ah


    Chen Fang rubbed his apprentice''s head and said, "I''m afraid you can''t hold the knife stably. Maybe you can chop people''s head. Your skills are thrown at random. It''s not the enemy who will be hurt, but the teammates around you. You''d better practice first."


    It''s not impossible to master the skills, but Luoluo''s control of Yanyue Dao is too poor and his application is also poor. He doesn''t know where to strike, and doesn''t know how to control the direction of the weapon. Once he learns a powerful skill in this case, it will be just like a child holding a pistol and being deflected by the recoil force when shooting. He doesn''t know where to throw the skill, which is very dangerous.


    Chen Fang wants to teach her now that it''s harmful. He has trained a pig teammate for himself.


    Disappointed, and then asked: "master, how long do I have to practice, how can I learn skills from you?"


    "You''d better learn the basic usage of Yanyue Dao first. How long it will depend on your talent. When the Dao is stable and you know how to use your strength, master will teach you."Chen Fang warned Luoluo not to be ambitious. He wanted to run without learning to walk, which was very bad.


    Luoluo is not a person who makes trouble. Knowing that Shifu is good for himself, he said, "Shifu, now you teach me how to use Yanyue Dao."


    Chen Fang nodded. His apprentice was so active that he was willing to teach.


    So after picking up the carcasses of the cattle on the ground, they taught one and learned the other.


    The basic usage of Yan Yue Dao is nothing more than chop, chop, wipe, cloud and so on. It''s not complicated. It''s easy to learn. It''s a good talent. I''ll soon learn it.


    In order to make Luoluo better master, Chen Fang wakes up a triangle ox and lets her practice in actual combat.


    When the triangle ox wakes up to see Chen Fang, it''s like a mouse to a cat. It doesn''t mean to fight at all. It just knows how to escape and let Luoluo be the target.


    Chen Fang watched and protected him, correcting his wrong posture from time to time and reminding him of the angle of the knife. When he couldn''t catch up with the triangle ox, he pulled it back with his "holding hand" and let him cut.


    When Luoluo almost remembers the basic move of Yanyue Dao and kills the triangle ox, Chen Fang wakes up the remaining triangle ox, and then asks Luoluo to summon her mount "black king". After riding and demonstrating the usage of horse Yanyue Dao, she lets Luoluo ride "black king" and chase the triangle ox for practice.


    The first time Luoluo used Yanyue Dao on a horse, she was in a hurry and was at a loss. Either she was knocked to her thigh by the handle of the knife, or the back of the knife hit the horse''s buttocks. There was nothing wrong with sanjiaoniu. She and "black king" were blue and swollen, which made Chen Fang laugh and cry.


    Finally, Chen Fang felt that it was unrealistic to let Luoluo ride a horse and wield a sword now, so he asked her to dismount and continue to fight. She didn''t do it until she was familiar with Yanyue sword and practiced wielding it right away.


    They stayed out in the ruins until the evening.


    Soon after they left, night fell among the ruins.


    The grassland in the dark was quite quiet, like a dead place, without the sound of any living creatures.


    "Click, click"


    the sound of trampling grass and empty bones colliding suddenly sounded on the quiet grassland. When Chen Fang came to the place where he had fought in the daytime, he heard the sound. Then two groups of flames came out in the dark. Under the light of the fire, a ferocious face appeared.

 Chapter 860

    On the third day after leaving the relic, Chen Fang, after fooling him into looking for the charm of purifying salt, rushed to find his own little cute, to ask how the salt eating plants were doing.


    "Uncle, bud bud is just finished, and it''s very successful. It''s a super plant that can breed seeds."


    Little cute bud bud took out a bunch of white seeds like lotus seeds.


    "So fast? I thought it would be a month or two. "


    Chen Fang was very surprised when he heard that he didn''t give any hope when he came here. After all, it''s not so easy to study and cultivate a new plant. It''s just like Bluestar''s cultivation of hybrid rice. It''s not based on years. Even if sprouts have skills to help improve efficiency, Chen Fang thinks it will take at least one or two months.


    But I didn''t expect that YaYa would be finished in a few days.


    "Bud bud, you are so wonderful, wood."


    Chen Fang excitedly picked up bud and gave her a big kiss on her white face on the spot.


    "Cluck"


    Yaya likes her uncle''s intimacy.


    "How to plant this seed, how large is the yield, and how long does it take to mature?" Chen Fang restrained his excitement and then asked.


    "Just throw it in salty water. If it grows normally, it will ripen in three months and bear the first fruit. The higher the salinity, the faster and bigger the fruit will be, and the more salt it will get. When I experiment, a fruit can have one jin of salt."


    "Three months later, I was dizzy. Sister Wu told me that there were only three or four days of salt left at most. What can I do?"


    In an instant, Chen Fang''s face turned bitter.


    Chen Fang can''t predict exactly how much the production will be. However, considering that YaYa has only a handful of seeds in hand, it''s not much higher. There are ten thousand people in the new town. Now it''s the construction period of the new town. It''s 10 grams per person per day. That is to say, the daily consumption of 20000 people is about 400 Jin. Taking three months as the first period of plant ripening and fruiting, it needs nearly 40000 Jin, that is to say That''s 20 tons of salt.


    After finishing the calf, I didn''t know that before. If I cut off the salt, I would have to be hanged up and smoked.


    But Yaya said with a smile: "uncle, I didn''t listen to what others said. Yaya said that it would take only three months under normal circumstances. People can let it grow immediately."


    "But this will consume the vitality of the plant. It will blossom and bear fruit twice at most, and it will die forever."


    Chen Fangxian was a little happy, and then a little worried, "is that all the seeds in your hand? Will you fish with all your might? "


    "No, I always do this when I need a lot of seeds. Let the first generation plants mature quickly and harvest a batch of seeds, so that I can get enough seeds after several generations."


    Chen Fang heard that he could still operate in this way. He thought that under the repeated operation, it is not impossible to achieve the output of salt for three months at a time.


    After asking if it would hurt Yaya, Chen Fang couldn''t wait to take Yaya to the salt lake.


    When she came to the lake, Yaya first closed her eyes, and green light came out of her palm. She treated the seeds, and then threw them into the salt lake. Chen Fang watched nervously.


    However, after three breaths, there was a movement in the lake water. A green round leaf, which can be used for eight people to sit around the table, grew out of the water. It looked like a lotus leaf, but the surface of the leaf and the surface of the stem in the water were covered with spines the size of a thumb.


    After a while, the water around the round leaves began to grow out of the water, and soon spread out into a palm sized white flower, a large number of dense around the round leaves.


    Flowering is very fast, withering fruit is also very fast, when a piece of petals fall floating on the water, leaving a fist size, the surface is covered with a small crystal salt ball.


    In this way, a handful of seeds planted by bud covered 100 meters of water after growing, and then in less than three minutes, they produced about 1000 fruits.


    Moreover, Chen Fang also found that the water in this water area where plants are growing seems to have become clearer, and the salty smell in the air nearby is also a little lighter.


    "I''ll go. This plant has the effect of purifying water."


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    Bud bud proud raised his face, "of course, uncle, bud bud cultivated plants are not greasy."


    "Greasy harm, greasy harm." Chen Fang rubs bud bud''s small head and praises it severely.


    Chen Fang can''t help but marvel. According to the present effect, as long as he plants this kind of plant all over the small lake, he won''t have to be afraid of the salinization of the nearby land. At that time, he will put some fish in the lake, plant trees and flowers nearby, build lawns, and build a villa according to the lake. Life is not too beautiful.


    However, this is the future. Now Chen Fang''s main task is to determine whether the salt produced by those fruits can be eaten, and if so, how about the yield.


    Chen Fang rubbed the fruit gently and saw the white crystal particles on the surface drop off. He put the salt on his hand and tasted it. It was pure and salty, with no other flavor, and also a hint of grass fragrance.After rubbing down the salt grains on the whole salt fruit, there is only one seed wrapped in the salt grains. You can get half a bag of blue star salt, which is about 200 grams.


    Chen Fang took a look at the salt fruits growing in the water area and estimated that there were no less than a thousand of them. If he counted them as one thousand, he could harvest about 500 Jin. If the whole lake was full, it seemed that he could harvest at most seven or eight tons, which seemed to be less than 20 tons in three months.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. After this plant blooms and bears fruit, as long as the flower diameter is not damaged, it will bear fruit again every seven days until it dies."


    "How long will this plant live?"


    "A year."


    One year, it''s no problem. Anyway, there are seeds, which can be repeated.


    "Great bud bud, you are my lucky star."


    Chen Fang happily raises the bud.


    "Cluck"


    Yaya is very happy to help her uncle.


    Next, Chen Fang went to the construction site in the city to get wood and make a few rafts. He called several soldiers to help him collect the salt fruit. Then he rubbed the salt and bagged it, and gave all the seeds to Yaya for her to spawn again. In this way, he worked hard for two days in the process of spawning and picking. Finally, he got enough salt for the next time and filled the whole lake with salt, which was named by him It is the plant of "salt Lotus".


    After making the salt, Chen Fang wants to take the soldiers who have been busy with him for a while to open a ladder and celebrate with the beef he got from the ruins before baking. As a result, Jimo finds it.


    "The materials are ready and the hands are mobilized. You can build a farm. You''re free today."


    The original plan was to start the construction of the farm two days ago, but it took some time because the staff couldn''t be transferred. Today, the staff are ready, and Jimo is no longer dragging on.


    "Well, it seems that the ladder will wait for the next time."


    Chen Fang reluctantly asks Yaya to write down the names of the soldiers who help him. He is ready to fill them later, and then follows Jimo.

 Chapter 861

    It''s easy to build a breeding farm, as long as the entrance of the nest is made into a fence with metal piles, and then it''s a movable entrance.


    But the domestication and breeding of Griffins need professional talents.


    But Gong Xiaobai doesn''t have such talents.


    Neither the soldiers nor their families have the relevant experience and ability.


    So how to breed initially became the problem that needs to be solved.


    On the way, Jimo discussed this problem with Chen Fang.


    After learning more about Griffins, Chen Fang thought about it and said, "it''s easy to do, but it''s cruel."


    Jimo looked at Chen Fang puzzled, "how to say?"


    "Adult Griffins don''t have to think about it. With their wild nature, they can''t be tamed, but the chicks can be tamed."


    "However, we need to deal with the adult Griffins. Since you have observed that the Griffins'' spouses are very loyal and will never give up until they die, the way to deal with this situation is to cut off the wing roots and heel tendons of all the female Griffins, so that they can''t fly and move and can only nest in the nest When the eggs are hatched, the male Griffin puts them out to look for food and take care of the female


    Jimo nodded and felt that it could save a lot of manpower and material resources in the early stage.


    "After that?"


    "After that, it was even more cruel. We collected the hatched chicks and separated them from their parents. For example, we separated them from their parents in this cave, built another breeding ground, and sent special personnel to feed them. When the wings were plump, I think the domestication was almost completed."


    "Or some of the nestlings can be moved outside the ruins for adaptive breeding, which can speed up the process of domestication and adaptability."


    Chen Fang said that this method is the previous method of domesticating birds seen on the blue star network.


    "It works."


    Jimo nodded.


    As for whether it is cruel or not, she thinks it''s a little bit. After all, the Griffin''s feelings are used here.


    However, she is not a virgin of character, and will object because of this.


    When Jimo heard this, he took out a small notebook and took notes. He said, "I think it''s a good idea to take part of the nestlings out of the ruins and feed them."


    The ultimate goal of breeding Griffins is to cultivate flying units that can be used outside the ruins for combat or other purposes. Otherwise, it will be a group of chickens that provide meat.


    Chen Fang continued with a smile: "well, if we can survive outside, we can select the best individuals for the new generation and use them to pair up and incubate the next generation. In this way, we will soon be able to cultivate a batch of qualified Griffins that can adapt to our world environment."


    At the same time, Chen Fang also suggested that before taking the chicks away, some aphrodisiac drugs can be found to make the Griffins get estrous and lay eggs first. With the next generation, the Griffins who have been robbed of their beloved son will have no time to make trouble for the last child, so there will be a steady stream of chicks.


    "Will this drain the Griffin''s vitality?"


    Jimo is worried.


    Chen Fang shrugged his shoulders and said, "this is the role of the present generation of Griffins. As long as we domesticate a group of obedient Griffins, we can work normally."


    Jimo asked: "if the new generation of Griffins are also wild?"


    "Close the house for a month, and then release some of them. The released Griffins only feed half of their food, and their energy intake is insufficient. In addition, it''s not easy to find food in the wild now, so it''s very likely that those released Griffins will return to the breeding place to eat."


    "After a period of time, slowly increase the amount of feed until it returns to normal, there should be no problem."


    This is blue star''s way of raising pigeons.


    Chen Fang thought for a while and added: "or add something special to the feed that the outside world can''t absorb, so that the Griffins can get used to it, which can also play a controlling role."


    "Oh, by the way, at the same time, people should make gongs or whistles every time they feed. After a period of time, they will form conditioned reflex. As soon as the sound rings, they will fly back."


    Chen Fang talked about it and said what he knew and thought.


    Jimo listen to constantly nod, at the same time will Chenfang said all down.


    After Chen Fang finished what he was going to say, he added:


    "I can''t think of any more. It''s up to you to decide whether you can succeed or not. Here''s the way. You can see how to implement it. Come on, say it first. You can pull me to be a strong man occasionally, but don''t ask me for everything."


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to be tied up in this matter because he puts forward suggestions, so he says hello in advance.


    Jimo looks at Chen Fang helplessly. She just feels that Chen Fang is right and really wants to ask him to manage the matter with her. Now Chen Fang shows her attitude first, and she gives up.


    "I really don''t know what to say about you. If the Griffin can be bred successfully, it will definitely set up a flying force to participate in the breeding management in the future, which is tantamount to controlling the source. But in the future, it will get great benefits. Needless to say, the hidden power is so big that you can''t rest assured." Jimo said with a bitter smile.Chen Fang didn''t care at all and said, "why do you want that thing? I don''t want to be below people, and I don''t want to be above people. I''m too tired."


    He''s not Gong Xiaobai''s man. He wants power. If this thing is touched, it doesn''t mean he''ll become Gong Xiaobai''s man in disguise. Chen Fang doesn''t want to do it. He doesn''t want to be a man on his head. Although he used to be the gatekeeper of Buqu City, he said at that time that he was just helping, not joining Gong Xiaobai''s group. The relationship between them can only be said to be standing together It''s very equal.


    Jimo is right when he thinks about it. It''s better for Chen Fang to stay out of the affair. This kind of detached identity can make it clear that the relationship between them and Gong Xiaobai is cooperation, not subordination.


    "And there''s you. If you control the farm, it means we control the whole family. What''s the difference?"


    Jimo listen to a red face, spat, "who with your family."


    Chen Fang picked his eyebrows: "why not? You admitted that you had a good time when you lived in Longhua city. After that, I gave up chasing you to be my wife and regarded you as my own sister."


    Jimo listened to face a change, then white Chen Fang one eye, words all don''t say, angry left.


    Chen Fang scratched his head, "how angry, I didn''t seem to say anything wrong?"


    Chen Fang can only blame the woman''s mood for the reason why Jimo is angry. Just like in June, when the sky changes, the woman''s heart is hard to figure out.


    "Wait for me."


    Don''t want to, Chen Fang catch up, and then in Jimo side gag, try to laugh.


    Jimo deliberately ignores Chen Fang, but he can''t stand the buzz in his ears. He can only put out his anger and find a topic to talk to Chen Fang.


    It can''t do without talking. At least it can reduce the frequency of Chen Fang''s speech. It''s better than listening to Chen Fang''s restlessness and tinnitus all the time.


    This is to get used to it. If other people talk about it like this, they will stay cool.


    Jimo looks at Chen Fang walking beside him and thinks helplessly.

 Chapter 862

    Chen Fang followed Jimo into the ruins. At this time, the four King Kong and the eight brothers F4, with 100 soldiers, were waiting in the Griffin nest cave. Beside them were many metal piles, each of which was more than ten meters thick and was intended to be used to seal the hole with a fence.


    "Where did you get these stakes?" Chen Fang asked curiously.


    "When I was cleaning up the ruins of Raofeng City, I found a basement with a batch of iron ingots in it. Originally, I was going to let people build some equipment, but now I have to take them for use because I want to build a breeding farm." Jimo said.


    Chen Fang nodded and then asked:


    "what''s next?"


    Jimo pointed to the metal piles on the ground and said, "I''m going to let the soldiers set up these piles at the entrance of the cave. During this period, the Griffins are bound to make noise, so we and the four brothers of Jimo will guard together before the piles are set up. Don''t let the soldiers be attacked."


    "By the way, break the hind legs of the female Griffin''s wings as you just mentioned."


    Chen Fang gives a thumbs up to Jimo and praises him for never dragging his feet. He thinks it''s appropriate and does it on the spot.


    "What do you do, brother 5678? Cheer us up as a cheerleader? " Chen Fang joked.


    Jimo white one eye, call people which when free, nature is something to arrange.


    "They want to help soldiers dig holes in the ground when they set up piles. When the piles are inserted into the holes, they use lava to fix them. At the same time, they also cover the iron piles with a layer of rock surface, so that the Griffins will not suffer from sudden changes in the environment and become manic."


    Why add a layer of rock shell to the iron stake?


    Chen Fang didn''t feel sharp, but he didn''t ask, because it seemed that his IQ was not high.


    "Let''s do it then."


    It''s not too late to do anything.


    Jimo began to command the soldiers to carry iron piles, and Chen Fang was escorted by the eight brothers of Jimo family.


    If only three or four people acted, the Griffins might not be in the eye. As long as they were not close to their nests on the cave wall, they would not attack. However, when hundreds of people transport iron piles, the Griffins would inevitably feel threatened and nervous. Therefore, during the process of moving towards the cave, the transport team was attacked.


    When the transportation team did not arrive at the designated position, Jimo commanded the people to protect the soldiers for the time being.


    The four great vajras keep on raising rock walls from the ground to block the attack of Griffins. Jimo also keeps adding shields to protect the soldiers who are unable to take care of the four great vajras. F4 has to save some element energy to carry out large-scale projects, so although it also takes action, it only occasionally gives people a lava shield.


    Everyone else has the ability to give blessing and guard, but Chen Fang doesn''t, so he can only attack instead of defend.


    But you should pay attention not to be heavy handed. If you accidentally kill a Griffin, it''s not the loss of one, but the loss of a pair. The Griffin''s husband will follow. No matter which one is dead, the other mate will follow. If you don''t kill the Griffin seriously, in the end, you will lose more than half of the Griffin''s life.


    Therefore, Chen Fang can''t use any skill with strong attack power. He only relies on the lightning stroke of his left arm and the frost power of his right hand to attack.


    "Whew"


    Electric blades with sharp sound of breaking the air fly out of Chen Fang''s hands and hit the Griffins who dive into the air. They beat the Griffins'' feathers and are paralyzed by the electric current. Then they fall to the ground. They are thrown out of the air of frost by Chen Fang''s right hand and form a thick layer of ice on their wings, making them unable to fly.


    Because the male and female of a griffin are very easy to identify. Only if there are three feathers on the Griffin''s head, we can know its gender. So after the Griffin''s flying ability is confined, Chen Fang will attack the Griffin who has no feathers on the Griffin''s head, brush an ice skate and cut the root of its wing.


    The injured female Griffin will moan, and then her mate will stop attacking, come to the female Griffin, take her back to her nest, and never show up again.


    Seeing this, Jimo immediately asked the eight brothers of Jimo family not to guard any more, but to fight instead, and the transport team was guarded by her own, regardless of the huge energy consumption of elements.


    With the addition of the four King Kong and F4, the Griffins were soon beaten back to their nests. They could only stare in their nests and watch this group of human beings transport strange strips to the cave entrance.


    Next, when the stake was set up, the Griffin would occasionally come back to make trouble, but it was soon cleaned up by Chen Fang and others. After a long time, the whole Griffin''s nest and cave became a prison except for a specially reserved entrance for one Griffin and a space for installing a movable door in the future It''s the same as prison.


    "It''s over here. I''ll go." Chen Fang clapped his hands and said.


    Jimo refused to let Chen Fang go, saying: "you accompany me to the next trip. Before I went to investigate with sister Wu, I just wanted to make a general understanding. This time I want to make a detailed record, which can also be used when building a smelter in the future."


    Chen Fang just wanted to go to the ruins, so he agreed.Jimo tells the four King Kong and F4 that they should take the soldiers to deal with the Griffin related issues. Then they go down to the ground with Chen Fang.


    Stepping on the soft grass, breathing the air with the fragrance of vegetation, and looking at a group of unknown animals running past in the distance, Jimo said softly:


    "this relic is really different from other relics, full of activity they don''t have."


    This relic is different from the past relic. It gives people a sense of vitality, which can''t be felt by other relic. Even though there are many plants and living creatures on the surface of other relic, people can still perceive the essence of the dead. After all, the creatures created by the core energy of the relic are not living life and natural You can''t feel life.


    "Well, I''d rather call it a small world." Chen Fang said.


    "Small world, it''s really appropriate."


    Jimo nodded in recognition.


    "By the way, we have sealed the entrance of the cave. In the future, we need to open mines and smelters here. How to send materials down and how to send smelting materials out? It''s also a problem for people to come and go. We can''t climb up and down like us every time." Chen Fang asked.


    "Before, sister Wu and I planned to build a griffin farm and smelter. We''d better wait until the Griffin training comes out." Jimo returned.


    Chen Fang understood it as soon as he heard it.


    "Are you going to let the trained Griffins play the role of transport workers?"


    Jimo nodded.


    With Griffins as tools, it''s easy to plant people and transport metals in the future.


    "But it''s going to take a long time, at least a year or two."


    "Well, it''s not urgent. After all, there''s a new city to be built. We can''t take too big a step. We can do everything together, so that we can''t do anything


    "In reason."


    Chen Fang agrees.


    Next, they strolled on the grassland. Jimo took out a small book and kept filling in and recording the situation nearby.


    Bored Chen Fang holds the back of his head to accompany him, chatting with Jimo.


    Suddenly, a chill rose behind Chen Fang, and he felt that he was peeped at.


    "Be careful, something''s wrong."


    Chen Fang stops, pulls Jimo to protect her behind, and opens his mouth to remind her.


    Jimo''s face was at a loss, and he was very puzzled. As soon as he began to ask, he saw that Chen Fang suddenly yelled at the edge of Fengzhu root not far away, where there was a big tree:


    "who, sneaky, come out, I see you."


    Jimo cast his eyes and didn''t see anything. When he thought about whether Chen Fang had made a mistake, a figure came out slowly.

 Chapter 863

    The figure floating out from behind the tree is wearing a ragged gray robe, a hood, a malicious look, a circle of animal skeletons of different sizes hanging around the neck and waist, and a sword made of the spine of an unknown animal in hand.


    "It''s in a corner."


    After this guy came out, he said a lot.


    "Gulu Tutu Ali Lala."


    Chen Fang also followed him.


    The man in grey froze for a moment.


    Jimo asked in surprise behind Chen Fang, "can you communicate with him?"


    Chen Fang shrugged, "No."


    Jimo was stunned, "what did you just say?"


    "As soon as he came up, he would gabble and say something that people don''t understand. Then I''ll come too. No one can be bald." Chen Fang said seriously.


    Jimo is speechless.


    "You are, and you are not afraid to provoke him."


    "It doesn''t matter. The other party obviously came with malice. I can feel it." Chen Fang said with certainty.


    Jimo is on guard.


    "Kulipa, how bitter it is."


    The grey robed man spoke again. This time, he spoke much slower.


    "This guy''s IQ is obviously not good. We can''t see that we can''t understand him, so we slowed down. What do you think? We thought that if the chicken crows slowly, the duck can understand him." Chen Fang make complaints about the road.


    "What he said was'' give up the fire, or die ''" Jimo said suddenly.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Chen Fang looked at Jimo in surprise, "do you understand?"


    Jimo nodded, "I''ve learned a little from ALUs. This is the common language of the first era."


    After that, Jimo suddenly remembered what Chen Fanggang had just said. His eyebrows stood up and twisted around Chen Fang''s waist.


    Chen Fang''s skin is rough and flesh is thick. He doesn''t feel pain, but he itches a little. He looks at Jimo and shows his inexplicable expression.


    What''s the matter with her? She just scratched my waist.


    Chen Fang looks at Jimo with an angry little expression on her face and feels that she is just like a little girl who is angry with her boyfriend.


    "What are you doing? Now the scene is very grim. Someone is blocking us. It''s not the right time to flirt." Chen Fang warned seriously.


    Jimo immediately wants to open Chen Fang''s head to see what''s inside and what''s going on.


    Didn''t he know that he was angry because he said that "if the chicken crows slowly, the duck can understand it".


    Well, forget it. If you are serious with him, you will lose.


    Jimo is helpless.


    "Since you can understand, can you say no? If you ask him what the fire is, it''s the wrong person. " Chen Fang said.


    Jimo shook his head, "I barely understand a little bit, want to say that is impossible."


    "Oh, there''s nothing to say. Get ready to work. You''ll pay attention to your safety later."


    There was no way to communicate, so it was natural to fight, so Chen Fang explained that he asked Jimo to protect himself in the battle that was going to break out next time and give some help when there was a guarantee.


    Jimo nodded from kindness.


    Chen Fang is relieved.


    A good teammate is a good one.


    Then the two sides froze for a while. The man in the grey robe felt impatient first, and his sword stick moved down, as if he meant to start.


    Where would Chen Fang wait for others to move first? He raised his hand and popped out his middle finger. Taking his mouth as the gun bore, he spewed a mouthful of electromagnetically accelerated sputum, leaped more than ten meters, and accurately pasted it on the face of the grey robed man hidden under his head pocket.


    "Sun thief, you come to hit me."


    When the taunt started, the eyes under the gray robe''s head suddenly burst into two flames, which reflected his ferocious and haggard face like a foreskin skeleton.


    "Kula."


    Hoarse roar to the gray robed people, and then he lost his mind and rushed to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang, of course, won''t let go of the forced effect time of taunting skills. He immediately launched the charge skill and rushed up with a blast. With a distance of more than ten meters between the two sides, he was in front of the grey robed man in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time that the man in the grey robe breaks away from the mandatory control effect of ridicule, Chen bumps into him and falls into vertigo.


    Both sides wake up from vertigo at the same time, but naturally Chen Fangxian reacts.


    The left hand, wrapped by thunder and lightning, was hit by a hook on the chin of the man in the grey robe, which made him fly three meters high and fall five meters away.


    Preemptive, but Chen Fang is not happy, he pinched the cleft and bleeding left palm, feel a little stinging.


    He used all his strength in his fist just now. It''s no exaggeration to say that even the granite was smashed and double strength was added. Originally, he wanted to solve the problem, but he didn''t blow his opponent''s head, and his fist was injured, indicating that the opponent was a tough one.Seeing the grey robed man floating up from the ground like a zombie, Chen Fang thought about it and held back his desire to move. He quickly stepped back to Jimo''s side and made a sound to remind him.


    "Be careful, this guy is not easy."


    Jimo heard a sudden in the heart, play twelve spirit.


    If Chen Fang can say that it''s not a simple role, it must be very strong. At least it can reach the level of the awakened person''s level 5, maybe even higher.


    "Be careful, too." Seeing Chen Fang standing in front of him, Jimo couldn''t help saying.


    Chen Fang didn''t look back, just nodded.


    "Heraza, kulahu."


    The man in the grey robe stood behind him and cried in an angry voice.


    As the roar fell, the flame in the eyes of the grey robed man exploded, but after three breath, the flame spread to his whole body, wrapping his whole body in the flame.


    Chen Fang doesn''t think that the other party''s burning look is because he punched him and hurt his self-esteem. He chose to burn himself and became alert instantly.


    Before long, the flaming grey robed man called "Lamy" and launched an attack. He took an animal skull from his waist and threw it towards Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang lifted a stone from the ground and accurately hit the flying animal skeleton with fire.


    The skull was hit by a stone and fell towards the ground, but before it touched the ground, it suddenly shook violently, and a white substance squeezed out from behind the skull like toothpaste.


    White matter has a lot of weight and is constantly changing. It can be seen that it is turning into an animal body composed of bones.


    Chen Fang, of course, would not let his change complete. He hit a javelin with his right hand, and then drove the frost gas blessing, and then threw it with his arm.


    The javelin was very fast. Chen Fang almost tried his best and used the spiral force. It was very powerful. Almost in the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the skull. Then, like an electric drill, it ran through the changing skull easily.


    "Pa"


    with a crisp cracking sound, the flame of the skull went out and collapsed.


    "Cut, I thought this bone was as hard as that guy''s jaw. It''s a waste of my strength." Chen Fang looked at the broken skull on the ground and said with disdain.


    "Kula"


    when he saw that the skull he had thrown was broken, the grey robe was so angry that he tore off the belt around his waist and threw it to the ground in front of him. Then he shot fire at the belt from his mouth. But in a flash, ten skeletal beasts were burning on his body.


    Then the grey robed man pointed to Chen Fang and gave an order. All the fire skeletal beasts rushed to Chen Fang and Jimo.

 Chapter 864

    Facing the flaming beast, Chen Fang was not flustered at all. He drew out the ice to strike the Tang Dynasty sword. With the power of the frost in his right hand, he froze the water vapor in the air, changed the petals of ice plum, and used the knife style to chop out many small ice tornadoes.


    Originally, Chen Fang thought that he could kill at least three or five fire skeletal beasts with this move, but to his surprise, the small ice tornado slowed down, and the fire on the fire skeletal beasts disappeared without any reduction.


    Moreover, the ice tornado dissipated in a strange way. It was absorbed by the fire skeleton beast rather than dissipated. On the contrary, the fire on them became more vigorous like gasoline.


    "It''s strange that the power of frost has no effect on the flame. Instead, it has become an accelerant?"


    "How can the skull I just killed?"


    Chen Fang is confused.


    Is it a physical attack?


    Recalling the previous process, Chen Fang made a guess.


    The fire on the skeleton beast should be able to absorb energy to attack. Just now, the flame skull may have been destroyed by pure physical attack power, not frost power.


    In order to verify his idea, Chen Fangchao rushed to the front of his flame skeleton beast, without using any energy, and directly cut it with a knife.


    "Touch"


    the blade cuts on the skull of the fire skeleton beast, and it cuts off half of its head quite easily and splits it out.


    Chen Fang throws away the ice Tang Dao, which is burning with only half of the flame in his hand and is still melting under the flame. Then he takes out a gold coin and releases the super electromagnetic gun towards the flame skeleton beast.


    The thunder ball blasted more than a dozen flame skeletons, but after they got up from the ground, the flame on these skeletons expanded more and more.


    When Chen Fang saw this, he took out a piece of gold ingot and threw it in a big shot. The penetrating gold ingot directly hit a hole in the eye socket of a flame skeleton beast''s head, passed through and destroyed half of its head.


    After the fire skeleton beast that destroyed half of its head was injured, the flame on its body immediately began to repair its head. At the same time, the flame color also faded. The damaged skull was visibly recovering. However, the flame on its body became smaller and smaller. The flame that could cover its whole body had begun to shrink from the tail, and without the flame shrouded bone tail, it seemed to be Weathering generally becomes dust.


    According to this trend, in order to fill half of the head, the fire skeletal beast must at least lose its pelvis, which also means that its hind limbs are useless.


    Perhaps also aware of this, the gray robed people uttered a strange cry, and then the flame skeleton beast, whose skull had been damaged, ran to smash its skull. Now it was quietly lying on the ground in front of the gold ingot and "ate". Soon the gold ingot disappeared, and the flame skeleton beast''s brain shell recovered.


    Chen Fang noticed the above situations while fighting with the rest of the fire skeletal beasts, which made him feel thoughtful.


    "Eat pure physical damage instead of energy damage."


    "But in close combat with it, you have to risk the destruction of your weapons."


    "The flame on these bone shelves has the effect of swallowing energy and material, providing repair ability for these bone shelves."


    Then he saw that half of his skull recovered quickly with the repair of the fire, but the fire on his body was obviously dimmer than that of the skeleton beast before. After comparison, he understood the characteristics of the skeleton beast.


    "It''s shit. I can''t touch it."


    Warrior type melee can''t fight, mage type long-range is almost the same.


    The pure energy attack on these fire skeletal beasts is the father of those who help to nourish and devour properly, and are now awakened by weapons and France.


    You should know that the foundation of modern awakened people''s ability and armed force is elemental energy. If they are against this kind of fire skeleton beast, their skills are invalid. The armed weapons supported by elemental energy become waste paper and wood weapons when they encounter the fire. If they are armed with weapons, they will be burned away. They have no effect except fueling.


    Empty handed white body and other people''s fangs and claws fight, now those awakened people rely on the elemental energy to support the body, it is really only to be pressed on the ground to rub an end.


    But the flame is not without weakness.


    "ADA"


    Chen Fangguang swung his arms wrapped in black-and-white bandages, his fists burst out, his fists broke through the fire, hit the skeletal beast''s head, and directly beat the skeletal beast that rushed to him.


    "This flame is really funny. It can burn anything, but it has no effect on life."


    Chen fangle.


    Yes, this kind of flame can devour energy and burn ice Tang Dao and gold ingot, but it has no effect on human body or life substance.


    This is Chen Fang after watching the Jimo remind to know, the original flame has such a weakness.


    How was Jimo discovered?


    Because the fire engulfs the energy, Jimo can''t provide any support for Chen Fang. Even if it''s a shield, it can''t play any role in front of the fire of that nature. It''s also suspected of being a capital enemy.But she didn''t do anything, and Jimo didn''t want to, so just when Chen Fang was fighting with the fire skeleton beast, she had been observing carefully in the dark, trying to find out the enemy''s flaws. During this period, she found something that made her feel extremely strange.


    When the flame skeleton beast with a broken skull was "eating" the gold ingot under its feet, the grass didn''t catch fire. You should know that even the gold ingot can be burned, but how high the temperature is, but the grass on the ground is still green and there is no sign of drying up. Isn''t it too strange.


    In addition, Jimo also noticed that the flames that looked like they were not as hot. Jimo did not see the normal distortion of hot air.


    She had a guess that the flame had no effect on living matter, but she was not sure at this time.


    But then, by observing Chen Fang''s fight with those fire skeletons, she confirmed her guess.


    Chen Fang, after all, was the only one who besieged more than a dozen fire skeletons. Because his skills and weapons were used in vain to add firewood to the fire, he was afraid of being stained by the fire and was burned to the bone like a white phosphorus bullet. Instead, he had to evade passively to entangle with the fire skeletons.


    But surrounded by more than a dozen flaming beasts, Chen Fang''s clothes will inevitably be bumped and caught on fire even if he slips away again.


    Because the flame had no temperature, Chen Fang didn''t feel that the back of his coat was burned, but Jimo saw it so clearly that he reminded him.


    When Chen Fang was reminded, he subconsciously reached out and photographed the location of the fire behind him. Naturally, the fire did not go out. He also burned his coat directly, and then it went out because there was no medium.


    At first, Jimo was very worried, but when he saw that the fire burned off his coat and went out directly, it didn''t do any harm to Chen Fang''s body, so he immediately got the confirmation of what he thought.


    Jimo tells Chen Fang what he finds.


    After hearing this, Chen Fang saw it with his own eyes and experienced the experience of burning his coat. Naturally, he did not hesitate any more and did not worry about it.


    With this move, Chen Fang knew that the flame was really as funny as Jimo said. It only burned dead objects and energy, but it didn''t work for active life. No, he also wore special items that could not be damaged, such as bandages on his hands, shorts at the bottom and flip flops at his feet.


    Now that the fire is not in the way of people, Chen Fang has no scruples and starts to fight back.

 Chapter 865

    The fire can''t kill people, but it doesn''t mean that the bones and beasts are useless. People''s claws are not decorations. Don''t think they can''t kill you.


    However, this claw is very powerful for the awakened one, but it does not pose a great threat to Chen Fang. When his muscles are tense, it is as hard as steel plate. As long as he protects his five senses and seven holes, and breaks down one stick and two eggs, as well as his back eyes, he will not be attacked. Chen Fang is a tank that he does not wear that day. He can directly crush it and beat it violently according to the fire skeleton.


    Chen Fang played the body skill that he didn''t use for a long time.


    With fists and feet, a fire skeleton beast was torn apart, and then his head was crushed by his foot. The burning flame went out directly and could not recover.


    "Hehe, hehe, it''s fun. Have some more."


    After killing more than a dozen fire skeletal beasts, Chen Fang hooks his fingers at the man in the grey robe.


    For a long time, Chen Fang felt that his words were not enough.


    The man in grey robe was surprised to see that Chen Fang put out his own fire.


    In his impression, human beings are very fragile, especially when their weapons and equipment can''t be used, and their fighting magic doesn''t work. They can only rely on their pure body. Generally, they can''t beat his flame skeletal beast. Even if some people have a strong body, they will be consumed by skeletal beasts who can repair themselves. But in front of us, this human is a pitby skeletal beast My bones are still durable. The claws that can cut stone like tofu can''t even break the skin when scratching on this human body. It''s really abnormal.


    When are humans so strong?


    Is he a god killer?


    The grey robed man suddenly thought of it and then shook his head.


    Impossible. In this world opened up by our gods, there can be no God killers, and there are few God killers in human beings. Generally, human beings only have "Heroes" crowned by gods.


    Who is this man and why does he appear in the world created by my God and still wear civilized clothes.


    Because of the will of the gods and the existence of these order executors, it is impossible for the world to produce civilization beyond the stone age.


    After the creation of this world, my God closed it up and only connected it with the kingdom of God. It is impossible for outsiders to enter. How did these two human beings get in?


    Is something wrong with the kingdom of God? Or is there something wrong with my God and the kingdom of God occupied?


    The grey robed man began to suspect.


    But this conjecture, he has no way to verify.


    After all, in this closed world, without the permission of the gods, even those servants under the throne can''t go in and out freely, so even if something happens to God and the kingdom of God, we can''t know.


    However, the grey robed man did not think that the God he worshiped would be in trouble.


    Because not long ago, they felt vaguely that the breath of my God had disappeared for a long time.


    There is no doubt that my God is there and the kingdom of God is there.


    So the grey robed people really can''t figure out how these two human beings came into the "world".


    Through my God''s consent?


    Don''t be kidding.


    My God is disgusted with all the races with more than stone civilization in the world. He regards them as natural filth, and it is impossible for these two human beings to enter the world he created for his ideal.


    Thinking of this, the grey robed man fell into the dilemma of why there are two human beings.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that he couldn''t figure it out. After all, he had been in this world for many years without getting any information from the outside world. In addition, the gods he worshiped no longer paid attention after creating this world. Therefore, as if he had been isolated, he didn''t know that the two worlds of gods and demons in the outer world collapsed and crashed into the main world because of the divine war, and became under the new rules It has also passed through a mortal era to the present third era, an era of awakening.


    Now the nature of the world he lives in has changed, so the taboo that can only be entered and exited with the consent of gods has also changed.


    Because of this, there will be cracks in the space, so that Chen Fang can enter the world.


    That is to say, the grey robed man and Chen Fang could not communicate, otherwise he would easily know the information.


    However, because they can''t communicate with each other, they have to rack their brains to think about it.


    Chen Fang looked at the man in the grey robe shaking his head and thinking about something. He didn''t pay any attention to himself, so he called out:


    "Hey, do you want to fight or not?"


    The man in the grey robe was still thinking and ignored.


    So Chen Fang rushed over and beat the grey robed man away.


    The grey robed man was so absorbed in his thought that he was knocked out by Chen Fang unprepared and rolled on the ground for several times, but then he stood up as if nothing had happened, while Chen Fang held his hands and cried for pain.


    "Hiss, this guy is so hard."


    After being beaten by Chen Fang, the grey robed man finally got out of the corner of his mind.


    Forget it, I don''t want to. Kill these two people first. My God''s world can''t be defiled. This is the duty of the executor of this world and the destroyer of civilization under my God.The grey man finally made the decision.


    So the grey robed man fought with Chen Fang, took off the Skull Necklace on his neck again, and threw it out with fire.


    However, those fire skeletons still came to the same end as the previous group, and were demolished by Chen Fang and trampled on their heads.


    Seeing that the fire skeleton was useless, even Chen Fanggen''s hair could not be cut off, the man in grey robe carried his sword.


    However, he was not a good fighter, so his fighting skills were not good. He was soon kicked away by Chen Fang and picked up by Jimo.


    Without weapons, the grey robed people can only fight against Chen Fang.


    There''s no way.


    The flame on which the grey robed man relies is invalid to the living body.


    And Chen Fang''s skills are also invalid for the grey robed people.


    You can only fight free with empty hands.


    Huipao people can''t fight seriously. They can only throw out the windmill fist to fight Chen Fang. However, the attack range of this fist is limited, and it''s inconvenient to move when it''s used. Therefore, Chen Fang always skips away and doesn''t work. At the same time, Chen Fang sweeps the footwall from time to time and falls down to eat grass, which makes huipao people feel very suffocated.


    So the grey robed man gave up the windmill boxing, caught a chance, directly against Chen Fang''s fist, grabbed Chen Fang''s pants, and drew the two men close to each other.


    This close to the body, the grey robed man is like a dog skin plaster, no matter how hard Chen Fang tries, he can''t get away.


    In the battle, the man with the grey robe removed his head pocket, and the disgusting skeleton face was really facing him. Chen Fang felt quite disgusted.


    Chen Fang feels embarrassed if his pants are not too good and can''t be torn. He ties his belt tightly and Jimo is present. He really wants to get rid of his pants and stay away from the guy who is not looking forward to him.


    Nima, how can you hold on to your pants? I really don''t talk about martial arts.


    Chen Fang was very angry, and he fought back decisively. He pushed the head of the man in the grey robe away and punched him wildly.


    The grey robed man grabs Chen Fang''s waistband and reaches out to collect Chen Fang''s hair. He doesn''t let go. Even if he lets go, he will let go the one who collects his hair. Anyway, he can''t let go of his waistband.


    Both sides are thick skinned tank type players. They can''t help fighting each other, so the war situation is very serious.


    Pull out hair (bone), insert eyes (orbit), top span (pelvis), fan mouth (jawbone), like two fighting hooligans, holding together and rolling on the ground.


    Yes, it''s such a close fight without any aesthetic feeling or any technical content.


    Jimo looks silly.

 Chapter 866

    Chen Fang and the man in the grey robe are fighting fiercely on the ground. Looking at Jimo, he nervously finds a stone about 16 cm in size and a half palm thick on the grass nearby. Then he runs to Chen Fang and shouts at the head of the grey robe.


    So there was a man and a woman, one with fists, one with stones, you come and I go, "Pa, bang" "Pa, bang" very rhythmic and tacit understanding of a skull head hit scene.


    No matter how hard the grey robed man''s head is, it''s not alloy. He can''t stand the two dog men and women in his eyes. As a result, the tianlinggai gradually cracks.


    The grey robed man was very flustered. The flame in his eyes leaped violently. He wrapped his whole head and repaired the cracks. With the help of the flame, the cracks could be recovered visually.


    As soon as Chen Fang saw how to do this, he used the "unarmed armor breaking" skill that was almost forgotten in his memory. First he gave himself a handful of gold coins, then he strengthened his skill with a piece of gold brick, and then he flicked his hand and slapped it on the face of the grey robe for five times to add the armor breaking state.


    Because the talent of "cash ability" has strengthened the armor breaking effect of the skill, the defense attribute of the grey robed man has been greatly reduced, from the original "hard steel" to the "soft iron".


    "Push, don''t stop."


    After buffing the grey robed man, Chen Fang greets Jimo with all his strength. He also uses his own strength to fight hard.


    Jimo naturally did, but now she had to find another stone. The fire that had just been stained on the head of the grey robe had melted, and only the palm of her hand was left. It was not so powerful.


    Climb out to find a heavy stone as big as a sea of words. Jimo hesitates for a moment. Finally, in order to make better use of his strength, he rides on Chen Fang and smashes the head of the grey robed man up and down.


    Chen Fang is suddenly ridden by Jimo. At first, he is confused. Then he feels that he has been ridden by a woman. His self-esteem is very low. He wants to overturn Jimo and let her go.


    But when he saw Jimo gnashing his teeth, and the fierce attack on the man in the grey robe, he was afraid to lift Jimo, for fear that the stone would fall on his head.


    Anyway, it''s normal for a man to be pressed by a woman, especially in some kind of small movies. This position often appears. Although he is not in the right posture, the direction is not right, and the concave convex doesn''t fit, let''s do it first.


    It''s important to kill the skeleton.


    Chen Fang stopped thinking about it and followed Jimo to smash the people in the grey robe.


    The skull of the grey robed man with the armor piercing buff is much more brittle than before. With the full efforts of Chen Fang and Jimo, the speed of the flame repairing cracks can''t keep up. The skull of the grey robed man gradually cracks out a lot of small cracks and extends to other places.


    The grey robed man was very frightened. He took the initiative to let go of Chen Fang''s waistband and began to struggle to get away. However, Chen Fang naturally would not let him do so. He stretched out his hand to tie each other''s neck bone, and his feet entangled each other''s legs for suppression.


    No matter how the grey robed man struggled, even if Chen Fang''s face was bruised and bruised, he still couldn''t get rid of his shackles. So he changed the fight to pinching his neck, trying to force Chen Fangsong to fight.


    But it didn''t work. Even if he couldn''t breathe, Chen Fang didn''t mean to relax, so he froze.


    The grey robed man couldn''t move, but Jimo still worked tirelessly.


    In this way, after three rounds of stone replacement in Jimo, Chen Fang was almost choked. With some efforts, the whole tianlinggai of the grey robed man was broken.


    As soon as the head was lifted, the flame inside the skull of the grey robed man erupted for a while, just like the flame behind the rocket, and then decreased and dissipated, and then the flame in his eyes gradually died out.


    When a pair of bony arms holding Chen Fang''s neck were loosened and dropped, it was announced that the grey robed man was dead.


    "Keke"


    Chen Fang, whose face turned red, rubbed his neck and coughed violently.


    If he had just delayed a little longer, he would have fainted because of suffocation. It''s very dangerous that he would let the grey robed man have a chance to turn over and kill him.


    Although Jimo''s arms were too sore to lift at this time, he saw Chen Fang''s appearance. He bit his teeth and forced to endure the pain of muscle tearing. He turned down Chen Fang''s back and helped him caress his back.


    "All right." Jimo asked anxiously.


    Chen Fang waved that he was OK. After a few breaths, he said, "let''s leave now. It may not be safe here."


    Based on the situation that the grey robed man appeared in front of him and Jimo, Chen Fang thought that the other party should be deliberately blocked here. It was clear that there was some means to perceive or know that they would pass through here. Moreover, Chen Fang was afraid that the grey robed man and his companions might encounter when they stayed in the same place, so he proposed to leave for safety.


    Jimo doesn''t have any advice or delay. He calls out the flying winged tiger. After Chen Fang collects the body of the man in the grey robe, he helps him ride on the flying winged tiger and leaves.


    Not long after they left, the three grey robes came to the place where the battle had just happened from the opposite direction of Chen Fang''s flight.


    The three grey robed men stayed at the scene of the battle for a while. After chatting with each other in ancient languages, two of them went back the same way and didn''t know where they were going. One of them, with a flame coming out of his eyes under the hood, looked around, looked up at the sky, and then flew up from the ground, and then headed for the direction of Chen Fang and Jimo when they left The direction drifted past.Chen Fang and Jimo return to the Griffin''s nest cave sitting on a winged tiger, and enter the cave through the entrance and exit left on the fence. At this time, the eight brothers of Jimo family, who have already dealt with the aftermath, are taking their soldiers to withdraw from the space cracks in the cave.


    As soon as Jimo saw Chen Fang coming back, he said, "you''re back."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    See Chen Fang black and blue face and Jimo sweating hands shaking appearance, Jimo asked a question.


    "Don''t mention it. I just met the aborigines of the world. I had a fight." Chen Fang said, rubbing his neck subconsciously.


    On one side, Jimo rich immediately became interested and asked: "aborigines, how about their strength"


    Jimo Fugui raised it " Card, show the sense of existence.


    The four King Kong also showed the expression of interest together.


    Chen Fang looked at the pattern F4 and said: "just like you, the aborigines don''t take any breath when they hit 20."


    Jimo rich stare big eyes, a look of disbelief.


    "What about us?" Jimo asked one by one.


    Chen Fang looked at his big arms and round waist. At this time, he still did not forget the four King Kong who put on a body-building posture to show his muscles. After thinking about the situation of the grey robed man, he said, "you four can hit him, but you should not die."


    Jimo a chest muscle jumped: "why?"


    Jimo C: "why?"


    Jimo is rich and unconvinced and says, "why is Jimo rich?"


    Chen Fang was about to explain why and why, when suddenly the iron fence wrapped in a rock shell at the entrance of the cave burst into flames.


    "No, the aboriginal accomplice has come here." Jimo said in surprise.


    The crowd cast their eyes on the grey robed man who was drifting in from the fence where a big hole had been burned.

 Chapter 867

    Chen Fang and Jimo didn''t expect that the companion of the grey robed man would find here so soon. They were very surprised.


    There''s a real accomplice. Did you find it?


    It''s fast enough. Can''t we be equipped with trackers? Does he know we''re here?


    Chen Fang didn''t understand why the other side was so fast, so he called back and forth.


    After the grey robed man entered the Griffin cave, the Griffins, who were still noisy, fell silent as if they had seen the king. They knelt on their knees and fell on their heads, bowing their heads and bowing their eardrums.


    Chen Fang and Jimo look at each other and feel that the aboriginal identity is not simple, otherwise the Griffin would not have behaved like this.


    Looking at the grey robed man who suddenly appeared in the cave and floated slowly towards the crowd, with twenty skeletons hanging on his body and flames in his eyes, Jimo Qianqian asked:


    "is this the native you met before?"


    Jimo nodded, while directing the soldiers to evacuate, he reminded: "yes, be careful. His flame is very special. It can destroy everything except life and material, and also absorb the energy of phagocytic elements. So don''t use skills and weapons, and pay attention to the clothes on your body, which will be completely burned."


    F4 took a breath after listening to it. The fire is very poisonous, but it makes people die.


    "I''ll go. If we have such rogue skills, we don''t dare to go on."


    As a decent person, F4 doesn''t want to be forced to strip off their white and tender skin. It''s too shameful.


    On the contrary, the four golden eyes lit up when they heard that the comer was able to emit such a social flame.


    The four King Kong don''t care at all. One of them may be burnt out. For them, it''s a pleasure to not wear clothes. It would be better if they lost the piece of cloth that carries eggs and sticks.


    As for asking them if they don''t care about other people''s eyes and don''t feel ashamed?


    Four King Kong of course said that there is no need to care about that kind of thing.


    If you care about other people''s eyes and feel ashamed, they can practice this tendon jerky. If it doesn''t show, don''t you take it away? What''s the point.


    If it is not for the sake of taking care of the faces of their families, they prefer to live freely and freely like a baby.


    This is an opportunity. If you make good use of it, you can let the guy who is always tucked away at other times see the light, except that he will take it out occasionally when he goes to bed and pees at night.


    "Brother, let''s go. There are plenty of reasons and rare opportunities." Jimo two said to his elder brother.


    The other two brothers are also eager to try.


    It''s irresistible, not intentional, to bump and burn your clothes in the battle. Even if you are returned by your family later, you won''t be blamed.


    Jimo thought it over carefully with a calm expression, and then solemnly told him: "yes, but fighting is fighting. Don''t be careless. We should resist desire and not do it intentionally in order to liberate nature, you know."


    "Of course."


    "We won''t do anything recklessly, brother. Don''t worry."


    "Top."


    The three brothers also nodded solemnly.


    One side Chen Fang listen to old feel wrong, asked Jimo.


    "What do these four big pots want?"


    Jimo knead forehead, a headache like. Open and aboveboard,


    , what else can we do? We will not make complaints about the flame characteristics, but we will take the opportunity to call them "the most impotent invention of the world, which has imprisoned them to show the perfect body to the world."


    Of course, as a woman, she is really ashamed to export this kind of behavior, and can only fill in the past with "they want to fight that aborigine".


    Chen Fang looks at the green in the eyes of the four great vajras. He looks very hungry and thirsty. He always thinks it''s wrong, but he can''t figure out what they want to do.


    "Whatever."


    "With the help of the big pots, we can make a quick decision."


    Chen Fang said that without hesitation, he said to the four King Kong: "brother, do me a favor. When I control that guy, you can help me fix his limbs."


    The four vajras patted their chest to guarantee that they would help them to press them so that they could not even move their fingers.


    Chen Fang was quite convinced about this. After all, he had fought with the grey robed man before, and his own strength was not big. He had to fight to death, and he could really make him unable to move.


    "Provocation"


    Chen Fang is also straightforward. After getting the reply from the four King Kong, he immediately launched his skills.


    "Up."


    At this time, as the executor of the world, the grey robed man looked at the human being he found by following the fire source, and was as surprised as the former people who were killed by Chen Fang and Jimo.Why do humans appear in this world?


    Just when the executor wants to ask questions, suddenly an ugly guy comes out and reaches out his hand. Then there is a middle finger in his vision that somehow attracts his eyes, but has no reason to make him angry.


    This should be provocation.


    The executor was not sure, but he felt that it was. However, he calmly forced himself to recover from the unknown middle finger and cast his eyes on the man''s face. He just saw that the man spat a mouthful of fast droplets, which made him face covered before he had time to hide.


    Real hammer, this man is provoking.


    The executor is furious, but he is still quite restrained, because his former companions may have died in the hands of this group of human beings. Before he knows what to rely on to kill his companions, he must be calm and not impulsive, so the executor thinks.


    So again, the anger was suppressed.


    However, the next words that he didn''t understand sounded in his ear, and then somehow, the executor felt that a string of his brain suddenly broke, and then the anger that had been suppressed was exploded, and finally he couldn''t control himself.


    "Roar"


    the order executor roared, and mindless rushed up.


    At the same time, Chen Fang and four King Kong start at the same time, but Chen Fang is faster.


    Wind and thunder, Chen Fang drag shadow rushed to the executor body, hit each other.


    Inevitable vertigo, in between.


    Dizziness comes and goes quickly. Chen Fang and the executor wake up together. However, in terms of reaction speed, Chen Fang is happier than the executor.


    "Touch"


    Chen Fang took the lead in putting his hand on the foreman''s forehead, took a small step, took his leg as the fulcrum, and pressed the foreman to the ground easily.


    At the moment of lying down on the ground, the executor opens Chen Fang''s hand on his forehead, kicks Chen Fang away with another kind foot, and then wants to turn over and stand up. But before he can get up, he is seized by the four King Kong, and pressed to the ground. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t get up.


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Chen Fang rubbed his chest, which was a little painful. He gave out a strange smile and clenched his fist. He walked to the executor who was still struggling.


    He was pressed to the ground by four tough men, and there was a man who seemed to want to do something wrong to himself with a strange smile. This situation suddenly made the executor almost forgotten by him. Before he became a servant under the throne of the gods, his memory of wandering in the world revived, and conveyed a crime scene that he had witnessed and participated in.


    It was a noble young master, with four villains, blocking a woman in a dark alley.


    The executor remembers that he helped hold down the woman''s left foot, and then the young master


    I don''t think so.


    "The brothers are pressed down. Here I am."


    There was a sound in my ear, and the executor was completely flustered.


    No, no, Yahu.

 Chapter 868

    The executor is dead. It''s peaceful.


    Chen Fang didn''t do anything indescribable to him. He was able to preserve his purity and return to the kingdom of the God he served with a clear conscience after his death.


    This made him feel very happy before his consciousness dissipated.


    After Chen Fang killed the executor, the four King Kong stood up.


    "You just said that the four of us can''t beat this kind of weak chicken?"


    The four King Kong glared at Chen Fang.


    One of them was rubbed to death on the ground. After fierce resistance, he burned all the dregs of his brother''s clothes. Chen Fang actually said that their four fierce men couldn''t beat him. Doesn''t that mean they are dregs and despise them.


    "I didn''t say you couldn''t beat him. I mean you couldn''t beat him."


    Chen Fangliang then said: "we don''t stay together for one or two days. You don''t know how hard my fists are. You see, my hands are almost useless before I burst his skull. Do you think you can move him?"


    The four King Kong brothers looked at each other. Chen Fang''s body was so strong that they naturally knew that although Chen Fang looked so thin compared with them, his body had already broken through the ceiling of the strength of the human body. Anyway, they couldn''t compare.


    Chen Fang''s hand was broken and his blood was almost wasted when he beat the forerunner. If they had broken all his hands, they might not have broken a piece of the forerunner''s skull.


    Finally, the four King Kong have to admit that they really can''t beat the executors when they can''t use armed weapons.


    "Well, what you said is all out of the question. Now the most important thing for us is to think about what to do next."


    "And if you don''t talk naked as if nothing had happened, put on your clothes." Jimo side said.


    With such a reminder from Jimo, Chen Fangcai realized that when he just spoke, he was surrounded in the middle by four naked men. Moreover, the four King Kong did not forget to put on all kinds of body-building postures.


    I''ll go and say if you can''t just jump your pectoralis major. It''s very hot.


    Chen Fang quickly ran to Jimo side, along each other''s bright white neck down to see the majestic mountains.


    Wash your eyes. Wash your eyes.


    "The mountains are like a gathering, the waves are like anger, the mountains and rivers are on the surface No return. "


    Chen Fang, who almost can''t help but put his face close to him and bury his head in it, finally controls himself in Jimo''s murderous eyes with his strong will. However, he can''t help saying a poem, and the result is still wrong.


    Eh, no return? It should be in my memory.


    But Chen Fang didn''t go to tangle the verse, because he was angry Jimo grabbed the ear.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jimo''s voice is full of shame and indignation.


    Chen Fang pointed to the pectoralis major on the four King Kong, and said honestly:


    "after seeing such a hot thing, you can''t find someone with the opposite property to wash your eyes, otherwise what if you are blind."


    What attributes are opposite?


    They hard my soft? Or are they not as big as me?


    Bah, the dead man always makes people think in a wrong way.


    Jimo listened to a change usual quiet flat appearance, brain green brain straight up, facing Chen Fang said: "come on, important teeth."


    Chen Fang doubts, "why do you care about teeth?"


    Jimo: "I''m afraid if I punch down, your teeth will be gone."


    Chen Fang sent out a ha ha smile, "don''t, I want to really clench my teeth, your fist hit my masticatory muscle, teeth didn''t fly, hand first waste, don''t make a fuss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, the scene atmosphere suddenly became quite awkward. Just now, the four great vajras in various bodybuilding postures were still changing. They stopped and became sculptures. F4, who was watching and discussing, was staring at Chen Fang with a strange expression.


    I''ll go, brother. It''s a strong taunt. If I don''t brush off Jimo''s favor, I''ll give it to you.


    People have turned their eyes to Jimo, whose face is more and more black, thinking about whether there will be a terrible beating next.


    The atmosphere of the scene was very strong. Chen Fang was as ignorant as a fool, and he was also very proud. At last, Jimo couldn''t help but stand up and try to open the topic and say:


    "cough, Jimo, I think we''d better discuss how to do it next."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Yes."


    "Top."


    The other three of the four great vajras responded one after another.


    At this time, Jimo heard what others said, she gasped, really want to kill Chen Fang on the spot.


    Originally, she was more shy than angry about Chen Fang''s staring at his private parts. In fact, she was not very angry. She didn''t know what virtue Chen Fang had. She was still a little happy in her heart. Of course, Chen Fang wouldn''t be happy to change other people''s Jimo.Chen Fang''s previous remarks were just the attitude that normal women should show in the face of male molestation. They didn''t really want to fight. At this time, if Chen Fang apologized casually, it would pass.


    However, Chen Fang didn''t apologize. Instead, he laughed and said that.


    In other people''s eyes, Chen Fang is laughing at Jimo.


    But Jimo knows that Chen Fang is just joking without malice, showing his humor.


    But, he thinks humor, let others think is ridicule, also let her this client down.


    It''s not unreasonable to be single until now.


    "Hu"


    Jimo took a deep breath and breathed out to suppress his emotion.


    Alas, forget it. I really quarreled with this fool. In the end, I didn''t know that he really thought he was angry, and then he didn''t dare to get close to him, so he distanced himself.


    How can I fall in love with such a guy? Alas.


    But it''s also good. At least this guy''s future dealings with the opposite sex will make people feel relieved.


    Jimo sighed in his heart. Then he went to Chen Fang and patted his shoulder. With holy light on his face, he said, "you should have saved the world in your last life, so I''ll save you in my life."


    With that, Jimo turns to leave.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Why do I need you to save me? Let''s be clear.


    Chen Fang looks at the back of Jimo leaving with a blank face.


    And the four King Kong and F4 can''t understand. In their thinking simulation, shouldn''t Jimo slap Chen Fang angrily, then turn around and walk away?


    I''ll go. Are women so grand now?


    Eight brothers were confused.


    "Woman''s heart, seafloor needle, scattered, scattered."


    If I can''t figure it out, I won''t.


    Just before Jimo left, he told everyone to leave the site and told them not to enter for a while. She asked someone to discuss it before making a decision. So they all did. Chen Fang also left the site after collecting the body of the executor.

 Chapter 869

    After leaving the ruins, Jimo just found a small group of people to hold a meeting together.


    "This is the divine servant of the God of nature. It seems that the world is created by God."


    ALUs carefully identified the two executors'' bodies that Chen Fang took out and said.


    The gods of the first era can be divided into big and small ones according to their power. However, it can''t be said that power is powerful. For example, the God of nature is big and can change the rules of nature and influence everything, but he can''t beat Vulcan, a small and powerful God with narrow power.


    In the early days, the status of gods was divided according to their power. Later, after the thunder god usurped the throne of the God King at that time, the gods became to speak by strength. That is to say, the war of distraction broke out. After that time, the three gods of good and evil were also separated. In the future, these gods, because of their own thoughts, positions, and the beliefs of believers, will be able to communicate with each other The way of doing things has changed the name of oneself. The God who is regarded as good is also called God. On the contrary, it is called demon God, and neutral is called the Lord of XX.


    Then aleus asked curiously, "Why are you being watched by those attendants? It happened to be


    "They didn''t happen to meet each other, but they were found out. They have a strong purpose. It''s hard to understand what kind of fire they want us to hand over." Chen Fang said.


    Jimo nodded to one side, indicating that he was translated through the words of the executor.


    "Fire source, shouldn''t ah, this thing has long been devoured by the God of fire." Aleus wondered.


    But she quickly reaction, should be Jimo understand wrong, executor said is another thing.


    "I think the minister should say" may fire "instead of" fire source. " Said aleus.


    Fire source and fire wish are the same expression in the first era, but they say two things.


    Looking at Chen Fang and other people''s puzzled expression, aleus explained: "may fire be called the" beginning of faith "by the gods, which is also the" first fire "that allows the God of fire to take advantage of and climb up the upper God at the beginning


    What''s the first and second fire? The more you talk, the more confused you are.


    Chen Fang shrugged.


    "What is this first fire?"


    "It''s the fire that man used for the first time."


    "With this fire, primitive humans evolved wisdom, and without any teacher, they had the ignorant concepts of" God "and" gift ", and then produced the first ray of faith power, which was sent to the inexplicable God of fire, so that the gods at that time knew that they could use the power of faith to improve themselves God began to select and teach the races that could develop into believers in the Lord''s world, which led to the birth of various races in the Lord''s world in the first era. "


    "The first fire was also favored by the rules of the world because it was constantly worshipped by human beings at that time, and because it triggered the birth of a hundred kinds of intelligent life, and made it out of the rules of the world, becoming a very strange flame."


    "How strange is it?" Chen Fang asked with interest.


    ALUs shook his head: "then I don''t know. It''s the secret of the gods. Maybe those attendants who often accompany the gods will know something. I can know those above, but I overheard them."


    Speaking of this, the topic goes back to the divine servant.


    "If it is a divine servant, does it mean that the relic is a fragment of the kingdom of nature?" Wen Ren''s eyes said brightly.


    The relic of the kingdom of God must produce a very strong relic force, which is of great attraction to the awakened.


    Aleus shook his head, and then explained: "the so-called kingdom of God is just the place where the gods live in the divine world. After the two realms of gods and Demons smash into the Lord''s world, they all become the ruins with the core of the ruins


    "The place we find now is not a relic of the kingdom of God, but a strange space attached to but not belonging to the main world, just like the star arena. It was originally created by gods and demons in the main world."


    I feel dizzy when I hear it.


    So aleus made an example:


    the main world is like a whole cabinet. The big compartment is where people live now, while the small drawers placed in the cabinet beside the big compartment are the relic space, and the boxes placed in the big compartment are the small world.


    "So the rules inside are a little different from the main world. If you kill the creatures inside, you can''t get rid of anything, and there should be no God armed."


    But people still don''t understand it, but they are disappointed to know that the small world will not be armed with gods.


    Chen Fang understood some of them, but he was not interested in the difference between them. After hearing that the corpses on the ground were divine servants, he suddenly thought of something, "since they are divine servants, why don''t they have divine light to protect their bodies?"


    The old glory of those sticks, as long as the people who believe in the gods, will attack the ineffective gods with ordinary skills. Except for the weak points of the gods and Chen Fang''s yinlei runzhuan, they are simply invincible.


    But the God of nature in the mouth of ALUs could not. Even if he was killed, he didn''t turn on the light. It''s very strange."The God servant is the servant of the God. He has been in the kingdom of God all his life, helping the God to manage and deal with chores. He is not a fighting unit. He can revive in the kingdom of God even if he dies. What kind of divine light do you want?" Said aleus.


    "But now that the kingdom of God is a relic, can they be revived?" Chen Fang asked.


    Aleus said she didn''t know.


    Maybe they can be resurrected to the relics of the kingdom of God owned by the God of nature, and become unconscious puppets of the core of the relics. Maybe death is death, which nobody knows.


    "Now that God is dead, does it mean that the small world is ownerless?" Charming suddenly said.


    After thinking for a while, aleus said, "it can be said that if you want to completely master it, you must eliminate all the divine attendants in that world, and erase the divine mark on the source of the world, so as to avoid being detonated and make the small world disappear. Only in this way can you really master it."


    The source of the world and the core of the relic look similar but have different functions. They are also used as the energy to maintain the whole space. Without the source of the world, the small world will gradually become a dead place without vitality, but the space is still there. Without the core of the relic, the relic will collapse directly.


    "Suppose, then, that the man of old glory, as before, had mastered the power of the God of nature, or the power of other gods, to take away the small world?" Chen Fang asked.


    Chen Fang''s personal experience of how the new city, the star arena and the red soil city didn''t get it is that the old glory''s grabbing behavior and the heinous demolition behavior are very impressive.


    "If it is the power of the God of nature, the small world will be taken away as long as it does not erase the mark of the God of the source of the world. If it is other gods, if the source of the world still has the mark of the God of nature, it cannot be taken away." Said aleus.


    People are in a dilemma.


    "In fact, my suggestion is to erase that as long as we guard the entrance, prevent them from entering the small world, contact the source of the world, and set up space anchor points, there will be no risk of being taken away."


    Seeing everyone''s dilemma, aleus made a suggestion.


    Charming and Jimo look at each other.


    Now the old glory people don''t know where they are, and the small world may not be known to them, but it''s necessary to strengthen the guard of the entrance to the small world, just in case.


    But this is the next thing to consider. The most urgent thing now is to find a way to deal with the divine attendants in the small world and take full control of the whole small world. Otherwise, the strange flame of the divine attendants, no matter how strong you build it, will not work. It''s easy for them to destroy it, which is very unfavorable for the establishment and future development of the Griffin farm.

 Chapter 870

    At the meeting, we discussed with each other, and the result was that the Griffin farm was temporarily put on hold. First, we sent people to explore the small world, find the source of the world, and eliminate all the gods. Then we tried to erase the mark of the God of nature and completely control the whole small world.


    So the first thing to do is to explore the small world and collect the necessary information.


    But the problem now is that there are not enough people. Apart from Chen Fang, ALUs has nothing to do. If she pulls hard, she can add two little Loris and two small animals. Other people are involved in the construction of the new town. Recently, she has been very busy. Even if she can spare time, it will only take half a day. What can she do in this time.


    But Chen Fang didn''t want to take three carrot heads and two small ones.


    "I''d better go alone. I''ll take them with me. It feels like an outing."


    And the small world looks like it''s not dangerous, but that''s just what it looks like now. It''s hard to guarantee that there are other dangerous things in it. Chen Fang doesn''t want to take risks with Yaya.


    "But how many places can you explore by yourself, yiyaya and ALUs? They are not without the power to protect themselves."


    I heard that Chen Fang was too protective and underestimated yiyiya.


    "Who says I''m alone? Don''t forget I have a group of daughters." Chen Fang said.


    Although the tree demon soldiers can''t speak, it doesn''t mean they can''t communicate. Chen Fang can communicate with them mentally through big and small Qiao, and then get information. Moreover, as long as the two sides are not more than ten kilometers away, this kind of spiritual connection will not break and can be very clear.


    Anyway, after all, Chen Fang just doesn''t want to take Yiyi Yaya with them.


    In the end, all the women had to agree.


    "All right, but you should pay attention to safety, don''t be impulsive and try not to fight."


    Jimo ordered a sentence.


    "Yes, this time you just need to look at the situation, mainly to draw a map and find out the situation. You don''t need to be more detailed and more general. When you encounter special places, don''t go deep. Just look around and mark the location. When the new town is built, we will formulate detailed strategies according to your exploration situation, and then we will gather people to solve the problem thoroughly. In a word, This time you go to explore, in the case of security, you can get as much information as you can, don''t force it. "


    Charming also repeatedly stressed that Chen Fang''s purpose of going this time was just to have a look and not to do anything else.


    He also said that if Chen Fang came back from injury, he would sprinkle salt on the wound.


    Chen Fang saw charming and Jimo repeatedly remind themselves to pay attention to safety, that is moved and depressed.


    These two women are almost their own old mother, and ask him to be a child.


    Hearing this little girl''s cruel words, the worry and concern in her eyes are the same as Jimo and charming. Chen Fang seldom disagrees with her.


    "Well, I see."


    In the face of good intentions, Chen Fang naturally has a correct attitude and says that he will do it.


    So the meeting ended. The girls left to do their own business, while Chen Fang took aleus and studied the bodies of the two executors on the ground.


    Looking at the corpse of the executor on the ground, Chen Fang asked curiously:


    "I said that there was a problem with the aesthetics of the God of nature. How did his divine attendants grow up to look like birds? I felt that they were more suitable to serve the God of death."


    "The divine servants of the God of nature were selected from the Druids of our time. Druids were close to nature and ate water and fruit every day. It was not normal for them to grow into such a skin and bones."


    Aleus didn''t think much about it. He just wondered why these attendants could use the power of fire. We should know that the God of nature is very resistant to fire, lightning and other disaster energy. His attendants should not grasp and use this power.


    "It''s funny to say that this divine servant is a kind of funny flame, which won''t cause any damage to the life body. If it wasn''t for the two skull necklaces that can summon the fire bone beast to fight for him, and the body is hard, it''s no different from the miscellaneous soldiers." Chen Fang said with a smile.


    After hearing Chen Fang''s words, ALUs asked him to describe them in detail.


    Chen Fang then told the situation of the battle with the executor. After hearing this, aleus felt thoughtful.


    After Chen Fang finished, he suddenly thought of the two flames stored in the space and showed them to aleus.


    "By the way, you can help me see what this flame is about."


    Aleus looked at the flame floating in Chen Fang''s hand, his brows tangled, and his expression was puzzled.


    "Strange, how can I feel the power of faith from this flame? Where did you get it?"


    "It''s small world who killed two strange Griffins to get..."


    Chen Fang told aleus where the fire came from.


    But there was little information, and aleus didn''t know what the fire was about.


    "If I know how the fire came into being, I can speculate."


    Chen Fang then pointed to the body of the executor on the ground and said, "do you think this is the fire they mentioned when they came to me before?"ALUs''s eyes brightened and she realized something, but she was not sure when she thought about it.


    "The fire is mysterious. I know very little about it."


    "However, it is said that the fire wish is unique. After it appeared, it was taken by the God of wisdom and the God of life to light the" guiding light "and went to the road of destiny. Later, the two gods disappeared and there was no news of the fire wish any more. Therefore, the fire wish should not fall into the hands of the God of nature." He said, recalling the eight trigrams he had heard in the divine world a long time ago.


    "That''s not a wish for fire."


    "I''m not sure it''s not."


    "What do you say?"


    "Because I feel the power of faith on the fire wish, which is obviously due to the worship of intelligent life. The power of faith on the fire wish is very weak, but it is extremely pure, just like a child''s attachment to his mother and a chick''s yearning for the sky."


    "It is said that this power of belief was only obtained at the very beginning when the gods taught all races. However, as the wisdom of those races became more and more obvious and the number of people increased, there was no such pure power of belief any more."


    Is the power of faith as pure as milk?


    Well, it''s understandable that when people worship at first, no matter what it is, they are grateful. But with more contact and more age and knowledge, when they worship, they will bring some private goods, such as what I hope.


    Just like the primitive people''s worship of fire and the later generations'' worship of fire, there is more than one kind of prayer, which may be the early birth of a noble son or something


    The purpose is not pure, so the power of belief is not pure.


    Chen Fang said he understood.


    "And the birth of may fire is the initial worship."


    "But now there is no primitive human with such a simple mind, and wish fire has been born, so it should be impossible to have it again, so that''s why I''m not sure."


    Aleus felt rather puzzled.


    After hearing this, Chen Fang thought of the aborigines he saw in the small world, so he said, "as you say, may the birth of fire, in fact, can be produced as long as you satisfy the pure minded primitive human beings, use fire and worship it."


    Aleus shook his head. "Don''t ask me. Even if it is, there is no condition for it."


    Although Chen Fang said it was very simple, first of all, primitive human beings could not appear again. It was made by human means, and it was not pure primitive human beings, so it was basically impossible to achieve it.


    Chen Fang thought about it. He had a guess, but he didn''t tell it to aleus. He planned to go to the small world and find a time to verify it.


    Then Chen Fang and ALUs gossiped for a while and left. After a day''s rest, Chen Fang took the supplies prepared by the three girls and set out on the journey to open a map in the small world.

 Chapter 871

    Entering the small world again and standing at the Griffin''s nest cave, Chen Fang finds that the fence that was burned by the executor''s fire has been repaired, but this time only one entrance is left for one person. The rest are sealed, and several soldiers are standing guard there.


    Although we won''t set up a farm before we have to control the small world, we still need to arrange some work first. At least we need to make fences. We can''t let the Griffins escape. Otherwise, we can''t raise anything in the future.


    The purpose of garrisoning is just in case. If there are any more executors, they can send a message to make people ready. At the same time, these soldiers are also responsible for feeding the Griffins. Since they have shut them up, they can''t starve to death, right.


    Chen Fang didn''t care about this. After greeting the sentinel soldiers, he went down from the peak pillar, then chose the direction of the aboriginal tribe he had found before and began to explore.


    On the road, Chen Fang was drawing a map while he was walking. Of course, if he had never learned to draw a map properly, the map he drew must be very simple. There would not be any contour lines. He just used very simple icons and lines to draw the topographic map of the place he passed.


    For example, use ¡÷ to replace the peak column, smash a mountain rock to taste, use mouth and stomach to distinguish its composition, and then write "gold" and "copper" to indicate what mineral peak this place is.


    Another example is that the line represents the river, the curve drawn by the line represents the meandering of the river, and an arrow beside it indicates the direction of the river.


    As for the most basic direction, the small world does not have the sun as a reference, so Chen Fang takes the direction of the opening of the Griffin cave as the south direction, and randomly arranges the southeast, northwest, and the right south direction at this time.


    By using the distance ruler on the survey horizon of his right eye, Chen Fang can draw a map with an error of less than one meter within 100 meters, which makes his map look only as good as that of kindergarten children, but at least not incomprehensible.


    As he walked, Chen Fang came to the broken peak column where the aboriginal tribe was found. Because he had a guess in his heart, Chen Fang climbed up the peak column which was closest to the scene where the tribe could be observed and looked towards the tribe.


    At this time, it seems that a ceremony is being held above. All the aborigines of the tribe kneel around the place where there was only a fire, and only one figure in a grey robe stood.


    Although he didn''t see it clearly, Chen Fang was able to confirm that the man in grey robe was the Minister of the God of nature.


    At this time, the Minister stood in front of the fire, raised his hands and raised his head, shouting something, while the aborigines around kept kneeling down, and at regular intervals, they would shout in unison.


    There was no big scene in the ceremony. It was just shouting and kneeling. It was boring to watch, but Chen Fang kept watching. After a while, the grey robed minister put down his hands, turned to face the aborigines, and reached for the crowd. Then Chen Fang saw a bundle made of unknown animal fur, which was double folded by a woman Hands are served to the gods.


    Shenshi took the bundle and held it in his arms as if it were a baby. Then he opened a corner of the bundle with his hand, revealing a small face. Chen Fang knew that it was not a bundle, but a baby swaddle.


    Chen Fang had some doubts about what the divine servant was going to do with the baby. There was always a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, his premonition was correct. The divine servant grabbed the baby out of the swaddling clothes, and then turned the baby''s head toward the fire, as if he wanted to burn it with fire.


    As if feeling the fate that he was going to face, the baby gave out the shrill cry that Chen Fang, who was on the peak column in the distance, could hear. It was heartbreaking.


    The aboriginal woman who presented the baby seemed to be quiet at first, but when the baby cried, she wanted to go forward to get the baby back, but she was held by the people around her and couldn''t move.


    The divine servant put the baby''s head close to the fire. In the crying, the baby''s head was lit. Just as the baby''s head was infected by the fire, the baby''s facial features spewed out a fire, and the crying stopped suddenly. After three breaths, the baby was burned out by the fire, and only a small flame was left hanging on the palm of the divine servant''s hand.


    Chen Fang suddenly thought of the two flames in his own space, thinking that they were not formed by indigenous babies.


    However, there is no evidence that the flame in the hands of the divine servant and the flame in his own space are of the same species. So Chen Fang has not paid attention to it, but is extremely indignant at the act of divine servant, which is harmful to the baby, and at the same time, he is also indignant at the aborigines who offered the baby.


    If Chen Fang had been present at that time, he would have stopped him, but he was far away. Even if he flew, he could not arrive at the first time. He could only watch the baby burn away.


    "Gan, damned thing, let''s see if we have a chance to kill him."


    It''s not that Chen Fang is more righteous and wants to avenge the baby. Of course, it can''t be denied that he doesn''t have it at all. But it''s more because of the emotion in his heart after seeing the tragedy with his own eyes that makes Chen Fang extremely unhappy when he looks at the divine servant. If he doesn''t kill the other person, his idea will not be accessible. This is the main reason why Chen Fang wants to kill the other person.


    After sacrificing the baby to get the flame, the divine servant dragged the flame down the broken peak column and left in a certain direction.Seeing this, Chen Fang goes down the peak and follows up. He is ready to catch up and find a place to kill him. However, thinking of his purpose of coming to the small world this time, Chen Fang suppresses this idea and follows up secretly to see if he can follow the divine servant to find their old nest. Maybe he can also find the source of the world.


    Because the current environment is mostly grassland, the distribution of peaks and pillars is relatively scattered, and the field of vision is relatively wide, Chen Fang does not dare to get too close, and can only track through kilometers. Fortunately, he has a keen eyesight. Even if the divine servant becomes a small spot thousands of meters away, he can still see clearly. With good luck, there is no peak and pillar blocking his sight, so Chen Fang did not lose his sight.


    After walking all the way, I don''t know how much I have traveled. The geographical appearance in front of him begins to change gradually. Chen Fang comes to a very strange place where green and white paths meet.


    A boundary, especially marked by the intersection of green and white, divides the environment into two distinct areas.


    On the one hand, the grass is green, on the other hand, the snow is white. At the same time, there are clouds in the sky, with light snow floating down.


    The environment in that area is also plain terrain, which also has the existence of towering through the sky. However, it is not the peak pillar of rocks and minerals, but the translucent crystal with crystal color. It looks like crystal. Chen Fang looks at the past. In the crystal pillar, there is a shadow of the skeleton of a giant creature.


    It''s like a giant graveyard.


    Chen Fang thought subconsciously.


    Shenshi is still moving forward. Naturally, Chen Fang will not stop. Now he is very curious about what Shenshi wants to do, so he follows up.


    Chen Fang stepped into the boundary line, stepped on the snow, suddenly a sharp cold directly frozen his half leg into ice, leaving only the upper part of the thigh which is based on the boundary line intact without ice.


    After subconsciously extending his foot back, Chen Fang found that the ice on his leg had melted away at the speed visible to the naked eye. By the time he took his whole foot back, it had recovered as before, and there was no trace of frostbite.


    "It''s more fierce than the freezer. How can I get there?"


    Seeing that the figure of Shenshi was about to disappear, Chen Fang was a little worried.

 Chapter 872

    Facing the snow, how to get in without being frozen into ice has become a problem Chen Fang needs to solve.


    Moreover, there is not much time left for him. The executor moves forward in a floating way. There will be no footprints left on the ground for Chen Fangxun to trace. Even if there are, they will disappear under the snow.


    So time is running out.


    It''s no use being impatient. Chen Fang calms down and sits down. He licks his fingers in his mouth and draws two circles on his head. Then he puts his palms in the shape of a cup between his abdomen, making a "creak creak" sound in his mouth and thinking.


    Learning the "smart Yixiu" way of thinking, Chen Fang''s brain is not as smart as others, and the 60 watt lamp fails to light up.


    Seeing that the executor is about to lose his last figure from his eyes, Chen Fang becomes more and more anxious, but he has no choice but to watch the executor drag the flame and disappear into the field of vision.


    "I knew I''d catch him."


    Chen Fang regretted, at least before seize each other, at least to seize the flame research, to see if it is the same as the two groups of flame in his hand.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fang suddenly realized something. He quickly took out the flame in the space, held it in his hand like a forerunner, and then stretched out to the snowy ground opposite the junction.


    The flame doesn''t have any heat, but his hands haven''t been frozen. Chen Fang is very excited and feels that he has found a way. But when he steps into the snow, he finds that his legs are still ice camel. Although he can put the flame close to his legs and let the ice on his legs thaw, if he goes into the snow, the flame really can''t take care of his whole body, unless he can Like pangolin, the whole body will be together, the flame placed in the abdomen, in order to avoid freezing, but this only how he walks, can''t use roll.


    It''s not impossible to roll, but who knows if there will be danger in the snow. In this way, I''m afraid it will become the meat in the mouth of the monster.


    Holding the two flames in his hands, Chen Fang tried to put them on all parts of his body to see if he could take care of his whole body, but they all failed.


    He wanted to give up, but Chen Fang was not reconciled. He felt that the place where the executor was going with the flame might be the source of the world.


    Looking at the flame in his hand, Chen Fang suddenly came up with the idea of not having a look?


    Chen Fang didn''t know if it would work, but he didn''t worry about it at all.


    Every time he takes out the flame, he will instinctively feel hungry, as if the flame in front of him is a piece of delicious food, which makes him salivate involuntarily. He believes that his instinct will not deceive himself.


    As the saying goes, things can''t be eaten indiscriminately, but it''s not a problem at all for Chen Fang, because he has a strong digestive system, which can absorb the beneficial part of anything and discharge the useless part out of the body. Even if he eats the poison, his stomach can absorb the toxin and then urinate pure water.


    It is said that after having a strong stomach, Chen Fang''s urine is pure water, and his stool Well, let''s not talk about such a dirty thing in detail. No one will be interested in such a disgusting thing.


    As soon as the idea of swallowing the flame came out, he couldn''t stop it. With a strong plea from his stomach, Chen Fang opened his mouth and swallowed the flame without hesitation.


    The Adam''s Apple moved up and down, and the flame went into Chen Fang''s stomach.


    The stomach began to wriggle, and a pure energy was absorbed and sent into the source energy flowing in Chen Fang''s body Qi, which made it grow stronger. The increment was equivalent to the amount that could be produced by swallowing a thousand gold coins, and it was not a virtual value, but directly increased the total amount of source energy.


    It can only strengthen the source of energy, and has no other effect?


    Chen Fang was a little disappointed. The stomach of the furnace didn''t trigger the absorption effect of the very small probability. He didn''t get the ability of the flame to resist freezing.


    Looking at the remaining flame in his hand, Chen Fang thinks that he can''t get into the snow anyway, and it''s useless to keep it, so he swallows it directly. It''s also good to use it to strengthen the source energy. According to his experience of studying the source energy all the time, as long as he obtains the standard amount of source energy of 7000 gold coins, he should be able to break through to the level of high-level awakeners.


    Here, let''s first explain that there are two ways for Chen Fang''s source energy to exist.


    One is the actual quantity, which needs to be restored through cultivation after being consumed; the other is the virtual increment, which will not be retained for a long time. Basically, it will dissipate naturally or disappear after being used up in one day, but it can be supplemented by foreign things, and gold coins are one of the sources of supplement.


    The sum of the two becomes the total amount of MP Chen Fang can use in combat, but the upper limit of virtual increment depends on the actual source energy. The upper limit of virtual increment depends on the actual amount.


    The virtual source energy obtained by absorbing gold coins or other substances can be used to expand its own source energy, but it needs to be cultivated and integrated into the source energy. However, because the absorbed source energy is very virtual, when integrating into the source energy that Chen Fang really has that can be preserved permanently in the Qi, it needs to be pressed "solid", and the ratio is 100:1.Now turn back to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang swallowed the flame for the second time, but he didn''t expect to have a surprise this time. In addition to getting a stream of energy that can directly increase the energy of the source in the Qi, he also got the seed of the flame, which condenses in the middle of his chest. The process of condensing the seed of the flame is very peaceful, and it will appear soon.


    But now this kind of flame is quite small. It''s not as big as the fingernail. If you want to grow, you must devour the fire source.


    As for the characteristics of the seed of fire, when it was formed, Chen Fang also got the corresponding information like a gift from heaven, and he was very familiar with it, that is, it can''t hurt people, but it is very cruel to non living matter, and even the elemental energy can become the medium of combustion. However, because the seed of fire is still very weak now, it''s not as effective as the executor It''s only 20% stronger than others.


    But this kind of ability is quite good for Chen Fang. In his opinion, it can also greatly weaken the opponent''s defense when it is used with unarmed armor breaking. If the seed of fire can grow to the level of the order executor in the future, the opponent can wear armor in front of him, especially the female Hehe, it''s exciting to think about it.


    Throwing away the idea of uncleanness in his mind, Chen Fang tried to drive the power of the seed of fire, wrapped his whole body, and then entered the snow.


    Unexpectedly and unexpectedly, there was no sign of freezing on his body, so Chen Fang chased him in the direction of the executor''s departure. After more than ten minutes of chasing and a little bit of luck, the other person''s back finally appeared in Chen Fang''s eyes.

 Chapter 873

    Keep the seed of fire covering the whole body. Don''t consume too much energy. Swallow a gold coin. As long as it''s not used in combat, it can be kept in an hour and will not be frozen in the snow.


    Chen Fang also follows the executor in this way, and maybe the other party has relaxed his vigilance in this environment. Chen Fang follows the other party only 500 meters behind him, but he is still undetected.


    In this way, for more than an hour, Chen Fang followed the executor to an altar as big as a football field, on which stands a huge statue more than ten meters high.


    This statue is made of unknown materials. The details are in place and lifelike. Under it is a tree shaped body rooted in the ground. The upper part is a rock like humanoid structure. The left arm is a thick hairy animal arm with long claws protruding from the palm. The right arm is a shell node like a centipede. At the end is a round cavity shaped mouth full of fangs. The head and facial features are similar to those of ordinary people Different, the same eyes a nose a mouth, in addition to some sharp ears, the appearance is very Zhou zhengyingjun, look at the face alone, the face value in the blue star, can be considered the world''s first, but with a strange body, some people.


    This God looks so strange that it can still be worshipped. I don''t know if the believers have aesthetic problems. It has long been defined as a monster in Bluestar.


    Chen make complaints about it, recall the gods he saw before, and even wonder whether the world''s so-called gods are so crooked.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Fang has misunderstood that in addition to his peculiar appearance, there are also beautiful gods. He has only met a few gods, but what he happened to see is that their appearance doesn''t conform to his aesthetics. It''s not necessary to change other races.


    Like Naru in world of Warcraft, he is also a kind of God. In human eyes, he and squid like guy can''t see there. But other people don''t think that in their eyes, that is the incomparable beauty in the world.


    After scanning the statue, Chen Fang no longer pays attention. Chen Fang turns his eyes on the executor. When he sees the other party on the altar, he goes to the statue and holds the flame toward the statue with both hands.


    There was no sign of any abnormality. The flame suddenly began to burn and expand violently, and became the same size as the flame Chen Fang had swallowed before.


    After the fire became bigger, the executor folded his arms and left the altar with the fire. Chen Fang finally swept a statue and followed it.


    This time, I didn''t follow for long. I just walked around the altar for half a circle, and after another 500 meters, I came to a place full of crystal pillars. If you look carefully, you can see that there is a kind of creature in each crystal pillar, which is different from the creatures that only have bones in the crystal pillar. The creatures in the crystal pillar here have no beads except eyes The rest of the body remained intact except for the black and empty eyes.


    Chen Fang has some doubts about why the executor came here when the other side had an action.


    I saw him go to a crystal column and press the flame on the surface of the crystal. After a while, he took it away. After a little rest, when he took it away again, the flame had disappeared.


    Then the crystal column began to melt, revealing a kind of bear like creature frozen inside, but with two more forelimbs. The joints on the front and back of the chest were covered with creatures like scales. Flames came out of its eyes, and a crown of flame was formed on its head, similar to the gold and Silver Griffins Chen Fang had seen before.


    Then the body of the strange bear began to shake violently, and when the body was completely free from the crystal column, the strange bear was very clumsy and rigid, and began to swing his limbs. As time went by, he gradually became more flexible.


    After adapting to the body, the resuscitated bear crouches in front of the executor and makes a submission.


    Then the executor bowed his head and the strange Bear looked at each other with flaming eyes, as if they were communicating with each other in silence. The time was not long. In less than a minute, the two sides ended seeing each other.


    After that, the strange bear opened his mouth like a silent roar, nodded his head at the executor, and then left with the executor, looking towards the grassland.


    Chen Fang quietly followed up, ready to see where the executor will go this time.


    Once again through the border, into the grassland, Chen Fang scattered the energy supply of the seed of fire, and in front of the executor and bear to maintain a distance of kilometers, continue to track.


    But this kind of aimless follow, Chen Fang''s patience a little bit, began to get impatient.


    Do you want to go straight up and kill them, and then send your own "daughters" to investigate? Maybe it''s faster to find the source of the world.


    Chen Fang has some ideas.


    But just as Chen Fang hesitates, the executor in front of him and the strange bear behind him turn a corner beside a peak pillar and disappear in the field of vision. Chen Fang instinctively speeds up his speed. When he runs to the peak pillar where the other party disappears and turns to the past, he suddenly hears the cry of women''s shrill and men''s pain, which makes Chen step back After a few steps, the rugged rock mass under the peak column covered and secretly looked forward.


    A male aborigine was being bitten on the shoulder by a strange bear standing up, held by the bear''s four stout forelimbs, and was suffering from the severe pain brought by the gnawing.The executor, on the other hand, holds a frightened but resentful native woman who is constantly struggling and looks on coldly.


    Chen Fang saw that there were two primitive stone weapons scattered on the ground. He wondered if these two aborigines would attack the executor.


    The reason for this speculation is that Chen Fang thinks that the female aborigine is very similar to the mother who chose the baby in the tribe before.


    Of course, he wasn''t sure. He was too far away before, and the baby mother turned her back to him. She didn''t show her face and didn''t know her appearance. The main reason why he thought she was a baby was because the mother''s body was full of secondary sexual characteristics. It happened that only one mother in the tribe he had observed had such a body, so Chen Fang If you have this idea, you can''t rule out that there is only one primitive aboriginal tribe in this area.


    But it doesn''t matter. At present, Chen Fang has two choices: save the two strange aborigines, or wait until they are killed, and then continue to follow the executor to see if he can find the source of the world.


    Chen Fang didn''t hesitate for a long time, so he made a choice. He rushed out, kicked the bear on the head, and let him stagger to the ground. At the same time, he released the male aborigines. Chen Fang took the opportunity to pick up the dying male aborigines, and then launched a charge. He bumped into the executor who seemed to be shocked by the sudden emergence of an individual, and was dizzy At the moment of release, he punched the order executor, then grabbed the dirty and knotted hair of the female aborigines, summoned San tiaozi to throw them back, and then they rode away on San tiaozi.


    After Chen Fang hit someone to save him, the process of throwing himself into the back car body and getting on the car to leave was very short, but it was only seven or eight seconds. By the time the order executor turned over and stood up from the ground, Chen Fang had already driven the triple jumpers out of the distance.


    The executor followed the bear for a while, and then he could only roar at a small spot in the sky.

 Chapter 874

    "Ah


    The cry of pain came from the mouth of an Aboriginal man who was dressed in animal skin, dark skin, and bleeding on his shoulder. At this time, he was suffering merciless hammering. Beside him stood a man with a golden hammer in his hand, hammering hard at him like iron. If it was not for the wound on the shoulder of the aboriginal man, he would recover at the speed visible to the naked eye and shout With more and more Zhongqi, people thought it was the scene of the murder.


    In addition to two men, there is another female aborigine who is shrinking to one side, shivering and looking helplessly.


    "I''m still not a man. That''s the pain."


    They don''t use the power of the highest level. Every time they use it, they just make people feel the pain of appendix. They can''t stand it. They are not strong.


    Chen Fang feels that the male aborigines receiving treatment are too delicate.


    Primitive people are not supposed to be intestines flow out, will plug back to fight, never cry the Lord of pain.


    That is to say, the aboriginal men can''t understand what Chen Fang said, or they have to make a statement. It''s unreasonable for him to say that it''s not the standard to judge whether a person is a man or not. What''s more, this kind of numbness doesn''t work. It''s a wave after wave of attacks on the brain, and the more you fight, the clearer you feel the pain, Even the dead can''t bear it and cry for pain.


    That is to say, you can''t pass out, or you don''t have a chance to hear me cry.


    "Well, almost."


    Chen Fang smashed it again several times. Seeing that he was dying from a heavy injury, he felt that he would not die and that there was no problem, so he stopped.


    See Chen Fang put away the hammer, female Aboriginal timidly looked at Chen Fang, and then came to the gasp no longer cry pain of male Aboriginal side.


    "Gee, gee KUKA "


    after the male aborigines appeased the female aborigines, they knelt down to Chen Fang, then raised their heads and said a few words of aboriginal language that Chen Fang did not understand.


    Should be to express gratitude, Chen Fang look at the male Aboriginal eyes with gratitude thought.


    At the same time, he felt curious. Through the expression and the length of the words spoken by the aborigines, it can show that their tribe has developed a language for communication. At the same time, it also shows that these Aborigines have the intelligence to communicate, which is not in line with the position of primitive people.


    Shouldn''t it be as short as a monkey and make a sharp "creak" sound? Chen Fang is confused.


    But he didn''t think much about it. He was just curious. He was not an archaeologist or a biologist. He would go to the root of it.


    It''s good to be able to communicate, at least not in vain.


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t save you in vain."


    Chen Fang said with a wave, and then pondered, thinking about how to communicate, so that the aborigine could understand what he meant.


    The reason why Chen Fang saved the two aborigines from the executor is not only kind-hearted, but also purposeful. He wants to get some information about the small world through the two aborigines who live in the small world.


    But communication is a big problem.


    The two Aboriginal generals Chen Fang didn''t move. They looked at each other with puzzled expressions, but they didn''t dare to disturb each other.


    After a while, Chen Fang recovered from his thinking, then squatted on the ground and began to pull grass to clean up a piece of ground.


    He just thought about how to communicate.


    In the case of different languages, can the way of explanation be used to communicate to the greatest extent?


    There are two kinds of answers. One is to compare hands and feet and communicate with actions. However, this way has great limitations. It requires both sides to have online intelligence quotients and have a good guessing heart. However, it obviously can''t. Chen Fang doesn''t think the two aborigines can guess what he wants to express.


    Then we can only use another means, that is, painting.


    No matter what race it is, in the case of language barrier, drawing is the best means of communication, which is clear at a glance and can largely avoid misunderstanding.


    So Chen Fang squatted on the ground and drew a match man named "you, me and her" on the cleared ground. He also added two circles to represent the female match man''s chest to show the difference.


    Then Chen Fang drew a match man with a triangle on his body to represent his robe, and a monster with four arms and two feet and two big and small circles to represent his head and body.


    After painting, Chen Fang specially pointed to the wounds on the distant and male aborigines to show that he painted the executor and the strange bear.


    Then Chen Fang began to draw, like a four frame cartoon, to describe how the other party met the executor and the strange bear.


    After the painting, Chen fanghuai looks forward to seeing the two aborigines, hoping that they can understand the meaning of his painting.


    Two aborigines stare at Chen Fang''s painting on the ground. The lines are so twisted and clumsy that they are inferior to the kindergarten children. They all nod to show that they understand it.


    At the same time, the two aborigines cried out excitedly, danced and knelt down to Chen Fang for no reason. They kowtowed three times and nine times. Looking up at Chen Fang, they were as devout as the believers were looking at the gods he believed in.Chen Fang scratched his head. He didn''t understand why the two aborigines reacted so much, but he didn''t care. He just thought that they were shocked because they had come up with this way of communication.


    As for the other party is really understand or fake understand?


    Chen Fang is not sure, in order to verify, he let out, pointing to the ground to indicate that the male aborigines draw out what he wants to express.


    The male aborigine first glanced at Chen Fang nervously, then squatted down, stretched out his trembling fingers and tried to draw a circle on the ground, and then the line representing the human trunk.


    After the painting, the man looked up at Chen Fang.


    Chen Fangmu Lu was pleased and nodded to encourage him to continue.


    The male aborigines seemed to be encouraged, and then they went on drawing. They also sketched out what they had seen with extremely simple lines, such as semicircular and disordered lines, representing a big pot burning with fire.


    Chen Fang understood it, but he was also very surprised. He felt that this native had a high IQ and knew how to draw inferences from one instance and expand.


    Because the male aborigines roughly mastered the skills of painting narration, then Chen Fang quietly stayed by, watching the female aborigines collect the turf to make room for the male aborigines to paint on the ground, and trying to figure out the meaning of each other.


    Maybe that male aborigine is really gifted. Although the narration of his paintings is a little chaotic, Chen Fang can still guess the meaning of his paintings.


    From the paintings of the male aborigines, the reason why they were attacked by the executor and the strange bear was that they found them, and the reason was that their children were thrown into the fire by the executor, and then they were taken away. Because they were not willing to lose their children, they found the executor and prepared to take back the children who had become fire.


    I don''t need to say what happened later.


    By looking at the paintings, Chen Fang also realized that the two aborigines in front of him were actually people from the previous tribe, as he had guessed.


    After understanding the cause and effect, Chen Fang began to communicate with the two aborigines in the way of painting.

 Chapter 875

    Even if the aborigines worked hard to draw, after some exchanges, Chen Fang''s knowledge of the world was limited.


    But let him know a very useful information.


    There is a central place in the world, in the middle of the four boundaries.


    In other words, the small world has four regions, each with a different climate.


    And Chen Fang guessed that that''s where the source of the world is.


    Then Chen Fang said goodbye to the two aborigines and headed for the junction of snow and grassland.


    After arriving at the junction, according to the direction described in the Aboriginal Painting, Chen Fang moved along the junction line towards the junction.


    Chen Fang, walking along the road, encountered several waves of attacks from the world''s creatures, all on the side he named "the land of spring". But it''s interesting that as long as Chen Fang stepped into the area he classified as "the land of snow", those creatures would leave and no longer attack.


    Of course, this is only under normal biological conditions.


    If you encounter a creature with a crown of flame and a flaming eye, the battle is inevitable. This kind of flaming eye creature will attack no matter which area Chen Fang is in.


    After being attacked by several groups of these fireeye creatures, Chen Fang found that in addition to having one thing in common with fire, this kind of creatures also have a non flesh and blood body structure, which is composed of single mineral elements, including metal, crystal, salt and other non-metal structures.


    Moreover, Chen Fang also found that the places where he met these flame creatures were near their old nests, and the nests they lived in must be peaks and pillars composed of the same elements as their bodies.


    After killing these fireeye creatures, they will leave empty shell bodies. Through Chen Fang''s observation, he found that the empty shell corpse was made of extremely pure mineral elements. After Chen Fang''s attempt, he found that it tasted very good.


    Each group of these fireeye creatures has a leader wearing the crown of fire. When Chen Fang kills the leader of his group, those fireeye creatures will stop attacking him and begin to fight for the fire produced by the dead leader.


    Chen Fang was quite familiar with the fire, which was the root of the fire in his body.


    If the flame is swallowed by any fireeye creature, it will become the leader of the group.


    And Chen Fang also found that every time the flame erupted, it would grow by one point, and the successor leader who swallowed up the growing flame would be stronger than the previous leader.


    Of course, there are limits to the growth of flame, which is generally nine times. After every three times of exhalation, the biological strength of devouring flame will be improved by one level. After three times of promotion, the flame can make the body of fireeye creature expand to the size of a small giant beast more than ten meters, and its strength will reach the level equivalent to the middle level peak of the awakener.


    The more the flame grows after several times of swallowing, the more benefit Chen Fang''s swallowing will be to the seed of flame in his body.


    Chen Fang naturally won''t let go of this opportunity to strengthen his body''s flame seed, so every time he encounters a fireeye creature, he will try his best to kill its leader, and then let those fireeye creatures fight for the flame, evolve into a leader, and then kill it, and then recycle it after the flame has been released nine times.


    Along the way, for half a day, Chen Fang met five groups of fireeye creatures on the road, and also obtained three groups of flames that had been separated out nine times.


    There are also two unreinforced flames, which he got before he found that the flame could be strengthened.


    After swallowing these five flames, the seed of fire in Chen Fang''s body has changed from the size of a fingernail to the size of a beef ball, and its flame quality has also been greatly enhanced. It can only burn a piece of paper to a stone the size of a fist, but it can only be an ordinary stone. A little bit of hard material is used to make fire If he wants to grow up to be used by the order executor and be able to devour the energy and burn the flame of the armed level, Chen Fang estimates that at least he has to devour not less than a thousand regiments of the flame after nine times.


    For this reason, Chen Fang is a little worried. He wants the flame to grow to the same level as the executor. Is there so many leader level fireeye creatures or flames in this small world for him to consume.


    But Chen Fang''s doubts were soon dispelled.


    As he went deeper and deeper into the small world, closer and closer to the center, the surrounding environment began to change. Whether it was the "spring land" where he was or the "snow land" on the other side of the boundary, the peaks and crystal pillars standing on the ground became very sparse. Instead, there was only a huge tree composed of a single substance within the scope.


    When you get to the area where you can see the big trees, you can''t see any ordinary creatures with flesh and blood here. What you have is just a huge fireeye creature with a big man and two little brothers, which is generally more than ten meters in size, under each big tree that is nearly connected to the crown of the tree thousands of meters away.


    There is a flame crown floating on the heads of the three flame creatures, but there is a difference between the size and the exuberance of the flame. Those flame crowns which are almost the size of the table top of eight people are bigger than the other two. One head is the leader, and the other two are only younger brothers, although they are also heads with flame crowns.These king level with two younger brother''s leader fireeye creatures, take the area covered by the tree crown as their respective territory, take their younger brother to patrol in the territory under the shade of the tree, and live a non-interference life.


    Well, in fact, some big trees with luxuriant branches and crowns will collide and overlap, which will lead to territorial disputes among these flaming eye creatures whose territory boundary is the crown. If they don''t happen to get together during the inspection, it''s OK. But as long as they meet under the shadow of the overlapping crown, they will fight, so there is no peace between them.


    When Chen Fang came here, he happened to see the fireeye creatures fighting in the disputed territory. One of them was being beaten by the other. When the boss of the beaten party was twisted off his head, the younger brother of the lost Party became crazy and began to fight for the flame from the boss.


    But the two little brothers didn''t grab it. The flame was taken away by the leader creature of the eye of fire of the victory side, and swallowed it.


    After swallowing the flame, the body size of the fireeye leader increased by 30%.


    Seeing that the flames were swallowed, the two younger brothers of the defeated side began to run away, but they were soon overtaken and killed by the two younger brothers of the winning side. After their death, the flames were absorbed by the two younger brothers of the winning side, and the long battle ended.


    But just because the battle is over doesn''t mean it''s over.


    After absorbing the fire, the fireeye creature of the victorious side went to the big tree which is now unguarded. When it came to the tree, it began to attack the tree constantly, as if trying to push it down.


    But not long after the three fireeye creatures attacked, an executor came not far away, stopped the three fireeye creatures and drove them back.


    After the three fireeye creatures left, the executor stopped in front of the unguarded tree and started a very strange sacrificial dance.


    When Chen Fang was wondering why the executor wanted to dance, he heard the sound of the animals running wildly behind him. He turned around and saw that many fireeye creatures were really coming towards him, no matter they were flying or running.

 Chapter 876

    A big wave of fireeye creatures came from outside the big tree area. Chen Fang was just lying on the ground at a long distance and watching carefully. But the place where he stayed was on the way of these fireeye creatures. He didn''t want to be trampled to death, so he stood up and was ready to run.


    But this group of fireeye creatures seemed to be playing dope, and they were so fast that Chen Fang could stand up. They had already come to Chen Fang, and Chen Fang was so scared that he quickly made a fighting posture.


    But these fireeye creatures ignored Chen Fang and ran straight to the big tree.


    Seeing that fireeye creatures ignore themselves, Chen Fang is relieved. However, due to the large number of them, in order to avoid being knocked down and trampled, Chen Fang can only turn around and run with them. So he is carried to the big tree area by a group of fireeye creatures.


    But after entering the area covered by the canopy of the big tree that has lost its guardian, the fireeye creatures all stop, as if waiting for its command, and generally face the executor suspended in mid air.


    Chen Fang is among them, hiding by the hind legs of a fireeye elephant, squatting down to reduce his sense of existence, and peeping in the dark to find a chance to leave.


    But before they had a chance, these fireeye creatures, just like statues, suddenly began to scuffle under the canopy, amid the strange cries of the executors. The scene was very violent.


    After the fireeye creatures fight, the executor doesn''t stay here any longer. He flies away from here and doesn''t know where to go.


    Chen Fang, who is hiding behind the fireeye elephant, is confused by the scuffle, and is almost killed by the fireeye elephant.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? How can we fight?"


    In the middle of the scuffle, Chen Fang dodges from left to right. His mind is in a mess. He can''t figure out the current situation. He doesn''t know how to fight just now.


    However, when he saw a fireeye creature falling down and the flame was absorbed by other fireeye creatures, Chen Fang didn''t care why the scuffle happened.


    Now is the best opportunity for him to get the flame and strengthen the seed of flame in his body.


    So, Chen Fang began to rely on agility, shuttling between fireeye creatures, becoming a robber and a thief.


    "Up, keep the fire under your mouth."


    A jio kicks a flaming eye tiger that looks like a crystal. Chen Fang grabs the food from the tiger, takes away the flame from a flaming eye ape that someone has managed to kill, and then walks away when it turns over and stands up.


    The crystal flame Tiger stood up and roared angrily. He looked around to see if it was the one who killed him. But Chen Fang had already run away and was surrounded by chaotic fireeye creatures. He couldn''t find the one who attacked him. This made the fireeye tiger very confused. He could only look back at the big ape with the fire coming out. He was angry Now, my booty is gone.


    "Ouch"


    crystal flame tiger is very angry, which guy is so shameless that he steals things.


    The angry crystal fireeye tiger begins to spread his anger on other fireeye creatures nearby. No matter what fireeye creatures are in its attack range, then Then it was overturned by a fire eye boar, contributing its own flame.


    After Chen Fang got a group of flames, he continued to shuttle among the fireeye creatures in the chaotic battle, waiting for the opportunity to move. When he saw the flames, he started to snatch them. Or when the fireeye creatures were fighting for the flames, he rushed out and stole the flames. In this way, he just collected a lot of them, at least more than ten groups of flames.


    Chen Fang''s ability to get the flame so easily also depends on the fact that he is now in a scuffle. There are a lot of fireeye creatures. They fight all the time. After killing their opponents, they often have other opponents coming before they have time to swallow the flame. That''s why Chen Fang has a chance to take advantage of it. In addition, Chen Fang is not a fireeye creature, so there is no battle to find him Every time he steals the flame, he is very quick and careful not to be caught on the spot, so it is not very difficult to harvest so many flames.


    However, it didn''t last long. The scuffle lasted for a period of time, and there were fewer and fewer fireeye creatures on the field. When there were only more than 30 left, Chen Fang, a mouse who was stealing fire everywhere, became more and more obvious.


    Why?


    If you think about it, the size of the fireeye creatures that devour the flames will continue to grow. When there are only about 30 fireeye creatures left, these guys have devoured at least three groups of flames. The shape of each big arm and waist is more than four or five meters. Chen Fang is the same as a chick at the scene. The chicken stands in a crane group. Among a group of big long legs, he is a short pier It''s not eye-catching.


    So when other fireeye creatures fight against each other, Chen Fang is targeted by a fireeye creature for the first time.


    A fire eyed boar with three huge tusks on the top door, whose body is like emerald, stares at Chen Fang and rushes towards him.


    Being watched, Chen Fang is not flustered at all. Facing the fire eye wild boar coming like a huge heavy truck in the mine, he runs away and takes the fire eye wild boar to the nearby two fire eye creatures fighting one by one.The wild boar, lured by Chen Fang, directly flew one of the fireeye creatures on both sides of the battle, and then was hit in the head by another fireeye creature who happened to attack.


    Then the beaten boar left Chen Fang to fight with the fireeye creature who attacked him, and Chen Fang ran to find the trouble of the fireeye creature who was knocked out by the fireeye boar.


    The fireeye creature was a strange creature with the same neck as a lion, an elephant trunk, a leopard body and bronze color.


    It is struggling to turn over from the ground. On its abdomen, there are three holes through the wound made by the boar''s tusks. Through the holes, it can be seen that the abdominal cavity is empty and there is a fire burning inside.


    This fireeye creature was badly hurt by the fire boar. Although it didn''t hang up, it was in poor condition. After standing up, it staggered and almost fell down.


    Chen Fang rushed up without hesitation and beat Yan Yue Dao with ice.


    The fireeye creature with a neckline has a lot of flexibility in the face of Chen Fang, who is small and attacks like a flea. When Chen Fang has no choice but to take care of his head and tail, to take care of one thing and lose the other, and he is also seriously injured, his reaction is very slow. When he is beaten unnecessarily, he basically doesn''t make a decent counterattack, so he is killed by Chen Fang after a few rounds A flame the size of a sea bowl fell to the ground and became an empty shell statue.


    Chen Fang clapped his hands and was about to collect the fire when a pig screamed behind him. Turning around, he saw that the wild boar, who was killed by him with a knife, was running towards him with his head down.


    "I''ll go. Why are you staring at me?"


    Chen Fang was shocked when he looked at the boar, which was bigger than a circle.


    It''s obvious that the boar has just killed the fireeye creature fighting with it, and swallowed the flame of the other side, and then cast his eyes on him.


    "Just in time, I took you to work for me."


    Chen Fang smiles in his heart.

 Chapter 877

    Chen Fang takes the boar as a dung stirring stick and goes into a duel with other fireeye creatures.


    As a knife, the fire eye wild boar can often lift one of the fire eye creatures away and cause them to be injured to a certain extent. Then the wild boar''s unintentional but suspected head snatching behavior will offend the other fire eye creature he was fighting with and be attacked by him, so that Chen Fang can pick up the injured fire eye creature and take advantage of it.


    but this way of operation Chen defense is not very effortless to get the flame, but also like the same as raising a poison, let the fire eye wild boar, who was shot by the gun but because of his own awesome strength, also relied on his own strength to kill another fire eye creature, and gained the flame to strengthen himself, and the strength has been greatly increased, and the body has increased one by one.


    After many times, a giant boar with a height of more than 10 meters was born, and the boar strengthened by the fire no longer landed on four feet, but stood up like the legendary white boar, with a green hatchet in hand.


    "Roar"


    the boar adult stands up and no longer works for others. He wants to be his own boss.


    The inflamed eyes were aimed at the little spot in front of his body, which was less than his calf and belly. The boar man was ready to film this human who had been using himself all the time.


    The big green axe splits down, and Chen Fang hides in a hurry. There is a sudden crack on the ground.


    "Do you want to do this? I''m not the one who paved the way for you to make such achievements. You can''t be so ungrateful."


    He dodged the boar man''s fierce blow, but was scolded by Chen Fang, who was hit in the head by a stone splashing bullet.


    I don''t forget the well digger when I drink water. This wild boar is so brazen. He takes it with him. Well, he is very popular and spicy. Now when he''s full of wine and food, he''ll cross the river and tear down the bridge. It''s not authentic.


    Well, who in the end is shameless? Let''s not mention it first. Anyway, Chen Fang is in big trouble now. He''s being watched by a giant and never dies.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to fight with the boar man. He was afraid of being besieged.


    After the successful evolution of wild boars into "human beings", the number of fireeye creatures left at the scene, after fierce fighting, together with wild boars, has dropped to only six. Moreover, each of them is tall and bulky, and it looks like they have big arms and round waists. What''s worse, Chen Fang vaguely feels that they are staring at themselves, and they are not angry With salivation.


    If at this time and boar into a battle, Chen Fang afraid other fireeye creatures also come up to join the fun.


    One or two are not afraid, but more than three are. Chen Fang is afraid that he will be trampled to death even if he is not killed in the battle. After all, the sole plates of the remaining fireeye creatures are as big as a minivan. If there is no time to escape, he will have to step in the mud.


    Are you looking at me as a prey? What''s going on?


    Chen Fang was very confused.


    In fact, Chen Fang guessed very well. He was really targeted, and five fire eyed beasts wanted to eat him.


    The reason is just two words.


    As for why, Chen Fang also absorbed the flame, and the species of flame formed by Chen Fang were more advanced than the flame in their bodies. If Chen Fang was swallowed up, they would get qualitative evolution again, become heterogeneous flesh and blood creatures, and have the right to reproduce normally again.


    Here''s to add.


    The so-called heterogeneous flesh and blood, to put it bluntly, is the activation of the elemental substances that originally constitute the whole body and become the same active substances as "meat".


    After the body becomes active, these fireeye creatures will derive internal organs from the original cavity, and some extremely important part of their own genes will also be rejuvenated, which is simply too important for the life-long creatures who are committed to inheriting their lineage and living without wisdom and entertainment.


    Now I suddenly find that Chen Fang is such a piece of Tang Monk''s meat. How can he not stare at it.


    Of course, fireeye creatures don''t know about this. They are attracted to Chen Fang because they instinctively feel that Chen Fang will make a great contribution to themselves and will evolve.


    Chen Fang''s pressure is not small, so he doesn''t want to fight with boars and stay here.


    But Chen Fang wants to go, and the six fireeye creatures won''t let him.


    Chen Fang was surrounded by five fireeye creatures before he took a few steps, just like a rabbit surrounded by a group of huge and fierce Tibetan mastiff.


    Well, Chen Fang didn''t shiver, but he was in the same mood as little rabbit. He was really unlucky as a dog.


    The six fireeye creatures that surround him are one pig, two bears and three tigers. Well, it seems that the three kinds of animals that can''t be provoked in the deep mountains and forests are all occupied, and the number is quite high.


    In addition to boar''s weapons, bear and tiger also become fans of wolf uncle Wolverine. Chen Fang''s claws are a little longer than Chen Fang''s height. They look extremely sharp in the cold light. Chen Fang doesn''t know if he can stand it.When the giant bear lowered his forelimb and easily inserted his claws into the ground, Chen Fang was sure that he could not stand a scratch.


    "Big pot, everything is easy to discuss. Let''s not fight."


    Chen Fang uses his hand to squeeze out a smiling face on his dead wood''s face to show his kindness.


    The six flaming beasts have eyes but no inner beads. It''s strange that they can see Chen Fang''s expression full of "kindness". Even if they can see it, it''s hard to understand Chen Fang''s behavior with their intelligence.


    "Roar"


    six beasts roar, and then the pig, two bears and three tigers attack Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang Gang just started to scratch himself when he knew he could not walk away. He was ready for the six roaring beasts to make a sound. When six big eyes of the burning eye moved up, Chen lay down in a very calm manner and seemed to give up his resistance.


    But in fact, Chen Fang did not really give up resistance, but had his reason and purpose.


    What happens when a group of people surround a purse and bend over to get it?


    Of course, they kowtowed to each other, and "ouch" kept ringing.


    The situation of this pig, two bears and three tigers is similar, but it''s not the head collision, but the weapon and claw waved to the opposite body.


    As a result, Chen Fang was lying on the ground unhurt, but the six flaming behemoths clattered together.


    When the six flaming behemoths fight, Chen Fang quickly gets up from the ground to avoid being trampled on. Then he skillfully breaks through the chaotic leg formation and runs to the bottom of the tree to watch the excitement. He cheers up while watching.


    The reason why he didn''t take the opportunity to leave was that he wanted to stay and make a profit, holding the idea that all the six flaming eye beasts were injured, and then he set out to make a mess.


    Chen Fang''s small abacus can not be described as not making a sound. If he is really benefited, let alone the benefits, it can be said that the base can make the seed of fire increase at least twice.


    In addition, the dead bodies of fire eye creatures lost on the ground are also a big profit. You should know that those are the elemental substances of various metal minerals. It''s a good choice to take back the pure products that don''t even need to be refined, whether they are eaten by himself or sold to Gong Xiaobai to support the construction of the new city.


    Chen Fangxin, who was waiting for war under the big tree, was laughing and blossoming.

 Chapter 878

    It''s not too big to sit and watch a play.


    Looking forward to his death, Chen Fang secretly prayed that the six flaming behemoths would die together.


    But he was happy too soon.


    The worst thing for the onlookers happened.


    Like someone else''s wife is fighting with someone else''s little three, a paw scratched your face; like someone else''s hero to save the United States, the hooligan stabbed a knife, people let you, the result you get; like a gangster hijacking beauty hostages, confrontation with the police guy, emotional in a shot, others have nothing to do with you shot, the party is nothing, you a onlooker is hurt I''m hurt.


    (of course, it''s not the saddest thing. When you get on the ambulance, you suddenly find that there are already existing or possible stories about the beautiful scenes of men and women. You are not only a single dog in the future, but also will face the "social crisis" brought by various reports of the incident "Sexual death" is a double blow of soul and body. PS: this paragraph is just in sequence, not in the main body.)


    Chen Fang was also injured. He was hit by the axe that suddenly dropped from the boar''s hand in the fierce fight.


    Fortunately, at that time, he responded in time, and came to a stable footwall horse step to catch the white blade with empty hands, which effectively solved the heavy force of the flying axe. He only hurt his left face with the axe blade. However, because of the leverage principle and inertia, and in order not to be overturned by the flying axe, he stood on the horse step, and was hit by the axe handle at a very prominent part at the end of the middle line of his body Although he was lucky to avoid the misfortune of being divided into two parts on the spot, the pain of his words made him extremely painful.


    Gan, why do I have to stand on horse''s feet in order to stabilize the market? Isn''t it a blow to the head.


    Chen Fang caught his legs, rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. He was almost foaming.


    This unusual pain in his crotch made him feel dizzy, but his brain could not start the emergency mechanism because of the pain tolerance that he had learned from the hammer of treatment.


    After a while, Chen Fangcai got up from the ground with trembling legs, and with a worried heart, he took out his crotch and touched the egg to confirm whether there was an irreversible tragedy.


    In order to make sure that in case, Chen Fang made a few special remarks. Although accompanied by pain, his brother, who was the same as his mother, stood up firmly, and made him feel more gratified that he was beaten by five girls from time to time. He didn''t waste his usual strict "beating" training.


    It''s not broken. Great.


    Chen Fang was moved to tears by his brother''s indomitable anger after he suffered a heavy blow.


    After confirming that the guy was ok, Chen Fang got angry. The axe not only hurt his face, but also nearly made him old Chen. How can he give up.


    "Soul light, I want to destroy you."


    Chen burst out to drink, no longer watching the play, and rushed to the chaos of the six flaming behemoths.


    In the process of running, Chen Fang points seven scars on his body through his coat, and then ignites the anger of being smashed.


    "Anger ignited" under the burst shirt, Chen Fang''s body grew suddenly, and his whole body muscles swelled. His body was like a balloon. He became a "spicy werewolf with seven scars" with white flaming hair of more than five meters long and muscular giant shape of three meters tall.


    "Charge"


    with a burst of lightning and thunder like the sound of birds, a wind screen appeared in front of him. In the explosion of breaking through the sound barrier, Chen Fang rushed to the boar man more than ten meters high.


    Under the operation of Chen Fang''s limit, between the two are about to contact, Chen Fang stops charging skills, and uses the power generated under the limit speed to fiercely hit the boar man. In an extremely dull crash, the huge boar man flies out like a normal person who is hit by a heavy truck.


    It''s not over yet.


    Chen Fang started his charge again and chased the other five flaming behemoths to the boar. He cancelled the skill, inhaled and drank. His arms were blue and his fists were on the boar''s head with all his strength.


    Originally flying in a straight line parallel to the ground, the boar man, hit by Chen Fang, broke a right angle and went straight up into the sky.


    Then there was another roar. Chen Fang crouched to take off, broke a dozen meters of ground with one foot and jumped up to the front of the boar whose head had collapsed by the last blow.


    "Ah Da Da Da"


    the Big Dipper''s magic fist keeps popping out, and the boar man, who can''t resist in mid air, constantly distorts his body like green plasticine.


    When the rising force disappears and turns into falling potential energy, Chen Fang stops, reaches out and grabs the boar''s tusk, makes the force downward, adjusts it to a head down posture, and takes one of the five fire eye beasts on the ground in the middle position as the target, launches the charge skill and falls down.


    Just as the meteorite will produce a great pressure before landing, Chen Fang also produces a great impact pressure when he takes the boar man down with his charge skill, which makes the five flaming behemoths who are still fighting feel great pressure and stop and look up one after another. However, when he sees the giant falling from the sky, it''s too late to hide.In the blink of an eye, Chen Fang took the boar man to cancel the charge skill and bombard him to the ground.


    "Boom"


    the earth is shaking with the sound of heaven and earth.


    It''s like a nuclear explosion.


    The thick smoke billowed up, and centered on Chen Fang''s and boar man''s landing points, the ground began to sag and radiate in all directions. It didn''t ease until 500 meters away. During this period, because of the location of the landing point, the big tree Chen Fang had stayed in before watching the play was also rolled in. It was slowly sinking in the thick smoke, looking like a sinking ship on the sea.


    "Ah ah"


    without calm, the smoke dissipated, and burst roars came out of the thick fog that covered all the scenes. Then a 40 meter long knife light swept across and cut off the rolling smoke.


    At the moment when the light of the sword passed, before the smoke was cut off, a man with flaming hair was exposed from the crack. He was standing in front of a giant beast with his head and feet facing the sky. Around him were five giant beasts with no head and a burst of flames.


    Then, just in a moment, a violent tornado centered on the man rolled the ground rocks and dust into the sky. The tornado hit the figure of the man and was covered by sand and dust in the wind.


    The tornado is like a pillar in the sky. It roared for about a minute before it dissipated. After that, the sky and the earth were clear, and all the sounds seemed to be taken away by the wind.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo"


    a moment later, a short gasp broke the silence.

 Chapter 879

    "Huhu"


    with a violent gasp, Chen Fang leaned against the wall of a small rock cave formed naturally at the root of a peak pillar.


    "Hiss"


    Chen Fang carefully touched his chest with his hand, which was covered by unknown green grass and stopped the bleeding. He felt the pain from the ferocious wounds on his back and shoulders, and forced himself to endure the discomfort. He manipulated the bandage on his hand to extend to the wound on his body and bandaged it.


    In addition to the upper body, Chen Fang felt extremely depressed because of his sore and uncontrollable legs.


    "Sneak attack behind the back, what kind of hero, have the ability to come forward." Chen Fang grumbled.


    Not long ago, Chen Fang broke out in anger and put out six flaming behemoths. At first, he was still on guard against whether the battle would attract the attention of flaming behemoths under the nearby trees, but he was relieved to see that he only wandered under the crown of his own tree and didn''t care.


    After that, Chen Fang harvested six flames the size of a washbasin. He couldn''t help but feel happy, and it happened that the state of "anger ignited" would be invalid. When the side effect of weakness made him relaxed, he was suddenly attacked by the fire skeleton beast released by the executor who was attracted by the fighting momentum.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Fang''s thick skin, sharp claws and fangs of the flame skeleton, who couldn''t hurt his inner organs, and supported his weak body with strong willpower, who fought to escape after blocking the front and back attack. In addition, the flame skeleton beast was only an ordinary military attack, and the fire on his body could not cause harm to people. And the executor paid more attention to the big tree which was half fallen into the ground The place with a depression of more than ten meters became his burial place.


    After that, Chen Fang constantly used charge acceleration and the executor released more than a dozen fire skeletal beasts to open the distance, struggling with thigh muscle tear to escape the fire skeletal beast''s encirclement circle.


    Then he was injured and summoned an electric car. He used his speed to get rid of the fire skeleton beast and successfully escaped.


    In other words, how did you show up in this hole, and who made the grass paste on your body?


    Chen Fang felt the bandage on his chest and felt that it was cooling the wound. He was puzzled by the herbal paste.


    He remembers that after escaping the pursuit of the fire skeleton beast, he suffered from fierce fighting and sneak attack, and was wounded and bleeding, and his body developed a strong sense of hunger.


    This made him a little confused. At that time, he seemed to see a group of cattle like animals in a trance, and then his uncontrollable hunger made him instinctively drive an electric car to rush to the animals. Before his consciousness dissipated, he only remembered that he rushed to a cow, and then he lost consciousness.


    When I woke up again, I appeared in a small cave, and the wound was treated with herbal medicine.


    Just when Chen Fang was puzzled, two different kinds of footsteps came from outside the cave, which made him alert and ready for battle.


    Before Chen Fang could wait long, two tall figures came in from outside the cave.


    "Creak"


    as soon as one of the figures came in, a string of words that Chen Fang didn''t understand came out.


    Chen Fang narrowed his eyes, looked at the two backlit figures, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wearing animal skin, rough and swarthy skin, I have seen the faces of the two Aboriginal couples I saved before.


    It turned out that they had saved themselves.


    Hey, it''s really a good person who has a good reward. I just saved people in front of me, and then I got a good reward. It''s really a reward for reward. It''s fast enough.


    Chen fangle.


    The aboriginal couple came to Chen Fang and said something to him that he didn''t understand.


    Although he didn''t understand, Chen Fang guessed that the other party should say something like "great, you wake up, we''re worried".


    So Chen Fang nodded to the two Aboriginal couples and said, "thank you. I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Then Chen Fang saw the smile on the faces of the aboriginal couple. Without saying anything, he went out to the cave together and didn''t come back for a long time.


    Chen Fang, who was left alone in the cave, felt a little lonely and desolate listening to the clattering sound of the grass outside the cave.


    "Is that how primitive humans took care of the wounded?"


    "I don''t know if the injured people are weak, and their hearts will become fragile. They need someone to accompany them."


    "Even if we can''t communicate with each other, at least we can stay alone. Even if you and I look at each other speechless and are silent like a dog, being accompanied by someone can make the injured feel lonely. If we can peel an apple, it will double our comfort."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, Chen Fang is just complaining. In fact, it''s too late for him to thank the couple for saving himself.


    And if you really leave a person with him, whether it''s male or female, maybe he can''t stand it, especially when the other person has a strong primitive flavor.


    About half an hour later, when Chen Fang felt that his legs had recovered and could support him to stand up, and the upper body wound was less painful under bandage treatment, the footsteps of two Aboriginal couples came from the mouth of the cave, and a strong smell of meat floated in.Chen Fang swallowed subconsciously.


    In fact, he was not very hungry, but instinctively made his saliva come out.


    As for why he got rid of hunger, Chen Fang didn''t have to think about it. He knew it had something to do with the herd of cattle he saw before he lost consciousness.


    "I''ve become a primitive like those two couples."


    Chen Fang smiles bitterly.


    Of course, he didn''t say it with a derogatory and contemptuous attitude. He didn''t mean to look down on primitive people. He just felt it.


    When the aboriginal couple came in with a piece of stone carrying a leg of a big ox, which was roasted, juicy and oily, Chen Fang thought about the origin of the aboriginal couple and the scene of their tribal life, and changed the above sentence.


    People have learned how to make a fire and barbecue. They are not primitive people for a long time. They should be primitive society people. They are one grade worse.


    After carrying the leg in, the aboriginal couple showed great respect. First, they knelt down on their knees, and then handed the roast leg to Chen Fang with both hands.


    As a man of modern civilization, Chen Fang was startled by the sudden gift and jumped away subconsciously.


    "Get up, get up, what are you doing?"


    Chen Fang took the roast leg and put it on the ground, then pulled the two aborigines up from the ground.


    The aboriginal couple wanted to kneel, but Chen Fang''s strength was that they could resist, so they were gently pulled to stand up.


    "Creak"


    after standing up, the male aborigine said something, and then he was ready to pull his wife to kneel down, but Chen Fang caught him.


    Then, seeing that he couldn''t kneel down, he gave up, but he kept popping out of his mouth the language that Chen Fang didn''t understand.


    "I don''t understand what you say."


    It''s hard to communicate. Chen Fang rubs his headache.


    In the end, I thought about it. It''s the old way, drawing and communicating.


    So, the three squatted in the cave, with small stones on the ground or relatively flat wall depiction communication.


    After a while, Chen Fang realized that the aboriginal couple wanted to learn from themselves and learn extraordinary power to avenge their burned children.


    "I''m so old that I hang myself. I''ll teach you when I''m impatient."


    I don''t know if I want to talk about it. I don''t know how to teach.


    Should I learn a foreign language or teach you how to speak before teaching?


    With that Kung Fu, I might as well help you kill the executor.


    After Chen Fang understood the couple''s purpose, he shook his head and refused.

 Chapter 880

    Of course, the aboriginal couple didn''t want to learn from Chen Fang. They didn''t have the concept of learning from Chen Fang.


    They want to use their freedom in the future as a price in exchange for Professor Chen Fang''s extraordinary power.


    The reason for this is that when they dare not go back to the tribe and look for another place to live on the grassland, they happen to see Chen Fang''s starvation out of control, killing a herd of strange cattle that is not so bad for the awakened, but rather dangerous for them.


    When Chen Fang fell into a coma after eating and drinking enough beef, they took him to the cave and treated his wounds with the "saliva straw pulp" method they had mastered.


    During the treatment, the aboriginal couple saw Chen Fang''s strong and carved muscles. In addition, they witnessed that Chen Fang killed and ate any one of them, which required ten members of their tribe to kill, and they might have paid three young lives to kill.


    Chen Fang was able to kill a group of strange cattle that could not be defeated even if the whole tribal population was included in their view, as well as Chen Fang''s previous experience of saving them from "divine envoy" and "baby fire monster". After communication, the couple, who had the pain of losing their son and the heart of revenge, had the idea of taking themselves as slaves and praying for Chen Fang to teach them this extraordinary power Law.


    As long as they learn this power, then their husband and wife can find the "divine envoy" to revenge for their children.


    As for learning Chen Fang''s extraordinary power, whether they can really kill the "divine envoy" is not within the consideration of the aboriginal couple.


    However, their prayers were directly rejected by Chen Fang.


    There are many reasons for Chen Fang''s refusal.


    The biggest reason is that it can''t be taught.


    This is not an excuse for him.


    When he was in a coma and fainted, he might be taken away by a wolf on the grassland. His husband and wife picked him up, and they specially treated him. With this kindness, it is impossible for Chen Fang to take out all the professors, but they are willing to teach him two or three moves.


    The key is that he is willing and can''t help it. Other people need to learn not only Kung Fu, but extraordinary power.


    When the two sides can''t communicate normally, and the aboriginal couple themselves are not awakeners, Chen Fang doesn''t believe that the aboriginal couple can practice "shenzujing" by relying on the meridian diagram, just like you Tanzhi, and can''t understand the words. Chen Fang has the talent of looking at the Qi running diagram drawn by Chen Fang and releasing his skills.


    He is the young master of juxianzhuang. Even if he is ignorant, he has heard that Mu Ran is not ignorant in the true sense. At least he knows how Qi is transported. His acupoints and meridians are hot. Otherwise, he can practice Yijinjing? make fun of.


    (PS: by the way, I always think that you Tanzhi is a genius who was abandoned by his father and his rich family environment. His martial arts talent is true to anyone in Tianlong Babu. He even practiced Beiming magic skill, and he has more practical experience of gang leader Qiao. The slogan "rookie fellow" Ding Chunqiu "is quite suitable for him If you don''t lick the dog, of course, I''m either cleaning him or something, or I''m just talking about talent.)


    Unable to communicate with each other in language and without foundation, the aboriginal couple wanted to learn Chen Fang''s extraordinary power. If they said it was not pleasant, they were just talking about their dreams.


    Of course, when the aboriginal couple first proposed it, Chen Fang did not think about the possibility.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to inject the source energy into each other''s body and guide it, just like everyone in the Wulin can do. But who knows if the body structure of both sides is the same? If not, what will happen when the person explodes in place.


    Inflate the life-saving benefactor, and then blow him up. It''s really going to happen. How can Chen Fang look up and see people in the future.


    So Chen Fang refused.


    After being rejected by Chen Fang, the aboriginal couple looked very disappointed, with a faint despair in their eyes.


    Chen Fang couldn''t bear to see it, but he didn''t know how to comfort them because he didn''t know the language. He just took it as if he didn''t see it.


    In this way, the cave fell into silence, and the three did not communicate with each other until the roast leg was ready, but because Chen Fang refused to eat it, the two Aboriginal couples came out of low mood, and then reluctantly laughed, pointed to the leg and asked Chen Fang to eat it quickly.


    Chen Fang didn''t refuse either. He picked up the leg and chewed it. However, because it was cold, the beef was hard and the taste was not so good. It didn''t meet his expectations. Chen Fang frowned unconsciously.


    This is the side of the observation of the female aborigines to see a real, she elbowed her husband.


    Seeing the puzzled look on the face of the male aborigines, the female aborigines whispered a few words.


    The male aborigines suddenly realized, and then came to Chen Fang, pointing to the bracket.


    "Why, do you want it too?"


    Chen Fang asked subconsciously, and then immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    He thought the leg was not for himself, but for three.


    So he beat an ice blade in vain, cut one third and left the rest for the man who looked at the ice blade in his hand.The male aborigines took the split leg and took back his envious eyes. Then, in Chen Fang''s surprised eyes, he took out a big fist fire from a small bag hanging behind the skirt. Then he took it and turned over the roast beef in his hand. After a while, the beef began to make a noise again, and grease came out.


    "I''ll go. What the hell is that?"


    Chen Fang was stunned. He didn''t understand the flame that could cook the beef. Without any isolation measures, he was held in the hands of the aborigines and didn''t get hurt at all. It''s unreasonable.


    Try to point to the bottom of the flame with your finger. Chen Fang is ready to see if the bottom of the flame is not too hot. But before he points his finger, the male aborigines quickly move the flame away and make a warning sound.


    Chen Fang looks at the reaction of the male aborigines and thinks that the flame is very precious to each other, so he won''t touch it.


    But then, through the illustration of the male aborigines and the supplement of the painting of the female aborigines, Chen Fang realized that the other party didn''t let him touch them because they could, but he couldn''t. He would be burned to death if he touched them.


    This aroused Chen Fang''s great interest.


    Why can they touch this flame and not themselves.


    To this end, Chen Fang and the aboriginal couple had a long time of communication on this situation.


    After communication and summary, Chen Fang knew the origin of this strange flame.


    Unexpectedly, the fire was also taken from the fire that Chen Fang had seen before.


    The fire worshipped by the aborigines actually has a very strange characteristic, that is, unless the aborigines want to, the fire will not do any harm to it, but it can harm other things and burn it out.


    It is also because of the protection of this pile of flames that other creatures in the world dare not go near their tribal sites, so that they can have a safe place to live and survive in this world.


    This makes Chen Fang a little confused, why the same fire out of the flame, will show two different characteristics.


    The flame taken out by the executor does not hurt people but burns things to death, while the flame taken out by the aborigines is another kind.


    Are the flames taken out by both sides endowed with different characteristics?


    Chen Fang fell into a puzzle.

 Chapter 881

    Thinking about it, Chen Fang''s thinking began to spread, and then suddenly thought of the place he had paid attention to before but didn''t pay attention to.


    It''s the fire of the aboriginal tribes and the fire of the male aborigines in front of them. Why can it burn without firewood? No matter the former, the latter is obviously a mortal constitution, and it is impossible to provide fuel for the fire. If the awakened one can be excused, how can the fire be maintained?


    However, Chen Fang thought that the world was mysterious, and it was really normal for air-fuel flames to appear, so he didn''t care.


    Chen Fang wants to ask the male Aborigines for the flame in his hand. He tries to see if he can use the seed of the flame to devour it and see if there will be any changes. But it''s someone else''s thing after all, so it''s hard to speak.


    But she didn''t expect that the female aborigine, who had been secretly observing, saw Chen Fang staring at the fire on the male aborigine''s hand, showing an interested look. So she bawled with the male aborigine, and then the male aborigine''s face showed a look of embarrassment. But at last, she put her hand holding the fire in front of Chen Fang.


    "Well? Is this for me? "


    Chen Fang was surprised, but he didn''t speak. How did he know that he wanted a flame.


    The male aborigines couldn''t understand what Chen Fang said. He just made two noises, and then extended his hand to show Chen Fang that he would take it away if he needed to.


    Chen Fang rubbed his hands and secretly told the other party that he was on the way. He didn''t refuse, but he didn''t reach for it.


    With the previous communication, the two aborigines told Chen Fang that of course he didn''t dare to take it. The fire didn''t hurt the aborigines, but it didn''t necessarily hurt him. He didn''t want to be burned to death.


    So Chen Fang let the male aborigines put the fire on the ground, and then squatted to study it.


    When he put his hand above the flame, Chen Fang felt the scorching temperature, which was not too high. It was almost the same as the usual temperature of firewood.


    Divide the beef bone into half and put one on the fire. Chen Fang finds that the bone is ignited by the fire. It''s like burning dry grass. It''s crackling and burning violently. He is scared to let go. The bone falls to the ground and turns to ashes a moment later.


    No, there was no dust left, as if it had never appeared.


    "It''s interesting."


    Then Chen Fang found a more interesting place. There was a long dry grass under the fire, but it was safe under the fire. After carefully pulling it out, Chen Fang found that the grass was just a little hot, but there was no sign of carbonization.


    So this discovery, Chen Fang from the space took out a fire from the fireeye beast, and then put the other half of the cattle bone together on the fire, found that how can not burn.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang hollowed out the medulla in the cow''s bone, slightly smoothed the lower surface, and then put it on the fire given by the aborigines. As a result, it was miraculously not ignited, but also caused heat.


    When the bone was put on the fire of the fireeye, it burned. Although it burned slowly, it did, and there was no heat.


    Chen Fang took the burning bone flute in his hand and watched it burn out. As a result, it was the same as the last cow bone, with no residue left.


    Chen Fang, who had done the contrast experiment and looked at the results, was surprised and said, "this is too much. It''s totally different. Why is it so?"


    At this time, the aboriginal couple who had just been watching, after Chen Fang took out the fireeye beast fire, their faces first showed surprise and surprise, and then darkened. Finally, the aboriginal man could not help touching Chen Fang''s shoulder.


    Chen Fang felt puzzled.


    Then they looked at Chen Fang with praying eyes, pointed to the fireeye fire, and dug a hole in the ground to show Chen Fang to bury it.


    Chen Fang naturally knows why the aboriginal couple are sad and disgusted.


    If he guessed correctly, all the king''s fireeye beasts that can burst out this kind of flame are made by the executor using babies as firewood and the flames taken from the tribal fires, so this fire represents the lives of babies.


    The aboriginal couple are sad about the death of their children. It is understandable that they are disgusted with the flame that took their children''s lives.


    So Chen Fang didn''t intend to refuse, just a flame, but he wanted to do an experiment, so he motioned the aboriginal couple to wait.


    But the aboriginal couple thought that Chen Fang would not, and only showed a look of depression and loss. In addition, they didn''t express anything, and stood quietly on one side.


    Chen Fang did not rest assured, and continued what he was going to do next.


    What happens when you put two opposite flames together?


    Chen Fang is curious and looking forward to it.


    So Chen Fang put the fire eye beast fire together to another kind of fire.


    As a result, the two kinds of flames repel each other just like the NS pole of the magnet. The flame on Chen Fang''s hand pushes away the flame on the ground.


    Chen Fang asked the male aborigines to pick up the fire ball on the ground, to face the fire in his hand, and asked the other side to extend it. For this reason, Chen Fang released his hand. As a result, he felt a repulsive force and his hand was pushed away."No mistake. It''s like a magnet."


    Since the two groups of flames were not compatible, Chen Fang didn''t force them either. Then he used his own kind of flame to try to see if he could absorb the other group of flames. As a result, he was rejected and failed without accident.


    "I thought it would be possible to fuse a kind of fire that burns everything. It seems that I think too much."


    Chen Fang has some regrets.


    Based on the characteristics of his own flame, the released flame can only burn things but not hurt people. Chen Fang is not very satisfied.


    Chen Fang certainly wanted to see such a fierce flame that burns living things. Although this kind of flame also has fatal defects, and he doesn''t like non living dead things at all, if the two kinds of flames are integrated into one, and both of them have their own characteristics, no one can stop it once it is released.


    But the idea is beautiful, but it can''t be realized.


    But Chen Fang''s mood is not depressed. In fact, he felt that his idea''s success rate was not high, so he just regretted rather than disappointed.


    The experiment was fruitless, and Chen Fang threw the fireeye into the small hole just dug by the aborigines.


    Seeing this scene, the aboriginal couple''s expression was first surprised and then joyful. They both looked at Chen Fang. Then after Chen Fang made a gesture of invitation, the male aborigine took his wife to kneel down to Chen Fang. Then they carefully buried the fire in the pit with soil and made a small earth bag. Finally, the female aborigine made a small flat stone and carved it on it The design of two big and one small three match men was put on the earth bag.


    Chen Fang can see it clearly. The couple think that the fire is the one who took away their children. They want to remind each other that the fire that used their children as fuel was on the strange bear beside them when they attacked the executor.


    But in the end, Chen Fang held back. On the one hand, it was troublesome to explain. On the other hand, maybe they thought that the fire had been recaptured, so they would not be so reckless to attack the executor for revenge and go back to the tribe to live on.


    Waiting for the aboriginal couple to bury them, Chen Fang said goodbye to them and set foot on the way home. He was ready to go out and come back when he had recovered his injury.

 Chapter 882

    Chen Fang bid farewell to the aboriginal couple and set foot on the return journey. After a while, he found that the aboriginal couple were hanging carefully behind them, like they wanted to follow but didn''t dare to step forward.


    But Chen Fang can only stop, wait for the other side to get close, and then show what they mean. Do they want to leave here?


    But it seems that the aboriginal couple didn''t want to leave with Chen Fang, but pointed to the sky and made a gesture, as if they were issuing a warning, and also pointed to a direction to let Chen Fang pass.


    Chen Fang looked up at the sky. Some of the clouds were darker than usual. So he didn''t want to waste time with the two aborigines. He shook his head and told the two aborigines to ignore him. Then he left without looking back.


    Unable to stop Chen Fang from leaving, the aboriginal couple seemed very anxious, but this time they did not follow Chen Fang any more. Instead, they looked at the darkening clouds in the sky and left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    On the grass, Chen Fang is riding an electric car and driving fast. He finds that it''s getting dark.


    "Is it going to night?"


    Chen Fang is a little curious. He entered this small world several times during the day. He thought there was no night in it. Now it seems that the length of the day and night in this world is different from that outside. Maybe the time of the day will be a few days outside, and I don''t know how long the night will be.


    "It seems that what they wanted to tell me before was that night was coming."


    Chen Fang remembers the appearance of the aboriginal couple pointing to the sky.


    "Maybe they think the night is dangerous, so they won''t let me leave."


    If you think about it, there is no sun or moon in this world. You may not be able to see your fingers at night. At night, many creatures of this world may come out to hunt. The environment is certainly more dangerous than that in the daytime.


    But Chen Fang doesn''t care. First, he''s an expert and courageous man. Second, he has a pair of unscientific night vision glasses, so he doesn''t worry even if it''s dark.


    Chen Fang continued on his way, and the sky was gradually darkening. When the light was weak to a certain extent, it seemed to reach a critical point. Suddenly, Chen Fang felt as if his eyes were not covered, and he could see nothing.


    Night came.


    So suddenly black down, almost let Chen Fang will drive the electric car into the front of a river not far from him.


    In order not to feel blind, Chen Fang put on his night vision glasses and subconsciously looked up at the sky. Then he found that the clouds in the sky were flowing rapidly in one direction.


    Chen Fang just looked curiously and didn''t care. He continued on his way.


    But after a while, Chen Fang suddenly found that after the clouds receded like a tide, like a bride who pulled the veil to show her true face, the night sky was purple with a little bit of starlight. This process was like a dream, and the scene was beautiful. If women were present, they would like it.


    That should be the color of crystal wall.


    Chen Fang has no sense of this situation, that is, he takes a look and no longer pays attention to it.


    The sky is full of purple and starlight, but it doesn''t mean that this starlight can bring a little light in the dark. Chen Fang still can''t see his fingers, so he didn''t take off his glasses.


    After a long journey, when the clouds above Chen Fang''s head were removed and he was under the stars, suddenly a cold came, which made Chen Fang shiver involuntarily.


    But this cold idea is quite strange. Chen Fang doesn''t feel cold, but he feels cold.


    To be exact, it is not the body that feels cold, but the consciousness and the soul.


    In the face of such a strange "chill", Chen Fang didn''t know how to resist, so he could only carry on with the "severe cold". When he accidentally drove close to a peak column within 10 meters on the road, the chill suddenly disappeared.


    So Chen Fang decided to have a rest on the spot to see if he could wait until the day came. If the night couldn''t wait for the day for a long time, he would drive through Fengzhu with a chill.


    Chen Fanggan, who stayed under the peak column, began to absorb the flame from the fireeye beast stored in the storage space.


    After Chen Fang held the flames in his hands, he drove the seeds of the flames to absorb them.


    At the moment when Chen Fang took out the flame to absorb it, all the executors who observed or acted in this small world focused their eyes on the same direction, then put down their actions and went in that direction.


    From the perspective of God, we can see that no less than 300 executors are converging towards Chen Fang''s place.


    At the moment, Chen Fang absorbed the flame and didn''t know the danger was coming.


    "I don''t know how much I can absorb these six big flame seeds? Will they be able to "endow" like those people in grey robes


    After absorbing all the flames except the six regiments in the big tree area, the flame seed in Chen Fang''s body has changed from the size of his thumb to the size of his fist, and its effectiveness has been greatly enhanced. It can quickly burn a fist sized stone, and it also has the effect of energy swallowing. When Chen Fang bombards a burning stone with energy, the energy will be swallowed by the fire and become a weapon Combustion supporting agent can make the combustion more rapid, but it can''t completely devour the energy just like the flame on the skeleton beast released by the executor, so the stone will still be broken.In addition to the enhancement of the above two kinds of flame characteristics, Chen Fang also hopes that the kind of flame can evolve the "endowing" effect.


    Just like the beast skull thrown out by the executor during the battle turns into a fire skeleton beast, Chen Fang also wants this ability to become a soldier, or to be able to give the fire to big and small Joe and "daughters". With the protection of the fire, Chen Fang becomes invincible in the face of the awakened.


    With this expectation, Chen Fang began to absorb the remaining six balls of fire the size of a washbasin.


    The process of flame absorption is very simple, there is no big movement, and there is no energy eruption or ending. It''s just that the flame on Chen Fang''s hand, like ice that feels the temperature, slowly shrinks and penetrates into the palm of his hand, and then along the air pulse on his arm, conveys the force of flame into the seed of flame.


    After a while, the six groups of flames were absorbed in turn. Then Chen Fang was a little disappointed. After absorbing, the seeds of flame grew to the size of fists, and the effectiveness of all the characteristics increased a lot. However, the "empowerment" ability he most wanted did not appear, and it seemed that he did not feel that the seeds of flame still had room for growth and potential.


    "Is it wrong for me to think that this kind of flame does not have this ability, and" endowing "is probably the skill of the grey robed people themselves."


    Chen Fang thought about it and thought it was very possible.


    "If only we had a few grey robed men, we''d see if we could get the booty of this skill after killing them."


    This idea is so beautiful that Chen Fang doesn''t believe it.


    First of all, he can''t control what the loot is. What''s more, it''s not the world''s stuff. It''s possible to drop a potato. Second, the grey robed people come all the time. They''re so busy that they don''t have time to find him.


    But just when Chen Fanggang threw away his unrealistic ideas, he said that Cao Cao would come, and the executors he talked about came, and there were still a lot of them.


    When Chen Fang found a group of hanging flames in the dark, he had been surrounded by more than 300 executors.

 Chapter 883

    Chen Fang looks at the group of grey robes that surround him. He is not surprised that he will be found by the grey robes. He is just a little surprised that the guy who attacked him before actually went back to find a group of helpers.


    "NIMA, it''s shameless to find so many people to kill me."


    Chen Fang thought that he had run away last time. In order to trap himself, the grey robed man found so many companions to encircle him.


    But in fact, Chen Fang is wrong. These people in grey robe are all because he absorbed the fire and sensed that the fire disappeared in the world. They didn''t come to him specially.


    Looking at the divine attendants of the gods of nature, Chen Fang doesn''t intend to wait to die. Instead, he holds a plastic knife around his waist and takes the initiative.


    "I''ll cut it."


    Chen shouts, bends over and presses himself. The knife comes out, and the 40 meter knife sweeps out in an arc.


    When Dao Guang passed by, he cut all the grey robed people who were just within 40 meters of Chen Fang''s body, cut them apart, fell to the ground and died.


    Both sides were stunned by the result.


    The people in grey robes didn''t expect that when so many people were surrounded and their companions in front of them were about 30 meters away from each other, the human would suddenly attack and wave a 40 meter long knife like a joke. As a result, dozens of companions in the front row were cut into two parts and killed.


    Chen Fang didn''t expect that he could easily kill dozens of divine attendants with his just cut. If he knew, he wouldn''t have done it so early. If he waited for the other party to get closer and narrow the encirclement, he would have achieved more. Maybe he could kill half of the other party''s people.


    The reason why Shenshi is so good at chopping is that there is no fire on the opponent''s body to protect him. Otherwise, Chen Fang would not be so easy to kill.


    "I didn''t expect that those divine servants were so fragile in front of the weapons. They made the sword early and lost it."


    Chen Fang was a little regretful that he was too early, but there was no time for him to tangle.


    After the death of dozens of companions, the grey robed men finally started the fighting state, one by one they were burning with fire, and threw out one by one flame skeleton beast, controlling and rushing towards him.


    Thousands of flaming skeletal beasts came out of the field, and Chen Fang''s heart bristled when he saw them.


    If it''s ten or twenty, he''s not afraid, but if it''s a large number, he can''t resist. After all, more ants can kill elephants.


    He didn''t want to be surrounded by these fire skeletons, and then he was bitten to death. Chen Fang summoned 50 war knights to help him resist.


    The attendants seemed to be startled by the sudden appearance of 50 war knights, so that the fire skeletal beasts they manipulated all stepped back. Then after the attendants were absent, the fire skeletal beasts continued to attack.


    Without Chen Fang''s command, the war Knights spontaneously ran to Chen Fang to protect their "father" and fought with the flame skeleton.


    Chen Fang is at the back, watching nervously.


    The fire on the fire skeletons doesn''t burn life. The war knight is a plant life. So Chen Fang is not afraid of being burned. He just worries that the weapons of the "daughters" will be damaged by the fire, and then he will suffer from the sharp teeth and claws of the fire skeletons.


    But he was worried for nothing.


    When the war knight and the fire skeletal beast face each other, the fire on the fire skeletal beast is also invalid to the weapons brought down from the womb on the war knight.


    Chen Fang didn''t understand at first, but later he figured it out.


    To put it simply, the weapons on the tree demon soldiers are actually a part of them, just like the thorns of cactus. They also belong to life material, so the fire is ineffective.


    After discovering this situation, Chen Fang no longer hesitated and called out the jungle hunter and big and small Joe.


    Hula, a hundred valiant beauties surround Chen Fang and confront the fire skeleton beast led by the executor.


    Although they are not attached to Chen Fang, their strength is linked to Chen Fang''s own strength, just like that of "mother" Joe.


    As a "father", the stronger Chen Fang''s strength is, the stronger they will be. It''s hard to say how much they can achieve, but they can easily defeat the awakeners of the second level.


    With this kind of strength, plus that the tree demon soldiers will form a battle, and that the war knights and the jungle hunters cooperate with each other very tacitly, the fire skeleton beast is not an opponent at all when the fire on its body doesn''t work. Once it goes up, it is either chopped to pieces by the war knights or pierced by the Javelin of the jungle hunters. Therefore, no matter how many fire skeleton beasts there are, it will not rush We can''t break the defense line of the tree demon warrior.


    But it''s just defense. After all, it''s impossible to defeat those Shenshi completely, so Chen Fang has to move.


    Because of the fire, Chen Fang''s fists are used to fight monsters at most, and his killing efficiency is not high, so his involvement in the battle is of little significance.


    After using his brain, Chen Fang summoned out the battle drum, played the battle song, and took big and small Joe to beat the drums for the "daughters".In the war drum song, the tree demon soldiers who also burn fire are extremely powerful. It seems that their fire has a great effect on soul damage, and has a great restraint effect on the fire skeletal beasts. It seems that those fire skeletal beasts are like chickens, and they are easily cut to pieces by the tree demon soldiers.


    With the blessing of the battle drum song, the tree demon soldiers can kill the fire skeletal beasts several times faster. In a short time, all the fire skeletal beasts in the field are eliminated.


    There are only about 200 angry attendants left on the court.


    "Kill"


    on the battle drum stage, Chen Fang''s powerful and powerful underground orders.


    However, the order was stopped by big and small Joe. They didn''t let any of the tree demon soldiers leave around the drum platform.


    And the tree demon soldiers also comply with their wishes, do not leave the drum platform around half a step.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Chen Fang is confused. Some people don''t know what the situation is. His contract creature actually goes against the will of the "master".


    "Do you want to be masters? It''s too much. "


    Chen Fang stops drumming and looks at the big and small Joe standing at the vice drum behind him.


    The abnormal disobedience of big and small Joe makes Chen Fang a little confused. If it comes to other people, he may feel that his contract beast wants to bite the master. But Chen Fang knows that everyone in the world may betray him, but big and small Joe and his "daughters" won''t.


    After all, if he dies, they die.


    So Chen Fang didn''t have too much negative emotion when he asked. He was just a little angry, just like when his parents suddenly found out that his obedient child was rebellious now.


    But then Chen Fang''s anger subsided and he was secretly happy.


    "My Lord, the reason why we refuse your order is to protect you."


    Big and small Qiao said that in their hearts, protecting Chen Fang was the first priority. If Chen Fang went out to kill the enemy, they would serve the left and right and serve as shields and guns, but it was impossible for them to leave Chen Fang and fight independently.


    Chen Fang was moved and amused.


    "Am I the one you need to protect, really?"


    "I want you to be obedient."


    "Never again."

 Chapter 884

    Chen Fang is not a man with a strong desire to control. He has to be obeyed. Although he is not happy that the order is rejected by big and small Joe, he is not so angry after hearing the reason and becomes happy.


    "I''m glad to be so concerned about your safety, but don''t be like this in the future."


    "Your top priority should be to follow my orders, rather than stay by my side to ensure my safety. I''m not a chicken. I don''t need protection. If there are enemies I can''t fight, you can''t protect me."


    Xiao Qiao did not agree with Chen Fang.


    "My Lord, that''s not true. If there is a strong enemy you can''t fight and we drag you, you can escape. As long as you don''t die, we will sleep in your body for a period of time at most. But if you die, we and our children will all die."


    Big Joe nodded his head.


    The war knights and jungle hunters around also turned their eyes on Chen Fang, with a firm expression.


    Chen Fang''s heart was moved. At this moment, he felt that his life was worth living, and his tears almost came out.


    But


    That''s right. If that happens, Xiao Qiao''s method is the best way to escape. But it''s a little challenging for Chen Fang. He can''t let women stop the enemy from escaping. Even if these women are killed, they won''t really die.


    A man should never hide behind a woman and dare to face life and death.


    But Chen Fang didn''t want to tangle with big and small Joe on this issue for a long time, so he said, "OK, OK, don''t talk about this topic again. Now follow me to attack, and be sure to leave all these divine servants behind."


    All of a sudden, there are so many divine attendants. Chen Fang feels that he can''t let go of this opportunity and decides to kill them anyway. As long as he can successfully kill these divine attendants, Chen Fang feels that he can play bigger in the future.


    "Yes."


    This time, Qiao didn''t refuse Chen Fang''s order.


    So Chen Fang put away the battle drum platform, drove the small bulldozer, activated the art of war formation, gathered all the tree demon soldiers, put out the arrow formation, and rushed to the God servant.


    Without the servant of the flame skeletal beast, in the face of the tree demon soldiers who rushed to them in the formation, they began to release fireballs. Fireballs the size of washbasin hit the front row of war knights or shields like cannonballs. However, apart from the impact effect, the fire could not cause any damage to the war knights, and the impact effect was very important for the battle Knights under the formation blessing For war knights, it''s just as useless as being hit by marbles.


    "Charge"


    Chen Fang used his skills and used his array to drive the whole battle.


    The thunder flashed, the wind roared and hissed, and the whole battle array rushed into the crowd of more than 200 divine attendants at a very fast speed.


    Like a clipper breaking through the waves, one by one, the divine attendants were bumped out or trampled directly.


    Chen Fang''s bulldozer was at the front end of the battle. When the charge skill was used, the originally slow bulldozer ran out of the hundred miles. All the way through, all the servants who were in the way were shoveled into the bucket.


    Although the bucket was constantly damaged under the action of the opponent''s fire, Chen Fang continued to repair it by consuming gold coins, and the bucket was also supported.


    When the whole battle broke through the Shenshi crowd, there were no less than dozens of Shenshi in the bucket.


    Then Chen Fang disbanded the battle and drove the bulldozer directly into the Fengzhu, bumping the whole bucket into the Fengzhu rock. After a loud noise, Chen Fang retreated the bulldozer, and all the servants in the bucket became meat cakes. It was so exciting.


    After a battle charge, the assembled divine attendants were scattered. In addition, the divine attendants found that they could not cause effective damage to the tree demon soldiers and began to run away.


    However, they did not escape the pursuit of the disbanded tree demon soldiers. For some reason, their bodies, which were hard to break even Chen Fang, were as fragile as porcelain in the hands of the tree demon soldiers. One by one, they were either killed by a sword chased by the Knights of war, or imprisoned by the jungle hunter''s vine javelin, and could not move, but they were stuck in the head by the flying javelin Drop it.


    Soon, under the clean action of the tree demon soldiers, there was no one standing on the court.


    Chen Fang saw the end of the battle, then began to greet the "daughters" and began to clean the battlefield to see if there were any spoils dropped.


    There is nothing but a ragged grey robe among the three hundred ministers, so don''t think about plundering them to get things.


    Chen Fang could only hope to drop out, but the tree demon soldiers went all over the battlefield and only sent three booty with golden light.


    "A group of poor people are still divine servants. Even if they don''t bring anything, they will fall so little. I''m sorry for the name of divine servant."


    Chen took the trophy, despised it and make complaints about three trophies.


    First pick up an ellipse, Chen Fang a look, potatoes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Good guy, I really dropped such a thing.


    Chen Fang is so angry that he throws it away, but he is soon found by a jungle hunter.


    "What are you looking for? It''s useless." Chen Fang said angrily.


    "My Lord, please don''t litter the plants." Said Little Joe in a low voice, and prayed with eyes.


    In this regard, Chen Fang scratched his head, some embarrassed to take over, and then put into the space.


    Then look at the second one.


    A wine gourd, put into any plant, will be self brewed into wine, and then no other effect.


    Out of curiosity, Chen Fang grabbed a handful of grass on the ground and put it into the wine gourd. After shaking a few times, he heard the sound of water sloshing.


    The speed of wine making is very fast.


    Pull out the plug, Chen Fang a small drink.


    The mouth is soft, with a thin throat. The wine is full of flavor. There is a fresh grass flavor in the aftertaste, which makes people feel like they are on the grassland.


    Chen Fang Baji under the mouth, meaning, but he is very shallow, dare not drink, put away.


    The third is a blank flag without a picture. After contacting, a piece of information flows into Chen Fang''s brain.


    No flag: unbound.


    Ming: the flag will not fall, the soul of the army will not die, no fear, no retreat.


    Chen Fang will know the specific function only after binding. The binding method is to take his own troops to sacrifice to the head of the enemy.


    Just now there are a lot of corpses on the ground, and the head level is not lacking at all.


    So Chen Fang asked the Knights of war to cut off 15 heads and set up a pagoda like flag on the ground.


    After the flag was opened, the word "Chen" appeared on the flag, and the specific attributes were also known by Chen Fang.


    Its main function is that once the flag is set up on the battlefield, the morale of our troops and all friendly soldiers will be enhanced, and in any case, the morale of the army will never be reduced, unless the flag is folded or cut down.


    Even if you don''t use it, you can know how powerful the flag is, especially in the battlefield.


    However, it also has its negative effect, that is, the flag troops will become the eyesore of hostile targets and the primary target of attack.


    Chen Fangmei Zizi to put up the flag, and then with the "daughter" group, toward the central place.

 Chapter 885

    Seeing that the tree demon warrior killed the divine servant so easily, Chen Fang didn''t plan to go out of the small world now, but was ready to go directly to the central place to do something.


    After all, Chen Fang didn''t believe that their headquarters would not be empty after killing so many divine servants, so he planned to take this opportunity to go there and see if he could directly deal with the source of the world.


    If it can be done directly, it will save a lot of things, at least let Chen Fang free from the tedious map drawing.


    So Chen Fang with the tree demon soldiers began to move towards the center.


    It''s still dark now, so Chen Fang still feels "cold" when he goes out of the range of the peak column. However, as long as he supports to the range of the next peak column, he will soon recover, so it''s OK, but the speed is a little slow.


    In order to get to the center, Chen Fang first went towards the boundary of the area. If he walked along the edge to the end, he should be able to go where he wanted as long as the direction was good.


    At the junction of the grassland and the snow, Chen Fang found that the snow at night was not as cold as that in the daytime. On the contrary, it was very busy. All kinds of strange creatures, but not very big, ran out and rolled in the snow. They had fun with each other, which was a very harmonious happy scene.


    The creatures in the snow area all have thick and fluffy white fur. They are round and fluffy. They all look like Han Han and look very cute.


    When Chen Fang and his "daughters" walked along the junction, he saw six white foxes with round balls, the size of a basketball, in front of them. They all tilted their heads towards the same side, and looked at them with clear eyes. They were very cute. If Jimo saw them, they would be heartbroken.


    Chen Fang naturally won''t. He looks at the white fox with such a round and fat body. His first reaction is that he thinks it should have a lot of meat. He really wants to know how it tastes when roasted.


    Thinking a little hungry, Chen Fang took action.


    The six white foxes are also very brave, not afraid of strangers. Even if Chen Fang walks in front of him, he won''t run away. Chen Fang is very surprised, so he reaches out and touches the white fox.


    Seeing Chen Fang reach out to touch it, white fox doesn''t hide. Instead, he squints his eyes with great enjoyment. Moreover, other white foxes who haven''t been touched still want to squeeze into Chen Fang''s hand, trying to take the place of Chen Fang''s little partner.


    Chen Fang looked at the heart straight smile, if these six little guys know I want to eat them, also dare to me this together?


    But Chen Fang was disappointed.


    It turns out that the white fox doesn''t have much meat, but its hair is too big. It looks like a dandelion. When you remove the hair, it''s actually thin and full of ribs.


    Chen Fang was not interested in it. He thought it was a waste of stomach acid when he ate the meat. He ignored the six white foxes and continued on his way.


    But the six white foxes saw Chen Fang leave, just like puppies, and kept up with the team on the other side of the boundary.


    Being followed by six lovely white foxes, Chen Fang didn''t care. He thought that maybe they would be tired after a while, but he didn''t expect that even if Chen Fang couldn''t stand it any more, he would go to the nearby peak column to have a rest and then come back. The six white foxes would still wait at the junction until Chen Fang took the tree demon soldiers to the big tree area, and they still didn''t leave .


    This makes Chen Fang feel very strange, so he makes a sound to scare them away.


    But it''s no use. The white fox is still following.


    This makes Chen Fang feel more strange and uneasy, so he draws out a fire blade in vain.


    Six white foxes see Chen Fang draw knife, quickly retreat to the boundary two meters away, but still did not leave the meaning.


    Chen Fang saw that they didn''t mean to leave, so he was ready to cross the border into the snow and cut down the white foxes.


    When Chen Fang steps into the snow with a weapon, he suddenly finds that white fox''s clear eyes are full of joy and expectation. At the same time, he focuses on Chen Fang''s other foot, as if waiting for this foot to step into the snow.


    Chen Fang felt something was wrong, so he swung his feet back and forth on both sides of the junction, stepping on one side and the other, and carefully observed the reactions of the six white foxes at the same time.


    After several attempts, Chen Fang found that every time he stepped into the snow, white fox was very excited. On the contrary, he was disappointed and impatient when he took it out.


    No matter how silly Chen Fang was, he realized that the six white foxes had ghosts. He sneered and took back his feet. Then he asked the jungle hunter to kill the six white foxes with a javelin across the border.


    The jungle Hunter did the same, with 50 javelins, covering six white foxes.


    In the face of the fast speed of javelin, six white foxes only had time to open their eyes. After a sharp cry, they were penetrated into the body and fell on the snow. After a moment of convulsion, they had no life.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang no longer took care of it. He left here with the tree demon warrior and went on.


    About half an hour after he left, a figure in a white robe, hood and hood appeared here with an ice stick in his hand.The white robed man went to the six white foxes who had been killed and fiddled with the frozen vine javelin inserted on the corpse.


    The javelin was crushed as if it were brittle.


    The white robed man stood there for a while, as if he was sensing something. After a while, he turned his eyes to the direction where Chen Fang left, and then took out a crystal like square from his arms and crushed it.


    After the crystal cube broke, a beam of light was emitted from it and rushed to the sky. Then it was divided into three paths and flew away in different directions.


    Then the man in white robe chased Chen Fang along the border.


    At this time, Chen Fang also came to the previous big tree area, which was also the place where he fought last time.


    There is still a big hole left after the last battle, but the big tree that was half sunk in the ground has disappeared.


    It should have been transplanted to other places, but Chen Fang didn''t care.


    When he came to the big tree area, he no longer felt "cold". Chen Fang was relieved. Originally, he was a little worried about what to do without the peak column for heating. Now the problem has been solved directly.


    Don''t worry, move on.


    On the way, Chen Fang was very greedy for all the flaming behemoths under the big trees in his eyes. He wanted to take the tree demon soldiers to kill them and get more flames to strengthen his own fire seed, but he still resisted.


    After all, his purpose of this trip is very clear, that is to go to the central place and find the source of the world.


    So Chen Fang didn''t stay and left directly.


    Fireeye monster only roams in the area covered by the tree crown. As long as it does not enter this area, it will not be attacked.


    With this in mind, Chen Fang and the tree demon soldiers walked through the narrow gap between the tree crowns.


    In the process of advancing, the behemoth of fireeye at most looked at Chen Fang and his party, but did not take the initiative to attack, so Chen Fang walked quite easily.


    After walking for a long time in this way, the sky gradually brightened up, and Chen Fang came out of the big tree area and came to a very huge but not high slope.


    There are many things on the hillside. When Chen Fang carefully observed, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "I''ll go, the God of nature. I''m absolutely a handyman."

 Chapter 886

    On the hillside in front of Chen Fang, there are rows of sculptures made of different materials.


    Chen Fang stepped forward and walked through the sculpture.


    There are all kinds of people, animals and plants here. People of all races have delicate facial features, anger and joy. They sit and walk in all kinds of positions. The texture of the animal''s hair can be seen clearly, whether it''s a fierce predator or a cowardly herbivore. From a distance, the flowers are blooming and the leaves are dripping dew, just like fresh.


    None of these sculptures is crooked, and each one is lifelike. If the statues hadn''t been motionless for a long time, and there was no noise, Chen Fang thought that this was the meeting place of all things.


    "The statues here are no less than a hundred thousand."


    Chen Fang went up to the top of the hill and marveled at the sculptures, which spread all over the hill. They were like seedlings in terraces.


    At the same time, Chen Fang also found that these sculptures are placed with male and female figures, plus animals and plants as a whole, which seems to express the living things in a certain environment, giving people an extremely strong sense of documentary.


    In the small world owned by the God of nature, such a large number of sculptures can''t be collected by human. No wonder Chen Fang said that the God of nature is a handyman.


    "But they will all be mine in the future, hahaha."


    Chen Fang suddenly forked his waist and began to laugh.


    He is very happy that as long as the mark of the God of nature on the source of the world is erased, and then all the gods and servants in this small world are removed, then the sculptures made of these simple objects will become the objects in his bag.


    In the future, it''s a good choice whether it''s to sell it or to eat and keep the decoration of the town house.


    For example, the blue crystal sculpture of the sharp eared Female Elf, which only appears in the ancient myth around him.


    It has pure eyes like the sky, cherry like mouth with a smile, two sharp ears tip down slightly, showing from the hair, lovely and playful, ice blue hair scattered but not messy, like flying in the wind, falling a little hair on the face, it is particularly sweet.


    He wore a Tulle robe decorated with flowers on the outside, short sleeve shorts on the inside, an arrow bag on the waist, a pot of long arrows on the inside, a bow full of flowers interwoven with vines on his hand, a pair of short boots on his feet, and small daisy like flowers on the toe cap.


    Chen Fang doesn''t know how to describe the beauty of this sculpture, which is in line with his aesthetic taste except for the chest of Cannian. He only knows that if this sculpture is placed in the house, he will spend a long time licking it every day Wipe it.


    Chen Fang decided to put away all the beautiful statues here. After he went out, he built a big house. He carved some gardens with the plants here, built some bases for the statues, and put the statues of his beautiful little sister on them. Tut Tut, it''s unforgettable to live in this kind of garden style mansion every day.


    "Men''s sculptures, carved from precious materials, are all sold. Beautiful women and animals are used to town houses. Beautiful plants are used to make gardens or decorations. There is no need to fertilize and water, and there is no fear of death. Nothing is more relaxing and pleasing to the eye."


    Chen Fang began to fantasize about his life in the mansion surrounded by flowers and beauties.


    Thinking about Chen Fang''s mouth, the water drips down the corner of his mouth, slides to his neck, and then wakes him up.


    "Cough, this is not the time to think about it."


    Chen Fang collected his mind and went on to the other side of the hillside.


    On the way, Chen Fang was afraid that the tree demon soldiers might overturn the sculptures and damage them, so he dismissed them first and walked alone in the sculpture group. As he walked by a standing statue, Chen Fang frowned.


    "Is there any mistake? It''s just a rat excrement that spoils a pot of porridge. How can such an ugly statue be mixed in here?"


    Dirty green robe, gray white face with a pair of big and small eyes like a tennis ball and a ping-pong ball, nose crooked, mouth full of uneven yellow teeth, the whole face is distorted, bent body and stretch out the skin and bones of the arm, also holding a strange tree roots tangled into a long stick, at the foot wearing ragged straw sandals, the overall look like They are as slovenly as the refugees of doomsday. Their colorful colors form a strong contrast with the monochrome sculptures around them.


    This makes Chen Fang look very uncomfortable, so he takes a hand and prepares to throw out the sculpture which looks very defeated.


    But as soon as he touched the robe on the ugly sculpture, Chen Fang immediately felt something was wrong.


    The robe on the statue is made of soft cloth.


    Chen Fangxin''s sense of danger rose, and his instinct suddenly retreated. At this moment, the statue moved. The long stick of the strange tree root in his hand was raised, and a green light flashed by, shooting a thick green liquid arrow, which led to Chen Fangyi.


    "Drink"


    in the face of the green liquid arrow, Chen Fang suddenly drank it in his mouth, drew his knife in vain, and chopped dozens of knives in a second, and then cut it away.


    "Jie Jie"


    the green robe sculpture gives a strange smile, and then a lump of green light comes out of his hand and smashes at the statues of several figures and animals around him.Then, as the green light approached the statue, it suddenly flashed, shrouded the statue and ended in an instant.


    Then the statues were "alive" and moved, one by one rushing towards Chen Fang.


    After activating several statues, the ugly green robe didn''t stop moving, started dancing with a strange smile, and looked at the strange dance, and the green light in his hand was like a fountain, flying towards the statues around, constantly activating the statues.


    "Divine servant!"


    Seeing this, Chen Fang immediately knew that the green robe was not a statue, but a servant of the God of nature.


    "Bad."


    Seeing that with the green light of the green robed divine attendants, the statues were activated one by one, Chen Fang knew that he could not continue, or there would be more and more statues. So he targeted the green robed divine attendants, launched the charge skill, rushed over and tried to stop them.


    However, although there was no one to stop the charge skill, which flew all the statues blocking the way forward, it still failed to hit the green robed God servant, because just at the moment when Chen Fang was about to hit him, a plant statue suddenly rushed out of the ground, pushing the green robed God servant to a height of 10 meters above the ground.


    Even if the target that is forced to be locked by the charge skill is how to move, as long as Chen Fang doesn''t stop his skill, he can''t get rid of it. Even if it moves in a blink, Chen Fang will turn and continue to rush under the drive of the charge skill. But there is a premise here, that is, he needs a certain turning space and time.


    The green robe was pushed up by the plant sculpture at the critical moment, which made Chen Fang have no space and time to react. As a result, he stuck his face to the plant sculpture magnificently, and then fell into vertigo judgment.


    "Ah"


    Chen Fang, waking up from vertigo, let out a scream.


    His back was stabbed by the weapon in the hand of the statue, his hip was scratched by the claws of two big "Cats", and his thigh was sucked by several "living" plants with thorns. In a moment, his blood was dripping.

 Chapter 887

    After many stabs, Chen Fang let out a scream.


    A blow to the plant sculpture in front of him and a blast to the statue behind him. Chen Fang reaches back and touches it. His hand is bloody and his face sinks.


    It''s just a small matter to get hurt and bleed. Chen Fang won''t take it seriously. His pants are not broken at all, but his bottom is bleeding and flowing up his thigh. It looks like an adolescent girl who has forgotten to pad cotton after a moonlit event. It''s very embarrassing.


    The chrysanthemum exploded, a mess, self-esteem hurt, Chen Fang angry.


    With a step on his feet, Chen Fang rushes out. His speed is far away from the green robed divine servant and the awakened sculpture. Then he smashes the Falun that appears in front of him.


    A burning box rises from the Dharma array on the ground and opens. There is a mass of purple flame floating in it. Chen Fang goes to hold the purple fire and is covered by the rising purple fire column. Within a breath, the fire disappears and the eight gods appear in front of the people.


    After the transformation, Chen Fang wants to come out in a cool show. He covers his face with his hand. He is about to brush his hair and shake off his head. When he laughs again, he finds that he is bald and has no hair to smooth because of his previous outburst, so he puts down his hand.


    The shape doesn''t change, but the scene still needs to be said.


    "I will destroy you on behalf of the moon. Are you ready?"


    With that, Chen Fang coldly looked at the green robed God servant guarded by a group of statues.


    "Terran baldness, is the intruder that Shuanger said you, surrender! And say where you came in from. "


    The green robe God servant''s mouth didn''t move, but a hoarse voice without any emotion rang out in Chen Fang''s brain.


    Direct communication of ideas?


    Chen Fang was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to answer just now. He just said it.


    But then Chen Fang listened to the other side''s words, and his mouth began to smoke.


    "Bald "It''s not like I''m going to be here


    Chen Fang subconsciously touched his smooth head and his face was a little black.


    Although it''s a fact that you don''t have hair, you can''t be happy to be called bald.


    As for the other party''s first words to surrender, Chen Fang said ha ha.


    "If you want me to surrender, hit me first."


    Chen Fang said, throwing out a purple fire launched an attack.


    The ground fire ran quickly, but it was stopped by an animal statue, but the flame also blew the statue out.


    At this time, Chen Fang heard the voice of the green robe God servant again.


    "Terran, don''t make unnecessary resistance. You can''t defeat me here."


    Then a group of statues rushed to Chen Fang under the command of the green robed God.


    "Usually, people who say this sentence are often beaten badly in the face."


    Chen Fang chuckled and leaned forward. As he approached the statue in front of him, Chen Fang flashed disorderly like a ghost. Like a virtual shadow, he passed the statue and appeared directly in front of the green robed priest. In the other''s astonished eyes, Chen Fang stretched out his hand to the green robed priest''s crotch, forehead and abdomen.


    "Eat me."


    The green robed divine servant is also very sensitive. He jumps back and is ready to avoid this time.


    Chen Fang sneers in his heart. If you''re avoiding me like this, I''ll lose face.


    "Come here."


    At the foot of a slip, Chen Fang followed. When the green robe God''s servant was not stable, he bullied him close to him. A chip wind caught him and dragged him back. Another chip wind pulled him back, and then followed a sunflower company.


    "Touch"


    after receiving Chen Fang''s last bombardment, the green robed God servant flew out, smashed the statue of returning to rescue and overturned it.


    Chen Fang didn''t catch up. Instead, he stood in the same place and gathered a purple fire in his hand. When the green robe was about to get up, he threw it away.


    After the fire exploded, the green robed priest and the statue beside him were rendered purple, and the posture was still fixed, unable to make any action.


    This is the effect of eight glasses.


    "What have you done to me?"


    "Are you also a god servant? Otherwise, how can I repeatedly imprison my actions? But it''s impossible. You don''t have the breath of divine power. "


    "Then why didn''t my God''s emblem work?"


    Although he couldn''t move, his consciousness was clear. The frightened voice of the green robed God servant sounded in Chen Fang''s mind.


    He had to be terrified. He had a power emblem on his body, which made him free from being imprisoned in any way in the world belonging to the God of nature. Unless the other side used the power, the common Terran magic would not have any effect.


    However, the green robed divine servant did not feel any divine power from Chen Fang, so there was only one possibility that the divine power emblem given by God was invalid.


    And there are only two situations when this kind of possibility appears. One is that someone has cut off the connection between this small world and the God of nature, and the other is that the God he worships has died.God is dead, this idea has never been raised in the heart of the green robed God servant, will God die? Funny, God never dies.


    What''s more, not long ago, they also received an oracle, the great God of nature, to let us, who thought we had been forgotten by God, prepare to come to the world. Soon, he will come to the world under our welcome.


    One possibility is ruled out, that is, in another case, the worst case, there are other gods who, by some means, cut off the connection between this small world and my God, and intend to take it as their own.


    This possibility is very great, and the green robed God servant has a sense of Infinite Crisis in his heart.


    But he had some doubts. Why did the God, who closed the small world, shoot a man without any divine power? Is this the place for the test of God attendants?


    I can''t guess.


    The green robe God attendants are upset.


    These are the thoughts of the green robed divine servant in a flash, and in reality, they are just a second away.


    "What God is not God? What God of your family has died long ago. I will send you to see him."


    Chen Fang said casually, while the effect of the fire of power is still there, he rushes to the green robe God''s servant, which is a series of moves that can make people stiff all the time.


    The green robed God servant was blown out again, and then hit the statue which was still in the state of imprisonment again.


    "No way. You lie. My God will never die. How can he die?" Green robe a Gu Lu to get up from the ground after roaring a way.


    This voice is directly in Chen Fang''s brain, and it''s very loud, which makes him have some brain sounds.


    "What to shout? Someone told me that the God of nature in your family was killed in the quicksand by GAC, the Lord of the earth, and Billie, the God of water. He was also cut into eighteen pieces and sent to the God of fire and the Lord of beasts." Chen Fang said.


    This is what he heard the last time he went back with the grey robed God to communicate with aleus. I don''t know if it is true.


    "No, you lie and blaspheme my God. You should die."


    The green robed God servant didn''t believe it at all. He became furious because of Chen Fang''s words.


    Chen Fang, no matter whether he was angry or not, was in any mood. Anyway, he wanted to fight. He fought several times in succession.


    The green robed God servant was very angry. He didn''t hide or flash. He had only Chen Fang in his eyes. As a result, he was hit by the ground fire and his body leaned back irresistibly.


    Chen Fang seized the opportunity to rush up, but at this time, the ground suddenly appeared a few sharp ice. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, braked steadily, and then rolled back to avoid being run through.


    "Green puppet, calm down, don''t be the way of this Terran, don''t be angry and lose yourself."


    Suddenly, a voice different from the green robed God servant, but just as indifferent, sounded in Chen Fang''s mind.


    "Is this another one?"


    Suddenly there is a sense, Chen Fangwang to a place, saw a figure wearing a white robe appeared in the field of vision.

 Chapter 888

    "Mortal, where do you come from and why are you here?"


    Under the head cover of the white robed God servant, only his mouth, nose and sharp chin were exposed. Chen Fang''s voice was cold and full of questioning tone.


    "I came to the eastern Tang Dynasty and went to I''ll go


    Hearing such a familiar question, Chen Fang, who used to study the journey to the west every summer vacation, subconsciously wants to say the lines that a big man has to express his identity everywhere.


    Fortunately, the quick reaction, Chen Fang timely brake mouth.


    It''s so insidious. I was almost taken to the West. It''s so unlucky.


    Chen Fang wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "It''s none of your business where I come from or what I want to do." Chen Fang replied impolitely.


    £¿


    You''re brain sick, right? This is my nest. You''re an outsider. I don''t have to intervene. Is it none of my business? how absurd.


    The white robed God servant didn''t like Chen Fang''s bad attitude.


    "Shuanger, what else do you want to ask? He is the intruder in the message you gave me. Kill him together. The land of my God is not allowed to be defiled by outsiders. Moreover, he insulted God with blasphemous words. It''s a terrible crime."


    The green robed God servant''s eyes were full of resentment. He had just been beaten by Chen Fang. The feeling that he had been unfamiliar for many years stimulated his nerves. It was a bit worse than death. Now he wants to tear Chen Fang to pieces.


    The white robed God servant frowned under his head and said, "mortal, tell me why you say that my God is gone. Do you know what will happen to such blasphemous words?"


    "How can I blaspheme the God of your family? If I die, I will die. I will be dismembered, and I will give someone as a gift. Believe it or not." Chen Fang is too lazy to say much.


    "I''m not afraid of anything. I''ll fight."


    In any case, under the position of both sides, the situation has been endless for a long time.


    Although in terms of standpoint, Chen Fang is a robber who broke into other people''s houses, which is unjust.


    But it''s not a good thing that these servants who will burn babies just for a fire.


    There is no need to talk about morality between robbers and bad people. If justice is sure to win, it means that whoever has a big fist has a right.


    Chen Fang is also straightforward, direct hand throw out the congcongcong purple fire, preemptive.


    He is not stupid. Bai Pao''s so many words are obviously delaying time and waiting for someone to come.


    Don''t take advantage of this time to destroy one or two, wait for the other party''s help to come, one hand, oneself probably kneel.


    The white robed and green robed God attendants, of course, will not be foolishly eating the fire in place, showing their magic power and blocking the fire.


    Among them, the white robed divine servant is much stronger than the green robe. Thinking of a quick decision, he not only defends Chen against the ground fire, but also releases his strongest move, "facing the cold of winter". He wants to freeze Chen Fang directly, and then take it back and torture him slowly.


    But what do you think, roaring frost power, the other side only put a fire, in the collision of two energy annihilated part, and then the other side did a defensive block action was done.


    The white robed God servant didn''t believe in evil. He put another one, and it was still there.


    How can this be possible? Although the fighting power of the divine servant belongs to the five dregs of war in the kingdom of God, it is the level of the divine servant in the kingdom of God. For ordinary people, it is equivalent to the level of the great mage.


    How can I be defended so easily? I can''t do it, or are the mortals in the world getting worse now?


    The white robed divine servant was puzzled and asked:


    "mortal, why are you so strange that you can block my attack with a small defensive action."


    Chen Fang is indifferent.


    I''m not a fool. I''ll tell you that if you want to do a lot of damage to me after you become eight gods, you have to follow the rules and mechanisms of arcade fighting, Chen Fang thought to himself.


    After incarnating the eight gods, Chen Fang is now under the rules of the fighting mechanism, and his attacks and attacks will be affected by this mechanism.


    Of course, because it''s reality, some of the mechanisms in the fighting mechanism don''t exist or have changed. For example, when the fighting must be 1v1, it''s impossible to fight one at a time. Another example is that there are no blood bars and energy stars.


    If you want to hurt Chen Fang, you must meet certain conditions.


    The attack is only effective when Chen Fang is not in active defense or shows his flaws.


    If you just attack casually, no matter how powerful the skill moves are, they will be blocked by Chen Fang''s bullet wave attack, or annihilate or weaken their power. Or when Chen Fang defends actively, the attack will be blocked, causing a little blood damage at most.


    But if Chen Fang didn''t evade or defend, he would be hurt even if he was hit by his little finger.


    And according to the fighting mechanism, almost all the attacks of both sides will result in the rigidity of the attacked party.


    Like before, the green robed God servant was beaten by Chen Fang, which made him unable to control himself. On the other hand, if Chen Fang was beaten, it would be the same.In addition, the defense or dodge of the fighting game must be effective. In this case, the attacker cannot use the continuous attack without skill to destroy the defender''s complete defense and cause damage.


    Just now, the white robed divine servant''s big move didn''t cause any damage to Chen Fang, because Chen Fang was in the complete defense and couldn''t break the defense.


    Under the fighting mechanism, blocking defense means that paladins are "invincible" and are immune to most attacks.


    However, if Chen Fang didn''t make a defense, he would eat the full amount of damage. In the reality of no blood bar, Chen Fang might get a bento.


    Therefore, if we understand this mechanism, as long as the white robed and green robed Shenshi are close to each other, one defense and one attack, and they cooperate closely, it is easy to beat Chen Fang and make him fall into a hard and straight state, and then knock him down.


    Of course, the premise is that they need to know.


    Chen Fang also has this dependence. Only when the other party doesn''t know where to go, can he face the two divine attendants without fear and dare to fight.


    "Stop talking, frost. Kill him with me."


    The green robed God servant was disgusted with the white robe. He kept on asking questions. The other side was not a fool to answer the questions.


    Under the cover of the white robed God, he glanced at the green robed God, showing helplessness and contempt.


    I''m not talking nonsense to delay time. Do you really think that just the two of us who never fight can win each other?


    Even if the other party is mortal, we are not gods.


    It''s OK to set the position and use the brain.


    Now what we have to do is to delay time and wait for the other two partners to come, so that we can work together to win each other easily. Do you want to make sure that if you can''t do harm to the mortal in front of you, a car may turn over accidentally.


    "Take it easy."


    The white robed divine servant reminds the green robed divine servant to calm down.


    However, the green robed divine servant didn''t know what the white robed divine servant thought, and he was just beaten by Chen Fang. Since he became a divine servant, he has been treated like this. His self-esteem has been greatly hurt, and he has been angered. He can calm down there.


    "If you don''t, I will."


    The green robed divine servant put down a sentence and ran up with the statue puppet.


    The white robed God servant was upset with his companion''s mindless behavior, but he could not let him go up alone, and he could only follow up and contain Chen Fang''s attack.

 Chapter 889

    "Human beings, you will pay for your arrogance."


    The green robed God attendants control a group of statues and rush to Chen Fang. His eyes are full of venom.


    However, under the fighting mechanism, those dead statues can only be regarded as energy waves. Chen Fang can easily prevent or break them, just like a child, one punch at a time, which is not a threat at all.


    But in this case, Chen Fang is still passive.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t manipulate those beautiful little sisters."


    Chen Fang is very angry. No matter how many statues of men, animals and plants he smashes, he doesn''t care.


    But among the statues killed, there are several quite beautiful female statues.


    Chen Fang loved collecting handmade works in his previous life, and the statue could be regarded as a larger one. Naturally, he also liked it. Although he was not obsessed with it, it was not far away.


    Seeing those female statues slightly rubbing with other statues made him feel extremely distressed, let alone let him take the initiative to attack and defend, so he had to hide and become more passive.


    Green robe is not a fool. Seeing Chen Fang''s fear of women''s hands and feet, although he doesn''t understand why, he also knows what to do. When he supplements the statues, he specially activates the women''s statues.


    Looking at a beautiful female statue killing himself, Chen Fang''s heart was filled with infinite anger at the green robe God.


    These female statues can not be prevented or attacked. Once they are defended or attacked, these female statues he likes will become a pile of fragments on the ground, which will make Chen Fang, who has already regarded them as his own, feel distressed and suffocated.


    However, Chen Fang knows that he will be in danger if he drags on like this.


    So Chen Fang decided that long pain is better than short pain.


    "NIMA, I''m angry. You die for me."


    Chen Fang''s breath exploded, shaking all the statues beside his front body. After it turned into a pile of pieces, he rushed to the green robe God servant with a surge of anger in his heart.


    Kill him, and those statues won''t be damaged.


    At this time, the green robed God servant is just like the bear child who destroys the treasure in the house. He makes Chen Fang feel sick and just wants to kill each other to end his destruction.


    But bear usually has a protector mother with him, and the green robed divine servant has a white robed divine servant with him.


    On the ground, icicles were constantly emerging, which hindered Chen Fang''s advance.


    "Die."


    Chen Fang roared and threw out more than a dozen ground fires at the white robed divine servant company. He broke through the obstruction of the statue and came to the green robed divine servant who was dancing to wake up and activate the statue with green energy.


    A move scurf wind, will be about to retreat green robe God servant grasp, back and forth dragged twice, also scratched twice.


    "Let go of me."


    In Chen Fang''s mind, the green robed God servant panics. As before, he feels that he can''t move like a puppet.


    In fact, at this time, the awakened people who are slightly more experienced in fighting all know what to do. As long as they shake their own strength, they can get out of the predicament. However, who is called green robed divine servant? He is inexperienced in fighting and doesn''t know what to do, so he is suppressed by Chen Fang.


    Sunflower three hit, green robe God servant was blasted to the ground and bounce up again, this is Chen Fang used old nose strength.


    Hundred style ¡¤ ghost burning.


    Chen Fang''s hands were in purple fire and spiraled up to heaven in the same place. He also took the green robe God servant to heaven, and his body was constantly exploding with purple fire.


    "Touch"


    the green robe God servant fell to the ground, his skin was split and burnt black.


    After all, he is also a divine creature, and his physical quality is very strong. He is not so easy to be killed by Chen Fang with two or three empty handed moves.


    However, after Chen Fang''s attack, the green robed God''s servant was not easy either. If there was a blood bar, he should have gone to the small half.


    Chen Fangzheng is going to fight again, but the white robed divine servant attacks him at this time. Chen Fang has to make an evasive action. After such a delay, green robe has already got up from the ground and hid behind the statue again.


    With the protection of the statue, Chen Fang did not dare to rush. If he was attacked once and showed a little flaw, he might be seen through by the smart looking white robe.


    The scene is back to its original state.


    With the fighting going on, Chen Fang felt that he could not delay any longer.


    Chen Fang looks at the green robe God servant who seems to be absorbing the energy of plants on the ground to repair the injury. Chen Fang considers whether to rush again like he just did.


    No, with such a troublemaker, it''s not easy to kill that big eye.


    Chen Fang took a look at the white robed God servant and killed the idea of hard Chong.


    Gan, why can''t I use the eight gods incarnation? It''s obviously more suitable for single fight, but it''s not suitable for group fight.


    Chen Fang has some regrets.


    Under the fighting mechanism, although the enemy''s skills and moves can be easily defended.But this also caused Chen Fang not to be hit by the attack, once hit, the body was stiff, it was bound to be noticed.


    In the case of two people and a pile of statues, if Chen Fang was seen through by the other party, he would know how to make use of the hard and straight mechanism when he was attacked. He would cooperate a little to make the statues seamlessly connect to attack. At that time, even if Chen Fang could get rid of it for a while, he could not get rid of it all the time, and he would fall into infinite beating.


    Chen Fang wants to get rid of the eight gods incarnation and switch to another one, but it''s very dangerous because after removing the eight gods incarnation, his consumption will be settled once, and the source energy in his body will suddenly plummet, causing discomfort. He needs replenishment to recover. He also needs five minutes to cool down if he wants to use the polyphasic combat suit and avatar skills again.


    Therefore, if you use the avatar skill in a battle, don''t remove it easily, otherwise the sudden drop of source energy and the physical discomfort caused by it will become a fatal weakness.


    We have to think of something else.


    Chen Fang struggled with the white robed God servant while trying to use his brain.


    After a while, Chen Fang once again turned his eyes on the green robe God who was absorbing energy to recover himself, and his eyes were eager to try.


    This makes Chen Fang''s white robed divine servant alert. He thinks that Chen Fang has decided on the green robed divine servant again.


    "Be careful, he''s on you again."


    The white robed divine servant reminded the green robe.


    When Bai Pao was distracted and reminded, Chen Fang threw a few ground fires at the green robe, and released the purple fire column of eight wine cups. He escaped the attack of several white robe divine attendants, and rushed to the green robe divine attendants after the purple fire.


    Seeing Chen Fang hiding behind the ground fire and the immovable pillar of fire that he had imprisoned before, the green robed God servant rushed at him again. With a chill in his heart, he slowly stopped to recover and directed the statue in front of him.


    However, there were not many statues that green robe could command at that time. It was just enough to block all the ground fires, but the fire of eight goblets could not be stopped.


    fortunately, he has a awesome teammate, and the white robe waits in time to help and send out skills to help block the flames.


    But without waiting for the green robed God to breathe a sigh of relief, the big and small eyes on his face showed a look of panic.


    "Frost, get out of the way."


    The voice full of fear raised an unknown in the white robed God servant''s heart. Subconsciously, he turned his head, and a figure rushed towards him appeared in his vision.


    "Cry, cry, and die."


    There was only a cry, and then the white robed God servant felt that he had been pushed to the ground.

 Chapter 890

    Two enemies, one smart and the other impulsive, of course, kill the one who can use his brain first.


    Therefore, Chen Fang attacked the West and said that he was aiming at the green robed God, but his real goal was the white robed God.


    While Bai Pao pays attention to rescuing the green robe God servant who is about to be attacked by the eight wine glass pillar, Chen Fang launches the eight God super kill, eight child girl max.


    Quickly pull in, Chen Fang reaches out and grabs the white robed divine servant, presses him down and grabs him on the ground.


    "Damn it, frost, I''ll save you."


    Seeing this scene, the green robed God servant was in a hurry and wanted to help. But just as he was ready to approach, Chen Fang looked back at him. His violent and murderous eyes made the green robed God servant feel great pressure on his spirit. His heart trembled and his feet stopped involuntarily.


    Then Chen Fang turned around, and the green robed God servant relaxed, but he was still in a trance.


    "Bang bang"


    the fierce smashing sound sounded, and the green robed God servant was surprised to know what he was going to do now.


    "Damn it, stop it."


    The green robed divine servant dare not go up by himself, and manipulates the statue to try to prevent Chen Fang from continuing to hurt the white robed divine servant.


    But at this time, Chen Fangchao must kill is at the end.


    A burst of purple fire burst on Chen Fang''s hand and on the white robed God servant.


    Then the white robed God servant was blown out.


    Before the white robe fell to the ground, Chen Fang jumped up and ran after him. He reached for the head of the white robe God servant and pressed it to the ground again. The purple fire exploded in his face. Then Chen Fang grabbed the white robe God servant and spiraled up in a purple fire column.


    Li qian219 style ¡¤ Yan Ou


    "bang"


    the white robed God servant was like a rag bag, burning purple fire on his body. Chen Fang fell to the ground from mid air and was dying.


    Chen Fang fell to the ground and immediately threw away three fires. In the past, he added blows and mended his sword.


    "I don''t believe it. You don''t die like this."


    After landing, he was already a white robed God servant who breathed more than he breathed. How could he stand the pursuit of three fires? After a miserable cry, he lost his breath, and then a golden booty burst out on him, indicating that this guy could not die any more.


    "It''s your turn." Chen Fang turned his head and looked at the green robed God servant and said coldly.


    However, the green robed God did not pay attention, but looked at the dead white robed God with an unbelievable and astonished expression.


    "This It''s impossible. How can we die? "


    Chen Fang sniffed, "you gods will all die. How can you not die?"


    The green robed God turned his eyes on Chen Fang, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "You Who on earth are you? You are neither a god killer nor a god killer. You are just an ordinary human. How can you kill us in the world dominated by my God? "


    "Who are you and why can you do that?"


    The voice of hoarseness rang out in Chen Fang''s brain.


    Chen Fang can''t understand the meaning of green robe words. What''s so strange about dying when he dies.


    "It''s so noisy. Go to hell."


    This kind of direct communication of consciousness made Chen Fang very uncomfortable. He felt his brain was buzzing and irritating. Chen Fang wanted to swat the fly to death, so he rushed to the green robe God servant.


    Seeing Chen Fang coming at him, the green robed God servant was so scared that his gray face turned white. He was very frightened.


    "You don''t want to come here."


    "I don''t want to die."


    It seems that he was frightened by the death of the white robed God servant. The green robed God servant went crazy and threw green energy at the nearby area to activate the statue.


    "Get up, get up all of you."


    "Go ahead, kill him for me."


    Under the crazy awakening of the green robed God servant, more than a thousand statues were activated and pressed towards Chen Fang.


    Facing the piles of statues, Chen Fang sped up without expression, then jumped on the top of the statues, stepped on the heads or shoulders of the statues, and rushed to the green robe God who wantonly wasted his energy and gradually became withered.


    "Don''t come here."


    The green robed God servant saw that the statue he had awakened was useless to Chen Fang, but it was also used as a stepping stone. He was very flustered and frightened. He wanted to control the statue to attack Chen Fang, but he suddenly found that because there were too many statues to wake up, and his mental strength was not enough, so he could not control them carefully. At most, he made the statue chop in one direction In addition, the statue''s response was extremely slow. Almost all of them were Chen Fang''s sword only two or three seconds after he passed, and he couldn''t hit Chen Fang at all. He immediately regretted that he had just been too flustered and activated too many statues.


    Escape.


    The green robed divine servant looks at Chen Fang, who is getting closer to him. But before the idea is implemented, the green robed divine servant sees that Chen Fang has stepped on the head of a statue, jumped up and kicked him. At this time, it''s too late for the green robed divine servant to make other reactions, so he can only subconsciously raise his hand to block him.


    It is this subconscious action that triggers the defense mechanism of fighting and saves him.Chen Fang''s volley is unintentionally defended by the green robed divine servant, and the attack judgment is invalid. In order to produce any damage, the green robed divine servant doesn''t fall into the attack straight, but Chen Fang shows his flaws.


    However, Chen Fang can''t grasp the chance even if he shows his flaws in the battle of Shenshi.


    This meeting green robe God attendants just to oneself why can block Chen Fang''s one foot and feel puzzled, other idea no longer.


    Chen Fang is also glad that he met Xiaobai and didn''t seize the opportunity. After landing, he immediately adjusted his posture, attacked the aluminum card Shenshi, and drove him into the hard straight. Then he used the chip wind to pull each other and let him pass.


    Sunflower, even hit, the last shot did not hit when the closing style, in the green robe Shenshi body back, then the eight children.


    The green robed God servant is suffering a blow while trying to struggle madly. He knows that he will die if he continues to do so, but no matter how hard he struggles, it is useless. His body is like a puppet at the mercy of Chen Fang, and he can''t do anything.


    When he saw Chen Fang holding himself suddenly stop, he knew that he had been covered by death.


    "Damned human, you will pay the price. I am waiting for you in hell."


    At the last moment of being enveloped by purple fire, the green robed God sent out a curse to Chen Fang.


    "Bang"


    the purple fire exploded on the green robed God servant, blew him out, and rolled on the ground several times before stopping.


    "Bah, I''m not in charge of hell when I''m dead. Please wait for me."


    Chen Fang spat. He didn''t pay attention to the words of the green robe God servant. Then he saw that the green robe God servant didn''t drop the spoils. He thought that he was not dead yet, so he mended several ground fires. As a result, the whole body of the green robe was burned by the fire, and no spoils appeared.


    "Slag is slag. It has no value at all."


    Chen Fang despised the dead green robed God servant for a moment. Then he went to the white robed God servant''s body and picked up the booty. It was a residential construction drawing. It was a Chinese garden style residence. After use, he could pull up the floor directly, but he needed to prepare all kinds of construction materials indicated on the drawing in advance.


    "Good thing. It''s so convenient. I just need it."


    Chen fangle is happy now. He really wants what he wants. Before, he wanted to go out and build a house. Now the drawings are sent up, and there is no need for construction workers. Just prepare the materials.


    Happily put away the drawing, Chen Fang is going to leave, but he sees two figures rushing towards him.

 Chapter 891

    A yellow robed divine servant and a blue robed divine servant appeared in front of Chen Fang with cold eyes.


    The Yellow robed God looked at the body of the white robed God on the ground and stared at Chen Fang.


    "Mortals, how dare they kill Shuanger."


    Then Huang Pao scanned again and found that he didn''t see green Pao.


    "Say the green puppet is there."


    Chen Fang nuzui toward a pile of ashes on the ground, according to the actual said: "here, that pile of ash is."


    "Damn mortal, I''ll take you..."


    The Yellow robed God servant roared, but before he finished speaking, Chen Fang rushed over and punched him in the face, sealing his words back to his stomach.


    Huang Pao whirled out and fell to the ground with a bang.


    It''s nonsense at the beginning. I''m looking for a fight myself.


    Chen Fang takes back his fist and shakes his head. He sighs in his heart that Huang Pao''s divine servant has no sense of confrontation with the enemy.


    "You How can you be so mean and do it while people are still talking. "


    He is big and has never met a guy who attacks others when they are talking. He has no morality at all.


    The Yellow robed divine servant stood on the ground and pointed to Chen Fang. He was crying and wanted to cry. He accused Chen Fang of not talking about martial arts and attacking others secretly.


    Because the other person''s face can''t be seen clearly under the hood, but according to Chen Fang''s previous appearance of being sorry to the society, he had a preconceived idea that the yellow robe was also a face of being sorry to others. So when Chen Fang saw the little girl''s virtue, he felt sick and goose bumps all over his body.


    "Rose, are you ok?"


    At the beginning, he stood aside and promoted the silent blue robe like a pillar. It was like breaking the net before he went online. Then he reacted and ran to the yellow robe and stretched out his hand to pull it up.


    "Go away, I don''t need your help."


    The Yellow robed divine servant opened the blue robed divine servant''s hand, stood up and roared at Chen Fang. A burst of malicious words came into Chen Fang''s mind.


    "Hateful mortal, you dare to hurt me, tell you, you are dead, I will sink your flesh and blood into the sea of fire like those anti gods, freeze your bones in the pillar of eternal winter, light your soul into a destructive fire, put it into the body of bedbugs, and then put it into the dung pool, so that you can live with those disgusting maggots forever, I want you to live forever They all regret that they just hurt me. "


    Huang Pao was extremely emotional, and even the call became very loud in Chen Fang''s mind, which made his head buzzing again.


    Chen Fang shook his head.


    He couldn''t bear to think of any way to stop the sound in his head.


    Perhaps because of his excitement, when he cursed, the body of the yellow robe God servant also swayed a little, which made his head cover slide down, revealing a very beautiful face, such as phoenix eye, silkworm eyebrow, cherry mouth, melon seed shape face, smooth and crystal clear skin, which was a woman''s face.


    As far as appearance is concerned, this is the most beautiful face Chen Fang has ever seen, which is a bit more beautiful than Jimo. However, because Chen Fang just punched her, a swelling bulge appeared on the right cheek of this extremely beautiful face, and her face value dropped a lot.


    "Female drop?"


    Chen Fang was a little surprised. He looked at Huang Pao''s neck. He didn''t have an Adam''s apple. He looked down again. He was a little fierce.


    Shichui, Jie is a woman.


    Chen Fang''s goose bumps just came down.


    Eh, I''m beating a woman. Oh, it''s not good for a man to beat a woman.


    Chen Fang looked around with a guilty heart, and then realized that he was the only one in the small world, and his acquaintances were not present.


    Oh, just me. That''s OK.


    Want to ask Chen Fang know each other is a woman, will have scruples, can''t to its hand.


    Of course, there is no such thing. Even if she is beautiful, she should be beaten.


    "Humble mortal, kneel down and kowtow to rose. If not, you can''t die. You can''t die."


    Blue robe saw Chen Fang peering up and down at Huang Pao, very unhappy, stood out to block Chen Fang''s line of sight.


    But Huang Pao was ungrateful and pushed away the blue robe in front of him.


    "Go away, you don''t have to show me."


    The blue robe retreated a step, then moved half a step, and stood close to the shoulder behind her with the yellow robe. They could touch each other with a little movement.


    The yellow robe God servant glared at the blue robe, but he didn''t say anything.


    Although the blue robe''s face was covered by his head pocket, he could not see clearly, but Chen Fang could still feel that the other side seemed very happy.


    Chen Fang looked at the blue robe and said, "lick the dog?"


    £¿


    "What do you mean?"


    LAN Pao couldn''t understand what Chen Fang said.


    "It means that the other party doesn''t have a good feeling for themselves, and they put down their dignity and stick their hot face to their cold buttocks again and again."Chen Fang explained and looked at the blue robe with pitiful eyes.


    Put down your dignity. No, I don''t, I can''t, I don''t admit it.


    Isn''t it a good thing to stick a hot face to a cold butt?


    Blue robe Leng for a while, although some don''t understand, but also know the general meaning of Chen Fang''s words, and then under the hood of his eyes cold.


    Mad, if you can see through it, there is something wrong with this mortal Eq.


    "Mortal, you are looking for death."


    A sour and astringent smell appeared from the blue robe.


    "Ou"


    "Ou"


    two disgusting sounds came out, one from Chen Fang, the other from Huang Pao.


    "Damn it, stay away from me."


    "Shack, don''t come any closer to me within ten meters."


    Huang Pao screamed, and the man ran far away.


    "I''ll go. Now I know why people don''t look up to you. With the poisonous gas that pollutes the environment, which woman can look up to you. If they''re together, they won''t be edified every day. Maybe they''ll be pickled and smelly that day, just like you."


    "Others have a chance to lick a dog, but you can''t lick it all your life."


    Chen Fang also ran out and stood far away, and made sarcastic remarks.


    "Oh, by the way, calculate the time. It''s estimated that you''ve licked it for at least a thousand years."


    "Ordinary people have time, even a piece of meteorite is licked away, you pour good, lick to lick, also lick out the envelope."


    It''s too bad. It''s pungent. It''s more smelly than rotten eggs and boiled excrement. Even people with rhinitis can smell it.


    "Damn it, you piss me off."


    "The arrow of corruption."


    He was despised by his favorite people and stimulated by Chen Fang''s words. LAN Pao was very angry. If he could, he didn''t want to stink as soon as he mobilized his strength. Unfortunately, this skill was given by God and he couldn''t refuse it.


    The angry blue robe sprinkles the air on Chen Fang, and points forward. The arrows, which are made of brown liquid, are shot out.


    Chen Fang doesn''t dare to defend. Although he can easily block it, the liquid arrow has a smell at first sight. If it gets a bad smell and can''t be washed off, it''s a tragedy.


    Dark whisk hand, the same number of ground fire was thrown out by Chen Fang.


    Because of the fighting mechanism, although the ground fire and the arrow of corruption are not on the same plane, and there is a difference in the height between them, they still offset each other when they are on the same vertical axis.


    However, when it was offset, the liquid arrow, like evaporated water, produced Brown steam, which diffused and expanded gradually, and then with a strong pungent odor, scared Chen Fang to run away.


    At the time of running, it happened that the yellow robe was also running with Chen Fang, obviously avoiding the smell.


    "Hey, what a coincidence."


    Chen Fang said hello.


    The beauty in the yellow robe turned a cold face and ignored it.


    Chen Fang saw that the other side didn''t give face, so he shoveled the other side with a sliding shovel, and then he got up and ran away.


    "Ah, mortal, wait for me."


    Huang Pao roared with his legs in his arms. Then he was enveloped by the spreading brown fog. He rolled his eyes, foamed at his mouth, fainted and fell on the ground with convulsions.


    Chen Fang was happy. He turned back and threw out purple fire and hit Huang Pao.


    "I''ll help you with your pain, thank you."

 Chapter 892

    Seeing the beauty in yellow robe falling on the ground and being bombarded by Chen fangzihuo, she turns over and over like a broken sack. Blue robe is very angry.


    "Despicable mortal, you die for me."


    Blue robe rubbed a big corrupt arrow and released it to Chen Fang.


    Looking at the brown liquid arrow the size of a refrigerator flying towards him, Chen Fang immediately turned and ran.


    You can''t do without running. If such a large arrow is exploded with purple fire, it will spread more odor. He must suffer. In order not to be contaminated by odor, he''d better hide first.


    Seeing Chen Fang running away, LAN Pao rushes to Huang Pao. Looking at Chen Fang''s whole body, LAN Pao blames himself.


    "Rose, wake up."


    Put the man in his arms, hold him in his arms, and then gently shake him. The blue robe tries to wake up the yellow robe. However, no matter what the blue robe did, the yellow robe didn''t open her eyes and wake up. On the contrary, the white foam in her mouth became more and more joyful, and her face became more and more purple, which meant to suffocate.


    Blue robe see this heart next ruthless, also regardless of the next yellow robe God Shi mouth white foam, head down to give the degree of gas.


    Then there was no next. After three or four breaths of blue robe, the head of the yellow robe God servant tilted and directly belched.


    "Luo Silk... "


    "Rose ¡«"


    blue robe found that Huang Pao was dead, held her body and raised her face to heaven.


    The beautiful lady in yellow robe died in this way, not under the bombardment of Chen Fang, but in the arms of blue robe. To be exact, she died of suffocation and poisoning.


    Chen Fang''s Dihuo at most seriously injured Huang Pao Shenshi, a thousand year old beauty. However, as long as she was rescued, she could still survive and recover after a period of treatment.


    But the problem is that the rescuer, her teammate blue robe, is poisonous and has an IQ problem.


    After the outbreak of his power, he was smelly and poisonous, and he ran to care about the yellow robe which was stun by the poisonous fog. Isn''t that worse.


    And clearly in a very smelly and toxic fog, do not know to take people out, so stay in place to rescue, it is not that people die fast enough.


    Well, it''s no use taking people out of the fog, because they''re the source of the stench.


    If you want to help, you can''t help it. If you want to help others, it''s still your own poison gas. This


    Anyway, Huang Pao was wronged and died in the hands of his teammates.


    Holding the dead yellow robe, the blue robe God attends the grief.


    He couldn''t accept that his beloved, who had been watching for thousands of years, died in front of him.


    "Mortal, I will tear you to pieces."


    Blue robe roars up to the sky, and its sound comes into Chen Fang''s brain, which is being chased by the arrow of corruption. Its sound is like the cry of a cuckoo.


    "Gan, although I tried to kill her, I didn''t die in my hands. I don''t want to carry this pot."


    Chen Fang is speechless.


    It''s shameless to let others carry the crime when it''s clearly self inflicted.


    No matter what the facts are, LAN Pao blames Chen Fang for Huang Pao''s death.


    "Wait for me, rose, I''ll catch that mortal, and then as you said before, pull out his muscles and bones, throw his skin and flesh into the sea of fire, seal his body and bones into the pillar of eternal winter, make his soul into a destructive fire, put it into bedbugs, throw it into the pool of corruption, and let my pets torture him every day."


    Blue robe affectionately put the yellow robe in his arms on the ground, and then coldly cast his eyes on Chen Fang, who is now able to run out of the arrow of corruption.


    "Mortals, die."


    Blue robe stood up from the ground, rushed to Chen Fang, and the smell of corruption began to soar.


    Chen Fang was a little flustered when he saw the blue robe rushing towards him.


    Ladies and gentlemen, a big piece of shit rushes to hit you, how to face it and how to fight back so that it won''t be touched?


    "At the beginning of the withering season, at the beginning of the decaying season, all things will eventually die out, no existence, no life."


    "Curse of decay."


    Through singing, the blue robe throws out a brown shadow of the skeleton head and rushes towards Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang is not afraid of this kind of attack. He throws a purple fire in the past, and the collision and annihilation are done.


    "No way."


    Blue robe is very surprised. The curse of decay is his real big move. The middle man will fall into the rapid decline of his body and become an old man. His life is about to end in the twilight year. Although the move can be seen in form, it is not physical energy and has a certain effect.


    If the curse of decay falls on Chen Fang and is broken, blue robe will not be surprised. After all, there are many ways to break the curse, such as purification and dispelling.


    But that''s what happens after the curse is applied to the subject.


    Even if God encounters a curse, it will be attached. The difference is whether the curse will take effect or not. I''ve never heard of a curse that can be broken up on the way before it falls on people, so blue robe is very shocked.


    Chen Fang doesn''t think there''s anything unexpected about this. It''s not normal. If it''s a move like buff, he''ll still be hit. But as long as it''s a flying or walking skill, it will be transformed into eight gods. His own fighting mechanism will judge it as an attack, and as long as it''s an attack, it will be judged according to the attack under the fighting mechanism To make a valid or invalid judgment.Under normal circumstances, if the blue robe''s big move is extremely energetic, Chen Fang''s purple fire can''t be done. He will be put on and hurt without defense.


    However, the curse of blue robe is only equivalent to an anchor target mark and an energy channel opening. It depends on the caster''s subsequent energy infusion and burst to cause subsequent continuous damage. It does not carry much energy, so Chen Fang can do it with a purple fire.


    "Hateful mortal, you have two skills. It seems that if I want to win you, I have to be serious."


    The big move was so inexplicably broken up by Chen Fang that blue robe had to pay attention to it at this time.


    "Rain of corruption"


    dense brown liquid bombs began to appear in the sky, falling towards the ground, with a wide range of nearly 100 meters.


    "Crackle"


    the brown liquid bullets fall to the ground, smashing into shallow pits one by one, corroding the ground, at the same time, they also emit a strong odor.


    As soon as Chen Fang stepped out of the area covered by the smelly rain, he saw that some beautiful statues of little sister nearby were hit by this highly corrosive liquid bullet, and they were corroded into pits one by one, making them beyond recognition. Moreover, the liquid seemed to have the effect of penetration and infection, which dyed the statues into the same color as excrement, and also emitted a very smelly smell, which made Chen Fang feel very worried they hurt.


    "Hahaha, mortal, see, as long as you are stained with the liquid of corruption, you will be as decadent as those statues, and even if you only touch one drop, the power of corruption will spread and infect you, leaving an indelible mark and breath in your body, so that you will be disgusted by your beloved like me in the stench."


    Blue robe if crazy laugh.


    His face changed dramatically, and Chen Fangxin was afraid.


    Of course, he was not frightened by the power of the rain of corruption, but by the words of blue robe.


    It''s too bad. If we only look at its power, Chen Fang is confident that he can resist this damage. But the problem is that the additional effect of this move is disgusting and permanent.


    Ugliness can be tolerated, and people will get used to it after looking at it for a long time, but when people stink, no one can get used to it.


    this trick is poisonous. The direct social circle disappears and social death occurs.


    Chen Fang looked at the gradual expansion, and began to think about the rain of corruption covering his side.

 Chapter 893

    In the face of the blue robe, this kind of player who will stink after being touched, it is the best choice to go away without confrontation.


    Gan, why do you have this kind of shit people? Fight, disgust, don''t fight, you still have to face it in the future, just like disgust. As long as you want to win this small world, you have to face it.


    The blue robe is not very strong, it''s just a sandbag to hold excrement


    Well, because of this, Chen Fangcai was very upset.


    Thinking about it, Chen Fang suddenly saw the corpse of Huang Pao Shenshi, and his eyes lit up.


    "Well, are you not afraid of the death of your beloved woman?" Chen Fang pointed to the yellow robe God who was lying on his back and smoking in the rain of corruption, and said to the green robe.


    Blue robe turned to see one eye, and then lightly said "people are dead", did not pay attention to.


    Nest grass, merciless.


    Chen Fang was suddenly broken by the indifferent attitude of blue robe.


    Men should be able to take it up and put it down.


    "Forget it, I won''t play with you."


    Chen Fang said, turned around and left.


    Who would stand stupidly knowing that he would be caught in the rain.


    "Mortal, you are afraid, just like a defeated dog to run, or not a man." The blue robed minister said sarcastically.


    If Chen Fang really wants to leave like this, he really has no way. The rain of corruption is a range spell. Although with his energy, the range can be extended to a wide range, covering dozens of kilometers is not a problem, but it takes time. He certainly can''t catch up with the speed of people. His own speed is not very long, and can''t contain people, so the rain of corruption is useless.


    So in order to let Chen Fang stay, blue robe began to motivate.


    "Ha ha, the rest of my ancestors'' play, don''t use it in front of me. It''s not up to you."


    Chen Fang then summoned the electric car and left without looking back in the blue robe''s gnashing teeth and gloomy eyes.


    "Hum, don''t think you can escape. Kill three of our four seasons God servants, spring, summer and winter. You''ve already provoked the Lord of the world."


    "My Lord is not a man like us who knows nothing about fighting. Although he is unknown in the hands of the gods, he is actually an extraordinary servant of the gods. His fighting power is not comparable to that of human beings. Even the most top swordsman and Dharma God among mortals may not defeat him."


    "I''m going to report what you''ve done to him. He will surely arrest you, and then I will skin and bone you..."


    The voice of blue robe is constantly ringing in Chen Fang''s mind, which is that he sees that he can''t catch up with Chen Fang, and he puts cruel words in place.


    Chen Fang doesn''t pay any attention at all. He drives his electric car and disappears into the blue robe''s sight.


    Blue robe see Chen Fang no figure, gloomy face looked at the ground yellow robe and white robe of the body, also don''t go to collect the body directly left.


    With the departure of the blue robe, the rain of corruption disappeared, leaving only the corroded ground and statues, which were already in a mess.


    Not long after he left, Chen Fang appeared again on an electric bike. In fact, he didn''t go at all. He just rode to the big tree area to find a place where he could cover the blue robe''s sight and the gap between the big trees. He hid and ran out after the other party left.


    "I can''t. It''s a pity. It''s a pity. I''m so sorry."


    Looking at the statues damaged by the rain of decay, Chen Fang felt very sorry. Fortunately, there were many statues on the whole hillside, and only a small piece of them was destroyed, which made Chen Fang not so miserable.


    Then Chen Fang narrowed his eyes and saw that he had almost gone to the foot of the hill. He quickly got out of the blue robe of the statue group and disbanded the electric car. Then the cover of the statue caught up with him.


    For example, the blue robed divine servant becomes a kind of thing that can hold excrement and sandbags as soon as he uses his energy. If he wants to eliminate it without being contaminated by the odor, there is only one way, that is, to sneak attack when the opponent does not use his power and takes it lightly, and then kill him with one hit.


    So Chen Fang left just to let the other party think he''s gone, so as to put down his guard.


    In order to prepare for the next attack and assassination.


    The blue robe didn''t walk fast. Chen Fang easily got to the position 500 meters behind him. Under the cover of the statue, the distance between the two sides was getting closer.


    There is only one chance, and it must be done before LAN Pao goes out of the hillside and leaves the statue group. Otherwise, the area after the past is a flat open grassland without any cover. If he goes to that place without cover, Chen Fang will not be invisible. He will be found and will not have a chance to be assassinated.


    As he approached the unsuspecting blue robe God servant, Chen Fang thought about how to kill him.


    There are two plans in mind: one is to remove the avatar, supplement the loss and consumption after the avatar ends, and use the charge and the 40 meter long knife at the waist to defeat the opponent; the other is to continue to maintain the eight gods avatar, and then hit the blue robe with one hit without any mistakes, and then keep him in a hard straight state without any resistance through continuous attacks, and then explode The output is dead.These two schemes are OK. If it didn''t take a long time to recover after removing the avatar, Chen Fang would prefer the first scheme, but the time is not enough. Even though he can recover quickly by swallowing a lot of gold, it''s still too late. When he recovers, blue robe will have gone out of the statue group.


    So we can only implement the second plan.


    However, the second plan requires a high level of combo, which can''t be broken in the middle. Otherwise, the blue robe can get rid of the hard and straight state. Maybe in a moment, the opponent will be able to activate his strength and become a dung bag, which will fall short.


    Although Chen Fang can use all kinds of skills after incarnating into the eight gods, he can also carry out combo, but after all, he is not his own strength. He can''t achieve the level that he can seamlessly connect moves without the interference of terrain and other factors under any circumstances.


    Once there is a small pit on the ground or there is something around him that is not noticed, it will certainly affect the continuity of his moves.


    This is also a weakness of avatar skills at the present stage. If you don''t get familiar with the characters'' skills through a lot of practice, it''s impossible for you to give full play to your strength.


    Looking at the blue robe coming out of the statue group, Chen Fang didn''t care much about it. He quickened his pace and got close to the past.


    Can also become a shiver, think so much might as well try, big deal in the other party release odor energy when escape is.


    The blue robe walked through the statues, thinking about how to tell the Lord of the world about the killing of the divine servant of the three seasons when he went back, and how to take himself out of it without being angry.


    I didn''t come with rose before I knew it. If I didn''t come with rose, I just said I was late when I arrived. Now it''s hard to do. I''m the only one alive. Even if I didn''t do anything wrong, it''s hard to explain.


    I hope the Lord of the world is not so irritable today. Otherwise, if he doesn''t listen to the explanation, I will be miserable.


    Blue robe thought with a sad face.


    It is also because his thoughts are on how to go back to explain things, so that he did not notice that someone behind him is constantly approaching through the statue.


    And then there was the tragedy.


    A purple fire from behind hit the blue robe, put him into a hard straight state.


    Then a shadow came out and pulled out his back crotch with one paw. Then he was dragged back and forth twice.


    Blue robe knows he''s been attacked.


    Damn, that mortal is so cunning.


    Blue robe wanted to resist, but could not make any struggle, and the whole body''s strength seemed to be imprisoned and could not gather or release.


    He was heavily scratched and beaten on his chest. Blue Pao felt sharp pain, obviously hurt, and began to panic. He felt that if he was beaten like this again, he would die.


    Realizing what would happen if he didn''t resist, blue robe tried every possible way, but it didn''t work. Under the opponent''s fists, he couldn''t struggle or resist, and he couldn''t save himself. Finally, blue robe could only be drowned by the purple flame in despair.

 Chapter 894

    The central place, representing the central position of the junction of spring, summer, autumn and winter, has a very tall and majestic altar.


    There are green, yellow, blue and white statues of the four gods of nature, which are listed in the position of the altar in the four regions.


    In the middle is a large, colorful and unidentified crystal suspended in mid air, which is continuously diffusing visible energy fluctuations.


    At this time, there was a dim light array on the altar, and a group of grey robed God servants were busy putting some materials.


    A big man in a black robe covered with armor was standing by and watching calmly.


    Looking at the materials being put on the array by the grey robed God servant, the black robed man opened his mouth.


    "Somebody."


    "Lord, what can I do for you?" A grey robed servant came and said respectfully.


    "Rose, are they back yet?"


    "Tell the Lord that he didn''t come back."


    The leader of the black robed world was not happy. "What''s the matter? Today is the day of God''s Oracle. Don''t they know?"


    The grey robed God servant did not dare to speak.


    "What did they do?" The master of the black robe world asked.


    "It seems that Lord Shuanger found that there was an alien invasion and asked the other three adults to deal with it together." The grey robed God servant said truthfully.


    The leader of the black robe world was very unhappy. "It takes so long to deal with an outsider. It''s a bunch of rubbish."


    He knew that when he got the news, he still sent people out to catch the outsider. Although it was quite strange how the outsider entered the world closed by God, because he wanted to preside over today''s ceremony, he let the four seasons God servant deal with it, and he didn''t pay attention to it.


    The four seasons'' Divine attendants have not come back yet, which makes the black robed world leader very dissatisfied. Without the four of them, he will come to preside over the ceremony himself.


    The four ministers didn''t come back for such a long time. Is that outsider very strong?


    Sure enough, it''s not reliable to let these guys who don''t know how to fight catch people.


    The master of black robe is not happy, but helpless.


    He is the only one who can fight in the world, and his identity is the highest. You can''t let him be a leader of the world to catch people in person, and the price will drop.


    "Let''s go down" the black robe master waved his hand in displeasure.


    The grey robed God servant looked very unhappy and didn''t dare to keep the moldy head. After a ceremony, he walked away.


    After a while, a grey robed God servant came over to put materials for the Dharma array. "Lord, all the things have been placed. You can start."


    The master of the black robe world nodded and went to the Dharma array. The four seasons God''s servant didn''t come back, so he had to do it himself. The God''s impending edict couldn''t be delayed.


    A bunch of crap. We''ll settle it when they get back.


    The Lord of black robe is very dissatisfied with his own work. He is very angry and is ready to punish them after the four seasons Lord returns.


    However, he did not know that the four ministers could not come back. They all died in someone''s hands.


    The master of the black robe Kingdom stood in the center of the Dharma array and began to infuse energy. The colorful crystal also gave out a bright light.


    Then the four-color statues in the four corners of the altar also gave out different lights, and extended a child''s arm thick energy line, connected to the colorful crystal, and then a phantom appeared directly above the colorful crystal, which could not see the features clearly and was oppressed by the powerful divine power. The outline should be the virtual image of the God of nature.


    All the attendants, including the Lord of the world, were kneeling on the ground. They did not dare to look up or look directly at each other, for fear of blaspheming the gods they served.


    After the appearance of the God of nature, if there was no extra words, he ordered the Lord of the black robe world to speed up the progress and complete the preparation for the coming ceremony as soon as possible. He was sure to complete the coming ceremony in the near future. After a few words, he took the initiative to disconnect.


    After the ghost of nature left, the master of the black robe world first got up from the ground, frowning and wondering.


    Ever since he got in touch with God, he always had an indescribable sense of embarrassment in his heart. He always felt that God was different from his own impression, but the familiar divine pressure made him unable to say that it was wrong.


    "Is it because I haven''t seen God for a long time, so I feel strange?"


    After all, the last time I saw God was thousands of years ago.


    However, no matter how confused, the master of the black robe world did not dare to delay.


    "Somebody."


    A grey robed God servant rushed over.


    "How are the preparations for the coming ceremony?"


    "It will take another five days to complete the materials needed for the ceremony, and it will take a longer time if there is energy." The grey robed God servant said after estimating in his heart.


    "Hurry up. I want you to finish all the preparations in three days." Black robe world Lord orders a way.


    The grey robed God servant was in a dilemma: "Lord of the world, the power of God is incomparable. It takes a lot of materials and energy to ensure the coming of God. In terms of materials, the tree of four sources is just enough, but in terms of energy, the number of fire destroying creatures is not enough...""If it''s not enough, think about it." Said the Lord of black robe impatiently.


    "This Lord, I really can''t do it. Fire destroying creatures need to transform fire destroying into frozen bones in winter. Fire destroying can only be produced by "lighting" those ancient veins. Now there are three ancient veins in the three regions. Because we have been under our control for a long time, there are not many people, and there are not many babies born. Except for some who have not yet been born, we have already died After lighting up all their recently born babies, there''s really no way The grey robed God servant grinned bitterly.


    "How much more to destroy the fire?" The master of the black robe world asked.


    "If you count those unborn babies, it''s 300 short."


    After hearing this, the Lord of the black robe world immediately said, "cut out those babies and select three hundred gods to serve them as sacrifices."


    On hearing this, the grey robed God servant trembled, "Lord of the world In this way, a large number of ancient women will die, which will greatly affect their reproduction and the birth of their babies. It is also very likely that they will not be able to complete the plan previously explained by God. "


    "And how to choose these three hundred ministers."


    The leader of the black robe world said coldly, "now there is no plan more important than God''s coming, as long as there are women to ensure that those ancient pulse species can continue to breed."


    "We don''t have to choose the divine attendants now. We''ll talk about them at the ceremony then."


    Then he left.


    The grey robed God servant stood in the same place, shivering and sweating.


    In this small world, as the lowest gray robed God servant, there are just 1000 people, and it takes 300 people to sacrifice, which is almost one of the three choices. With such a high probability, it can not be said that he is one of them, which makes the gray robed God servant very afraid.


    As God attendants, they worship the gods, but it''s one thing to worship them, but it''s another thing to let them die.


    Divine attendants are crazy believers who are led to the kingdom of God after death. As crazy believers, they are not afraid to die for the gods they believe, because they know that after death, they will rise again, become divine attendants under the throne of the gods and get eternal life.


    However, if they are sacrificed to the gods after they become ministers, they will die no longer. They will no longer exist, and even their souls will disappear. That is against their will. How can they not be afraid.


    "I hope it''s not me."


    The grey robed servant staggered away.

 Chapter 895

    Chen Fang crawls on a canyon and looks at the flaming behemoths passing by in groups below. He has some doubts in his heart.


    "So many fireeyes, where are they going?"


    Two days ago, after killing the blue robed divine servant, Chen Fang continued to move towards the central place. He spent the world day and night walking through the open grassland in front of the hillside full of statues, and then came to a towering volcano like peak.


    The mountain is at the junction of the two regions. There is a canyon formed by a big crack, just like a line of sky in the scenic area, which divides the mountain into two parts.


    The mountain, which was divided into two parts, was covered with green grass on one side and snow on the other.


    When Chen Fang came here, he saw tens of thousands of flaming behemoths gathering at the entrance of the canyon, which is located on the peak at the junction of the two regions, and merging into the canyon that divides the mountain into two parts.


    Because of curiosity, Chen Fang climbed up the mountain, then lay on the cliff edge of the canyon and observed the situation below.


    In the gorge, Chen Fang saw those flaming behemoths lining up in an orderly manner, marching toward the depth along the gorge.


    In addition to the behemoth, he also saw several grey robed attendants, who were at the entrance of the canyon. They were supervising or counting the behemoth.


    Chen Fang, who had no idea for a long time, resolutely gave up his stay here and climbed up the mountain along the crack of the canyon. But after passing through the clouds, Chen Fang came back.


    Because above the clouds, there is a very violent and terrible energy storm.


    When Chen Fang went up, his head was almost struck by the explosion of energy lightning as soon as he came out of the clouds. He was so scared that he quickly climbed down.


    Strange to say, the energy storm seemed to be bounded by clouds, and it didn''t leak at all.


    It''s impossible to go to the mountain, so Chen Fang plans to go over the mountain and continue to move forward. After another day and night, he comes to the other side, only to find that he has come to the edge of another canyon.


    On the other side of the canyon, however, it is a desert that makes people feel very hot.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang realized that the opposite should be another area.


    "That is to say, this mountain is the place of the center."


    The previous gorge is the junction of grassland and snow. This gorge is the junction of grassland and desert. It is not difficult to judge that this mountain should be in the center of the small world.


    The central place is just the name Chen Fang gave himself by looking at the hand-painted patterns of the aboriginal couple, so he would not be surprised that the so-called central place is actually a mountain.


    "That''s a problem. There''s an energy storm on the clouds now, so we can''t get up at all. There''s no way to know for sure if there''s a source of the world at the top of the mountain. "


    Originally, Chen Fang planned to come to the central place to see if the source of the world is here, and then wait for an opportunity to see if he can find an opportunity to destroy the mark of the God of nature. But now there is an energy storm on the clouds, so he can''t go up at all. There is no way to confirm it.


    Chen Fang watched the crack in the canyon extending into the clouds. He suddenly thought whether he could go up from the crack. Maybe the crack would not be affected by the energy storm. So he tried to pull the edge of the cliff and look up. Unfortunately, he was blocked by the clouds and couldn''t see clearly.


    "I''m stupid. Even if there''s no energy storm in the crack, I don''t know how high the mountain is. If it''s several thousand meters high, I''ll have to climb to death."


    Chen Fang patted himself on the head.


    Is there no way? Is this the only way?


    Unable to figure out a way out, Chen fangmeng is ready to withdraw.


    When he hesitated, he inadvertently put his eyes on the flaming behemoth marching in the canyon below. It seemed that he had overlooked something.


    "Strange, what on earth did I not notice?"


    Chen Fang fell into deep thinking. After a while, he suddenly realized what he saw as the flaming behemoth entered the scene from the entrance of the canyon.


    "It''s stupid. The two canyons have fireeye animals coming in. They must be concentrated in the central area of the mountain. Maybe those divine attendants sent these fireeye animals to the mountain."


    Chen Fang felt that the gray robed attendants would not gather the fire Eyed Monsters together for no reason. They must do something. No matter what they do, they would go to two places: one is to send the fire Eyed Monsters to the mountains, the other is to send them underground.


    Of course, this is just a groundless guess based on his own intuition. However, Chen Fang thinks that he should go to the center of the intersection of the canyons to have a look. Maybe the source of the world is there.


    But even if Chen Fang thought there was something in the middle of the intersection of the canyons, he didn''t know how to get there.


    It''s impossible to walk from the canyon below. Those flaming eye beasts are not vegetarians. Although they are walking quietly now, who knows if people will attack them crazily. If they attract the attention of the grey robed God servants and command the fire eye beasts to attack, they will be in a dilemma.


    You can''t walk from below, you can only climb in from the cliff above, but there''s a problem.It took him a day and a night to circle a quarter of the mountain. Based on this, he built a circle model and calculated the radius. It took him at least five or six days to reach the center of the intersection of the two canyons by climbing the cliff.


    It doesn''t matter if the time is longer. As long as there is a place on the cliff beside the canyon where Chen Fang can sit down and eat some food slowly to supplement his physical strength, it''s just a little harder.


    But in fact, the cliff surfaces on both sides of the canyon are the same as those cut by the knife. At most, they are the same concave convex starting points as the climbing footholds of indoor rock climbing artificial cliffs. They are only enough for hands and feet. If you want to sit down and relax, don''t think about it. In this case, climbing for five or six days and nights is not only a problem of hard work, and Chen Fang doesn''t know what he can do It can''t hold up.


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Fang estimated the food in the next storage space, and finally decided to have a try.


    So a difficult side climb started.


    Chen Fang has never tried unarmed rock climbing, but he has seen relevant programs. He knows a little bit about the technical essentials. For example, if it is unnecessary, it''s better not to take a big leap. This not only consumes a lot of physical strength, but also can easily strain the muscles and ligaments. Moreover, there is a risk of falling down if he fails to grasp the rock mass, or the rock mass is very loose There will be danger.


    In a word, the biggest trick of rock climbing is to do it step by step. Be careful to test everywhere. Don''t be careless.


    Chen Fang is not conceited that he is different from ordinary people''s physical quality now, so he thinks that he can not be careful. On the contrary, he is very cautious. He climbs the rock wall carefully according to some tips taught in the rock climbing program on TV, and he doesn''t try to be brave at all, so he slowly climbs towards the deep valley.


    Relying on his strong physique and the fact that he would not be tired with food supplement, Chen Fang spent six days and nights climbing to the center of the mountain where the two canyons meet.


    Looking at a huge and colorful crystal suspended in the air on a huge altar below, Chen Fang felt that his hard work was not in vain.


    "This should be the source of the world."


    "But what are those people doing down there? Suicide? "


    In the Dharma array under the colorful crystal, there were no less than 300 grey robed attendants with daggers in their hands. Chen Fang was very strange when he looked at the posture as if he wanted to poke them down.


    Just when Chen Fangxin was puzzled, a tall man in black robes and armor said something. Then the gray robed servants stabbed the daggers into their chest one by one, and then they ignited spontaneously one by one.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter? Is this the devil calling ceremony?"

 Chapter 896

    It took eight days and nights to prepare for the ceremony, which made the black robed leader very dissatisfied. He felt that he had been offended. He gave a strict order that he would do it in three days, but in the end he had to wait five more days. He simply took his order as a joke and put his dignity on the mud.


    So he sent 300 of the gray robed attendants who were responsible for the preparation of the ceremony to the ritual array, so that these guys who had destroyed the fire could use their lives to supplement the lack of energy in the ceremony.


    It''s all for my God, not for his dignity, grace.


    The master of the black robe world spread out his hand, and a small flame appeared on the palm, which was like the flame on a candle, orange on the top and blue on the bottom.


    "Let''s go."


    "Sacrifice to the gods."


    Those grey robed ministers who were sent to the altar were full of resentment at this time.


    It''s ironic that I worked hard to prepare everything for the ceremony, but in the end I put myself on the stage of death.


    The gray robed attendants with daggers want to release the daggers in their hands, but at this time their will can no longer control everything in their bodies. They are just puppets in front of the fire. They can only watch themselves stabbed into the heart by the dagger.


    At the command of the master of the black robe world, three hundred grey robed God servants standing in the Dharma array killed themselves one after another. After the dagger was inserted into their chest, their facial features spurted flames and their bodies burned with fire.


    The colorful crystals suspended in the air began to glow, and drew the flame from the grey robe God.


    "Wuwu"


    as the flame was extracted, the grey robed God servant made a ghost sound like the wind passing through the hole, and the scene was very horrible and strange.


    The multicolor crystal can extract the flame very quickly. In four or five seconds, the 300 gray robe God servant was pulled into a dry corpse with withered body and empty eyes. When he fell on the ground, it broke down like burning scraps of paper, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    Chen Fang grabs the bulge on the rock wall, looks at the scene below, and listens to the cry of ghosts and Demons below. He has goose bumps all over his body.


    Of course, he was not afraid. He was just instinctively stimulated by the sound, just like ordinary people hearing the squeak of scraping glass.


    Looking at the very evil ceremony below, Chen Fang guessed whether the attendants of the God of nature were calling something, but he didn''t think much about it and continued to watch.


    When the three hundred gray robed ministers passed away, the Lord of the black robed world once again ordered to let in the flaming eye beasts blocked in the canyon.


    A flaming beholder enters the Dharma array on the altar from four directions. After stepping into the Dharma array, each one will eject flames from the holes in the seven orifices of the face, and then be absorbed by the colorful crystals suspended in the mid air.


    With the continuous investment of the fireeye giant, more and more flames are absorbed, and the light emitted by the colorful crystal is also more and more bright. At the same time, in the light, it can be seen that the door of an ancient sculpture carved with animals, plants and other natural objects in the world is gradually clear.


    "Sure enough, it''s going to call out acoustic creatures."


    Chen Fang looks at the following situation and thinks whether he wants to leave here now.


    In this case, the general story of the bridge is to summon things are very powerful, and then the peeper will be found.


    Chen Fang feels that he is so unlucky that he is likely to be found out. To be rational and leave now is the best choice.


    But with curiosity, Chen Fang itches to see what will come out of the gate. After some tangle, Chen Fang decides to stay and have a look.


    "See what comes out of the door, R or Sr, and go."


    Well, he took the calling ceremony as a card withdrawal.


    But this wait lasted day and night, and Chen Fang was very miserable at night.


    It''s very cold at night in this world. Chen Fang usually uses the seed of fire to fight through. But last night, Chen Fang still wanted to activate the seed of fire to drive out the cold. When he found that the activated seed of fire would be inspired, he reacted to the flame on the black robe''s hand, and wanted to let Chen Fang get by.


    Moreover, he was almost found by the black robed man who used the flame. Fortunately, Chen Fang stopped activating in time, and then he looked at the flaming behemoth in doubt and escaped.


    Without the help of the seed of fire, the bitter cold in the night made Chen Fang''s life worse than death. Every second was as hard as an hour.


    Chen Fang regretted that he didn''t leave at that time. Now he can''t even leave. In order to fight against the cold, he must concentrate on it. He can''t slacken his willpower to resist the strong support. He can''t do any distractions and actions. Otherwise, he will fall down. Later, he will be found by the people below and killed every minute.


    But as time went by, Chen Fang found that he couldn''t survive the day like this. When the dead horse became a living horse doctor, he activated the ice seed in his right arm. Fortunately, he found that all the Yin cold flowed to the ice seed. Although he still felt a little cold, it was not unbearable.And as time went on, Chen Fang was surprised to find that the cold at night could strengthen the seed of ice and make it more concise.


    With the seeds of cold ice to absorb the Yin cold, Chen Fang could not be distracted and moved, but he also sustained it until the next day.


    When there are no more flaming behemoths entering the Dharma array, and the colorful crystal no longer glows, the ancient door that began to illusory is completely real.


    With a creaking sound of opening the door from the bottom of the abyss, the two closed doors were opened from the inside out.


    Seeing the door open, the master of black robe world knelt down excitedly and cried out:


    "welcome my God."


    Then all the gray robed attendants on the scene fell to the ground one after another, shouting slogans such as my God''s peerless majesty, all the gods are obedient, unparalleled and so on.


    Chen fangbala looks at the situation below the cliff and feels that it''s not good. He doesn''t understand what the divine attendants are shouting, but when he sees the scene where everyone worships, he also realizes something.


    God attendants are kneeling. The only people who can be treated like this are gods, and the gods they serve are not the gods of nature. Therefore, the door opens with a god level orange card of SSSR. Bah, out comes a god of the first era.


    No, God is dead.


    Chen Fang was quite confused and nervous.


    No, I need to get out of here.


    Without knowing the weakness of God, God is invincible and powerful. Chen Fang doesn''t think that he will not be found if he stays.


    But without waiting for Chen Fang''s action, a figure appeared in the half empty door of the array. Driven by curiosity, Chen Fang looked at it, and then he was confused.


    She is a very beautiful little sister with blonde hair and blue eyes, tall and explosive figure.


    At first, Chen Fang thought that he was blind and didn''t see clearly. But after looking carefully, unless the blind sense is wrong, the Royal elder sister who came out of the door is definitely the awakening of the human race.


    "Is this human? I''m still an awakener. What''s going on when I fall to the ground? "


    What about God? How to get out.

 Chapter 897

    Looking at the group of divine attendants below, they invested huge resources and made a grand display. They sacrificed 300 gray robed divine attendants and consumed groups of flaming behemoths. As a result, they only drew an R-Card face of human beings out. After Chen Fang repeatedly confirmed that the woman had strength but was sure that she couldn''t beat herself, he felt that she was neither laughing nor crying.


    "Mad, I was surprised. I thought it was to summon the God of nature, but I just got an imperial sister to come out."


    Chen Fang breathed a sigh of relief. Since he is not a God, and his strength is not as strong as him, there should be no danger of being detected by him, so there is no need to leave in a hurry.


    "Is this small world actually connected with the outside world long ago?"


    "What is the identity of this woman? Why do all these attendants kneel down to her? "


    "How can I summon this man? What are these servants going to do?"


    Chen Fang is very curious. He thinks that the women who come out of the door are those divine attendants who are deliberately called. He also thinks that these divine attendants are always connected with the outside world.


    But Chen Fang guessed wrong. Since this woman appeared, the black robed world leader and those grey robed God attendants were in a state of crash. Their brains were so buzzing that they couldn''t understand that they had wasted so much energy, expended a lot of resources, opened the back door, and increased the probability to 100%. They got a must be distracted card, but accidentally pulled out a white card. This is very unreasonable.


    "You Who are you? Why did you come out of the Dharma array, my God


    The master of the black robe world stood up from the ground and growled at the imperial elder sister who came out of the door.


    The gray robed attendants also stood up and glared at her.


    "Cluck, I''m your God." The imperial elder sister is coquettish a smile, use of can make normal man bend over of voice say.


    Chen Fang, who is eavesdropping and peeping, almost falls off the cliff when she speaks.


    "I''ll go. It''s a goblin. It''s so exciting."


    Chen Fang grasped the cliff with his left hand and straightened his attitude with his right.


    Just now, he was almost pushed down the cliff by some place with sudden blood.


    Later, Chen Fang was surprised and regretted that she dared to say that she was the Royal sister of God.


    "Eh, it turns out that this little sister is not the one who the divine attendants want to call. She is in an accident."


    "But why is she here?"


    "But this little sister is also very brave. She dare to say that to these divine attendants. I''m afraid she will die here today. It''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    Sorry to regret, but Chen Fang is not going to do anything heroic to save the United States.


    First, he didn''t know the woman, and no matter how beautiful she was, it wasn''t worth his risk to save her. Second, his intuition told him that the imperial sister was not simple. She was able to joke so calmly in the face of so many divine attendants, and most of them were confident enough to dare to do so.


    As soon as the imperial sister said this, the black robe leader''s face became extremely gloomy. In his heart, he had already charged this woman with blasphemy, and was ready to kill her after he asked something.


    "Mortal, say, why are you here, my God?" The master of the black robe world asked again in a deep voice.


    "Really, I have said that I am your God, why don''t you believe it, silly."


    Her face was a little angry and resentful, as if she were facing her lover.


    If it is normal men, they will kneel down. But our black robed world leader and grey robed God servant are a group of straight men who have already given their body and mind to the God of nature. How can they be charmed.


    "Presumptuous, mortal, so blasphemous to my God, damn it."


    The master of black robe world was extremely angry, and his whole body was extremely powerful. He didn''t want to ask any more questions. He just wanted to kill the woman who dared to offend God and tease him on the spot.


    "Cluck cluck"


    in the face of the fierce black card world leader, Yu Jie was not afraid at all. She laughed again and saw that Chen Fang was almost pushed down the cliff again.


    The imperial elder sister laughed a few times. Just as the master of the black robe world was about to make a move, her expression suddenly closed. She seemed to change her face. Suddenly, her face was like frost, and she drank sweetly.


    "If you dare to be reckless and disrespectful to me, what should you do?"


    Then a powerful force broke out from the imperial sister and oppressed all the people on the scene, just like the great pressure of the deep sea, which made the black robed world Master and those God attendants look changed greatly. At the same time, they knelt to the ground and were forced to kowtow to the ground.


    Chen Fang also felt the pressure, but the pressure on the black robed world leader and the grey robed God servant was like a mountain and a sea. When it came to Chen Fang, it was equivalent to the degree that someone pressed his skin with his fingers, which did not affect him at all.


    This is not because Chen Fang is far away and his prestige is weakened, but because the divine power has a very special characteristic, that is, it has little effect on those who do not know, fear or believe.


    For example, a murderer is famous. The murderer appears in front of three kinds of people: those who have not seen him or heard his or her name, those who have heard his or her name but believe in his or her deeds, and those who have heard his or her name and seen his or her deeds. If you think about the reaction of these three kinds of people, you will know what the divine power is.Unlike Chen Fang, the leader of the black robe world was shocked. Although he had not seen this kind of pressure for thousands of years, he had never forgotten it and was quite familiar with it. It was the divine power of the God of nature he worshipped.


    Because he was familiar with it, his instinct made him unable to resist and knelt down.


    At this time, the imperial elder sister''s body shoots out the golden light, a huge virtual shadow appears in the back, and the power comes to the whole scene.


    With a look of astonishment, the black robe world leader looked up at the virtual shadow of nature behind the human women in front of him, and his expression was full of confusion.


    This What''s the matter? Why does this woman have the power of my lord?


    Different from the doubts of the black robe world leader, Chen Fang was not confused at all, and he was quite sure.


    "I''ll go. This woman is a man of old glory."


    "It''s no wonder that she has just faced so many divine attendants on her own. She has such a dependence."


    At the same time, he also solved the question in his heart just now, why did the divine servant spend so much effort to summon the imperial elder sister? Obviously, it was planned by the old glory.


    "This old glory is so powerful that it has captured the power of an ancient god."


    Chen Fang once experienced part of the process of seizing the power of the gods by people of old glory in Xinsheng city.


    So it''s not surprising why the power of the gods appears in a woman.


    But the black robe leader was different. He was shocked.


    "Who are you, and why is my power and power in you?"


    The imperial elder sister is no longer the charming one she used to be. She is driving with great power and looks very indifferent.


    "Shut up, I''m your God. I don''t need to answer any of your questions. It''s disrespectful of you to ask such questions. I order you to make atonement for yourself."


    The leader of the black robe world sneered, "let me decide for myself. Who do you think you are? It''s ridiculous."


    With that, the black robe world leader wanted to stand up, ready to capture the woman in front of him. But he stood up, but his outstretched hand was suddenly inserted into his chest, and then he took out his still beating heart.


    "This is Why? "


    With unbelievable doubts, the black robed world leader fell on his back and died.


    The imperial sister glanced coldly at all the gray robed attendants on the scene, "who else doubts my identity?"


    "We welcome the coming of my God."


    Seeing the most powerful boss, the gray robes decided to commit suicide without the help of women. They had no courage to stand up and question anything, and the other party''s divine power was really the same as that of the God of nature in the past. All the gray robes immediately knelt down to the mountain to show their obedience.


    When Yu Jie saw this, she thawed her frost face and showed a satisfied smile on her face. Then she glanced around and turned to a certain place. She pulled her mouth and said in a charming tone: "little mouse, have you seen it for a long time? Are you coming out by yourself or my sister catching you?"

 Chapter 898

    "It''s so sharp to be found out."


    Chen Fang is not surprised by this. She doesn''t think that the following imperial sister is deliberately cheating others, and she doesn''t think that other people will jump out to block the disaster for her, because people''s eyes are on her, so there can be fake.


    Chen Fang also went down very simply. Then he went through the gray robe God on his knees and came to the altar. He looked at the elegant imperial sister across ten meters.


    "Little brother, who are you and why are you here? Can you tell my sister?" Yu Jie asked with a smile.


    Chen Fang said lightly: "before you ask me, should you introduce yourself? This is the most basic courtesy."


    "Also, don''t call me little brother. I''m almost three people. You call me that. Out of politeness, I can only call you big sister. Would you like to?"


    The smile on her face seemed to hang up.


    Ben San, elder sister, can you talk.


    Dead fish face, will you chat.


    "Little brother, it''s dangerous for you to talk like this, especially for a woman."


    "I don''t think you have a girlfriend up to now. You haven''t even been in love."


    The imperial elder sister PI xiaorou looks at Chen Fang with no smile. She bites her teeth tightly and squeezes out two sentences.


    Chen Fangmu is also spitting fire, no girlfriend has been a pain in his heart.


    "I don''t have a girlfriend. It''s none of your business, big sister."


    "You look so mature, at least more than 30 years old, elder sister."


    Hearing Chen Fang call himself elder sister, the imperial elder sister''s brain burst out.


    Age is always something that women don''t want to talk about.


    "Little brother, don''t you know that it''s dangerous to provoke me on such an occasion now?" The imperial elder sister stretched out the plain hand of lotus root white and pointed the grey robe God servant who knelt down to worship on the spot. She looked at Chen Fang coldly and said.


    Chen Fangmu Lu disdains, "if I want to go, everyone here can block it."


    A very domineering sentence reveals Chen Fang''s incomparable self-confidence.


    Yes, Chen Fang is confident that he can walk away with his own strength, especially after the death of the black robed man who seems to have strong strength.


    There are many people, ha ha, there are many others. Those grey robed gods are waiting in front of the tree demon soldiers.


    Seeing Chen Fang''s self-confident attitude, Yu Jie was not sure whether it was true or false.


    Chen Fang doesn''t feel any element in her body. She feels that she is an ordinary person, but she doesn''t think that a person who can break into here and lurk for a long time is an ordinary person.


    This guy is weird.


    The imperial sister was on guard.


    "My name is hertya."


    Yu Jie suddenly said her name.


    "Oh, my name is Fang Dazhao." Chen Fang said without blushing or beating.


    Brother, you haven''t appeared in such a long time. I use your name for fear that others will forget you. Thank me.


    "Can you tell me why you are here?"


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Only a fool can say it, and don''t pretend it. It''s obviously delaying time, right?"


    Chen Fang stretched his head and looked at the energy line behind hetya, which was connected to her back waist. From the beginning, it became solid, and now it became indistinct.


    Although he didn''t know what this energy line was, Chen Fang noticed that after coming out from the beginning, hetiya stood in the same place and didn''t take another step. Moreover, after he realized that she didn''t launch an attack or let others attack her, so there was no ghost.


    Hetya was surprised that the man in front of her could see that she was procrastinating.


    "Cluck, little brother..."


    "Big sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The handsome little man."


    "Hi, old lady."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hetiya clenched her fist, hoping to hit Chen Fang in the face and take a deep breath to ease some of her irritability. Hetiya spoke again.


    "Handsome man, why do you think I''m procrastinating? I just want to have a chat with you, otherwise I can let these servants who have already submitted to me attack you."


    Chen Fang was satisfied to hear that hetiya changed her name to be a handsome man.


    Right. Handsome is handsome. There''s no difference in size.


    Seeing that hetya didn''t admit that he was procrastinating, Chen Fang said lightly: "I guess because of the tail on your butt, you can''t leave that door too far now. In order to only act and let the tail behind you disappear, you can only delay time and don''t let the divine servant attack me, because you are afraid of being affected by the battle, or I''m afraid of catching thieves and kings and attacking you."


    "You say I guess right."


    Chen Fang said he was guessing, but his tone was very positive, with a clear look in his heart.


    Hetya''s face sank, but she admitted, "you''re very clever. Although you''re different, it''s the same reason that you didn''t let these attendants attack you.""But I''m curious. Why do you tell me so much when you know I''m procrastinating?" Hetya did not understand.


    It''s reasonable to say that she has seen through her current state. If someone else would not continue to talk to her like this, he would have acted early.


    Why?


    I only guess that your movement is limited, but I''m not sure what kind of attack means you have. I''ll go up and hit you rashly. What if you fall down.


    I''ve been talking to you for so long, of course, because I want to test it.


    Your attitude towards the people in black robes just now shows that you are not a procrastinator who can talk nonsense. If you want to move your hand, you have already started.


    So I want to make sure that you can''t attack, so I deliberately cooperate with you to delay.


    Of course, Chen Fang is not stupid enough to explain, because time has dragged on long enough, and the energy line on hetya''s buttocks is about to disappear now.


    "Beauty, if I kick you into the door, what will it be like?"


    Chen Fang did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Hetya''s face changed in an instant. If she didn''t pay attention, it would be missed.


    But Chen Fang naturally watched with all his attention. Of course, this change did not escape his eyes.


    "Beauty, I''m sorry, I don''t want to talk. I''d better send you back."


    Chen Fang then rushed to Hetia, he wanted to send the beauty back to the door.


    The reason is that Chen Fang only sent back, not killed. It''s not that Chen Fang cherishes jade, but that he has dealt with people of old glory more than once. He knows that the other party has the power to protect his body. Without knowing his weakness, he can''t hurt him. So it''s the best choice to send people back to the door.


    Chen Fang''s conjecture is right, because hetya''s Noumenon criticality has not yet been completed, and the "space umbilical cord" behind her has not been completely disconnected. At present, she can not use any means of attack except using her divine power to release her divine power and protect herself, nor can she move after walking out of the gate of divine presence. Therefore, she just procrastinates, otherwise, with her temperament, she will find out Chen Fang attacked when he was young.


    "Stop him."


    Hetya''s face changed greatly. She immediately gave orders to the grey robe, and at the same time she gave a divine light to protect herself.


    If she is sent back to the door before the "space umbilical" is disconnected, she will go directly to the other side of the door instead of staying here to complete her task.


    "Late, charge."


    Chen rushes to hetiya, instantly shortens the distance between the two sides. Then when the distance between the two sides is very close, he lifts his charge and flies out. In hetiya''s astonishment, a jio kicks him into the door.


    "Goodbye to you."


    "Kill him for me."


    Hetya, who was kicked by Chen Fang and fell into the door, angrily gave the final order before disappearing.

 Chapter 899

    In a spacious, bright and magnificent hall, there is a gorgeous, mysterious and huge array plate made of various precious materials.


    At this time, there is a graceful virtual shadow which is gradually becoming transparent. There is an energy line leading to a huge door in the array.


    A group of senior officials of old glory are standing outside the Fazhen, whispering.


    "Elder, if the plan is successful this time, disco and their people should have nothing to say. They won''t always attack us for their great contribution. We are all idle moths."


    "It''s wrong for you to say that. Do you want to admit in disguise that they are right in saying that we are moths?"


    "That''s not what I mean."


    "Well, who knows, haven''t you been very close to disco recently? Do you want to go there?"


    "No, you can''t. You slander."


    "Ha ha."


    "Well, don''t make any noise." The elder rosacheye exclaimed.


    "What they say is their business, we just do our own business."


    "Be quiet and wait for me. Hetya is about to lose all her body. No accident, she will anchor the coordinates there in a moment. At that time, we need to cooperate. We can''t go wrong, so stop."


    The two quarrels fell silent at once.


    After a while, someone could not help but ask:


    "elder, is the world over there really a world created by God, just like what hetya said? If God really created the world, God''s power should be very powerful. But why do we not feel very powerful when we get the power of God? Although ordinary awakened people can''t help us, it''s far from the power of destroying heaven and earth in our imagination. Moreover, I find that the power of God in our body is declining recently. "


    This is the place where all the people who get the power of the gods have been puzzled and perplexed for a long time.


    "It''s because our successors have only inherited the power of the gods, and they are only using, not controlling," rosacheye said with deep vision


    If we want to say that rosacheye also pasted light on their faces and said that the successors of the gods, in fact, they are the devours of the gods. The so-called inheritance of the power of the gods is actually stealing.


    Because it''s the stolen divine power, although it can be used, it can''t be controlled because it can''t get the approval of the divine power, which makes the strength unsatisfactory and accompanied by fading phenomenon.


    "It''s because we''re just a container of divine power. Without replenishment, divine power will continue to grow like steam."


    "Then what? It can''t be like this all the time. "


    "Do you know why disco and I disagree?"


    They shook their heads, wondering why the elder suddenly mentioned this topic.


    "Because if we want to solve this problem, the best way is to make people worship us like God, and this kind of behavior will produce the power of faith. With the help of the power of faith, we can solve the problem that the power of God can''t control and fade."


    If we want to get the approval of the divine power, we must have someone worship the successor of the deity like the deity. Under the influence of the power of belief, the successor can gradually master the power of the deity. When he completely masters the power of the deity, the successor will become the "deity".


    Of course, it is not known whether they will become as powerful as the gods described in the records. After all, they are only groping for this road.


    Rosacheye glanced at hetya in the Dharma array. After seeing that there was no problem for the time being, he continued:


    "but on how to develop believers, several governors had differences."


    "The Lord of montidu and the Lord of Haifeng believed that it was necessary to establish a kingdom of God, establish their respective religions, and then attract believers with doctrines."


    "Lord Roland and Lord Minari thought that it was too slow to do so. He thought that all people should be conquered by force and the conquered should be forced to believe in themselves."


    "The two elders and I support each other."


    Only in this way can people understand why the most powerful elder and the second Presbyterian Council were so contradictory in the old rongguangli, except for a few governors. They joined the elder camp only because they didn''t like the style of the two elders. Now they understand that the reason why the two elders opposed each other is because the four governors had different ideas .


    "Although I don''t like the people on the side of the second elder, I think it''s not impossible to force the development of believers through conquest." Someone said.


    The elder rosacheye glanced at the man who was talking and snorted, "how much faith do you think you can gain by forcing others to worship yourself?"


    "Ten of them, twenty of them, conquer a thousand?"


    There will certainly be. There will never be less bitches than dogs, but there will never be more.


    "The power of faith is only produced when people really worship and believe in you."


    Some people don''t understand this kind of behavior: "then why do they do it?""If you think about the people on the other side of the two elders, the gods they devour are of this type. They are all demons, and their purpose is to kill, fight and conquer."


    "What kind of people do they need? Killer, combatant, careerist. "


    "They can conquer, then force others to join their army, and then let them go to the battlefield. Through constant fighting, they can distort the human heart, and then someone will believe in them."


    "But those of us who need to inherit the ancient good God and some neutral gods need such believers?"


    To put it bluntly, there are different ways for the two sides to acquire believers. One side increases believers through persuasion, inculcation, and advocacy of ideas, while the other side does not need such trouble. Through malicious cultivation, it forces people to kill, fight, and change their sexuality, so that the other side can become people with the same ideas, supplemented by inducement, so as to create believers.


    In this regard, under the situation that both sides are now in the same power, the influence of the two elders'' conquest ideas and actions will fall on everyone. It''s like a company. Most people are good people and don''t do forced buying and forced selling, but a small number of people like to do so. According to the reputation of Russia as a whole company It stinks.


    This is destroying the image of their successors. It will be very difficult to develop believers in the future. Who wants to believe that there are wolves and erha in the same nest at the same time? Even if there are, erha must be corrupted by wolves or erha. Anyway, they are all bad breeds.


    this influence is not very big to the two elders over there, but it has a deep influence on the elders. Under these circumstances, the divine state that has been established later, their successors of good gods will has the final say because no one believes in it. In that case, they will be told by two old people.


    After listening to the words of the great elder rosacheye, all of them fell into meditation.


    "Well, don''t think about it. For you, just do what the governor and I have arranged. We will only deal with other things."


    Rosacheye interrupted people''s thinking, because he saw that hetya''s shadow on the French array was almost transparent, and the transmission was about to be completed. Now he needed to be ready to do business instead of thinking about other things.


    People have raised their spirits to wait.


    But at this time, suddenly, hetiya, who was very transparent on the array, suddenly became real and flew out of the array as if she had been kicked.


    At the same time, the door of the Dharma array quickly closes and then disappears.


    The elder and other people present were confused.

 Chapter 900

    Hetya''s chest was bursting with anger.


    The guy who claimed to be Fang Dazhao is not a man. He even gave her a slap on the chest. No one has ever been so rude.


    It''s more embarrassing than a mission failure.


    "Fang Dazhao, you''re dead. I''ll chop you up and feed the dog."


    Hetiya, who had been kicked out of the French array, roared up in the surprised eyes of a group of high-level people with confused expression.


    "Hetiya, why did you come out of the Dharma formation?" The elder rosacheye asked with an ugly face.


    Hetya changed her usual coquettish appearance in front of others and said coldly, "failed. An outsider appeared in that world and beat me back."


    "Outsiders? How can it be that the world should be closed and inaccessible without divine power as a guide, hetya? Are you wrong Someone said.


    Hetya''s face was frosty. "You ask me, I ask who."


    Hetiya, who was suddenly kicked back for no reason, didn''t want to stay here because she was extremely upset. He was embarrassed when she just fell to the ground and was looked at by these people, so he said, "it''s OK. I''ll go."


    People are speechless. How can it be all right? Who are you going to go to anchor coordinates in that world? It''s impossible to give up because of one failure to build such a Dharma array after wasting the boss''s resources.


    "Hetya, it''s just a failure, just one more time." Rosacheye said.


    Hetya sneered: "is there any point in my past now? As long as that person doesn''t leave, he will be sent back once he goes."


    "You can let those divine attendants over there protect you to the end."


    "Ha ha, just those divine servants who can''t fight without divine power, can they protect me? It''s ridiculous. "


    "Is that man strong?"


    "I don''t know if I''m strong or not. At least those divine attendants won''t be opponents, and they can''t be able to guard me until I come completely. There''s no solution at all. Well, I don''t want to do meaningless things."


    Hetiya left without looking back. She was in a hurry to ask someone to find out about Fang Dazhao.


    "You..."


    Rosacheye was embarrassed to see hettia leave.


    "This woman is too arrogant. She has a close relationship with governor Haifeng. Her attitude is so arrogant that she doesn''t pay attention to others." Said one of the group, indignantly, a woman who was also pretty, but worse than hetya.


    The others didn''t answer, but they secretly laughed at the woman''s words, knowing that the other party and hetya never dealt with each other.


    Hetiya is a little closer to governor Haifeng. Is he a father and daughter? What''s more, you are much more insolent than her. In terms of character, you are a social flower.


    Of course, in order to get benefits from the woman who gossiped about hetya, people didn''t tell them what they were thinking. After all, in the old glory days with more wolves and less flesh, women were scarce resources. For the happiness of the second child, we can''t say we didn''t participate. Otherwise, we can only be happy with other people''s second child or be happy by other people''s second child to get happy body and mind.


    "Elder, what should we do now?"


    Hetiya left, and no one could go to that world. That doesn''t mean that the previous preparations were wasted. Many people were very unwilling and looked at rosacheye one after another to see if he had any ideas.


    "Hetya is the only one who can go to that world. If she doesn''t go, there''s nothing I can do." Rosacheye said with a bitter smile.


    "Are we wasting so much resources and making so many preparations in the early stage in vain?"


    "Yes, and what we are doing now, the people in the second elder disco also know that if they know that we spent so much resources and ended up empty handed, they don''t know how to laugh at us."


    People are not willing to talk about it.


    "Elder, do you think you can go to the Lord of lower montidu and the Lord of Haifeng and let them come forward and let hetya come back to continue planning?" Someone came up with an idea.


    Rosacheye thought for a moment in silence, and finally made up his mind, "OK, I''ll find the two governors."


    As a last resort, rosacheye really didn''t want to disturb the two governors. But this time, he really couldn''t help it. The plan to control the world of divine creation put a lot of money into the early stage. If it didn''t work out, he would be accused of the two elders who had nothing to do on their side. He would use it as a reason to attack them, saying that they didn''t succeed Yu, it''s small to lose face at that time. It''s not good to let the people on his side waver.


    After that, rosacheye left to go to the two governors who were in the process of Qingxiu.


    At this time, on the small world side, at the scene of the divine presence ceremony, under the order of hetya before she left, all the ministers attacked Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang naturally won''t wait to die. In the face of more than 300 divine attendants, he also summoned the tree demon soldiers to fight back. After a not too fierce but time-consuming battle, more than 300 divine attendants all died on the spot."It''s settled at last."


    Chen Fang wriggles his neck, moves some sour hands and feet, and asks the tree demon soldiers to clean the battlefield. He comes to the bottom of the colorful crystal.


    "Now just erase the mark of the God of nature from the source of the world."


    The mark of the God of nature on the source of the colorful crystal world is the divine power of the God of nature, which is expressed as a light spot in the center of the crystal.


    According to the original plan, after finding the source of the world, Chen Fang should withdraw from the small world and let aleus and other people come over to try to erase the mark. However, because of the emergence of hetya, Chen Fang had to find his own way.


    After all, if he leaves the small world at this time, and if the other party comes again in the absence of others, it means that the small world will be stolen, and it will be a big loss.


    "But how do you do it?"


    Chen Fang looks at the light spot in the center of the world and is in a bit of a dilemma.


    When communicating with aleus before, Chen Fang once raised relevant questions. At that time, aleus also gave two methods with his own knowledge and a little experience.


    There are no more than two ways to wipe out the magic power, one is to pull out the magic power, the other is to crack by violence.


    The former needs the divine power of nature as a medium, while the latter needs to destroy the source of the world. Both methods can expose the divine power.


    Then you just need to annihilate and destroy the God''s weakness. Although no one understands the weakness of the God of nature, it''s not difficult, because Chen Fang has the means to destroy it. For example, he can ignore the weakness of the God''s strength by putting a lightning Rune on his weapon.


    So the problem now is how to get the divine power out.


    Needless to say, the divine power of the God of nature is nothing but the glory of the old days, so the source of destruction of the world is left.


    But the crux of the problem is that it is relatively easy to destroy the source of the world, which will inevitably lead to unpredictable consequences for the small world. Apart from other things, at least no one knows whether the whole source of the damaged world will collapse, which will lead to the death of the small world soon.


    "It''s hard. What should I do now?"


    Chen Fang lost his head for a moment.

 Chapter 901

    "What do you say, you take down the small world by yourself!"


    "You''re kidding. If you''re bragging and you don''t find a reliable point to talk about it, who believes it?"


    "Chen Fang, are you sick and confused? Let me see."


    In a hall, three girls, Wen Ren, Wu Mei and Jimo, look at Chen Fang with tears and laughter, and feel that he is bragging.


    Chen Fang went to the small world for several days. Because aleus said that he didn''t feel that Chen Fang was in danger, the three girls didn''t worry much. But now they are really worried because Chen Fang talks nonsense and says that he killed all the servants in that world alone and determined the source of the world.


    Anyone who says this will be regarded as a psycho.


    When you think of the small world as a mouse hole, you can poke it if you want.


    One person killed all the divine attendants. The bull is blowing too much. But those divine attendants are ants. They will be trampled by one jio.


    "What are you going to do? Now I''m talking nonsense. When you go in, you''ll be torn down. Why should I?"


    Chen Fang is speechless. To tell the truth, no one believes him.


    "This..."


    The three women look at each other. Chen Fang is right. If they boast and say they are fake, they can''t stand the test. Just go in and have a look. There''s no need to lie.


    But really want to let them believe, but how all feel a little untrue.


    Although they don''t know much about the specific situation in the small world, they can''t win even the smallest relics in the world. They need a team of at least 100 people, and they are awakened people above level 3. With this reference, why don''t they doubt their authenticity.


    "I''m not lying to you. If you don''t believe me, you can go in and have a look now. However, you should be prepared that the small world has changed a lot for some reason."


    Chen Fang scratched his head with embarrassment, but at the same time he felt a little uneasy.


    I hope they don''t go crazy when they know what''s going on inside.


    Well, it''s all my fault.


    "OK, go and have a look."


    Charming and vigorous went out, and the others followed.


    On the way, Jimo was a little curious about Chen Fang''s experience for so many days, so he let Chen Fang talk about it.


    There was nothing to hide, so Chen Fang described what he met and experienced after he went in.


    "Are there many primitive aborigines with wisdom?" Asked charming.


    The development of the small world needs manpower, but it is precisely in the construction of the new city that manpower is lacking, so the development of the small world is shelved. However, if there are enough indigenous people, they can be trained to do some relatively simple work, such as mining and breeding.


    In this way, we can not delay the construction of the new city, but also develop the small world to obtain resources on a small scale. We can also use the minerals extracted to support the construction of the new city. In short, there are many benefits.


    "Well, I don''t know, but not much." Chen Fang thought about it and said.


    Except for the tribe he had seen before, he didn''t see any other tribes on his way to the central land. It seems that the population of primitive aborigines in that world is not large.


    "Unfortunately, if there are many people, it''s a good choice to let them help mining and breeding after conquering." She said with regret.


    Chen Fang listened to wipe sweat, "sister Wu, you are going to conquer others and become slaves. It''s not good. They live so hard."


    It''s not that Chen Fang is compassionate or a virgin. It''s that for a modern man, he has a natural aversion to slavery, but he won''t stop it if people really want to do it. To put it bluntly, he is a gentleman who has moral thinking but can''t do it.


    "Well, what do you think of me?"


    "If you want to make people who can''t speak to you, don''t you have to convince them first, and then as long as they work, we will provide what they need, and then they can have their own hardship? It''s a matter of mutual benefit. " Charming white Chen Fang a look.


    "But their freedom..."


    "I can''t live any longer. I want a fart to be free, and I don''t intend to restrict their freedom. I just want them to work for me like ordinary people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And become a slave to life?


    Well, I can''t tell you what you like.


    Chen Fang stopped talking.


    At this time, Jimo asked: "Chen Fang, are you sure that woman is a person of old glory?"


    "Well, I saw with my own eyes that she was oppressed by the divine power, and let a great man of divine service decide for himself."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    "That''s why I want to get rid of the mark of the God of nature on the source of the world on the spot. I''m not afraid that when I come back to you, she will pass again and steal the small world. That''s a big loss."


    "It''s true, but you''re too reckless. If it wasn''t for the tree demon warrior who just restrained those divine attendants, you might..."


    Jimo did not go on, but the meaning is very obvious, is afraid."Ha ha, I didn''t think too much at that time. In fact, it''s not rash. It''s because I know why the divine servant can''t help my daughters that I dare to be so confident when I''m found. I''m in control." Chen Fang said.


    "Just in case, you..."


    Jimo couldn''t see Chen Fang''s attitude of not taking things seriously. He began to give advice, and all kinds of loyal advice came out one by one. Chen Fang was very helpless.


    Chen Fang really doesn''t want to listen to Jimo''s advice, which is as painstaking as a mother''s advice. However, people are also concerned about it. He can''t help but ask people to shut up. Fortunately, at this time, the listener can''t bear to be curious and interrupts Jimo''s words.


    "Chen Fang, is the flame that you said so magical? It really burns things but not people."


    Chen Fang looks at the audience with gratitude.


    He gave Chen Fang a look to express how he wanted to thank him.


    Chen Fang can thank you as much as you want.


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for this, I couldn''t tear down the source of the world..."


    Chen Fang didn''t finish his words and shut up instantly.


    I''m dizzy. I''ve let it slip.


    "What, if you tear down the source of the world, can the small world be better?"


    Three women stare at Chen Fang one after another.


    Chen Fangshan, thinking about it, couldn''t hide it for long, so he told the whole story.


    "I was eager to erase the mark in the source of the world."


    "But I tried a lot of methods, but I couldn''t get rid of the source of the world that looks as brittle as glass, but actually has excellent hardness."


    "Later, I thought of the kind of flame that I could master, and I tried it."


    "Guess what..."


    Chen Fang deliberately bought the pass, but the three women looked at him without expression.


    I don''t know how to cooperate at all. If I win, I will be laid off.


    Well, Chen Fang also knows that the problem he''s talking about is a little serious and not suitable for joking, so he goes on.


    "At that time, because I had no choice, I tried it casually, and then accidentally burned a large piece." Chen Fang said in a low voice.


    "How much?" Jimo asked.


    "More than half."


    Chen Fang cast his eyes elsewhere with a guilty heart.


    Charming see Chen Fang''s guilty heart, in the heart rise not premonition, quite high volume, "how much?"


    "So much left."


    Chen Fang gives a thumbs up.


    "How old was it?" I heard people asking curiously.


    "Spicy."


    Chen Fang quickly pointed to a nearby house.


    The third girl turned black.


    "Chen Fang!"


    Three in one soprano resounds through the air.

 Chapter 902

    When Chen Fang learned that the source of the world was only the size of his thumb, namely, Mo, Wen Ren and charming three girls, it was really hard to be angry.


    The source of the world is destroyed as the energy source of the small world. Although we don''t want the space to collapse after the core of the ruins is destroyed, the result is similar, that is, the small world is reduced to a barren and dead world without any development value.


    Now Chen Fang''s view is that the source of the world is only so little. What will it be like? As a result, sannv doesn''t know, but it won''t be much better.


    "What''s going on inside now?" Charming knead painful forehead to ask a way.


    Chen Fangshan said: "it has collapsed about nine tenths of the area. Now the small world is much smaller than before, and there is about one tenth of the area left."


    "Why did it collapse?"


    "According to aleus, if we lose the source of the world, the world will gradually become desolate and dead, but it will not change, let alone collapse."


    Jimo is very confused.


    Chen Fang was too guilty to speak.


    "He said Cheers charming and domineering.


    "This is not a breakdown Compression after collapse, to be exact. " Chen Fang said with insufficient confidence.


    Is it interesting for three women to roll their eyes and chew words?


    "Explain the white point, and tell me how you made it like this without falling to the ground." Charming said, biting her teeth.


    Originally intended to hide for a while, Chen Fang dejectedly told the whole story.


    At that time, in order to get rid of the mark of the God of nature on the source of the world, Chen Fang tried many ways, but it didn''t work. At last, he took a tentative attitude and used the seed of flame to calcine it. As a result, the seed of flame was unexpectedly easy to use. It softened the source of the world, and after that, it sent out a fragrance that made Chen Fang intoxicated, so he took a bite subconsciously.


    As a result, this bite is deadly. It tastes very good, even better than crab roe ointment, and contains extremely rich energy. A small bite is equal to the source energy of 50000 gold coins, which makes Chen Fang''s eyes shine and his pupils shine, making him salivate.


    So under the pretext of "I''m here to better reach the middle position and destroy the mark", and then "it''s the last bite", "it''s OK to take another bite", "it''s really the last bite", Chen Fang swallowed the source of the world bit by bit.


    Is it Chen''s self-restraint? After eating two-thirds of the world''s source, Hao Xuan stops talking. If one fails to hold back, the whole world''s source will be swallowed by him.


    Seeing that only one-third of what he ate was ugly and full of his gum marks, such as the source of the world that was totally different after dogs and rats, Chen Fangshen was afraid that he would be seen by charming and Jimo looking for trouble. He had an idea at that time, so he used the pill rubbing technique against the source of the world, which was successful. The source of the world was compressed to the size of a big thumb with smooth surface It''s a ball with seven colors.


    At first, Chen Fang looked at the world pill, which was selling well. He felt that it was very good, but he did not expect that the source of the world changed greatly, and the small world also changed greatly.


    The heaven and the earth were shaking and shaking constantly. In the strong situation that he could not stand steadily when he arrived at the station, Chen Fang was afraid that he would be buried in the mountains, so he dissolved the tree demon soldiers who had cleaned the battlefield, and then escaped from the central place.


    After he came out, he saw the dramatic change of the world with the center of the small world as the center.


    The clouds in the sky are sucked back to the center, revealing the purple crystal wall in the sky, and then every once in a while, they will be compressed by external forces to reduce the distance from the ground.


    At the same time, the scene of the distant ground is constantly changing. Things of the same kind that could not be moved, which were originally separated by kilometers, will continue to approach, and finally there will be different scenes of collision and fusion.


    The great change of heaven and Earth lasted about a day and night.


    During this period, Chen Fang witnessed how the four towering giant trees, which were formed by fusing many simple trees, stretched only to one side and covered tens of thousands of miles, were inlaid into the four precipices of the central place and closed together.


    He also witnessed the collapse and compression of the whole small world from far to near, and the process of things merging into one.


    In the past, when heaven and earth changed, Chen Fang ascended the central mountain with four towering trees, which is now like a cracked stone. He visited this small world, which has been reduced ten times.


    There are still four distinct areas: the green grassland, the desert with a sea of fire, many waterfalls of different sizes, the thousand waterfalls dotted with yellow flowers between the cliffs, and the ice and frost covered with snow.


    In the other four regions, there is a giant pillar which merges all the peaks in the region.


    They are the pillars of gold with thousands of minerals and thousands of caves on the surface, the giant sand pillars made of barren sand, the plants with tangled vines, the plants with various fruits, and the frozen crystal pillars with countless strange biological bones.


    The four pillars stand pointing to the sky, almost attached to the lower crystal wall of the sky. From a distance, it looks as if they have their support, and the genius did not fall down. It is very spectacular.


    In a word, small world changed the scenery of heaven and earth and narrowed the scope after Chen Fang made a mess of the source of the world."I swear, at that time, my will was dominated by instinct, resulting in a kind of honest state of saying I don''t want my body. I believe I really didn''t want to eat so much."


    "It''s a complete accident that this will happen."


    "Besides, in fact, I think it''s better. Although the small world has shrunk, it''s not as big as it used to be, but the scenery has become quite charming. At the same time, because of the shrinking area and the integration of things, it''s also greatly convenient for us to explore and develop. Isn''t that good?"


    In order not to be killed by his charming and smoky head after listening to his description, Chen Fang quickly tells us several advantages of the small world after the change.


    "Well, you big head, good." Hearing that, Chen Fang knocked on his head.


    Charming chest sharp ups and downs, at this time she can''t breathe, also headache can''t, but still restrained to take a deep breath, depressed mood, heart a sigh.


    Forget it. Since the discovery of the small world, there has been no exploration and exploration. Even the Griffin farm that was to be built before has stagnated due to the appearance of the divine servant. It almost means that there is no investment, so there is no loss. Just think of the changed small world as it was.


    "Since there are so many changes in it, how did you find your way back?" Jimo asked.


    Chen Fang scratched his head. "I didn''t find it. The location of the space crack has changed. Now it''s between the four trees in the center."


    At that time, Chen Fang also reflected after enjoying the scenery after the change of heaven and earth. Because of the great change, the location of the original space crack must have changed, or even disappeared. He was so anxious, but he was lucky. At that time, the place where he climbed the central mountain was the intersection of the four trees, where the trunks overlapped, He was just seen when he was ready to go down. Although he was not sure whether the space crack was the new one leading to other places or the old one leading to the new city, Chen Fang was too anxious to consider other things. He just wanted to go back and rushed in.


    Fortunately, Chen Fang''s luck is not bad. Although he changed his position for some unknown reason, he was able to come back to the space crack of the new town.


    "You, I don''t know how to say hello." Jimo shook his head helplessly.


    After listening to Chen Fang''s narration, she was afraid and helpless.


    But Chen Fang does things in a disorderly way. I''m afraid that if Chen Fang doesn''t come back, he will be trapped in that world or go to other places.


    "I don''t think we should let this guy act alone in the future. Maybe he will be lost one day." Said charming.


    He nodded in agreement.


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes. Do you think I''m Er ha?

 Chapter 903

    Originally, the three girls wanted to follow Chen Fang to see how the small world turned out, but on the way they met Yaya, who was in a hurry with two little ones.


    Bud bud see Chen Fang eyes a bright, small short legs run into the wind and fire wheel, a tired bird back to the forest, into the arms of Chen Fang.


    "Uncle, where have you been? I want to die." Bud bud eyes filled with tears said.


    Chen Fang rubbed the little guy''s head and said that he had to go out for a few days. Then he comforted him and asked, "bud, is something wrong? Why are you running so fast? I''m not afraid to fall. "


    After Chen Fang mentioned, bud bud just reflected what she wanted to say.


    "Uncle, a lot of people are coming towards us."


    "What many people, where did they come from?"


    Yaya points to the north and talks about it. Just now, she and little chicken Ali went to a small forest in the north to collect plant seeds. When she was about to come back, she saw a murderous cavalry unit with more than 500 people. It was going south along the road. If she didn''t change the way, she would pass by the new town under construction.


    Because she didn''t know whether the five hundred cavalry troops were passing by or for other purposes, and didn''t want to hurt people rashly, Yaya asked chicks and foxes to quickly go around the path. There was a narrow place ahead. On the way the cavalry troops had to go, they used plant bombs to blow up several big pits, and then she ran back to inform people.


    "To the north, cavalry, which city did they come from? What are they going to do?"


    Hearing people show puzzled expression.


    Charming and Jimo dare not delay to leave together, ready to take people to see the situation.


    Chen Fang holds bud bud and hears the person to also follow up.


    He quickly gathered a hundred cavalry troops, led by charming Chen Fang, and drove out of the city. Eighteen li away from the city, he ran into the cavalry in yayakou.


    The distance between the two sides is 100 meters.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Charming stood on the back of Chen fangsan''s car and yelled to the cavalry.


    "Well, it''s a rare and beautiful woman."


    There was a frivolous voice coming from the square array of cavalry on the opposite side. Then the cavalry in the front row separated on both sides, and a young man with heavy bags under his eyes appeared, riding a fierce and swift dragon on his crotch, wearing a gorgeous robe and handsome facial features.


    "Big beauty, do you know that we are coming to meet us in a special way?"


    When the young man came out, he didn''t answer the charming question. He just flirted with her in a frivolous tone. He also looked at her wantonly as he spoke. His eyes swept up and down her chest, waist and legs, and finally settled on the charming place.


    "Big, really big."


    "Beauty, are you tired like this? Do you want me to flatter you?" Said the young man wantonly.


    "NIMA, that''s my drop. If you dare to look around, believe it or not, I''ll pick out your eyes."


    Chen Fang stands up angrily and points at the young man to drink and scold.


    How can the other party dare to covet him so shamelessly? It''s something he covets.


    Charming face a black, my mother''s chest when become your thing, shameless thing.


    Slap Chen Fang on the back of the head, then press Chen Fang back to the seat, looking at the young man who teased her.


    "Don''t use your tongue to explain your intention, or I''ll order an attack. There will be no life or death."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The young man was stunned at first, and then laughed wildly as if he had heard a funny joke. The cavalry soldiers behind him also laughed.


    "There is no life but death, I I have a pain in my stomach. " Said the young man, laughing out of breath.


    "Great beauty, if you want to fight with us with a hundred people, you will think highly of the cavalry behind you."


    "Tut Tut, let me see, they are all Rookies of grade three or four. Ouch, there are ordinary people with matchsticks. They want to fight and kill us just like this. I have to say that they have a good saying."


    At this point, the young man listened to it on purpose. Then he turned his head to the cavalry behind him and asked in a loud voice: "what do you say I''m going to say?"


    "Big chest, no brain."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The cavalry behind the young man called in unison, and laughed wildly.


    "Great beauty, you are a low-level soldier. There are so few people. You want to fight against the troops behind me who are at least the first level awakeners and have more troops than you. I have to say that you have great courage."


    "But I wonder what gives you so much courage?"


    "Is it your pair of papaya that can kill people?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Then the cavalry behind the young man burst out a burst of laughter, which was also mixed with a lot of malicious sharp whistles.


    After hearing these insulting words, charming put her hand on Chen Fang''s bald head and tightened it into a nine Yin white claw, making a harsh sound like scraping glass."Hiss"


    Chen Fang takes a breath, but it''s not painful. His head is iron and charming. He can''t even catch the dandruff. He is just surprised that his head can make such a sound.


    "Sister Wu, don''t bear it. Let''s go. I''m here. I''ll take these bastards with me." Chen Fang said.


    Chen Fang was angry to see how charming was molested by the other party. If it wasn''t for the order of charming and the confirmation of the command of the cavalry to him, he would have released the art of war.


    Charming takes a deep breath, calms down her anger, looks and touches Chen Fang''s top door. Seeing that she has not been scratched by herself, she is relieved.


    "Sorry, I was so angry that I didn''t notice."


    Chen Fang didn''t feel at ease about what she had done in her head before, so he didn''t answer her apology. He just said again, "sister Wu, give me the command. I''ll launch an array and sweep them. I''ll take it out on you."


    Charming shook her head, "I believe you can sweep them, but no, I don''t understand their purpose. I can''t fight for the moment."


    "Just keep a few alive."


    "Can you guarantee that the smelly guy won''t be killed by mistake when you kill him?"


    That young man is the leader. If he dies, he may lose some information.


    Chen Fang shrugged his shoulders. He could not guarantee that the art of war would unite all the forces, twist them into a rope, and move them. The cavalry would become a piece of iron, just like a chariot. When fighting, they would run over one piece. It was impossible to let one go, and they could not do the delicate operation mercilessly. If the guy with bad breath was on the charging line, it would be very difficult to survive.


    "Be patient until you know what they''re coming for."


    Charming patted Chen Fang on the shoulder, then looked up at the young man.


    "I don''t think you''re here to laugh at our waste of time and explain your purpose."


    The young man raised his hand to stop the laughter of the cavalry behind him, and then said: "I, the third son of the Lord of Jiangcheng, just come here to tell you that if you join our Jiangcheng, you will die."

 Chapter 904

    Jiangcheng? Jiangcheng is a hot place. Why do you come here all of a sudden?


    Charming and Jimo look at each other.


    It seems that since I came here, I haven''t caused any trouble. Besides daily patrolling the nearby area, I''m busy with construction. Even the caravan under discussion hasn''t been built yet, and I don''t have any communication with the outside world. It''s not a big accident to say that it''s the crazy Orcs in the south. However, I suddenly come to a city where I don''t know where to fight and kill. It''s too expensive It''s solved.


    "Psycho, where does this river city come from? We have a problem with them?" I heard people say it displeasantly.


    "It should not be a festival. If there is a festival, they will not add two words." Jimo thought and said.


    Charming meditation memories, looking for the memory of the so-called Jiangcheng, but no, this shows that either Jiangcheng is not very special and not very famous, and had no business contact with the business alliance before.


    "I think it should be one of the two cities in the north." Chen Fang said.


    Earlier, when he took Yaya out to look for salt plants, he rescued the three brothers of gongbeibei. From them, he learned that there were two cities and a small town in the north. He had been to the town and killed many people.


    Is it from that army?


    Chen Fang carefully looked at the clothes of the cavalry soldiers on the opposite side and found that they were not the same style as the last one.


    So it''s from another city.


    But why do they come here at this time? Didn''t the army on the other side of the town launch an attack?


    Chen Fang has some doubts, but what''s more, why does the other party find him.


    At the moment when Chen Fang and charming and others don''t understand, the third son of the Lord of Jiangcheng begins to speak.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance."


    "This time, I just want to say hello. If you dare to make a choice that doesn''t agree with us, I''ll take the army down to punish you. Then Hum


    The third son Jianghe, the leader of Jiangcheng City, sneered. It was obvious that if Chen Fang did not choose to join, he would have no chance to surrender when he came down with his army.


    "I''m afraid of you. Come on."


    Wen Ren, who has been sitting in the trunk of the car behind San tiaozi, stands up and makes an insulting gesture to Chen Fang.


    Naturally, Jianghe didn''t understand the specific meaning of the gesture, but he also knew it was provocative. However, he didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he cast a wolf like look at the sudden appearance of the great beauty.


    "Oh, roar, it''s a great beauty again. It''s a giant abyss. Tut Tut, it seems to fall into it."


    I heard that people were wearing cool clothes. A small piece of empty chest came out, and the two peaks were squeezed together. A line fell down at the full place, making an abyss that all normal men could not extricate themselves. I almost wanted to pick out my own eyes and throw them in.


    "Haha, haha"


    when a group of subordinates heard the words of their three young city leaders, they all laughed.


    "Shameless and indecent."


    Hearing the popularity, he turned red. As soon as his elemental energy exploded, he was ready to summon his arms and rushed up to see the prodigal.


    Jimo stood up and held her, "don''t be impulsive."


    "Sister, but his dirty mouth makes me angry."


    "Wait a minute." Jimo pacifies the next.


    Jimo stands up to comfort people. His graceful posture and peerless beauty also fall into the eyes of Jianghe. In addition to the two beautiful women with first-class appearance and super standard, the three stand together and have a great impact on him.


    I''ll go. Is this the beauty den?


    When you see three beauties with peerless appearance, they have different temperament. They are charming, charming, beautiful, and cool. Standing together, they make Jiangcheng''s heart beat up involuntarily.


    Jiangcheng, who is the son of Jiangcheng from childhood to adulthood, naturally has a lot of beautiful women. But in terms of temperament and appearance, compared with the three people in front of us, it''s just like a cloud and a mud.


    If there is such a beautiful woman, every day and night, day and night.


    Jiangcheng swallowed.


    No, it''s not for nothing this time.


    At this time, Jiangcheng''s brain, occupied by desire, runs crazily at a speed never before.


    "Young city master, the other side only has so many people, and each of them is as powerful as a chicken. If we rush over, we will surely be able to kill the other side. At that time, those three are not in your bag."


    There is a smart man who looks at the three young city masters staring at the three beauties. He almost drools. He naturally knows what he is thinking, so he comes up with an idea.


    "That''s no good. It''s really hard to fight. What should I do if I hurt my beauty?" Jiang shook his head.


    He has already regarded charming, Jimo and Wen Ren as his own people. If such a beautiful woman is hurt in scraping, he will be distressed.


    "Then fight."


    The so-called martial arts fighting will be a new way of fighting on the battlefield in this world. Just like the ancient soldiers of the flower growers, when the two armies confront each other, they will first send their own powerful fighting force to fight with each other. The morale of the winner will be greatly boosted, while that of the loser will be low, thus changing the situation to a certain extent.The reason for the emergence of martial arts generals is that one thing happened on the land of the Federation where wars were raging, and a series of subsequent events related to it.


    However, the event of fighting generals directly led to the fact that fighting generals became an indispensable procedure before the formal battle between the two armies.


    "Our purpose this time is to come and ask them to join us, but they don''t necessarily agree. They should show our strength and let them know that it''s useless to resist. As long as they will win, they will naturally know the difference between us and them, and they will certainly give in to our strong strength. As long as they give in, Then it''s not difficult for the young city master to get the beauty back. " Said the man again.


    Jiang Jiang''s eyes brightened when he heard, "good."


    Then Jianghe shouts to Chen Fang: "I''ll let you join Jiangcheng for no reason. I think you are very unconvinced. In order to let you understand the situation, I''ll show my mercy in good faith that I can''t fight without blood."


    "Well, I''ll send people here to fight with you, so that you can see our strength, so that you can know the gap between us."


    Chen Fang then continued: "fight for life and death?"


    As for Chen Fang''s question, there are no birds in the river. An ordinary coachman wants to have a dialogue with him. He doesn''t think about his identity.


    With disdain, Jianghe puts his eyes on the charming three girls. "Big beauty, I''m afraid you can''t recognize your strength and think you are powerful. Then I refuse my previous proposal. I''ll come down at that time, but it''s too late to regret when I lead the army to destroy you."


    "I put forward the competition, but I''m kind enough to let you see the strength between us, so that you can make the right choice. You should grasp it."


    Jianghe seems to be painstaking in saying that for the sake of people''s well-being, but his tone is superior, like a strong man giving the weak a chance to discipline.


    Nima, ignore me.


    Chen Fang looks at the river without looking at himself. A pair of thief''s eyes fall straight on the three women behind him, with the expression that men all understand on his face. He is so angry.


    "The whole army will follow my orders and charge."


    Chen Fang roared, no matter what charming thought, he yelled directly.

 Chapter 905

    Chen Fang led the 100 cavalry soldiers. When Chen Fang ordered to charge, they all took out their weapons very cooperatively, waiting for Chen Fang to release the art of war array, and then rushed to kill the enemy.


    As for the number of people on the other side, they have never been afraid.


    I''m kidding. It''s all people who have been in and out of the army of totem crazy orcs with Chen Fang for many times. At that time, thousands of people were not afraid of the huge gap between tens of thousands of people, and they would be afraid of only 500 human cavalry on the opposite side.


    On the charming side, Chen Fang directly bypassed herself and gave orders. As the top commander on the scene, she didn''t feel any discomfort or stop her. On the contrary, she was quite willing to accompany her.


    Just last time I didn''t follow Chen Fang to fight against the totem crazy orcs. I don''t know what the art of war array in the cavalry''s mouth is like, which can defeat the powerful totem crazy orcs with less and more.


    Just as Chen Fang prepared to launch an attack, Jiang Cheng watched Chen Fang give orders and laughed loudly.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous that a coachman should command the troops to charge."


    "Hillbilly, do you understand the rules? Don''t show your shame if you don''t understand the rules. Do you know that when the two armies are at war, when one side proposes to fight, the other side must fight. This is the rule of the battlefield. Except for the despicable and timid people who refuse, everyone else follows this rule."


    "But I don''t care. If you dare to rush, I''ll fight."


    Angry, ready to take in response to his call cavalry ready to rush up, heard this, Chen Fang a little confused, subconsciously stopped the art of war is about to release.


    Play the martial arts general? Call for battle before the war


    It''s still the rules that we have to fight. If we don''t let it go, we''ll be shameless and cowardly.


    What the hell.


    If you want to fight in a war, you have to take off your pants to make such trouble.


    This kind of artistic processing, which is described to set off the scenes in the romance, actually appears in the reality of the world and becomes the rule.


    What''s wrong with people in this world?


    Chen Fang felt puzzled and angry at the same time.


    Coachman, do I look so much like a coachman.


    But because the other side said so, Chen Fang didn''t order to charge any more. Instead, he turned to ask charming.


    "Is there such a rule on the battlefield?"


    If he is the only one, no matter what the rules are, he will talk about it later. However, he can''t help thinking about what the other party says, because it''s about reputation. He can''t care about it, but he can''t help thinking about others.


    In the face of Chen Fang''s inquiry, she recalls it and nods at the thought of several pieces of information she has received recently.


    "There is such a rule, which is formed after several events. Because many people abide by it, it becomes a convention. If they don''t fight, they will attack directly. It really has a great impact on their reputation, just as the man said. For all the forces who want to develop and grow, they will abide by this rule."


    What''s going on, what''s going on, and what''s going on?


    Chen Fang is very curious, and put forward.


    "As for how to form this rule, I''ll talk about it later. Now I''d better think about how to deal with the current affairs." Said charming.


    "Fight, who is afraid of who."


    Chen Fang is not afraid to fight alone or in groups. In his eyes, none of the goods on the other side can fight.


    Jianghe, seeing that Chen Fang''s side was quiet, glanced at Chen Fang disdainfully and said to the charming three girls:


    "beauty, you can''t do it. A coachman can actually give orders. This kind of people, big or small, irregular or irregular, can live to the present. Tut Tut, I can only say that you are a mob. I don''t think about it. Let''s go straight Come and join us in Jiangcheng. "


    "Now join us, as long as you serve me well and make sure you live comfortably. Otherwise, I''ll have to take people to rob you."


    "Well, I don''t have much patience. I''ll give you two choices. One is to play a martial arts general. If you lose, you''ll go with me and be popular. If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for being ruthless. I''ll kill you mobs on the spot and take you back. Then I''ll bring the army down to level the city behind you and catch everyone. Although it''s a bit troublesome, it will cost more It''s the same for me


    Jiangcheng had no patience. Seeing the three beauties, he forgot that he had just come here to give an ultimatum at his father''s request. He planned to rob the beauties first.


    As for whether his father''s plan would be broken at that time, he really didn''t care. As far as the combat power of the cavalry and the attitude of his subordinates were concerned, they were a mob. Even if they were joined later, they would be miscellaneous cannon fodder, which would not have a great impact on the plan. His father would not blame him too much.


    "How do you want to fight?" Charming opening way.


    "Ah, beauty, it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin."


    River see charming, not clear about the strength of both sides, chose to fight, some unhappy.I wasted so much saliva, but the beauty didn''t appreciate it. I really lost my mind.


    "Well, since you can''t recognize the reality, I can only make you aware of the gap."


    "I don''t want to bully the weak. Each side has three players. They will fight three times. The winner will stay and fight again. The loser will live or die. No one on that side will lose."


    "Yes."


    A charming nod.


    "Zhang Yang, Zhang Kuang and Zhang San, you three brothers should teach them a good lesson. Remember to save some face for the three beauties. Don''t kill them all." Jianghe orders in a joking tone.


    Behind him came three tall men with cruel smiles on their faces. They were all awakened people with the strength of level 4.


    "Don''t worry, young city master. You must give them face and don''t kill them."


    "Yes, no, but we will maim their men."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The three brothers of the Zhang family laughed arrogantly, and their attitude of contempt was clear.


    Chen Fang saw that the other party was so arrogant. He came down from San tiaozi, moved his neck, hands and feet, and said to the charming three girls, "I can''t see such arrogant people. I''ll come right away."


    Charming nodded, "go."


    "Be careful."


    Jimo thought that Chen Fang would not lose, but out of concern, he told him.


    "Chen Fang, beat them to death."


    Chen Fang was cheered by people.


    Chen Fang made an "OK" gesture to the three girls, and then walked to the open space between them.


    Seeing Chen Fang coming out alone, the river was surprised and puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? They look down on me. They only sent out an ordinary man."


    Jianghe felt that he was despised by the other party and was very unhappy.


    "Young Lord, I don''t think so."


    One of the subordinates beside Jianghe said: "it should be our strength. What the young city leader said just now made the beauty realize that they could not have beaten us, so she sent an ordinary man out to die."


    "And don''t you see, young master, that man is the driver who gave orders without rules just now. It must be the leading beauty who thinks that this kind of person can''t stay and sent him to die. At the same time, she also showed the young city leader an attitude in disguise."


    Jianghe looked at his men and asked, "what attitude?"


    "You see, that coachman was the one who ordered the attack before. He came out to die, which just shows that the leading beauty didn''t mean to fight us. It''s just for the sake of face. It''s not hard to see. Sending someone out just to walk through the scene and clean up this man casually. Kill two birds with one stone."


    "That''s right."


    Jianghe suddenly realized, "that beauty is quite smart, I like it."

 Chapter 906

    Both sides enter.


    Chen Fang went up alone on this side, and Zhang''s three brothers came out on the other side of the river.


    Since it was a martial arts contest before the battle, Chen Fang thought it should be more formal, so he learned the words of the martial generals in the romance and said:


    "come and use the general''s name, my men will never die, nobody."


    Death, nobody.


    Zhang''s three brothers were stunned and then furious.


    This guy thinks of us as soldiers.


    "Little coachman, an ordinary man, is so arrogant. Brother, I''ll go up and kill him." Temper the most urgent Zhang Kuang immediately said to the side of Zhang San.


    "Go, but don''t kill me. The young city master has told me." Zhang San, who is more stable, said.


    Then Zhang San added: "beat him half to death, and then break the bones one by one."


    Zhang Kuang grinned and clenched his fist. "I promise to break his tail vertebrae in two."


    When he came to Chen Fangshen, he raised his head, pointed to his face and looked at people through his nostrils.


    "Boy, now kneel down and beg for mercy, I''ll beat you half dead, or I''ll knead you into dough, and there''s no good bone in your body. In the future, I can only eat and drink in bed like mud."


    Chen Fang looked at the weeds in his nostrils and felt disgusted.


    "I''ll give it back to you."


    "If you don''t, don''t write."


    "I''ve never seen such a positive person to die," he said


    "Boy, I want to ask you, as an ordinary person, why do you have such courage in the face of the awakened? What makes you so courageous?"


    Zhang Kuang asked curiously, but he couldn''t figure out why Chen Fang didn''t look scared and calm when he faced him.


    you should know that the world is not as stable as before, and the Federation of Xia and Ya is still in effect. When the law is still in effect, most of the awakeners are tigers who can only show off their evil deeds in the wild. When they enter the city, they have to put away their sharp teeth, Ordinary people are less afraid of the awakened.


    But now the chaos of war, the collapse of order, awakened to become the main force, status is greatly improved, no shackles, no strength against the ordinary people is a disaster, fear like a tiger, no one is not afraid.


    In front of this person, whether it is the dead fish face or the eyes are so calm, which makes Zhang Kuang very confused.


    Facing the arrogant doubt, Chen Fang said impatiently: "you are not a piece of rotten excrement. I''m afraid you''re a chicken. If you want to fight or not, you should fight quickly. Don''t talk nonsense. You''re like a woman."


    "Boy, you want to die."


    Zhang was furious. He was kind-hearted and wanted to give the other party more time to breathe, but he didn''t appreciate it.


    "Go to hell, I''ll break all your bones."


    A blow from the head.


    "Pa"


    a crisp ring of fist and palm.


    Chen Fang spread out his palm with one hand and wrapped his arrogant fist lightly.


    "That''s it."


    Chen Fang''s eyes show disdain when he pinches his nostrils. He tightens his palms and pinches his fists. Then he drags them in front of him, staggers them and stomps close to him. Then Chen Fang bounces his little thumb on Zhang Kuang''s head.


    After a sound like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, you can see that Zhang Kuang, like being hit by a car, flies backwards, rubs off a slip of dust and slides more than ten meters away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone present was shocked.


    A little finger, will a person fly more than ten meters, or without the use of any element strength, this is an ordinary person can do?


    It''s impossible to be a high-ranking man.


    "I''ll go, Chen Fang. What tonic did you take? It''s so powerful now."


    It''s quite surprising to hear that Chen Fang has great strength, but he didn''t exaggerate so much before.


    "I think maybe it''s because he has become the source of the world and his body has been strengthened."


    Jimo was also surprised, but he was not so surprised to think that Chen Fang had said before that he had nibbled at some of the sources of the world.


    Just as Jimo conjectured, Chen Fang''s physical strength has been strengthened to the limit after huohuohuo gained the source of the world, and has already broken through to the non-human realm. As far as strength is concerned, now with a simple fist of strength, he can blow a mutant beast with high-level and second level physical strength into a blood mist without using the power of elements.


    Charming nodded and said: "it should be like this. It''s not a waste."


    If you eat so much of the source of the world and reduce the size of the small world by ten times, you will only get enough to eat. Then charm will directly kill Chen Fang.


    "Little brother."


    Zhang San and Zhang Yang screamed out in amazement and ran to the arrogance who fell to the ground motionless after sliding.


    "No


    Come to Zhang Kuang''s side, see what he looks like at this time, Zhang San and Zhang Yang issued a lament.


    Their brother died, and there was a deep depression on his forehead. It was an injury that no one could survive, at least for normal life."Dead like that?"


    People on the other side of the river were stunned to see that Chen Fang shot a strong man of more than 200 Jin with one finger for more than ten meters and died.


    "This is a common man. I don''t believe it."


    "He''s a pig and a tiger. If he''s not an awakener, I''ll stand on my head and drink."


    "But why doesn''t he have any element fluctuation? Unless... "


    "It''s impossible. There are only a few pioneers of" Shangdao ". All of them are old people. I''ve never heard of such young people. In the morning, the temple steles are famous all over the world."


    In a word, Chen Fang made people on the other side of the river feel scared.


    Originally, they thought that each other was an ordinary person who could trample on ants with one foot, but in fact, the other was a Tyrannosaurus Rex, which would trample on them in turn.


    Zhang Kuang is the awakener of the fourth level of the middle level. He is at the top of the group of people who follow the three little city leaders. He can''t hold the finger of others, let alone other people. It''s nothing to go up.


    "Panic, what panic? That bald man is just an ordinary man with great strength. He doesn''t have any element energy. No matter how strong he is, he can''t see enough in front of the awakened one who uses the element power. Just like a giant beast, he will be killed by the Awakened One."


    When the river sees the army''s heart wavering, it shouts.


    A cadre listened to it and thought about it. Yes, the same is true for giant animals. Without any element, they are strong and powerful. Although they are very powerful, they still can''t resist the attack of element power. Moreover, the awakened one has all kinds of element skills to use. As long as they are not hit by Chen Fang, xiaoxindian can still be defeated.


    With this idea, people will feel at ease.


    "Damn, you gave my brother back."


    His eyes are red and his whole body is full of elemental energy. Armed with a sword in his hand, he rushes towards Chen Fang. Because of his anger, he has lost his sense and judgment.


    Zhang San is more calm. Chen Fang kills Zhang Kuang, which makes him realize that Chen Fang is eccentric and definitely not an ordinary person. He wants to hold Zhang Yang, but Zhang Yang''s outburst is so fast that he can''t hold him in time, so he can only give a quick warning.


    "Be careful, he''s not an ordinary man. You can''t force him to come face to face."


    But Zhang Yang''s anger at this time is so exciting that he can''t listen to it. Regardless of it, he rushes towards Chen Fang.


    As a result, Zhang Yang rushed up at the speed of a train, and then flew back at the speed of an airplane with Chen Fang''s double strength. He spilled blood and armed debris along the road and ran into his own cavalry unit. Like a bowling ball, he knocked over a dozen people before stopping.


    After the tumultuous chaos, his whole body was full of blood, and he was armed with broken and fragmentary weapons, but he was still puffed up and helped up.


    "Poof"


    a mouthful of blood gushes from Zhang Yang''s mouth, and his eyes on Chen Fang are full of fear.


    "Pure strength, the awakened one who hits the shell with empty hands, is not so powerful as expected." Chen Fang shook his hand and said with some regret.

 Chapter 907

    The awakened person is armed. Generally, pure physical attack will be weakened by 60% before it really falls on the awakened person. If the armed force is strengthened better, it is more likely to reach 80%.


    Of course, such a huge physical absorption also tests the endurance of the armed forces. If the endurance is not strong, the armed forces will collapse into pieces after absorbing most of the physical attacks, just like the publicized armed forces.


    Chen Fang is very sorry that he didn''t make a big splash with one punch, but it''s still cool to be able to break his opponent''s arms and make him seriously injured with one punch.


    Looking at the publicity of hemoptysis, Chen Fang doesn''t plan to use his "holding hand" to pull him over to mend the knife, but turns his head to look at Zhang San.


    "You''re the only one left. Do you want to give up?"


    Zhang San said coldly, "hum, although I don''t know why you are so strong, you are not the awakener after all."


    Admit defeat, impossible, his two younger brothers a death a wound, how possible to let each other off like this.


    Although Chen''s defense is so powerful that a single finger or even a single blow can break the arms of the middle-level awakened, which is very violent, Zhang San doesn''t think it''s terrible.


    No matter how strong an ordinary person is, even if he has unparalleled power like a giant beast, which can crack mountains and rocks, so what? Pure power is vulnerable to elemental power.


    Zhang San slowly walks to Chen Fang and bursts out with his elemental energy. A set of white full armor appears on him, with a long gun and a shield in his left and right hands.


    Finally, with a whistle, a tall dragon horse ran out of the cavalry behind him and came to Zhang San.


    Stepping on the saddle and sitting on the mount, Zhang San said coldly, "I want you to know that the real terror of the awakened is a nightmare that you, an ordinary person, can''t wake up."


    Chen Fang takes out his ears.


    The other party talks a lot of nonsense, saying that he looks down on the awakened person, but he doesn''t show any contempt for the awakened person from the beginning to the end.


    "Man, fight if you want. Don''t beep."


    "Besides, who told you that I''m an ordinary man? You''ve seen an ordinary man with so much strength."


    "Kindly remind you..."


    Chen thunder struck a Yanyue Dao, pulled out the blade and pointed to the ground obliquely. Then he asked Jimo three women to take Yaya down for three jumps, change it into an electric car and step on it. Then he said slowly, "don''t treat me as an ordinary person, or you will die."


    If you don''t know Chen Fang''s style of standing on the seat of an electric car, you will surely make people on this side of the river feel that Chen Fang is laughing.


    But now no one is laughing, because Chen Fang''s free fighting with weapons scares them.


    "How can it be!"


    "You are the pioneer!"


    Looking at Chen Fang stepping on the electric car, a long handle and wide blade kitchen knife suddenly appeared in his hand. He cried out and broke his throat.


    The eyes of the river and cavalry soldiers who watched the battle behind him also protruded.


    "I''ll go. Is he really a pioneer of the" way of life "? Otherwise, how can he make a weapon with lightning elements without feeling the elemental energy?"


    "No, if we were pioneers, we would be very dangerous."


    "Do you want to run? My heart is pounding up to my throat now. "


    As soon as Chen Fang pulls out his weapon, the energy fluctuation on the casting array and the thunder striking Yanyue sword undoubtedly does not mean that Chen Fang is not an ordinary man with strength like a monster.


    On the contrary, let Jianghe and his soldiers think that Chen Fang is likely to be a super boss who has lost his whole body''s elemental energy, breaking through the high level and reaching a higher level.


    Chen Fang''s sudden change in the use of elemental power surprised Jianghe and his subordinates.


    "Damn, why is there a pioneer here, mad, who didn''t come here when he knew it."


    The river murmurs.


    I don''t want any more beauties. He suddenly wants to run away.


    But at this time, Zhang San suddenly a word, let Jianghe temporarily suppress the idea of escape and retreat.


    "No, you''re not a pioneer. You don''t have the aura of elements." Zhang San suddenly called out.


    Jianghe was stunned and looked at Chen Fang. After careful observation, he did not see that Chen Fang''s unique and well-known symbolic characteristics appeared after he used his power.


    No, why didn''t he release any elemental energy?


    Forget it, as long as it''s not.


    The river breathes a sigh of relief.


    "And I feel that the energy contained in your elemental weapons, your strength should be only a medium level level, in fact, you are not strong." Zhang San then said.


    The weapons I use are made by the medium level three core. Of course, it''s only to this extent, but it doesn''t represent my strength.


    But what do you mean by this to embolden yourself?"What are you doing? Do you want to fight?"


    Chen Fang is impatient.


    Zhang Sanwen just because Chen Fang suddenly appeared a hand element chemical weapons and the heart, mouth unconsciously tremble, "fight, I want to revenge for two younger brothers."


    Although he said he was fighting, Zhang San had no bottom in his heart.


    It''s because Chen Fang is so strange. He looks like an ordinary man. He doesn''t have any element energy on him, but he has extraordinary strength, and he can also use element chemical weapons. Although from the point of view of the element weapons that only contain the most medium level one element energy, Chen Fang has the most strength, but Zhang San is not sure that this is Chen Fang''s real strength Fighting is like touching things in a blind box.


    "Cut."


    Chen Fang saw Zhang sanshenqing and knew that the other party was afraid of him, and some of them were uninterested.


    Originally, he was so active that he wanted to see what level of strength he had achieved after swallowing some of the sources of the world in the martial arts competition. As a result, the first two dregs could not even make him move. The last one came out with a look of violence after being fully armed. Just now, he thought that the other side could make him show some strength.


    As a result, he intended to be a little more serious on his side. He showed up his weapon, but let the other side give advice before he hit.


    This mentality, the other side can play how much strength out, and then play is a waste of time.


    So Chen Fang just wants to end this boring contest as soon as possible.


    "Here I am."


    Said, Chen Fang took the initiative to attack, stepping on the electric car, mind control the car gallop up, toward Zhang San killed in the past.


    Zhang San also drives Xunlong to rush up, but he reminds himself in his heart that he can''t fight with Chen Fang, otherwise with the strength shown by the other party, he may be knocked down.


    Because he doesn''t want to fight Chen Fang, Zhang San drives Xunlong to start, pulls the reins and adjusts the direction of Xunlong''s progress, so that he and Chen Fang are not in the same line. He doesn''t plan to fight Chen Fang head-on, but is ready to distance himself and use his skills to deal with him.


    "The wind blows."


    A dragon like whirlwind appeared from Zhang San''s long gun and rolled to Chen Fang, who was stepping on the electric car.


    But before the whirlwind came near Chen Fang, it was cut into a scattered breeze.


    "Don''t waste your time. This soft skill doesn''t work for me."


    Looking at Chen Fang''s skill, Zhang San''s ghost suddenly drives the dragon to run quickly.


    Chen Fang stepped on the electric car. He didn''t dare to go too fast and couldn''t catch up with him, so he yelled after Zhang San:


    "you''d better stand still and don''t run away. It''s very troublesome to chase. Let me cut you down. Everyone is relaxed."


    Zhang San was scolded in his heart. What''s this? You''re relaxed. I''m dead.


    Ignoring Chen Fang, Zhang San worked harder for fear that he would not be killed. He also picked up a long gun to beat him, which made him scream bitterly. However, the speed was really fast, and Chen Fang really couldn''t catch up with him. The distance between them was getting wider and wider. After a while, no one ran away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nima, you''re kidding me. We agreed to have a competition. You''ve gone to the horizon.


    Chen Fang stopped his electric car and came to the river.


    "You''ve lost."


    Jianghe looks ugly. "So what."


    Chen Fang said lightly:


    "nonsense, you have to pay the price if you lose."


    "Come on, if you want to live, pay and die, I''ll take you on the road myself."

 Chapter 908

    "Pay or die."


    Chen Fang, the winner of the martial arts competition, aggressively demanded the price from the river.


    "How much do you want?" Asked the river, with a gloomy face.


    "100000 gold coins."


    Chen Fang lion big mouth, "this money, buy your life just right."


    Absorbing the source of the world, Chen Fang''s strength has increased greatly, but relatively, the standby consumption and starting cost have also increased a lot.


    The daily consumption of food (market meat) increased from 10 gold to 25 gold.


    Even if you don''t consume source energy, as long as you start fighting, you need to consume at least one gold coin of food every ten minutes to supplement your body energy.


    If you use source energy, you use more skills.


    For example, just now Chen Fang converted the source energy to thunder element and cast a Yanyue sword in vain. In this operation alone, he needed to consume 20 silver coins to recover his consumption.


    This is due to Chen Fang''s source energy consumption. If he wants to rely on natural recovery, he needs to wait for a long time. Taking his 20000 gold coin standard unit of source energy as an example, if all of it is consumed, only natural recovery will take half a year. Therefore, if he wants to recover, Chen Fang must achieve rapid recovery through external supplies.


    Therefore, he is a bottomless hole. If he wants to maintain combat effectiveness, he must constantly spend money to replenish himself. Otherwise, once he fails to keep up with the energy consumption, his source energy will be exhausted, and his body will not even have the strength to move because of the real energy.


    In short, in order to maintain his health, Chen Fang needs huge financial support. However, the consumption of tens of thousands of gold coins every year is not what he can afford, nor can Gong Xiaobai afford it now, so he can only do it by himself.


    Jianghe sneered, "100000 gold coins, you are crazy about money."


    "Give it or not. If you don''t give it, I can only send you to the earth."


    Although Chen Fang was very close to Jianghe cavalry, he said this sentence to 500 of them alone.


    Jianghe looks very black.


    Zhang''s three brothers, one died, one injured and one escaped, which made Jianghe very angry.


    Ma Dan, he always talks to me that he is invincible. As a result, he was killed when he went on the stage. As the boss, Zhang San escaped on the spot. What a waste.


    Later, we must send someone to hunt down and chop it into meat mud to feed the dog.


    At the same time, Chen Fang''s face-to-face blackmail made Jianghe''s anger surge again and again.


    "Ridiculous, although I lost in martial arts, don''t think I''m afraid of you."


    Jianghe glares at Chen Fang and sneers.


    "You may be very strong, but no matter how strong you are, you can beat so many middle-level awakeners on my side?"


    Indeed, Chen Fang''s strength may be comparable to that of the high-level awakeners, or even the pioneers of the "Shangdao" awakening.


    Jianghe also felt that no one on his side could control him, but he was still not afraid.


    If there was a wheel fight, he felt that Chen Fanggan would probably not be injured if he was lying on the middle level awakened one hundred times.


    But after practicing martial arts, it''s not a contest. He''s not stupid enough to let his subordinates fight one by one.


    If we really want to fight, we need to make a siege in a different way.


    No matter how strong Chen Fang''s personal force is, even if he can kill 17 or 8 middle-level awakeners with one move, he has to kneel thoroughly in the face of the siege of hundreds of middle-level awakeners.


    After all, in the siege, the attack can not only appear in one direction, but from all directions. As long as it is a person, it is impossible to do everything, and there will always be omissions. The high-level awakeners and "masters" are also flesh bodies, and the energy of the elements is limited. No matter how strong the arms are, they can tolerate it. If they eat too much, they will be damaged.


    Jianghe doesn''t think Chen Fang can withstand the attack of 500 middle level awakeners.


    Chen Fang shrugged: "I''m not alone."


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t have to look at the number of people behind me, but how many people are there on your side. Just your more than 100 people, novices, and the mob of ordinary people are not enough for me to make a charge here." Said the river with disdain.


    "Well, I''m as confident as you that I can take you and your troops with the help of your mob." Chen Fang said in a very confident tone.


    As soon as Chen Fang''s voice fell, Jianghe and the five hundred cavalry behind him burst into laughter.


    "Poof..."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    "I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people, but I''ve never seen him so arrogant."


    "One hundred wins five hundred. The mob composed of ordinary people and novices defeats our elite army composed of five hundred middle-level awakeners. It''s a fantasy. It''s a dream."


    "I''m so stupid."


    Jianghe is also laughing, "your brain is OK, what gives you this inexplicable self-confidence."


    "Do you think that my five hundred cavalry are domestic pigs to be slaughtered by you?"What Jianghe didn''t expect was that his sarcastic remarks were affirmed by Chen Fang.


    "yes, what you said is exactly what I thought. In my eyes, you five hundred cavalry are like five hundred pigs."


    Jianghe laughed angrily, "good, very good. Today I saw what arrogance is."


    "All of you listen to the order, rush for me and kill the mob on the opposite side. I''ll see how he killed us as pigs."


    "Yes."


    The cavalry composed of five hundred middle-level awakeners are armed one by one. The elemental energy burst out from them is intertwined to form a violent elemental energy group. Look, it will burst out at any time.


    "Arrogant guy, I''ll give you a chance to go back, gather your mob, and have a head-on fight with my cavalry. If you can survive the next charge of my cavalry, I can save your life."


    Jianghe, with a sneer of disdain, opens his mouth to let Chen Fang, who is alone in front of them, leave.


    Chen Fang shook his head and sighed when he saw the river with cavalry attacking.


    "Well, why don''t you believe me?"


    "With those 500 cavalry, you can''t beat the 100 cavalry led by me. Even if you have 500 more people on your side, it will be ten times as many as me."


    What Chen Fang said was all his true words, but when it came to Jianghe''s ears, it was quite harsh.


    No matter how many people I bring, I can''t beat you. Does it mean that my command ability is inferior to yours?


    But at this time, Jianghe was no longer angry, because he felt that there was nothing to be angry about.


    "Hum, go on with your crazy talk. Don''t be trampled to death by people on my side later."


    "You just wait for my cavalry to break down and kill you. Oh, by the way, I''ll catch those three beauties, take them back with me, and let them wait on me every day and every night, with constant posture, ha ha ha."


    At the thought of catching three extremely ferocious beauties, all the unhappiness disappeared.


    "You''re going to die."


    Chen Fang was very angry when he saw Jianghe coveting Jimo and talking filthy. After taking a cold look at Jianghe, he beat his horse Ride back to battle, fight here.

 Chapter 909

    Chen Fang returns to his side, and the charming three girls surround him.


    "What have you just said so long?" Wen asked curiously.


    Before, Chen Fang was close to Jianghe''s cavalry. He and Jianghe didn''t have to talk loudly. In addition, they were noisy and noisy. They didn''t understand what Chen Fang and Jianghe were talking about, so they asked questions.


    "Nothing. I said they lost. They had to pay. They had to pay." Chen Fang said.


    "Are you stupid? Although they were defeated by martial arts, they are more powerful than us. They are more powerful than us. Why do you think they will agree and how much money do you want from them?" Hear the person dish the head of Chen Fang to say.


    "100000 gold coins."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the third girl looked at Chen Fang with a dull face.


    Well, I dare to mention it.


    "Even if they are awed by your power, how can you give them 100000 gold coins? Do you think they will take them with them?" Said charming, not laughing or crying.


    Chen Fang touched his nose, "I just said that. Naturally, I don''t think they have so much money with them, and they can promise."


    "What are you doing? Irritate them? " Jimo asked.


    Chen Fang to Jimo cast a look of admiration, "or you know me."


    Jimo SA ran a smile.


    "I''m afraid I''ve just done too much, which will scare them away and waste an opportunity to collect wool." Chen Fang said.


    The three lesbians rolled their eyes.


    Think too much.


    They may be afraid of you, but the missing ones will scare away. After all, the number of people is there.


    "Why do you want to take all of them? Is it possible? They are all middle-level awakeners."


    "Why can''t I kill tens of thousands of totem crazy orcs? Will it be difficult for these 500 people?"


    "What do you want to do next?" Asked charming.


    "Of course, it''s to beat them, capture them as prisoners, and then put someone back for ransom." Chen Fang said naturally.


    Then Chen Fang said, "first of all, I want half of the ransom, and I want all the summoner mounts."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Eat."


    Nearly 500 mount, at least enough for Chen Fang to eat for a month.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three girls are speechless.


    "Don''t say what happened after that. Before this man won, you began to think about whether it would be wishful thinking to be so beautiful." Heard people say.


    Although we know Chen Fang''s absolute success in killing totem crazy orcs with thousands of battles, we haven''t experienced it personally. The three women always feel that Chen Fang is greatly trusted to defeat the cavalry composed of 500 middle-level awakeners with 100 mixed cavalry.


    "Chen Fang, are you really confident? This is not a joke. Fighting will kill people. If we win or lose, we will all be in danger. " Said charming and worried.


    "Ann, ANN, I''m not going to fight an uncertain battle, and don''t forget, we have more than 100 people on our side." Chen Fang said.


    Charming and Jimo look at each other face to face. It''s clear that only 100 people are brought here this time. Why does Chen Fang say that there are more than 100 people, and there are reinforcements? But it''s not right. Where are the reinforcements coming from?


    In the end, the response is quick.


    "Yes, you also have an on call daughter group."


    Chen Fang smiles.


    Chen Fang would have let his daughter Tuan Liangxiang if he hadn''t been afraid to let her out and let her run away.


    "It''s not my boast, just the 500 people on the opposite side, just me and the children can push it horizontally, but it''s a trump card. It''s better not to use it easily."


    "And there''s no need. I don''t think I can''t beat them under my leadership." Chen Fang said.


    "It''s up to you."


    Three women see Chen Fang so confident, also did not say anything.


    At this time, facing the river waiting for Chen Fang to call up his troops to fight, he was annoyed to see Chen Fang talking and laughing with the three girls. At the moment, he had regarded the charming three girls as his own taboo. He was very unhappy to see them talking to others.


    "Dead bald, OK? I''ll give you 60 numbers. After that, I''ll take someone to rush through."


    When he finished, he began to sing one, two, three, four, five, not slow.


    Chen Fang heard the ridicule: "well, the other side can''t wait, hurry to see you off."


    "Get ready. You''re in charge." Charming zhengse road.


    Chen Fang nods, turns the electric car into a tripper again, and asks sannu and Yaya to sit on it. Then he takes out the handsome flag that he got from the small world. Because there is no place to plant the flag, he can only hold it in his hand.


    It seems that we need to find a time to get an iron hoop for the flag on the car, Chen Fang thought.


    "Why do you come out with a big flag? Where did the flag come from? What are the two words on it? "


    Looking at Chen Fang suddenly took out a flag pole with thick arms, long and wide flag, with a long cloth curtain, red bottom edge, yellow front and back Center embroidered with words, charming sent out three questions."The flag is made by me in the small world. It''s used to show my prestige. One is my surname, the other is Shuai." It''s troublesome to explain, Chen Fang said casually.


    "What a thick skin."


    "That''s to say, I didn''t want to be shameful enough to fight the word" Shuai "with a flag."


    Because of the word "handsome", Chen Fang was despised by people and charm.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Chen Fang was first said to be inexplicable, and then realized that the two girls misunderstood.


    Just to be explained, this "Shuai" is not that Shuai. It has nothing to do with appearance. It means that when the whole army is in command, the river over there has already begun to rush with cavalry.


    Well, there''s no time to explain. We have to wait until after the war.


    Chen Fang didn''t delay, so he gave the seat of San tiaozi to Mei Mei and ya ya. He carried the big flag, Jimo and Wen Ren to stay in the back of the car.


    "The whole army follows orders, and the arrow array."


    As the voice fell, a red light came out and swept over the 100 cavalry behind him. It was like a whole ball on a billiard table. It was an invisible force, and in a very short period of time, it put all the people in a neat arrangement.


    Then the handsome flag on Chen Fang''s hand radiated golden light and fell on everyone. It inspired people''s spirits, excited people''s blood and increased their courage. They were eager to kill the enemy immediately.


    "Is this the art of war? Let''s not say anything else. The speed of the whole army is too fast and amazing. Besides, this flag can make people feel fearless. It''s a leading artifact. "


    Looking at the two breathless times, we can make all the people form a neat square array, and under the influence of the flag, we can''t help sighing with charm.


    Jimo and Wen also nodded involuntarily.


    Chen Fang was very proud of this. If he was normal, he would take another call. But now the opposite side has rushed over. It''s not the right time. He can only wait for the next time.


    "Kill."


    Chen Fang pointed to Cheng Jian, pointed to the enemy''s scattered and disordered cavalry, roared and ordered.


    Hoof up and down, uniform trample sound appeared, the team of 100 people did not see the slightest confusion, instant start, common progress.


    The river, which is leading 500 random riders to charge, sees this scene, and its pupils shrink instantly.


    Although inferior to the opponent''s fighting power, he is not a brainless man. Even if a cavalry with weak overall strength and a mix of cavalry really clenched into a fist and unified action, it has to be admitted that its explosive power can not be underestimated.


    "Ma Dan, you look down on each other. You still have this ability."


    A sense of uncertainty rises in the heart of the river.

 Chapter 910

    Holding a handsome flag, Chen Fang stood on the rear carriage of San tiaozi and surveyed the whole field. Under the influence of the art of war array, a hundred cavalry soldiers were like armenvoys, who could fight wherever they pointed. In the disordered array of five hundred scattered cavalry carried by the river, they maneuvered and looked at each other.


    The middle awakened is better than the father for the early awakened, and he is as obedient as his son when he meets someone who will only be taught.


    But when these sons are twisted into a rope and a fist by a coach, and they have the strength to work together, and they are very united, the dads who are tall but don''t know how to cooperate can only be pushed to the ground by these "unfilial sons".


    Jianghe looks at the middle-level awakened people in his cavalry. They are just like the waves under the sampan. Under the triangular cavalry formation under Chen Fang''s command, they are unable to resist. They are vulnerable to a single attack. They are very frightened and have a strong feeling of uncertainty.


    Why, my cavalry is stronger, why can''t I even block it?


    Am I carrying a batch of fake mid level awakeners?


    He was beaten to death by a mob composed of a group of novice awakeners and ordinary people even though the number of them was five times that of the enemy. If you want to talk about it, you don''t have the face to go back to meet people.


    Rivers are as black as carbon.


    What kind of magic did the man use? Why did the cavalry follow him in such a neat way? Is that what man can do.


    Looking at his cavalry, they were knocked down one by one, but the other side was still rushing. Jianghe realized that if he didn''t find a way to deal with it, he would be planted here today.


    "That bareheaded must have used something to make his soldiers obedient like puppets."


    His eyes fell on Chen Fang, who was holding the big flag. For no reason, Jianghe was attracted by the big flag, which made him feel like seeing an inflated empty beverage paper box on the ground. He couldn''t help but want to blow it up.


    "Yes, it must be because of this strange flag that the bald man can control so many people so easily, make everyone listen to him, and make the army composed of so many people strong. It must be."


    Jianghe''s eyes are burning. He looks at Chen Fang''s flag full of greed.


    As a young man with ambition to covet his old man''s position, he thought that if he got this flag that can manipulate people''s hearts and make people become puppets, it would be very easy for him to sit in the position of the city leader, and it would be shortened to become a lifetime series, even for a short period of time.


    Why the lifetime series?


    Because the old man of his family has no bad habits. Now he is strong and strong, and he can eat doumi every day. He can do push ups with rhythm and restraint. He is more than a hundred times younger than him. There is absolutely no problem in living another 50 years.


    Since he was able to set up a tent and raise the flag, he went down to the cave every day and night to fight in the abyss. Over the past ten years, he has experienced at least two thousand day and night battles, three or four thousand daily battles, big or small. Every time, he foamed at the mouth, and then took medicine to heal his wounds. As a result, his blood essence was greatly damaged, his body and bones changed, and his feeling of "deficiency" became increasingly apparent Take medicine to boost the momentum.


    Jianghe himself knows that his health is about to reach the bottom in his 30s and 40s at most. Even if his old man favors him and intends to let him become the Lord of the city in a hundred years'' time, he is afraid that he will not be able to survive until then. If he really waits, he is afraid that he will enter the coffin before he becomes the Lord of the city.


    So if he wants to be the Lord of the city in his lifetime, he can only think of another way.


    But the old man has a high prestige. All the officials in Jiangcheng and the generals in the army obey his orders. This makes Jianghe very distressed and his mind gradually faded. But today he sees hope.


    "As long as I can capture the flag, I will be able to catch up with the old man in a short time and become the master of the city."


    "No, with this flag that can bewitch people and manipulate people like puppets, I can fight everywhere and say that I can''t take the world and become the king of the world."


    Because of the misunderstanding of Chen Fang''s art of war array and the effect of the flag in his hand, the river that has been interrupted is very hot in his heart, and his ambition has also expanded.


    We must take that flag. Even if we lose all the 500 high-end combat power that the old man gave to Jiangcheng today, I will take that flag.


    Jiang He made up his mind.


    "Everyone listen to me, don''t worry about the others. If you see the bald man with the flag, hit me and kill him, but don''t touch the flag. If the flag breaks down, I''ll kill you." The river commands the way.


    But when a man''s desire for power is above beauty, Jianghe doesn''t consider the safety of the three beauties he covets before.


    After all, no one can get more than three people, but the flag can get more than ten thousand people, which is more important.


    Love rivers and mountains, love beautiful people more?


    Jokes, with mountains and rivers, no beauty.


    And most beauties are looking at you.


    Without rivers and mountains, what do you take to support me.


    This is the reality.


    The cavalry, who had been fighting on their own, took action one after another after receiving orders from the river.Although his original intention was to be a flag, it also gave his cavalry a common goal, which made the cavalry troops who had been fighting aimlessly like scattered soldiers twist into a rope in disguise and exert force in a little direction, causing a lot of pressure and trouble to Chen Fang.


    Poutian attack is concentrated on Chen Fang. If he doesn''t defend, it''s hard to be good at it. Once his eye of the art of war array is broken, the fish will turn around in an instant.


    So in order to be safe, Chen Fang had to change the art of war formation, turning the offensive arrow formation with him as the arrow Front into the defensive formation with him as the center, and releasing the golden bell cover to form a turtle shell cover to protect everyone.


    However, as soon as the art of war changed, the cavalry lost their flexibility and strong offensive ability. They changed from attack to defense. Instead of spear, they changed to shield. The defense was more than attack, and the initiative fell to passivity.


    Why is that guy smart?


    Chen Fang is a little depressed. The other side is not an intelligent general. How can he find a way to crack the arrow array all of a sudden.


    If Chen Fang knew that Jianghe was not smart enough to break, but just attracted by Shuai flag, he would regret that he took out Shuai flag.


    After all, without the attraction of Shuai Qi, Jianghe might not let his cavalry attack Chen Fang because he didn''t want Jimo''s three girls to be injured and die. It is the Shuai Qi that will become a thorn in the eye of the enemy on the battlefield.


    However, the change of formation ensured the safety of the cavalry on Chen Fang''s side, and also made the strength of the cavalry on the river unable to break the defense and attack Chen Fang, which made the fighting situation into a short stalemate.


    Jianghe was surprised and excited when he saw that a large number of middle-level awakeners on his side joined hands, but the hundred cavalry with turtle shell was blocked from all the overwhelming element skill attacks.


    "It''s amazing that the flag is so strong. The operator is like a puppet. The whole army is fast but not in disorder. The attack is strong and the defense is so abnormal. So many middle-level awakeners can bear the attack. It''s just an artifact. I must get it."


    In order to get the flag, Jianghe began to yell at the top of his voice, so that all the cavalry surrounded him for close combat. Even if most of them were killed, they had to tear apart the square array.


    So at Jianghe''s command, all the cavalry rushed up and surrounded the square circle of Chen Fang''s troops in the inner circle.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang was very happy.


    "I thought that guy was a smart general, but he turned out to be a retarded one."

 Chapter 911

    After changing the formation, the speed dropped and the whole cavalry was surrounded. However, Chen Fang didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, he thought it was better.


    "Give me a lift."


    Chen Fang shouts an order, 100 cavalry pull up reins, let mount rise to raise hoof.


    "Fall."


    "War tramples."


    I saw a hundred horsemen''s front hooves fall together, and then I heard the roar like a meteorite hit the ground, the sound of the ground and the movement of the ground, and then the terrible thunder radiated out, and the electric current ran to the ground, like a wave in the river, spreading to a hundred meters away.


    "Ah"


    "roar"


    people scream, the mount wails, and the Jiangcheng cavalry count as one, all suffer.


    One by one, they are haunted by lightning and electric current, which is very sour.


    The thunder and lightning caused by "war trample" comes fierce and goes fast. When it comes and goes, it''s just a breath. After the outbreak, a piece of scorched earth is left behind. Jiangcheng cavalry turn their horses upside down. No Jiangcheng cavalry or mount can still stand. They all fall to the ground in black, with scorched skin and flesh. They twitch and groan on the ground. It''s obvious that they can''t do well. They are all killed Thunder and lightning caused serious injury.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Jianghe looks at the cavalry troops destroyed by Chen Fang''s "war trampling" group. He is really demented. Then he wipes his eyes to make sure he is not in an illusion.


    "What''s going on, how he did it, is he the devil?"


    A wave of fear climbed into the river. His crotch was wet and he was scared to pee.


    "No, I''ll run or I''ll die."


    The panicked River drives the mount in a hurry and escapes before Chen Fang notices him.


    Fortunately for him, Chen Fang was looking at the disabled soldiers on the ground. Others were shocked by the scene, but didn''t notice that a fish had slipped away.


    "Nice, one wave."


    Chen Fang snapped his fingers.


    "Well, I''m good." Chen Fang''s eyes are full of pride. He looks at the four beauties who have been stunned and says.


    "Uncle, I''m tired of it. It''s great." Yaya claps her little hand and looks at her uncle adoringly.


    Chen Fang is very pleased, or his own child reliable, know the first to support.


    Jimo is shocked by Chen Fang''s performance. He hasn''t recovered from the scene just now. However, he hears the ghost on his face, grabs Chen Fang''s collar and shakes him.


    "Chen Fang, Chen Fang, how did you do that?"


    "Stop, stop, what''s the surprise, jicao, jicao." Chen Fang put on a calm attitude, said, and will be pulled down his collar, from the hands of the rescue.


    "Gu"


    charming is also astonishing. Chen Fang, who had believed before, was able to defeat the 500 cavalry with 100 cavalry. She also believed that he could win even if there was a great disparity in strength, but she was also prepared to fight hard and even pay a great price for the casualties of her own soldiers.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Chen Fang was so relaxed that he killed all his opponents with only one skill. It was so unexpected that she couldn''t believe it. If she hadn''t seen and experienced it with her own eyes, she just thought it was an illusion.


    If Chen Fang defeated the totem crazy orcs and didn''t come to the scene and listen to other people''s stories, it would make her feel weak because it was not intuitive, and make her feel that charm might be very strong for Chen Fang''s ability of unifying troops and fighting. This time, she saw and experienced the scene of the explosion, which made her realize that Chen Fang is of great importance to their future development strategy .


    Charming looks at Chen Fang with wolf like green eyes.


    Even if I untie my belt and let my mother crack it, I will tie Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang was originally interested in this, after this time, charming more determined.


    "Sister Wu, why do you look at me like this? It''s like eating me. I''m in a panic."


    Chen Fang was charming with "ferocious" look, I do not know how the whole body goose bumps are up.


    Eat!


    Charming eyes a bright, licked the lips.


    Yes, it''s concave and convex. Raw rice can be used as a pendant for cooking. As long as this guy can stay with me forever, it doesn''t matter.


    Of course, this is in charming originally have a good impression on Chen Fang''s case will think so, for others, it is absolutely not drop.


    "Fangfang, you are so powerful." Charming with different previous charming tone, said in a sweet voice.


    "I''ll pull it, sister Wu. Don''t scare me. Your brain won''t be electrified just now. It''s crazy."


    Listen to the charming voice of this soft sticky, Chen Fang just got goose bumps, instantly fell to the ground.


    Charming heard Chen Fang say that he has nervous problems, the whole person is not good.


    Ma De, I seldom want to use the beauty trick, but you think I''m crazy. Damn it.


    "Well, I''m normal."


    Charming also don''t want to ask for no fun, restore the original strong domineering tone, said: "I didn''t expect you have this ability, it seems that can''t let you idle, go back to have a good think, let you do something."Chen Fang was relieved to see that charming no longer spoke in the tone that could kill him.


    That''s right. A tiger is a tiger. It''s not in line with temperament to be a coquettish kitten.


    "Ah, what do you mean I''m idle? I''m busy all day." Chen Fang said with displeasure.


    Modern youth, do not want to be arranged, they want to be free to do, master, orcs will never be slaves.


    Charming only when did not hear, his favorite man does not arrange how to line, every day to let go, heart wild how to do, after his own family, only two or a line, work and home, and the best is to work from early to late, go home from late to early, let him have no other thoughts.


    Well, they don''t have any of these words. They don''t have anything to do in the beginning. Charming has already begun to plan how to arrange their lives in the future.


    "Well, we''ll talk about the rest later. Clean the battlefield first."


    At the command of charming, Chen Fang disbanded the art of war, and a hundred cavalry soldiers began to catch the captives, and those who dealt with the corpses began to dig holes.


    "Sister Wu, I''ve consumed a lot of money in this battle. I''ll give you the ransom and mount that I said before." Chen Fang said.


    "If you can, I can give you all, but don''t think about it." She shook her head charmingly.


    "Why?"


    Chen Fang is in a hurry.


    "Those who come are not good. Do you think it''s good for us to put them back and get some ransom?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Indeed, if Jiangcheng does not intend to give up the ransom for these people, will it not give them back a batch of combat power.


    It''s only 500 this time, not next time.


    "And those mounts are the summon of the awakened one by one. Without breaking the contract, their owners can take them back with one thought. Is it useful for you?"


    "It''s useless. I don''t believe it if I kill and eat meat. Dead summoners can be recalled."


    It''s charming and speechless. You can''t recall it when you die, but it''s a pity to kill all these summoning mounts just to eat.


    "What do you say? Anyway, I''ve spent about 100 gold on it today. It''s impossible for me to post it. " Chen Fang said.


    "I''ll double it and give you two hundred gold." Charming is very simply said.


    Chen Fang''s eyebrows burst into laughter.

 Chapter 912

    Inexplicably, a group of people came, inexplicably asked the new town to join in, then inexplicably fought, and finally there were nearly 500 more prisoners.


    Chen Fanghe, with a hundred cavalry, escorted the prisoners back to the new town with a cart called from the new town as if carrying goods.


    Chen Fang, driving three Jumpers with four girls, looked at the blackened and comatose Jiangcheng soldiers on the cart and asked:


    "what should we do with these prisoners?"


    Jimo thought for a while and said, "many places in the new town are short of manpower, so we can send these people there."


    Charming agrees with Jimo''s opinion, but she thinks that she should let these prisoners dig out a moat first before distributing it.


    "Moat? These people are not enough. " Chen Fang said.


    A moat that encircles the whole city is a big project. It covers at least tens of kilometers and only has 500 prisoners. It has to be dug to the end of the year.


    "It''s OK. Let my brothers go too. They are the awakeners of earth elements. They are good at digging earth. Besides, there should be some awakeners of earth elements among these captives. The speed will not be slow."


    I''ve got eight brothers to blame.


    "But there''s another problem. These prisoners have been injured by me now, but we need to let them work. At least we need to treat them and let them recover their mobility."


    "But the problem is that these are all middle-level awakened people. Once they recover a little, they will have the power to fight again. How can we take care of them and how can we let them dig the moat?"


    Chen Fang raised the following problems for the 500 prisoners.


    This charming and Jimo smile at each other.


    "It''s not a problem. We have ways and means to make them obedient."


    What can I do?


    Chen Fang is confused.


    "Bud bud recently developed a miniature plant bomb that can help us control these people." Charming smile way.


    Chen Fang looked at the bud bud who was sitting beside and playing with the two little ones. He asked curiously, "what bomb?"


    Bud bud see uncle asked himself, then took out a size as mung bean plant bomb, and then introduced.


    Parasitic fried bean is the seed of a wild legume plant. Originally, it was intended to cultivate a new plant that can be used to extract oil and relieve the shortage of edible oil in Xincheng, but it was transformed into a new plant that can explode people.


    Only one generation can survive. One hundred beans and one female bean can be produced at a time. When the beans are eaten, they will attach to the intestines and stomach and obtain nutrients in the form of parasitism by absorbing the nutrients from the host after digesting the food.


    "If you destroy the mother bean or bud control, the 100 parasitic peas produced by the same plant will explode immediately. If the explosion power is put outside, it may not cause much damage to the middle level awakeners, but if it is detonated from the belly, I think even the high level awakeners can''t resist it, and it''s all over."


    Charming also took out a small bag of fried beans from her arms. Look at the clothes, they should be no less than a thousand.


    "We can give these beans to the prisoners, and they dare not disobey." Charming light said.


    "I''ll go. It''s a sharp tool to control people. It seems very evil to do so."


    When Chen Fang heard about the use of parasitic peas, he thought of the novels he had read before. Among those evil cult villains, there are similar ways to force their followers to be loyal, such as the pills of the Dragon cult and the life and death charm of Tianshan TongLao.


    "What''s evil or not? It depends on who uses it and where it is used. You can''t help but understand that." Hear the person dish the head of Chen Fang despise a way.


    Chen Fang naturally understands what people say. Just like the gunpowder invented by blue star, it is a good thing for people''s livelihood and a bad thing for aggression. But it''s not hard to understand what he says, because human beings naturally yearn for freedom. When they see anything with "compulsory control" behavior, they will think of the bad side, so once there are such things In front of us, it''s hard to avoid thinking that this is a "bad" thing.


    But to be more serious, it is also a controversial issue that there is no difference between good and bad things, because when a thing is invented, there will always be a bias, that is, the use, such as sword, its biggest function is to kill and chop people.


    In a broad sense, this kind of bias is "evil", because it hurts people, and it is also the medium to promote the "evil thoughts" of human nature.


    When a person is unarmed, he is at most curious. Once he is good at it, whether an idea to try comes out of his mind, no matter what the object of the idea is, it will produce a result, that is "destruction".


    In a word, whether things are good or bad, whether they are influenced by people''s heart, or whether they are different in nature, the debate lies in whether people use things to induce "evil in their heart" when they recognize the use of the things to be used, or whether things are invented by people with minds after all, and when they are used, the idea held by the users is the key.


    I agree that the former is based on the attraction of things and the development order of things, saying that I have known it, thought of it and used it; the latter is based on people''s minds, saying whether to use it or not and how to use it are all my thoughts, which have nothing to do with it.Knowing the controversy, Chen Fang is noncommittal about what he heard.


    "Don''t reason with me. It''s good for you to use good things and bad things. It''s good for you, of course."


    Chen Fang is trying to distort her meaning in a narrow and broad sense. He just wants to refute it. However, Chen Fang doesn''t want to argue with her about this meaningless topic. After all, it takes a lot of brain.


    "Don''t say that."


    "I just think it''s a little damaging. After all, I come from the soul of my hometown''s moral education and the role of human empathy. I think this kind of coercion is very damaging and normal."


    "But I think it is, but I don''t object, do I? As long as it''s not used on my own people, I don''t care about the means."


    "If you don''t make it clear, it''s like we''re bad people."


    "Well, we''re not good people either, OK."


    "Why are we not good people? We haven''t done anything bad."


    "We are not good people because we have done what they think is bad to others."


    So Chen Fang and Wen Ren started a new round of debate about whether they were good people or not.


    Charming and Jimo listen to headache, but also did not stop, anyway, they two stubborn mouth is not a day or two things.


    In this way, during the argument between Chen Fang and Wen Ren, they took the prisoner back to Xincheng. Next, because charming and Jimo wanted to deal with the prisoner, Wen Ren needed help. Chen Fang sent Yaya to her laboratory and promised her to help her farm when she was free, then he went back to his residence alone and closed up for three days.


    After all, he has devoured most of the sources of the world, and his strength and body have been improved. He needs to adapt. Otherwise, if he is not familiar with the process, he will have a great influence on his performance in the future.

 Chapter 913

    Huohuo is the source of the world, Chen Fang''s body has been greatly strengthened, and he has also got an objective attribute point.


    Chen Fang allocated most of his attribute points to strength and agility, and pulled them to 30 on average. Because every time the attribute value broke through 10 points, it would increase, so Chen Fang invested a lot of attribute points in these two items.


    Huge investment and huge returns.


    30 points of strength. Strength alone increases him by 30% compared with before. When the attribute value reaches 20 and 30, he gains two passive talents.


    A "great strength and great strength" and "unshakable grip".


    Both of them are used on weapons. The former increases strength when attacking, so that the enemy with lower strength can''t make hard contact and hard block; the latter increases Chen Fang''s grip strength, no matter what he holds, it''s not easy to get rid of.


    And agility is also, also won two passive, "hand shadowless" and "foot wind".


    The former improves the speed of Chen Fang''s hand. With all his strength, Chen Fang''s hand is too fast to see. The latter improves his moving speed, which is as fast as electricity within five meters.


    Because he spent a lot of attribute points in Limin, the rest of the attribute points can only raise his spirit to 20, and get a "energetic" talent. It doesn''t matter much. Even if Chen Fang doesn''t sleep for five days, he won''t feel tired. Of course, the increase of spirit value also makes him highly resistant to spiritual skills.


    In the above, the attribute value is directly reflected in the attribute plus panel. Although the new talent is not reflected in any way, Chen Fang knows it.


    In addition to the huge income of attribute points, when the tree demon warrior cleans the battlefield, he also gives Chen Fang the "willing fire" held by the black robe world Master.


    Chen Fang didn''t know what the function of fire was, but it could be absorbed by the seed of fire. After absorption, Chen Fang thought that there would be some other characteristics, but he didn''t. He only enhanced the combustion efficiency and efficiency of energy and matter on the basis of the original characteristics of the seed of fire.


    In order to adapt to the changes brought about by the increase of attributes, Chen Fang not only strengthened his exercise with all kinds of equipment borrowed from the four King Kong, but also summoned big and small Qiao to accompany him to practice day and night.


    At the time of going out, in order to test its effectiveness, Chen Fang finally points out the whole house with two floors and three halls where he is closed. The result is great. The power and effectiveness of fire are very good. As long as the input of energy is maintained, it can continue to burn. Then, in Chen Fang''s interest in playing with fire, a house is gone like this, and there is no residue left. Of course, he is also affected by it He was taught a lesson by charming, and at the same time, he announced the end of his seclusion.


    When Chen Fang finished his training, she asked him to lead the troops to practice. Ever since she saw the powerful performance of Chen Fang in leading the troops, she wanted to let Chen Fang enter the army. First, she wanted to let Chen Fang have something to do. Second, she wanted to let Chen Fang gain prestige and status in the army and become a superior person in the future.


    "I''m not going, trouble."


    Chen Fang didn''t want to be arranged, so naturally he refused.


    "Why don''t you make so much progress? With your ability and the reputation of defeating totem crazy orcs before, you will surely be worshipped by soldiers in the army. I''ll operate it here, and you will soon become the mainstay of the army. Then..."


    Charming, but interrupted by Chen Fang.


    "When I''m busy, how can I find a wife and quit?"


    This reason is just perfunctory.


    "Does it conflict with your wife? With a higher status, it''s not easier to find a wife. "


    Charming actually wants to say that she can be his wife, but this is not reserved, she still wants to face drops.


    "Cut, busy, where free to find a wife, even if there is, then even the time to fall in love are gone, I don''t do it."


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes. Why so many single dogs in previous lives were delayed because of work.


    What is the purpose of one''s life? Oh, this proposition is too big to say.


    Ask your parents what they expect most from you?


    It''s simple. Getting married and starting a business. You see, family succession is still before work, so delaying finding a wife in order to work is a matter of primary and secondary.


    "You don''t have a girlfriend now. You need a fart time to fall in love."


    "Nonsense, I don''t have time. I''ll find a woman to talk to me. It doesn''t take time to find someone."


    "You really don''t go."


    "If you don''t go, I''ll only do what I''m willing to do. Don''t force me to do what I''m not willing to do."


    Chen Fang this sentence directly let charming understand, love to find a wife is just an excuse, Chen Fang is not willing to be arranged by her, knead his forehead, "well, I don''t force you, but you have time to help go to the army feasible, I don''t ask how much, once in three days can be good, when help."


    Charming said so, Chen Fang is not good to refuse.


    "No problem if you help, but what can I do when I go?"


    "As far as your attitude is concerned, I dare not ask you to do anything. Just show your face and let the soldiers know what you look like."


    Chen Fang is very confused, "you this what operation, how I do not understand, you will not use me.""I use your head."


    Charming, a little angry.


    "It''s hard to explain with your wisdom."


    "I have something else to do. I don''t have time to explain to you. I''ll go first. I remember you promised me not to go once."


    With that, she twisted her waist and hips and walked away with long legs.


    "There is no mistake, you don''t say how to know I can''t understand, you are just offending me, I don''t know." Chen Fang shouts to the charming figure.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, it will be gone.


    "This girl is so hateful that she questions my IQ and has the chance to talk to you day and night."


    Chen Fang with depressed mood, toward bud bud laboratory in the past, before promised the little guy to go farming together, he can''t break his promise.


    Slowly all the way to bud bud''s laboratory, push open the door, you see bud bud and Yiyi little two sisters sitting in the room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Fang went over and rubbed the heads of the two little sisters and said, "what''s the matter with the kids? It''s not good. Come on, give me a smile, cough, give me a smile."


    Yiyi and Yaya see Chen Fang with a smile on his sad face.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" Yiyi asked.


    "I promised Yaya to come and farm with her. I came to fulfill my promise." Chen Fang rubs bud bud''s head to say.


    "Great."


    Bud bud heard Chen Fang said to help her, smile can be happy, but after a while, small face and shriveled down.


    "But not now. All the crops planted before Yaya are going to die. It''s no use planting them again if you don''t try to solve the problem." Bud bud said dejectedly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Chen Fang asked.


    "There are insects. Yaya thought of many ways, but didn''t kill those hateful insects." Bud bud said dejectedly.


    "Add some pesticides." Chen Fang said subconsciously.


    Yiyi shook his head and said, "no, I''ve tried, but those insects are very harmful. As long as one is not poisoned, the next generation of insects with strong toxicity resistance will be born soon. It''s useless."


    "It''s so powerful that only one generation has drug resistance. Let''s go and take my uncle to have a look."


    Chen Fang was curious about what kind of insect it was. He was proficient in plant cultivation and still had a good command of plant disaster prevention. He had no choice but to take it. So he asked the little sisters to take him to the farmland.

 Chapter 914

    A thousand mu of land is surrounded by four ridges and one field, which are adjacent to each other. The fields are full of green, with different crops. Some are full of grains, and some are faintly small fruits among the leaves. People can''t help but look forward to the past, which is very comfortable.


    As a flower grower, Laihun loves every piece of land deeply, whether it''s yours or mine. Therefore, such a scene makes Chen Fang very fond and happy, and also evokes Chen Fang''s deep thoughts.


    "Alas."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help sighing, feeling a little down.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Yiyi sensitively feels Chen Fang''s loss and asks anxiously.


    Chen Fang rubbed Yiyi''s head, "nothing, just see this piece of farmland, thought of uncle''s hometown."


    "Uncle, where is your hometown?" Yiyi asked curiously.


    Although they live together for a long time, Chen Fang never mentions it, so they don''t know where Chen Fang came from.


    "Far away, no more."


    "Yaya, are these fields cultivated by you?" Chen Fang looked at the farmland far to the horizon and said in surprise.


    "Well, uncle, is bud greasy or not?"


    Bud bud is very proud of the chest.


    "It''s too powerful."


    Although it can be seen that this field should be reclaimed by the soldiers, Yaya, who presided over the reclamation, has made great achievements at a young age, and Chen Fang has to praise it.


    Touch bud bud''s head, Chen Fang''s eyes are full of doting.


    The children who can farm are talents no matter where they are.


    "By the way, bud bud, I see the field is fine. There are no insects." Chen Fang walked on the ridge nearby and looked at the green crops in the field. He was puzzled that the leaves were not eaten and the plants were not withered.


    "Uncle, insects are not here."


    Yaya shakes her head, pulls Chen Fang to a piece of wheat field, points to the crops and says, "uncle, those insects only appear in the maturing farmland. It''s hateful."


    Chen Fang took a closer look and found that an insect, small as an ant, with black hair on its body and big head and belly, was gnawing on the full ears of crops. With each bite, the naked eye could see that it would eat a third of the ears five times bigger than its own body. When the food fell into its stomach, the back abdomen of the insect would swell like a mosquito sucking blood, and it would shrink in a very short time. It was obviously digestion It''s too late.


    "So fast." Chen Fang was surprised.


    "Well, these insects can eat up all the mature crops in a field in one day, and then dive underground. When the crops in the nearby fields are about to mature, they will come out and run there to eat." Yiyi said.


    "Yes, they have already eaten the field of Yaya seed. There are at least eight squares."


    Yaya is very unhappy.


    Originally, the eight fields that were about to mature could provide enough food for ten thousand people for two months in five days. However, because of the existence of these insects, there would be no harvest in the future, which directly wasted the efforts of bud bud and made the new city unable to get food supplement.


    "It''s terrible."


    Chen Fang frowned. As far as he knows, there is not much food left in the new city under construction. It can only last about ten days at most.


    "Didn''t you ask sister Jimo for help?"


    "No, my sister. They are very busy. Yaya and I don''t want them to worry any more."


    Yiyi shakes her head.


    Chen Fang sighed.


    "You must tell them this kind of thing. It''s a big deal."


    It''s a huge responsibility that food can''t be produced and thousands of people are starving. There is a huge difference in the consequences between the two. If we know that it''s a pest, we can''t count any responsibility on yiyiyaya. But if we don''t report it, it''s a man-made disaster.


    However, Chen Fang didn''t blame them. After all, Yiyi Yaya was a child and didn''t know the key to it. He didn''t report it because he was afraid of having trouble to charm them. His intention was good.


    "Yiyi, go and call sister Wu."


    Chen fangphen ordered Yiyi to call people, and then took bud to check in the field.


    After some time, Jimo riding a winged tiger with charming and Yiyi fell from the sky.


    "How''s it going?" Charming hurried to Chen Fang and asked anxiously.


    Chen Fang handed some insect bearing crops to charming and Jimo and said, "it''s too bad. This insect can gnaw too much. I just saw a crop, but it''s not enough for them to eat for ten minutes, and there''s a lot of them. If it goes on like this, this field will be eaten up after sunset."


    Charming and Jimo look at the black caterpillars on the crop ears with a heavy face.


    "Is there any way to solve these insects?"


    Chen Fang shrugged, "bud bud said she tried a lot of ways, there is no way to eliminate these insects."


    "By the way, does any of you know what kind of insect it is?" Chen Fang asked.


    If you know what kind of insect it is, maybe you can get rid of it by others.The two women shook their heads.


    "We can take this bug and ask others to see if anyone knows." Jimo said.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. You go back with me and gather all the people to identify it."


    Charming nodded, and rode with Jimo to the city in a hurry.


    "I hope someone knows me."


    Chen Fang watched the two girls leave, and then began to ask Yaya some questions about insects.


    "Bud bud, when did these insects start to appear?"


    Bud bud tilted his head and thought for a while, then said: "it seems to be ten days ago."


    "Did you find this kind of insect when you reclaimed the land?"


    "Or did you encounter any special circumstances when these insects appeared?"


    Bud bud is recalled for a while, "when plowing and weeding, there seems to be a lot of insects, but it''s not like this."


    That is to say, is it not the original insect species in the field? Chen Fang thought.


    Of course, we can''t completely rule out the possibility. Maybe no one went back to pay attention to this when they were digging up land.


    As for whether there are any special circumstances, Yiyi gave a message.


    One night, the soldiers guarding the farmland said that one night ten days ago, when they were on vigil, they seemed to see a shadow like a moth flying over the farmland, and they also scattered scales and powder shining in the moonlight. Because the moth shadow was very fast, and they didn''t stay, they didn''t care about it. They just talked to yiyaya.


    "Those scales are not eggs." Chen Fang guessed.


    But the amount of information is too small to be sure that the flying shadow is related to these insects.


    "Now we can only wait for the charming Jimo. Let''s see if they ask anything."


    In this way, Chen Fang stayed in the field with Yiyi Yaya and waited. Until sunset, the insects exhausted all the mature crops in the field and drilled into the ground. Jimo came over with a charming flying winged tiger. At the same time, it brought a very bad news.


    "I know what it is, the larvae of the moth."


    What''s wrong with the moth? What? It sounds unfriendly by name.

 Chapter 915

    The disaster moth, also known as the guide moth, has a weak body. Even ordinary people can kill it with a pitchfork. The place where it appears must be a land of rich and productive grain. It will sow eggs on the farmland, hatch out non adult worms, lay eggs and is extremely difficult to eliminate. But if there are no dead larvae, they will eat all the crops that are about to mature, which makes the local people panic.


    This is the news that charming and Jimo learned from a soldier with personal experience.


    "If we die without food, can we destroy all the crops that are about to mature now? If there is no food source, all the insects will die in one day. " Chen Fang said.


    "Uncle, you can''t do that. You have to destroy at least 80% of the crops." Yiyi shakes her head.


    Because of the extreme shortage of food, the maturity period of sprouts used for farming crops is short, and the maturity cycle between crops is very similar, either semi mature tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, if you want to destroy a large area, otherwise the insects will not lack food at all.


    Chen Fang thought about it for a moment and said: "otherwise, we will lose some fields, burn all the fields with insects and fast mature crops nearby, clear a piece of open space, and then put a pile of grain as bait to lead them to that area, and then burn them with fire."


    Since it is impossible to destroy the field to organize insects because of the similar maturity period, we should take advantage of the fact that insects only eat the crops that are about to mature or mature, and take the initiative to send a batch of food to lure them. Pesticides can''t kill them, but we can''t use fire to kill them.


    As soon as other people''s eyes shine, they think it''s a good idea, and the success rate is very high. It''s an acceptable result to lose part and keep the majority.


    "Try it. I''ll get some soldiers to help."


    It should not be too late, Jimo riding a flying tiger back to the city to call people.


    Now the insects are just full of food and don''t come out at night. Take advantage of this stall and get ready first.


    To find a solution, Chen Fang was also relieved. He rubbed Yaya''s head and looked at her charming. However, seeing that she was still worried, he said, "why, don''t you have confidence in my idea?"


    Charming shook her head and said, "your method is probably feasible."


    "Then you are still sad."


    "Now I''m not worried about insects, but about other things," she said with a wry smile


    "Others?"


    "Well, beast."


    "Beast? Why do you get into this? " Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "According to the informed soldier, the place where the moth sows its eggs is bound to be attacked by a giant beast. What I am worried about is this." Charming is very worried to say.


    At that time, when the insect was put in front of the informed soldier, the soldier was so scared that he was insane that he called out "disaster, disaster, everyone is going to die".


    Charming and Jimo realized that something was wrong, so they took the soldier to a quiet place, let people constantly appease their emotions, and finally got the exact information from him.


    Because they are very weak, they can''t live alone, so they all depend on the giant balas to survive. In order to get shelter, they become the pioneer of balas. Balas is a kind of giant beast that likes to eat people most. The moth is a little expert in looking for high-yield food, and where there are many crops, there are often many people.


    "So the emergence of disaster moth means that we are going to face the attack of giant animals here next." Chen Fang was surprised.


    Charming nodded.


    "Do you know when it will appear?"


    "According to the soldier''s experience, when the moth of doomsday appears for the second time, the beast will follow."


    "Do you know what kind of beast balas is? Is it advanced? " Chen Fang asked.


    Giant animals can be divided into large, medium and small according to their body size. In addition, there are also differences in types, such as greedy, irritable and herbivorous species, as well as the advanced gluttonous, violent and herbivorous species.


    Among the non advanced species, the greedy species are the most destructive, the irritable species are the most aggressive, and the herbivorous species usually live in the deep mountains and forests, which are not easy to see. Their advanced species have not appeared many times in history, but every time they appear, at least one city is gone, and millions of people are lost. Moreover, among the three advanced species, the herbivorous species is the most terrifying The alien insects are among them.


    If it''s a medium-sized one, it''s not that they have no chance of winning. But if it''s a large one or an advanced one, Chen Fang thinks that we''d better pack up and run quickly.


    Charming shook her head, "I didn''t pay much attention to this before. I''ll ask Jimo later."


    Wait until night, Jimo with a thousand soldiers came here, charming with her together after the arrangement, two people came to Chen Fang side.


    "Jimo, do you know balas?"


    "It''s just that I''ve heard that the federal government has attacked this kind of giant beast. The specific situation has not been announced by the federal government, and I''m not sure.""What kind of beast do you know balas is?"


    "A small glutton."


    "As big as andola?"


    When it comes to the greedy beast, Chen Fang remembers the first time he met Jimo Wenren. At that time, he used to deliver takeout, and later saved the life of the head of the Libra.


    "No, andola is a medium-sized giant. Balas belongs to a small species, eight or nine meters in size, more than ten meters at most." Jimo said.


    Xiaya Federation will hide the specific situation of the fight against the beast, but it doesn''t keep some irrelevant information secret. It can''t be said that everyone knows about it. However, Jimo used to go with people to help the Libra knights, and I''ve heard about some of them.


    "Then don''t be afraid. I can handle it by myself." Chen Fang said confidently.


    "Blow on you." Charming white eyes.


    Even if it''s a small beast, it''s not good.


    In the history of the Federation, there are no less than 50 people to fight against the small monsters. Even the high-level awakened people need at least 15 people to fight against them, and they all pay a heavy price.


    Do you think one Chen Fang can be worth more than a dozen high-level awakeners? Why don''t I believe it.


    Charming thinks Chen Fang has been expanding recently.


    "Chen Fang, this is not the time to joke." Jimo doesn''t believe it either.


    "It''s not blowing. I can do it."


    "Don''t listen to his boasting. Let''s discuss the countermeasures."


    Charming don''t want to listen to Chen Fang boast, followed Jimo to discuss.


    "Although it is a small giant, but with our current strength, we have to pay a high price to eliminate it."


    "Yes, there are too few high-end combat power. There are only about 20 middle-level awakened people who are full of money. Most of the others are junior. Send them up..."


    "In any case, we should kill the giant beast, and we can''t do it in the new town. We should wipe it out..."


    Two female Balabala ground discussed counterplan, ignored Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang''s mouth curled and he was upset.


    Why doubt my strength.


    No, let them know. I''m not bragging.


    Chen Fang, who is ignored, takes Yaya to find the watchman who saw the moth that night. After asking the direction of the moth that night, he has a plan in the dark.

 Chapter 916

    In order to prove his ability, Chen Fang decided to kill balas alone. After asking the soldier where the moth left at night, he secretly set foot on the road of conquering the beast in the dead of night.


    Is Chen Fang not the most troublesome person?


    Why are you so impulsive all of a sudden?


    Is it because he has been a single dog for a long time, and suddenly spring heart sprouts, trying to prove to Jimo and charming that he is a powerful existence worthy of relying on?


    It can be said that it''s a bit interesting. After all, it''s a young man who hasn''t even held a girl''s hand for a long time. He''s a little reserved and handsome. He can''t help but want to prove something in front of beautiful women.


    Of course, if it''s just because of the mating instinct in the biological gene, Chen Fang will not go to the beast alone.


    Another reason is that he has just passed the pass, and his strength has increased, which brings him mood expansion and self-confidence, which also makes him itch to try his current quality.


    Under the interweaving of two kinds of psychology, Chen Fang naturally has such an idea, which is quite normal, right.


    If you don''t think it''s right or not, you should be fooled by me. I''ll just give you the letter.


    Anyway, Chen Fang has already embarked on the road of single choice. He has already stepped out. It''s not very wise to take it back.


    Chen Fang secretly left the new town and rode an electric car to the East. According to the memories of the soldiers, the moth flew in that direction that night.


    After a long walk to the East, Chen Fang came to the bridge leading to the other side of the river. Here, a team of soldiers were stationed by Dusi.


    If Chen Fang wants to cross the bridge, he must be stopped by the night watchmen. However, Chen Fang has a little reputation in the army. After giving his surname, he lets the night watchmen pass and cross the bridge with a little worship.


    After crossing the bridge, Chen Fang actually stepped into the eastern part of the fertile plain, where there are many trees and forests, but they are not contiguous. Instead, they are planted one after another on the flat land.


    On the other side of the river, Chen Fang didn''t know how to find the giant beast. He was a bit Muggle.


    At last, Chen Fang thought that he would go all the way to the east to have a look. Maybe he would meet him.


    Then, in the early morning, he met a group of people who were being chased by a group of apes.


    Out of a sense of justice, Chen Fang moved his hand.


    Charge, trample, double knife dance, easily killed the group of more than a dozen primary explosive apes, saved those who were chased.


    Thanks to each other, through communication, Chen Fang learned that these people were refugees from a city. At the same time, he also got a great news.


    The eastern part of the fertile plain is now a hell on earth.


    In the past half a month, three monsters, with countless mutants, have emerged from nowhere. They have destroyed the city, destroyed the land and hunted for food. Dozens of small and medium-sized cities in this area have been destroyed. Tens of millions of people have become food for mouth, and only a few people have escaped.


    This information startled Chen Fang and realized that the new town on the other side of the river might also be in danger.


    So Chen Fang escorted the refugees to the river and asked them to cross the bridge to send the news to the new town. However, he did not go back. Instead, he chose to go to the nearest city where the refugees were.


    Because he learned from the refugees that there was a giant beast in the nearest city, and there were adult sized moths on the giant beast. Chen Fang guessed that the giant beast was balas in all likelihood, and the purpose of his visit was it, so he had to go all the way to see what happened.


    On the way to the city where the refugees live, Chen Fang was attacked by a lot of mutant animals, all of which were more than a dozen of the same species. Every time he met a mutant animal, there was always a small town or village nearby.


    Of course, these small towns and villages have now been destroyed or occupied by the mutant beast, and the farmland outside has also been ruined. Needless to say, all the residents inside have fallen into the belly of the mutant beast.


    Along the way, Chen Fang basically didn''t have a rest. He was killing all the way. When he was near the city occupied by the giant beast balas, he had hundreds of mutant beast meatballs and a hundred junior high-level mutant beast cores in his space. This does not include the amount of supplies he consumed in the battle. To sum up, he killed at least thousands of mutant beasts along the way, and the number is very small It''s terrible.


    This also made Chen Fang realize that something was quite wrong.


    First of all, after the cold current in the polar region, a large number of mutants became extinct, and the rest of them went to the deep mountains and forests to breed. After such a little time, it is reasonable that there should not be so many mutants, and they are concentrated in one area.


    Secondly, according to the refugees, it''s abnormal that there are three giant animals in one area. You know, giant animals eat a lot. Generally, they don''t stay in one place and will move and hunt. Moreover, in the case of giant animals, it''s impossible that there will be a second giant animal in the area within thousands of miles. Even if there are giant animals, they will work directly The winner stays for a while, and the loser leaves quickly. However, the three giants are in the same area and are safe. After destroying the city, they stay in the same place as if they had built a nest on the spot. This is too abnormal.Where they came from and how they appeared here became a lingering doubt in Chen Fang''s mind.


    In addition, Chen Fang learned from the refugees that their city was first besieged by mutant animals and then destroyed by giant animals.


    Chen Fang is puzzled. He has always been regarded by the world as a behemoth and mutant beast who have no wisdom and are in the relationship between predator and prey. He actually cooperates with them. One side besieges the city and the other side destroys the city. They go to the city to kill and feast together. They behave like an army. It''s just beyond his imagination.


    The giant and mutant animals are all ganged up and can still attack the city with strategy. If there is no secret behind, I will include the excrement in the recipe.


    Chen Fang thinks so.


    With too much doubt in his heart, Chen Fang comes to the city where baras, the giant beast, is most likely to be, and the fruit city of the refugees he rescued.


    By the way, the naming of cities on the fertile plain, for Naji, is generally related to the harvest.


    When he got to the area near Shuo Guo City, Chen Fang didn''t meet the mutant beast as before, and he didn''t even see the shadow of the mutant beast.


    Although it was strange, Chen Fang didn''t think much about it, which just saved him from wasting his energy.


    After climbing over the ruins of the collapsed city wall, Chen Fang entered the fruit city, which was full of ruins, no houses, only broken walls.


    There are almost no roads to settle down in the city. There are broken bricks and tiles everywhere. Chen Fang can only step on the ruins and move forward carefully. It took him half a day to come to the edge of an open land. He saw a giant beast lying on the open space, dozing, with no less than a few adult moths on his body.


    Chen Fang hid in the ruins on the edge of the open space and looked at the giant beast in the nap.


    "This should be balas."

 Chapter 917

    A boss with a few decorative soldiers, do not engage in?


    After observing for a while, Chen Fang made a decision.


    Of course it was.


    Moreover, Chen Fang thinks that before fighting against the giant beast, all the moths must be killed. After all, these moths are too destructive to crops. If they run away and go to the new town, they will have a lot of fun.


    Chen Fang counted a total of ten moths. If he wanted to prevent them from escaping, he had to kill them all at once. If it was other mutant animals, Chen Fang didn''t have the confidence to take them away. Fortunately, it wasn''t difficult to kill them, because ordinary people could kill them with a pitchfork, let alone him.


    With five magnificent swords hanging in the air and five flame javelins thrust into the ground in front of him, Chen Fang stretched his waist, twisted his hips, moved his lower body, rubbed his temples with his fingers, and then swung his wrist. His sharp eyes were fixed on the moth.


    "Whoosh"


    five sword shadows flew out, followed by five sharp air bursts, and five flame javelins were thrown out by Chen Fang.


    "Bo Bo"


    the speed of the flame javelin is much faster than that of the five flying swords controlled by Chen Fang''s will. It first stabbed at the bodies of the five evil world moths who stayed on the giant beast to rest. The flame javelin with spiral force and the rapidly rotating spear head easily penetrated the bodies of the five evil world moths without any reaction, and the powerful force on them was strong Force will be evil moth as the general balloon explosion, they stirred a smash.


    The other five moths flying around on the giant beast suddenly burst into pieces and flew around with great vigilance. But they were soon overtaken by five flying swords controlled by Chen Fang and cut in two.


    "Roar"


    just at the moment when the ten moths died, a roar roared into the sky.


    This is the cry of balas, a beast with two javelins on his back.


    After the roar, balas''s eyes, which can rotate 360 degrees like two chameleons on his head, began to scan, trying to find the guy who hurt him.


    "Dizzy, the angle is not good, this time can''t sneak attack."


    Chen Fang patted his head.


    Originally, he intended to quickly kill the moth without waking up the beast, and then sneak on it to cause a wave of damage. However, when he quickly threw the javelin, he failed to find a good angle, and two javelins stabbed the beast, which woke up the sleeping beast.


    "But it doesn''t matter. There''s still a chance."


    Taking advantage of the beast balas did not find his position, Chen Fang jumped out and launched the charge skills.


    It started in an instant, and the speed was extremely fast. It was like breaking an air wall. The sound burst, and then the lightning flashed and thundered. Chen Fang left a remnant in place, and ran out like a flash of lightning.


    However, on the way to the charge, Chen Fang suddenly finds that the wind pressure barrier and the thunder and lightning around him have not appeared. He feels that when he looks back, he sees the wind pressure barrier and the thunder and lightning around him. At this time, he doesn''t catch up with him. Instead, he pursues him with a shadow of himself.


    I''ll go. What''s the matter? Is the special effect delayed?


    The skill effect special effect, which should be like a shadow, was left behind by himself and didn''t keep up with his speed. Instead, he followed the shadow and chased him like a dog. Chen Fang almost thought that his eyes were wrong.


    What a mess! With the charge skill, the noumenon rushes first, but the shadow comes later with the skill. What''s the point.


    No wind pressure barrier, with his current charging speed, can he hit the giant?


    Chen Fang naturally knows that it''s not good.


    Eggs are exported to the wall. Temo wants to die.


    So he quickly stopped his skill, but he didn''t want to. At the moment when he stopped his skill, the remnant of the charged wind pressure barrier charging special effect hit his buttock. It didn''t hurt, but Chen Fang was just like being hit by a fat man with a few hundred pounds. He bounced him out, and then slapped it on the giant''s front legs.


    Chen Fang was lucky. Although he hit the beast, he was not noticed by balas and was not attacked.


    Of course, baras was not unaware of Chen Fang''s existence. At the moment when Chen Fang jumped out, his eyes had caught Chen Fang''s figure, but Chen Fang rushed too fast. What he caught was the remnant of Chen Fang after he went out.


    When Chen bumped into balas, it was just when balas was concentrating on the shadow, so Chen Fang was not noticed.


    But after all, the shadow could not last long. After blinking, it disappeared. Balas was very confused. Two pairs of four rotating eyes looked for it again, and then he saw Chen Fang on his feet.


    "Roar"


    with a roar, balas raised his forepaw and patted Chen Fang on his other front leg like a mosquito.


    At this time, Chen Fang, who was sticking on Mao''s leg, was getting up. He felt a wave of pressure behind him. He knew that he had been found and was about to be attacked. He did not dare to turn back or make other moves. He quickly pushed his hands, stepped on his feet and jumped away like a flea. He would wipe a Millicent across the forepaw of a giant beast, avoiding the crisis of being arranged into a meat cake."Touch"


    balas clapped his forepaw in the air, but there was a strong wind pressure, which lifted Chen Fang out of the air, hit the ground and rolled three or four times before he stopped.


    "Bah, bah"


    after landing and rolling, Chen Fang got up quickly, and his disheartened face spat out the sand on his lips.


    "It''s very close. I almost lost it and was photographed."


    Just now, if he is attacked from behind, and has the negative effect of "positive hard" passive skill that plays a role all the time, the damage behind will be increased by 20%, which is enough to make him lose half his life.


    Chen Fangxin has lingering palpitations.


    However, there was not much time for Chen Fang to be happy. Balas''s attack came again. A shadow appeared on his head, with at least seven or eight meters of front legs pressing down on his head.


    Too late to think about it, Chen stepped on the ground, flashed to the left, and quickly left the front leg coverage of balas.


    "Touch"


    there was a loud noise and a tremor. Balas stepped down and splashed countless pieces of sand, stone and soil. When he got up again, a big pit was left on the ground.


    Jumping out of Chen Fang, who was not trampled on, of course could not only make an evasive response. While bearing the ejection of the flying stone in mid air, he threw out a hook chain in vain, hooked balas'' lower lip, dragged himself up, and jumped right in front of balas'' huge head.


    "I''ll cut it with a 40 meter long knife."


    Chen Fang takes a knife drawing posture in mid air. He suddenly drinks. The long plastic knife on his waist comes out of the sheath and is ready to be cut out.


    "Roar"


    a huge roar came out of balas''s mouth, and Chen Fang, who had not yet had time to cut a knife, flew out like a kite with a broken line, just like being hit by air artillery.


    "Touch"


    a moment later, Chen Fang made a big hole in a broken stone wall standing in the ruins 100 meters away, and then he was pressed down by the collapsed bricks.


    Balas, the giant beast, roared and flew over Chen Fang. He did not stay in the same place. His four eyes, which had excellent vision, were locked on Chen Fang all the time. When Chen Fang smashed the wall and was buried, he took a heavy step to catch up with him. When he came to the place where Chen Fang was buried, he raised his foot high and stepped on the brick pile like a grave.

 Chapter 918

    Balas, the giant beast, stepped down and flattened the mound of bricks, but no blood flowed out. However, balas, the giant beast, didn''t think much of it. He thought that the insect who dared to hurt himself must be dead, so he raised his foot and turned around to go back to sleep.


    But without waiting for it to turn back to its huge body, not far from the ground, a ruins burst open, a figure jumped into the air, a 40 meter light knife in hand, chopped it off.


    Balas gave way, but he was still cut off a pair of eyes on his left by a light knife, and his shoulder was also opened with a bloody big hole.


    Suffering from this trauma, balas, the giant beast, roared with pain.


    "Little sample, if I hadn''t reacted quickly, I would have been crushed by you." Cut out a blow, Chen Fang landing, said with lingering fear.


    When Chen Fang woke up from his dizziness, he realized that he might be trampled next. Fortunately, there was a big gap between the ruins where he was buried. There was room for him to leave the place and head up from other places, which made him escape the fate of being trampled.


    "Roar"


    after being hurt, balas became extremely angry and lost his left eye, which made him crazy. He began to trample on the ground like a mad Buffalo, and hit the ground like a meteorite. The whole ground began to shake violently, the dust began to spread, and the rocks flew like shells, and the power was extremely good. Wherever he hit, it was there A deep pit or hole.


    Chen Fang was shaking like a 12 magnitude earthquake. His feet were standing like pillars, and his body was as steady as a mountain. He did not shake. He made double swords in vain, danced with both hands, and quickly cut through the rocks flying towards him. There was no negligence, no fear, and no injury.


    But passive defense is not the way. The beast consumes a lot of money, but he can''t. when he starts, he will spend a lot of money every minute. Every minute of delay means that he will lose more. Only when he takes the initiative and tries to kill the beast in the shortest time, can he save money.


    At the same time, Chen Fang leaned over to draw his sword.


    After ten gold coins are used to strengthen the skills attached to the scabbard, Chen shouts out the sword.


    "Krypton ten gold ¡¤ blade drawing flash"


    when the blade came out, Chen Fang''s body was like a shadow, fast as electricity, walking like a snake, darting between the flying stones. In the blink of an eye, he was just before the giant beast, and his body appeared behind balas.


    Then the light of a hundred knives appeared, tearing the giant balas''s chest to open a series of terrible holes, such as cracking melon, exposing flesh, skin and flesh turned out, exposing red flesh, and then the wound burst and sprayed blood in the blink of an eye.


    "Roar"


    after being hit and hurt, the beast roared violently, the dust was blown away, and the waves were shocked. Chen Fang, who was ready to turn around and mend a knife, was directly thrown out. His head was tied to a broken wall, and his bare head directly knocked a hole out of the wall and trapped in it.


    Chen Fang quickly pulled his head out of the wall, shakes his head and wakes up for a while, and is about to stand up. As a result, the tail of the beast, which ten people can''t hold, came out.


    It''s too late to dodge. Chen Fang has to release his skills and use a golden bell cover before the tail of the beast is drawn on him.


    "Dong"


    with a huge bell ringing, Chen Fang''s heavy and powerful tail flew straight through like a shell. In the continuous bell ringing along the way, Chen Fang broke through seven or eight ruins before he was able to stop.


    "Poof"


    Chen Fang leaned against a broken wall, put his hands together, put on a broken golden bell cover, and his ears were bleeding. He couldn''t hold back the heat from his throat and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Even with the protection of the golden bell cover, Chen Fang suffered extremely heavy internal injuries. Fortunately, his body muscles and bones were not damaged, so he could fight.


    A mouthful of old blood, Chen Fang estimated that he would at least spray out a thousand gold, and his heart was angry.


    "Gan, I''ll fight with you."


    Chen Fang gets up and uses krypton to strengthen.


    War casting, a thousand gold to strengthen Baida Ganqi.


    It has a hundred gold battle makeup, blood lines, gray background and black makeup. It has a thousand gold incarnation skills. It can be used to torture heaven before it changes. Its body shape suddenly rises, and its tendons and muscles burst. It is fierce and powerful.


    Holding Ganqi in his hand, Chen Fang stepped on the ground and suddenly collapsed into a 10 meter deep pit. He rushed out and shrank into the ground a hundred meters before the giant beast.


    "Great waste cutting"


    Chen fangganqi raised his head and gave a simple chop in the roar.


    If a little man waves his axe in front of a huge beast that is dozens or even hundreds of times his body shape, it will only ridicule him if it falls into other people''s eyes. He tries to attack with an axe that may not be enough to shave the giant beast. What''s more, when both sides are far away, is it to strike the air? It''s an idiot.


    But it was this toothpick like weapon in the eyes of the behemoth, and the simple cut that made the behemoth balas feel a great threat, as if he was facing the sharp teeth in the huge mouth bitten by a large behemoth, which made him fear.


    Balas instinctively stretched out his forepaw and grabbed Chen Fang, trying to crush the little guy in front of him, but how could he be faster than Chen Fang."Drink"


    while Chen Fang was waving the Qi, an ancient axe appeared, and with unparalleled momentum, he chopped the beast.


    "Boom"


    it was like two high waves raised by the sea with a rapid speed boat. The virtual shadow axe fell down. After a loud noise, two sand and stone barriers appeared, and then the blood splashed up.


    "Roar"


    a painful roar that vibrates the air comes from the mouth of balas, the giant beast. The sound is full of painful meaning.


    A moment later, the sand fell and the dust filled the air, covering up the giant beast balas.


    Regardless, Chen Fang rushes in, and sees the crazy beast going crazy in the dust. At this time, he loses half of his head with eyes on his cheek, and his forelimb is broken. The severed forelimb is lying quietly in front of him.


    Balas, the giant beast, shakes half of his head in pain and goes crazy. After Chen Fang appears, his eyes on the other half of his head catch the figure that makes him miserable. With a roar and fierce hatred, he opens his mouth to Chen Fang and bites him.


    Chen Fang admired his powerful vitality. He cut off half of his head. He can still be active and attack. It''s not tough.


    In the face of the beast''s bloody mouth, Chen Fang didn''t hesitate. He raised his axe and cut it three times in a row. The huge virtual shadow of the axe appeared again and cut it on the big mouth of the beast.


    Under the three blows, the giant''s action suddenly stopped, as if it had been frozen. The bloody mouth just stopped on Chen Fang''s head.


    Then after three breaths, balas'' head exploded, and the whole body split into pieces. His blood sprayed high in the sky and fell down again. It became a bloody rain.


    "Touch"


    in the blood rain, the behemoth fell to the ground without head, causing a small-scale earthquake and then died.

 Chapter 919

    "Hoo"


    "poof"


    after killing the beast, Chen Fang released his avatar, and then vomited out a mouthful of exhaust gas just held in his chest, but by the way, he touched the internal injury, and another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "If you lose, you can''t make up for it without seven or eight hundred gold coins."


    Chen Fang, with a very pale face, wipes the blood from his mouth and regrets that he was too careless in the battle.


    Just now, the giant beast was huge and bulky, and one eye was cut off. At his own speed, as long as he grasped the blind area of his vision and took some time to grind it slowly, he could kill him, and he didn''t have to suffer such injuries.


    "When I''m big, I think I''m strong, and I''m able to fight with the beast head-on. I''m also losing my intelligence."


    Thinking of the fact that he spent more than a thousand gold coins on Krypton strengthening this time, together with spitting out two mouthfuls of blood worth thousands of gold, as well as the consumption of skills and resources, Chen Fang almost had a heart attack.


    But fortunately, he killed the beast. With its valuable quality of flesh and blood, the weight of less than ten tons is hundreds of thousands or even millions of gold coins, which is not a loss, but a big profit.


    Chen Fang also got two good harvests after he killed the beast.


    However, before looking at the harvest, Chen Fang first treated himself with a healing hammer to stabilize the injury, then manipulated the bandage to wrap up the wound on his body. After dealing with these, he began to look at two harvests.


    One is the 20 attribute points obtained after killing the beast, and the other is the booty.


    Attribute point, Chen Fang thought about it, put it all into the spirit.


    Because through the battle, he found that his mental attributes are higher than before, and he can concentrate more. During the battle, his five senses will be much sharper than before, and his nerve reaction will also be improved a lot. In addition, in the crisis, when his spirit is extremely concentrated, there will be bullet time, which can well avoid fatal injury and has a great effect.


    For the above feelings, Chen Fang chose to get 20 attribute points into the spiritual attribute.


    Then he got something unexpected.


    After putting in attribute points on mental attributes, Chen Fang found that every time he increased the attribute value, he had more control over his body, and his agility seemed to be released, rising by 10% or 20%. His body became more powerful and flexible.


    Chen Fang was very surprised.


    Can adding spiritual attributes also improve strength and speed?


    But that is clearly not possible.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fang thinks that there is only one possibility, that is, his strength and agility have increased with the increase of attribute value, but because of the limit of nerve reaction and the protection mechanism of the human body, he subconsciously limits the body and prevents people from exerting 100% of their strength, so he can''t really achieve the strength and agility that 30 attribute value should show When he spends 70% or 80% of his money, the increase of his mental attributes raises the upper threshold. That''s why he feels that his power and agility have increased. But this is actually an illusion.


    "It seems that if there are attribute points in the future, we should first add the spiritual attribute, and then increase the other two attribute values after fully exerting our real power."


    Chen Fang clenched his fist and murmured, then he focused on the spoils.


    Booty is a skill book. It''s not a combat skill, but a kitchen skill. It can be easily dismembered by using animal food.


    The spoils came in time. Chen Fang was worried that he could not put down his storage space because of the huge beast.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t work so hard as long as I knew. Without a head, I could eat several tons of meat."


    Chen Fang lamented, while learning the skills book, and then began to deal with the remains of the beast.


    In vain, a kitchen knife came out. Chen Fang looked solemnly at the behemoth corpse with no head in front of him.


    "Paoding jieniu"


    Chen Fang jumped up in the air and waved his knife. As if he had used the technique of separation, he suddenly separated many figures around the three-story giant beast, which flashed up and down. The shining knits and knits alternately flashed, and then he saw the whole fur of the giant beast stripped off, revealing the white muscle and red meat below.


    Then the knife light became more and more dense, and the flesh and blood on the giant beast''s body seemed to have passed through the screen, and became pieces the size of a suitcase. They fell and piled up like bricks. Ten minutes later, all the flesh and blood viscera were removed, leaving only a huge skeleton in place.


    After the initial treatment, Chen Fang didn''t stop. He swallowed more than a dozen mutant animal meatballs in the storage space to make up for the consumption. Then he began to collect the giant animal meats and the bones that he had torn apart according to the joints. First, he filled the car body with three trampolines, and then the storage space. After 70% or 80% of the storage space was filled, Chen Fang couldn''t put the rest Knead the meat and viscera into a ball and force it into the seam. Then it will all be put away.


    "It''s a waste."


    Chen Fang felt sorry for the huge animal meat and viscera that had been rubbed into a ball. This kind of ball was compressed to the limit and lost its moisture. Although the energy contained in it would not be lost, it could not be chewed or chewed. It could only be swallowed as a pill. It was a waste of the opportunity to make it into a mouth watering delicacy.He still remembers that when he was in the city of rebirth, Master Liu first-class roasted the giant beast meat, which was really delicious.


    "Well, it''s time to go back."


    The giant beast has been finished. Naturally, Chen Fang won''t stay. He turns around and leaves. But before he gets out of the ruins of Shuo Guo City, he is frightened by a large group of mutant beasts and retreats to the ruins to hide.


    Chen Fang stood at the height of the ruins, looking at the mutated herds rushing towards it, thinking.


    This is the smell of the blood from the beast. Let''s go to dinner.


    But unfortunately, now there is nothing but a little bit of meat foam and dirty blood on the ground. In the past, the most I can do is lick the blood that seeps into the sand.


    Chen Fang smiles.


    After hiding on the ruins for a while, Chen Fang hesitated for a moment when he was about to leave after all the mutated animals below had run.


    Even if it''s a little bit of flesh and blood, it''s estimated that the mutant animals will fight. After all, the flesh and blood of giant animals is also a great tonic for the mutant animals. Maybe a little bit of flesh and blood can make the evolution of the blood, so it''s impossible not to fight.


    Do you want me to take advantage of it? Chen Fang thought.


    At the moment of thinking, the direction of fighting with the giant beast before Chong Chen Fang, came the chaotic roar of the beast, and the crackling fighting sound of the riot. It was obvious that the group of mutant beasts began to fight for some flesh and blood.


    Chen Fang moved for a while, but he didn''t go there in the end.


    Because even if there is a bargain to take, he can''t take it. After all, he has no place to install it.


    "It''s a pity."


    With a sigh, Chen Fang turns and leaves. After walking out of the ruins of the city, he calls for an electric car and goes westward.

 Chapter 920

    "Get on my favorite little motorcycle, it will never get stuck in traffic..."


    Chen Fang hummed a tune, riding an electric car back to the new city, pulling a rope behind the car, dragging a trail of the mutant animals that he picked up along the way.


    When he went to Shuo Guo City this time, except for the thousands of gold coins he lost, he was still full of gains. In addition, he killed a giant beast and ten evil moths, and consciously solved the trouble for the new city. Chen Fang was still in a very happy mood. When he thought about going back and telling the story himself, he would surely be praised and worshipped by all the women, so his heart couldn''t stop excited.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t believe it when I say I''m not bragging. I''ll put the beast meat in front of them and see what they say."


    Chen fangnaobu takes the beast meat back to meet Jimo and other people, and he can''t help but be proud.


    However, when Chen Fang rode an electric car to the bridge, he saw a large group of people gathering at the end of the bridge on the other side, and the atmosphere was quite heavy.


    At the front are Xiaobai, Wu yaoyan, charming, Jimo and Wen Ren. At the back are Dusi, LV Yichuan, four King Kong F4 and so on, as well as a thousand soldiers. They look as if they are going to cross the bridge.


    However, after Chen Fang appeared, all the people and soldiers stopped at the other end of the bridge, and all their eyes focused on Chen Fang.


    "How did they come here?"


    Chen Fang went over the bridge in doubt. When he went up the bridge, Chen Fang found that they were charming and frosty, and their eyes were not very good at looking at him. His cross brow eyes showed anger, which made him feel a little uneasy.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    Chen Fang took the lead in saying hello after crossing the bridge.


    "Hum."


    Charming, Jimo and Wen Ren''s three girls all hum coldly, but they don''t talk. They have frost expression on their faces. Their palms turn into claws and fists. They open their hands and change their grip. At last, they stare at Chen Fang fiercely and turn around and leave.


    "Listen to the order and go back to the city."


    Then Dusi and LV Yichuan also looked at Chen Fang, followed by an order to the elite soldiers, and led the troops back to the city.


    Chen Fang looked at it and felt puzzled.


    What''s the matter? I feel that they are in a bad mood. Who provoked them?


    Can I help you?


    No, I''ve been out for two days.


    And what''s the point of bringing so many soldiers here?


    Why did you go back?


    Seeing the charm, they ignored themselves and left. Chen Fang stretched out his hand to say hello, then came to Wu yaoyan and Gong Xiaobai and asked:


    "what are you doing here? How did you leave now? Is something wrong? "


    Wu yaoyan shook her head and sighed. Gong Xiaobai showed a speechless expression.


    "Chen Fang, take care of yourself when you go back."


    Wu yaoyan said and left.


    Chen fangman''s head is full of questions. I''ll take care of what I''ve done.


    "Xiaobai, what do you mean? And your aunts. What''s the matter with them? They look very angry. "


    Gong Xiaobai looked at Chen Fang helplessly and said, "uncle, what have you done? Don''t you count in your heart?"


    "My little aunt, Jimo sister and Wenren sister were very angry. They said they had to discount your leg this time. My mother agreed."


    Chen Fang is confused.


    "It''s all about what."


    They are angry. Why do they want to discount my leg? What does it have to do with your mother''s approval?


    "It''s just some kind of strange thing to say."


    "Make it clear to me, or I''ll break your leg first."


    Chen Fang stares at Gong Xiaobai and waves his fist to make his words clear.


    Seeing Chen Fang''s unreasonable appearance, Gong Xiaobai turned his eyes.


    "Uncle, you''ve gone too far this time. Do you know my aunt and Jimo sister are worried about you? They almost gathered the whole army in the city."


    "What are you worried about?" Chen Fang is confused.


    "I''m afraid that you''ll die outside, and there''s no bones left."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Listen to this, Chen Fang head pedal on three question marks, at the same time face also black down.


    "What''s dead outside? There''s no bones left. I''ll be fine. Why do you curse me? I''ll beat you."


    Chen Fang lightly smoked the back of Miyagi''s head.


    "Uncle, you smoke me now. Don''t blame me for not helping you when I go back."


    Gong Xiaobai touched his head bitterly.


    I always say that I am a person with status. It''s not appropriate for me to smoke my head. I''m not a child anymore. This kind of playing method doesn''t hurt much, but it''s very insulting. I also want face.


    Looking at Gong Xiaobai''s appearance, Chen Fang also realized that he was not good at it. After all, it''s not in private now, and it doesn''t seem big or small in public.


    "Yes, uncle. I''m sorry."


    "You''d better tell me what''s going on."Gong Xiaobai sees Chen Fang take the initiative to apologize, and he is not so angry.


    "Uncle, did you go out this time to find the beast alone?"


    Chen Fang a Leng, "how do you know?"


    "Auntie, they said it."


    "How do they know?"


    "You said it."


    "How could I say..."


    Chen Fang recalled that he did say it, but what he said at that time was that he had the strength, and did not mention that he would go, and they didn''t believe it.


    "Uncle, I said that you really dare to do it. It''s a giant beast. You still want to fight alone. Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    "You know, when the guard soldiers here sent the refugees you rescued back to the new town, and we learned from them about your existence and the giant beast, my aunt and Jimo would have set out to look for you on the spot if my mother and I hadn''t stopped them." Gong Xiaobai said.


    It''s normal for Chen Fang to be absent for two or three days because he often plays by himself. In the past few days when Chen Fang left, no one found out, but everyone was very busy and didn''t care. At most, Yi Yaya complained that his uncle didn''t take them with him. If they didn''t know from the refugees that it was Chen Fang who saved them, they thought Chen Fang had gone to the small world Go, after recalling what Chen Fang said to them, he realized that Chen Fang, who hasn''t seen people these days, went to find the giant beast to pick one by one.


    A person went to pick the beast, when charming said this guess, the people present at that time, except those who knew Chen Fangde''s nature of Jimo and Wen Ren, others didn''t believe it.


    I''m kidding, normal people who are so brainy that they go to single out giant animals.


    Others think Chen Fang is more likely to be just probing.


    So at that time, when they wanted to send troops to Shuo Guo City to rescue Chen Fang, they were opposed by others and felt that they were not as good as them.


    Unable to get support, the three of them were in a hurry to see if they would not come to the army, so they planned to go by themselves. However, under the strong prevention and persuasion of Gong Xiaobai and Wu yaoyan, they let the three girls give up their ideas for the time being.


    But then another day later, they were really worried about the charm. They asked Wu yaoyan for help. After the strong oppression of Gong Xiaobai, they summoned a group of experts and soldiers to go to the rescue.


    "Uncle, aunts, they are really angry this time. They say that if you really go to pick a giant beast, you will be disabled even if you die. Even if you are alive, they will take care of you for a lifetime. They say that you lying in bed are easier than you walking around with legs."


    Gong Xiaobai finished with a sympathetic look at Chen Fang.


    After listening to Gong Xiaobai''s words, Chen Fang is not good at all.


    It''s easy to be disabled.


    Chen Fang''s face turned black.


    "Xiaobai, do you think I can run away from home now?"

 Chapter 921

    It''s true that charming Jimo and Wenren sannv are angry. They have said that they have beaten Chen Fang and taken care of him all their life. But they obviously don''t really have to take action. After all, it''s hard to find a stick that can break Chen Fang''s titanium dog leg.


    Well, in fact, Chen Fang''s behavior worries them too much.


    When you say how a person can die like this, you don''t talk about all kinds of things in front of him. Now it''s too wild to try to be brave and single handed.


    Well, even if you are strong and confident, you should at least let me know when you leave. Don''t you know that they will be worried?


    In the past, Chen Fang made a fuss from time to time. Seeing that people were happy and nothing happened, the three girls could not bear it. But this time, they couldn''t hold back their dissatisfaction. They were so angry that they hit Chen Fang on the spot and made him explode in the same place. They were quite restrained and had a big stomach, which was enough to give him face.


    "Uncle, I''d better go back and think about how to pass." Gong Xiaobai pats Chen Fang''s shoulder sympathetically and says.


    "No big, no small."


    Chen Fang blocked Gong Xiaobai''s hand on his shoulder, and his heart burst out.


    What should I do? It seems that I''ve gone too far this time.


    Now how to coax these three women.


    Eh, but why coax them? It seems that I have a general relationship with them. Although I have the thief''s heart, I haven''t put it into action and I''m not sure about it. Can I coax them?


    But they can''t say that. After all, they are really worried about themselves. If they don''t apologize and coax them, it seems that they can''t be human. In the future, they may not even have to be friends.


    Chen Fang is very contradictory and the boss is in a dilemma. Even if he goes to find them, he won''t fool people.


    Two generations, are single solo, even if it is played love stand-alone, but it is a machine, not PVP, experience can not be used for reference.


    Why don''t you go to the wild and pick some beautiful flowers, make some beautiful flower baskets and send them to me? Women don''t like flowers. Maybe you''ll forgive me.


    Chen Fang thought that this idea might be good.


    "Uncle, you''re in such a dilemma. Do you want me to give you some advice?" Gong Xiaobai said to Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang despises him. I have an idea for you.


    "You''re a little kid. You have any ideas."


    Gong Xiaobai quit.


    "Uncle, I''ve already passed my rite of passage. I''m not a child, OK?"


    Said Gong Xiaobai suddenly to Chen Fang pick eyebrows, his face showed obscene expression, said: "uncle, to really up, I am a man, and you are just a child."


    Chen Fang despised, "you look so Niang, but also small arms and legs of what man."


    The image of Gong Xiaobai is red lipped, white toothed, moist as jade. His facial features are a mixture of his father''s handsome and his mother''s soft beauty, which makes him look very handsome. If you put blue star on the table, you will have a beautiful face. I''m afraid you can enchant many little sisters. But if this kind of appearance falls into the eyes of men, I''m afraid it will be called Niang Pao. No one will think that he is a Niang.


    Of course, this kind of mentality is purely because this kind of face is not put on oneself, otherwise, who would care.


    Gong Xiaobai was despised by Chen Fang and didn''t like it. He just gave a little smile, then made a sound of "heiheihei", and clapped his hands "Pa Pa Pa" several times.


    "Uncle, I did this, but you did not."


    £¿£¿£¿


    "What do you mean when you have something I don''t have?" Chen Fang is puzzled.


    "Uncle, this is a man all understand, you don''t understand, that means you are still a child." Gong Xiaobai pretends to be old-fashioned and looks at Chen Fang with pity.


    With Gong Xiaobai''s reminder, Chen Fang instantly understood it, and recalled that Gong Xiaobai once said that his family''s rite of passage was to find a woman to let the children completely turn from bud to bloom. At that time, he seemed to be jealous of the separation between the two.


    "Stinky boy, you''re laughing at me for being a virgin!"


    Chen Fang stares at Gong Xiaobai with hatred.


    Don''t beat me. Do you know that it''s dangerous to hurt your self-esteem in person.


    Chen Fang clenched his fist and grinned his white teeth. "Xiaobai, you may be carried back upright today."


    Gong Xiaobai saw the anger in Chen Fang''s eyes and wanted to hit people. He immediately counseled and said, "uncle, I''m wrong. I apologize."


    Chen fangqu knocked his finger on Gong Xiaobai''s head. "It''s useless to apologize. I won''t accept it unless..."


    "Except for what?"


    "Hey, hey, look, you can arrange for me."


    "What''s the plan?"


    Gong Xiaobai is puzzled.


    See in front of the boy is not open, Chen Fang pick eyebrows, focus on "Pa Pa Pa" two palms, do to prompt.


    "Yes


    "It''s not good. I''ll be killed by my mother, my aunt and Jimo''s charming sister."Palace small white see Chen Fang have this idea, also let himself to arrange, scared face white.


    If he really listens to Chen Fang''s words and makes arrangements, he will be torn by several ladies who have good feelings for Chen Fang, especially his mother.


    What''s your status? What''s wrong with you? Pimping people. I don''t have your son.


    Gong Xiaobai can foresee the end of being hanged in a tree by his mother and aunt, and then dried all night.


    "Well, it''s my own business. It''s none of their business."


    "No, uncle, anything else you want me to do is OK. I really can''t do this. Please forgive me."


    Gong Xiaobai holds Chen Fang''s thigh and pleads.


    Chen Fang saw that Gong Xiaobai''s tears were almost falling down. He sighed and looked disappointed. "Forget it, I won''t embarrass you this time."


    Gong Xiaobai looks at Chen Fang''s giving up and smiles, but next moment he looks sad, because he hears Chen Fang say so.


    "What are you laughing at? I''ll just say this time. I can''t leave you alone next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaobai is speechless.


    "Uncle, you don''t need me to arrange anything you want to know."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t see that my little aunt, Jimo sister and Wenren sister are interested in you."


    "How can I see it?"


    Chen Fang''s heart was still a little excited.


    "You see, this time, they are so nervous about you that they just try to persuade my mother to force me to send troops to find you against the disapproval of other people. If it''s someone else, they won''t take care of it." Gong Xiaobai said.


    "That''s it?"


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes and said to himself, "it''s the same for me. Everyone is so familiar and close, and they come and go in the wind and rain. Life and death are not once or twice. If one of us has an accident, others are nervous. Because of this, you think they are interested in me. It''s too shallow."


    "Women''s heart, sea needle, do not use you think you think, to evil woman''s heart, nine times out of ten do not drop."


    "It''s a great pleasure."


    Chen Fang shows great experience and overthrows what Gong Xiaobai has just said.


    Gong xiaogooglen was speechless and wanted to retort, but Chen Fang was so determined that he shut up.


    Forget it, what kind of heart do I have to work with? My uncle''s wooden head, and his small inferiority complex due to his appearance. I can''t believe it no matter how I say it. How do you like it.


    It''s just hard for my aunt and two big sisters, and I don''t know when to go.


    Gong Xiaobai shook his head and lamented.


    "Forget it. I''m not talking to you."


    "By the way, I''ve been away for a few days. What''s going on over there?" Chen Fang asked.


    He asked if the moth larvae had been wiped out.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Yaya, but we have new troubles." Gong Xiaobai said.


    Chen Fang cast a suspicious look.


    "This morning, someone sent us an ultimatum to surrender and hand over the killers of their soldiers, or else we will fight."


    "Who is so arrogant?"


    "River city."


    "Well, there''s something wrong recently. It''s wave after wave."


    Gong Xiaobai sighed.

 Chapter 922

    After returning to the city, Chen Fang had a hard time. The charming three girls seemed to communicate well and ignored him. Even Yiyi Yaya and Luoluo sisters did the same. After hearing that Chen Fang had done something dangerous, they decided not to talk to their uncle for the time being. No matter how Chen Fang teased them, they had no expression to deal with it.


    "Well, I''m alone. That''s it."


    Chen Fang is very depressed. He doesn''t even have a speaker, which makes him feel abandoned by the whole world.


    "Cut, ignore it, I''ll go to the barracks for a walk."


    He didn''t go for the sake of acting well and getting the understanding of charming women.


    When he arrived at the camp temporarily set up in the east of the city, he spoke to the guard at the gate, and then he entered the camp under the guidance of LV Yichuan who received the news.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lu a string of cold face tone slightly impatient.


    He didn''t like Chen Fang, because he felt that this man was no different from his master, Xiaobai.


    "Come and have a look. Why not?"


    Chen Fang is not a person with a hot face and a cold butt.


    "It''s an important area of the military camp. If you want to see it, I think you''d better leave." Lu Yichuan said coldly.


    Chen Fang said faintly: "you think I want to come. If sister Wu didn''t let me come at least once in three days, I don''t want to come."


    Lu Yichuan hummed coldly and said nothing.


    It''s true that charming told Dusi before that she would let Chen Fang come to the barracks for a walk, but she didn''t give Chen Fang the position and appointment, and didn''t give any explanation. She just said what he wanted to do after Chen Fang came.


    Dusi and LV Yichuan are disgusted with this heart, which makes an outsider come and go freely in the military camp. They are willing to refuse, but Gong Xiaobai makes a statement and is charming. Under the strong force, they can only yield.


    "I really don''t know what the Lord and the charming adults think. Let an outsider like you hang out in the barracks."


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you ask for me?"


    Chen Fang and LV Yichuang talk in a strange way and walk to the cavalry training ground.


    At this time, there were two teams of 100 cavalry in training, and the awakened cavalry in front of them lined up in order to charge; the ordinary cavalry with long-range weapons followed the awakened cavalry behind, and under the cover of shooting, the cooperation between the two sides was not very close, but it was also similar.


    "Ole, Ni Dazhu, these two guys are OK now. It''s OK to command the troops like this." Chen Fang nodded.


    "You taught them that?" LV Yichuan looks at Chen Fang in surprise.


    "You don''t know?"


    Chen Fang thought that it should be a well-known thing that he had killed so many totem crazy orcs with 5000 cavalry. Unexpectedly, there are still people who don''t know. The news is too closed.


    "Why should I know." Lu Yichuan said with a cold face.


    Of course, LV Yichuan knows that Chen Fang has done something about totem crazy orcs with less than more, but he doesn''t know how Chen Fang did it. Therefore, he doesn''t know that the formation that cavalry are training has something to do with Chen Fang. He thinks that OLE and Ni Dazhu have learned it by themselves.


    "You are also suitable for attack, can be general but not handsome." Chen Fang commented.


    LV Yichuan''s face changed, "what qualifications do you have to evaluate me?"


    "I really have the qualification to evaluate you."


    "At least I have a good record. You, ha ha."


    Chen Fang looks up at people.


    Lu Yichuan was very angry, but he couldn''t refute it. He really didn''t have any achievements, but it was impossible for him to swallow his breath. "Hum, I don''t think the formation you taught is very good. When you encounter a large range of skill attacks, such a dense formation will only make people give you one pot."


    "Are you stupid? What is a cavalry? It''s a four legged run with two legs. As long as the speed is fast, the skills can''t fall on you. Unless you stay in the same place and wait for the skills like a fool, the whole army will be destroyed."


    "Well, even if the whole army is not destroyed, it will cause casualties."


    "There is no reason why there is no death in war."


    "You''re saying that in disregard of the lives of the soldiers."


    "You are so unreasonable. I just want to explain a fact. How can you ignore the lives of soldiers?"


    Without saying a word, they didn''t deal with each other and quarreled again.


    Just when Chen Fang and LV connect with each other, charming and Du Si who happened to pass by come over.


    "What are you two arguing about?" Charming frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "He''s very reasonable."


    "He made trouble out of nothing."


    "I don''t want to be reasonable."


    "I don''t know why."


    Chen Fang and LV Yichuan fight each other''s eyes.


    "What''s going on?" See two people in still obstinate, charming sternly shout a way.


    "He said that the formation I taught was to deliver food to people." Chen Fangxian said."I didn''t say that. What I said was that this formation would give the enemy a chance to attack with range and destroy with one blow." LV Yichuan argued loudly.


    "Oh, are you talking about opportunities? You just clearly said that the whole army would be destroyed in a positive tone."


    "Well, you''re wrong."


    "I''m so split. I dare to say if I''m a man."


    "You..."


    "That''s enough. Shut up."


    Charming see two people want to quarrel, angry.


    Chen Fang and LV Yichuan shut up immediately.


    "Dusi, take LV Yichuan first. I''ll come later." Charming toward the Department said.


    Du Si nodded, and LV Yichuan left with a red face. Chen Fang was embarrassed and charming.


    "Yes, I quarreled with people the first time I came to the barracks."


    Charming cold face looking at Chen Fang.


    "It''s not that I want to quarrel with him. As soon as I meet him, I don''t like him. Do you want me to get used to him?" Chen Fang muttered.


    "Have you offended him before?"


    "What, I just said a few words to him. I''ve met him several times. Don''t you think I''m a troublemaker?" Chen Fang is dissatisfied.


    "No, I''ve never seen such a troublemaker like you." Charming cold hum way.


    "How can I make trouble?"


    "There''s a small world in front of you, and you''re near to find the giant beast. Doesn''t that mean something?"


    It''s tempting to say that Chen Fang is charming. Good guy, he originally asked Chen Fang to go to the small world to explore the source of the world. As a result, he turned the small world upside down by himself. In the eyes of the charming three girls, what he saw was not Chen Fang''s strength, but his boldness.


    In addition, this time, a person quietly went to find the beast. If it wasn''t for the refugees to pass on the news, they didn''t know. If there was something wrong, they didn''t know where to collect the body.


    Don''t be angry.


    Chen Fang is speechless. In front of him, the small world can still say that it''s a disaster. He can''t hide from it. In the back, he goes to find the giant beast by himself. He hasn''t explained it to biere. It''s really inappropriate and can''t refute it.


    "Chen Fang, I solemnly warn you not to do dangerous things on your own in the future, or you will get a discount." Charming said angrily.


    "Yes, it''s all up to you."


    In the face of anger full of charm, Chen Fang can do, this time can only cater to the first.


    "Hoo"


    looking at Chen Fang, she knew that he was just perfunctory, but she didn''t say anything more.


    Men, sometimes temper like a child, forced, said not rebellious up, intensified.


    "You come with me."


    Charming said to pull Chen Fang left.


    "Where and why?"


    "Go to the army and discuss how to deal with Jiangcheng next."

 Chapter 923

    Follow charming to the assembly hall in the barracks.


    There is a long table in the hall. There are middle and high-level officers in about ten places. At the top of the table, there is Dusi. On the right side, there is LV Yichuan.


    Charming came here and sat on the first seat on the left. At the same time, she asked a soldier in charge of serving tea and pouring water to bring a chair to Chen Fang and let him sit by his side.


    After a while, OLE and Ni Dazhu, who had finished the training, also came here.


    Seeing that all the people were coming, Du Si knocked on the table and said, "now let''s have a discussion."


    "This morning, I received a circular letter from the Jiangcheng emissary, which said that we should return their 500 soldiers, and at the same time, we should surrender our city, or we should send troops to attack."


    "The tone of Jiangcheng is very big. He said that if we surrender, we will surrender." An officer said angrily.


    Then he asked, "where is Jiangcheng and why do they do it?"


    The other officers were also puzzled. Where did this river city come from? How could they make themselves surrender as soon as they came up.


    "Jiangcheng is a city in the north of our country. Before, a 500 man army was sent down to let us join them. Later, because of the unpleasant communication, there were some conflicts. Finally, the 500 man army was captured by us."


    Charming said briefly.


    As for the information about Jiangcheng, she only knew that the location was in the north, and the rest was not clear.


    Then she felt that she should not have any information about Jiangcheng, so she thought to herself that she wanted to set up an intelligence department at some time and send someone to collect the surrounding information. Otherwise, she would suffer a great loss.


    An officer suddenly thought of something and said, "prisoners, what I won''t say is the hundreds of middle-level awakened people who were sent to dig the moat last time."


    "Yes."


    Charming nodded.


    People are in an uproar. Five hundred middle-level awakeners have been captured. No wonder they will come to trouble.


    Then they began to whisper again.


    "I heard that there were only 100 cavalry on our side at that time, but they still won. I really can''t think of how many dregs they lost to us in vain."


    "Yes, I don''t understand. It''s impossible to lose."


    "Why, you want us to lose."


    "What do you say? How can I think that? I just talk about the matter. I think it''s incredible."


    "Don''t be incredible. Only one person can do it."


    It was ole who said this, and his words attracted the attention of other officers.


    "Who is so powerful?" Someone asked.


    "No, you can''t think of anyone but the man who took me and the big pillar cart and overturned the totem crazy ORC." Ole said quietly after glancing at Chen Fang.


    The officers didn''t think it was so incredible to hear that a man with a hundred mixed cavalry defeated and captured a 500 cavalry unit composed of all the middle-level awakeners, who was the one who took 5000 cavalry to push tens of thousands of totem crazy Orc troops last time.


    "Oh, it''s him. I''m not surprised."


    "I really want to see what he looks like. It must make people feel very handsome and powerful."


    Ole heard that Chen Fang, who he had never seen before, must be very handsome and powerful. He couldn''t help but smile, but he soon converged.


    The client is sitting over there. I''m really going to laugh. If I''m seen, I''m afraid I won''t be beaten.


    "Well, the one sitting next to the charming man over there is the man who took me and big pillar to turn over the totem crazy ORC." Ole whispered.


    The officers turned their eyes to Chen Fang.


    Bald head, dead fish eyes, paralyzed face, lost in the public appearance, ordinary senses, how to see can not match with his imagination that pushed tens of thousands of totem crazy Orc army brave image.


    "You''re kidding."


    "On this one, can it be the strong man who has made the inhuman achievements? I don''t believe it


    "There''s a sense of disillusionment."


    "You can''t judge a man by his appearance."


    All the officers stared at Chen Fang for a long time, and they all expressed disappointment.


    Chen Fang, who is sitting beside her, shivers. Then he finds that many of the officers on the scene are looking at him with strange eyes. He is puzzled.


    They are so cool. Is my head too cool and bright for them to look at?


    Chen Fang felt his bright head and thought.


    Sitting at the top of the table, Dusi saw the officers whispering. He didn''t know what to talk about, so he knocked on the table to bring back the attention of the people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are about to face a crisis. Let''s talk about the countermeasures."


    Surrender is impossible and fighting is certain. But how to deal with it is to make it clear. This is the main purpose of today''s meeting.


    "Commander, we don''t want any countermeasures at all. We have this adult who will defeat the totem crazy orcs. As long as he commands the troops, he will not be afraid of the army of Jiangcheng." Said a very intelligent officer.After that, the officer took a look at Chen Fang.


    "Yes, yes, although I don''t know how big Jiangcheng is, it''s certainly not a big city. The army is only 50000 or 60000. Compared with the army of totem crazy orcs before, it''s nothing to him. I''m willing to give all my soldiers to his command and let him lead us to victory." Another officer got up and echoed.


    "Yes, yes, as long as this adult is willing to contribute, the Jiangcheng army is nothing but a local chicken and a local dog. There''s no need to worry about it at all."


    "Yes, I''m willing to hand over the troops, too."


    The other officers agreed after the two men spoke out.


    Although he didn''t name himself, Chen Fang knew that everyone was talking about himself. He was very happy to hear that.


    Oh, so flattering.


    It seems that as soon as I get out, the enemy will be destroyed.


    Chen Fang is happy. He thinks that the reason why these officers say this is that they are convinced by their previous achievements, but the charm on one side is frowning. She thinks that there is something wrong with these officers.


    At this time, Lu said with a cold hum: "you are really good. Do you think that as long as Chen Fang leads the army to fight, you will stay out of the battle and don''t have to go on the stage. If you win, you will get the credit. If you lose, you can run away when you see the wrong situation. You think it''s beautiful."


    LV Yichuan''s saying this is by no means aimless. He is familiar with all the officers present. How could he not know the virtues of some people.


    Just two people stood up first. The first one didn''t need to evaluate. He was just a reckless man. He might be really impressed by Chen Fang''s achievements, but the other one was famous for being greedy of life and fearing of death. He said that, he just wanted Chen Fang to take his place in the battlefield and run to the safe rear.


    Most of the people who agreed with him were of such virtue. They all came from the original officers of the southern Terran army who were rescued after the defeat of the totem mad orcs.


    After Lu a string of such a reminder, charming just reaction.


    Although the southern Terran troops were disrupted and reorganized before, in order to stabilize the morale of the army, they did not attack the former officers.


    "It seems that we need to find a chance to get rid of these malignant tumors."


    Charming and all division look at each other, read out the same plan from each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 924

    "As officers, you don''t dare to lead your own troops and let others replace you. You are so greedy of life and fear of death. What can you do with your present position? I think it''s just right this time. If you don''t want to go up, don''t be an officer. Step back from your position and let other people who are willing to use their lives sit down." Lu Yichuan glanced contemptuously at some of the former commanding officers of the southern border troops present.


    A few officers who had just been thinking of something else froze on their faces, and then hastened to show their attitude.


    "I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes, we just think that it''s more appropriate for Mr. Chen Fang to lead the army."


    "Yes, it''s impossible to be greedy for life and afraid of death."


    There are also court secretary and charming complain.


    "Master, charming, you are going to decide for us. LV Yichuan is slandering us and undermining our internal unity."


    In this regard, Lu Yichuan sneered back and looked at the officers who argued for themselves. He secretly mocked the officers who were so loud that they seemed to have no silver.


    And at this time, Chen Fang is also a aftertaste.


    Before, he just didn''t know the situation of the army, so he was flattered by those officers, but now he feels fooled and annoyed.


    These guys are trying to shoot me.


    Ma Dan, people are dangerous.


    "Button button"


    two knocks on the table made several officers who argued loudly quiet.


    "Chen Fang, after all, is not a member of the army. He has no obligation to help you lead the army or go to war."


    "Facing Jiangcheng this time is something our army has to deal with, so don''t try to ask others to help."


    "Well, this time it''s about countermeasures, not anything else. Now do you have any other proposals?"


    In the face of the enemy, Dusi doesn''t want to cause more trouble. Some things will be discussed after dealing with Jiangcheng.


    As Dusi''s voice fell, the Conference Hall fell into silence. After waiting for a while, no one spoke. They all lowered their heads and played with their fingers.


    Looking at this situation, she sighed in her heart that there was no one in the army. Then she could only ask Chen Fang: "Chen Fang, do you have any idea?"


    Chen Fang rolled his eyes. They all said that it was a matter of the army. How could he join the army.


    Charming see Chen Fang did not move, with the elbow top, urged the way, "give me a quick performance."


    "I don''t know what to do. You''re on the shelf."


    Chen Fang is depressed but also confused.


    Let me show my charm without any reason. What is this.


    "Just do me a favor and give me some advice. After all, it''s about our life and death." Charming request way.


    The reason why charming does this is to give Chen Fang a chance to show her face, and also to pave the way for some things she wants to do in the future.


    In the face of charming request, and under the cover of nest, Chen Fang can only use his brain.


    People say that if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles, but now you don''t know much about Jiangcheng, so you can''t come up with a blind idea.


    So Chen Fang asked, "sister Wu, is the messenger still there?"


    Charming nodded, "still, I let people lock him up."


    "Did you interrogate Jiang Cheng?"


    "Yes, but the population is very hard and there is nothing to pry out."


    "Not at all?"


    Charming smile nodded.


    "It''s not easy to do. There''s no intelligence. The countermeasures are very variable." Chen Fang shook his head and said.


    This war is not a joke. If you don''t know the minimum time, route, number of troops, and composition of the other party''s troops, it''s just a matter of looking for death.


    "I don''t think it''s meaningful to hold this meeting today. It''s better to pry some information from the messenger before making a decision." Chen Fang suggested.


    "Take me to see the messenger. I''ll try and see if I can make him talk."


    Charming also feel when so, so to all Division said sound, with Chen Fang left.


    After seeing them off, Dusi soon ended the military discussion.


    Chen Fang followed charming to a room temporarily used as a prisoner. When he entered, he saw that Jiang Cheng emissary was being hanged by two soldiers. His skin was split and his appearance was very miserable. When he was beaten, the scream was feeble, his eyes were listless, and he was in a trance. He was on the verge of death.


    "Well, don''t fight. He doesn''t open his mouth when it''s all like this, which shows that his body has adapted to the pain. It''s a waste of energy to fight again."


    Chen Fang immediately stopped the soldiers.


    The soldier smelled speech to see eye charming, saw her after nodding to accept the whip.


    Chen Fang went to Jiangcheng emissary''s side, looked at the other party''s air in but not out, shook his head and said: "if you don''t give it treatment, I''m afraid it won''t last until night, you''ll be tough enough."


    The two soldiers were speechless. Torture was not the only way. If the other side didn''t speak, what else could he do except to kill himself."Need treatment? I''ll call someone."


    Charming is also worried about people''s death, so she is ready to let the soldiers call a doctor, but Chen Fang stopped her.


    "No, you forget that I''m also a healer."


    Said Chen Fang hand agglutination out of a light hammer, and then a hit on the messenger.


    "Ah"


    the emissary screamed out, and his voice was just middling.


    And the wounds on the body are rapidly healing under the action of the therapeutic hammer.


    Chen Fangxian treated the emissary several times with the hammer of treatment, which was not so high in pain level. After almost stabilizing the injury, he finally used the hammer of treatment of the highest level to stop.


    During this period, with Chen Fang''s treatment, the emissary''s scream became louder and louder. At the last moment, the emissary''s scream broke through the sky with a sharp voice, full of Zhongqi.


    Then the messenger, who was fully awake, looked at Chen Fang with fierce eyes while holding the part where he was about to urinate.


    Chen Fang clapped his hands with satisfaction when he saw that the messenger was sober and his injury was almost good.


    "You see, I''ve cured your injury. Do you want to thank me?" Chen Fang said as he turned around the messenger.


    When the messenger''s mouth moved, he wanted to spit at Chen Fang, but Chen Fang, who was quick-sighted, covered his mouth with his hand and pressed it back directly.


    "Gulu"


    the emissary was forced to swallow the thick sputum of mixed blood in his mouth. The whole person was bad, and then he wanted to bite Chen Fang''s hand, but he couldn''t reach Chen Fang''s hand. Although he didn''t bite Chen Fang, his saliva also touched Chen Fang''s hand.


    Chen Fang quickly stopped, and then disgusted to wipe off saliva on each other''s ragged clothes.


    Before Chen Fang opened his mouth, the messenger said coldly, "you''re dead. I won''t say anything."


    "I haven''t even asked. You don''t give me face by saying that."


    Chen Fang picks his eyebrows.


    "Ha ha." The messenger sneered.


    "In fact, I don''t think you need to be so stubborn. You see, the people in Jiangcheng sent you here to send an ultimatum, which obviously treats you as an abandoned son. You don''t have to pay your life for Jiangcheng." Chen Fang said.


    In this era of the world, there is no unspoken rule that the two armies will not cut their envoys when they fight. Therefore, as a malicious emissary, they are likely to lose their lives.


    "Needless to say, after receiving this task, I didn''t expect to go back alive." The messenger said faintly.


    Although the words are simple, Chen Fang sees his reluctance and hidden sadness from his eyes full of ambition.


    From this, Chen Fang felt that he couldn''t be too hard and wanted to attack his heart.

 Chapter 925

    From the reaction of the emissary to what he just said, Chen Fang felt that the other party was sent to death, as he said.


    "Brother, why do you want to die? Don''t you care about your family at all? I guess the people who let you come here may be the ones who don''t deal with you. I can''t say they will do it to your family. " Chen Fang tried to say a word.


    The emissary''s face became stiff and ugly.


    Chen Fang was right. He was slandered by an enemy this time when he became an emissary, which led to the displeasure of the city leader and was entrusted with the task of sending letters.


    And because of that enemy, his family may also be persecuted by each other after his death.


    Chen Fang knew he was right when he saw his face.


    "Brother, you are so tough to be punished. I don''t think you are a righteous person. I don''t need to use the word" trade "to pollute your ears. Let''s have a discussion."


    "How can you tell us what you know about Jiangcheng, and how can we help you save your family to ensure success?"


    The messenger''s eyes brightened when he heard the words, but then they darkened.


    "You can''t do it. Jiangcheng is heavily guarded. How can you save people from it?"


    Chen Fang saw the messenger speak, although the other side did not believe it, as long as he had this will, the matter would be easy to handle.


    One side of the charming looking at Chen Fang so easy to pry open the mouth, for a time very surprised, close to Chen Fang side, asked in a low voice: "how do you know he was forced?"


    Chen Fang complacently hummed twice, "read more naturally."


    "You make it clear to me." Charming grabbed Chen Fang''s waist meat and threatened him.


    Chen Fang''s flesh is thick and skin is solid. He doesn''t hurt because of it, but he says it.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to say. There are only two situations that can be so tough under torture. One is the loyal and the other is the people who are coerced or disliked.


    In the former, as long as the Lord of Jiangcheng is not so fatuous, he will not send a letter. After all, it is not worthwhile to send a loyal person to die. In the latter, needless to say, there will be no burden for such a person to die.


    As far as the two are concerned, the latter is likely to be a high probability event, so Chen Fang took a gamble and then got it right.


    After hearing this, she looked at Chen Fang in surprise. "You''re very smart."


    "What''s the matter? Do you usually think I''m an idiot?" Chen Fang is depressed.


    Charming smile, "that to no, just think you are not smart Yazi."


    Chen fangxinsai turned his eyes and ignored the charm. Then he said to the emissary:


    "brother, don''t be in a hurry to deny it. How do you know I can''t save your family? I''m professional in stealing people. The Royal Court of the southern tribes knows that no place is more guarded than Jiangcheng, and I stole the wife of the emperor from it. Do you want to know Look at that


    The emissary was stunned and looked at Chen Fang with a look of amazement. He stole people, stole them from the emperor and brought them out. This is really a bit of a bull.


    But what does it have to do with saving people if you give them a green hat and elope with their wives?


    Eh, it really has something to do with it. Elopement and saving people all need to take people out of the city. If this person really brings his imperial concubine from such a strict place, he can really save his family.


    Because there was something wrong with Chen Fang''s statement, the emissary misunderstood it, but at the same time, he also considered it.


    While the messenger was silent, Chen Fang was suffering from the ravages of charm.


    "Can you talk?"


    "What stealing is professional, what stealing my sister out, what are you talking about?"


    "I also asked people if they wanted to see what you have become my sister."


    "Do you want to discredit my sister?"


    Chen Fang was so devastated that he didn''t dare to speak. At this time, he also realized that he had just used a wrong word and quickly asked for forgiveness.


    "She hit Chen Fang in a charming and angry way for a while and then stopped. Then she coldly looked at two soldiers who were blocking their ears with their fingers and pretended that they didn''t hear the same warning.


    "You go out, and what this guy just said, don''t pass it on to me, or Hum


    The two soldiers nodded their heads in a hurry, and then went out in a hurry. At the same time, when they went out, they looked at each other and found that each other had strange expressions on their faces, so they made eye contact.


    I went. Leng buting had a big melon.


    Yes, I didn''t expect that bald head was so powerful. He didn''t grow very well, but even the imperial concubine ate it. It''s so powerful.


    After the two soldiers left, Chen Fang looked at the messenger again and said:


    "brother, are you thinking so much?"


    The messenger looked up at Chen Fang, shook his head and said, "I still don''t believe what you said."


    But then he said, "but I don''t have a choice, do I?"


    Yes, he has no choice.This time, he probably led Jiangcheng to think that he would die, but as long as he was sure that he would die, the enemy would surely attack his family.


    If the city Lord can protect his family from being killed by his enemies, it doesn''t matter if he dies here. However, the emissary knows that he is not liked by the city Lord, or he won''t be sent as an envoy just because of one or two words from his enemies. Therefore, the city Lord is likely to turn a blind eye to his family.


    "I can give you information, but as a condition, I don''t want you to save my family, as long as you let me go." The emissary put forward the conditions.


    "Impossible, let you go, then our situation will not be disclosed to Jiangcheng by you."


    Charming directly refused, but Chen Fang was holding her, and then said to the messenger: "yes, I promise this condition."


    "Chen Fang, how can you promise."


    I''m in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me."


    Chen Fang pulls charm aside and explains it in a low voice.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if we let him go. Even if he tells us what he sees here, what can he do? I can''t wait


    "If you think about it, our land will be rebuilt now. It''s just a messy town. What will the other party think when they know it?"


    Enchantment was lost in thought.


    "You see, this emissary has only been here for a short time. He just sent a letter and was imprisoned by you. On the way, he only saw a small broken city at most. If he could get any information, even if it was revealed, Jiangcheng would not think that we are so strong that we must despise the enemy."


    "Moreover, in fact, in this battle with the other side, I think we should defend the enemy from the outside, rather than let the army of Jiangcheng come to fight under our city, so as to avoid the damage of the things we have managed to build."


    "So it''s good for us whether he says it or not." Chen Fang said.


    Charming nod, feel Chen Fang said is not unreasonable.


    "But how do you know for sure that this man is telling the truth?"


    Facing the charming question, Chen Fang takes out a pot cover from the space, with red and green lights on it, and a helmet with several wires.


    "There''s this thing. We can all know whether it''s true or not." Chen Fang weighed the helmet and said triumphantly.


    "What is this?"


    "Lie detector, green light means truth, red light means falsehood."


    This helmet is the booty of the mutant beast killed when going to single out the giant beast.


    Charming took a look, with a suspicious tone said: "this thing is not reliable ah."


    "Put your heart in your stomach. It''s as reliable as me." Chen Fang promised to arrive.


    After listening to Chen Fang''s words, charming immediately feels that the helmet on her hand, which can determine the truth of people''s lies, is not reliable.


    However, Chen Fang''s call just now made her feel reasonable, so she didn''t stop Chen Fang.


    "Forget it. I don''t care. You can do it."

 Chapter 926

    "What do you call me, brother?"


    "Luo Lai."


    "Lao Luo, can you tell me why Jiangcheng sent people down to trouble us?"


    "That''s for recruiting soldiers."


    "I''m curious to ask why it''s called the three little city masters. Just call it the little city masters."


    "The Lord of the city has three sons. They all like to be called the young Lord of the city. We call them that in order to distinguish them."


    "What''s the matter with conscription?"


    "In the recent war between Jiangcheng and the enemy, although they beat back each other, the soldiers suffered heavy losses and needed to be supplemented. In order to win the favor of the city leader, the three young city leaders tried to recruit soldiers. The goal of the three young city leaders was on you."


    "How did he come to think of recruiting here?"


    "The strength of raofengcheng is already weak. The three little city masters may think it''s easy to win you."


    "Do you know that the owner of Raofeng city is not the one before."


    "What do you mean?"


    Luo Lai looked puzzled.


    It seems that the other party doesn''t know that they were ravaged by totem crazy orcs.


    Chen Fang didn''t answer and then asked, "the 500 cavalry soldiers who came down with you three little city masters last time were all middle-level awakeners. Are there many Jiangcheng troops which are composed of middle-level awakeners?"


    "There are only two. The number of the city leader is 2000, and the favorite three little city leader is 500. They are regarded as the most elite troops in Jiangcheng. The rest are ordinary soldiers and some first-class and second-class awakeners."


    "How many troops are there?"


    "100000 before the war, 80000 after the war."


    "If we refuse to join, how many troops will Jiangcheng send down?"


    "I don''t know enough about this kind of thing, but I guess I won''t send too many troops after just fighting with Hecheng. It may be between 10000 and 20000."


    This is Luo Lai''s own judgment based on the current situation of Jiangcheng.


    Chen Fang looked at the lie helmet on Luo Lai''s head, and the green light showed that the other party did not lie, so he continued to ask, "who leads the army as commander?"


    "I''m not sure, but I guess it will be the three little city master." Luo Lai said.


    Chen Fang listened to turn head to see to charming, "that guy didn''t catch last time?"


    Charming nodded.


    "Why do you think it''s him? Last time the five hundred awakened ones planted us, didn''t you punish him? "


    "No, Lord. He dotes on the three little Lord too much."


    "When will the troops be sent out?"


    "If I don''t go back in three days, there will be troops there."


    "Are there any large weapons in the army, such as core energy guns?"


    "Yes, but the core energy cannon is generally used to defend the city and will not be pulled out for use."


    "What about the soldier''s weaponry?"


    "For ordinary steel weapons, a small part of the armor is made of the fur of the first stage mutant animals. Most soldiers have no armor or tie some iron pieces on their clothes to protect important parts."


    "Which way will the troops go?"


    "After the salt fruit town down."


    "Yanguo town? Isn''t it occupied by an army? "


    Yanguo town is the town Chen Fang took Yaya to last time.


    "Someone told the Lord that Hecheng had deployed troops there. Later, the LORD sent troops to attack. The city was destroyed in the battle. The army of Hecheng had retreated from there and returned to its own city."


    Snitch, are they good at gongbeibei?


    Chen Fang thinks it is very possible.


    "Is there only one way for us to march down Yanguo town?"


    "Yes."


    As Chen Fang recalled the geographical environment he saw on the way to Yanguo town last time, he began to think about it. Soon after, he had a plan in his mind.


    "Hello? Now let me go. I have to go back. Otherwise, if I don''t go back in time, my family may be poisoned. " Luo came to see Chen Fang for a long time and said anxiously without asking any questions.


    Chen Fang was interrupted by the question, "yes, you can go."


    Luo Lai was so happy that he got up and wanted to leave, but he was stopped by charming.


    "You want to go back?"


    Luo Lai looks at the charming in front of him, and his face becomes ugly.


    Charming ignored him and just asked Chen Fang, "Chen Fang, are you sure?"


    Although she said before that she would not take charge of it, she felt that it was still inappropriate to see Chen Fangzhen ready to release people.


    "It''s OK. Listen to me."


    Chen Fang opens charming, calls the soldier at the gate, let him take Luo to come out of the city.


    Watching Luo Lai follow the soldiers, she stares at Chen Fang.


    "Don''t worry about it. There''s no information for him to take back."


    "And I don''t think he will return to Jiangcheng alive." Chen Fang said firmly.Charming asked in surprise: "why? Do you want to kill him on the way when he leaves? But isn''t that unnecessary? "


    Chen Fang said faintly: "he will die of interception, but it''s not our hands that move, but people in Jiangcheng will do it."


    "They do it by themselves, don''t they?"


    "I''ll guess, but it''s very possible. It''s most likely his enemy, or the three little city master."


    Chen Fang''s conjecture is not groundless. Luo Lai''s emissary was originally made by his enemy in order to let him die. But sending an ultimatum is not inevitable. There is still a chance that the enemy will arrange someone to guard him on the road. If Luo Lai is not killed in the new town, he will do it himself. Anyway, someone will carry the pot reasonably.


    Even if the enemy did not arrange, the three little city leader who was scared away by Chen Fang would arrange for someone to kill Luo Lai.


    If a spoiled child is beaten back, and his parents are willing to show their face, he will certainly not miss this opportunity. If Luo Lai brings back the news that the new town has surrendered and joined, then he will not be able to get revenge. Therefore, it is likely that Luo Lai will not go back, so he has reason to come down and find the place.


    After Chen Fang reminds, charming also thought of this.


    "I didn''t expect you to think of that."


    "That''s right. I don''t want to use my head. Now, do you think I''m very smart? You should know that people can''t judge their appearance, and the sea can''t be measured. I usually keep a low profile and don''t show myself. That''s just a disguise." Chen Fang said triumphantly.


    Charming rolled his eyes, said fat also drag on.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Charming does not want to listen to Chen Fang wrangle, she next know Chen Fang next step plan.


    Chen Fang zhengse way: "I have a preliminary plan, but also go to the field to see."


    "On the spot? You said before that you would put the battlefield outside the new town. Are you going to find a suitable battlefield? You''re going to ambush. "


    "You''re smart."


    Chen Fang really plans to ambush Jiangcheng''s army, because there are too few available forces on his side. Even if Jiangcheng''s army can win, it is estimated that there will be a lot of casualties. What he needs most is manpower, so if we can reduce casualties, we should try our best to reduce them.


    "How many soldiers are you going to take this time?" Asked charming.


    "If it is true that as the emissary just said, the Jiangcheng army will send at most 20000 people down this time, then it should be enough to give me 1000 infantry and 1000 cavalry." Chen Fang thought about it and said.


    "Is it too little? I think it''s the same as last time. I''ll send you five thousand men, three thousand infantry and two thousand cavalry. "


    Charming worried about Chen fangtuoda, increased the input of troops.


    Chen Fang shook his head, "the number of ambush can''t be much. I can''t hide my art of war array too much."


    The more the number of hidden formation, the worse the effect, so the number should not be too much.


    "All right, but you have to be careful. You can''t do anything and get back."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll lead the troops and open the art of war array to escape. Even if the opponent has four legs, he can''t catch up."


    Charming see Chen Fang so confident, no longer say anything.


    After that, Chen Fang left to investigate the terrain of the battlefield.

 Chapter 927

    Chen Fang went out of the city for a long time and came back. When he came back, he found charming and asked her to take him to Dusi. The three of them had a discussion and made up their mind. After that, they went out of the barracks. Chen Fang and charming were on their way.


    "Chen Fang, will it be too risky to do so, and how can you be sure that Jiangcheng army will camp there?" Charming can''t stop worrying after coming out, can''t hold back to open a way.


    "I can''t say for sure, but I''ve calculated the distance of 20000 people''s March, and 70% of them are sure that they will be stationed there." Chen Fang touched his chin and said.


    "What if they don''t go there?"


    "It''s OK, let them pass, and then I''ll take people to sneak attack from the back, but I can''t hurt them like this."


    "Well, since you''ve made arrangements, I won''t say much, but you have to be careful."


    "Don''t worry, sister Wu. I''m quite sure that nothing will happen in this war." Chen Fang patted his chest and said.


    "By the way, Jimo and I can''t follow this time. Why don''t you take Wenren and her eight brothers with you?"


    Because Chen Fang set the battlefield in the outfield, and because the new city needs people to sit down, so charming and Jimo can''t go out with Chen Fang to fight.


    Considering that Chen Fang can''t lead a soldier without a helper, she wants Chen Fang to bring a reporter, and her eight brothers are bodyguards, just in case.


    "No, after all, it''s the army. I''ve already made Dusi and his officers complain about my participation and leadership this time. If you are cramming in irrelevant people, it may make other officers feel that they are looking down on them, so they should be even more dissatisfied." Chen Fang shook his head and said.


    This time, Chen Fang plans to lead the army. On the surface, Dusi doesn''t seem to say anything, but during the negotiation, Dusi never calms down. Chen Fang guesses that the other party doesn''t feel wrong about his plan, but because he has interfered in military affairs.


    After all, Chen Fang had no position in the army. An outsider came to command the battle. First there were totem crazy orcs, and then there were Jiangcheng army. Twice he came to command the battle. It was like no one in the army. It was only an outsider who could resist.


    Charming horizontal Chen Fang one eye, "if you promise me to enter the army, will not appear this kind of situation."


    "It''s impossible for me to go in and kill. How can I work under someone else''s hands."


    "And that army is Xiaobai''s, and I can''t join it. If I don''t join it, I''ll beat him if I want to. If I join it, I''ll beat him again, and I won''t call it insurrection." Chen Fang said without thinking.


    "Together, you don''t want to join the army because you want to smoke white." Charming smile said.


    "Look what you said, I didn''t refuse to join the army for such superficial reasons, but felt that my proud soul made me unable to be a wage earner under others." Chen Fang said haughtily.


    "Forget it, I don''t listen to your nonsense. Originally, I intended to let you build your own prestige with your strength in the March, so as to control the army. Now that you are so determined, I can only give up." Charming sighed.


    "Why do you want me to control the army? Is there something wrong with Dusi? Is he listening to the tune or not Chen Fang asked strangely.


    Charming shook her head and explained: "no, Dusi is loyal to Xiaobai, but I find that he is not competent enough and has not enough prestige, so he can''t intimidate his officers, especially those of the former southern border troops."


    "What do you say?"


    "Now our army has a big problem, in terms of composition."


    "As you know, the troops of Buqu city only account for a part of our 10000 odd troops. Most of them are soldiers of the original Southern Terran army. Although they have been disrupted and reorganized, most of the officers are still appointed in order to maintain stability. After a long time, they are no different from before."


    "The officers were very obedient at first, but now we find that we really need them to lead the soldiers, so they have a habit of forming gangs."


    "During the construction of the new city, I found that these officers never do anything but talk. Even if they are forced to do something, they are just perfunctory and deal with it."


    "I''m afraid for a long time that Dusi may be overhead, and then we may not be able to control this army."


    Charming will worry out.


    After listening to the charming words, Chen Fanggang wanted to say that it would be good to eliminate those officers who are not obedient.


    However, if you think about it, it''s not so easy. After all, those officers are all in a group. Whether they are eliminated one by one or removed together, they may cause protests and troubles.


    Moreover, there are few confidants in the army led by any officer. If those confidants incite the soldiers to make trouble, the army will be in a mess.


    "What does that have to do with you letting me into the army? You don''t think I can hold them


    Chen Fang thinks that she looks up to him too much.


    "Why can''t you calm down? With your level of leading the battle, I think as long as you can win the battle as you did against the totem crazy orcs before, even if you can''t calm them, you can still calm down the soldiers. As long as you can calm down the soldiers, it''s hard for these officers to be obedient."


    Charming thinks Chen Fang looks down on himself."But you don''t want to. I begged you to show your face every three days."


    Originally, she intended to let Chen Fang join the army and gain prestige in the hearts of the soldiers. Later, she could clear away some disobedient officers. However, she was very depressed that Chen Fang would not join the army.


    Chen Fang listened to the charming words, the heart is very cool.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will suppress the army and then seize power and support myself?"


    Charming white Chen Fang one eye, "don''t pull this useless words, you have to have ambition, is to roll down Xiaobai from the position, I will unconditionally support."


    "I''ll go. If Xiaobai knows that her aunt is like this, she has to cry and faint."


    "I don''t think so. He might be happy."


    Charming refuted for a while, and then said: "well, do not say this."


    "Are you really going to start tomorrow? If you don''t prepare, will it be too hasty? "


    "Well, I''ll leave tomorrow. When I get to the place, I still need time to make some arrangements and arrangements. I''m afraid I''ll start late. If someone comes, I don''t make arrangements. That''s troublesome."


    "There''s nothing else to prepare for, as long as the supplies and supplies are in place. There''s no need to take too many cumbersome things with you in the ambush." Chen Fang said.


    "Well, Jimo and I will get those things ready for you in the evening as soon as possible."


    After thinking about it, she said, "do you want to take Yaya? I think her plant bomb might help a lot. "


    "No, I''m still young. I don''t want to see more of them. But you can help me prepare a batch of plant bombs. I''ll use them at that time."


    Although Yaya doesn''t make a lot of plant bombs every day, she saves them day by day, and the quantity is also considerable. Except for keeping some by herself, the others are all charming and stored in the warehouse as military supplies.


    "All right." A charming nod.


    After that, they parted ways and left.

 Chapter 928

    Chen Fang and two thousand infantry ambush in the woods 100 meters away from the edge of a wild Lake half surrounded by Woods dozens of kilometers away from the new city. The soldiers wear shrubs and grass to camouflage themselves.


    Chen Fang is lying under a tree, with his eyes closed. He is sitting beside him. He is looking around with anxiety.


    Looking at Chen Fang lying asleep like nothing happened, he saw that he was in the dusk, and then he hit him.


    "I said, why don''t you worry at all? It''s almost two days. If Jiangcheng army doesn''t come here, we''ll wait for nothing."


    Chen Fang took it for a while, opened his eyes and said: "what''s the hurry? How can there be ten thousand soldiers in Jiangcheng army? How can the marching speed be fast? Be patient."


    People know that Chen Fang is right, but she is worried. After all, whether she can defeat the enemy here is related to the safety of Xincheng and everyone.


    "Pa"


    "Damn it, there are so many mosquitoes."


    Heard that a mosquito lying on its neck sucking blood was patted dead and complained.


    "There must be a lot of mosquitoes in the wild. If you don''t use them, you have to follow them and bear them." Chen Fang said.


    "I''m not afraid you''re unreliable, or I won''t come." Hear a person hard ground to say.


    In fact, she was more worried about Chen Fang''s safety, so when the troops started, she insisted on following.


    "I''m so unreliable. I always look at people through the door."


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing this, people would not hesitate to retort and laugh.


    "By the way, when we came out, didn''t we have the cavalry before? Why can''t we see them? What about a bunch of people Wen Ren asked in a puzzled way.


    "The woods are not suitable for the cavalry to hide and move. I asked him to take the cavalry to other places. He will not move until there is something moving on our side." Chen Fang made a simple reply.


    "Are you sure Jiangcheng army will camp here at night?" Hearing people can''t help but worry.


    "Seventy or eighty percent."


    "70% or 80%? That is to say, you are not quite sure. "


    "The water is changeable, and the war is out of the ordinary. I''m sure I''m going to blow higher. In fact, I''m not sure." Chen Fang said truthfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m speechless.


    "That you still take a person to ambush here what, lonesome."


    People think that Chen Fang is just making fun of war.


    "I can''t say that. This is the only way for the enemy to pass through..."


    Just as Chen Fang was talking, a soldier touched him.


    "Here, my Lord."


    After that, the soldiers looked at Chen Fang with admiration.


    My Lord is so amazing that he expected the enemy to come here and then ambush here with us. It''s amazing.


    I admire the soldier.


    "Well, I know. Let''s be on high alert. Don''t let the other party find out. Wait for my order."


    When the soldier interrupted, Chen Fang didn''t go on. He turned to a surprised man and said, "look, it''s coming."


    Hearing people with incredible tone asked: "really let you say the enemy will come here."


    Then she asked, "I''m curious. How do you know they''re going to camp here? Don''t you think it''s impossible. "


    Chen Fang picked his eyebrows and said triumphantly, "I admire you. Do you want to know?"


    I heard that people were a little arrogant, but more curious, so I nodded quite simply.


    "It''s very simple."


    "There is only one road from Yanguo town to Xincheng, and this road will pass through this lake. Generally speaking, when you come here to find water source, and then there will be fighting, the commander in charge will probably let the soldiers have a rest first." Chen Fang explained.


    "What if they pass by during the day, or if they don''t plan to rest at night, but go straight on their way?" He was asked.


    "So I said I''m only 70% sure." Chen Fang shrugged.


    You see, if you don''t have enough words, you won''t even need to explain in the future. It''s so easy.


    "Well, you didn''t say that 70% or 80% of the time is blowing, but you''re not sure."


    "Hey, hey, that''s my humble words. You''re serious."


    Hearing this, Chen Fang took a look.


    Now that people are here, you''re right about everything.


    "When shall we act?"


    Chen Fang saw a stack of figures appear 100 meters outside the lake, and is coming towards the lake, "when the time comes, I will naturally say, now don''t make any noise, don''t make any noise, if you are detected, you will lose all your previous achievements."


    After hearing this, I stopped asking and calmed down.


    The army of Jiangcheng entered the wild lake one after another. After a calculation, it was estimated that there were more than 10000 people, less than 20000. Most of them were infantry. There were not many cavalry, maybe only 1000 people.


    When they entered the lake area, the enemy soldiers were divided into different groups. Some of them had to go to tents, some had to set fire to get water for cooking, and they were busy.


    When they were almost finished, the enemy''s tents circled around the wild lake. Relying on the woods beside the lake, where Chen Fang took his men to hide, they had the largest number of tents, and one of them was the most gorgeous and bigger than the others.In addition, because of the limited space, these tents will also be very close to each other. Looking at this situation, Chen Fang is very happy.


    Well, if you don''t play with the company, I''m sorry for the Three Kingdoms I''ve seen.


    Next, as long as we wait until midnight, we can start planning, Chen Fang thought.


    And just as Chen Fang led his troops to ambush and wait for the opportunity to enter the night, in that gorgeous tent, Jianghe, the three little city master of Jiangcheng, who came to avenge himself this time, was discontentedly asking questions to a middle-aged man.


    "Uncle, I have come here. Why don''t I go straight down? There''s not much way to the broken city."


    Now Jianghe is eager to bring people directly over the border, break the city, kill the man, take the beauty, revenge. He really can''t wait.


    "Third young master, don''t be in such a hurry. Soldiers will be tired all the way down. If they really want to go all the way down, they will be very tired and their combat effectiveness will decline. This is not good for the next battle." The middle-aged said slowly.


    "What''s the point of tiredness? What''s the point of diminishing combat effectiveness? According to Luo Lai, it''s a broken city. There aren''t many people. We brought 15000 troops here this time. We don''t believe we can''t beat another broken city." Said the river with disdain.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy, third young master. Luo Lai said that there were not many people, but he didn''t say how many people there were, let alone how many people there were in their army. If he ran to fight rashly, he would suffer losses."


    The middle age shakes his head and worries about his nephew''s aggressive attitude. It''s too aggressive.


    "Speaking of Luo Lai, the third young master, the people you sent are too quick to kill him. It''s a lot less information." The middle-aged complained.


    "Uncle, you misunderstood me. I sent someone to kill him, but I didn''t kill him."


    The river doesn''t care if he can kill Luo Lai, but he doesn''t want to carry the pot.


    "My subordinates said that when they found Luo Lai at that time, some people suddenly appeared. Without saying a word, they were seriously injured. Luo Lai ran away. When my subordinates rushed to him, they asked Luo Lai a few questions for the reason of giving him a good time. As a result, he was out of breath. Now I''m all in fog. How can anyone kill him except me?"


    Jianghe is very puzzled. He wants to kill Luolai in order to send troops. But why is the other group?


    "Don''t think about it. It must be Roland''s old rival Phillips."


    Middle aged people know who sent people to do it when they think about it.


    "Oh, yes, that old guy has always been against Luo Lai. This time Luo Lai is also his idea."


    "But it''s all right. I''ve been courting Phillips all the time, and he doesn''t even care. Now I have the handle. Hum." Jianghe sneered.


    "Do you have any evidence? There is no evidence. Even if someone believes this possibility because of his relationship with Luo Lai, as long as he doesn''t admit it, he can''t help it. " Said the middle-aged man.


    "This..."


    Think about the river, too. It''s ridiculous to want to threaten others with just one mouth.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about him. Now I just want to destroy that little city."


    "Uncle, when shall we start?"


    "Don''t worry, take a night''s rest before you start."


    Then they talked for a while. A bodyguard brought food in, and they began to eat.


    And the sky outside is getting darker and darker.

 Chapter 929

    In the third shift of the night, Chen Fang, who had been lying in the woods for a long time, after feeding some unknown mosquitoes, saw the whole camp quiet outside the woods, except for the hidden campfire and some patrol soldiers. It was obvious that most of the soldiers had fallen asleep and knew that the time was ripe.


    "Just wait for the chance."


    Chen Fang called a soldier and asked him to give an order to the person who arranged in advance. He was ready to lead the team to carry out the plan.


    "I''m with you." Hear the person nearby say.


    Chen Fang shook his head. "Don''t go. I''ll go to LV Yichuan after I finish it. You''ll lead the soldiers here. When I''m ready, I''ll detonate the bomb, and you''ll take people out."


    "All right." I heard a nod.


    Said Chen Fang side went to stand together in dozens of soldiers wearing night clothes to stand.


    "Hidden array, open."


    With the opening of the art of war array, Chen Fang and dozens of soldiers were enveloped by an array covering three or four hundred meters. Then the surrounding air twisted, and Chen Fang and his soldiers disappeared in the same place.


    "Be careful not to make a sound, and not to bump into people or step on anything."


    The hidden array can make people sneak and disappear, but if they are detected to be different, they will break the array. So Chen Fang specially told the soldiers before starting.


    The soldiers nodded nervously.


    Then Chen Fang took the soldiers carefully through the woods and stepped into the enemy camp.


    After dozens of people entered the camp, they began to separate. Of course, they did not run out of the range of the hidden array.


    After the separation, the soldiers took out the colorless, odorless, but burning serous fire oil which was extracted from the buds and cultivated by the special plants, and sprinkled the fire oil on the tent.


    Under the cover of Chen Fang''s array, dozens of soldiers quickly filled the tents covered by the array with fire oil, and then moved to the next place under the leadership of Chen Fang.


    Because the fire oil is limited, Chen Fang doesn''t let the soldiers sprinkle it everywhere. He only selected a few areas to get it. As long as the fire starts, it can cause the fire to spread.


    At the same time, when the soldiers were in action, Chen Fang was not idle. He left the charming plant bomb in a relatively hidden corner next to the tent in the area where there was no fire oil.


    In this way, Chen Fang and his soldiers deliberately bypassed the night guard patrol and planted fire oil and plant bombs in two-thirds of the enemy camp.


    When it''s done, it''s about two hours later, and that''s when people are sleeping most soundly.


    Chen Fang takes the soldiers out of the camp and hides far away. Then he contacts aleus attentively and asks her to wake up Yaya and detonate the plant bomb.


    Aleus, who was waiting in the new city, received Chen fangxinnian''s contact. Although she didn''t have any specific meaning, because Chen Fang had told her in advance that Chen Fang was suitable for her purpose, she woke up Yaya, who was sleeping beside her, and asked her to detonate the bomb.


    Bud bud, who didn''t wake up from her sleep, sat up in a daze, shaking her head, shaking her body, making a "boom" sound in her mouth, and then fell on the bed to go on sleeping.


    With the sound of Yaya, the enemy''s camp, which was dozens of kilometers away from Chen Fang, exploded.


    "Boom"


    with a loud noise, I don''t know how many tents were torn and lifted off, how many enemy soldiers were bombed into the sky, and many people fell down and fell into the lake.


    The fire from the explosion ignited the tents sprinkled with kerosene, and then the fire spread quickly, and the lake camp was in a sea of fire.


    Under the night sky, the firelight brought by the burning, the soldiers who were injured by the explosion or were on fire gave out the screams of seeping people.


    "Ah, uncle, help me."


    A wail came from under the only splendid tent in a collapsed camp.


    Naturally, Jianghe and his uncle lived in this tent. Because more soldiers were arranged to watch the night, Chen Fang didn''t set fire oil and plant bombs here, so he was only blown by the strong wind caused by the nearby explosion, and there was no fire or casualties.


    With the cry for help, the tent cloth on the ground swelled, was torn from the inside, and then a middle-aged man broke through.


    He looked around in horror at the camp that had fallen into the sea of fire.


    "Why the fire broke out and what happened to the explosion? Is there any enemy attack? "


    Middle aged heart sink down, at the same time very scared.


    "Help me, help me."


    Not far from the middle-aged man''s station, the cry for help from the river sounded again. The middle-aged man didn''t care about anything else. He quickly asked the soldiers who had been lifted by the explosion gas wave to get up and follow the sound. Then he found the place where the sound appeared, tore open the tent cloth, lifted the middle pole used to support the tent, and rescued the river below.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter? Have we been attacked? Did the people in that ruined city do it? Let''s run. "The rescued river was not injured in the accident. Seeing the campsite burning everywhere, I was very confused.


    The night before yesterday was still good. Now the camp was blown up. The sudden appearance of the situation made him feel scared and shivering. He just wanted to leave the ghost place in his mind.


    Middle age also had this meaning. Although it was close to the lake, the fire was so strong. Now the soldiers are in chaos again. Don''t think about fighting the fire. Moreover, the enemies who set the fire can''t tell when they will rush out. It''s not suitable to stay in dangerous places for a long time. So he helped the river to find a place where there was little fire, and gathered the soldiers who ran around without injuries along the road.


    Just at this time, a cry of killing came out from the woods, and then people rushed out, rushed into the sea of fire, and began to attack Jiangcheng soldiers who were in chaos and had no master.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged people could not care to call up the soldiers any more. They took the river and the hundreds of soldiers who had gathered around before and ran away in a random direction.


    "Kill."


    When I heard that people were drinking, I wielded a long sword in my hand, and each time I took away a human life.


    The other soldiers beside her also fought hard to kill the enemy. Because the enemy soldiers were in chaos and panic, they only knew how to run for their lives, so they killed easily without any resistance. They killed the enemy easily without any injury.


    I don''t know how long or how many people I killed. When I couldn''t see any enemy soldiers standing around, I heard people stop and wipe the sweat on my forehead with my hands. I looked up against a face blackened by smoke and fire.


    At this time, the fire was not as big as before, and the fire was burning on the ground. The bodies of Jiangcheng soldiers who were killed, burned or trampled to death by their companions were in a mess.


    Drilling the whole lake shore, people found that the battle was basically over.


    Look up at the sky, it''s already dawn.


    Chen Fang and LV Yichuan should have met those fleeing routs.


    Although a lot of people were killed here, more Jiangcheng soldiers escaped. Hearing that people thought they should catch up and help, they gathered the soldiers and rushed to the main road outside the lake area.

 Chapter 930

    Overnight, at dawn, a group of two thousand people, ragged and unkempt troops, marching on the road.


    Everyone in the army was quite embarrassed. His face blackened by the smoke and fire was full of fatigue and his spirit was very depressed.


    "What now, uncle?"


    The river lying on the back of the mount is in a panic.


    More than 10000 troops, even before they arrived at the small broken city, were set ablaze and bombed the camp. More than 10000 people died and escaped. Now there are only 2000 rout soldiers on the road when they fled.


    If you are caught by the enemy who just set fire, can you protect your life?


    It''s worrying.


    The river is like a bird in shock. Whenever there is a disturbance, it makes him very nervous, for fear that the enemy will come out.


    With the river, his uncle is still calm.


    "Going north, there must be a lot of escaped soldiers on the road. We should be able to gather a group of people as we walk. In this way, at least we can go back safely."


    He calmed Xiajiang, but his face was still gloomy.


    He knew that the road back should not be peaceful. The other party could not let go of his group of rout soldiers who were killed by fire. If it were him, he would not let go of this opportunity.


    I didn''t expect that someone in my nephew''s little ruined city was so powerful that he could foresee his actions. He sent people to ambush in advance and attacked the camp at night.


    I was really taught a lesson by the other side. It turns out that war can still be fought like this.


    Ambush, set fire, attack at night, follow the process, and then put our army on the ground.


    Who the hell is this commander? How can such a brain think of such a way.


    This commander is not simple. It''s rare in the world. He has a deep understanding of war. He should be able to use troops and sigh in his middle age.


    If Chen Fang knew that he thought so, he would have to laugh his teeth off.


    If I dare to play like this in Bluestar, it will be useless. Maybe I will be reversed.


    In addition to lamenting the intelligence of the enemy commander, the biggest doubt in the middle-aged heart was how did the other party know that they would camp here? And ambush there in advance.


    Is there a traitor in my team?


    But middle-aged people think it''s impossible, because the other party is ambushing in advance, and they are temporarily deciding where to camp and rest.


    It''s not betrayal, it''s foretelling.


    If so, it would be appalling.


    Thinking of this middle age, he felt extremely scared, but at the same time, he was not ashamed of the commander''s behavior.


    What a jerk! We sent a post here. Guangming Leidi plans to go to your house to fight with you, but you play tactics and tricks with me. How can you make things on the way after a fight? It''s too dirty and doesn''t talk about martial arts. How can you sneak attack when people are sleeping? How can you come face to face with gongs and drums.


    In middle age, there are many confused thoughts, which eventually turn into a sigh.


    Coward, this time even the enemy didn''t understand, so they knelt down. How can they face Jiangcheng father when they go back.


    "I hope we can gather more soldiers on the road. At least we have to reach 7000, otherwise it''s not easy to explain." The middle-aged murmured.


    In any case, the most important thing now is to go north first, and try to gather up soldiers on the road. More than 10000 people have to return to the level of 7000 troops, otherwise they will not die.


    "Jianghe, if you go back this time, you will lose so many people. The first young master and the second young master must be in trouble. Even if the city master dotes on you again, he will punish you. You should be prepared." The middle-aged thought of something and said to the flustered river nearby.


    Of course, this is when we have the life to go back.


    After that, he added another sentence in his heart.


    Jiang Jiang''s face turned ugly.


    There is no doubt that the two brothers are in trouble. If it is normal, depending on his father''s favor, he is not afraid at all.


    But it''s different now. Before the battle with Hecheng, the troops of Jiangcheng were already stretched. This time, they took more than 10000 troops to seek revenge. As a result, they were burned away by a fire last night. In addition, the 500 middle-level awakened people before, they lost at the expense of their troops and were defeated again and again.


    Can I still be the most beautiful and favorite baby in my father''s eyes?


    The river feels suspended.


    He is most afraid that because of this failure, his father will show how much he loved before and how much he disliked now, and this kind of situation is very likely.


    Because in the past, the honest and capable elder brother was the flesh of his father''s heart, like his own general pet now.


    But later, the elder brother did something to disappoint him. As a result, his father no longer regarded the elder brother as his successor, but turned his eyes on him. It''s hard to guarantee that this time, too, because he let him lose his troops. He was disappointed and turned his eyes back to the elder brother.


    Once out of favor, he will have a hard time and become a marginal figure. At that time, the two brothers will not be able to return all the grievances they suffered from him.The river is worried.


    "If I didn''t get into trouble this time, give me more time, I wouldn''t be so upset." The river sighed.


    If you stay at home and think about how to kill your father and become the Lord of the city, won''t he be fragrant.


    Jianghe regrets that he should not have brought down 500 people in front of him, and that he should not have brought down more than 10000 soldiers this time.


    However, what he regrets more is still to come.


    When Jianghe and Zhongzhong went northward and gathered about 5000 routs, the road ahead was blocked by a team of 1000 cavalry.


    The first one is not very good-looking, but Beier is energetic and full of momentum.


    He was wearing a sleeveless suit with bare arms, a pair of trousers with big exposed hair legs, a cool shoe on the ground, a kitchen knife with a long handle in his hand, and a two wheeled mechanical car riding on his crotch, which made him stand out from the rest of the cavalry.


    "It''s him."


    The river was surprised to see this man.


    "Do you know this man?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "It was he who took a hundred mobs with him last time and used strange skills to capture my 500 medium level awakened cavalry."


    The heart of the middle-aged is awe inspiring.


    Rivers cry to themselves.


    It''s over. How did you meet this man.


    Last time, we didn''t fight 500 to 100. This time, we can''t fight 5000 to 1000. It''s the same difference of five times. We can''t fight the defeated soldiers around us, needless to say.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the river began to look around and prepare to run away as it did last time.


    But at this time, Chen Fang yelled out some bandit words that he had tampered with.


    "I opened this mountain and planted this tree. Never think about this road, all of them will stay."


    Then Chen Fang, who was addicted to his mouth, immediately ordered, "kill, leave nothing."


    Then he sent out and diffused light waves, radiating the cavalry behind him, and then instantly formed a triangle formation.


    "Charge."


    Chen Fang has launched his skills with 10% of the arrow array.


    The thunder was shining, the wind shield covered the whole army, and a thousand cavalry soldiers were glued together like invisible glue. At the same time, they shot out like marbles pressed on the spring, hitting the Jiangcheng troops.

 Chapter 931

    With the blessing of the art of war array, Chen Fang, with a thousand cavalry, was in a panic in the river and middle age, and entered their 5000 troops.


    In the face of the soldiers like the orderly seedlings in the wheat field, the charge of thousands of people in one, in the momentum of thousands of animals rushing to the front, no one can but be afraid.


    The soldiers of Jiangcheng did not have any sense of resistance at all. They just screamed and ran for their lives.


    But only the soldiers on the periphery of the two wings can escape, and the soldiers in the middle can''t escape at all.


    So push and pull trample, inside the soldiers began to frantically want to squeeze out, chaos.


    The panicked Jiangcheng soldiers did not resist. Chen Fang, with a thousand cavalry, easily sent the disordered Jiangcheng soldiers to hell.


    As fast as lightning, as fast as iron mountain.


    In the dull sound of impact, soldiers in Jiangcheng flew out like bullets, blood and flesh splashed in the air, their bodies and bones were broken, and when they fell to the ground, they were a pile of soft clay, which was quite tragic.


    Some of them thought they were smart. Before the cavalry array was pushed in front of them, they jumped into the air of five or six meters, trying to avoid the misfortune of being hit, but they could not avoid the next one.


    Because they couldn''t stay in the air, they must fall. As a result, they fell into the battle array, and then they were trampled into a pool of mud like rolling under the wheels of a truck. It was worse than being hit and killed. There was no corpse.


    A wave of shock, 5000 Jiangcheng soldiers, lying at least half, the rest issued a scream of panic, scattered and fled.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang scattered the art of war and asked the cavalry to chase him separately. With a complex look of LV, he came to Jianghe and middle-aged, who had just let him go.


    At this time, the Yellow trace under the river crotch is wet, and it has been scared to shit.


    Middle age is also pale, as the general brush ash.


    When he saw Chen Fang coming towards him, the river climbed back with his hands and feet in horror. At the same time, he yelled: "don''t come here, don''t come here."


    Chen Fang caught up with him and stun the river. Then he said to the middle-aged man who was also frightened: "look at your gorgeous clothes and white skin. Are you a big man in Jiangcheng?"


    The middle-aged man nodded quickly, pointed to the river that had been knocked out and said, "yes, I''m his uncle, and I''m the elder brother of his favorite wife."


    He thought clearly that he could not escape under the current situation. If he concealed his identity, he might be angry with the other party and killed. He simply said it.


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened.


    "Oh, a big fish, I think I can get a lot of ransom."


    Listen to Chen Fang''s words, middle-aged heart under a loose, since the other party mentioned ransom, then he and his nephew will not die.


    On one side, LV Yichuan said: "you think too much, return the ransom. You tell me who to send to ask for the ransom. Who will go if you are not cut to death in the past."


    "Silly or not, of course, it''s not the people on our side. Just let a prisoner go back and let him take a message."


    Chen Fang looks at LV Yichuan with an idiot''s eye.


    Lu Yichuan was very angry with this kind of look, but she thought that she had experienced Chen Fang''s powerful array before, and in order to learn from each other later, she had to bear it down, but she still asked:


    "do you really want to let them go? Are you not afraid that they will retaliate in the future? "


    "What to let go? They want to redeem it with gold." Chen Fang corrects the right way.


    "I''m afraid of farting. I''d better do it a few more times. In this way, I can earn money and capture prisoners for Xincheng. I don''t have to be charming and Jimo. I don''t have enough people there every day."


    Chen Fang sneers. This kind of enemy is worse than the bandits before the flower growers, but he has no military accomplishment. Even if he comes five times and ten times, he is not afraid. He has thirty-six stratagems. If he pulls out any one of them, he can hang them.


    If others are so loud, LV Yichuan can''t get away with it, but Chen Fang says it, but he is silent.


    The foresight of ambush, the means of attacking and setting fire in the middle of the night, and the cavalry troops arranged in advance to intercept the rout troops in the north, which were the means of anticipating the enemy''s opportunities and linking up with each other, simply opened his eyes.


    Through this time, on the surface, he is still not satisfied with Chen Fang as usual, but at the bottom of his heart, he has completely knelt down.


    If you want to learn, you must learn.


    Lu Yichuan couldn''t contain this idea.


    But he can''t open this mouth, because he can''t wipe face.


    LV Yichuan is in a tangled mood now.


    Chen Fang didn''t pay attention to LV Yichuan''s silence. He took out two ropes from the space and operated them on the middle-aged and the river. Then he made them look like they were caught in a net rope.


    "Pa pa"


    Chen Fang clapped his hands and looked at the two prisoners tied by the rope. He was very satisfied.


    Lu Yichuan was revived by Chen Fang''s slapping. Then he saw the middle-aged man and the river tied by the rope, and his mouth began to twitch."Isn''t that too much for you? Isn''t it a little inappropriate?"


    "What''s wrong? I''ll tell you, once the tortoise shell is up, the immortal can''t escape. I''ve studied hundreds of small movies about this binding method. It''s hard for me to learn the strongest and most reliable binding technique successfully. That is, binding technique is also an art. Isn''t it very eye-catching?" Chen Fang said triumphantly.


    Bright, bright, blind.


    I don''t know if it''s the strongest and most reliable binding method, but it''s definitely the most unorthodox binding method. If you pull it out, no matter who is tied, or who is standing next to you, even if you can see it, you will feel embarrassed and ashamed.


    LV Yichuan felt very speechless about Chen Fang''s behavior.


    Who came up with such a powerful and polluting binding method? It''s the source of all evils.


    Not only Lu Yichuan thought so, but also the middle-aged people who were tied up.


    It''s not only a shame to be tied like this, but also a very bad experience. The two pills of xiaozhuzhu seem to be specially hooped out, which is very uncomfortable. Moreover, with two ropes clamped on their buttocks, they always feel that the two pieces have been broken apart, which is a shame to people. At the same time, it''s quite difficult to pass.


    "Let''s discuss whether we can stop using this kind of binding method. I can''t control it. Just change the ordinary binding method."


    Of course, Chen Fang didn''t agree. He took great pains to tie it out. He didn''t appreciate it enough. How could he tear it down now.


    "What strength do you want from a prisoner, and then you will be hanged by words."


    As soon as I heard it, I stopped talking in my middle age.


    It''s shameful enough to be tied. I''m hanging. I have no face to live.


    Chen Fang saw that middle-aged people stopped talking. He threw the rope head to LV Yichuan and said, "help me watch them closely. I''ll take people to chase those deserters and catch free labor prisoners for Xincheng."


    With that, Chen Fang ran away on an electric car, so fast that LV Yichuan didn''t even say the first word of refusal.


    "My Lord, do you think you can help me to remove the rope? It''s too ugly and embarrassing for you to pull it. I promise you won''t resist or run away when you remove the rope. Just ask for an ordinary one." The middle-aged prayed.


    LV has a string of black lines. Middle age is right. It''s really embarrassing to pull them, but it''s impossible for him to tear them down. However, he has no choice but to hand them over to others.


    "Shut up and follow me."


    LV Yichuan yelled, then pulled up the rope and prepared to take it to the soldiers for others to watch.


    As a result, when he moved like this, the rope shrank, and the middle-aged suddenly felt that the roots of the two pills of xiaozhuzhu were tightened, as if they were to be pulled out, and the back petals were pulled to the bottom, so the whole person was not good.


    Sorry.


    Middle age leaves tears of sorrow and regret.

 Chapter 932

    "Touch"


    "say, what''s the matter, why more than 10000 people have gone and now only a few of them have fled back, my son and Tang Huang, where are they going to die?"


    The sound of clapping the table vigorously and yelling angrily rang out in the hall of the main mansion of Jiangcheng city.


    In the hall stood an old man in a rage.


    Several unkempt people knelt and shivered.


    The old man was Jiang Rushan, the leader of Jiangcheng city. At this time, he was very angry.


    As long as we send troops to the small and broken city, we will surely break it and bring a large number of prisoners to serve as soldiers. As a result, ten thousand people went, and a dozen came back.


    "Lord, the enemy is very despicable. He attacked us in the middle of the night and burned the barracks with fire, which led to the collapse of the whole army. The third young master, Lord Tang Huang and most of the soldiers were killed I''m captured. "


    Among the unkempt men, one of the officers boldly replied.


    Jiang Rushan''s face was extremely gloomy. He was angry in his heart and said:


    "tell me about the situation at that time."


    The officer did not dare to make any mistakes. He carefully reported what happened.


    "Ambush in advance, set fire to the camp, sneak attack while sleeping, and cut off the road by cavalry."


    "Good method, good routine."


    Jiang Rushan felt numb.


    "How many people did the other party use?"


    "This I don''t know, but I don''t think there are many. "


    When the officer said this, he was very worried. After all, he was beaten to flee. As a result, he didn''t even know how many people the other side used. The only thing he was sure was that the number of the other side must be more than his own side.


    Where can the immortal come from? He has such a good brain that he can fight a war and take my army directly.


    Jiang Rushan looks like ink and looks coldly at the people who have escaped.


    "You guys have escaped fast enough. Tang Huang of Jianghe river has been captured, but you have escaped back."


    Jiang Rushan''s tone was cold, with a strong intention to kill, and the officers and others were sweating.


    It''s over. The Lord is angry. We''re going to die.


    Feeling that the murderous spirit of the city Lord was getting stronger and stronger, the officer who wanted to survive thought of something and said with a stiff head:


    "Lord of the city We didn''t escape. We were just released. "


    "The commander asked me to give you a message."


    Jiang Rushan''s sharp eyes were fixed on the officer, "he said."


    Demonstration? ridicule? What''s the commander of the army in that little town going to say?


    Jiang Rushan speculates.


    Under Jiang Rushan''s cold eyes, the officer said with a trembling voice: "the commander said that if he wanted the third young master and Lord Tang Huang''s life, he would exchange ransom for others, otherwise he would let them work to death."


    Jiang Rushan''s anger soared. He picked up the things in the room and smashed them in a frenzy. He fell and roared at the same time.


    "To redeem a fart, these two things, which are not enough to accomplish but more than enough to defeat, have made me lose more than 10000 soldiers and have the face to live. Let me redeem them with money."


    If we lose more than 10000 soldiers, the river city will be in danger.


    Even if you want to redeem them, you should also redeem the soldiers, and the two wastes will die.


    Seeing that the city leader was furious, the officers and others were lying on the ground trembling and curled up. Even if they were hit by something thrown by Jiang Rushan, they could not say a word for fear that they would be pulled out and chopped.


    After a fire, Jiang Rushan calmed down a little, gasped for breath, and said coldly, "what about the soldiers? Did you say how much ransom they want?"


    I just had a fight with Hecheng. Now the soldiers of Jiangcheng are very tight. Although they are trying to force the city people into the army, they are all ordinary people. They have no training, and their combat effectiveness is as bad as that of farmers. Moreover, their weapons are not ready. They are not even qualified to be cannon fodder when they go to the battlefield.


    Although we beat back Hecheng last time, we can''t guarantee when the other party will come again.


    This time, more than 10000 soldiers were caught up, which made the situation worse. Considering the current situation, Jiang Rushan was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    If he can, Jiang Rushan is more willing to spend money to redeem those soldiers than two wastes, even if one of them is still his favorite son.


    Xiaozizi and his father are useless, but they have also lost their family. It''s so disappointing that they have been in pain for so long.


    Jiang Rushan now dislikes his third son as much as he used to like him.


    Hearing Jiang Rushan''s question, the officer trembled and said, "Lord, the other side didn''t say, it should be I''m not going to let the soldiers go. "


    As soon as the officer''s voice fell, Jiang Rushan called people angrily.


    "Come on, pull these dogs down and chop them for me."


    The officer and several people who escaped called for mercy, but they were soon pulled out by the guards who rushed into the hall. Soon after, there were several screams outside, and then they were silent again. It was obvious that they were cut down.


    Jiang Rushan stood in the hall, still indignant and growling, "waste, useless things, more than 10000 soldiers, so no, how could they not be cut to death at that time.""Ransom, even if I ransom a dog, I can''t get my money back."


    I''m so angry. I''m so angry.


    As soon as Jiang Rushan thought of Jiang He and Tang Huang before him, he vowed that as long as he sent troops, he could destroy the small broken city, and then bring back a large number of captives and wealth to himself, he would Regret.


    "I regret that I believed in them."


    "What''s the other side? It''s just a small broken city with a little troops. Ten thousand people are enough to go down in a war."


    "Now, it''s the two of you who have been brought down by the first World War."


    "What if there is force? People crush it with intelligence."


    "Damn it, that commander has no brain. He can do this kind of operation in a straight-line battle. If I have such a man under my command, how can he be afraid."


    At the same time, Jiang Rushan was salivating.


    "No, I have to find a way to get such talents, even at a heavy price."


    But the problem is how to get in touch with this person, so as to have the opportunity to buy.


    Jiang Rushan was lost in thought and suddenly recalled the words of the officer who had been cut down before.


    By the way, the other party doesn''t want a ransom. I can take advantage of this opportunity to send a smart guy to get in touch with him first. I can''t say I have a chance.


    With an idea, Jiang Rushan is in trouble about who to send.


    People in the past must not be low in status, otherwise they can not show their importance and sincerity, so it is better to be their own son.


    Three sons, the third doesn''t have to think about it. This finished thing is locked up there.


    The boss can''t do it either. The old three are useless. They can only pick up the boss and love again. If they go, it''s not good if they stay.


    Let''s go to Erzi. Anyway, no one cares if father doesn''t care and mother doesn''t care. His identity is suitable. It''s just right to let him go.


    Having made up his mind, Jiang Rushan sent for his second son.


    No one is hurt. He has been painting the life machine in the city Lord''s mansion. His parents have put more than 20 ideas into play. The second son of Jianghu is called to jiangrushan soon.


    "There''s something for you to do."


    Jiang Rushan didn''t wait for the reply from the river and lake, so he directly explained it. He said a lot, but he didn''t give the river and lake a chance to interrupt and ask questions.


    "It''s up to you. If you do it well, you will be rewarded. If you don''t do it well, don''t come back."


    After that, Jiang Rushan left without giving any chance to talk in the Jianghu, leaving him alone in the hall.


    I don''t give you the chance to say a word. Maybe I''m a fake son. I have a bitter smile.

 Chapter 933

    In the first battle of YeHu, under Chen Fang''s stratagem, Jiangcheng army collapsed that night. In the fire and subsequent attacks, nearly 4000 people died and more than 8000 people were captured.


    The captured Jiangcheng soldiers were sent back to the new town, which shocked everyone immediately.


    At present, the war consciousness is still preserved in the way of calling Qi Renma, not fussy, but only fighting head-on. Chen Fang''s strategy of fighting less and more has blinded everyone.


    If the totem crazy orcs were pushed out in front of us, even though they did not appear again later, they were not intuitive because there were no captives, and some people would doubt their feelings.


    But this time, more than 8000 prisoners were actually escorted back. After seeing it with their own eyes, no one had any doubt about it.


    So everyone to Chen fangfu, meet must be polite.


    In the hearts of those soldiers in the army, Chen Fangjing was even more divine. After all, in this battle, 3000 troops fought more than 10000 enemies, and there were no other casualties except dozens of unfortunate men. It was a complete victory.


    How can this kind of commander, who can not only win the war, but also ensure the life of the soldiers, not be loved and worshipped by the soldiers.


    On the day the prisoners were sent back, many soldiers spontaneously petitioned in front of Gong Xiaobai, hoping that Chen Fanglai would be their leader.


    Gong Xiaobai, of course, also hoped that Chen Fang would become a leader in the army, so he went to Chen Fang with the hope of a soldier. However, the result was disappointing, and Chen Fang simply refused.


    No matter what Gong Xiaobai said or how to persuade him, Chen Fang firmly and clearly said that he would not do it. In the end, Gong Xiaobai, who couldn''t persuade him, had to leave with regret.


    Of course, Gong Xiaobai is not willing to give up, so he let his mother Wu yaoyan come out. The result is the same, and Chen Fang simply refused. Gong Xiaobai let his aunt charming again, but failed. Finally, Gong Xiaobai can only give up.


    After Chen Fang sent one after another to join the army, he began to thank the guests behind closed doors, collected the building materials, and prepared to realize the drawings of the big house in hand, so as to build a new home on his own private land in the city.


    Chen Fang went to the small world to get all kinds of materials by himself. There were abundant resources in it. In addition, the materials needed for the house were not precious materials, and he didn''t ask for any materials, such as wood and stone. So there was no need to worry about not being able to collect them. After three days, the materials were almost ready.


    That day, Chen Fang was counting the materials, looking at whether there was something missing and needed to go to make it. When he heard that someone had found it and stopped him.


    "Chen Fang, teach me the art of war, teach me how to lead, teach me how to fight."


    Chen Fang looked at the person who suddenly came to him and asked:


    "didn''t you go to help Jimo and charming sister deal with the prisoners? Why did you come to me when you had time and suddenly asked me to teach you what to do? Why did you want to learn the art of war? You want to lead the soldiers to fight and be a female general."


    "Those prisoners who should dig the moat and those who should transport the stones will be divided and arranged a few times."


    "That night I took people to camp. I found that I really like the feeling of fighting in the war."


    "I''m serious about learning from you to lead the army."


    It''s not a joke to hear people''s serious expression.


    Chen Fang was so surprised that he made eyes up and down.


    This little girl usually has no tendency of violence, how can she suddenly become a war maniac?


    "You''re not sick."


    Chen Fang reaches out his hand to measure the temperature of the person''s forehead.


    It''s normal. It''s not burning. How can I suddenly have a brain pumping.


    Hearing that Chen Fang had a fever, she was confused and patted her hands off her forehead.


    "I''m not sick."


    At the same time, people said that this was not a sudden idea, but a long time ago, Chen Fang started to have an idea after he led the army to push the totem crazy orc, and she really saw that he defeated 500 with 100, and a few days ago, Chen Fang defeated more than 10000 Jiangcheng soldiers with a plan.


    "Come to me and teach you how to lead the army. You''ll be smart if you don''t get sick."


    Chen Fang''s eyes are white.


    If you want to ask him, who has never been a soldier, to teach you how to lead a soldier to fight, don''t you want to make fun of the war and the lives of the soldiers.


    Although Chen Fang has won many battles with few soldiers, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know how heavy he is.


    He led the soldiers to fight on his own. He relied on the examples and theories he had seen in his previous life, the assistance of the art of war array, and people''s understanding that war is still in its infancy in the world. It''s OK for him to sharpen his guns and cover up the water and the earth.


    But he didn''t know where to start, how to teach and what to teach. He really couldn''t.


    "I have no problem with my brain. I think you are too troublesome to teach me." I heard people saying.


    "I do find it troublesome, but that''s not why I don''t teach you."


    "In fact, I don''t know how to lead soldiers to fight. How can I teach you?" Chen Fang said helplessly.I''m old-fashioned.


    What does it mean to not know how to lead soldiers to fight? If not, how the totem crazy orcs were overturned by cars, how the more than 10000 Jiangcheng soldiers in YeHu were defeated, and how more than 8000 people became captives.


    Hearing that Chen Fang just didn''t want to teach himself, he tried to find an excuse to refuse.


    "I don''t care. If you don''t teach me, I''ll bother you every day."


    After hearing that, she left and was ready to come back to Chen Fang next time. She didn''t believe it. She would pester Chen Fang for several times, and Chen Fang would not agree.


    "I don''t know if I''m wrong."


    Chen Fang looked at the back of the man who heard him leave and sighed.


    "Forget it. Find time to work out the thirty-six stratagems and deal with them."


    "Let me see. What''s the first plan of the first set of tactics to win the war? Is it to encircle Wei and save Zhao or to hide the truth from the world?"


    "Oh, it''s hard to remember after so long, but the order doesn''t matter."


    "Oh, the name of the plan has to be changed, and the stories in the war cases have to be rewritten."


    "NIMA, what a trouble to say."


    "Dizzy, I forget the world''s words, I can''t write."


    The more he thought about it, the more troublesome it was. Chen Fang wanted to give up the idea for a moment, but he was helpless when he thought of hearing people''s serious expression.


    "Forget it, when the time comes, someone will come to me and dictate directly. If you don''t understand me, just say that she has no talent and let her give up that idea. Hey, I''m so smart."


    Chen Fang praised his wit.


    After thinking about how to deal with the news, Chen Fang began to count the materials again. After checking that there was nothing wrong, he waited until late at night, when most people were sleeping, and then he took out the architectural drawings.


    Walking to the pile of materials that had been placed in the place where he was going to stay, Chen Fang put the architectural drawings up, then covered them with mental energy, and then retreated to the distance when the drawings were shining.


    Chen Fang stood in the distance and saw that the drawings were glowing and flying, then suspended in the air and began to grow and rotate. Then the materials Chen Fang had prepared on the ground were sucked into the huge drawings in piles. When all the materials were inhaled and disappeared, the drawings stopped and rotated. A moment later, they released bricks, tiles, columns and beams from inside.


    Then Chen Fang saw that these things were like building blocks, stacked together. From bottom to top, a big house was like 3D printing, which was slowly covered.


    "At this rate, it should be finished in an hour or two."


    Chen Fang is full of expectations.

 Chapter 934

    As a child, a mansion built on the lake rose.


    In the lake, there are waterside pavilions and orchid pavilions, which allow people to play and rest.


    Standing outside the house, there are white walls with high doors, red bricks and green tiles, and cornices and walls.


    Inside the house, the living room is opposite to the main door, with a small wall, rockery, vacant tree seats and flower beds waiting to be planted. The pavilion is up to two, mostly one floor.


    There are seven big houses in the mansion, thirteen small houses, and two-story pavilions in the big house. The layout is surrounded by four corners, and the small houses are scattered among them, and the corridors are connected.


    The small house can be used as kitchen, toilet, miscellaneous room and so on. The architectural style is a typical flower planting family style of ancient architecture.


    Chen Fang walked on the porch, looking at the things around him and strolling around, looking at the inner room and the outer room. After a thorough walk, he was very excited.


    At this moment, Chen Fang had his own house. Looking at this strange but familiar architectural style, he felt as if he was full of strength and felt a heavy responsibility.


    "I finally have my own home."


    Chen Fang almost shed tears.


    When I came to this world, I can only live in a serious house of my own now. Looking back on the house I used to live in, Chen Fang sighed.


    "After that, we will be our only home. No matter what, we should protect it. If anyone wants to destroy it, God will block and kill God, and Buddha will block and destroy Buddha."


    Chen Fang swore in his heart.


    Chen Fang lingered in the big house for almost an hour, and then he came out.


    Now the house can''t be occupied, because it''s just an empty house, without furniture and other living facilities, and it can''t be used for living and living. Moreover, those vacant flower beds also need to be transplanted, so Chen Fang still has a lot to do.


    As for furniture, because it is an ancient building with the style of a florist, we naturally want the same ancient furniture. Otherwise, if we just move some furniture into it, it''s a bit like the awkwardness of chopsticks with pottery bowls, that is, the style is different, and the grade is not enough.


    Fortunately, among the spoils in the small world before, Chen Fang also collected a collection of ancient furniture patterns of florists, which allows him to follow the pictures. Although it''s not like the drawings, the materials can be automatically generated when they are ready, and they need to be done by himself, it''s better than Chen Fang to make them according to his own hazy memory.


    Where do woodworking tools come from?


    Chen Fang thinks there is no problem.


    The tools of plane and ink fountain can be made by ourselves or replaced by the tools of the world.


    Saws, axes, hammers, these are tools, they can also be dead weapons, Chen Fang can directly fight for nothing.


    The most representative mortise and tenon structure of ancient furniture of flower growers.


    This is still not a problem, furniture design books, but also with detailed technology, even the ruler is clearly marked.


    As long as it takes time and wastes a few tons of wood, Chen Fang believes he can master it.


    Of course, there must be something particular about what kind of wood to use, but Chen Fang thinks that a kind of tree with tight wood and a little aroma is very suitable in the small world.


    In order to live in the big house as soon as possible, Chen Fang summoned Xiao Qiao and more than a dozen tree demon soldiers to see the house. That night, he set out to go to the small world to cut wood.


    After Chen Fang left, the day began to light.


    The early risers in Xincheng have had a meal, and each of them starts to move towards the construction site, preparing to start the work they are going to do today.


    Some people were shocked when they saw that a house with a very peculiar style but elegant atmosphere suddenly appeared by the empty Lake in the west of the city. They couldn''t help but rush there.


    When charming Jimo and others also noticed the house and passed by, the house was full of curious people. However, because there were dozens of tree demon soldiers on guard and big and small Joe guarding the house, no one dared to get too close to it.


    "My God, how suddenly a house came out." Hearing this, he was surprised.


    "Chen Fang did it."


    Jimo was also surprised. He built a house overnight. It''s estimated that only Chen Fang, a guy who often takes out old and strange things, can do it.


    In fact, needless to say, just guard the tree demon soldiers here.


    "Hahaha, that''s great. We have a big house to live in."


    Yiyi Yaya is also here. After seeing the big house, she is very excited. The two little sisters hold hands and run in.


    They want to go in, the size of Joe naturally won''t stop, and then heard Jimo and falling sisters also went in.


    Charming wanted to keep up, but when she saw so many people gathered around her, she didn''t go in. Instead, she began to disperse the onlookers and let them all go back to work.


    The girls strolled around the house, just like Grandma Liu went into the Grand View Garden. Everything was fresh and amazing.


    "I announce that I want to live here and move in today. No matter whether Chen Fangtong agrees or not, even Lai will die here."


    After several girls strolled around, they heard a loud announcement.


    "Yeah, we''re moving, too, today."Yiyiya agrees.


    Charming smile up, said to Wen Ren: "if Chen Fang said to live in, will become his wife, you are willing?"


    Wen Yan blushed, "how dare he say that."


    "If you dare."


    Charming continues to pursue.


    Smell face burning red, like a ripe apple, after a long time, like input does not lose the array to squeeze out a word.


    "If he dares to say it, I dare to marry."


    Then he pointed to a two-story building and added, "of course, at least a two-story house, or he won''t want to marry."


    Charming and Jimo all laughed.


    "You sell yourself a two-story building." Jimo joked.


    "Every house here is very beautiful. Even in small and medium-sized cities, it is worth tens of thousands of gold, not to mention facing the lake. If you put it in a large city, you can''t buy a million gold coins."


    "As long as the new town develops, the value of the house will grow with the development of the water, and the potential is unlimited. There is no room for any house in the house to be sold. Therefore, if someone sells a house, it is worth it." Charm is also a joke.


    When I heard that they were making fun of themselves, I was ashamed to quit.


    "Well, don''t talk like I like it. Don''t you like it and don''t want to live in it?"


    "Don''t laugh at anyone."


    Hearing that, he also looked at Jimo and charming with deep meaning, which made them blush.


    "Well, don''t say that."


    Jimo couldn''t hold on to changing the topic first, "where did Chen Fang go?"


    "I guess I went to make furniture." Said charming.


    "I''m looking forward to what kind of furniture it will be." I have expectations.


    "But it''s very difficult. I can''t imagine a building of this style and furniture of this elegant and atmospheric style." Jimo said.


    "Whatever, Chen Fang will do it anyway. Now I just want to move in and occupy a place first." Hearing this, he ran out in a hurry.


    "There''s no furniture. How do you live, how do you sleep at night, and how do you shop on the floor?" Jimo shouts to the audience in a tearful way.


    "I''d love to."


    He ran away without looking back.


    Jimo and charming have no choice but to look at each other, and then they go out without saying, obviously they are going back to move things.


    They talk as they walk.


    Charming: "I want the one in the middle."


    Jimo pick eyebrow: "not good, the center is generally the main living, isn''t it..."


    Charming changed: "that''s the east corner."


    Jimo: "I''ll take the south one."


    If Chen Fang hears their conversation, Chen Fang will surely say: is that all? Have you asked me for advice on where to put the owner of my house.

 Chapter 935

    Chen Fang went to the small world to cut wood. For two days, they did not see anyone. Jimo and Chen Fang also had two days to shop in the house. But because they could not stand the cold ground at night, they had no choice but to move back to their original residence.


    Only during the day, I came to use the exotic flowers and plants cultivated by buds to supplement the vacant flower beds in the house and add a new vitality to the house.


    After another day of anxious waiting, all the women complained that Chen Fang had not come back and discussed whether to go to him. However, Chen Fang stepped on the door and returned. But before he could answer all the women''s questions and requests, a soldier came to report that an emissary was waiting at the gate of Jiangcheng.


    So Chen Fang is driven by charming and Jimo.


    At the gate of the city, Chen Fang saw an animal car, surrounded by three servants and several Jiangcheng soldiers. For the time being, he didn''t get off the car, but still stayed in the carriage which looked very old.


    "It''s not that Jianghe is the favorite son of the city master of Jiangcheng. Such a shabby mission doesn''t pay enough attention to it."


    Chen Fang has some doubts and some guesses.


    Is it that the other party, in order to hide his fear that the lion on my side would open his mouth, deliberately sent such a mission to show that he did not pay attention to the river on his side, so as to lower the price?


    "Then I don''t know. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s have a reception first."


    Charming said and went forward.


    "Please get out of the car. The roads in the city are dilapidated. It''s inconvenient to move. Please walk. Please don''t blame me."


    In fact, when the houses and other facilities have not been built in the new town, the roads will be repaired at the end of the day. Otherwise, people will carry stones and wood, and it will be useless to repair them.


    "Squeak."


    When the door of the carriage opened, a young man with ordinary appearance and plain temperament came down to Chen Fang and others.


    "Hello, I''m from Jiangcheng. I''m the second son of the Lord of Jiangcheng. I''m here to discuss with you about the capture and to meet the very powerful commander who defeated our army."


    The young man''s tone is gentle and modest. He doesn''t have a high and arrogant attitude. He is neither distant nor enthusiastic. In the face of two beauties, charming and Jimo, his eyes are not different. It gives people a sense of self-restraint.


    Second son?!


    Chen Fang and two girls look at each other unexpectedly.


    "What does the Lord of Jiangcheng think? He even sent his son out. Isn''t he afraid that we will arrest him and send people back to ask for ransom?" Chen Fang said quietly.


    Charming and Jimo are also very surprised that the other party is actually this identity, but after hearing Chen Fang''s words, they roll their eyes one after another.


    It''s better to be a man with a bottom line. There''s no way to catch someone''s messengers and ask for ransom. It''s going to be a bad street.


    Even if there is no potential rule in this world that the envoys will not be killed in wartime, there will always be some things that are conventional and draw the bottom line.


    For example, if you catch the emissary at random and ask for ransom from others, it is worse than killing the emissary. If you get a reputation, who will do business or communicate with you in the future.


    Charming beat Chen Fang for a while to make him more serious. Then she politely said to the river and lake, "I''m Wu charming. They are Jimo and Chen Fang. We know the purpose of your envoy. There''s a lot of dust here. It''s not suitable to talk. Please follow us inside."


    Jianghu nodded, his face was still calm, without any embarrassment or fear. He took his servants and soldiers into the gate after charming.


    "There is no energy fluctuation on this man. As an ordinary man, when we have just had a fight, we are not afraid at all when we come to the hostile territory. Are we brave or have no fear?"


    Chen Fang looked at the charming River and lake, and felt some admiration and some doubts.


    Jimo gently shakes her head, indicating that she is not clear.


    Charming takes all the people to Gong Xiaobai''s office, which will be used as the city hall in the future. After entering, she brings the people to the Council hall.


    After the two sides sit down, they don''t chat, they go directly to the topic.


    "Is there any commander among the three who defeated our Jiangcheng army?"


    "If not, would you please come and see me?"


    After he sat down, he could not wait to open his mouth.


    "Can I ask why you want to see him?" Asked charming.


    "I want to thank him for giving me a bad breath," he said


    Chen Fang looked at each other.


    Evil?


    Killing your soldiers and taking your people captive, it''s said that they were angry. It''s


    Seeing that Chen Fang and others were puzzled and suspicious, he explained with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I don''t have a good relationship with my family, and I have no feelings for Jiangcheng."


    Chen Fang frowned. This man was very strange. As soon as he came up, he said what this was for.


    "Sorry, the commander is not in the city." Charming return way.Chen Fang scratched his head. I don''t open my eyes to tell lies. I''m not here. What''s the matter when I tell you.


    But he is not stupid, think for a while to understand why charming said so.


    The other side says thank you, but he doesn''t know what he''s thinking. To be on the safe side, if he can''t disclose it, he won''t disclose it.


    The river''s Lake peeps out to feel regretful facial expression, "so, I originally thought can see, really is too regretful."


    Charming is a simple person, do not want to delay more time on other things, directly said: "please come here this time, is not to discuss with us about the ransom, if yes, we seize the time."


    "As you can see, our city is under construction, and there are many things to be busy with. Time is too short to waste on other things."


    The bottom line is that I have something to say and I don''t have time to tell you anything else.


    Although charming didn''t show her guts, her words would be impolite. However, the Jianghu didn''t get angry and said with a smile:


    "well, let''s talk about the business. I''m here to know how much ransom you need to let go of our soldiers, my brother and uncle."


    Charming expression put serious, said: "maybe we deliberately put back, the messenger did not tell you clearly, let you misunderstand, we ask for ransom can put back only two people, and soldiers we will not put back."


    If the new town is not built well, there are few people to work, and if it is built well, there is a small population, so those prisoners will never be let go.


    The river''s Lake listened to originally indifferent facial expression a stiff, say: "you are not joking."


    What''s the matter? If only he and Tang Huang go back, what''s the point of his coming here this time.


    "Of course not, just the two people, buy it now, 100000 gold coins. Take them out and they will take them away without saying a word." Chen Fang said.


    Jianghe glanced at Chen Fang, then ignored him and continued to say to her, "it''s not appropriate. Soldiers are people in Jiangcheng. Our ancestors all live in Jiangcheng. Is it too much for you not to let people go?"


    Ignore me!


    Chen Fang was angry. "That was in the past, but now they are our prisoners. Do you want to sell them Bah, let''s go. It''s our business. You can take care of it. "


    Jiang Jiang lowered his face and said, "do you treat people who come to talk with sincerity with this attitude, and who and what status can he be in charge of?"


    Chen Fanggang wanted to say that he was not in charge, and who was in charge was stopped by charming.


    "It doesn''t matter who he is. What matters is that what he says is exactly what we want to express." Said charming.


    Chen Fang heard all over the black line.


    It doesn''t matter who I am?


    I''m very important. No, it''s not me. How can the Jiangcheng army be defeated and how can the prisoners be captured?


    However, Chen Fang is not angry because of charming saying so. He knows that charming is just playing down his sense of identity in the heart of the Jianghu.

 Chapter 936

    When the world is gone, the talks between the two sides are over.


    Because there is no common basis for conversation.


    There are no soldiers on this side of the new town. Only two people can be at the negotiation table.


    What Jiangcheng wants is soldiers. If there is such a premise, it is not impossible for Jianghe Tanghuang to redeem them together.


    But if Chen Fang doesn''t let the soldiers go, there''s no need to talk about it, so without saying a word, he went back without even attending the reception banquet proposed by charming.


    "I''ll go, merciless."


    "Not even my brother''s life."


    "Ma Dan, two goods are smashed."


    Chen Fang is depressed.


    "I don''t think Jiangcheng will give up. There must be another war."


    "Well, I think so, too."


    Charming and Jimo face are very thick.


    Looking at the appearance of the two girls, Chen Fang said:


    "soldiers come to block the water and cover the land. I''m afraid that he will do anything. If I bring another soldier, I''ll come and destroy as many as I can. Even if hundreds of thousands of troops come, I won''t fall."


    The tone is very confident and the words are exaggerated, but Chen Fang dares to say so.


    After several battles, he has won. He is experienced and aware of the world''s war level. He has no plan, no strategy and no combat system. He feels that he can lead anyone by himself.


    Thirty six stratagems are in hand. The flower growers have five thousand years of culture and martial arts. Who will destroy who? One punch at a child. Our young flower growers are so confident.


    Charming and Jimo listen to Chen Fang''s words, first a Leng, and then look at each other.


    It''s rare that this guy, who is not going to walk and lead backward, is afraid of trouble and is not diligent, actually takes the initiative to take up the work.


    "Yes, you are the best."


    "That''s right. Other people are unreliable. You''ll have to lead the troops at that time, so that I can rest assured."


    Jimo and charming not only didn''t wake up Chen Fang''s bad attitude, but they held it up and showed a certain identity.


    See two women did not refute their own words, the idea is also very recognized, Chen Fanglao proud.


    It doesn''t mean it''s OK.


    If the ransom fails, Jiangcheng will not give up. It is bound to start again. The next time they send troops, they will not issue an ultimatum like this one. They can calculate the time for them to send troops.


    Therefore, Chen Fang suggested that in order not to wake up one day, the other party would be already in the city, and it would be better to establish a full-time investigation team responsible for inspecting the surrounding areas and exploring intelligence.


    Charming also had this idea before. Chen Fang just put forward it and was ready to discuss with him about how to implement it. But before she spoke, Chen Fang slipped away. However, charming and Jimo had to discuss with each other.


    Chen Fang went back to his house and found that he hadn''t seen him for two days. Many trees were planted around the wall of the house. Under each tree, there was a tree demon soldier standing guard.


    Seeing Chen Fang coming, every tree demon soldier held his head high, just like a soldier of a flower grower, with the same military salute.


    Chen Fang did not plant the trees, nor did he arrange the guard. Before he went to the small world to make furniture, Chen Fang just called them out to guard the house and prevent strangers from entering.


    Chen Fang taught him how to perform military salute, because he thought it was quite powerful and powerful. Of course, it also meant to show off.


    Chen Fang thinks that the reason why the tree demon soldiers stand guard should be spontaneous.


    The tree demon warrior just can''t speak, is not without wisdom, and their own will will also affect their behavior.


    When he taught them military etiquette, he had imagined what it would be like if the tree demon soldiers were like the soldiers of the flower growers. Maybe subconscious thoughts had an impact on them, which led to such a result.


    Chen Fang is happy to see his success and won''t correct it. On the contrary, he likes it very much. He swaggers like a leader. Every time he passes a tree demon soldier, he nods and says that his comrades have worked hard and become a leader.


    Go to the gate, Chen Fang see two stand on the left and right of big and small Qiao, pedal run past.


    "Oh, it''s hard for the mother to look after the house."


    It''s like a dog.


    Big and small Qiao also saluted Chen Fang.


    "My Lord, it''s our pleasure."


    Hearing big and small Joe calling himself our Lord, Chen Fang felt a little uncomfortable. He glanced around to see that no one was there, and then he said:


    "what''s the honor or not, and don''t call me my Lord in the future, but my husband. After all, our children are so big, and it''s hard to say so outspoken."


    "Yes, husband."


    Big and small Qiao naturally listen to what Chen Fang says and immediately change his words.


    As soon as the twin tree demon opened his mouth and her husband''s two words came into his ears, Chen Fang suddenly felt like eating ice cream. The whole person was so sweet that even his paralyzed face gave him a very satisfied smile.


    Wenrui Gude, fried chicken, nice.Chen Fang wants to spiral to the sky.


    Satisfied with the evil thoughts in his heart, Chen Fang takes out a handful of balls made of collecting trees in the small world and gives them to big and small Joe.


    "Here, send these things to the children, and then you can come back to me and suck as much energy as you want. You''re welcome."


    Big and small Joe took the wooden ball, gave a gift and left.


    Chen Fang watched them leave. After a long time, he turned around to get ready for the entrance. Then he saw Wen Ren standing inside the door with two big and three small people in his household register, and two small people looking at him with rather strange eyes.


    Chen Fang was silly for a while, and faltered: "you When and where? "


    He pointed to the small wall behind him and looked at Chen Fang with complicated eyes.


    "At the beginning, but as you speak, you just go around the wall."


    Hearing that, he took Chen Fang''s family to stare at him. The eyes of all the big and small people were slightly complicated.


    Yiyiyaya: Well, uncle, he''s finally on the road of no return.


    Luoluo: Master, you I, alas ~


    ALUs: ha ha, men, as long as they are both beautiful and female.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two sides were silent for a long time.


    In the end, she opened her mouth first to break the atmosphere, but her words made Chen Fang feel ashamed and want to directly turn around and throw into the lake not far from the door.


    "Chen Fang, I understand that men have been single for a long time, and they always have something to do with women. But, is it too It''s a little abnormal, don''t you think? "


    Chen Fang''s heart to die after hearing this.


    What do you think.


    How can I answer that question.


    Yeah, I''m a pervert.


    No, I''m still a pervert in your eyes.


    I''m sorry. Just now, why don''t you keep your voice down.


    Chen Fang is very regretful.


    Well, he just regretted speaking out loud, not saying that.


    Tut Tut, so his sense of shame should be all shyness, not shyness.


    "Cough, you misunderstood me. I just wanted to cultivate their loyalty."


    Chen Fang is lying.


    Hear people white eye, believe you ghost, whose family cultivates the loyalty of contract beast is let call husband.


    "Well, stop talking about this. Why are you here?"


    Chen Fang put aside the topic.


    Wen Ren didn''t want Chen Fang to continue to lose face, so he said, "there''s such a big house here. How can we not come and have a look?"


    Chen Fang picked his eyebrows and said triumphantly, "well, this house is very grand."


    People will not refute this point naturally, "there is no furniture, empty."


    Chen Fang patted his chest, "I''ve done it. Let''s take you in and have a look at the furniture I made. I''m sure you like it."


    Then Chen Fang went in with the people.

 Chapter 937

    Chen Fang went to small world for two days and made a lot of furniture.


    In the process, he found that under the passive blessing of "double dexterity" and "fight left and right", he was quite skillful. When he began to work as a carpenter, he was only obscure at the beginning, and he had to follow the plan and do it bit by bit. Later, he became more and more handy.


    As long as he can bear the pain and consumes gold coins, he can''t move. It''s like opening a plug-in. It''s only an hour to make a large furniture like a bed, which is much faster than a machine.


    In order to improve efficiency, Chen Fang only made spare parts, and finally spliced and polished them. In this way, he worked day and night for two days. Twenty sets of bed cabinets, tables, chairs, benches, and some other sundries, such as clothes hangers and basin racks, were made, and Chen Fang finished the work.


    When those classic and elegant furniture were taken out by Chen Fang, the women were dazzled and couldn''t put it down.


    Because the trees of Chen Fangxuan''s wood are yellow and fragrant, so the furniture used to be quite grand and has a faint fragrance that makes people relaxed and happy.


    This makes women like it even more.


    Looking at the elegant furniture on the floor, he was suddenly attracted by a carved wooden bed. Then he jumped and sprawled on the bed, touching the smooth and transparent surface polished by Chen Fang and shouting.


    "I drop, I drop, this bed is my drop."


    Chen Fang was very happy to hear that. After all, some people like what he made. He has a sense of accomplishment.


    Looking at how he felt like sticking to his bed all his life, Chen Fang teased him and said, "OK, OK, I''ll give you a discount. Thanks for your patronage, 50 gold coins. I''ll take it away. I''ll never say a word."


    Smell speech, smell a person, can''t believe to jump up from the bed.


    "What, more money."


    Chen Fang''s eyes turned upward.


    "It''s no nonsense. In order to make the furniture quickly, I spent more than 1000 gold coins. How can I make up for the loss if I don''t charge some money?"


    Hear a person angry eyebrow tight fork, shout a way: "furniture wants money, whether even we live also want money."


    Chen Fang shook his head, "that''s not true. I only collected materials for building this house, but I didn''t do anything to build it. So it''s free for you to live as long as you want."


    Hearing this, I felt a little sad, but I was still not happy.


    Of course, this is not because of the money, but because Chen Fang actually let her pay.


    "Do you want to buy them with money?"


    Hear people furiously stare.


    Chen Fang looks like a fool and looks at Wen, "you''re a fool. They''re my family. They have registered permanent residence. They don''t want any money."


    Smell more gas, eyes have tears.


    This means that you are not a family without the hukou.


    "Well, my sister and I never treat you as an outsider, but you treat us as an outsider


    Hearing people''s tears and running, the head will not run out, as fast as the wind, so fast that they did not even have time to respond to run away.


    Before going out, he also pointed back at Chen Fang and yelled.


    "You wait for me, I''ll go to my elder sister and Wu elder sister to see if you can fight to death or not."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Chen Fang listened to scalp a tight, secret way amused overdo.


    Good guy, I went to call someone.


    Dizzy. Why are you running so fast? You don''t even give me a chance to explain.


    Chen Fangzheng is going to catch up and explain that he is only joking when the two big and three small household registration surrounded him.


    "Uncle, you''re not right." Bud bud breath said.


    Yiyi is also very angry and said: "uncle, how can you find Wen Ren''s sister to collect money? It''s very hurtful."


    Yiyi Yaya doesn''t understand that Chen Fang is joking. Usually he is very close to Wen Ren, so it''s hard to avoid turning his elbow. Chen Fang is to blame. Who told him to make such a joke.


    Don''t want to be misunderstood by his son, Chen Fang quickly explained, "just now my uncle just wanted to tease your sister to play. I didn''t want to charge her money. I didn''t expect that she took it seriously. I can''t help but tease you."


    The lost sisters and aleus were speechless.


    "Chen Fang, some jokes are unintentional but very hurtful." Said aleus.


    "Dad, no big or small."


    Chen Fang glared at aleus.


    From a biological point of view, aleus really fell from Chen Fang. It''s right to call him Dad.


    ALUs stepped on Chen Fang''s feet.


    Chen Fang didn''t feel any pain, but he was depressed because of the words of ALUs. He didn''t feel that what he just said hurt people.


    "Well, master, we''re afraid we won''t be able to wait for the day when you get married." Luo Luo Wu forehead long sigh way.


    Chen Fang is distressed not to hear Luo Luo''s words.


    Touching his nose and scratching his head, Chen Fang thinks that he will go out to find someone to explain and apologize, but he thinks that he can''t catch up, so he gives up and wants to wait for the other party to come back."Forget it. I''ll apologize to her when someone comes."


    "You choose first. Tell me when you choose, and then divide the house for you to move in." Chen Fang turns his head and says to them.


    Yiyi Yaya heard that Chen Fang would apologize to Wen Ren, so she would not be angry with her uncle. She turned to pick the furniture she liked.


    And hear the person there all the way tears ran to is and charming discuss matters in Jimo''s arms, choked ground to tell the shape.


    Charming heard SA ran a rage, immediately stood up to want to go to the house to find Chen Fang account.


    Jimo knows Chen Fang very well. He thinks that he is just joking. He can''t really ask for money.


    But the other two women, one crying and the other angry, all want to find Chen Fang to beat him. Jimo has no choice but to call out the flying winged tiger. They fly to the house, fall from the sky and come to Chen Fang.


    "Chen Fang, I heard that you want to sell us the furniture, don''t you?" As soon as she landed, she rushed to Chen Fang, grabbed him by the ear and roared.


    Chen Fang wry smile, "I was joking, tease her to play, how can I charge you money."


    Charming stare, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "No, you don''t know who I am, but I''m going out of my heart for you. Otherwise, before I come back, Joe and Joe will stop you like others."


    Then Chen Fang puffed his cheek and stuck it behind Jimo. He looked at the person who heard him and said, "I can''t help teasing you because you like that bed so much. I didn''t even have a chance to explain why you reacted so much and ran so fast."


    "Hum."


    I turned my head and looked like I didn''t want to talk to you.


    "Yes, yes, my uncle is just joking with my sister. We can testify."


    Yiyi Yaya runs to Wenren to help Chen Fang talk.


    After listening to Chen Fang''s explanation, Jimo and Wumei look at Wen Ren with tears and smiles. They also comfort Chen Fang with words. At the same time, they understand Wen Ren''s intention to Chen Fang through this incident.


    With Chen Fang''s constant apologies and other people''s pacification, she is no longer uncomfortable. However, as a price, Chen Fang must, as she said before, seriously teach her how to plan and lead the army.


    Chen Fang had no choice, but he had plans before.


    Next, it''s time for everyone to divide the furniture and the house happily. After that, Chen Fang moved to the pavilion they chose as coolie, and then arranged it by themselves.


    In this way, Chen Fang and others officially settled in the house.

 Chapter 938

    In the morning, Chen Fang wakes up from his sleep and scans the room. A few days later, he still has an indescribable sense of embarrassment in his heart.


    "Well, I''m so cheap. It''s uncomfortable to live in a big house and a big room."


    I can''t tell why. Anyway, Chen Fang has been living in an uncomfortable place these days. He always feels that the room is big and his heart is empty.


    He plans to move to the guest room next to the main Pavilion today, where the room is small.


    After washing, Chen Fang went downstairs.


    Entering the living room, there are two round tables full of food, nine men and nine women, divided into two groups, eating breakfast happily.


    Seeing Chen Fang coming, he was asked to come and eat quickly.


    Picking up a piece of bread, Chen Fang chewed and said, "it''s bread again. Can I have some soy milk fried dough sticks?"


    Gong Xiaobai asked suspiciously: "uncle, what is soybean milk fried dough sticks?"


    This guy also lives in the house with his mother Wu yaoyan. He lives with Chen Fang, Wu yaoyan and charming in a loft.


    Chen Fang lazily biting bread and drinking milk, casually said a delicious sentence, there is no following.


    When Gong Xiaobai saw that Chen Fangxing was not high, he no longer asked.


    Charming see Chen Fang a pair of spiritless appearance asked: "what''s the matter with you, listless, did not sleep well?"


    "Well, the room is too big. I always feel cold and uncomfortable when I sleep at night."


    "I''m going to move to the small courtyard for guests today." Chen Fang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless.


    "If you don''t live in a big house, go and live in a small yard. Are you living in poverty?" I heard people joking.


    Jimo reproached the ground to clap after hearing a person to say: "should be just moved in did not adapt, live a few days again should be used to."


    Chen Fang shook his head, "I should not be used to living, or moved."


    "Uncle, you have moved away. I dare not live here alone." Gong Xiaobai said timidly.


    Chen Fang said contemptuously: "there are many adults, and they are afraid to live alone. They are promising."


    Gong Xiaobai said with a smile, "uncle, you have moved away. Can I ask my five maids to accompany me?"


    Chen Fang eyes a stare, "want to fart to eat, I move out, you especially want to call a person to come in to accompany you."


    "Don''t even think about it. I''ll move out, and you''ll move in with me."


    "Why, uncle, I feel comfortable. Why do I move with you?"


    In addition to the small number of people, the room is big and comfortable. Why do you want to move to a small room? Gong Xiaobai is a little reluctant.


    "Do you understand the rules? This is my house, but I''m the one who owns it. If you bring people in, you''re not the one who owns it. What''s the matter?" Chen Fang said angrily.


    Let you live is love, do not let you live is duty, you have an opinion is too much.


    Of course, it''s not that Chen Fang is stingy. It''s that his master doesn''t live here, but Gong Xiaobai lives alone. It''s a bit against the rules. After all, the main Pavilion is in the right place in the house, and it''s taboo for the master to let outsiders live.


    "Well, Xiaobai, listen to your uncle''s words and move to live with him. The room on the other side of the yard just laughs a little, but it''s unique, and it''s not bad."


    Wu yaoyan naturally understood this truth, so she decided directly for Gong Xiaobai.


    Gong Xiaobai dare not object, can nod, "uncle, that I go to other courtyard to live can not, still can let my five maid come in to live can?"


    Chen Fang doesn''t care about this, but also makes him aware of the lack of popularity.


    "Yes, anyway, there is a great lack of popularity in the house, and it can''t be suppressed by a small number of people."


    Then Chen Fang turned his head and said to Wen Ren, "let your brothers live in."


    "All right."


    Hearing that, she nodded happily. Originally, she had this idea. She thought that there were few people in the house, and wanted her brothers to live in. However, the house was Chen Fang''s, and he didn''t say it. It was too much for her to let her eight brothers live in without permission.


    "Should I find some places to take care of? Otherwise, many places are empty and easy to break down."


    If there are not enough people in a big house, it''s easy to grow and dilapidated. Chen Fang doesn''t want his house damaged.


    "No, I don''t like people who don''t know the details to live in." Heard people say.


    She is a stranger, and she doesn''t want to have strangers walking around where she lives.


    In fact, Chen Fang doesn''t like to let people he doesn''t know enter the house, but if the house is left unused, it''s extremely easy to break down, which is also a problem.


    "Why don''t I ask sister Wu to contact her grandfather and ask them to come down." Jimo said.


    Chen fangmeng clapped his hands, "yes, just let them down."


    After escaping from the south, Jimo Wenren and his family followed the charming people to the Wu family, just taking this opportunity to let them get together.


    "Well, I''ll contact you later. It''s just that the new town construction is short of some resources recently. I''m going to ask the family to send it down, just to come together." Said charming.Things are settled, breakfast is finished, and everyone is busy.


    Chen Fang strolled around the house to eat. Just as he was planning to go to Yaya to have a look, a soldier received a charming order to come to him, saying that something was wrong and he needed to go.


    Following the soldiers to charming, Chen Fang asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Jiangcheng has sent troops, 30000."


    Charming frown tight wrinkle, like a very worried look.


    The intelligence was sent back by the scouts just formed.


    "Revenge is coming so soon. There are 30000 people. It''s really a lot." Chen Fang was surprised.


    "But even if it''s 30000 people, it''s not so annoying. Don''t you believe what I said last time?"


    "Give me five thousand cavalry this time, and you can rest assured that they will never come back." Chen Fang said confidently.


    Jimo said with a wry smile: "the problem is that a giant beast suddenly appears in the East. It''s coming towards us. If you calculate the time, it may enter our new town boundary at the same time as the army of Jiangcheng."


    "Not only that, but also the mad orcs in Buqu city. They gathered 3000 troops. We came here from the weeds, and finally from the wild swamp. The scouts also sent news and found the trail of the totem mad orcs." Added charming.


    When the giant beast attacks in the East, the army of Jiangcheng in the north comes down for revenge. The totem orcs in the West and the wild orcs in the South should cooperate to take back this land.


    Chen Fang opened his mouth wide.


    Besieged on all sides, this is.


    "So coincidentally, they all came together."


    This is a problem. If it''s a single side, Chen Fang doesn''t feel any trouble. He is confident that he can defeat it. However, the enemy invades from all four directions. If one side can''t handle it properly, the new city''s flying ash is annihilated.


    Now the only good news is that these four enemies are not the same people.


    If you''re all the way, Chen Fang thinks we can clean up and run.


    "Now what?" Charming with a headache.


    Chen Fang got into thinking and said after a while, "it''s not impossible, but I need some information."


    Charming listened to quickly ask a way: "you need what intelligence, I send a person to collect immediately."


    So Chen Fang told charming what she wanted to know and asked her to send someone to collect it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 939

    It took Chen Fang two days to get the information. He sacrificed a lot of senior spies trained by Mrs. Miri''s family and sent them back.


    After reading the information, Chen Fang fell into deep meditation.


    According to the information, there are 5000 totem orcs in the wasteland and swamp, and they are gathering. At the same time, the orcs who occupy Buqu city have also gathered 3000 people, and they are heading for the river.


    The two sides sent envoys to keep in touch with each other, obviously in cooperation, and the soldiers pointed to the new city.


    If they don''t stop, according to the speed, they will enter the boundary of the new town in two days.


    Jiangcheng in the North moved 30000 troops to the South with siege equipment. The marching speed was not fast. It arrived in five days.


    In the East, the giant beast is a small and violent animal, which is moving towards the new town.


    It''s pretty bad.


    If we don''t handle it properly, we will be doomed.


    At this time, Chen Fang was in the meeting room of the city hall, which was related to the life and death of the new town. All the senior executives of the new town were there. Everyone was heavy hearted when they saw the information, and there was a sense of pessimism in the meeting room.


    Gong Xiaobai sits at the top of the table with no expression on his face. He''s worried now, but as the highest, he can''t show any timidity. Of course, because of the current situation, he''s scared to death. He has to hold on as his mother told him.


    Gong Xiaobai was nervous. After reading the information, he tried to speak several times, but he didn''t say anything.


    Wu yaoyan, sitting next to him, reaches out and grabs his hand under the table. With encouragement, Gong Xiaobai has the courage to say, "is there any way for us to get through the crisis?"


    In the silence, someone stood up.


    "Your Highness, as things stand, we have to retreat."


    As soon as this remark is made, some agree with it, while others oppose it.


    Naturally, I agree because I feel that I can''t defend myself.


    The opposition is that the enemy is on all sides, even if they retreat to that direction, they will be attacked.


    Dusi and LV are against each other.


    "Where? Do you want to fight with the beast in the east or with 30000 troops in the north? "


    "Even if we can win, there must be a lot of casualties, and the most important thing is where we go to stay?" Said Dusi.


    He didn''t mention the West and the south, because even if you want to retreat, you can''t go in these two directions. Whether you go to the West or the south, you will be attacked by the combined totem orcs and unyielding orcs.


    And there is no place to stay in these two directions.


    If you don''t have a guide, you can go to the wild swamp to seek death. If you go to the south to recapture Buqu City, you can find death even more. The crazy orcs will not spit out the meat they have eaten, but they will send someone to recapture it. Moreover, the Terrans in the south, who are now dominated by Gongfang, may also take part in it.


    "When we go to the East, we just need to draw the attention of the beast. There are many cities in the East that should be able to accept us." Said one who was in favor of the retreat.


    Chen Fang, still in meditation, raised his head and said, "I can''t go. There''s more than one giant beast in the East. Haven''t you received any news?"


    Hearing Chen Fang''s words, the meeting room exploded. Except for a few charming insiders, no one else knew about it.


    Chen Fang is very strange, looking at the charming.


    Charming wry smile: "in order not to cause panic, I let people put the news down."


    Earlier, the refugees took the news to Xincheng. After they learned about the situation in the East, they were quite shocked. In order not to cause panic, they didn''t publish the news.


    After confirming the news, the conference room fell into a dead silence again, and the atmosphere became more desperate.


    "Can we just sit and wait to die?" Some people are sad.


    After listening to his words, many people collapsed in the chair, listless, as if to give up the general decadent down.


    LV Yichuan didn''t like to see these people who didn''t have any psychological endurance. He yelled, "don''t you just give up and just want to die, a group of cowards?"


    I''m in a bad mood. I''ve been scolded again. Some people are irritable. "You''re not a coward. If you don''t give up, you can come up with a way for everyone. As long as you have a way, no matter what you do, I''ll spare my life to do it. If you can''t think of it, don''t beep here."


    LV Yichuan was so old-fashioned by this man''s words, but he couldn''t refute it, because he really couldn''t figure out a way, so he just sat down angrily.


    "All right, be quiet."


    Charming knocked on the table and yelled, then looked around for a week and said, "can''t we get along?"


    Except Chen Fang, who is still in meditation, everyone shakes his head.


    What can we do about this situation of death if we can''t keep going.


    With her last expectation, she patted Chen Fang on the arm and asked softly, "Chen Fang, do you have any idea?"


    Chen Fang pinched his chin and kept silent for a while. Then he said, "yes, if it''s done well, we can not only save ourselves from danger, but also get great benefits."


    When people heard this, they all focused on Chen Fang. At the same time, many people were questioning Chen Fang.In the face of the current situation, so many heads together can not think of a way, you have an idea?


    It''s good to get out of danger and get benefits. I don''t think so.


    Where do you get the confidence


    Everyone felt that Chen Fang was exaggerating. He felt that he was making everyone happy and angry when he said such a thing in this situation.


    Charming is not very letter, pull down Chen Fang, let him think about it.


    Gong Xiaobai''s eyes are bright. He may have no confidence in others, but he has no reason to believe Chen Fang. So he quickly asked, "uncle, tell me what to do."


    As soon as the words fell, some of Gong Xiaobai''s subordinates stood up.


    "Your Highness, on a formal occasion, please pay attention to your words. He''s not your Highness''s uncle. You can''t call him that."


    Gong Xiaobai stares at the speaker and is very unhappy.


    I''d love to. What''s in your way.


    What time is it now? I''m still struggling with what people call me. It''s really speechless.


    Don''t call him uncle. If uncle''s idea works, I can call him Dad after this time. Although it''s a little sorry for my father in heaven, as long as we can survive, we can do anything.


    Gong Xiaobai ignored the man and then asked Chen Fang what he could do.


    The speaker saw that Gong Xiaobai didn''t care about himself, and there was no one to help him, so he could only sit down depressed.


    Chen Fang''s mind has been spinning all the time. He did not interrupt his thoughts because of this episode. He went through the thoughts in his mind carefully and said:


    "now we are facing enemies on all sides. We can''t wait to die. We must take the initiative to attack each other." Chen Fang knocked on the table and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as this was said, it was sprayed.


    "Do you have a brain? In this case, you should take the initiative to fight for death."


    "Yes, we have to fight separately. That''s not to divide our forces. Even if we launch all the people to fight, we will only have more than 10000 people. If we divide more than 2000 people on one side, we will not be able to fight each other. Tell me how to break it."


    "I''m really stupid. Before that, because he had fought several battles in which less won more, and had expectations, that''s the idea?"


    "Ha ha, it''s been a few victories. It''s becoming more and more inflated."


    "More than that, it''s so swollen that it explodes. It even explodes my brain. Otherwise, how can I say such mindless words?"


    Because the situation is very bad, life is near, and many people are in a bad mood, so after hearing Chen Fang''s words, they can''t control each other and vent their emotions. What they say is hard to hear.


    "Touch."


    "Enough, shut up."


    Charming, like a raging lion, clapping the table and drinking.


    "If anyone dares to speak before Chen Fang has finished speaking, he will be put into the mouth of the beast."


    The charming momentum of anger makes people shut up.


    And originally just said a word, was scolded by the people angry want to directly kick Chen Fang, see in the charming face to bear down.

 Chapter 940

    The city hall meeting room is closed for a day.


    When I went in, everyone''s face was very bad, irritable and pessimistic.


    But when they came out, they all looked surprised and admired each other. When they left the meeting room, they often looked back and looked at the bald head inside, feeling that each other''s hairstyle really deserved to be smart.


    LV Yichuan asked Dusi, who was walking beside him:


    "Sir, do you think Chen fanggei''s plan can be successful?"


    Dusi said firmly: "since the plan has been given, don''t think about whether it can be successful. Now that we don''t have it, just remember that we must succeed, because this is the only chance to save the new town and our own life."


    LV Yichuan nodded.


    Indeed, instead of worrying about the success of the plan, we should think about how to make it successful.


    After the others left, there were five people left in the meeting room, including Chen Fang.


    "Uncle, if you follow the plan, you will be under great pressure and very dangerous."


    After listening to the plan, Gong Xiaobai both admired and worried.


    Wu yaoyan also looks at Chen Fang anxiously.


    In Chen fanggei''s plan, he has to complete many links by himself. If he is careless, he will die.


    Chen Fang said bitterly, "I don''t want to, but I can only do it now."


    "Can''t someone else go?"


    Jimo didn''t want Chen Fang to take the risk of doing such a dangerous thing.


    Chen Fang shook his head.


    "Who else? You


    It''s a pity that we don''t have enough strength.


    "It''s not that I''m arrogant and look down on anyone, just those things. No one can do it except me."


    Chen Fang doesn''t want to take risks if he can, but things are too dangerous. No one on their side is competent. In terms of strength, no one in Xincheng will be Chen Fang''s opponent, so he is the most suitable person.


    "Then we can go with you. With our help, it''s better than you going alone." Said charming.


    "Yes, we can help if we are in charge." Heard people also said.


    "No, you''ve gone with me. Who will lead the troops to guard against the enemies in other directions, so as to avoid accidents and buy me time. Moreover, if you don''t have enough strength, it will be a burden to follow me. It''s better for me to go alone."


    Chen Fang refused without thinking about it.


    "But they don''t come together. We can focus on two directions. As long as the plan goes smoothly, we can solve one side and then turn to the other side." Jimo said.


    According to the intelligence, the first ones to enter should be the crazy Orc troops of Buqu city and the totem crazy Orc troops of Dahuang swamp, and then the giant beast and Jiangcheng troops will come down. If the plan goes smoothly, there will be two days between them,


    Chen Fang sighed, "it''s up to man to do things, and it''s up to heaven to do things. Who can guarantee that the plan will go smoothly without accidents? Maybe Jiangcheng army has accelerated The March, or the orc''s side, suddenly stood still


    It''s true that people are silent.


    Because they are the only ones who can command and lead the troops except Dusi and LV Yichuan. In this case, the new town, which has to divide its troops in four directions, needs them to be in charge, so they can''t follow Chen Fang.


    In the final analysis, Chen Fang can''t be helped. First, there are too few people in the new town, so there must be people to lead the troops in all directions to prevent accidents. Second, there are no experts. Chen Fang is extremely dangerous. If he goes with a person of equal strength, he may be of no help.


    "Well, don''t worry about me. I know it."


    "You''d better hurry up. There''s still some time. Go and get ready first." Chen Fang said.


    Charming and others nodded, got up and left to prepare.


    Chen Fang gets up to leave, but is stopped by Wu yaoyan.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Chen Fang asked suspiciously.


    Gong Xiaobai also has the same expression. He doesn''t know what his mother wants from Chen Fang.


    Wu yaoyan goes to Chen Fang, takes off a silver ring from her ring finger and hands it to Chen Fang.


    "This is a ring for death handed down from ancient times. It can block a fatal attack. Take it to defend yourself."


    The ring for death is a magic item in the first era. Because of the change of the world energy cycle and the passage of thousands of years, the number of such magic items that can be used and still exist in the world is extremely rare, and the number of existing ones may be only half a hundred. Even if the function is not strong, it is still valuable.


    Chen Fang didn''t answer, "it''s too precious. You''d better keep it yourself."


    Wu yaoyan see Chen Fang refused simply, directly pulled Chen Fang''s hand, the ring to Chen Fang put on, because of the size of the relationship, the ring on the little finger.


    After giving the ring to Chen Fang, Wu yaoyan takes Gong Xiaobai and leaves.


    Chen Fang was in a daze and wanted to roll down the ring on his finger.


    "Is there any mistake? Even if I can''t wear other fingers, I can''t wear my little thumb. How can I find my wife?"The blue star ring can''t be taken randomly on the finger, the world is the same, and it also has meaning and hint.


    For example, the big thumb means that you are looking for someone to trade with; wearing it on the index finger means courtship and sincerity; wearing it on the middle finger means that you refuse heterosexuality, suggesting that homosexuality is true love; wearing it on the ring finger means that you have already made a move, and no one else will disturb or refuse others to pursue; wearing it on the little finger means that you will live a lifetime alone.


    Maybe a lot of people on the blue star don''t pay attention to it or care about it. People who wear it may also take it with them. But in the mainland of Asia, they can''t wear it casually. As long as they wear it, others will take it seriously.


    Now Wu yaoyan wears the ring on Chen Fang''s little finger. If others see it, they will think that he is a bachelor, which is undoubtedly a heavy blow to Chen Fang, who has always wanted to carry on his family.


    After a long time, the saliva was all used. The ring was still stuck in the knuckle and could not be taken off. Chen Fang was so depressed that he gave up.


    "Forget it, but there''s a bandage to cover it up."


    He manipulates the bandage to cover his fingers. Chen Fang pinches his palm. He doesn''t feel in the way and doesn''t care anymore. He turns around and leaves the meeting room. For this plan, he needs to make some preparations himself.


    When the enemy came from all directions, the war was coming. Everyone was very nervous and prepared in a hurry. The whole city moved together. Because the battle was about to take place and the forces in the new city were empty, all the captured Jiangcheng soldiers gathered in one place and planted a large number of plant bombs in the detention area to prevent rebellion and mutiny. So the day passed.


    According to Chen Fang''s plan, he and Wen Ren took two thousand soldiers to the South; Jimo, who has a flying mount, took two thousand soldiers to the East; dusilu led a group of soldiers to the wild swamp, while Wumei and ALUs took the rest to the north; the rest, such as yiyaya and Luoluo sisters, stayed in Xincheng Town guard.

 Chapter 941

    On the way to the south, he asked Chen Fang for advice.


    "After listening to your plan, I also have an idea. I''ll tell you, right?"


    "You said


    "Why don''t we wait for the enemy to come, such as Jiangcheng army, giant beast and crazy Orc? They don''t know each other. Maybe they will gather in the new town, and maybe they will fight. Then we don''t have to fight."


    Chen Fang smelt a smile, "you think too beautiful."


    On the surface, it seems to be true, but it''s not that simple.


    First of all, it is a question whether the enemy can meet each other in different directions.


    Secondly, the arrival time is different. If we fight with the crazy orcs and fail to end the battle before the arrival of Jiangcheng army and the giant beast, will there still be troops to defend at that time?


    Even if the orcs are defeated in the first step, after the war, the forces of the new town will be damaged, and the soldiers will be tired. In the face of the coming enemy, how can they have the strength to resist.


    Therefore, it''s no different from cutting off the road to death.


    Chen Fang explained.


    After hearing this, some people blushed and some were depressed.


    Chen Fang looked at her and said, "in fact, your idea is not bad. If we have enough troops, we can support the attack of the three sides after they are in the city. We can use some subtotals to send troops to lure each other and make them misunderstand that the other side is our troops, which can also achieve the effect you imagine."


    Knowing that Chen Fang was encouraging himself by saying this, he was no longer depressed. Then he asked:


    "the crazy orcs in Buqu city and totem crazy orcs unite. Why do you want to target the crazy Orc troops in Buqu city? Are they better than totem orcs? "


    Chen Fang shook his head.


    How can it be easy to play.


    "No


    "Why is that?"


    I wanted to learn Chen Fang''s strategy before I heard about him, so I wanted to know his ideas.


    Chen Fang explained: "I didn''t plan to fight with them. I chose the crazy orcs side just to delay time, so as to avoid wasting time in fighting."


    "It''s impossible to avoid fighting. Other soldiers have been sent out, and they have joined forces with totem crazy orcs. What they understand is that they are aiming at us, and the initiative is in their hands. We can''t avoid it if we want to." People questioned.


    "The initiative is really in the hands of the orcs, but it doesn''t mean we can''t turn passivity into initiative."


    "Have you forgotten the terrain in the south?" Chen Fang prompts.


    "Big river, bridge, you want to destroy the bridge!"


    After Chen Fang''s reminding, people think of the two destroyed bridges on the South River, which were later repaired by the crazy orcs.


    Chen Fang looked at the people admiringly and said, "yes, as long as the bridge is destroyed, they want to build it if they want to cross the river. As long as we are on the Bank of the river, it is impossible for them to build it in a short time."


    "As long as the crazy orcs are held here, the totem crazy orcs in the wild swamp will be blocked by the cavalry of Dusi, Ni Dazhu and OLE without help."


    I heard that this is a good idea. It''s really feasible to destroy the bridge and then defend the shore. After a long time, I dare not say that it''s OK to defend for ten days and a half months. I think this period will be enough.


    Moreover, the totem crazy orcs in the South and the west, without any help, have a group of cavalry with Ni Dazhu and Ole, who are experienced in totem crazy orcs. Presumably, they can''t get out of the wilderness and swamp, and they won''t pose a threat to the new town.


    "But after the bridge was repaired, it was occupied by the crazy orcs, and a very strong stronghold was built. There were at least hundreds of people on both sides of the river. It''s not easy to destroy the bridge." Another question has been raised.


    Although we have 2000 troops, it is not so easy to break down a stronghold with opposite shore support.


    Chen Fang said: "it''s not difficult to destroy the bridge. I asked Yaya for some plant bombs. As long as I sneak into the stronghold at night and get close to the bridge, I can easily destroy it. I don''t have to fight with the guards there at all."


    "The only trouble is that we need to get there quickly, or the orc troops will be useless even if they destroy the bridge."


    The purpose of destroying the bridge is to prevent the crazy orcs from crossing the river. If the crazy Orc troops have crossed the river before they pass, it is meaningless to destroy the bridge.


    The man then asked, "what if the orcs had crossed the river when we passed?"


    Chen Fang pinched his chin and said: "according to the intelligence, the leader of the army this time is Neha. We have friendship with him. We can try to talk to him and see if we can retreat."


    I don''t think so.


    "In my opinion, after all, he also needs to listen to the orders of the mad emperor. This time he sent troops to us to confirm the idea of the mad emperor. I don''t think he will disobey orders."


    Chen Fang nodded. It was true that Neha probably would not retreat because of friendship."Well, you''re right, but it''s not bad to try."


    "What if he doesn''t agree? Is that right? " He was asked.


    Chen Fang nodded. If this was the case, it would be a fight.


    However, it''s better not to have this situation, otherwise it will greatly affect Chen Fang''s next action.


    Because in this plan, he needs to run on both sides. Once he is held back by the battle, the plan will fail.


    "What exactly am I going to do?" He was asked.


    Chen Fang said very seriously: "this is the key to the beginning of the plan. I can''t afford to lose anything. After the bridge is destroyed, I''ll leave. You have to guard the stronghold here. Don''t let the crazy orcs cross the river."


    "Otherwise, after crossing the river, they will definitely go to join the totem crazy orcs in the West. At that time, they may not be able to stop them, and the new town will be in danger."


    We can''t stop it. It''s very likely that the time when the crazy orcs fight in the new town coincides with the arrival of the Jiangcheng army and the giant beast. At that time, the new town was empty, and we couldn''t wait for the troops from other directions to come back for rescue. We can imagine the result.


    "Whether I plan to succeed or not depends on how long you can hold down the orcs before crossing the river." Chen Fang said solemnly.


    Hearing the news, the pressure suddenly increased.


    After that, they didn''t speak any more. They concentrated on driving with their troops, hoping to get to the river bridge before Neha came with his troops.


    In a hurry, Chen Fang came to the place where the river crossed the bridge.


    Chen Fang was relieved to see that there was only a little light in the stronghold on the Bank of the river, and that there was no army outside the stronghold to set up the camp. He also saw that there were faint scattered lights on the other side of the river.


    "Fortunately, Neha has not come with the troops."


    "It shouldn''t be too late. I''m going to blow up the bridge. When the explosion sounds, you''ll take people to rush in, kill the crazy orcs and take over here." Chen Fang said.


    "Good." Jimo nodded.


    "By the way, before the operation, send a group of people to another bridge and wait. I''ll go straight there after the bombing."


    After Chen Fang repeatedly asked a few words, he turned and dived into the night.


    Hearing this, he called an officer and asked him to take 500 people to another bridge to wait. After arranging and seeing the officer leave, he waited nervously.


    After about 20 minutes, a roar of explosion sounded in the stronghold.


    Hearing the excitement, she didn''t even think about it. She opened her voice and ordered to attack. Because she was a little nervous, her voice became sharp and broke.


    "Come with me."


    Wen rushed out first, and the soldiers followed her and went to the stronghold together.

 Chapter 942

    With a bang, Chen Fang''s plan officially began.


    After blowing up two bridges overnight, Chen Fang left in a hurry, and then came down here. He had to rely on himself to bear the pressure.


    At daybreak, Neha took his troops to the riverside and stood in the stronghold on the other side of the river with a bad look. Looking at the destroyed bridge, he was furious with the guard captain of the stronghold.


    "Waste, you can''t even keep a bridge."


    The captain of the guard was wronged. Who knew that the enemy was so cunning. He didn''t know what means he used in the middle of the night and destroyed the bridge. They were also helpless.


    Neha scolded, and then asked people to pull down all the guards of the stronghold and whip them. Then he stood on the shore and looked at the Terran troops led by Wen Ren, who were far away from him on the other side.


    "Come on, let''s see where is the nearest place, the lower ground, where we can cross the river." Neha said.


    One of the men immediately arranged for a probe.


    Half a day later, the soldiers came back to report that there was no low-lying place to cross the river more than ten kilometers away.


    Hearing this, Neha could not help but draw out his weapon and angrily killed the guard captain who had just finished flogging.


    "Commander, I''ve agreed with the Totem Tribe to meet tomorrow, but I can''t pass now What should we do? " One hand came down to Neha and asked.


    Neha said in a cold voice: "let a group of soldiers cut down trees and pull them over to make the bridge aboveboard."


    "In the evening, let people go to a place far away to build a bridge secretly. Other people set up camp here to have a rest. When the bridge is built, we will dive across the river in groups. As long as we can cross over a group of people and entangle the Terran army, we can go through it in a swagger."


    Neha''s skill is to build up the plank road in the light of the times and spend time in the dark.


    Making bridges under the noses of the people who heard the news, and having people camp at the same time, there are tents to block them. Who knows how many people inside, it''s a way to confuse them. Then by attracting the attention of the people who heard the news, he secretly sends people to distant places to bridge a group of people in the past. As long as the people in the past are involved in the human troops, he can make bridges and cross the river in a swagger.


    His subordinates immediately clapped their horses: "my Lord is really brilliant."


    Neha snorted coldly, "hurry to do it. If it''s delayed, I''ll ask you."


    "Yes." He left immediately to manage his work.


    However, Neha''s arrangement is useless.


    At the stronghold on the other side of the river, when people heard that the crazy Orc troops were coming, they immediately raised their guard according to Chen Fang''s explanation.


    "Order to go down and send scouts to patrol along the river to prevent the crazy orcs from secretly looking for other places to build bridges and sneak across."


    An officer was ordered to leave and immediately arranged for scouts to patrol the river.


    This is what Chen Fang told her to do earlier. It''s just a normal arrangement with caution. It''s not a foreknowledge of Neha''s operation, but it just broke Neha''s plan.


    So that night Neha received a report from the soldiers that he could not steal a bridge. Whenever there was an action, there would always be a Terran scouting on the other side, and the same was true after several times.


    Neha was quite depressed.


    Well, the operation on my side has been predicted by others, and there is no way.


    Now the only way is to wait. Neha hopes that if the totem orcs find that they have not passed as scheduled, they will send someone to find them. As long as they find the Terran troops, they will certainly attack them, and then they can cross the river with their cooperation.


    But to Neha''s surprise, the totem orcs were also in trouble in the Everglades. They were blocked by 2000 Terran cavalry and couldn''t get out of the Everglades.


    Many tribal chiefs of totem crazy orcs defeated by Chen Fang fled to the western wilderness last time. However, after returning, the power of their tribe was already held by the priests, and their status plummeted. Unwilling to do so, they had to gather a group of people to leave the tribe again, and then united.


    The west can''t stay any longer. These tribal chiefs can only contact the wild orcs to see if they can get a piece of land to live on. The wild Orc emperor has an intention, so he focuses on the fertile plain, and the two sides have a joint attempt to attack the new town.


    After the appointed time, the totem orcs went into the Everglades and arrived at the border of the fertile plain within the scheduled time. But just when they were ready to meet at the place agreed by both sides, the Terran cavalry appeared, and took advantage of the speed advantage to take the guerrilla way to block them in the Everglades.


    The heads of the tribes were depressed.


    If you want to fight, if they don''t fight hard with you or go into the swamp, they will grind with you around the periphery. As long as they step out of the swamp, they will kill one.


    When you are desperate to fight with them, they run away with higher mobility than you.


    Can''t catch up, can''t fight, wait for you to stop, they come up to tease you again, want to immortal want to die.


    Several times, more than 100 people died. After giving up the treatment and discussing for a while, the tribal chiefs didn''t plan to go out. They were ready to wait for the crazy orcs in Buqu city to find them, and then deal with these Terran cavalry soldiers who were as annoying as mosquitoes.So both sides are waiting for each other, but in the end may only wait for loneliness.


    In the case that both the totem Orc and Neha are waiting for each other to solve their own difficulties, but they don''t know each other can''t come, Xincheng has a chance to breathe, and Chen Fang''s plan can go on.


    For two days and nights, without rest or sleep, Chen Fang rode an electric car all the way to the river east of the new town. He arrived here in the early morning of the third day, when Jimo was taking two thousand soldiers to fight fiercely with the huge beast of dunfen crossing the river.


    The fighting scene was extremely fierce. The soldiers on this side of the new town suffered heavy casualties under the zombie attack led by dunfen beast.


    Chen Fang frowned and pulled a soldier to escort the wounded and asked:


    "what''s the matter? How did you fight with the beast? Isn''t there an order that you are not allowed to fight with Ju * *


    The soldier''s face was covered with blood, and said bitterly, "the beast has been looking for him for a long time than expected, and has brought a large number of zombies. Jimo said that no matter what happens, he can only fight."


    Chen Fang can only sigh. Sure enough, no matter how careful the plan is, there will always be accidents.


    Immediately, Chen Fang did not dare to delay. He rushed into the battlefield and found Jimo, who was in command before the battle.


    When Chen Fang came to Jimo, who was not as clean as usual, was disheveled and unkempt, and should be stained with zombie flesh and blood, he asked:


    "what''s the situation now?"


    Jimo saw Chen Fang coming, as if he had found a way to rely on him, and his heart relaxed.


    "More than 200 soldiers died, and more than 500 people were poisoned because of fighting with those zombies. They couldn''t take part in the war. They couldn''t support it."


    As soon as Chen Fangxin was tight, he lost a lot.


    Dare not delay, Chen Fang immediately asked: "what is the means of this beast?"


    Jimo shook his head to show that the beast didn''t make a move, just let the zombies fight with them, in addition to knowing that these zombies were controlled by it, the others didn''t know.


    Chen Fang made a decision immediately.


    "These zombies are left to you and the soldiers. I''ll take the beast away."


    With that, Chen Fang calls out the tree demon soldiers, releases the art of war array, kills the zombies all the way, and rushes toward the grave hoarding beast.


    Jimo watched Chen Fang leave, praying silently in his heart that he would be safe.

 Chapter 943

    The new town is beset with enemies on all sides. Chen Fang''s plan is to fight for time by delaying tactics in southwest direction.


    In the East and the north, he intends to use a knife to kill people, that is, to lure the beast to the north, to let the charming lead the troops, to lure the Jiangcheng army to pursue, to let the two sides meet, and then to find an opportunity to get out of the battlefield, to let the Jiangcheng army and the beast fight to death, so as to solve the crisis of the new town.


    Now the South and the West are in place. The crazy orcs in Buqu city are always on the alert that Neha can''t cross the river without crossing the bridge. The totem crazy orcs are also blocked in the swamp by Dusi and can''t come out. The plan is half a success.


    It was originally planned that Jimo''s troops would lure the beast to the East. They had a group of soldiers as bait, and they were not afraid to lead the beast by the nose.


    Then, after leading the beast to the north, Chen Fang will go directly to the north to meet with charming, and take his troops to use the art of war array to find trouble for the army of cijiang city.


    It''s better to cause certain casualties and infuriate their pursuit. As long as the two sides contact and fight in the selected place, the whole plan can be completed naturally, and finally it can be concluded.


    But unexpectedly, the beast arrived half a day early, and also with the zombie group, Jimo had to lead the troops to fight, which made Chen Fang have to tempt himself.


    After killing through the zombie group, Chen Fang and the tree demon soldiers make a fierce attack on the dunfen beast, who is behind the play. After beating it and angering it, Chen Fang immediately takes the tree demon soldiers to leave North. Naturally, the dunfen beast will not give up and catch up when provoked.


    Jimo is relieved to see Chen Fang lead away the beast, and then arranges a soldier to inform charming, let her know that the plan has changed, early arrangement, avoid failure.


    When charming received the news from Jimo, it was the time when Jiangcheng army was coming.


    Because Chen Fang couldn''t come to lure the beast, the burden of provoking Jiangcheng army to lure and pursue fell on her.


    Two thousand men and thirty thousand troops are under great pressure, but they are charming.


    When making a plan, Chen Fang had predicted all kinds of possible emergencies in advance, and this kind of situation was also within Chen Fang''s estimation, so he naturally wanted to have countermeasures.


    The strategy is also very simple, that is, we need to be charming and hurt the Jiangcheng army. As long as we let the Jiangcheng army lose enough soldiers and then leave, it is impossible for the other party not to pursue.


    After all, if we don''t get rid of the charming opposition force, which can cause casualties to the army, we will go directly to Xincheng. At that time, we are likely to be attacked by both sides, and we will be defeated.


    As long as the army commander with a little brain will not ignore this uncertain factor, he will certainly send troops to encircle and suppress. Then the plan made by Chen Fang can continue.


    How to fight Jiangcheng army?


    Twenty to thirty thousand, if you are not careful, let alone hurt, you may fall into it and the whole army will be destroyed.


    Fortunately, I was well prepared. This time I came here, charming took part of the plant bombs that had been hoarded before.


    With the help of the plant bomb, she reaped a wave of heads and caused at least 500 casualties to the enemy.


    This kind of good walking on the road, suddenly by people who don''t know where to come out of a slap, and then hit people also bought a coquettish figure to run away, everyone is angry.


    The commander of Jiangcheng was also furious and immediately ordered his men to take 5000 people to pursue him.


    Charming see the enemy deceived, immediately sent to contact Chen Fang, in order to be able to meet at the designated location.


    At this time, Chen Fang also moved northward with the grave hoarding beast, but the speed was not fast.


    After all, the giant beast is too big to run. However, because the giant beast has a large range of strides, it is not too slow. As a result, the charming side needs to take more pursuers to increase its variables.


    When Chen Fang was pulling the monster, he was also observing the grave hoarding beast behind him from time to time.


    This giant animal looks like an armadillo, but it doesn''t have long ears and tail. Its forelegs are a little shorter than its hind legs. Its claws are like hooks, and it''s not as strong as its hind legs. When it crawls, its forelegs plough the ground, leaving deep gullies, like the fields plowed by a plow.


    Its body is covered with armor and its surface is like a sieve. The pits are filled with soil. There are no less than a thousand zombies buried in the pits. At present, it is still in a closed state except for a hundred grave bags which have been opened.


    From time to time, the black liquor that emits a foul smell is left in the opened grave bags. If it drips down on the ground, it will directly corrode a hole. If it falls on a tree, it will make the originally lush trees wither instantly.


    Besides being able to control zombies, grave hoarders can also spew gray liquid, which has strong viscosity and toxic effect of turning prey into zombies.


    When luring the grave hoarding beast, a tree demon warrior was accidentally contaminated by this liquid. It was directly stuck in the same place as strong glue, and then dried up as if it had been extracted water. At the same time, it also changed to zombies.If it wasn''t for the soul connection between the tree demon warrior and Chen Fang, he might have become a pawn controlled by the grave hoarding beast.


    The zombie tree demon, after Chen Fang used the hammer of healing to purify the fruitless, made his own decision and returned to Chen Fang and became the fruit again.


    But maybe because of the toxic effect, Chen Fang felt that the fruit was slightly different, but now is not the time. He can only put down his worry for a while and go to check it carefully later.


    "Died" a tree demon soldier, Chen Fang to hoard grave beast to get angry.


    The tree demon warrior was a piece of meat that fell from his body in the form of a tree. He was usually very tight, but now he was suicidal in front of himself, which made him very angry. He wanted to fight back and kill the beast to avenge his daughter.


    However, this is bound to affect the plan. Chen Fang, who is carrying thousands of lives in the new town, can only resist his hatred and continue to lure the grave hoarding beast with the tree demon soldiers.


    But in his heart, Chen Fang has made a decision. When the next goal is achieved, no matter whether the beast is dead or not, he will break it into pieces, and then eat it, and let it accept punishment in his own stomach.


    Chen Fang doesn''t plan to let go of the waste after digestion. In tree form, the waste is a good root fertilizer.


    Oh.


    Here I would like to say that in line with the principle that flower growers are diligent and thrifty and can not waste without wasting, and at the same time, for the sake of cash bags in distress, Chen Fang has opened an extremely frantic mode of saving.


    That is to say, after eating something that can''t be digested and sent out of the body, he uses the root to absorb it again after becoming a tree, so as not to waste anything.


    Not to mention, it''s really useful. What Chen Fang can''t absorb by his stomach can be absorbed by the roots to strengthen the tree. After this discovery, Chen Fang used it. Now his tree shape is 278 meters high, and the width of the tree is three times as big as before. No one can hold it.


    If it comes out of shape, the grave hoarding beast behind him is a child in front of him.


    Water pull, return to the right ending.


    Lured by charming and Chen Fang, at midnight that night, Jiangcheng''s army and the beast entered a bowl shaped depression seven or eight meters deep.


    The formation of this terrain is probably caused by meteorite falling from the sky. It was discovered by the collectors who went out to collect in Xincheng by accident, and it happened to be used by Chen Fang as the implementation site of the plan.


    Chen Fang''s plan came to an end when the army of Jiangcheng chased and the giant beast entered here.

 Chapter 944

    Chen Fang and charming lured the five thousand pursuers of the giant beast and Jiangcheng army into the depression.


    Next, they just need to meet. Chen Fang starts the hidden array, goes around to the rear of Jiangcheng army, blocks the exit, forces Jiangcheng army to fight with Ju * * and then withdraws to watch the play.


    Maybe God wanted to help Chen Fang, and he was a big help.


    In the middle of the night, there is a dense fog in the hollow, but with the moonless darkness of the night, it becomes the best screen. Even with a light, you can''t see from 50 meters away.


    The two targets are lured into the hollow. Chen Fang and the charming troops quickly converge. Later, the charming speed gives the command to Chen Fang and lets him open the Hidden Art of war array for the troops.


    Invisible.


    Before being overtaken, Chen Fang and his troops disappeared in the same place, and made way around the edge of the depression to the rear of the Jiangcheng troops.


    At this time, the Jiangcheng troops felt something wrong with their pursuit. The voice from the fog in front of them was a little different. The original miscellaneous running voice suddenly disappeared. Although it came back later, the voice was a little wrong. The commander felt that it was wrong, but he didn''t know it was wrong. It was just a sense of crisis that made him feel up and down.


    He wanted to get out of the fog, but thinking of his boss''s explanation and the punishment he would be punished if he could not finish the task, he had to stick to his head and continue to pursue in the fog.


    However, because of the fear of punishment, the commander failed to stop and retreat in time when he felt something was wrong, which naturally made him regret too late.


    However, after running 100 meters, Jiangcheng bumped into a giant beast head-on.


    "Run."


    The soldiers of Jiangcheng in front of them were scared out of their wits when they saw the terrible beast suddenly appeared in the dark. They turned around and ran away with a scream.


    But the people at the back didn''t know what was going on in front of them. They screamed and screamed wildly. As a result, the soldiers at the front and the soldiers at the back collided and the whole army was in chaos.


    But dunfen beast suddenly met with Jiangcheng army, which was also stunned, but it soon reflected.


    "Roar"


    the roaring beast.


    Then the grave hoarding beast was all over, and the grave bag on his body was split. From it, zombies jumped out, just like airborne soldiers, and jumped into the army of Jiangcheng to fight wantonly.


    The Jiangcheng army is in a mess.


    The commander of the army was calm when he was in danger. He immediately roared, "don''t panic, don''t panic. Take up arms and kill the zombies around you. Otherwise, even if you run, you will die if you are caught up."


    After listening to the commander''s words, many soldiers took up their swords and cut off the zombies around them, but they also killed a lot of them.


    With the number of fallen zombies increasing, the mood of Jiangcheng soldiers has stabilized a lot, and their positions are no longer chaotic.


    Seeing that the situation had stabilized and that the beast had not yet moved, the force commander felt that he should take advantage of this opportunity to withdraw.


    But at this time, there was a cry of killing in the rear, and the light of the fire could be seen.


    The commander''s heart trembled and he was caught in the trap.


    There are tigers in front and wolves behind. My life is over.


    The commander murmured.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that after waiting for a long time, only the sound of killing came from behind, but no one was killed to fight. He was puzzled.


    What''s going on?


    What is the purpose of shouting but not practicing?


    The commander doesn''t understand, nor does the charm.


    Charming looking at the Jiangcheng troops who are fighting with zombies, she doesn''t understand.


    "Chen Fang, don''t you take the opportunity to kill him at this time? You should be able to kill him easily."


    Isn''t this the best time to attack?


    Chen Fang looked at the battlefield and explained, "you''re right, but then what?"


    "What then?"


    Charming was puzzled first, then suddenly realized, "Oh, you want to force the Jiangcheng army and the beast to lose both sides, and then clean them up together, right?"


    But she was wrong.


    Chen Fang shook his head. "These Jiangcheng soldiers are not rivals of the grave hoarding beast. It''s hard to talk about losing both sides."


    At most, it''s a troop of awakening people at the initial level. It''s just a joke that they want to lose both sides with the rough and fleshy giant. It''s possible to change them into middle-level awakening people or high-level awakening people.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing, just waiting."


    "Wait for what."


    "Wait for an opportunity to completely annihilate the Jiangcheng army." Chen Fang said lightly.


    Charming this dizzy, really don''t understand Chen Fang''s idea, because before the plan is not like this.


    Chen Fang didn''t understand it, but he didn''t explain it, because what happened next was that he realized the ability of the grave hoarding beast and was not sure. If he didn''t succeed, he would not lose face.


    Charming see Chen Fang didn''t say the meaning also didn''t ask again, concentrate on looking at the battlefield, just silently guess Chen Fang''s idea in the heart.After a while, Chen Fang saw the giant animals move.


    The grave hoarding beast spewed out a large gray jet, gluing some unfortunate soldiers to the ground and turning them into zombies. Moreover, the grave hoarding beast launched again, releasing many zombies and manipulating the zombie group to encircle the Jiangcheng army.


    Chen Fang''s eyes brightened when he saw that there were at least 3000 soldiers in the encircled Jiangcheng army, and only a few soldiers fled.


    Yes.


    "Well, we can withdraw for a while." Chen Fang said happily.


    "Ah, why? Shall we leave the escaped soldiers alone? " Charming pointed to those fleeing Jiangcheng soldiers and said.


    Chen Fang''s eyes are not clear with a smile, "tube, why tube, I wish they fly back."


    Charming is not stupid, immediately guessed Chen Fang''s idea, "I understand."


    "There are so many Jiangcheng soldiers besieged by giant animals. Once the escaped soldiers bring the news back, so many people are trapped. As long as they don''t want to lose so many troops, their large troops will certainly come to the rescue. At that time..."


    Chen Fang nodded and then said, "at that time, no matter which side loses or dies, it is estimated that the loss will be heavy if we win. That''s the time for us to make a profit."


    Charming eyes big bright look to Chen Fang, seriously looked up.


    At night, Chen Fang, who is illuminated by his hand''s bright light and his head reflects the light, is like a sage with wisdom in his eyes.


    "Chen Fang, or you can follow me." Charming can''t help saying.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Three question marks appeared on Chen Fang''s forehead.


    I''ll leave you alone. What do you mean?


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Fang asked.


    Charming face a red, but soon down, left and right and Gu pull away, don''t say: "what, next we want to do, is continue to wait here or other?"


    Chen Fang took a strange look at the charm and said, "of course, we can''t wait here. We''ll find a place to hide and leave a few people here to watch. When the other party''s big troops come and fight with Ju * *, we''ll come out again and block the way back as we are now. When it''s almost done, we can pick up the pieces."


    Charming nodded, and then ordered to leave a few people, and then with the troops to find a suitable hiding place.

 Chapter 945

    The soldiers fled back to Jiangcheng in a hurry and came to the commander of Jiangcheng army with bad news.


    "What, you met a monster!"


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you going after the army that attacked us?"


    "Lord hawk, we''re going to chase people, but after chasing that army, it''s gone, and then we''re surrounded by monsters and zombies."


    "My Lord, hurry up and save people. It''s too late."


    "Damn it, damn it, why is that?"


    After inquiring about the situation, the army commander of Jiangcheng, hawk, was very angry.


    He knew he had been counted.


    Needless to say, the purpose of the previous sneak attack was to make myself angry, and then lead the pursuers sent by myself to the beast.


    But why are there giants here?


    Hawk was quite puzzled. He wanted to know why there was no news at all.


    But now is not the time to think about why the beast appeared.


    He faces a choice.


    Is it to give up to rescue the trapped soldiers, or to ignore them?


    To save, this is likely to be another trap.


    But if we don''t save it, 500 people died at the beginning. Plus the 5000 people sent out this time, we will lose so much. Unless we can take down the city, we will only die once we go back.


    When hawk was in a dilemma, the army came to the river and lake.


    "What happened?"


    When hawk saw the second son of the city Lord, who he usually despised, he was very happy.


    If you can''t make your own decision, why don''t you let the other party come.


    As far as identity is concerned, Jianghe is the son of the city Lord. As long as he makes a decision, I can put it off even if there is any result.


    So in the surprise expression of the Jianghu, hawk, who always said nothing to himself, told what happened with a respectful attitude and a tone of fear.


    With that, hawk wanted to give me the idea.


    "Second young master, this is what happened. Please make a decision whether to save or not."


    After listening to this, the world became clear. No wonder Hawke changed his attitude towards himself.


    Hum, I want to carry the pot. Don''t you think I''m a fool.


    He was cold in the eyes of the people in the river and lake, but his face didn''t show any color, and he said:


    "Lord hawk, you are a senior general selected by your father. Before you left, my father told me that I have no right to interfere in the military affairs this time, or I will go back to punish you severely, so I can''t do anything about it."


    Finish saying, the river''s Lake doesn''t stay for a moment, Ma Liu ground turns round to walk.


    Leave hawk, first stunned and then angry.


    "I didn''t expect that this river''s Lake is quite clever. I can see through my ideas."


    After thinking for a while, hawk finally made his own decision.


    Save, don''t save, so many soldiers are trapped. If they don''t save, they will be punished when they go back, and they will probably lose their lives.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s just a huge beast. More than 20000 people can''t take it."


    "In fact, it''s not necessarily a bad thing. If you can win the beast, it''s also a great achievement."


    The flesh and blood of giant animals are very precious. In the past, when the Federation was stable, only the top people could enjoy this kind of thing.


    If you take the beast, even if you lose thousands of people, it''s good to go back. For the sake of killing the beast, you should be demoted a little. You can''t say that the city leader likes it. Instead of pursuing me, you may be promoted.


    Thinking about it, people''s instinctive psychology of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages makes him think more and more about the gain and loss after killing the beast, completely forgetting that this may be a trap.


    "Come on, tell everyone to be ready. Let those who escape lead the way. Let''s go to save people."


    Order, Jiangcheng army began to prepare, and then under the leadership of the soldiers who fled back, set out toward the hollow.


    At this time, under the leadership of Chen Fang and charming, Xincheng troops are hiding in a highland on the edge of the depression, looking down at the Jiangcheng troops fighting with zombies inside.


    There are fewer and fewer soldiers in Jiangcheng below, and more and more zombies are turned into by the gray spray of the grave hoarding beast. I''m worried about the charm.


    "Chen Fang, can it go on like this? If the Jiangcheng army below can''t support the big army and all of them die, the giant beast may leave here."


    "What''s more, there will be so many zombies, no matter where they go, it will be a natural disaster. If the beast goes to the new town, isn''t it..."


    Self defeating?


    Of course not.


    Chen Fang confidently said: "don''t worry, these zombies are not threats. They are just puppets controlled by giant animals. As long as the giant animals die, these zombies are just bodies that can''t move."


    "As for the death of the people below, it''s not a problem. As long as the army of Jiangcheng comes, the beast will certainly not let go of the food sent to the door. They can''t help fighting."Charming see Chen Fang tone so determined, very confident look, really the more you see the more pleasing to the eye, the more you like it.


    Recalling that when Xincheng was attacked by the four enemies before, everyone was at a loss. When they were in despair, only Chen Fang stood up and made up his mind. But he was so confident that she couldn''t help saying, "Oh, you say you look like a normal person, but why are you so smart and able to think of such a whole set of plans?"


    General is general. What''s the ghost behind you? Doesn''t that sound awkward?


    Chen Fang is in a bad mood.


    What''s wrong with people''s general appearance? It''s humiliating for you to go out, or it''s affecting the wonderful mood of passers-by.


    "Come on, how did you come up with a whole plan? Can you teach me Charming see Chen Fang did not speak, elbow top, Chen Fang asked.


    Chen Fang was in a bad mood and didn''t want to pay attention to her charm, but he couldn''t stand the other side''s support all the time, so he had to say, "I can come up with this plan because I rely on the works left by my ancestors. To put it bluntly, it''s picking up people''s wisdom."


    "If you want to learn, come to me with Wen Ren in the future."


    "But let''s first say that I can''t teach. Don''t blame me if I can''t understand and learn."


    Chen Fangxian had a vaccination.


    "It''s OK. You can understand as much as you can." Charming does not care to say.


    As a matter of fact, she is just asking. She is not interested in this aspect. Moreover, she is busy with government affairs and has no time to study seriously. As mentioned above, she just wants to see Chen Fang''s attitude.


    Just as they were talking, something came from a distance. Chen Fang listened to the sound of his feet falling to the ground.


    "The Jiangcheng army is coming."


    Chen Fang reminds me.


    Charming expression a Su, immediately ordered the soldiers not to move.


    After a while, the soldiers who had been arranged to watch in advance came to tell Jiangcheng army to enter the depression. After getting the information, Chen Fang immediately got up and ordered all the soldiers to gather, and then started the concealment array. When all the Jiangcheng army entered the depression, he went around to encircle its back road.


    "Success or failure depends on this. As long as we win the Jiangcheng army and the giant beast here, then we can free our hands to solve the other two directions."


    Chen Fang clenched his fist.


    Charming nod, a solemn face.

 Chapter 946

    As soon as the Jiangcheng army entered the depression, it was discovered by the giant beast.


    At the same time, Hawke also found the side of the zombie group surrounded by his own troops, the immediate urgent order, urging soldiers to quickly go to the rescue.


    In the face of the arrival of more than 20000 people, the beast also felt a little threatened.


    Although a villain in its eyes is just trampled to death of ants, but ants, bite will hurt.


    So in the face of 5000 people, just lazily put a few waves of spray on the motionless beast, began to take the initiative.


    The gray jet, like no money, covers the Jiangcheng pursuit troops surrounded by zombies under its control, trying to increase the number of zombies when more than 20000 Jiangcheng troops formally enter the battlefield, so as to fight with them.


    The jet fell from the sky, and the commander who had seen the fierce pursuit changed his face greatly. He quickly grabbed a soldier nearby and raised it to stop it.


    This can escape for a while, but it''s just a little delay and futile resistance.


    He didn''t turn into a zombie, but in the crowd, surrounded by soldiers who were stained with gray liquid and mutated into zombies, they were unable to break out, and finally they were killed by zombies on the spot.


    Hawk saw the sudden movement of the beast, and a few jets turned his troops into zombies. His heart trembled, and he regretted coming here.


    The soldiers who had fled back had mentioned that the giant beast would spit out breath that would turn people into zombies, but the description was not clear because of panic, which made hawk think that the breath would only change into ten or twenty people at a time, and he didn''t pay attention to it. But when he saw it, he found that it was more than ten people at a time, but hundreds of people at a time, and it was like a water cannon Continuous.


    The beast with this ability is not afraid of the sea of people tactics. Hawk panicked and immediately ordered to retreat.


    "Run."


    If Hawk is not flustered by the giant''s ability, it will turn people into zombies and make the soldiers scared. He hates that his parents have lost two legs and run away with their hands and feet.


    After Hawke gave the order to retreat, Jiangcheng army, which was formal in name but irregular in nature, was directly in chaos. It was extremely chaotic to throw away its armor, flag and flag.


    People push people and step on people. They are fierce and they block the way. No matter they know or don''t know, they are former comrades in arms, or they are brothers in the mouth. At this time, as long as they block their own escape, they are enemies, gods and demons, gods and demons.


    Chen Fang, who has just come around with his soldiers, can''t laugh or cry because he didn''t start to run away from the beast.


    However, he was not surprised. After all, the world war is only the most primary stage. Its essence is no different from that of a group of hooligans fighting. The only difference is that there are more people.


    Without systematic training like the Blue Star Army, it is perfectly normal for troops to collapse and fight to kill their teammates when they retreat.


    Chen Fang didn''t have any hesitation. The army of Jiangcheng collapsed and fled. They couldn''t be allowed to run away.


    "Order, square circle array."


    As soon as the art of war array opened, Chen Fang and two thousand soldiers blocked the entrance of the depression, blocking Jiangcheng soldiers from passing.


    "The moon will be cut."


    At the same time, it is used to attack all approaching Jiangcheng soldiers.


    When Chen Fang''s hand rose and fell, everyone in the art of war kept pace with him and waved his weapons together.


    The half moon shaped sword flew out like a bullet screen in the game machine "thunder" and shot at Jiangcheng soldiers.


    "Ah."


    A lot of Dao Qi was cut into the rout of Jiangcheng, and those who didn''t die screamed.


    For a moment, his limbs and arms were broken, his half body fell to his head, and he was all over the ground.


    This scared the uninjured people in the back. The body, which was just running forward, fell out in a moment under the subconscious foot, and then rolled back.


    So there was a blank area full of debris between the new town battle and the Jiangcheng rout.


    "The road is blocked. If you want to survive, go back and kill the beast. There is a road behind it." Chen Fang cheered coldly.


    Before triggering the beast, Chen Fang purposely took the beast into the hollow and stopped, so that the former Jiangcheng troops encountered the beast here.


    Therefore, when the only two entrances and exits of the depression are blocked, it is necessary to force the Jiangcheng army and the giant beast to work hard.


    But after listening to Chen Fang''s cry, many of the soldiers in Jiangcheng didn''t believe in evil.


    Who do you think you are and how many people you have brought to say that this road is impassable? Do you think you are better than beasts?


    Hawk, who also escaped to the back, also didn''t believe it. He wanted to compete with the giant beast, so he immediately called out:


    "don''t listen to him. There are only a few of them. I don''t believe they can stop them."


    At hawk''s instigation, many Jiangcheng soldiers also rush up in their heads.


    As a result, his body was cut and strangled again, and no one survived.


    If we don''t believe in evil, Jiangcheng soldiers will rush again, and the result will be the same.Finally, seeing that the ground was basically covered, there was no complete corpse, and the rest of the Jiangcheng soldiers counseled.


    "Well, if you don''t listen to good advice, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Chen Fang''s whole body exudes a strong murderous spirit, which is transmitted to the soldiers of the whole array under the connection of the art of war array. All of them are murderous, and their power is like demons and butchers, and the whole array is filled with a blood light. It looks like a group of bloodthirsty Shura, which makes people scared.


    Jiangcheng soldiers face despair.


    Back is the tiger, not back is the wolf, this is God to take life?


    Hawk''s face was as black as carbon. He didn''t expect that the army behind him was so terrible, more terrible than the giant beast.


    Although the giant beast jet is terrible, it can still survive as long as it is blocked. However, compared with the force in front of us, which can release medium level 1 and 2 power Sabre gas at one time and kill all the victims, its strength is much lower.


    Even though he knew that the other side was forcing him to go to the beast, hawk had no choice. At least, he saw a dead end here, and there was still a ray of life on the other side of the beast. He had no choice but to gnash his teeth and ask him to go back to the beast for the only way to survive.


    But when the morale of the army was dispersed, which soldier would listen to Hawke''s words, turn around and run around the edge of the depression, trying to climb up the cliff to escape.


    It''s a pity that they are met by the man Bi climbing vine who is dissatisfied with the stings and poisons. As long as they are stabbed, that''s the end of poisoning.


    Chen Fang sneered, "since I have chosen this place, how can I not consider this situation? I can''t escape. Go back and fight with the beast."


    When choosing the land, we must first examine it. Although the four surrounding rock walls of the depression are steep, they can still climb with a little effort. Chen Fang doesn''t care.


    In the front let bud bud come to plant the poisonous thorn vine she accidentally cultivated, to prevent someone from climbing up from here.


    In this all-round arrangement, the soldiers in Jiangcheng were extremely resentful, which forced them to die. They looked at Chen Fang with indignant eyes, but they were caught in the horror of the troops that were as evil as ghosts and filled with blood color. They did not dare to have other ideas.


    In the end, with no choice, Jiangcheng soldiers could only meet again, and then, under the command of hawk, they killed the zombie group, which was slow but always chasing after them.

 Chapter 947

    In an alley, there are a lot of armed bandits at one end and a tiger with cubs at the other.


    Beautiful woman is very flustered, oh no, the Jiangcheng army that Hawke takes is very flustered and helpless.


    Armed bandits are too fierce. They cut people without leaving a whole body. As a human being, they are better able to deal with them than tigers with cubs. After all, beasts lack intelligence. They are not crooked, they are not clever.


    In order to survive, hawk and Jiangcheng soldiers have to go to the grave hoarding beast to fight.


    But tiger is tiger after all. Giant animals have no intelligence, but the strength is there, and there are zombies to drive them. Jiangcheng army is suffering.


    Zombies are easy to deal with and slow. As long as the soldiers pay attention, unnecessary casualties can be avoided. The most troublesome thing is the breath of the giant beast. If it is contaminated, it will be stuck on the ground and unable to move. It will be transformed into zombies later.


    Fortunately, it may be that the dunfen beast spewed too many times before. When facing it again, the frequency becomes lower and the coverage area is much smaller. Moreover, this kind of ash liquid can be blocked by blocking objects. As long as you use a shield to block it or blow it away, you can''t deal with it unless you have bad luck.


    After paying a lot of lives, knowing that the ash can be blocked, the learned Jiangcheng soldiers, who have shields, use shields to block, and those who have no shields use skills to blow away. They are really ordinary soldiers who have no shields and are not awakened. They also want to hold dead bodies on the ground to cover themselves.


    This situation is to maintain a temporary balance.


    But this balance is very fragile. Although the grave hoarding beast only has two moves: breathing and releasing zombies, it is also a piece of human meat sauce when it is placed there with a giant leg like a ginseng pole.


    With more and more soldiers falling down, the situation tilted to the side of Jiangcheng army.


    Hawk wanted to look back several times, but whenever he saw the murderous battle, he recalled the tragic situation of the soldiers who rushed up before, and lost a little courage.


    But at the same time, Hawke has some expectations in mind.


    I''m looking forward to the fact that I didn''t advance with the army before, but I''ve lost a lot of time behind. I''m bringing 300 soldiers to the river and lake, and I''ll be able to make a surprise landing. I''ll show up behind the road blocking army and launch a sneak attack, which will cause chaos to the army and create a human birth machine.


    However, although he was expecting this, hawk knew that this kind of expectation was going to fail. The mediocre City Lord Er Zi could not be so brave. He was delusional. However, knowing this, hawk still held some hope, because he was afraid that he would despair if he didn''t think about it.


    It''s a pity that he''s always thinking wrong. As he expected, the river and the lake followed him with 300 soldiers. However, seeing the murderous Chen Fang''s headquarters and hearing the screams and murders in the hollow, he immediately ordered the soldiers to shut up and retreat, and left without any nostalgia.


    Chen Fang is also aware of the fact that he retreats when he brings people here. However, because he wants to block the intersection, he just gives up and focuses on the giant beast.


    Under the siege of thousands of people, the grave hoarding beast is not without damage.


    Under the shadow of death, the soldiers in Jiangcheng are brave and resourceful. They are superior in number and do a lot of harm.


    Chen Fang estimated that before the morale of Jiangcheng army completely collapsed, the army should be able to break the "half blood" of the grave hoarding beast.


    With the passage of time, more than 30% of Jiangcheng''s troops were killed and wounded. After thousands of lives were involved, their determination to die wavered in hopelessness. The troops began to be unstable, and there were more and more soldiers with mental breakdown.


    "Mom, I won''t fight, even if I die."


    "Hahaha, get out of the way. Anyway, I can''t escape. I''ll go up and deliver it myself. I have to cut a knife before I die."


    There are two extremes in the soldiers with mental breakdown, one is waiting for death passively, the other is dying madly.


    The mood of these soldiers with mental breakdown gradually infected other people.


    As a result, some people sit on the ground and wait to die, while others launch suicide attacks.


    The morale of the army collapsed.


    But at this time, was bitten by the mole ant, the hoarding grave beast began to be impatient, roared in the beginning fury.


    Those zombies that were originally loaded on the body, now empty grave bags, spurted dense black jets.


    Chen Fang had seen the power of those black liquids and knew that they were extremely corrosive. He felt sad for the soldiers of Jiangcheng.


    "I''m afraid there''s no residue left." Chen Fang said with a complicated look.


    As his voice fell, the black liquor from the grave hoarding beast fell into the army of Jiangcheng. In an instant, a low nose screamed, and the cry of ghosts and wolves resounded through the sky.


    Unfortunately, the Jiangcheng soldiers, who had been hit by the black liquor, were emitting extremely smelly smoke all over their bodies. With the sound of corrosion, they gradually turned into a pool of black pus in great pain.


    With only one visit, the grave hoarding beast wiped out nearly half of Jiangcheng''s army, leaving nearly ten thousand people without bones.


    "Chen Fang, shall we..."


    Looking at the soldiers in Jiangcheng, charming could not bear to say anything, but thinking of the positions of both sides, she finally held back.


    Knowing what charming wanted to say, Chen Fang thought about it and said, "I think it''s almost done. I''ll go to attract the attention of the grave hoarding beast later. You can take people to recruit those Jiangcheng soldiers.""Ah, you can''t go alone."


    "I think it''s better to forget about it. Let''s wait until the Jiangcheng army is finished."


    Charming see Chen Fang want to go alone, of course, will not agree.


    She felt that she couldn''t bear it, but if she let Chen Fang take a risk because she couldn''t bear it, she didn''t have to.


    Chen Fang shook his head, pointed to the Jiangcheng army, which was stimulated by the black liquor terror effect and began to run everywhere, and the giant beast that began to eat and ran to his own feet, and said:


    "you see, those soldiers can still fight, and they all lose their souls."


    "If we look further, those soldiers will be eaten up by the beast, and if the beast that gets meat recovers, then we will not be able to fight again."


    "And don''t you want captives? The rest of these Jiangcheng soldiers should be grasped, which will undoubtedly speed up the construction of the new city many times. "


    To tell the truth, after listening to what Chen Fang said, charming is actually very exciting, but he finally expressed his opposition.


    "Don''t worry about me. I have experience in dealing with monsters." Chen Fang said.


    "What experience do you have? It''s a giant beast, not an ordinary mutant beast. Have you ever killed it? Don''t try to be brave."


    Charming and resolute.


    "Don''t mention it, I killed it, and not long ago, hehe."


    Chen Fang is proud of his eyebrows.


    Charming there is willing to believe.


    Chen Fang had no choice but to take a piece of giant animal meat from the space and put it in front of her charming eyes.


    "You see, this is not giant meat. I''m not lying to you."


    Charming used to work for her own business alliance. Naturally, she had seen the giant beast meat. Looking at the giant beast meat the size of the bedside table, she could not help but open her mouth and said in shock:


    "this Where did you come from? You didn''t go to the East last time... "


    Chen Fang nodded, "yes, it was that time."


    Charming and angry.


    "If you were to do all the dangerous things, you would..."


    She was too charming to speak.


    When Chen Fang saw that she was so angry and was about to say something, suddenly a roar came and looked at her suspiciously. He saw that the huge eyes of the grave hoarding beast, which was still engulfing the soldiers in Jiangcheng, were staring at her side. Their eyes were full of greed. They looked as if they were looking at the giant beast''s meat.


    "Roar"


    there was another roar, and the grave hoarding beast no longer paid attention to the Jiangcheng soldiers, turned aside and walked towards Chen Fang.


    "Well, I''ve been targeted. It''s too late to say anything now."


    "Just do what I just said. Don''t worry. I can handle it."


    With that, Chen Fang put away the giant beast meat, rode an electric car full horsepower and rushed to the dunfen beast.


    Charming only time to say careful, Chen Fang is a hundred meters away.

 Chapter 948

    Monsters can evolve by swallowing other monsters. Therefore, the grave hoarding beast is attracted by the giant beast meat that Chen Fanggang has just taken out, so it will change its target.


    Although Chen Fang didn''t know about this, he was able to guess that the reason why he was staring at himself was because of the giant beast''s flesh.


    In order to verify the attraction of the giant beast meat to the grave hoarding beast, and to distract its attention, Chen Fang raised the giant beast meat in his hand and ran in one direction.


    Sure enough, the grave hoarding beast was staring at the meat on Chen Fang''s hand. Like a dog, he was salivating to catch up with him.


    Charming see Chen Fang lead away hoarding grave beast, bear the heart of worry, dare not delay, with soldiers toward the collapse of Jiangcheng army.


    While taking the troops to kill the zombies in the field, she was charming while drinking:


    "lay down your arms, you can''t resist, or you will be killed."


    The soldiers who followed were shouting the same thing.


    "Drop your weapon..."


    "No resistance."


    "Resist the killing."


    At this time, the soldiers in Jiangcheng had long been beaten down by the grave hoarding beast. They had no intention to resist. On the contrary, when they saw that charming came with her troops, they all leaned over to seek shelter like a child who had been bullied and met his parents.


    Charming ordered the soldiers to speed up the speed of accepting the prisoners, and strive to take them away in the shortest time, so as not to make these people become the materials for the grave hoarding beast to transform into zombies.


    According to the previous observation, it is the most fearless tactics of the sea of human beings to see the grave hoarding beast charmingly. On the contrary, the more people besiege it, as long as it does not reach the limit it can bear, it may be transformed into a member of the zombie group.


    Therefore, the urgent task is to quickly transfer all the people present to avoid causing trouble to Chen Fang.


    At the time of receiving the captives, Chen Fang and the beast of hoarding tombs went up.


    In order not to get in the way, Chen Fang put away the giant beast''s meat. As soon as the grave hoarding beast saw what it coveted, it lost the little thing in front of him, and immediately became furious.


    The gray jet spouted from the mouth of dunfen beast and covered Chen Fang.


    This thing stinks incomparably, and it''s sticky and poisonous. Chen Fang naturally won''t connect it hard. He turns around and increases the power of the electric car to avoid it.


    The grave hoarding beast is reluctant, and its mouth spouts continuously. It pursues Chen Fang and leaves a gray liquid belt behind him as it moves.


    Chen Fang ran and observed how charming he was.


    Before the prisoners of Jiangcheng had taken over and left the depression, it was not the right time to fight with dunfen. Because he was afraid that the fight would hurt her, he had to drag them to the charming side and leave with the prisoners before he could let go.


    Because of the relationship of giant beast meat, the hatred of dunfen beast to Chen Fang is very strong, and his attention is completely attracted to Chen Fang.


    Therefore, the act of charming leading people to receive prisoners was not interfered. They gathered ten thousand people in Jiangcheng and ran with them to the exit of the depression without specially guiding them.


    In just over half an hour, except for Chen Fang, no one was alive in the hollow.


    was so awesome that he was so quick to take people away, so that Chen Fangsong could escape from the attack of the grave animals by various kinds of driving skills.


    "Well, it''s my turn."


    Chen Fang stops the electric car and takes it back to face the grave hoarding beast.


    Gray jets of water.


    In no hurry, Chen Fangshen has a magic shield in front of him. This is the start key of the polyphasic combat suit.


    Before, Chen Fang didn''t want to attract dunfen beast. How to defeat dunfen beast was always in his mind. Now he has a plan.


    Now it''s time for real combat, Chen Fang started with polyphasic combat clothes.


    The dunfen beast''s gray jet hit, and the shield broke instantly. A magic array on the ground suddenly appeared, and a barrier was raised to block the subsequent gray jet. In the array, a box floated in front of Chen Fang.


    With a touch of his hand, the box opened, and a set of red, purple and silver colloidal clothes appeared in front of Chen Fang. After a breath, he attached to Chen Fang like a body soul compound.


    Cockscomb head, opal eye, crystal on the forehead, three line armor, two golden lines on both sides of the interior, the whole body without wrinkles, joints do not show, red purple silver three color regional distribution, this image needless to say, the well-known diga Altman.


    Why does Chen Fang suddenly want to be Altman?


    This is very normal. If you want to fight giant monsters, you have to have Altman, an expert in this field.


    It''s not the end of wearing rubber combat clothes. After all, it''s just wearing a layer of leather.


    If you want to fight a monster, you have to keep up with its size. Otherwise, the picture of a flea like Altman fighting a monster is too hot.


    With the equipment and props clearly pointed, Chen Fang turned on his avatar skills and naturally changed to diga Altman.


    Then he became taller and bigger, and became a giant with more than ten meters. At the same time, he also inherited one of the skills of diga Altman.By the way, controlling body size is also one of Altman''s abilities.


    "Drink it."


    After becoming a compound Dijia, Chen Fang punches him out and hits him on the head of the grave hoarding beast, who is suddenly turned into a giant by him.


    Without precaution, the beast was shot out and hit the rock wall at the edge of the depression, causing a big crack and a large-scale vibration.


    The sudden shock frightened the charming and other soldiers who were leaving the depression.


    "Ah, another monster."


    "Well, where does this come from? Will it attack us?"


    All of them looked at Chen Dijia Fang, who came out of the hollow with half of his body on the ground. They were very worried. They were afraid that he would escape from the giant, so they were watched by the giant.


    No matter the soldiers in Xincheng or the prisoners in Jiangcheng were very flustered, the whole team began to stir up, and many people began to prepare to flee. There was chaos.


    Just as the chaos was about to come into being, charming stood up and killed several Jiangcheng soldiers who wanted to escape with her huge shield. She yelled at the soldiers on her side: "if you are in a panic, please calm me down. It''s our people. They are fighting against the beast and continue to maintain order."


    Who are you?


    Are you kidding? When did we have such a giant teammate? I''ve never seen him.


    The soldiers in the new town were puzzled when they looked at the giant who was grabbing the beast and beating him in the hollow.


    Charming didn''t explain, but ordered:


    "everyone pay attention to me. If any prisoner dares to leave without permission, he will be killed."


    The soldiers in Xincheng calmed down a little, followed the charming instructions and suppressed the soldiers in Jiangcheng. After killing several disobedient people, the soldiers in Jiangcheng calmed down.


    See escort team to restore the original order, charming just let go.


    "What the hell can this guy be like?"


    Charming heart to Chen Fang suddenly turned into a giant with cockscomb head and egg eye, feel very shocked.


    But she didn''t tangle for long. Anyway, she can ask after the incident. The most important thing now is to escort these Jiangcheng prisoners away.


    Under the charming strength, the soldiers continued to escort the prisoners of Jiangcheng and headed for the new city.


    In the depression, Chen Dijia Fang launched a new round of offensive against the beast.

 Chapter 949

    "Drink it."


    Chen Fang is in a hurry to catch up with the beast. Before he turns over, when he shows his front chest and lower abdomen, he puts out his fist close to his face and attacks his face and abdomen continuously with compound fist.


    One punch after another, Chen Fang is very comfortable, but dunfen beast is not happy.


    After being beaten, the beast cries in pain, and black liquor is continuously ejected from the grave behind him, trying to force Chen Fang to retreat and give him a chance to turn over.


    But it didn''t work. Although the black liquor fell on Chen Fang, he couldn''t do any harm except smoking.


    Seeing that his black liquor was invalid, the grave hoarding beast felt that he would not get up again. After being beaten for a while, he might not be able to get up.


    So it broke out.


    The Fury talent possessed by fury beasts can be used.


    "Roar"


    with a roar from the sky, the grave hoarding beast expanded rapidly like a balloon filled with air, and its whole body began to vibrate with high frequency. At the same time, it produced waves of air and pushed Chen Fang out.


    Being pushed away by irresistible force, Chen Fang can''t give up. He wants to fight against the storm again. However, the expanding faction has too much repulsive force. Even with the strength and weight he wants to be in, he can''t get close to it. He has no choice but to step aside and wait for the beast to come quietly.


    A moment later, the skin of the grave hoarding beast, which expanded to the limit, cracked, and some light came out from the crack.


    Chen Fang was surprised to see this. He thought that the grave hoarding beast wanted to explode himself, so he quickly stepped back.


    However, without waiting for him to step back, the grave hoarding beast exploded, and the fragments flew around. However, the power seemed to be small, and it didn''t feel heavy to hit him.


    Just as Chen Fang was puzzled, a black shadow sprang out of the smoke and dust of the explosion and rushed towards him, leading a pair of forelimbs with long claws to grab him.


    Chen Fang reacted quickly. He bowed his head and let it pass. He rolled to the side to make way for some distance. Then he looked at the beast that detonated the skin.


    At this time, the animal was like a tortoise that had shed its shell. It was so huge and bulky that it became thin and could stand up.


    Chen Fang''s head was higher than Chen Fang''s when he stood up.


    Moreover, after removing the shell, the grave hoarding beast has no heavy burden, and its speed is much faster than Chen Fang''s.


    Now it''s Chen Fang''s turn to be beaten.


    Of course, dunfen beast doesn''t have any boxing skills. It''s just scratching and biting. There''s no rules to speak of. But relying on its speed advantage, Chen Fang suffered a lot.


    The claws of the grave hoarding beast left wounds on Chen Fang''s body. There were stars splashing from the wounds. This was Altman''s light energy.


    As soon as there were more wounds on his body, the light energy began to lose. The timer in front of Chen Fang''s chest began to flash red and beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep. This was a warning that the energy was going to be insufficient.


    Just like the one on TV, Chen Fang will not be able to maintain Altman''s Avatar as long as he lacks energy, so he must solve the problem as soon as possible.


    "Drink it."


    Chen Fang finds an opportunity to kick away the grave hoarding beast, and then moves his hands. All the Red areas on his body are replaced by purple.


    This is an air form with agility bonus.


    In this state, Chen Fang can not only fly, but also very fast.


    When the grave hoarding beast comes to attack, it can''t hit him as before.


    On the contrary, it seemed that he came to Chen Fang specially and hit him with a few electric knives in his head.


    The hand cut on the head of dunfen beast, the electric light flashed, and then a large piece of burnt black head meat was cut off. Dunfen beast was greatly hurt, and the extremely severe pain made it scream wildly. At the same time, it also fell into a state of body disobeying.


    Because his energy could be exhausted at any time, Chen Fang didn''t dare to delay. When the animal was knocked unconscious by himself, he used speculation to drop it to the ground, then sat down on it and hit it with a compound fist for several times, which made the animal''s head half shriveled and its chest deeply sunk.


    But even so, the grave hoarding beast with strong vitality is still alive and struggling. At the same time, its forelegs scratch Chen Fang''s back, causing many wounds.


    Add a few more wounds, light energy released more, Chen Fang chest energy timer burst up, reminding that time is running out.


    Without hesitation, Chen Fang punched the animal heavily on the head, then turned over to the animal, grabbed the animal''s neck after he came down, lifted it up and threw it into the air. When the animal was still swinging in the air, Chen Fang put his fork in a gesture of raising his hand in class.


    Dynamic light wave ~


    cough, wrong, come back to


    zapelio light.


    The light wave containing surging energy shoots out, and then penetrates the body of dunfen beast. With an explosion, the body of dunfen beast disintegrates in the air, and pieces of flesh and blood fall into the hollow, East and West.


    "I''ll go. It''s rash. What a loss."


    When Chen Fang saw the pain, he was about to collect the flesh and blood of these grave hoarding beasts. When he was dark, he felt that he was shrinking.After a while, Chen Fang fell to the ground, and his whole body was weak.


    "Gulu Gulu"


    his stomach began to revolt. Hunger made Chen Fang feel that if he didn''t eat any more, he might faint. At that time, he might lose his mind and become violent.


    The corpse was stuffed into his stomach in the fury.


    In order not to feel sick later, Chen Fang supported his last strength and climbed to a piece of giant beast meat scattered nearby. He didn''t care how much soil it was contaminated with, but it was raw meat and ate it directly.


    After eating a piece of meat to relieve his hunger, Chen Fang, who regained some strength on his body, staggered and ran to find a few big pieces of giant animal meat to eat before he recovered.


    Just as Chen Fang was resting on the ground, dozens of people, led by charming, went back to the hollow. After seeing Chen Fang sitting on the ground, charming thought that something had happened to him and ran over quickly.


    "Chen Fang, what''s the matter with you? Are you seriously hurt?"


    Charming anxious with a cry cavity.


    Chen Fang hurriedly said that he was all right, just a little tired.


    There must be injuries, but just before, just when Chen Fang ate the giant animal meat, his body, which had gained abundant energy, had almost recovered through self-healing.


    Charming is not at ease. She checks Chen Fang over and over again before settling down. Then she looks around and doesn''t see the giant beast. She asks, "where''s the giant beast?"


    Chen Fang, who had been checked over and over again, said with black lines: "it''s everywhere."


    Charming and confused.


    Chen Fang pointed to the pieces of meat on the ground of different sizes, but they were all big, indicating that they were giant animals.


    Charming shocked, can''t help exclaiming: "you really have to kill a giant beast alone!"


    Chen Fang pick eyebrow: "you have seen it with your own eyes, this can have false."


    Charming took a cool breath, "you How did you do that? Is it the eccentric giant that changed before? How did you get that big? "


    A lot of questions came out of charming''s mouth. Chen Fang couldn''t explain them clearly for a moment and a half, so he said directly, "I''ll tell you later. Let people collect the giant beast meat and take it back. That''s what we should do now."


    Charming thought is right, Chen Fang is OK, she also put down her heart, then nodded and said: "well, you have a rest here, I''ll take people to clean up the next beast meat."


    Seeing charming leave, Chen Fang sits on the ground to have a rest. He looks at charming greeting people to collect giant animal meat, and recalls the process of the battle. He thinks that something is wrong.


    "It''s strange. When I used the battle suit skill, why was it a gel suit?"


    Doesn''t it mean that the most common substance in this area is gum.


    Chen Fang subconsciously grabbed the soil from the ground and rubbed it, then his face changed.

 Chapter 950

    Feeling that the soil was not right, Chen Fang dug a few more times and ploughed five or six centimeters. The soil was as sticky as the slime crystal mud.


    Chen Fang felt something was wrong when he held the soil in his hand, which was like slime crystal. But he couldn''t say it was wrong.


    At this moment, a soldier who was collecting the meat of a giant beast made a scream, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, commanding the soldiers to collect the charm of the beast.


    Chen Fang also walked past.


    "Big Look over there, my Lord


    The soldier cautiously points to a place, charming and Chen Fang follow to see.


    The soldier pointed to the place where he was. A strange creature emerged from there and was eating the zombies on the ground.


    This creature looks very strange. It has two heads, one has eyes but no mouth, the other has mouth but no eyes. Its neck is long and thin. Its whole head is like a lantern hanging on it, and its whole body is like a slug. Its surface is covered with a layer of mucus, and it has a pair of sickle feet but no feet. It''s disgusting to see it.


    The soldier''s cry just now also startled him. At this time, he was holding the head of the zombie, looking at Chen Fang with his eyes full of evil light. At the same time, his mouth gave out a low cry like a dog protecting food.


    "What is this?"


    Chen Fang looks at charming and asks, even though he was once an adventurer, he doesn''t know what kind of creature it is because there are few places to go and he doesn''t see many creatures in the world. He can only ask others.


    It''s the right person to ask. Charming really knows, but her face is not very good.


    "It''s a meteor demon, a monster that appears with the meteorite falling from the sky. It''s something that everyone will kill when they see it."


    "This is the meteor demon."


    Chen Fang a Leng, meteorite devil he natural first time sees, but does not hinder him to know what it is.


    Meteorite demons are not the creatures brought down from the sky by meteorites, but the creatures that mutate after being radiated by meteorites. Because the forms of the creatures affected are different, the shapes of meteorite demons are also changeable. The only common point is that the mutated bodies become slugs secreting colloidal mucus.


    As soon as this mutant appeared, it was labeled as disgusting, crypt, violent soldier and land disaster, and ranked first on the list of all ethnic groups in the mainland.


    Because it is the variation of extraterrestrial meteorite, people don''t know much about it.


    That is to say, meteor demons can only live near meteorites and can''t leave for life. They love to build nests under them. They don''t eat live animals and only eat carrion. Zombies are their favorite food. They reproduce in a split way, and their fertility is extremely high.


    With enough food, a meteor devil can split up more than a thousand individuals in a month.


    Meteorite demon is not strong, and its combat power is equivalent to Goblin. It can be killed with the cooperation of early awakeners or a few well-trained ordinary people.


    Meteorite demons reproduce in a split way, which seems terrible. As long as there is enough food, they can split infinitely, and the number reaches a huge amount. However, because they can''t leave the range of 10 kilometers from the meteorite that brought them down, the source of their food is limited. Therefore, in general, the number of meteorite demons is small, and the threat from them is not big.


    The main reason why meteorite demons become public enemies of the whole people is that the colloidal mucus secreted by meteorite demons when casting nests will pollute the land where they are located.


    The land is infiltrated by the colloidal liquid secreted by them and becomes a barren land where ordinary plants can''t grow, which is actually nothing.


    However, there is a kind of harmless underground growth fungi on the Xia subcontinent, which will mutate after contacting with this mucus and become extremely aggressive and toxic.


    The mutated fungus hyphae will break through the soil and form a gray white fungus blanket on the ground. A palm sized fungus blanket will expand rapidly as long as there is a rain or nutrients provided by animal carcasses.


    For example, after a drizzle, it is not difficult for the fungus blanket to cover an area of 10 kilometers overnight. At the same time, the fungus blanket will also release toxic spore fog.


    This kind of toxic spore falls on the plant and will grow rapidly, making the plant wither quickly. When it is inhaled by animals, it will cause cardiopulmonary paralysis, hypoxia coma until death, and then rot into bacteria blanket nutrients.


    Therefore, no living things, whether plants or animals, including meteorites, can survive on the fungus blanket.


    Moreover, it is very difficult to eliminate this kind of bacteria blanket without invasion of water and fire. Unless we start to deal with it before it has formed a scale, otherwise we have to pay a great price to deal with it.


    The one-time death of over one million people in federal history has something to do with bacterial blanket.


    It was a meteorite with a zombie demon. It hit a rotten land full of zombies. When the meteorite fell, a team of adventurers were hunting zombies in the rotten land with low zombie level. The adventurers accidentally saw the meteorite and took it with them. After radiation day and night, the adventurer mutated into a zombie demon with human consciousness.


    Because the mutation adventurer didn''t dare to see anyone. After secretly leaving his partner, he hunted zombies in a corrupt place for a living. After a period of time, he began to split up, resulting in the emergence of a large number of meteorites.The number of zombies in the corrupt land is more than one, and there are not enough zombies to eat. The hungry adventurer meteor devil, because of his consciousness, came up with a way to leave the nest under the corrupt land with meteorites and split individuals, and drove a group of zombies to a small town with thousands of people more than ten kilometers away.


    After a small town is captured, zombies are used to infect ordinary people and make them become zombies. When all the people in a small town are infected with zombies, the meteor demon with human consciousness drives the zombies to infect the next small town. In this way, the snowball gets bigger and bigger. Finally, it is noticed by the Federation because it harms a small city with tens of thousands of people In the end, he was crusaded and killed.


    After the death of the adventurer meteor demon and his fission body, the meteorite on his body was also found. At that time, it was taken for research, and when it was known about its radiation hazards, it was destroyed.


    But it''s not over, because the adventurer meteor devil left many underground nests in the process of migration, and it happens that the underground nests where he finally attacked happen to have the kind of fungi that can mutate in the colloidal mucus.


    As a result, the fungi changed, the mycelium broke the soil and formed a fungus blanket on the ground. In addition, it happened that the climate in that place was humid and there was a heavy rain from time to time, so the fungus blanket expanded rapidly. A hundred miles a night, where plants and animals died, and the expanded fungus blanket just extended to the gate of a city.


    When people go out of the city and see that the scenery outside the city changes overnight, they go to check it curiously. As a result, the mushroom blanket is like a place of death. Anyone who steps on it faints and dies for a moment, which causes shock and panic.


    After the incident was reported to the federal government, people were sent to deal with it. Naturally, there was no result, and a lot of casualties were added. Because the residents of the city near the mushroom blanket were not evacuated in time at that time, the mushroom blanket spread again after a rainy day, and hundreds of thousands of people died overnight.


    In the end, the Federation had to send out the most powerful awakening team, consume ten precious relics core, launch the attack of destroying heaven and earth, and destroy the area covered by the fungus blanket.


    Later, in order to find out the cause of the fungus blanket, the federal government sent a lot of manpower and material resources. It took three years of investigation to really understand the relationship between the meteor demon and the fungus blanket from other places where meteor demons existed and some small-scale fungus blanket events later. Therefore, as the source of meteor demons, meteor demons became the main source It''s a must kill for the whole continent and the whole race.

 Chapter 951

    Soldiers found meteorite demon, charming speed shot to death, and then sent to summon a group of soldiers to come.


    Because knowing its harmfulness, there are three things that can''t be delayed and need to be implemented immediately.


    First, find out the entrance of the meteor devil''s nest and kill all the meteor demons.


    Second, find the meteorite and destroy it.


    Thirdly, a large number of people will be sent to check whether there are fungus blankets everywhere in the depression. If so, they will destroy them at all costs.


    Chen Fang can''t participate in these three things, because although the giant beast and Jiangcheng army have solved them, the crazy Orc side is not over yet. He needs to leave immediately to finish.


    At least we need to defeat the unyielding orcs or the totem orcs in the Everglades, so that we can completely solve the crisis of the new town being attacked on all sides.


    "Don''t you really need my help?"


    Chen Fang is a little worried.


    Although the meteorite devil is not strong, no one knows how many will be in his nest. If there are a large number of meteorite demons and they are fighting at the home of the opponent''s nest, what should one do if he is not careful and falls down.


    There are meteorites that can radiate mutated light. What if they are accidentally hit.


    Finally, there is the germ blanket that can kill people. Although it may not exist, what should we do if we encounter it.


    Three how to do, let Chen Fang very worried about charming comfort.


    "No, I believe I can handle it. You''d better do your own business quickly. It''s more urgent in the South and West than here."


    Compared with meteor demon, charming thinks it''s more important to solve the problem of the crazy ORC. Otherwise, once the crazy Orc goes wrong and is rushed out by one of the unyielding City crazy orcs or totem crazy orcs, the hard work of her plan will fall short.


    At that time, the new city will be destroyed. Even if the meteor devil is eliminated here, what can happen? After all, the family is gone. Who cares if the land will rot.


    It''s true that this is the case. Chen Fang is not stubborn either. But before she leaves, it''s better to ask Yi Yaya to help her when dealing with the meteorite devil.


    With Yiyi''s powerful firepower, as long as you block the hole of the nest, or in the narrow place of the nest, let her spread her weapons, even if there are tens of thousands of meteorites, it is impossible to open.


    Bud bud has a deep understanding of plants. If she encounters fungus blanket, she may have a better solution.


    For Chen Fang''s suggestion, charming thought about it and accepted it. She said that she would let people go back and call them who were guarding the new town by last resort.


    Chen Fang was relieved to leave.


    Charming also took a group of soldiers who were called to collect the giant beast meat quickly, and began to dig three feet to find the location of the meteorite devil''s nest.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of the everglade, Dusi and LV Yichuan watched Ni Dazhu and OLE with two cavalry units, cooperating far and near, pressing the totem orcs back into the everglade again and again, both sighing.


    "I didn''t expect that cavalry could be used like this."


    Dusi''s mood is very complicated at the moment.


    In his cognition, the awakened cavalry is nothing more than to rush into a wave and then stand in the enemy''s position to fight with the enemy; the ordinary cavalry is to dismount and hit the target in place after riding to the designated place.


    But this time, he opened his eyes and saw the fighting style of Olay''s cavalry. He realized that the real use of cavalry was not to fall into the enemy''s array and be entangled by the enemy. Depending on its mobility, under wave after wave of charge, or leading the enemy to fly kites and shoot while running, which was the real use of cavalry.


    With this kind of tactics, olai and Ni Dazhu can fight well under their own command of the cavalry. They both feel that their commander is a decoration and can''t give any command orders. They can''t play because they have no cooperation experience. They don''t have any sense of participation, just like the onlookers, which hurts their self-esteem.


    "Yes, now I understand how Chen Fang killed the totem crazy Orc army before."


    "Under such tactics that the enemy can''t catch up, can''t escape, can''t stay and can''t leave, even ten times more troops will be exhausted."


    "I don''t know how he came up with it."


    LV Yichuan nodded and had to admire Chen Fang''s strength.


    He doesn''t like Chen Fang very much, because the people he likes are very close to Chen Fang. However, as a soldier, he has to admire Chen Fang in this respect. He thinks he can''t compare with Chen Fang, which makes him feel a little complicated.


    "In fact, I''m very strange. It''s not so strange that people who fought many wars in the early years of the first and second eras could come up with this kind of tactics. However, he lives in the third era and has no inheritance, learning ways and experience like us. Why can he come up with this kind of tactics? Isn''t that strange? " Dusi said suddenly.


    Lu Yichuan shrugged, indicating that he didn''t know.


    "Maybe Chen Fang just got an ancient book of war records from that relic before, or he got some inheritance, or he has great talent in this field." LV Yichuan guessed.Dusi shook his head. "It''s impossible to read ancient books. Even the most authoritative scholars don''t know the words in them. It''s strange that he, who can''t understand the common words in the Federation, can understand them."


    "It''s impossible to do inheritance. Inheritance will only gain strength, not knowledge, and I don''t think it has the inheritance brand on the foreheads of inheritors. It should not be."


    Finally, Dusi thought about it and said, "in the end, talent is left. If you want to say that he is gifted in this field, I think it''s most likely. After all, there are many kinds of talents in the world. Maybe he is a genius in this field."


    LV Yichuan heard that as a soldier, some people reject the saying that leaders have talent, but I have to say that it is only possible.


    "My Lord, let''s not talk about him. Let''s talk about whether you think this battle plan will succeed." LV Yichuan didn''t want to talk about Chen Fang, so he changed the topic and said.


    However, Lu soon realized that this topic was also related to Chen Fang, but he still didn''t get around it, which made him regret it. However, after all the words were said, how could he take them back.


    Facing a series of questions from LV, Dusi thought for a while and said, "to be honest, I''m not optimistic about the four line operation. Even if the plan seems to be highly operational, it''s like walking a tightrope. If there is a slight mistake in that link, it will collapse completely. It''s just a gamble."


    But Dusi also knows that in the current situation of Xincheng, there is no other way but to gamble.


    After hearing this, LV Yichuan said anxiously, "yes, I think so too. Now I just hope there will be no mistakes."


    However, even if God was against LV Yichuan, it was just at this time that the totem orcs made a big move, which made a big mistake on their side and nearly led to the collapse of the plan.

 Chapter 952

    The totem orcs, who have been suppressed by Terran cavalry, can''t get out of the swamp, and their racial self-confidence is also suppressed.


    In the Everglades, several totem tribal chiefs gather.


    "When, we totem crazy orcs were beaten so badly by the Terrans. We used to be scum in front of us." Growled a patriarch.


    Like other tribal chiefs, they look bad.


    "What can we do? We can''t go on like this. We didn''t bring much food this time."


    Some clan leaders are worried that if they run out of food, they will not be able to get out of the swamp.


    "Damn it, why didn''t those guys in the south send someone over? We agreed to cooperate. "


    "Maybe they are facing the same situation as us." Someone guessed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And now what?"


    The tribal chiefs fell silent.


    One clan sighed: "Alas, those Terran cavalry are so hateful that they know how to run and dare not fight with us head on, otherwise they would have killed them long ago."


    Facing the Terran cavalry, the totem orcs are not unable to fight, but because they can''t catch up with them, which makes them in trouble.


    "If only they went into the swamp."


    Because of the mud in the swamp, the Terran cavalry can''t run at all.


    Of course, this is just saying, no one thought that the Terran cavalry would run into the swamp foolishly to die.


    Suddenly, a tribal head said with hesitation: "I have a way here. I don''t know if it''s OK."


    The clan leader with a quick temper urged: "if you have an idea, say it quickly."


    "You see, when my tribe was hunting in the wilderness, when they met horned horses, they would find a place to dig many small pits on the ground, and then drive them there. As long as the horned horses stepped into the pits, they would easily trip over and be caught by us."


    The chief of the speaking tribe also introduced the practice of the pit.


    Very simple, take a weapon to the ground, like stirring things, stir a few times, and then take out the weapon, it will leave a small cavity on the ground.


    Of course, it takes a lot of strength, but this strength is nothing to totem orcs.


    "That''s a good idea."


    Some people think it''s good, but others question it.


    "But there are so many Terran cavalry, at least hundreds or thousands of them."


    "Are you stupid?"


    Some patriarchs laughed at the people who said this


    "what are you talking about! Want to fight


    That person is also violent temper, glare to roll sleeve to want to go over to beat to say he is stupid clan chief.


    Seeing that there was going to be a fight, the other patriarchs held on one after another and persuaded them to stop.


    One of the most powerful clan leaders on the scene made the tone, "well, I think this note is good, it can be used."


    "You don''t have to dig much. If you dig more than a dozen from the open point, you just need to trip a few Terran cavalry. Their formation is so dense. If you fall a few times, you will be knocked over with the people behind you."


    Other patriarchs thought what he said was right, so they agreed.


    The totem Orc is a kind of action faction. They can do what they say, and they will go out to the Everglades when they gather their people.


    The time was set at sunset, and the totem Orc troops stepped out of the swamp.


    Naturally, as soon as the totem orcs stepped out of the swamp, they were watched by OLE and Ni Dazhu. Then, needless to say, the cavalry put out their formation and rushed over.


    At first, as usual, the use of cavalry mobility, hit totem crazy Orc no parry.


    However, in the course of the battle, the totem crazy orcs made some changes. The outside was just passive defense as before, but the people inside were digging holes in the ground.


    Because the front was blocked, olai and Ni Dazhu did not notice, and still carried cavalry around the totem orcs.


    The totem crazy orcs started to move their positions when they had almost finished digging the hole. This time, they did not return to the swamp directly. Instead, they continued to dig the hole forward with all the damage.


    At first, OLE and Ni Dazhu were a little wary of today''s abnormal situation of totem crazy orcs. However, seeing that the other side was still helpless and passively beaten, they just thought that the other side could not bear to break through, so they didn''t think much about it.


    Since the totem orcs are willing to die, they are also willing to be buried, so OLE and Ni Dazhu continue to attack with cavalry.


    Beating, beating, after the totem orcs broke through more than 1000 meters and died many people, suddenly they began to retreat.


    Of course, olai and Ni Dazhu will not miss the opportunity to pursue, but also lead the troops to rush up.


    That''s a catch-up.


    Because the attention was focused on the totem crazy orcs, the cavalry of OLE didn''t see several small holes in some places on the ground. As a result, several cavalry in the front row broke their legs directly, and they fell and flew under the inertia, so they were planted.This one, let behind brake horse less than companion also followed to bump up, also fell.


    It''s like dominoes, one by one, leading several people.


    Because the formation was a little dense, the cavalry team at least had nearly a hundred people. It also made the whole cavalry team confused and naturally could not run.


    And at this time, the original retreat of the totem Orc turned around and screamed to kill back.


    When the situation turned around, Ole hurriedly ordered to rescue people and retreat.


    But this order directly led them into trouble.


    Saving people is bound to waste time. Just when you help people on the horse, it''s enough time for the totem crazy orcs to rush over. As a result, the people are saved, but the cavalry team also falls into melee with the totem crazy orcs, and then casualties begin to appear.


    Ni Dazhu, who had been following the Aolai cavalry, was in a dilemma.


    Because of the scuffle, the enemy and us got mixed up.


    If you want to save them, you''re afraid of shooting your teammates by mistake. If you don''t save them, the close combat totem crazy orcs burst out, and the Terran cavalry can only be rubbed on the ground. Maybe it won''t be long before the whole army will be destroyed.


    The worried Ni Dazhu had no choice but to take the ordinary cavalry troops and let the soldiers shoot their guns. However, because in the battle between the enemy and us, you come and I go, constantly changing directions, and the soldiers are not the sharpshooters. The bullets can turn around and beat people. Under the constraint of hands and feet, the effect is very little, and they don''t provide much help.


    At the moment, in the melee, Ole watched the soldiers around him fall one by one in the battle with the totem crazy orcs, and realized that he had just given a very irrational order.


    If we just left the wounded soldiers and let others retreat directly, we would certainly sacrifice some people, but we could avoid the present situation and the whole army would not be trapped in death.


    Ole was very upset, but regretted that he had no medicine to take, so he could only lead the soldiers to resist.


    As the fighting continued, the casualties of the Terran cavalry increased significantly. If they were not rescued, they would be wiped out.


    Ni Dazhu is in a hurry, but he has nothing to do. Olai''s cavalry are composed of awakeners. They can''t beat the totem crazy orcs. What''s more, this army full of ordinary people in his hand is just to add life, not save people.


    As the sun sets, the sky will be closed, and the light that has not gone seems to be swearing in the destruction of the Terran cavalry.

 Chapter 953

    "No, the cavalry is trapped."


    Seeing that the troops of olai were attacked by the totem crazy orcs in the distance, the division yelled that it was not good.


    "When did the totem crazy Orc become so clever that he came up with such a way to deal with cavalry?"


    Dusi felt incredible.


    But the truth is in front of us.


    It''s true that totemism orcs are mentally retarded.


    But just because they are mentally retarded, they can''t feel that other people can''t think of a way out. They have rich hunting experience and the wisdom they have learned from their survival. That''s not what they put in their heads.


    LV Yichuan is extremely anxious, "no, go to help quickly."


    But Dusi held him, "we only have a dozen people here. What can we do after we pass?"


    LV Yichuan looked at the dozen cavalry accompanying them, and his face was pale.


    "Is that how we see our soldiers killed?"


    Dusi is silent, he also wants to save, but there are few people who can''t help it. If he goes, he just dies.


    "The most urgent thing is to call Ni Dazhu back. They don''t have much effect now. If we wait for the totem crazy orcs to free up their hands, we will die more than a thousand people."


    Dusi made a very cruel order and asked the soldiers to call Ni Dazhu back.


    Lu Yichuan said sadly, "do you really have to give them up?"


    On the surface, Dusi was calm, but in his heart, he was also in deep pain.


    If there is any possibility, how can he give up not to save people.


    The soldiers quickly ran to Ni Dazhu.


    "The commander orders you to take your troops out."


    Ni Dazhu couldn''t help but shout: "what, how can it be? Does the leader let OLE and them die here?"


    The soldier was speechless, and he didn''t want to, but that was the order.


    "My Lord, I can only withdraw now. I won''t wait for Lord ole When the totem orcs free their hands, we will suffer. " Ni Dazhu side of the hand said.


    Without Aolai cavalry as a check, those beast totem crazy orcs will play speed without hesitation. With the riding range of ordinary cavalry on Ni Dazhu''s side, it''s easy to catch up. If they stay longer, they may be completely annihilated.


    Ni Dazhu naturally understood the above, but he was not willing to let him leave and let the totem crazy orcs kill all the troops of OLE.


    I''m not willing to do anything. I know I can''t help if I stay here. Moreover, I may kill another thousand people.


    Ni Dazhu finally only gritted his teeth and ordered the troops to withdraw.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''ll take revenge for you when I have a chance."


    Here, Ni Dazhu''s troops begin to withdraw. There are soldiers who are fighting with the totem crazy orcs in olai''s troops, and they are constantly being pulled down and hacked to death by the totem crazy orcs.


    In the chaos, Ole fought hard and tried to unite the soldiers to fight against the totem crazy orcs.


    After all, there is a big difference in individual combat power between the two sides. Only when there are many people united can we stick to it for a long time in the fight with totem crazy orcs.


    However, the totem orcs are not stupid either. Seeing that there are many people on OLE''s side, they focus on taking care of them. On the contrary, the speed of soldiers'' casualties increases a lot.


    Watching the assembled soldiers fall one by one under the butcher''s knife of the totem crazy orcs, Ole, who knows that he has no reinforcements, falls into despair.


    "Damn it, I hurt you."


    Looking at the fallen soldiers in front of him, Ole cried with tears on his face.


    Seeing his grown-up scolding himself so much, one of the men fighting beside him said:


    "grown-up, it''s not your fault."


    "No one thought that these guys were so cunning. We underestimated them and didn''t notice that they were deliberately luring me to this dug place to fall like this."


    Ole grinned bitterly.


    How could it not be his fault.


    As a commander, the most basic accomplishment is to keep an eye on the eight routes in battle, always pay attention to the enemy''s movements, and never underestimate the enemy even when he runs away.


    This is what Chen Fang once warned him when he was teaching him the battle.


    But recently, with the army, I suppressed the totem crazy orcs back to the Everglades again and again. Every time, I was undamaged and my heart swelled.


    As a result, when pursuing, I only think about how to kill more totem crazy orcs, but ignore the holes on the ground, which are not obvious in the twilight, but can be seen as long as I pay attention to them.


    This is very wrong.


    Ole knew that it was too late to regret. The whole army and the totem crazy orcs were entangled together. It was impossible to escape. Under the comparison of the strength of both sides, it was only a matter of time before they were destroyed, so he summoned up his last courage and cried out:


    "brothers, Ole didn''t see through the enemy''s tricks and had a bad command of the battle, which implicated you to die here with me today I''m sorry. Even if I go to hell, I can''t redeem it. "


    "But I beg you to listen to me one last time."The soldiers around OLE and the soldiers nearby should drink one after another, "my Lord, we don''t blame you. If you have any orders, we will follow them."


    Seeing the response from the soldiers in this situation, Ole was red eyed.


    "Brothers, we can''t live today, but we have to kill these totem crazy orcs before we die. Would you like to blow up the core with me?" Cried ole.


    The soldiers responded quickly.


    "Explosion, must explosion, anyway, can''t live."


    "Before you die, you should take away some totem crazy orcs. Kill one for one, kill two for one."


    "Yes, blow up these sons of bitches."


    Ole glanced at the soldiers who shared the same hatred around him, and he was full of pride.


    "Come on, let''s blow up these animals and let them know that Terrans are not easy to bully."


    With that, Ole mobilized her elemental energy to attack Suyuan''s heart.


    Under the impact of energy, Suyuan''s heart began to gather energy. Olai''s skin cracked, and there was light coming out of the crack. At the same time, his body began to expand.


    The same is true of other soldiers, whose bodies inflate like balloons.


    The totem crazy orcs were shocked to see that the Terran soldiers actually made a self explosion. Some people directly attacked the expanding soldiers with weapons and tried to stop them. However, the self explosion could not be stopped if it was stopped. In vain, the totem crazy orcs could only run away.


    In the previous battle, 300 or 400 soldiers were lost, and there were 600 or 700 wounded or uninjured soldiers left. If they explode together, their power will be immeasurable. It''s a dream for the totem crazy orcs to escape from the explosion area in a short time.


    "Hahaha, what''s the use of running now? Can you run through the explosion?"


    "Die, and go to hell with us."


    Ole laughed wildly, as did the other soldiers.


    Just then, there was a shout in the distance.


    "You''re crazy. Stop it."


    Ole hard to turn, has expanded to the pumpkin like head, from the swollen squeeze of only a slit in the eyes, see the distance running from a figure.


    "Mr. Chen Fang, here you are."


    "I''m sorry that I failed your teaching."


    "I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ole''s body reached its limit and was the first to explode.


    "Bang bang"


    it was like a signal. As OLE blew himself up, other soldiers blew up.


    The bright light of elements, in the last light of the western sun, tints the sky before the night.


    "Ah, damn it."


    Chen Fang, who just arrived, let out a roar.

 Chapter 954

    At night, the soldiers with bright lights in their hands are converging debris in the self exploding pit. Chen Fang stands at the edge of the pit and looks at it quietly.


    All the cavalry units of the ole awakeners are destroyed.


    Apart from some of them escaping back to the Everglades, the totem orcs are almost completely destroyed.


    The result is that the threat to the West will be removed, and there is no need to worry about the situation here.


    However,


    facing the dead, Chen Fang was so happy.


    Dusi came to Chen Fang with a look of shame.


    "I''m sorry for the heavy casualties caused by your trust."


    Chen Fang said with a bitter smile: "it''s not your fault, Dusi. It''s because I didn''t think about it when I arranged the plan. It''s also because I didn''t pay enough attention to the totem crazy orcs, which leads to the present result."


    Dusi shook his head. "No, the plan can''t keep up with the change. You arranged me to come here just to avoid accidents. But I''m incompetent. When the army is in danger, I can''t help but watch the soldiers die. This is an unshirkable responsibility."


    "I don''t deserve to be the commander of the army. When I go back, I will resign from the army and become an ordinary soldier again to make atonement for the war."


    Dusi made a firm decision.


    A commander can''t play any role in the war. He can only be a spectator and watch his troops fight. When there is a crisis, he can''t do anything and can''t think of a way to rescue them. This is a major dereliction of duty. He feels that he has no face to lead the army as a commander.


    When LV Yichuan heard that Dusi was going to resign as commander-in-chief, he tried to persuade him, but in the end he kept his mouth shut, because he thought that he was the same as Dusi and was a useless spectator in this battle.


    Chen Fang is silent.


    To be honest, he was really disappointed with Dusi.


    This time, we asked Dusi to come here, not to command the battle, but to let him take charge of the whole situation. We thought that he could avoid accidents, but the other side failed to see through the abnormal behavior of the totem crazy orcs. This is too wrong.


    "Hoo"


    Chen Fang exhaled sullen breath in his chest and adjusted his mood.


    "This is not the time to blame yourself. Although almost all the totem crazy orcs in this battle are dead, we don''t know how many people are still in the Everglades."


    "But I guess they should be afraid to come out again, but they should still be careful, just in case, the troops can''t withdraw for the time being, and I have to go to the south to solve the last problem, so please give it to you here." Chen Fang said solemnly.


    All department a Leng, he didn''t expect to appear after this kind of situation, Chen Fang also entrust the defense here to him, surprised after some Zheng key nod.


    "I''ll be careful this time. I won''t be as careless as before."


    I don''t have much to say, but they are serious and firm.


    Chen Fang didn''t say much. At last, he took a look at the big pit and drove to the south.


    On the road, Chen Fang looks heavy. Because something happened to Dusi, he worries about the situation in the south.


    Originally, Chen Fang thought that the East and the north were the most likely to have an accident, and the casualties would be the most. What he didn''t worry about most was the swamp side.


    With the cooperation of two cavalry units and the presence of Dusi, Chen Fang felt that there would never be any big problem, but it was precisely where he was most relieved that there were heavy casualties and 1000 awakened cavalry soldiers were killed, which was a bit unbearable for the new town.


    "I hope you don''t let me down. Otherwise, I don''t think it''s a wise move to settle down here. It''s better for us to share our gifts and go our own way."


    Chen Fangxin is tired.


    Chen Fang put forward the idea of settling down here. He didn''t think too much at that time, just to find a place to settle down.


    But when he thought that he really settled down, he found that he used to think that he only needed to focus on the South and guard against the north, but it was a four battle position. Now in retrospect, he really regretted it.


    Unfortunately, it''s no use regretting, and there was no choice at that time. So many people couldn''t trek to other places. Raofeng City, which was destroyed by totem crazy orcs, was the most suitable choice at that time.


    "I really want to find a place to live in seclusion."


    But it''s a delusion.


    With Gong Xiaobai and charming people around him, everyone''s relationship is intertwined. He is not a ruthless person. It''s impossible for him to give up this love, so it''s almost impossible for him to get rid of it.


    Chen Fang sighed, then sped up and headed south.


    In the morning of the third day, Chen Fang finally came to Dahe stronghold.


    Chen Fang was relieved to see that the broken bridge on the river was still there, and soldiers were constantly patrolling the river bank.


    Hearing that he was not disappointed, Chen Fang was gratified that he did not cross the river successfully for eight days.


    Entering the stronghold, Chen Fang finds the person who is doing morning exercises.


    "You dance every day."


    When Wen Ren, who was sweating in sword practice, saw Chen Fang appear, he was stunned at first, and then his face showed joy."Here you are. Is everything else done?"


    Chen Fang nodded and handed the towel to Wen Ren.


    "It''s almost settled. How about your side? Has anything happened these days?"


    The reporter put down his sword, took the towel and said: "there were several illegal immigration operations launched on the other side, but they were all found by the patrolmen and failed. Later, when they saw that the illegal immigration could not be done, they changed to forced immigration. They were blown back by my plant bomb with bud bud, and they stayed on the other side without any action."


    Chen Fang than a thumbs up, "or you reliable, did not let me down."


    Wen Ren looked at Chen Fang strangely and asked, "what do you mean by that? Did someone disappoint you? Didn''t they just say that everything has been solved?"


    Chen Fang said with a bitter smile what happened in the swamp.


    "I thought Dusi was reliable, but he used to be an audience. To tell you the truth, I endured it at that time. In fact, I wanted to push him directly into the pit and bury him."


    Hearing that a thousand dead people were calculated by the totem crazy orcs, they were forced into a desperate situation and lost their lives, people felt very heavy.


    But there was one thing that people had to say: "I don''t think it''s his fault. After all, no one thought that the totem crazy orcs would be so cunning. They even came up with a way to dig a hole in the ground to trip the horse''s leg. In this case, everyone would have the same result."


    "And I think it''s very good that he didn''t take part in disorderly command when he was fighting without knowing how to play cavalry."


    Chen Fang couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Although it''s true to hear that Dusi didn''t know how to play cavalry. He didn''t do what laymen command. He let olai and Ni Dazhu play freely. They really did a good job.


    On the surface, it''s really commendable, but is it?


    Not necessarily.


    "If you don''t understand, you can participate, you can learn."


    "As a commander, can you stand outside the battlefield as a spectator?"


    "I didn''t fight in person at the scene. How can I find the calculation of totem crazy orcs?"


    People retorted, "I didn''t go there myself. I just sent out soldiers to patrol, but I can still sabotage the enemy''s plot."


    Chen Fang black line, "this can be the same."


    The terrain is different. One is digging a pit and the other is repairing a bridge. The implementation time is different. The response time is different. The fault tolerance rate is different. Can we talk about this?


    "I can see that. At your level, any pupil from my family can hang the whole world."


    Chen make complaints about Tucao.


    "Oh, so you can hang the world?"


    Seeing and hearing people say that, Chen Fang said with a rather confident smile:


    "ha ha, of course it can''t be done."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then you say chicken! My son.

 Chapter 955

    "Other directions have been solved. What are you going to do here?"


    In the four directions, three sides have been finished. Now there are only the crazy Orc troops in Buqu city. People are very curious about how Chen Fang plans to solve the problem.


    "It''s not difficult. Go straight to Neha and talk about his withdrawal."


    What Chen Fang said is as simple as drinking water.


    "Are you crazy? People will listen to you."


    He rolled his eyes at the news.


    "I don''t think he will quit, so don''t be a fool."


    Neha is a man with a lord now. How can he withdraw from the army regardless of the above meaning because of his previous friendship? You should be his father. If you ask him to withdraw, he will withdraw.


    "I don''t expect him to retreat on friendship."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you understand? Neha is also a former partner. It''s one thing that we can''t get along with each other when friendship is there. It''s another thing whether we can talk about it or not. It''s called keeping a line in life so that we can meet in the future." Chen Fang said.


    "When it comes to friendship, why didn''t he come to talk about friendship with us when he sent troops?" Hear a person displeased ground to say.


    Chen Fang said helplessly, "it''s different in nature. Our friendship with him is private. It''s public for him to send troops to fight. It''s certainly not his intention to send troops. If he tells us about sending troops, it''s cooperation with the enemy."


    Of course, she knows this, but she can''t get along emotionally. Because now both sides are enemies, but Chen Fang still looks at the friendship between them, which makes her feel that she values the friendship with each other more, that she is the one who pays, and that she feels uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t expect you to think so thoroughly. I thought your EQ was zero."


    Chen Fang heard all over the black line, "I''m not a wooden head, how can EQ be zero."


    "Men and women are different," he said


    "What do you mean?"


    I don''t want to explain what it means.


    "When will it pass?"


    "Now, of course. The sooner things are settled, the better."


    "I''ll go with you."


    He was asked to follow.


    Chen Fang does not agree, "you left here, who looked."


    It''s natural that people should stay here just in case.


    I didn''t insist.


    "Be careful then."


    Chen Fang nodded and set out.


    It''s not difficult to cross the river. Throw a parabola and charge for several times. Then, on the other side of the river, Chen Fang was surrounded by crazy Orc soldiers as soon as he landed.


    In order to avoid unnecessary fighting, Chen Fang opened his mouth as soon as he landed.


    "Take me to Neha, your commander."


    But the orc soldiers will easily listen to Chen Fang.


    You can take you if you want. What if you are a Terran assassin.


    "Terran, I don''t care who you want to see. Now you''d better not resist, or you''ll be stabbed with three knives and six holes. Don''t blame us for our heavy attack."


    The orc soldiers plan to catch Chen Fang and put him in custody before reporting to the police, so as to ensure the safety.


    Of course, Chen Fang will not give up.


    So the crazy Orc started without saying a word. Naturally, Chen Fang got rid of it without saying a word.


    "Really, I have to do it."


    Clapping hands, Chen Fang doesn''t look at the crazy orcs who are lying on the ground crying. He plans to go to the camp to find Neha himself.


    But within a few steps, we met a large group of crazy Orc soldiers, at least hundreds of them.


    "Bold Terran, dare to hurt our people, everyone, chop him for me."


    The leading Orc saw Chen Fang and his soldiers groaning in pain on the ground. He asked nothing and said nothing, and directly ordered the attack.


    Chen Fang is helpless.


    Crazy orcs are the most annoying. As long as they don''t know each other, they will not beep with you. They will not give people any chance to communicate.


    "It seems that there will be no noise, and there will be no Neha people. Alas, I hope he won''t mind later."


    Chen Fang sighs, grabs it, pulls out a thunder casting stick from the Dharma array, plays a stick wheel, and rushes into the crazy Orc array.


    The staff is the ancestor of a hundred soldiers. Although it has no point or blade, and its lethality is no better than other weapons, it should not be underestimated because of this.


    The main damage of the stick is blunt. As long as you keep your strength and don''t attack the key points, Chen Fang doesn''t have to worry about killing the crazy orcs. It''s hard to talk to Neha at that time.


    So rush into the wild animal crowd, Chen Fang unscrupulously opened the sweeping mode.


    It''s a simple stick move, which can be used in Chen Fang''s hands.


    In the face of this never seen trick, the ORC was beaten without a bit of temper.


    He couldn''t even get close to Chen Fangshen, so he was beaten out.


    Seeing that ordinary attacks don''t work, the awakened orcs use their skills.But what they didn''t expect was that Chen Fang''s skills were blocked by playing with the stick wheel, and they also played with the stick from time to time, which brought back the flying skills such as elemental Qi chopping and hit themselves.


    Seeing that the skill is blocked, the awakened orcs don''t think much about it, but they are hurt by their elemental Qi, which makes them almost lose their jaws.


    "How did he do it?"


    The awakened orc, who was nearly cut off his arm by his elemental Qi, lost his voice.


    It''s really incredible. It''s unheard of, unheard of.


    For the wild Orc''s surprise, Chen Fang naturally sees in the eye.


    "Ha ha, it''s silly. It''s called four or two thousand catties. It''s the same way and it''s the same way."


    Chen Fang is very proud.


    In fact, the reason why he can attack with return skill is that his weapon is forged by elements. If it is replaced with real weapon, it is impossible to cause this effect.


    However, although shocked by Chen Fang''s means, the crazy orcs didn''t give advice, and they still attacked regardless of themselves. Moreover, with more and more noise, more and more crazy Orc soldiers noticed the situation here, which made Chen Fang fall into endless fighting.


    "No, we can''t fight like this any more. If we fight any more, we''ll have to pay more gold."


    For the sake of small money in his pocket, Chen Fang doesn''t want to be delayed here by the crazy orcs.


    After sweeping, a large number of crazy orcs flew. When other crazy orcs had not filled the vacancy, they took a deep breath and yelled:


    "Neha, please come out and see you."


    The sound was loud and far away. Soon after the crazy orcs besieged Chen Fang, there was a lot of noise. Then Neha pushed the crowd out and ordered to stop the attack.


    After receiving the order, the orc soldiers all stopped, but they still looked at Chen Fang.


    "It''s you."


    Neha was surprised to see that Chen Fang was the one who came.


    "Why are you here?"


    Chen Fang was relieved to see Neha appear, and the little money was saved.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Neha flashed complexity in his eyes and said, "it''s not appropriate."


    This was obviously rejected to avoid suspicion.


    Chen Fang said, "it''s not inappropriate. I just want to say, don''t think about the totem crazy orcs. They can''t come."


    Neha''s pupil is one bundle, sink a voice way: "what meaning."


    Chen Fang shrugged, "are you sure you want me to make it clear to you here?"


    Neha thought about it, then turned around and said, "follow me."


    Chen Fang picks his eyebrows and scatters the thunder stick. Under the gaze of the fierce Orc soldiers, he calmly follows Neha.

 Chapter 956

    In the process of taking Chen Fang to the temporary military account, Neha said quietly without looking back:


    "it''s not suitable for us to meet at this time. There are some things I can''t help."


    Chen Fang looked at each other''s back, understood each other''s meaning and said, "I came as an emissary."


    Nieharton, who was walking ahead, took a step, and then went on to enter the army account. Chen Fang followed him.


    Inside, there were several wild orcs with big arms and round waists, all with fierce eyes. They looked at Chen Fang, who had entered the account. They despised Chen Fang, laughed and shook their arms.


    Chen Fang didn''t even look at them. He went to the camp and stood upright, quite calm.


    "Terran boy, you are very arrogant."


    A crazy Orc officer looked at Chen Fang''s way of not seeing them. He felt scorned and went to Chen Fang and looked down on his height.


    "It''s delicious. I haven''t bathed in a few days. Stay away from me."


    Chen Fang put a finger on the orc officer and pushed him back a few steps. At the same time, he fanned his nose with his hand to show that he couldn''t stand the smell.


    He was made to step back by a finger. The orc officer''s face showed a look of astonishment, while the other orcs laughed at him.


    "Gabriel, you usually say that you are the strongest among us, but you are pushed back by a finger."


    "Ha ha ha, your body is inflated."


    "I laugh to death. I''ll call you inflatable cabry later."


    The ridicule of his colleagues made him angry.


    "What are you laughing at? I just lost my footing."


    Then, Gabriel looked at Chen Fang with red eyes. He waved his fist and said, "you are the guy who made me lose face. I don''t want to beat you today."


    Looking at the big fist of the casserole, Chen Fang was not afraid at all.


    On this fist hit body, the degree is the same as the inflatable hammer, no harm at all.


    But even if he knows he won''t be hurt, Chen Fang can''t let his fist hit him. After all, it''s about face.


    So Chen Fang was ready to fight back.


    But just then, Neha denounced.


    "What are you doing? Stop it."


    After hearing this, Gabriel stopped his arm angrily, pointed at Chen Fang reluctantly and said, "you are lucky."


    Chen Fang sneered, "who''s lucky may be."


    After listening to this, Gabriel was furious. He just wanted to do it regardless and was pulled back by his colleagues.


    Chen Fang hummed twice, didn''t pay attention to each other, turned to Neha to show his intention.


    "This time, there is only one thing, that is, I hope you will withdraw."


    As soon as the words came down, they were laughed by the crazy orcs in the tent.


    "Who do you think you are, say let''s retreat."


    "Terran, you are crazier than us crazy orcs. What gives you confidence to talk nonsense here."


    There was a lot of noise in the tent. It was all the sarcasm of the orc officers. Some of them had a bad temper and directly proposed to throw Chen Fang into the river.


    "Be quiet."


    Neha let out a loud drink and suppressed the scene.


    "Chen Fang, if you''re here today, you don''t have to."


    "Come back, please."


    Neha refused in a very clear manner.


    Chen Fang said lightly: "don''t worry, can you let me finish my speech?"


    Neha didn''t say a word. He was noncommittal.


    Chen Fang continued: "let you retreat is actually for your good, save you a waste of time and energy, there is food here, meaningless waiting."


    "What do you mean?" Neha said in a deep voice.


    "We can''t drag you across the river here. You want the totem crazy orcs over the Everglades to cooperate, right?"


    Neha still did not open his mouth, but he looked a little heavy.


    "It''s unfortunate to tell you that they couldn''t come and were destroyed by us."


    Chen Fang finished quietly waiting for the reaction of the crazy ORC.


    Before Neha could respond, the orc officers in the tent laughed again.


    "It''s ridiculous. If you say it''s destroyed by you, it will be destroyed."


    "That is, the cowardly Terran actually said that they defeated the totem crazy orcs. It''s a boast that they don''t pay taxes."


    "Hahaha, I remember that the last time the Terrans sent out 100000 troops, they were defeated by 10000 or 20000 people."


    "When I came here, I drank several Jin and several Liang. I was really drunk."


    In the face of ridicule, Chen Fang didn''t say anything. He took out a few things from the space and threw them on the ground. When the crazy orcs in the tent saw the things on the ground, they all calmed down.


    "These are the heads of some totem crazy orcs I brought here. There should be heads of tribal heads in them. I don''t know if you are familiar with them."


    Looking at his bloody head on the ground, Chen Fang suddenly said with embarrassment:"Oh, I''m sorry. It''s too heavy. Some of them are beyond recognition. It''s hard to recognize them."


    The unrecognized skulls on the ground were specially found by Chen Fang from the scene of the explosion. Some of the decorations on the head that can only be worn by tribal chiefs, as well as the totem tattoos, are relatively complete.


    Neha calmly walked up to several heads and made sure to tattoo the totem with his feet. After identification, he had a number in his heart.


    It''s really the patriarch of the totem tribe who has been in contact with them before.


    The next Orc officer was whispering.


    "Isn''t it true? The Terrans are very cunning. Can they be forged?"


    "It should not be a forgery. There are two I know. One is the head of the Black Wolf Totem Tribe, and the other is the head of the Biao bird tribe. I saw them when I went to see them with the commander before."


    "No, are those totem crazy orcs really destroyed by the Terrans?"


    "I don''t believe the Terran forces can beat the totem orc forces. Maybe it''s assassination."


    Just as the mad Orc officer in the tent guessed, Neha spoke.


    "Even if the totem orcs are defeated by you, they are just a mob. Do you think you can defeat us if you defeat them?"


    Neha''s words were echoed by other Orc officers.


    "Yes, although totem crazy orcs have the same ancestors as us, they are just a group of uncivilized barbarians. In terms of military combat ability, even our recruits can easily defeat them."


    "That''s to say, it''s ridiculous to think that if you beat a group of mindless fools, you''ll be proud to think that you can frighten us."


    Chen Fang was speechless when he heard what the orc officer said.


    Is that what I mean when I throw a few heads out?


    "You can''t cross the river now. The reason why you''re still consuming it is to wait for these totem crazy orcs to come and create chaos for our troops on the other side of the river, so that you can have a chance to cross the river."


    "Now the totem orcs are defeated by us. Can''t you wait for the totem orcs to cross the river?"


    "In the past few days, your repeated attempts are not enough to show that it is wishful thinking that you want to cross the river only by yourself, under the stop of the Terran army you despise." Chen Fang said frankly.


    The crazy orcs in the tent are all silent. They have to admit what Chen Fang said.


    Yes, with the barrier of the river and the obstruction of the Terran forces, if there is no external intervention, they really have no way to cross the river.


    "Hum, Terran, don''t be proud. We''ll come up with a way to cross the river. By then, your troops will be nothing but local chickens in front of us." There are crazy Orc officer said unconvinced.


    Chen Fang looked at each other contemptuously, "I''m not afraid to tell you that this time, except you and totem crazy orcs, they want to hit our attention."


    "A group of 30000 troops came to the north. Oh, a giant beast came to the East. As a result, it never came back and was destroyed by us."


    "I''m not ashamed to say that if we didn''t have some friendship with Neha, and we didn''t want to increase the casualties here, I really didn''t pay attention to your troops."


    As soon as the words came out, the wild orcs in the tent became irritable.

 Chapter 957

    Chen Fang''s intention of telling the news about Jiangcheng army and giant beast is to tell the present crazy orcs that the Terran is not as easy to handle as they imagined.


    But the focus of attention is not on this, but on Chen Fang''s next sentence, "I really didn''t pay attention to it.".


    "Little Terran, it''s arrogant."


    "I don''t care. Come on, fight with you. Let me see what you can do."


    "Wow, today I have to dig out your eyes for a gun, and dare to speak up and despise us crazy orcs."


    The orc officer is very angry and wants to show Chen Fang some color.


    Neha didn''t look good, but he came out to stop the agitation of his officers, and then said to Chen Fang:


    "Chen Fang, talking big can''t make us feel terrible, on the contrary, it can only make people feel that you are fooling us."


    Chen Fang shrugged and took out a piece of giant animal meat from the storage space.


    As soon as the giant beast meat came out, all people were silly. After returning to God, greed appeared in many people''s eyes.


    The effect of this thing is great in the five tribes of xiaya, especially for the crazy orcs.


    It can not only greatly enhance their physical fitness, but also allow them to break through the ceiling of their physical limit. For the crazy orcs who advocate individual strength, giant beast meat is a dream thing.


    "This time I came here with a piece of giant animal meat as evidence. It''s also a hand salute and a sign of strength." Chen Fang said lightly.


    Hearing that it was a hand gift, that is, a free gift, all the crazy orcs'' eyes lit up, and their sense of Chen Fang was a little better.


    "This Terran is too generous. It''s a giant meat with a big cabinet. You can give it as soon as you say you want."


    "I''m more curious about how he got this meat. Is it true that they killed it themselves, as he said?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I got it before. Come here today and take it out for beeping." There is doubt.


    Immediately a man of insight came out to refute.


    , "you don''t understand this. Even if it''s stored in a space bag, it will be lost for more than five days, unless it''s frozen."


    "But look at this piece of meat, the blood is still flowing on it, and the color of the meat is very fresh. It can''t be stored for more than two days, only the recently hunted one."


    "That doesn''t mean they really killed the beast."


    "Nine times out of ten."


    The orc officers were talking.


    Neha''s eyes were hot when he looked at the giant beast, but he was more determined to endure the desire.


    "This gift is too heavy for me to accept."


    Neha refused.


    The orc officers glared at this.


    The commander refused. This


    "Lord Commander, people say that if you give it away, what can you do if you take it?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Neha eyes a stare, "shut up, how can greedy this cheap."


    People say that if you give it away, you give it away. I''m the one who receives it. It''s my favor.


    Seeing Neha''s resolute attitude, the crazy Orc officers did not dare to persuade him any more. However, their eyes showed that they did not give up. They might have some thoughts secretly.


    When Chen Fang saw that Neha didn''t accept it, he simply made a small knife and cut off a piece of meat the size of a palm on the giant beast''s meat, which he ate in his mouth.


    "Well, since you don''t want it, I can only eat it. It''s troublesome to take it back."


    "Well, it''s not cooked, but raw meat tastes good."


    Seeing Chen Fang eating the meat raw, the orc officer beat his chest.


    There''s no such waste.


    With some special seasoning, the giant beast meat not only tastes better, but also has better effect, at least 30% to 40%.


    Swallowing it alive is outrageous.


    The crazy Orc officers showed their fierce eyes and wanted to rush up to tear Chen Fang and grab the piece of meat.


    However, no matter how savage the orcs are, they are not the same as the uninhabited totem orcs. They still have a bottom line in their hearts. They are also soldiers. They have rules and regulations and know how to exercise restraint. Otherwise, Chen Fang would have robbed them like bandits when he took out the giant beast meat.


    "Chen Fang, you don''t have to tempt like this."


    "Even if, as you say, you defeat the beast and the 30000 Terran army, what does that mean? Are you strong? " Neha said.


    "Isn''t it?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Can you hunt giant beasts and defeat 30000 Terran troops and thousands of totem mad orcs while being attacked on all sides?"


    "I don''t think I can do that."


    Neha''s silence, indeed, does not have that ability, but it can not convince him.


    "I think you have paid a heavy price in order to defeat the enemies in these three areas, or you will not come here to persuade me to withdraw."Chen Fang shook his head, "let you down, although this time we pay the price, but the loss is still within the scope of affordability."


    Neha didn''t believe it at all. As far as the quality of the Terran army is concerned, there is only a little loss. He is obviously lying.


    Chen Fang saw that Neha and the orc officers on the scene didn''t believe it, and continued:


    "don''t believe it."


    "You have a lot of contacts with the totem crazy orcs. You should have heard about how we used 5000 cavalry to make their 30000 troops lose so much that they fled back in confusion."


    Hearing this, Neha frowned.


    Of course, he heard about it when he communicated with the totem tribe leader.


    At that time, it was incredible to hear that there would be a Terran army that could defeat 30000 totem troops.


    But later, after some verification, it was found that raofengcheng was occupied by the human race, which was believed to be a fact.


    At the same time, because of this incident, the mad beast emperor felt that it was a threat to drive away the totem mad orcs and occupy the Terran army in Raofeng City, and now he had a plan to unite with the Totem Tribe.


    So the Terran army on the fertile plain may be different from the Terran army that we have known before, maybe it is really strong.


    Seeing Neha''s silence, Chen Fang continued:


    "even if you think we have suffered a heavy loss, can''t we still have 1000 or 2000 cavalry on our side?"


    "It''s not my bluff. It''s more than enough to hit you three thousand people."


    As soon as Chen Fang said this, he was attacked by the crazy Orc officers in the account, but he ignored it and wanted to hear what Neha would say next.


    Neha stopped the noisy officers, pondered for a moment and said, "I have no reason and no right to withdraw."


    Without the order of the wild beast emperor, Neha could only march into battle, and had no right to make a decision to withdraw.


    "You can report the situation here to the mad emperor you are loyal to."


    "For example, if the bridge is broken and you can''t cross it, you can send someone to see the situation and report it together."


    "As long as you know the situation, if you want to come to your house, the wild emperor will let you retreat rationally."


    Chen Fang gave an idea and made a statement by the way.


    "We didn''t come to persuade you to withdraw because we were afraid of you, but we really didn''t want to fight a meaningless war."


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the sake of friendship between you and me, I didn''t want to come, Chen Fang added.


    "If you really want to fight, we''ll accompany you, but unless you can fill the river, I promise you won''t cross the river."


    "So far, I don''t want to talk about it any more. Think about it."


    After listening to the silence and thinking for a long time, Neha said after weighing up: "I can report some information to the emperor, but in the end I will give any order truthfully."


    "Go back. You are not welcome here."


    Neha gave the order of eviction.


    Although the tone is a bit impolite, Chen Fang understands that Neha is still thinking about his friendship with him, otherwise he would not have said so much to him before, and he plans to report the situation to the crazy emperor.


    Arched hand, Chen Fang turned to leave.


    Anyway, the purpose of this visit has been achieved. No matter what the result will be, it doesn''t matter. If it''s not for the friendship with Neha, Chen Fang doesn''t want to waste his saliva.


    When Chen Fang left, the piece of giant animal meat was not taken away, and Neha did not see the same.


    Only when Chen Fang left the army account, his officers could not help it. Neha let them go secretly, but he didn''t take any.

 Chapter 958

    Three days later, the wild orcs on the other side of the river began to clean up their camp and make a appearance of evacuating. At the same time, there was no longer any night smuggling.


    Looking at the crazy orcs on the other side who were packing up supplies, they said:


    "eh, Neha is really convinced by you. Are they ready to retreat?"


    Chen Fang pinched his chin and thought for a while. He said, "I think it''s the opposite."


    I heard people wondering.


    "Why?"


    Chen Fang points to the busy Orc camp on the other side of the river.


    "Pack up slowly."


    "The things that came out of the tent were put in a very conspicuous place, as if we were afraid that we would not see them."


    "And when those crazy orcs are moving things and putting things, they always subconsciously look at us on the other side of the river."


    "Don''t you think they''re trying to show us that?"


    After listening to Chen Fang''s words, after listening to people''s careful observation, she really found something wrong. However, the crazy Orc looked towards her side. Because the distance was too far away, she couldn''t see other people''s faces. Chen Fang could see it because his eyes were open.


    "Do you want to hide the truth from the world?"


    Chen Fang thinks it''s very possible, "it''s a little interesting. The crazy orcs have even started to think."


    "Then we''re going to have a fight with the orcs." Heard people say.


    Chen Fang gave a positive answer.


    "With the temper of a wild orc, this battle will be fought anyway, which is within my expectation."


    "Then you went to Neha before, wasted your words, and put on a piece of giant animal meat." Heard people not happy to say.


    It''s the meat of a giant beast. It''s so precious that it''s given to others for nothing. As a result, they still have to fight without retreating, and they don''t get any benefits.


    Chen Fang saw and heard about the giant beast meat, but he had no choice.


    Since the little girl knew that she had sent a large piece of giant animal meat to others, she complained and nagged in his ears every day these three days, saying that it doesn''t smell good to keep it and why to use it as a resource for the enemy. Her ears were almost cocooned.


    "Well, I didn''t tell you that there are still a lot of beast meat, not so bad."


    "Anyway, there are a lot of them. It''s not good to take a piece of them as a gift."


    "I haven''t heard of giving favor to the enemy yet. I don''t know what you think."


    Chen Fang tried to explain why he did it, but he thought it was too troublesome to explain.


    "Well, well, I''ve given them all. It''s estimated that now people can''t get them back, so don''t worry about it."


    "Hum."


    He snorted unhappily, but he didn''t say anything more. He took the initiative to change the topic and said, "what do you mean by hiding from the world and living in secret?"


    "Two of the thirty-six stratagems are acts of confusing the enemy with superficial actions and secretly carrying out real intentions."


    "Is there a difference?"


    "Yes, deception is to let people relax their vigilance through deception on the surface, and then take advantage of the situation to get into the dark. It is to let people focus on the appearance they can show, thus ignoring other aspects."


    "What I can think of, for example, is that on the surface of the orc side, it seems to be retreating, but in fact, it may be secretly carrying out some plans while we relax our vigilance or focus on this side."


    At this point, Chen Fang suddenly realized something, and immediately asked Wen Renjia to send people to inspect all parts of the river bank. At the same time, she also asked her to send people to inform another stronghold where the broken bridge was, so as to strengthen the guard.


    After hearing this, he immediately called for the soldiers to make arrangements according to Chen Fang''s idea.


    After making the arrangements, Wen came back to Chen Fang and asked him with a thirst for knowledge.


    "What are your thirty-six plans and what are the rest, can you tell me?"


    Chen Fang turned his eyes, "you want to learn."


    He nodded his head.


    "But you will call me master."


    "What does Master mean?"


    "To preach and solve doubts is to be a teacher, and a father is to be a father. The combination of the two means that a master is a father who teaches you skills."


    "And the ancients said, one day as a teacher, life as a father, master is this truth."


    Chen Fang began to bite the bullet.


    Hearing this, he said with a gnashing of teeth: "that is to say, if I want you to teach me, I will call your father."


    "Yes."


    Chen Fang nodded.


    "But you''re too small."


    I heard that Chen Fang was hit with a blow.


    "Don''t teach, don''t teach, want me to call your father, believe it or not, push you down the river, but also step on your head, let you float."


    Chen Fang was a little angry when he heard about it, so he quickly said:


    "ha ha, it''s a joke. Don''t take it seriously."


    "I can teach you, but it''s not the right time. Let''s wait until we get rid of the orcs."


    It''s hard to hear.This guy has no shape.


    "But there are only 2000 people on our side, and there are no cavalry for you. Can we beat 3000 crazy orcs on the other side?"


    I heard that Chen Fang was only used by cavalry. This time, most of her troops were infantry, and there were only a dozen cavalry, so I was worried.


    "Peace of mind, cavalry has the advantage of cavalry, infantry has the use of infantry, two thousand people is enough." Chen Fang said confidently.


    Anyway, as soon as the art of war array opens up, the cavalry and infantry will become a fist. If you want to defeat a bunch of loose sand like crazy Orc troops, it''s not easy to capture them.


    At the present stage, as long as there are no seventeen or eight high-level awakeners in the enemy''s troops, the troops that have opened up the art of war are like invincible plug-ins.


    Hearing that Chen Fang was so confident, he thought that he had won great achievements in leading battles in the past, so he said nothing more.


    Next, while waiting, the crazy orcs on the other side began to dismantle their tents. At the same time, after the general loaded the supplies on the animal vehicles, he began to leave orderly under the escort of a group of soldiers. It seemed that he really had to retreat.


    Seeing this, people began to doubt Chen Fang''s judgment.


    "It seems that they really have to withdraw. Are you wrong?"


    Chen Fang didn''t answer right away. Instead, he used the survey horizon to make a close observation.


    Found that the other side''s animal car really left the river bank, but to the back of the woods, turned in.


    In the leaves, you can see that the cart stops as soon as it enters the forest. Then the crazy Orc soldiers, who are escorting them, begin to cut down branches or something to camouflage the cart. After that, they also hide in the Bush in the forest.


    This kind of operation if the general put really can''t see, that is, eyes opened to hang Chen Fang can see clearly.


    After finding out the situation, Chen Fang had a clear idea and said to the reporter, "this time, I''ll let you know what it means to do everything."


    "Is this one of the thirty-six?"


    "This is not a stratagem, but a statement that after breaking through the enemy''s intentions, the enemy''s tactics are used reversely to take counter action." Chen Fang explained.


    It''s so profound and adorable.


    Hearing people''s big eyes, bu Ling looked at Chen Fang, and his heart beat faster.


    This man is especially attractive to women when he shows his wisdom.


    "Want to learn?" Chen Fang said suddenly.


    He nodded his head.


    "Daddy."


    "Jack is dead."


    When people get angry, they beat Chen Fang with their fists.

 Chapter 959

    In order to make a plan, Chen Fang asked Wen Ren to take some pictures symbolically at night after the orc troops left. He went to the other side of the river to make an exploration. He didn''t have to be serious. He just came back after a little check.


    Then, the next morning, Chen Fang asked Wen Ren to leave several teams of soldiers at the stronghold, and then pretended to leave with a large army, but actually found a place to hide, and sent scouts to pay attention to the movement on the other side of the river.


    During the day, Chen Fang asked people to order the troops to rest. At night, he did not remove his armor and waited for orders.


    Two days passed like this.


    On the third night, as before, he prepared to wait for the enemy all night.


    "I don''t know if the crazy orcs don''t hide things from the world like you said."


    I heard that her skin was rough after staying up all night these two days. Of course, this is nothing. The main reason is that people feel uncomfortable just by guessing and waiting day and night.


    Chen Fang was lying on the ground with a grass root in his mouth, looking up at the moonless but starry night sky.


    "In addition to fighting for strength and strategy, paying attention to the favorable time, place and people, patience is also the key."


    "I know you''re afraid of wasting time, but I''m sure the orcs will do it."


    "The present waiting is just like the fox lurking near the lair of the rabbit hunting here. Before the rabbit feels safe and comes out, it must be patient to lurk to seize the opportunity of the rabbit out of the lair and seize it."


    "Be patient."


    Hearing that it was reasonable, he calmed down.


    Stay in the middle of the night.


    The scouts came in a hurry.


    "My Lord, when we found out that the orc group appeared, they had already sent several people to swim across the river, and now they are building a bridge."


    The Scout panted out the information.


    "Wow, Chen Fang, you are really good. You are right."


    After hearing this, I admire you very much.


    Chen Fang complacent way: "say what guess ah, no culture, I call this material enemy first chance."


    People who can''t understand the word Chen Fang say that they have no culture. They are a little annoyed, but they don''t dare to say anything. They are afraid that they will be scolded if they answer back.


    White Chen Fang one eye, smell a person to say: "crazy Orc action, next how to do?"


    "Go first, I''ll see what''s going on." Chen Fang said.


    In fact, he already has an idea, but to be on the safe side, it''s better to go and have a look.


    Before it''s too late, gather the soldiers. Chen Fang and Wen Ren follow the scouts to the crazy Orc''s bridge building site.


    When approaching the bridge erecting point, Chen Fang opened the art of war array to hide his troops. Under the cover of night, as long as he did not make a loud noise, he would not be noticed by others.


    A hundred meters away from the building site of the orc, Chen Fang and Wen Ren watched the orc who was building the bridge.


    "Don''t you rush down now?" He was asked.


    Chen Fang shook his head.


    "Not yet."


    It''s useless to go down now, but only to kill a few crazy orcs and cut off the rope. This is not the purpose of Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang then said, "if you want to fight, you have to hurt them, so that the crazy orcs don''t dare to trouble us for a period of time. In this way, you can also delay time for the new town. When the walls of our city are thick, you won''t be afraid of the crazy orcs in the south."


    Hearing this, I was puzzled.


    "Why delay? As long as we guard the two strongholds of Dahe and send some soldiers to patrol, we can not be afraid of the attack of the crazy orcs. We don''t have to wait as long as we want. "


    Chen Fang pointed to the terrain on both sides of the river and said:


    "the terrain on both sides of the river looks steep, but the terrain on both sides of the river is flat except that the two sides of the river are a little far apart and the difference between the rivers on the bank is a little higher."


    "As a natural moat, it''s very poor to defend. Unless we deploy a large number of troops here and then patrol around day and night, otherwise, if we just neglect it, people will find a place to build bridges and sneak across as they do now."


    "Or maybe they should be smart and take the method of multi-point flowering. We have so few people here that we can''t defend ourselves. It''s meaningless to guard the stronghold here."


    After Chen Fang said so, Wen Ren understood.


    "When do you want to start?" Hear a person to continue to ask.


    Chen Fang lightly replied: "half crossing and hitting it."


    "What What do you mean


    I don''t understand.


    "No culture, just let them cross the river, wait for almost half of them, and then attack." Chen Fang scorned.


    In fact, "half crossing and attacking" means to attack the enemy in a dilemma between attack and defense when the enemy''s attacking army is halfway across the river. It means half crossing should be distance, while Chen Fang means quantity.


    So to be exact, Chen Fang is the one with no culture.


    But I don''t know.Said I have no culture!


    Hearing people take a deep breath, the diameter at breast height is twice as big as before, and the anger is burning in my heart. I want to hurt people.


    It''s not that she''s stingy, but that anyone who has read or studied will feel disgusted if they are said to be uneducated.


    Although a little angry, but people still bear down.


    The enemy is at hand. It''s not the right time. Let''s wait until we go back.


    Hearing this, he made up his mind to give Chen Fang some color.


    Just as Chen Fang and Wen Ren were talking, the cable bridge on the other side of the crazy Orc had been erected, and the crazy Orc soldiers on the other side began to cross the river.


    Seeing this, Chen Fang became serious.


    "Let''s get everybody ready and wait for my orders."


    On hearing this, the soldiers were immediately called in to give orders.


    After about two hours, the crazy Orc soldiers across the bridge gathered to more than 1000 people. Chen Fang and Wen Ren went down to the hiding place of the troops below.


    As soon as he came down, Chen Fang opened the swift art of war formation, gathered the soldiers into the formation quickly, and then killed them out of the hiding place.


    With the blessing of the art of war array, the 2000 soldiers are not only well-organized and in step, but also move rapidly.


    But within two minutes, he was 50 meters away from the orcs on the Bank of the river.


    And the orc soldiers who were scared by the Terran army suddenly appeared were at a loss on the spot.


    "Set, set."


    The crazy Orc officer, who was commanding the river crossing at the shore, gave his voice and summoned the soldiers in the chaos.


    But the officer obviously did one thing wrong.


    At this time, the enemy is almost running to the front. What''s the significance of summoning the soldiers? On the contrary, it will only make the scene more chaotic. At this time, it is the best choice to let all the soldiers stay in place to defend.


    However, the crazy Orc officer gave the wrong order and gathered the soldiers together, which gave Chen Fang an excellent opportunity.


    "Charge"


    with the blessing of the art of war array, Chen Fang''s skill directly becomes the skill of the army. In the storm, the Terran troops directly collide with the crazy Orc troops who have just gathered and haven''t stabilized the formation.


    The two soldiers collided and there was a loud noise. Then under the huge impact force, the soldiers in the front row of the orc army were directly hit and fell down with their companions behind them.


    "Push!"


    After the first collision, Chen Fang directly ordered the advance, forcing the orc soldiers to retreat continuously. During this period, although the orc soldiers also tried to resist, they were just scattered sand, which were the opponents of the Terran forces agglutinated by the art of war.


    Pushing and pushing, he pushed the orc army to the Bank of the river.


    Behind the orc troops, whose standing space has been compressed, the soldiers standing on the bank scream like dumplings and fall into the river. Then they are washed away by the turbulent river.

 Chapter 960

    In the face of the advance of the Terran forces, the soldiers of the orc forces are very flustered.


    The orc officers wanted to keep order and stabilize the soldiers, but in the noisy scene, all the orders were covered up and the soldiers could not hear them.


    In this case, the orc soldiers can only instinctively gather together like the chicks who meet the wildcat.


    And this also gives Chen Fang the opportunity to take the troops and surround the crazy Orc troops that the soldiers gathered together.


    Raided by the Terran forces, and gathered together under the wrong order, the orc side fell into extreme passivity.


    As the Terran forces continued to advance, the orc soldiers had to retreat.


    People crowded, space shrinking, originally located in the back of the river bank of the crazy Orc soldiers, so was squeezed out of the river bank.


    So a scream came out when he fell into the river.


    The orc soldiers who heard the screams of their colleagues and realized what they were doing started a fierce resistance in order not to follow suit.


    Roar, draw a knife, crazy chop, crazy Orc soldiers into a frenzy.


    But this kind of resistance looks fierce, but after Chen Fang released the golden bell cover to add a layer of turtle shell protection to the whole team, he became very weak.


    Chen Fang and his Terran troops pushed thousands of crazy Orc soldiers across the river into the river without bloody fighting, just encircling and pushing.


    The crazy Orc soldiers, who are falling into the river like dumplings, are washed away by the torrent of the river. The next step is to live or die. It all depends on God''s will.


    Only some clever Orc soldiers, before the encirclement was formed, were able to take care of their lives.


    But this kind of smart ghost is only a very small number. Ninety nine percent of the crazy Orc soldiers went down the river.


    After disposing of the orc soldiers on the river bank, Chen Fang ordered people to cut off the bridge cables. Those Orc soldiers who were still on the bridge and couldn''t return also fell into the river.


    On the other side of the river


    Neha looked extremely heavy.


    Having witnessed the soldiers crossing the river and the soldiers on the bridge falling into the river, he knew that the plan had failed.


    "I didn''t expect that under the leadership of Chen Fang, the Terran troops would become so powerful. The strange formation and the defense skills that can cover the whole army are so powerful."


    If you know that Chen Fang has this ability a few days ago, no matter what the cost, Neha will win the other side.


    However, what surprised Neha most was that the plan made by the high priest had been seen through.


    A few days ago, Neha reported the news that the totem mad orcs were defeated, and that his troops were blocked by the river and could not enter the fertile plain to the mad Orc emperor.


    The reprimand was inevitable, but at the same time, it also got the plan made by the most respected emperor and the first wise high priest.


    After reading the plan, nehana admired the wisdom of the high priest and was amazed by a series of operations in the plan. He exclaimed that it was beyond the ordinary people''s imagination. While secretly admiring the plan, he also felt that it was safe.


    But what he didn''t expect was that such a plan, which he thought was perfect, was seen through by the Terran side. On the contrary, he used his plan to lay an ambush, causing heavy losses to his own troops.


    "Who is the man on the Terran side who can see through the high priest''s scheme?"


    "That''s not good news."


    On the other side of the human race in the fertile plain, there is a wise man who is no less intelligent than the high priest, which is a great hindrance to the future plan.


    Then Neha thought of the failure of the plan and felt a sense of crisis.


    Although he carried out strictly according to the plan of the high priest, but


    Neha looked at the officer behind him from the corner of his eyes. He had no expression, but his eyes were full of schadenfreude. He sighed in his heart.


    With the loss of so many soldiers and the existence of some people who have been unconvinced and have to add fuel to their morale, it is estimated that they will be severely punished after going back this time.


    Neha''s heart sank.


    "Big Man, what shall we do next? "


    An officer approached Neha cautiously and asked.


    What to do? I don''t know.


    Neha didn''t look well at the stupidity of his officers, but he still said:


    "arrange people to search along the river and try to save the soldiers who fell into the river."


    "Yes."


    The officer went down immediately and arranged for rescue.


    Neha rubbed his painful forehead and took a deep look at the other side of the river. Now he was looking across the river at his side of the Terran troops and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m afraid it''s miserable for Neha to go back this time." Chen Fang said, looking at the figure of Neha leaving on the other side.


    Hearing the approval of the nod, "that''s for sure, at least removed."


    "It may be more than that. It may be going to jail. It may be losing its life." Chen Fang pinched his chin and frowned.


    "It''s so serious.""Well, after all, the loss of so many people this time, how to give an account, in order to calm the mood of the soldiers, there must be someone to carry the pot, no matter how you look at the person who is most suitable to command this battle."


    "What''s more, Neha helped us once before, and I left a piece of giant animal meat last time I think he will be cut down this time


    Although he succeeded, he thought that Neha might be in danger of dying because of his unintentional behavior. Chen Fang was not happy at all.


    "What does that have to do with you?" I don''t understand.


    Chen Fang sighed, "when someone has to take responsibility for a failure, when the person carrying the black pot is put on trial, his past behavior will be magnified infinitely by those who hate him. Often the result is that he could have lived, but he lost his life under the attack."


    This is not uncommon in the history of florists.


    "Everyone in a high position has hostility."


    "It can be people who covet his position, people who have had grudges, people who are jealous of him, and so on, who want to kill him."


    "Neha led the occupation of Buqu city and became the leader of the city. How could there be no such opponent?"


    "Do you remember how we came to the fertile plain before?"


    Of course I remember.


    "With the help of Neha, you spent a lot of money to buy Tao, which was agreed by the wild beast emperor."


    "Yes, because of this, we are now their enemies. Is it like letting the tiger go back to the mountain? In their eyes, we may still be a white eyed wolf."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And last time I went to Neha, I left a piece of giant animal meat. This will be an excuse for their plan to fail and others to attack and taboo Neha. It''s also a fatal blow."


    "Well, I knew I took it last time." Chen Fangtan said.


    Take the beast meat, Neha has a chance.


    Hearing this, she was dizzy. She couldn''t understand it at all.


    Chen Fang saw that she didn''t understand, so he said, "I can get in touch with the mad beast emperor through Neha. In other people''s eyes, do I have friendship with him?"


    "Sure."


    Hearing people nodding, it''s needless to say that without friendship, how could Neha contact the mad emperor to help him get information.


    "It''s very precious, especially for the wild orcs. Is it a great gift?"


    He nodded again.


    "Then you say that if someone gives a big gift at the front, the plan at the back will fail, and the giver still has friendship with the plan executor. In addition to the behavior of letting the tiger go back to the mountain I said before, what association will you have if you are the king of beasts?" Chen Fang asked again.


    When I heard that, I suddenly realized.


    "But these are just unrelated things. They are all things that happen according to the circumstances. They are independent events."


    "But my friendship with him is always mixed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Therefore, even if Neha himself has a clear distinction between public and private, and other people don''t believe it, it''s hard to say.


    "Don''t think so much about it. We have friendship with him, but we can''t do anything in this life and death battlefield. We have different positions."


    That''s the only way to comfort people.


    Chen Fang also sighed helplessly, "yes."

 Chapter 961

    After the defeat of the wild orcs in the first World War of Dahe, Neha returned to the city of unyielding. After reporting the result, he was ordered to be executed by the angry wild Orc emperor. However, because of the intervention and intercession of the high priest, Neha had to save his life for the time being, but he was also temporarily released from his post and held in place, waiting for the high priest to come to judge and pursue responsibility.


    One side is sad, the other is happy.


    The return of the wild orcs also indicates the overall success of Chen Fang''s plan.


    Under Chen Fang''s advice, Chen Fang managed to turn the tide and spend the precarious situation without danger.


    Although the loss of a thousand awakened cavalry is also a heavy loss for the New Town army, it is better than expected in general. I don''t know how many times.


    Victory, of course, is to hold a celebration banquet.


    At the banquet, Chen Fang became the main character, and everyone admired him and fawn on him.


    It can be said that after this incident, Chen Fang was the God of war in the eyes of soldiers, and the resourceful wise man in the eyes of Gong Xiaobai''s subordinates.


    The situation of death has been broken. No one can refuse to accept it.


    Chen Fang is also proud of being flattered.


    As a result, the party just started. He couldn''t resist the enthusiasm of the people. He drank a glass of wine and then


    Then there''s no more. This guy can''t drink. Half a cup is drunk and one cup is crazy.


    After drinking, Chen Fang gets drunk directly, and then when he is about to get drunk, he is escorted back by charming people.


    At the beginning of the banquet, the protagonist was carried away because he was drunk and crazy. This was a miracle, which made everyone laugh and cry. Later, the celebration banquet ended hastily.


    Next, the new city ushered in a period of rare quiet construction and development time.


    Because a large number of Jiangcheng soldiers were captured, the speed of building the city was greatly improved with sufficient labor.


    It''s autumn.


    In the salt lake in the west of the new city and the pavilion in the middle of the lake, Chen Fang pays attention to the fruit of the tree demon while fishing.


    Under normal circumstances, after the dead tree demon soldier returns to Chen Fang and becomes a fruit, he can be born again in three days at most.


    But this time, I don''t know if it''s because of the obscure energy. For several months, the fruit of the tree demon is still motionless except for continuously absorbing energy.


    Until today, Chen Fang felt that this tree demon fruit no longer absorbed energy, and at the same time, he sensed that it was about to lead to a ripe moment.


    So early in the morning, he went to a quiet place where few people usually come and go, fishing and waiting.


    But after waiting for a long time, the fruit of the tree demon still didn''t move.


    "I feel like I''m going to be born. Why is it still like this?"


    Chen Fang is puzzled.


    Do I have to be a tree?


    Chen Fang thought of a possibility.


    So he put down his fishing rod and jumped into the lake, turning into a towering tree more than 20 meters high.


    However, even so, it was useless. After waiting for five or six hours, the fruit of the tree demon remained the same.


    Chen Fang is very confused. He uses his mental energy and carefully touches the fruit of the tree demon. The result surprises him.


    In the fruit of the tree demon, there is a body of the tree demon in the state of ignorance, which has the breath of life, but has no soul fluctuation, like a living corpse.


    This is extremely difficult for Chen Fang to accept.


    Chen Fang has long regarded them as his daughters. Suddenly, a daughter has become a vegetable without a soul, which makes him very sad.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to give up, so he continued to probe into the tree demon body in the fruit.


    In the process of deepening, Chen Fang suddenly felt the slight tremor of his soul, which was also accompanied by a breath of death.


    Chen Fang is very happy. He quickly follows the tremor of the soul and finds a fire of the soul which is emitting death. If it goes out, like a candle that will go out, it may disappear at any time.


    "What''s the matter? Why is soul fire a death attribute?"


    Under normal circumstances, the soul fire of the tree demon warrior is a green plant attribute, while the soul fire Chen Fang is now exposed to is a death attribute, which is confusing.


    Why do you suddenly change the attributes?


    Is it because it has been eroded by the power of the grave hoarding beast?


    The more Chen Fang thinks about it, the more likely he is.


    However, Chen Fang didn''t think deeply. The most urgent task now is how to strengthen the fire of the soul. Otherwise, when the fire of the soul goes out, it means that the tree demon warrior will become a living corpse.


    Chen Fang tried to input the source energy into the body of the tree demon, but immediately found that with the input of the source energy, the vitality of the body of the tree demon soldier increased greatly, but the fire of the soul with the attribute of death was even more unbearable, and it was almost gone.


    "Oops, it''s life force and death. What should I do now?"Chen Fang quickly stopped the input of source energy, and then began to worry.


    Obviously, we can''t infuse energy into the body. Otherwise, if the vitality is a little bigger, the fire of the soul will surely go out. We have to try other methods.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Fang had an idea.


    He tried to send his soul power to the fire of the spirit of the tree demon through the spiritual tentacle. Unexpectedly, it really made the fire of the spirit of the tree demon flourish.


    With this discovery, Chen Fang was very happy, and immediately continued to convey the power of the soul to the fire of the soul.


    That is to say, Chen Fang, whose soul has become extremely powerful, can be so bold and dare to do so. If someone else comes, he will find out the three disasters and six diseases if he lacks a little soul power.


    Through the continuous input of the power of the soul, the fire of the spirit of the tree demon gradually grew up, and vaguely fed back to Chen Fang with a sense of joy and dependence.


    It''s obvious that after the fire of the soul grows, the warlock warrior is gradually regaining consciousness.


    However, Chen Fang was not happy, because he found that with the growth of the fire of the spirit of the tree demon, the vitality of the tree demon''s body was greatly lost. According to this, when the fire of the soul of the tree demon warrior returned to the normal level, the vitality of her body would be lost and become a corpse.


    Chen Fang finally realized that.


    The vitality of the body and the death attribute of the soul cannot coexist.


    Input source energy to strengthen vitality, will make the soul fire disappear, the result is that the tree demon warrior becomes a living shell without soul.


    The use of soul power to strengthen the soul fire will make the body vitality of the tree demon warrior lose, and the result may be that with the death of the body, the recovered soul will die again.


    Chen Fang hesitated.


    I don''t know what to do and whether to continue to input soul power.


    If you don''t lose, under the suppression of the vitality of the body, the fire of the soul will weaken again later. After a period of time, it will still dissipate, and the tree demon warrior will become an empty shell corpse.


    Input it, vitality loss clean, body death, may end up with nothing left.


    It seems that no matter what you do, it is the result of the death of the tree demon warrior, which makes Chen Fang at a loss.


    What should I do?


    Chen Fang is lost.


    And just when Chen Fang was at a loss, the consciousness that the tree demon warrior recovered sent a request message to Chen Fang.


    Ba Ba, don''t stop. Go on.


    Chen Fang was stunned when he received the message. After hesitating for a while, he continued to input soul power according to the meaning of "daughter".


    After a period of time, the fire of the spirit of the tree demon returned to normal, actively cut off Chen Fang''s soul power, and then the surging soul with the breath of death fluctuated.


    At the same time, Chen Fang felt that the tree demon fruit on the outside tree began to shake violently, as if it was about to be born out of the branch.


    So Chen Fang withdrew his mental strength and waited with expectation.

 Chapter 962

    While Chen Fang is waiting for the birth of the tree demon warrior, big and small Joe come from the house. They look at the tree demon fruit that will fall, just like the new father outside the delivery room, with anxiety and worry on their faces, and pace back and forth.


    With Chen Fang, a large family and charming people, also because suddenly saw Chen Fang incarnation of the tree, thought that something had happened and came here.


    "Do you call this childbirth?"


    Charming suddenly feel inexplicably complex, eyes involuntarily looked at the big and small Joe is anxiously pacing.


    Ma Dan, I''m interested in you, but you are pregnant with other people''s seed.


    Jimo and others are all embarrassed. How can they answer this.


    Wen Ren: "it should be I think so. "


    "From a plant point of view, it is."


    Jimo rational analysis.


    After all, Chen Fang was pollinated by big and small Qiao before he was born.


    "Is he a man?"


    "Before, he became a tree, which could blossom, bear fruit and eat fruit."


    "Later, it was even worse. After pollination, they could still have babies."


    "It''s breaking the race limit."


    "You say if he marries someone in the future, will the child be human and tree?"


    "If so, is it a new species?"


    Hear a person suddenly say.


    These words aroused Jimo and charming great interest, so the three women started a discussion, and later because of curiosity came to Wu yaoyan, also joined the discussion group.


    In fact, the two lost sisters are also very interested in this topic. Although they really want to participate in the topic of what kind of species Chen Fang is, considering their identity, they think it''s better not to participate, or they may be expelled by Chen Fang.


    Adults are discussing Chen Fang''s strangeness. Yiyi Yaya is also talking.


    "Wow, Yaya is going to have another sister."


    Yaya claps her hands.


    "No, this sister is the one before, but because she was injured, she returned to her uncle."


    Yiyi knows a lot and explains it to Yaya.


    "So."


    "By the way, does uncle always hurt when he gives birth to a baby?" Bud bud asked naively.


    Yiyi took a serious look at Chen Fang''s big tree and said uncertainly, "I don''t think so. When my uncle comes back, let''s ask."


    "Yes." Yaya nodded hard.


    Not long after the women''s conversation, there was a new movement on the side of the tree that Chen Fang had changed, which attracted people''s attention.


    The fruit of the tree demon on the tree branch began to fade from the original black to gray, and a breath of death began to diffuse, and then with the continuous vibration of the fruit, and spread outward, the breath of death fluctuated.


    Chen Fang''s big tree was planted in the lake. The dead air from the tree demon fruit just swept the salt lotus on the lake. The salt lotus withered and withered, and finally turned to ash. The change was only three seconds.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there death?"


    Everyone was shocked, but also began to worry.


    Moreover, with the spread of death, the branch of Chen Fang''s tree with the fruit of the tree demon began to shrink and become lifeless.


    The big and small Joe, who was pacing anxiously, looked at the fruit of the tree demon, which withered the branch of the tree, pulled out his weapon, and was ready to rush up to chop the fruit of the tree demon.


    In their eyes, all acts of harming the "mother" tree are unforgivable, even their own daughters.


    But without waiting for them to start, an idea from the tree stopped them.


    "Don''t hurt the child. I''m fine."


    Chen Fang feels Xiao Qiao''s killing intention on the spiritual link and comes out to stop it.


    Big and small Qiao received Chen Fang''s meaning, but they had no choice but to stop, but they didn''t really put down their guard. Once they thought that the tree demon fruit had caused a certain degree of damage to Chen Fang''s "mother" tree, they would not hesitate to eradicate it, even if Chen Fang stopped it again.


    After a while, the fruit of the tree demon stopped trembling and began to take back the dead air. Then there was a crisp sound, and the connection between the tree demon fruit and the tree branch broke down.


    At this moment, Chen Fang suddenly regains his human form, catches the fruit of the tree demon when it is about to fall into the water, and does not let it fall into the water. Then, with the help of Wen Ren and others, he swims to the edge of the pavilion and goes ashore with the fruit bigger than the tire of a heavy truck.


    "Are you ok?"


    The women looked at Chen Fang anxiously.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry."


    Chen Fang pacifies the public, and then focuses on the cracked tree demon fruit.


    When they saw that Chen Fang was ok, they also looked at the fruit of the tree demon.


    "Click"


    with a cracking sound of nuts, the whole fruit of the tree demon cracked, and a figure appeared in front of the public.Blood pupil, gray long hair, pretty cool face, wearing half a terrible skull mask.


    He was wearing dark gray armor with flower pattern on the other side. The left arm was a normal hand armor, but the right arm was composed of bone armor. A huge skeleton sword with a length of three meters was carried on his hand.


    The body is in the shape of a horse like a tree demon, but the four hooves are made up of skeletons with gray flames in their eyes.


    The whole image looks very evil.


    As soon as the tree demon warrior, who was full of the smell of death, appeared, everyone except Chen Fang felt quite uncomfortable. At the same time, there was no reason to feel disgusted in his heart.


    "See your father."


    After breaking the shell, the tree demon soldier came to Chen Fang and paid homage to him with a heavy metallic tone.


    Chen Fang suddenly heard the tree demon soldier call his father. His little heart couldn''t stand it, but he was very happy in spirit, so his father patted the armor on the waist of the tree demon soldier.


    "Good, good."


    The tree demon warrior is more than three meters high, and Chen Fang can only photograph her waist position.


    "Father, please."


    The tree demon soldier looks at Chen Fang with expectant eyes.


    Let me give you a name.


    Chen Fang is in a bit of a dilemma. He is not good at naming.


    However, seeing his daughter''s eager eyes, Chen Fang could not refuse. After thinking about it, he said, "how about Haila?"


    It''s too difficult to get a name. Chen Fang can''t think of it for a moment. Looking at his daughter''s breath of death, he comes up with the name of Haila, the goddess of death in marvel.


    "Follow your father''s will."


    The soldier answered obediently, apparently accepting the name.


    Then Haila stood beside Chen Fang coldly.


    "Chen Fang, she..."


    Charming just wanted to come up to talk to Chen Fang. As a result, she saw Haila''s skeleton long knife swinging in front of Chen Fang. Then she was so dead that she looked at her coldly and fiercely. She had the appearance that if you dare to step closer, you will be cut off.


    At the same time, Hella also looked around warily, including her mother, Big Joe, and Little Joe.


    "This Haila, what are you doing here? It''s all my own people." Chen Fang said quickly.


    Hella said coldly, "father, I feel hostility in them."


    Chen Fang listened to a Leng, looked at the charming and others.


    Hostility? It can''t be true.

 Chapter 963

    Hostility?


    Chen Fang didn''t believe that the people present were hostile to him.


    But HeLa won''t lie to herself.


    Then it should be that other people are hostile to Hella, which leads Hella to mistakenly think that the women are hostile to him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Fang stops Haila and asks her to put down her arms.


    "Chen Fang, dead breath creature is the enemy of all life. If she stays by your side, dead breath will hurt you. It''s better to let her leave." Charming and straightforward.


    Dead creatures can be regarded as the ancestors of undead creatures, because they will emit dead air all the time, invade the interior of the living body, destroy the vitality, and turn the creatures into undead spirits.


    In the present era, the production of corrupt places is caused by dead creatures, that is to say, there is at least one dead creature in every corrupt place.


    The same is true of the ruins of Qiuxu City, which Chen Fang once visited.


    "Yes, Chen Fang, it''s better to let her leave, otherwise she can''t control her death and leak out, and our whole city will suffer and become a new place of corruption." Jimo is also a way of persuasion.


    Hearing that he didn''t speak, but looking at Chen Fang''s eyes, he also wanted to exile Haila.


    "Lord, this child can''t be taken."


    Big Joe took out his sword and shield to show his attitude.


    Even if it''s her own child, she resolutely chooses to destroy her relatives for the sake of justice.


    "My Lord, I''m sorry, but I don''t think this child is suitable for you."


    Joe has the same attitude.


    The scene was very tense.


    Yiyi Yaya and Luoluo sisters have not joined for the time being. They mainly take Chen Fang''s attitude and choose to wait and see before Chen Fang makes a decision.


    On the scene, only aleus and Wu yaoyan were the most calm, watching the play.


    Chen Fang, the center of the storm, was laughing bitterly.


    This is nothing.


    When Chen Fangzheng was about to say something, Haila, who had heard what they had said, was shocked and angry. She waved her long knife.


    Besides others, my mother even wanted me to leave my father!


    This group of female creatures are really looking for death.


    If you want me to leave my father, even my mother is an enemy.


    "Well, father, can I chop them to death?" Said Hella coldly.


    Then Hella with the eyes of the six relatives, cold eyes swept to his hostile people, including big and small Joe, ready to kill the group of ya.


    Chen Fang heard where can be good, quickly pacify their own daughter, let her not to do.


    In order not to let the scene out of control, Chen Fang quickly stood up.


    "All right, all of you, stop it."


    "Although HeLa is a dead creature, I promise her death will not get out of control."


    "And even if it''s out of control, it won''t do you or anyone else any harm. She''s different from ordinary dead creatures."


    If people don''t believe it, death is death. What''s the difference.


    Chen Fang saw that people didn''t believe him and explained, "let''s talk about the problem of losing control first."


    "HeLa was born to me When I was born, I can control everything about her, and her death is the same. Even if she is out of control, I can control it and make her calm down at ordinary times, so there is no death out of control. "


    "And then there is Hera''s dead breath, which does not have the ability to infiltrate and transform living creatures into undead, because her dead breath is only effective for plants."


    Hella is a tree demon and a plant property, so the dead breath produced is only effective for plants.


    Of course, as a kind of energy, her dead breath can still destroy the living body, but invading the organism will not transform it into a zombie.


    "And you see, just now Hella''s dead breath has been released. Besides feeling uncomfortable, you haven''t been invaded by the dead breath."


    After listening, they began to check themselves and found that they were not affected.


    But even so, they still have other concerns.


    "Even so, she''s not going to have an impact on Joe and other tree demon fighters." Said charming.


    Chen Fang shook his head.


    "No, because of me, Joe and my daughters are immune to Hella''s death."


    Big and small Qiao are parasitic on Chen Fang, and other tree demon soldiers are born from the same "mother" tree as Haila. When Chen Fang is immune to certain forces, they will be the same, so Haila''s death will not affect them.


    "As for Yaya, don''t forget that she is a botanist. She has cultivated many plants that are very useful to us, and she still fights with plants." I was reminded.


    Charming also pointed to a beach of scattered ash stains on the lake, and then said some concerns.


    "In the future, plants will be planted in the new city to store grain and grass. If the salt lotus withers and turns to ash, what will we eat?""Yes, yes."


    Others agreed.


    Chen Fanglian said hastily: "you can rest assured that as long as Haila converges, it will not cause any impact. I promise that Haila will not release the dead air in the city or where plants are planted unless it is necessary."


    Seeing that Chen Fang had said so, people no longer insisted on letting Haila leave.


    Chen Fang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and was relieved.


    Oh, I''ll go. There was a tragedy of flesh and blood separation.


    "Well, in order to reassure you, HeLa will follow me in the future." Chen Fang said.


    "Why don''t you call her back and call her out when you need to, so that we can rest assured." Said charming.


    HeLa glared at the words.


    "Woman, if you dare to say more, believe it or not, I will chop you to death."


    Charming is not good stubble, domineering my sister, summoned armed on the spot, two big shield out, immediately scolded Hella:


    "don''t believe it, come to try, see if you chop me, or I shoot you."


    In the face of provocation, Haila''s red pupil shrinks, and the long knife brush on her hand is ready to chop.


    I''m going to fight.


    Chen Fang quickly stood in front of Haila and hugged her waist. Then he yelled to the others, "watch the play, hold sister Wu for me."


    The women were surprised, but also have come forward to drag the shield ready to fight the charm.


    In the women''s pull, charming storm in the angry roar.


    "Don''t pull me. I have to shoot this tree demon today."


    Chen Fang said solemnly, "father, please let me go and let me cut this woman off."


    No, you cut it. I covet There is not one less friend.


    "Calm down, sister Wu is not the enemy."


    "Don''t do it. We are all our own people. She just said it because she was worried about some accidents. It wasn''t aimed at you."


    Chen Fang quickly calmed down.


    HeLa, that''s what I''ve said. It''s not aimed at me.


    However, looking at Chen Fang''s dilemma, Haila didn''t want to make it difficult for her father. She also put away her weapons.


    "Well, for the sake of my father, I don''t care about you." Haila road.


    Being pulled by the charming see Hella this tone, anger again.


    Chen Fang immediately said: "sister Wu, calm down, Haila, she is still a child."


    To tell you the truth, it''s one year at most since the birth of the tree demon warrior, that is, one year old. If it''s a child, it''s actually good, but


    Who''s ever seen a three meter boy?


    The crowd was speechless.


    "Well, for Chen Fang''s sake, I don''t care about you any more."


    Charming also doesn''t want to make it difficult for Chen Fang to make trouble with Haila. She disarms, indicating that she can''t get along with Haila any more.


    Chen Fang was relieved to see that the scene had finally settled down.


    However, because the atmosphere was a little stiff just now, it was hard for everyone to stay. After a few words with Chen Fang, they all left.


    After watching the girls leave, Chen Fang looks at Haila and says:


    "who do you think you are? Why are you so violent?"


    "Don''t cut people down in the future, you know."


    There was no expression on half of Hella''s cold face. "I see, father."


    When Chen Fang heard the answer, he shook his head like a father and sighed.


    I hope so.

 Chapter 964

    Not far north of the new town is still the wild lake.


    Gong Beibei and his two crazy Orc brothers are fleeing with 500 soldiers and a group of family members.


    "Big brother, third brother, you take your sister-in-law and other people to go first, and I''ll stay to hold the pursuers behind."


    Passlius felt that no one could escape the pursuit if he went on like this, so he planned to stay and cut off the rear.


    "Second brother, I''ll stay with you." Said castantin hastily.


    "No, we brothers have a fight, so we may run for our own lives and let you die together."


    Gongbei stele flatly refused.


    "But big brother, sister-in-law, she''s just pregnant. Do you have the heart to watch her and her baby die here?" Perslaus advised.


    Gong Beibei looks at his second wife, Jiang Shan, who is panting and pale. She has a sad face.


    "Madam, I''m sorry for you. I can''t watch my brother run for his life. You can go with other people and find a safe place to give birth to our child. Everything will depend on you, for your husband Well


    Gongbei stele is full of regret and determination.


    Jiang Shan was sad when she heard this. She knew that her husband was a man of great brotherhood, and it was useless to persuade him. So she bit her lips and said, "Beibei, don''t worry. I will find a safe place to give birth to our child. No matter how hard it is, I will bring up the child and let him take revenge for you in the future."


    Gong Beibei shook his head in a hurry. "Don''t let the children take revenge on me. I just ask you to live in peace in this world, and I will be satisfied."


    "Well, I won''t say much. Let''s go."


    Then Gong Beibei and his two crazy Orc brothers separated 300 soldiers. In the sad eyes of Jiang Shan and other family members, Gong Beibei went back the same way and was ready to fight with the pursuers to buy time.


    A team of two points, North and south, they will face a different fate.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Fang has been relatively idle recently.


    Because of the high starting price, most of the new town construction relying on strength can''t help. Charming, he doesn''t do anything. All day long, he is either fishing for tea or decorating sculptures in the house, so he is sent out on patrol.


    Chen Fang didn''t want to move at first, but when he thought about staying all day long, it was not good for him to get moldy, so he agreed. He led Haila and twenty tree demon soldiers out of the city on patrol by electric car every day.


    This morning, Chen Fang lost a stick as usual before leaving the city.


    He''ll start his patrol in that direction.


    The stick landed, the head of the stick he marked pointed to the south, and then he went to the north.


    Why?


    Didn''t you say which way to go? How did you change your mind.


    He''ll be happy. What can you do.


    After autumn, the fertile plain is full of yellow scenery, there is no beautiful scenery, very boring.


    Chen Fang on patrol feels rather bored.


    "Even if a mutant animal comes out to fight." Chen Fangtan said.


    HeLa, who was running beside him, took the initiative to say:


    "father, I''ll catch a mutant beast for you."


    With that, HeLa was ready to leave.


    "No, I mean, don''t take it seriously."


    Chen Fang, who is complaining, hastily stops Haila who is ready to leave.


    If it doesn''t stop, HeLa will find a mutant.


    "Hella, don''t always listen to the wind and rain. Sometimes I just talk about it. Don''t take it seriously." Chen Fang said in distress.


    This Haila, ever since she was with Chen Fangzhen, obeyed his advice and did whatever he was asked to do. However, she just couldn''t tell whether Chen Fang''s words really meant that. She only acted literally.


    For example, once, when the four King Kong were idle, they only took off a piece of cloth with a crotch to publicize their muscle aesthetics in public.


    make complaints about the accident. When he passed by, Chen saw a subconscious Tucao saying "it''s bad manners to pull in the pig cage to fill the lake."


    As a result, Haila heard it, and in Chen Fang''s face, he rushed to shine on the four people and beat them.


    The four great vajras tried to resist, but they couldn''t beat them all. They were stunned. Then they were put in a big cage made of Huali made by Haila and dragged to the lake in the west of Chenfang city.


    At that time, Chen Fang was shocked by HeLa''s strength and forgot to stop him. Fortunately, he came back to his senses when the four King Kong were about to sink into the lake and saved them. Otherwise, the four King Kong would be dead.


    After that time, the four King Kong just like a mouse to see a cat to Haila, but where Chen Fang took her, they ran like a pig and disappeared.


    It was also that time that Chen Fang saw the strength of Haila. It can be said that no one in Xincheng could beat her except him, which was very powerful.At the same time, it was also that time that Chen Fang realized that he could not talk in front of Haila, and he had to stop him immediately, otherwise it would cause serious consequences. What make complaints about


    is more than once. When he is listening to his own words, he must distinguish whether he is joking or not, but it is useless. He is smart, but he doesn''t know how to distinguish. He thinks that he is like a robot, Chen says what is, and does not question or oppose it.


    Chen Fang even suspected that he would let her commit suicide and would not hesitate.


    For this reason, Chen Fang was distressed for a long time and thought of many ways. In the end, he had to control his own mouth.


    This is a door to his mouth, which makes Chen Fang very depressed.


    Who usually can''t make fun of others to get close to each other, but because of the existence of Haila, Chen Fang doesn''t dare to make a joke. If he says a joke carelessly, he will lose his life.


    Just when Chen Fang was depressed, Haila suddenly said in a murderous tone:


    "father, there are suspicious people in front of us. Do you want me and my sisters to kill them all to avoid unnecessary trouble?"


    Chen Fang was so scared that he quickly recovered.


    My aunts and grandmothers, don''t shout, fight and kill anyone you see.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Let''s see what they''re after."


    "Yes, father."


    Haila converged. Chen Fang was relieved. Then he looked forward and saw a group of unknown soldiers escorting more than a dozen ordinary people running towards them.


    Chen Fang opened the survey horizon and observed carefully. He found that the soldiers were wearing Jiangcheng''s uniform.


    "Isn''t Jiangcheng willing to come and make trouble again?"


    No, they are in such a mess, and there are old people, children and pregnant women in them. It seems that they are running for their lives instead of looking for trouble.


    Chen Fang thought about it and took Haila and the tree demon soldiers close to the past.


    Blocking the way of these Jiangcheng soldiers, Chen Fangshen said in a deep voice: "who are you? What are you doing in our new town boundary?"


    When a group of people saw someone with strange creatures blocking the road, they were very nervous and alert at first, but they were a little relieved when they saw the number of people on the other side.


    One of the officers, who might be the leader of the army, stood up and said, "we are people from Jiangcheng. We just pass by here, because there are some things that can''t be delayed. Please get out of the way."


    There are pursuers in the back. Looking at Chen Fang with dozens of human and horse shaped creatures at least two meters high, it''s not easy to get into trouble. There are pregnant women, old and young in the team. The officers don''t want to cut corners. They are very polite when they speak.


    But Chen Fang won''t let them go just because they are polite. He can''t let them go until he knows the other party''s purpose.


    So Chen Fang began to question, but the officer was very impatient and didn''t want to say more. He just wanted to let Chen Fang get out of the way quickly.


    It took two or three minutes, and the officer was impatient.


    "No, don''t make me order the attack."


    Chen Fang laughs.


    Just fight. Don''t be afraid of you because there are too many people.


    "If you don''t make it clear, I won''t let you. If you want to fight, you can come."


    The officer''s face sank and he was ready to order an attack.


    Chen Fang is naturally ready to summon some more tree demon soldiers from the new town.


    Just as the sword was drawn and the crossbow was stretched, the sound of fighting came from the distance.

 Chapter 965

    Just as Chen Fang was about to start, the sound of fighting came from a distance.


    The officer in charge looked back and his face changed.


    The first two crazy orcs were injured and fled in confusion. Among them, the red orcs were carrying the Gongbei tablet with their heads drooping. Behind them, there were only a dozen soldiers who were fighting and retreating. Many of the soldiers in Hecheng were chasing and killing. They were getting closer and closer.


    "No, go and save the Lord."


    The officer realized that it was not good and immediately ordered the soldiers to come back to save people.


    At the same time, the pregnant woman''s wife of Gong Beibei''s second marriage broke out in the crowd.


    "Beibei!"


    Chen Fang heard the familiar name and looked into the distance.


    "Hey, this guy''s been chased twice."


    Is that saving or not?


    Chen Fang thought about it for a while, and thought he would help.


    Although I don''t know why gongbeibei went to Jiangcheng and the relationship between Jiangcheng and himself is also hostile, every time I met him, I was chased and killed. It''s obvious that this guy is predestined with himself. It''s fate arranged by God.


    Well, in fact, Chen Fang has been too boring and itchy recently.


    "HeLa, go. Have a good time."


    With that, Chen Fang took Haila and other tree demon soldiers, and approached the Gong Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei Bei.


    In the process of escaping, passlius and castantin were surprised to see Chen Fang.


    With the stele of Gong Bei that had passed out in a coma on his back, passlius ran to Chen Fang and exclaimed with joy, "brother Chen Fang, why are you here?"


    "Take your elder brother with you first. I''ll take care of these pursuers."


    Chen Fang did not stop driving, put down a word, through the side of passlius.


    "Oh, don''t go, they are too many." Passlius hastened to stop.


    Chen Fang waved back, "it''s not a problem. I''m not afraid of too many people."


    "This..."


    As soon as passlius wanted to say something more, Chen Fang had already taken people there.


    "Second brother, you take big brother and I''ll help him." Said castantin.


    "Well, be careful." Passlius nodded.


    Castantin turned to chase Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang drove to the front of the soldiers who killed dozens of Jiangcheng soldiers at the back of the hall and said, "come and stop. You''ve crossed the line."


    A rough man came out of the soldiers in Hecheng. He took a look at Chen Fang and the tall tree demon soldiers around him, and asked: "what boundary, what boundary?"


    "Boy, who are you? Why do you stop us? What''s the relationship with the gang of Jiangcheng people in front of you?"


    Chen Fang glanced at each other and estimated that there were more than 300 people, all of whom were awakened. Each of them had the lowest level and the highest level.


    Then Chen Fang pointed to a hill in the north and said:


    "have you seen the hill in front of you? From there, it''s the site of our new town. Do you think you''ve crossed the boundary?"


    Of course, this is just Chen Fang''s casual talk.


    "You don''t care who I am. Anyway, now you quit our territory, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Chen Fang is ready to be polite first and then fight. Although his hands are itchy, he can''t go up without any reason.


    If the other side retreats, he will also bear the itch to let people go.


    If the other party doesn''t leave, he''s not polite.


    The rough man laughed wildly.


    "Boy, can''t you see a group of brothers behind me? There are dozens of things you don''t know, just want to intimidate us. Think too much."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The soldiers behind the rough man laughed one after another.


    "No matter how many of you are, I think you''re just a local chicken."


    "Don''t say it''s unexpected. I''ll tell you."


    "It''s too late to leave now. I can''t leave later." Chen Fang said lightly.


    The rough man saw that Chen Fang was so arrogant and looked at the people on their side as if they had nothing. He was furious.


    "Boy, if you open your mouth too big, you won''t be afraid of choking with wind and sand."


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. If I don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill you." Cried the rough man.


    If you didn''t know Chen Fang''s background, and those strange looking creatures were there, for fear of getting into unnecessary trouble, the rough guy would have taken someone to rush there. Why do you have to be blind here.


    Of course, Chen Fang won''t get out of the way, so he takes the tree demon soldiers to block in front of the soldiers in Hecheng.


    "If you don''t cherish your life, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Give it to me and kill him and those monsters."


    The rough man saw that Chen Fang didn''t mean to give way. He also saw that the group of Jiangcheng people in front of him were about to leave the field of vision. He didn''t want to say anything more and gave an attack order directly.


    Chen Fang was not polite when he saw that they started. At the same time, he cried angrily:


    "dare to say that my daughters are monsters, you want to die."You call my beautiful tree demon daughters monsters!


    You''re dead. You''re dead today. God can''t save you.


    Chen Fang was very angry. He waved and summoned 28 war riding skills to make up 50 people. Then he opened the art of war formation.


    "Arrow array."


    The fewer the number of people, the faster the formation speed. Fifty people will form formation in the blink of an eye.


    "Charge."


    As soon as the skill was used, the Knights of the war took a long gun and, under the action of the skill, joined together and rushed to the soldiers of the river city like a chariot.


    Seeing this, the rough man was shocked by Chen Fang''s way of summoning dozens of people suddenly. His heart was not clear. But now he thought that everything else was fake, so he had to stick to it.


    But the result was terrible. Under the charge of the war knights, the soldiers in Hecheng were vulnerable. They were knocked down and bumped like bowling pins. They had no counterattack power. Chen Fang and the war Knights easily penetrated the whole sandal formation.


    "Ah


    The screams continued.


    Chen Fang took at least 50 or 60 lives, not counting the injured.


    In this way, the soldiers of Hecheng were all counselled, and they didn''t dare to attack.


    "What are you doing standing there? If you want to die, you want to live. If you don''t want to die, just use your skills to fight."


    The rough man angrily scolded the frightened soldiers.


    The soldier came back and did it immediately.


    More than a hundred people have released their long-range skills together, which are dazzling, covering Chen Fang who is turning around after penetrating the enemy group.


    "Square circle array."


    "The golden bell jar."


    With more experience, Chen Fang is quite adept at the application of the art of war array and the coordination of his skills.


    In the face of the enemy''s long-range skills attack, an instant response was made.


    The art of war array was replaced by a defensive array, and equipped with a golden bell cover. Without damage, the attack from Hecheng was well handled.


    "Attack, don''t stop me."


    See Chen Fang there intact, rough man crazy shout.


    Soldiers are also sparing no effort to release their skills.


    But just like the drizzle hitting the glass, in addition to leaving traces of various elements, the other side''s shield has no sign of collapse.


    The rough man was dumbfounded when he saw that the other team had an unbreakable tortoise shell like shield.


    "It''s how to fight."


    When the rough man fell into confusion, Chen Fang turned around with his knights and charged again.


    Still unstoppable, and then the morale of the soldiers on this side of the river city collapsed.


    "Surrender, not kill."


    Chen Fang looked at the collapsed soldiers in Hecheng and cried out.


    The Knights of war naturally drink with them.


    The rough man looked at the situation and could only hold up the white flag dejectedly.


    At this time, castantin, who had just run over, could not help but open his mouth.


    "That''s it?"

 Chapter 966

    Fifty people broke up and defeated the army of more than 300 awakened people without any damage. The river city soldiers who chased us before were paper stabbing people. Is it so unrealistic.


    It''s fantastic, OK.


    Are we playing one world online?


    Castantin deeply suspected that he was in a dream.


    But the reality is right in front of him.


    The three hundred troops who pursued them in Hecheng were defeated and surrendered after leaving a hundred corpses.


    He had to believe it.


    When he came to Chen Fang, who was commanding the tree demon soldiers to bind the soldiers of the river city, castantin said with sincere admiration:


    "I didn''t expect that besides your personal strength, you are also very powerful, and you are the most powerful person I have ever seen."


    Chen Fang was still wondering what the dark crazy Orc wanted to do when he came to him, but as soon as the other party came up, he praised him and was in full bloom.


    "Hahaha, jam, jam, I''m not good at it. They''re too bad. You''re too proud of me." In the face of praise, Chen Fang adheres to the virtue of modesty and self modesty.


    But Chen Fang''s modest performance, in the eyes of the straight hearted crazy Orc castantin, is to let him suffer.


    They scum, what are we being chased? Slag.


    Castantin thought.


    "By the way, I''m very curious. Who was that pregnant woman in your team


    Chen Fang was able to notice the three brothers in gongbeibei because of the cry of the pregnant woman in Jiangcheng team.


    If the other party didn''t call out his name at that time, Chen Fang would only continue to block the road to see the play, saying that he couldn''t delay for a while, and the three brothers of gongbeibei tablet would be killed by the pursuers.


    People who can use such intimate terms should be very close to Gongbei stele.


    Chen Fang guessed that the pregnant woman was gong Beibei''s daughter-in-law. But when he met in YeHu before, castantin once said that Gong Beibei''s daughter-in-law should be a woman whose tonnage is too big to be accepted by crazy orcs, but just looking at the pregnant woman was just normal.


    Of course, Chen Fang is not really curious, just to get close to castantin, and then get to know something by the way.


    Castantin doesn''t have any tricks. He says what others ask.


    "That''s Jiangshan, the daughter of Jiangcheng City Lord, my elder brother''s second wife."


    "I''ll go, big brother Niu. I''ll go to the town to be the son-in-law of the mayor and the city to be the son-in-law of the city Lord. If I go to the Federal Parliament or the imperial court one day, I won''t be the son-in-law of the president of Parliament or the royal family."


    Chen Fang was astonished and admired Gongbei stele.


    "What about the first one?"


    "Dead. They were all killed soon after river city occupied the town." Castantin lamented.


    "By the way, since your eldest brother has married the daughter of the city leader, why don''t you stay well in Jiangcheng, but you are chased by the soldiers of Jiangcheng?" Chen Fang asked.


    "Just a few days ago, river city was captured by river city."


    "It''s taken. No wonder."


    At this point, castantin said with great chagrin:


    "if it wasn''t for the old man of the city who insisted on his own way, didn''t listen to my elder brother''s advice and warning, let the idiot three young master act willfully, and then sent troops to attack a small broken city again and again."


    "It turned out to be a good result. The troops sent out never came back. As a result, the troops in Jiangcheng were empty, and information was found out for the city. The siege was launched, resulting in the destruction of the city and the death of people."


    Chen Fang understood what was going on, and then asked:


    "do you have any plans next?"


    "According to my elder brother''s idea, I should take the rest of these people to go to the passing city to seek a safe life."


    Castantin didn''t mean to hide anything. He directly told us the arrangement of the stele in the north of the palace.


    "Don''t you know that this is the place where Jiangcheng sent troops down before? The city you are going to pass is needless to say the one you attacked by Jiangcheng before. Do you think they will accept the defection of the enemy before and are not afraid of sheep entering the tiger''s mouth? " Chen Fang asked.


    Castantin said with a wry smile:


    "we don''t want to either. Originally we were running north, but we were forced to go south because of the encirclement and interception. Now we can only go one step at a time."


    With that, castantin sighed and worried about the future.


    Chen Fang patted castantin''s arm and said:


    "you are lucky to escape here."


    Castantin looked at Chen Fang suspiciously.


    "If there''s no accident, the little town you''re talking about should be the one I''m staying in now."


    "And the Jiangcheng army you said before was destroyed by me. Now there are many prisoners working on our side." Chen Fang said triumphantly.


    In front of acquaintances and related people, some things can not be taken out to blow, but also a deterrent.


    Well, shock is Chen Fang''s goal.Castantin looked surprised.


    What a coincidence.


    "I still have a position in the small broken city. If you want to go to the past, I can say a few words."


    "Really."


    Castantin''s surprise.


    Chen Fang patted the chest, "that can say false, rest assured, your business package in me."


    Castantin thanks again and again.


    On the surface, Chen Fang said that his friends should, but in fact, he had an idea in his heart.


    The destruction of Jiangcheng does not mean that the prisoners of Jiangcheng are homeless.


    As long as we plan well and do a good job in publicity, we can make those people who still have expectations of Jiangcheng give up their heart and let them devote themselves to the new city. This is undoubtedly a good thing for the new city which is short of human resources.


    With the daughter and son-in-law of the city master standing up, the husband said that he was not afraid that the prisoners would not believe it.


    Chen Fang goes back here to talk about it with charming women.


    As for the specific operation, he won''t participate in it. How tired he is, it''s good to give an idea.


    Chen Fang and castantin talked for a while, and Haila came to say that the prisoners were all tied up.


    So Chen Fang asked her and the tree demon soldiers to escort the captives back to the city. He and castantin caught up with the Jiangcheng team in front and were ready to take them into the new city.


    Before taking people into the new town, out of caution, Chen Fang first sent a tree demon soldier back to report.


    The charming and Jimo who got the letter did not delay. With 100 fully armed soldiers, they went out of the city to welcome the special River City guests and the river city prisoners.


    After settling the fugitives in Jiangcheng, they go to the military camp to temporarily settle down and monitor them. After taking the prisoners in, charming and Jimo find Chen Fang.


    "How can you go out and bring back such a hot potato?" Charming complains.


    Chen Fang didn''t agree.


    "Why are you so hot? The daughter of the Lord of Jiangcheng has come forward to say that the prisoners of Jiangcheng we captured before can be quite peaceful. "


    "After a little operation, those prisoners of Jiangcheng can also become a part of our new city''s combat power, can''t they? How can they be hot potatoes? Even if they are hot, won''t they smell when they are cold?"


    Seeing that Chen Fang misunderstood the meaning of charming, Jimo came out and explained:


    "sister Wu is not talking about the people in Jiangcheng, but about the soldiers who were captured by you."


    Charming also said: "those hundreds of people are awakeners. Do you think there will be something wrong with the river city? If you don''t investigate, you will definitely come to us."


    Chen Fang scratched his head.


    Not to mention, although there are not many hundreds of awakened people, they are not few. Maybe they will find them frankly.


    "Well, it''s not long since we''ve been quiet, but you''ve got a problem."


    Charming is speechless.


    Chen Fangshan.

 Chapter 967

    With the arrival of the daughter of the Lord of Jiangcheng, and under the special arrangement of charming Jimo, she shows her face. Then the news that Jiangcheng was conquered by Hecheng is captured and known, causing a great shock.


    Out of concern for their families, the prisoners sent representatives to petition the senior management of the new town, hoping to get some information about their families.


    However, they got bad news.


    There was no concealment from the new town, so the fleeing people of Jiangcheng came out in person and announced the situation of Jiangcheng.


    But the result is that the captives who still have some illusions in their heart get the cruel truth.


    In the siege war of Hecheng, due to the lack of soldiers, the Lord of Jiangcheng ruthlessly drove the ordinary city people to resist, and did not distribute any equipment.


    Moreover, those who are forced to go to war, regardless of men, women, old and young, except for swaddling children, even a three-year-old child will go up as long as he can stand firm and get something.


    One of them is Chen Fang. Because this guy is easy to get into trouble, his charm is afraid of him. He only asks for a symbolic patrol once a day, and there is nothing else.


    stares at everyone, "you are very busy, but we are very busy. How can we have time to play with you?"


    "Cut, what are you busy with? I just set up a city management office to be your boss. Now there are only many ordinary citizens in the city. Where can you be busy?" Chen Fang said.


    Because of the participation of prisoners, some people do not want to be soldiers and become ordinary citizens. Naturally, the corresponding institutions need to be set up. For example, the city management center, which is responsible for daily patrol, crime detection and dispute resolution, is undoubtedly to be set up.


    "Why are you not busy? There are many things to be solved, such as setting up new household registration files for everyone, making identity cards and so on. I''m busy from morning till night, don''t you see?"


    "Since you feel bored, come and help me."


    Hearing people staring at Chen Fang, he said, "you refuse to look good.".


    Chen Fang refused without thinking about it. He didn''t want to do this kind of tedious thing. He would rather be bored and dazed than go.


    Hearing this, he wanted to use violence to force Chen Fang to submit, but Jimo stopped him.


    "In fact, I think Chen Fang''s proposal is OK."


    "Elder sister, you are busier than me. You still have time to engage in activities, and there is no need to engage in activities."


    Hearing people puzzled to look at Jimo.


    "I think Chen Fang''s proposal is good. Now that most people in the city have a little time, we should have a city wide activity."


    "Why?"


    "It is very helpful for the future development of our new town to unite people, enhance the sense of belonging and identity, and promote harmony." Jimo explained.


    "Pop."


    Chen Fang pats the table, compares the thumb toward Jimo, takes this opportunity to say: "or you understand me."


    Then Chen Fang squints at people and looks down upon them.


    "Your sister is smarter than you. She understands the real intention of my idea. Hum."


    Despised by Chen Fang, he makes people crazy. He rushes on and is ready to scratch his face.


    Charming and smiling, she opened Wen Ren, and then said:


    "if you want to say that, you can really do it. It''s just winter festival, so let''s have a pass."


    With the charming statement, others also agree.


    What activities will be held?


    All of you have discussed it.

 Chapter 968

    When people are discussing to hold activities in winter festival, the messenger of Hecheng comes suddenly.


    "Within one day, you are allowed to release our people and hand over the killers and those Jiangcheng people at that time. If you dare to refuse or delay, you will be careful that your little ruined city will be destroyed."


    The messengers from Hecheng are very arrogant, arrogant and domineering. When they talk, they treat themselves as their father and regard the new town as their son. They are like teaching a lesson if they want to.


    Chen Fang was also present at the meeting. Without saying a word, he picked up the river city Messenger, interrupted him and hung him on a big tree outside the city.


    He also sent a tree demon soldier to guard. After three days, when the other party was dying, he let the other party''s attendant save him.


    Even if he was weak and dying, the emissary also gave up his cruel words before he was escorted away by the attendant.


    "You Wait for me, Hecheng 100000 The army, will come again with me to level your Broken city. "


    "I It will make you All the men died, and all the women were sent to the barracks as... "


    What should a woman be? Before the messenger said anything, Chen Fang slapped all her teeth off, choked on her words and made her dizzy. Then she was carried away by the attendant in a hurry.


    Later, the emissary died in the middle of the road because he was seriously injured and his opponent didn''t play well. He didn''t get good care on the road and didn''t go back.


    After such a disaster, the idea of holding winter festival activities became yellow.


    Xincheng turned into a state of combat readiness, scattering a large number of scouts and spies, and began to pay attention to each other''s actions and collect relevant intelligence.


    In order to deal with the coming army of Hecheng, the senior officials of Xincheng gathered in the Council hall to discuss the matter after the spies sent back the information.


    The topic of this meeting is how to deal with the army in river city.


    In addition to Gong Xiaobai''s subordinates, there were more senior brothers and four brothers, as well as Gong Beibei tablet.


    Since the development of the new city, there are two more departments for functional needs, namely, the head of the general construction department for planning and construction of the new city and the head of the development department for developing small world.


    The former is in charge of Jimo''s three twin brothers, while the latter is in charge of Jimo Qianqian and his three brothers.


    The reason why Gong Beibei attended the meeting was that he had outstanding ability in dealing with government affairs and had a close relationship with Gong Xiaobai. Now he is working as an assistant secretary with Gong Xiaobai, so he was able to attend the meeting.


    At the meeting, some people raised doubts about why Hecheng came here for no reason.


    Chen Fang stood up and said that he was responsible for the trouble. Meanwhile, Gong Beibei stood up and said that it was him who caused the trouble.


    The subordinates of Yigan Gong Xiaobai were prepared to make trouble for the person who caused this trouble for no reason.


    But after seeing Chen Fang come out, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    In this new city, there is one person that people don''t dare to offend, two people can''t offend, two people can''t offend are Wu yaoyan and Wu Wumei, and Chen Fang is the one who doesn''t dare to offend.


    There''s no way. Chen Fang''s achievements are in everyone''s eyes.


    Although Chen Fang still does not hold any position in the army, we all know that as long as he stands up and talks, even the biggest head of the army, Dusi, is also forward-looking. If it wasn''t for Chen Fang''s repeated refusal to enter the army, Dusi would have given up his position.


    And because of the addition of Jiangcheng soldiers, the number of troops now reaches 20000.


    We should know that the population composition of the new town is just a little more than 10000 ordinary citizens.


    With 20000 soldiers behind him and Gong Xiaobai''s attitude towards his father, it is conceivable that Chen Fang''s right to speak is more powerful than Gong Xiaobai''s.


    If Chen Fang is more ambitious and knows how to do things, he can''t replace Gong Xiaobai, but it''s not difficult to be a regent.


    It''s a long way off.


    As soon as Chen Fang stood up, everyone was silent, and no one dared to say that he provoked right and wrong, so the meeting got to the point.


    According to intelligence, after occupying Jiangcheng, the two cities under control began to recruit troops to supplement and expand the army. The total number of soldiers reached 500000, including 350000 new recruits, all of them ordinary people.


    This time, Chen Fang came down because he had saved a group of people in gongbeibei tablet and killed 500 prisoners. They had sent all the awakened people to pursue and kill them.


    Because at that time, it was the autumn harvest season, and it was just the time of Jiangcheng''s occupation. For the time being, the Hecheng side couldn''t make room for it, so they put it aside in advance, waited for the matter at hand to be solved, and then came to settle the accounts in autumn.


    Now that winter is approaching, the autumn harvest is over, and the occupied Jiangcheng is almost stable, the former shelved things are put on the table, and the old things are brought up again.


    At the same time, according to the information that the spies have been trying to spy out, this time, as the river city envoy who died on the way back last time said, he sent 100000 troops down, under the command of Hayes, the second commander of the river city and known as the butcher of the battlefield, to prepare to step down the new city.The information also included the general composition of the river city army.


    Sixty thousand recruits who have been recruited and trained for less than a month are all infantry.


    Forty thousand veterans participated in the war against Jiangcheng, of whom five thousand were awakened soldiers.


    In the face of such intelligence, the people present subconsciously turn their eyes on Chen Fang, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Under the attention of the public, Chen Fang felt very helpless, but at the same time, he also felt pressure.


    He has no choice but to be regarded as an expert in military affairs by others. At the same time, he has no choice but to take over the matter because of him.


    And the pressure is on the enemy''s 100000 troops.


    On the face of it, the enemy of this magnitude was not as powerful as the tens of thousands of totem Orc troops that he had to face on the fertile plain when he first came. But don''t forget that the new town was not built at that time, and Chen Fang used the tactics of guerrilla encroachment to drag down the enemy.


    But this time, the situation is different. The new city has been built, and a city can''t survive. Chen Fang doesn''t use guerrilla warfare even if he runs away. The monk can''t run to the temple. As long as the general gets under the new city, he can force Chen Fang to give up guerrilla tactics.


    So at present, there is only one way, that is to fight according to the city.


    Of course, before defensive operations, we can also think of some ideas to take the initiative to weaken the strength of enemy forces.


    Chen Fang pondered for a long time and recalled some war cases in the history of the flower growers. Then, in the long-awaited expectation of the senior management of Xincheng, he made some confusing arrangements.


    After the meeting, many people came out of the meeting hall. Many of them asked their companions why Chen Fang did it.


    Of course, no one can answer.


    For example, two of the tasks, building a big pot and collecting feces from the whole city, are very confusing.


    Is it to boil excrement to disgust the enemy troops coming all the way?


    People have speculated.


    Not to mention, their guess is really close.


    Chen Fang was really prepared to cook excrement to reward the enemy. After all, it was the tradition of flower growers to guard the city in ancient times.


    So in the confusion of the public, the new city actively prepared for the war.


    Count the time. Ten days later is the beginning of the war.

 Chapter 969

    During the construction of the new city, other aspects of the construction may not be satisfactory, but on the city wall, they are not slack and devote themselves wholeheartedly.


    On the basis of the original structure, we also took the huge stone structure mined by the small world. The wall is 100 feet high, which is strong and durable. Moreover, there is a blockhouse every 500 meters on the wall, which can accommodate 100 shooters.


    From a distance, it''s quite magnificent, although it''s a little bit of Jinyu after entering the city, which means that it''s a disgrace.


    In addition to the city wall, there is kuandahe City excavated by nearly 10000 soldiers who were captured in Jiangcheng before. In the river, sprouts are planted to cultivate a kind of bomb plant with toxic spines, which is like durian.


    If anyone wants to cross the river, he will be pierced and die.


    Because the instruments of the Dawes family have not been sent down from the Wu family, there is no equipment for guarding the city for the time being.


    However, under the distribution of Chen Fang, the blacksmith shop made every effort to prepare thousands of iron pots and a large amount of raw materials for boiling gold juice.


    There are also many rolling stones from the small world.


    These arrangements, of course, are Chen Fang''s copy of the flower family''s ancient preparation for the layout of the city.


    I don''t know if it will work, but I think it will come in handy.


    After all, the world war is backward, and there are few siege equipment.


    Some of them are core energy cannons, but they are too heavy to move with the army. The small ones are not powerful enough. It''s useful to hit the walls that have not been reinforced. If you hit the walls that are hundreds of meters high and tens of meters wide, it''s Marble hitting the walls, which has no effect.


    In addition to the core energy cannon, the only thing that can make the wall useless is the flying troops.


    It''s a pity that now, except for the imperial families in the big federal city or in the south, they can gather up some flying troops, there are no other places to think about. It''s good to have two or three flying beasts, let alone a combat force.


    Maybe in the future, after the Griffins are cultivated in the new town, there will be a flying army, but now, don''t think about those ordinary cities.


    So to a large extent, when the army of Hecheng came here to attack the city, they would choose to hit the gate and mount the ladder to the top of the city just like the flower growers did in ancient times. Chen Fang''s arrangement was probably useful.


    With the coming of the war, everyone was very nervous. As the days passed by, the scouts began to send back the information of the army of Hecheng, the tension became more and more obvious.


    Of course, there are two kinds of tension.


    A sense of fear, like that of ordinary city dwellers, they are afraid.


    I''m afraid that the city will break down and I''m afraid of being killed.


    The other is not fear, but spiritual excitement.


    For example, in the army, the soldiers who came from the former Jiangcheng were in high spirits. They wished that the army of the former Jiangcheng would come to the city immediately, so that they could take revenge.


    Compared with the ordinary citizens and soldiers, the high-level of the new town is more pressure.


    After all, a hundred thousand troops will be on the way to the city. Those who say that there is no pressure are not only stupid but also bold.


    Well, when it comes to people who are under the most pressure, it''s Chen Fang.


    As the strategist and commander-in-chief of this battle, more than 30000 people''s lives are on their shoulders. Naturally, the pressure is enormous.


    Therefore, Chen Fang ran to the city wall during the day to see if there were any omissions. At night, he reviewed the combat strategy again and again to see if there were any loopholes or flaws. There was almost no time to rest.


    Charming several women see naturally distressed, but also did not stop, we all know, now is not the time to relax.


    Eight days later, the scouts reported that the army of Hecheng was stationed near the wild Lake in the north, which had a strong sense of existence but had never been named.


    After getting the news, Chen Fang secretly went to check once, and saw a lot of dense tents.


    This kind of situation is naturally in Chen Fang''s estimation. That night, he took the tree demon warrior and set fire.


    It''s a pity that the fire started, but the effect was not very good. No night attack troops were arranged to attract attention and harass. The fire was put out soon after it started, causing few casualties.


    But it''s not that it doesn''t work.


    Although not many people were burned to death, the places where Chen Fang specially visited to store grain and grass were burned to a great extent. At least 100000 people had two days'' rations.


    Even though it''s only two days, if one person is one kilo a day, 100000 people will consume at least 100000 kilograms in two days.


    In the early days of an army''s expedition, we need to be prepared in advance for the consumption of grain and grass, and we will bring different amounts of grain and grass according to the estimation of the war.


    Just as in Hecheng, this time, the 100000 troops only took 135 days, only enough food and grass for the road and three days'' fighting at most.


    The reason why there are so few is that they think they can win the new town in this period of time.


    As long as the city is occupied, it happens to be after the autumn harvest. There must be no lack of food in the city. Naturally, there is no need to prepare too much.


    The calculation was good, but Chen Fang''s burning made heles, the commander of the army in Hecheng very angry, and killed 100 irresponsible guards.No, I can''t.


    More than 60% of the grain and grass has been consumed in the March. This time, two days'' rations will be burned. Now, the army of Hecheng has only four or five days'' rations at most.


    Next, it will take at least one day for the army to go to the new town.


    It''s impossible to launch a siege immediately when we get there. We can''t rest for a day''s journey to replenish. It will take at least a day and a half.


    If the war goes well and it takes only a little time to capture the new town, naturally there will be no problem.


    But if it takes three or four days and there is no food, what will happen?


    Hayes didn''t dare to think.


    Is he sure to attack the new town in a short time?


    At first, he did not know the wall of the new town, so he was sure.


    But just in the morning, the scouts sent out reported that after the town had built a hundred Zhang high wall, he was not so confident that he could fight down.


    He estimated that it would take a whole day for the soldiers to attack and stand firm in the city.


    But then Chen Fang burned a fire in the evening, which made Hayes realize that there were smart people in the small town who actually knew how to burn food and grass. With such people, the other party must have made more full preparations for guarding the city.


    This made him change the estimated day into two days.


    And that''s exactly the bottom line.


    Hayes is now in a dilemma.


    Stay where you are and ask someone to go back to inform Hecheng that supplies will be delivered. However, it is conservatively estimated that the army on his side will be hungry for at least two days when food and grass are delivered.


    If we don''t eat these two days, the soldiers are not crazy enough to blow up the camp. If the town takes this opportunity to send soldiers to the camp, the loss will be heavy.


    Continue to march towards the small town, and fight in front of the city. I''m afraid that I won''t take the other side''s city before the food and grass are exhausted. Without food and grass supplies, the soldiers will be hungry and have no strength to fight.


    "Damn, pull out the bodies of these people and chop them up for me to feed the dog."


    The annoyed Hayes looked at the dead guards on the ground and said fiercely.


    On the other hand, his subordinates were stunned and asked foolishly, "my Lord, we don''t have any dogs. Can we feed the variant animals to the cavalry?"


    Hayes heard immediately angry, "come on, pull him to feed the dog together for me."


    "Spare your life, my Lord."


    His men begged for mercy, but the angry HELLES didn''t pay any attention at all. He was dragged away by the soldiers.


    "Hum."


    Hayes left and went back to his tent. After thinking about it for a long time, he decided to call the guards outside the tent.


    "Give the order to the camp. Don''t make breakfast tomorrow."


    "We also ordered the whole army to set out early tomorrow morning, speed up their advance, and stop halfway."


    The guard was ordered to leave.


    After the order, Hayes stood in the tent with his hands behind his back, and his eyes flashed with wisdom.


    Ha ha, I''m as smart as I am. I''ve saved two rations. I can last another day, and I''m sure I''ll have the bottom.

 Chapter 970

    The next morning, amid the complaints of the soldiers, the army of Hecheng on an empty stomach rushed to the new town.


    Although he complained that he didn''t get a breakfast, the soldiers didn''t dare to say anything more under the authority of the officers. Just put up with it.


    But at noon, the March did not stop.


    It''s going to be dark.


    This person will find it difficult to adapt to a meal, especially after consuming a lot of physical strength.


    The soldiers complained again.


    "What''s the matter? Even if we don''t give breakfast, we will continue to drive at noon. Are we going to make us hungry?"


    "You forget that some of the food and grass were burned last night. It''s estimated that they wanted to starve us for two meals, save some food and bear with it. They should distribute food to us in the evening."


    "There is no such thing as letting the horse run all the time, but not feeding the horse. At night, there is no strength to do other things."


    The more soldiers complain, the louder. When the officers who supervise the advance of the army see the noise, they whip the loudest people in the crowd and scold them:


    "what''s the name? If you don''t eat just two meals, you shout. Shut up, or you will be sent to the law enforcement team for the charge of disordering the morale of the army."


    As soon as the soldiers heard that they were going to send them to the law enforcement team, they withered and refused to complain.


    The law enforcement team of the army is notorious. When they are sent there, no matter what the charges are, they will only end up being executed.


    Forget it, bear it. Don''t lose your life just because you''re hungry. It''s not worth it.


    When the officer on the mount saw that the soldiers did not complain, he took back the whip with great pride. Then he took out the big chicken leg from his arms and chewed it up. He could see that the soldiers around him were salivating.


    At this time, the difference between the recruits and the veterans came out.


    The new recruits swallowed the air and marched forward with heavy steps.


    The veterans, like thieves, looked around, took something out of their arms, stuffed it in their mouth, and chewed it slowly.


    This scene can''t escape the eyes of some recruits, so some people get close to the veterans who steal food.


    "Big brother, how can you have something to eat? Can you give me some?"


    "Of course, it was saved before. Don''t ask me for it. I''ll do it myself."


    Veterans have food because they know how to store food. From the day of the battle, every time they eat, they will leave some food for their families when they need emergency rations or when they are ready to go back.


    The recruits who didn''t get food were naturally disappointed, while the conscientious veterans would often say more.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson. If you go out again in the future, don''t eat all the food you''ve distributed."


    "Why?"


    "What else can I do for emergencies, such as the current situation, or fighting in the battlefield for a long time to make up for some strength, or bringing it back to my family?"


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it."


    After listening to the veteran''s words, the recruits suddenly realized that they had decided to start storing grain tomorrow in case of emergency.


    As for why it is tomorrow, I''m afraid I can''t save this meal in the evening.


    At dusk and sunset, when we enter the ten mile boundary of the new town and look at the high wall of the new town, the army of Hecheng is exhausted.


    "The whole army stopped and camped on the spot."


    When the soldiers got to the ground and were tired, the order came down, which shocked the depressed soldiers.


    But stop is to stop, but want to eat also have to wait for some time, and before this, also need to put up the tent.


    Because they were burned once last time, under the above order, they were asked to widen the distance between the tents, so that even if the fire broke out, it would not burn to other tents all at once.


    After a day of starvation and constant driving, the soldiers did not have much physical strength. They did their work in a slow way. After the tent was built, the rest of their physical strength was almost exhausted. They sat on the ground one by one, waiting for dinner.


    However, before the meal was ready, they saw that the gate of the new town in the distance was opened, the bridge deck on the moat was lowered, and then a group of cavalry ran out.


    "Niang, do you want people to live? You can''t give them a chance to eat."


    The soldiers howled.


    But that is clearly not possible.


    Then the officers on their side roared.


    "Get up, go ahead and stand ready to fight."


    One by one, the soldiers had no choice but to get up and gather together with their weapons.


    Although there is no strength, but 100000 people gathered, the formation is also very shocking.


    Perhaps frightened by the crowd, the cavalry on the opposite side came back, the gate closed and the bridge slab rose.


    Seeing that the cavalry of the other side had gone back, the soldiers on this side of the river city also disbanded and went back to sit and wait for dinner.Unfortunately, after a while, the gate of the city opened again. This time, more people came out, and many people came out of the wall.


    It looks like it''s going to be real.


    "Set, set."


    The shrill shouts of the officers on this side of the river city drove the soldiers who had just sat down to line up again.


    A group of people in Ulala stood together again.


    But on this side of the river city, as soon as the army gathered, the people on the other side withdrew. Then, as soon as the gate of the city was closed, the suspension bridge was closed, and the people on the wall withdrew, they returned to their original appearance.


    "I''m so @#"


    the soldiers on this side of the river city fell into a state of mind and began to scold one after another.


    The soldiers suffered, and Hayes and his officers were angry.


    "It''s playing monkey with us."


    "My Lord, order to attack. 100000 people will rush up and break the city in the blink of an eye."


    A number of grumpy officers called in.


    But some rational officers came out against it.


    "My Lord, we can''t fight now. The soldiers haven''t eaten for a day. Where can we fight? Even if we take down the high wall of Fangcheng, we will pay a heavy price."


    "Yes, now everything is not ready. What shall we take to climb the wall and let the soldiers rush to cut down the stones to make the stairs?"


    In fact, even if no one said it was not suitable to fight now, Hayes would not order to fight. He was not so stupid.


    "Leave ten thousand in front and let the others disband."


    "Tell the camp to cook for me."


    "Let the ordnance side make me a ladder that can let the soldiers climb the city all night."


    "After tonight, we''ll go to battle tomorrow, kill a few people, file their spirit, and then attack the city."


    After giving these orders, Hayes went back to the tent, and the other officers left to carry out the orders.


    As a result, after leaving 10000 people in front to support the field, the other soldiers withdrew.


    In the direction of the new city, Chen Fang and his charm at the head of the city overlook the military array in the distance.


    "Why did you just send someone out and back?" For just Chen Fang''s operation of the fan do not understand, charming puzzled asked.


    Chen Fang shrugged, "nothing, just disgusting them."


    Charming just don''t believe, clutching Chen Fang waist meat let him say.


    When he was pinched at the waist, Chen Fang didn''t hurt, but he said, "it''s just a trial. By the way, he''ll draw the other person''s attention to us."


    Charming "Oh", and then said: "you are creating opportunities for Jimo and Wen Ren."


    Chen Fang nodded and took a look at the sun below the horizon.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 971

    When the setting sun put away the last light, night came.


    In the resting place of the army in Hecheng, campfires were lit. Soldiers sat around and waited for food that was neither delicious nor delicious, but could eat.


    In a forest thousands of meters away from the rear of Hecheng army, Jimo and Wenren are lurking.


    People are a little nervous.


    "Sister, what if we fail?"


    Jimo patted her hand and said, "don''t worry, as long as you do what Chen Fang said, there should be no problem."


    "But I''m not sure. It''s a hundred thousand troops. It''s not so easy to rush in."


    Hearing people point to the army camp in Hecheng, which is far from the end, they are worried.


    "Chen Fang really is, why arrange such a difficult task for me."


    I heard people complain.


    Although he followed Chen Fang to learn how to control the army, he didn''t learn much.


    As a result, when the army of Hecheng came, he drove himself to the shelves.


    He also told her that if you know something on paper, you''ll never know what to do. If you don''t know what to do, you''ll never know.


    But usually, the person who teaches will always take the person who goes to school to operate it once or twice.


    If the teaching is too vague, let''s practice it directly, and still take a thousand soldiers with us. How many lives are in our hands? If it''s a mistake


    People panic.


    Jimo can''t laugh or cry, "are you too nervous?"


    "Chen Fang just arranged for you to harass, not really rush in."


    Then Jimo raised an iron Gong in his hand and said:


    "this is our main task. Didn''t you listen carefully before?"


    Hearing this, he lowered his head and blushed.


    At that time, Chen Fang said that when she let herself lead the army, she was stupid. At that time, she didn''t have the heart to listen to other people.


    Jimo sees and hears people like this, understand, cover the forehead.


    "You, fortunately, Chen Fang didn''t trust me to follow him. Fortunately, you just complained, otherwise..."


    Jimo is both lucky and afraid.


    If she didn''t follow her, she would take people to attack other people''s barracks rashly. Even a few lives would not be enough. Moreover, it might lead to the failure of Chen Fang''s plan and the death of the whole city.


    Wen also thought of the consequences, pale, cold sweat came down.


    "Sister, what should I do now? I didn''t listen to Chen Fang''s plan."


    Hearing this, he felt helpless and regretful.


    Jimo quickly comforted her, "OK, settle down. I was there before. I can''t listen. Come on, I''ll tell you..."


    All right


    Jimo tells Chen Fang what he wants to do to Wen Ren in detail.


    I heard people nodding.


    It''s not that difficult.


    It is to harass the enemy constantly in the dark, so that the enemy can not rest safely.


    After hearing this, I was quite puzzled.


    "What''s the use of that?"


    Jimo was smart, understood Chen Fang''s idea, and explained, "think about it. Most of the soldiers in this army are ordinary people. Will they be tired after a day''s journey?"


    "If you are tired, do you want to rest? If you are harassed by us and have no way to rest, what combat effectiveness will you have?"


    He nodded.


    "I know. It''s a way to beat the enemy."


    But then I heard that there was a problem.


    "But if there are 100000 people, some of them can rest and some of them can keep watch. Is it useful for us to harass them?"


    Jimo said with a smile, "what do you think? It''s impossible to rely on us alone. Chen Fang also arranged for ailus and Yiyi to cooperate in different directions."


    "Oh."


    Then they said nothing more and waited for the chance.


    When it was dark, the soldiers in the army of Hecheng finally started to get food. The soldiers ran to get food.


    At this time, many tents were empty.


    Jimo gives Wen a look.


    He nodded solemnly and heard that the cavalry was ready to move.


    When Jimo Jianwen was ready, he released his skills towards the sky. Then a little bright star rose into the sky and burst out at a height of 100 meters. A dazzling light flashed away.


    This scene was seen by some river city soldiers. They were a little strange, but because they were queuing up hungry, they didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t cause any noise.


    And just after the light, a small figure came to the sky 100 meters away from the left wing of Hecheng army, wearing tights and a long box suspended on the back.


    This is aleus in a single combat exoskeleton. She will fire the first round of harassment.


    As soon as she arrived at a similar position, she turned on the weapon system. Large and small missiles scattered and locked each position of Hecheng military camp. Then, under the authorization of Chen Fang, she launched the missiles.Fifty small missiles flew out of the pods and into the army of Hecheng in a disorderly flight path with white smoke tails.


    The other two large missiles also took off, ran to an altitude of several hundred meters, and then fell towards the locked place.


    After the missiles, aleus left.


    When the missile flew at high speed, it made a sharp hissing sound, which attracted the attention of the soldiers in Hecheng.


    "What''s that?"


    Most of the soldiers looked at the white tailed missiles flying towards the barracks with some doubts.


    But some people are not stupid. Now they are under the enemy''s city. Although the battle has not started yet, strange things suddenly appear and fly towards the camp. They don''t think they are good things, so they subconsciously issue a warning.


    "Enemy attack


    Others took out weapons from a distance and launched attacks to try to intercept.


    "Come on, knock those things down for me."


    But the missile is too fast. It''s there.


    "Boom, boom"


    when the missiles fall into the camp, the sound of explosion rings, the flowers of flames bloom one after another, followed by the scream.


    This wave of missiles went down, killing and injuring at least thousands of people. At the same time, many places were on fire.


    After a while, two more large missiles came down.


    This explosion is even more terrifying.


    In the huge explosion, two small mushroom clouds rose at the impact point, and no one survived within a kilometer range. At the same time, the air waves generated by the explosion also severely lifted people and objects in a large area.


    The river city soldiers were in a mess.


    "Run."


    "If you want to live, don''t run and scream. The law enforcement team will definitely come out. If you run, you will be killed. You''d better save people and put out the fire."


    Faced with this situation, the recruits'' first reaction was to run away.


    The veterans were relatively calm. They knew too well what would happen if they ran around at this time. They took the recruits to the scene of the explosion to save people.


    The explosion alarmed Hayes, who was discussing tomorrow''s war.


    When he saw that the left-wing camp of the army was attacked, he immediately ordered his men and the law enforcement team to deal with it, and ordered them to find the enemy and keep the whole army on guard.


    Soon teams of law enforcement officers emerged at the scene of the fire, yelling at the soldiers not to panic and killing those who ran and screamed.


    Because of the appearance of the law enforcement team and the fact that aleus left after a wave of attacks, there was no follow-up attack, the chaotic riot of the river city soldiers in the area where the river city army was attacked was suppressed after a period of time.


    But as soon as the left side quieted down, a group of cavalry came out of nowhere in the rear camp and killed them.

 Chapter 972

    According to Chen Fang''s arrangement, when aleus bombed the left-wing camp of Hecheng army with missiles, causing chaos and attracting the enemy''s attention, he heard that people with cavalry rushed into the periphery of the rear camp to disturb.


    After entering the enemy''s camp, they threw out plant bombs, destroyed many tents and killed hundreds of soldiers. Fortunately, they bombed a place where food and grass were stored. Then, before attracting more people''s attention, they roared past and retreated with a little cheap.


    An officer came with a group of soldiers in a hurry. He saw a lot of destroyed tents and soldiers who were killed and maimed by the explosion. Then he saw the destruction of the warehouse where the grain and grass for 10000 people was stored for two days, and he cried out angrily.


    The burning of the camp and the killing of the soldiers are nothing, but the destruction of the food and grass makes the situation worse for the army of Hecheng, which is going to live frugally.


    "Damn, chase me."


    The officer summoned the soldiers nearby and gathered more than 2000 people to catch up with Wen Ren''s troops who were leaving the barracks and tried to keep them. However, because the soldiers were so hungry that they could not catch up with them, they could only watch them disappear into the night, but could not be angry.


    After receiving the news that the rear battalion had been attacked and part of the grain and grass had been destroyed, Hayes was blown up and roared at several high-level military officers.


    "Waste, a group of waste, why didn''t you send someone out to patrol? Don''t you know where we are now?"


    The officers bowed their heads.


    Why didn''t they send them, but the soldiers were so hungry that they didn''t have the strength to patrol.


    It''s also dinner time. How can those patrol soldiers pay attention to their duties? Patrol around the camp and wait for meals. They can notice that the enemy has ghosts.


    When they see it, they can''t manage it even if they want to. If they can manage one, they can''t manage the others. If you leave, they will come back again, the same.


    It''s no use even forcing those officers at the bottom to take charge. Those officers are at the lowest level. Like soldiers, they don''t eat all day, so they have to go to fill their stomachs when they''re ready to work. How can they take charge.


    Seeing his officers bow their heads and keep silent, Hayes was not angry, but he forced himself to calm down.


    "How much has been lost?"


    An officer replied in a cold sweat:


    "my Lord, three places for storing grain and grass were destroyed, nearly 300 tents were burned, and 3500 soldiers were killed and injured."


    Three places of food and grass were destroyed, and nearly 30000 or 40000 people had enough food for a day, which made food and grass more and more insufficient.


    When he heard the loss, the pressure of the fire stopped and he burst into a fury. The fury lasted for more than ten minutes, which made all the officers bend into a right angle and point their heads on the ground.


    After scolding for a long time, his mouth was dry. He stopped abusing, looked coldly at the high-ranking officers on the scene, and finally said a word.


    "You listen to me. If there are still casualties caused by the enemy''s attack on the camp, I''ll ask you, especially if I see food and grass. If there are any more losses, I''ll stew you as food."


    The officers should have been nono, and then they were all sent away by HELLES to make arrangements.


    Hayes rubbed his brows and regretted why he had let the soldiers eat two meals in order to save a little food. As a result, he could not even be prepared when the other party harassed him.


    But the good thing is that there are so many soldiers on our side, and the other side does not dare to go too far. It''s just harassment. As long as the soldiers are fed for a period of time and have strength, the other side won''t think it''s so easy to get away when they come back.


    HELLES looked at the new town in the dark and said hatefully, "hateful things, after tonight, you''ll see it tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    On the wall of the new city, Chen Fang looked at the direction of the army in Hecheng, saw the enemy camp gradually calming down, and said to the charming people around him:


    "you said that the commander of the army was stupid, he even let the soldiers starve all day, and he dared to camp here. It''s not a fight."


    Charming smile, "is very silly."


    Then she said, "but I don''t understand. We all know that they are so hungry that they have no strength. Why don''t we go out to attack when they camp? It''s not very likely that you will directly crush each other. "


    "It''s more troublesome to wait until the other party has enough to eat and drink."


    As soon as the army of Hecheng arrived, it was bound to be tired to rush and slow down on the road. In addition, two meals left, the combat effectiveness declined infinitely, and their side was full of rest and waiting for work. If they mobilized all their forces to press up while they were camping, even if they could not completely destroy the other side, they could also cause unbearable losses to the other side.


    Chen Fang looked at her charming eyes with approval. She was also very clever to think of this, and she was also very talented in fighting.


    "You''re right. At that time, if our whole army beat more than 20000 soldiers who had enough to eat and drink to fight 100000 soldiers who had been hungry for two meals, we could really get a lot of results. If we command properly, it''s not impossible to go down in a war, but such a victory is not what I want." Chen Fang said with deep eyes.


    Charming is very confused, don''t understand Chen Fang''s meaning, in her opinion, can easily solve the enemy is not good."What do you want?"


    Chen Fang did not pretend to be profound, but directly expressed his ideas.


    "First, I want to reduce unnecessary casualties."


    "Although the other side''s army is tired and hungry, it''s not that we have no resistance. We can certainly get great results, but we will also suffer a lot."


    "Our new town has a small population and a small army. Even if only 1000 people are lost under this base, it will be a considerable loss."


    When Chen Fang said this, he was heartbroken to think of the dead OLE and the thousand awakened cavalry in the battle against the totem crazy orcs.


    "Second, I want to train the army more."


    "If you rush across the enemy, you will only get a victory, which is of limited help to the growth of officers and soldiers."


    "Only in constant pressure and real fighting can soldiers become elite soldiers."


    This seems to contradict the first point, but it depends on the situation. For example, when defending the city and relying on the high city walls to fight against the enemy, the security will be greatly improved, and many casualties will be reduced. At the same time, it can kill the enemy and train the soldiers.


    "Third, I want the walls of the new city to be stained with blood. We need to experience guarding the city so that we can have the experience to deal with the same situation that we may face in the future."


    Everyone knows that no matter what happens, experience is very important. When there is an opportunity, Chen Fang doesn''t want to miss this opportunity to accumulate experience.


    "Fourth, I also need more practice to practice what my ancestors left in my mind."


    "In the end, I want you to learn as well. In the future, I can''t always give advice by myself."


    "That''s what I want."


    When Chen Fang finished, he held his arms and looked into the distance.


    It''s five intentions. I''ve made a good effort.


    Chen Fang was moved by what he had just said.


    After listening to Chen Fang''s words, she looks at the man beside her in shock, and then she feels obsessed.


    "I didn''t expect you to think so much. We people can''t match you."


    I have to admire her charm.


    They are just looking at the present, but Chen Fang is really looking at the future.


    No one has the foresight to take one step and look at three steps.


    Chen Fang was very proud of the beauty''s praise, but he replied humbly:


    "I''m flattered."

 Chapter 973

    In the early morning of the next day, the soldiers in Hecheng were wearing dark circles one by one, and their spirits were quite dispirited.


    Since last night, I have been harassed by people in the new town every once in a while.


    In the middle of the night, the gongs and drums are so noisy that people can''t sleep.


    When you send someone out, the noise maker immediately runs away. If you chase too far away, you may be ambushed. If you don''t chase, you will come back soon to make noise. It''s torture.


    Send people to patrol the periphery, and those people keep changing places. What a jerk.


    What''s more, the other side of the city is also doing things from time to time, just like the new meeting, opening up the city to release troops and making an attack. But when you come to the battle, they go back again, like teasing you.


    Once or twice. It makes you nervous.


    The most hateful thing is that the other side will bombard the camp with a beam of weapons. The damage is ordinary, and it will not kill people, but it is more than enough to destroy the tent and make people lose their combat ability.


    You can''t prevent it because you don''t know where the other side is going to shoot.


    But it''s not good to be unprepared. You can''t give up treatment just because you don''t know where the other party is fighting. If the tent is on fire, the wounded soldiers can''t be saved.


    I''m very tired after so many turns.


    On the other side of the river city, from soldiers to officers, to Hayes, from top to bottom, everyone in every class was exhausted by harassment.


    There is a desire to get angry, but there is no way to stop it.


    Because the soldiers of Hecheng army, who have been hungry all day, are very tired and can''t have much strength to stop these things.


    In a word, the army of Hecheng is not wanted by Chen Fang''s harassment plan. They are physically and mentally exhausted, and their combat effectiveness has been reduced by at least half.


    Because of the harassment, he couldn''t get enough rest. Considering the state of the soldiers, he had to give up the original siege plan today.


    But he wanted to give up the plan, but Chen Fang forced him to attack.


    If you don''t fight, I will continue to harass you. If you want to rest, there''s no way.


    So in addition to the night for the day, heard Jimo there is no longer beating gongs and drums, the same situation continues to play.


    With the green veins on his head, Hayes endured again and again. However, under the harassment of the new town, he watched the more tired soldiers, the tents damaged by the light beam in many places, and the soldiers who were wounded and lost their combat ability. His patience was gradually burned away by the anger in his heart.


    "No matter. Now you can''t retreat if you want. Attack me."


    Hayes was angry and ordered.


    "My Lord, I can''t. now the soldiers are very tired. If they attack the city at this time, even if they win it, they will lose a lot." An officer advised.


    "Heles heard the roar:" then you tell me what to do now, you can stop the other party from harassing, let our soldiers have a good rest


    The officer was silent. He couldn''t do that.


    "My Lord, why don''t we retreat to a far place and attack the city when we have a rest." Someone suggested.


    "Where? You tell me where to go? "


    "What''s more, you don''t think people will send troops when they retreat. Will they fight then?"


    "Are you stupid or is he stupid?"


    Hayes hurled insults at the proposed man.


    The man lowered his head and whispered, "you can retreat to the wild lake before. You can retreat in batches."


    He thought that his voice was too small for Hayes to hear. He thought that Hayes could hear his voice.


    "You''re a mallet."


    "Retreat to the wild lake. How much food do we have to consume? I''m afraid it''s not enough without a good rest. I''ll chop you up and cook you for the soldiers."


    "It''s also withdrawn in batches. Are you sure that the last remaining troops won''t be eaten by the other side?"


    "Get out of here, mindless thing."


    In a rage, Hayes scolded the man and kicked him away.


    If he could, he wouldn''t want to.


    When we have enough food and grass on our side, when there are dead people on the other side of the new city.


    Hayes regretted it again.


    Why do you give the soldiers a break to save food? Now, because of this wrong decision, we have to fight with each other in a small way. We have no choice but to fight back.


    Otherwise, if it goes on like this, the already exhausted army will be directly dragged down here, without rest, and then the food and grass will be used up again, and the other party will not have to fight, and the 100000 army will be abandoned.


    "Give orders to the whole army and attack the city immediately."


    Hayes was furious.


    The officers could only take orders to gather the soldiers to attack the city.


    The soldiers who received the order of attack howled.


    "Do you want people to live? I ran hungry all day yesterday and didn''t have a rest last night. I''m in good health if I can stand. Now I have to fight. I''m going to die.""Damn, those officials don''t treat us as human beings. Are they going to let us die and save food?"


    A lot of the soldiers were angry.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Hurry up, or you will be killed here if you are seen by the law enforcement team."


    But anger comes back to anger. The soldiers all know the military order. There is only one way to die if they dare not listen to it.


    So reluctantly, the soldiers of Hecheng marched towards the new town.


    ¡­¡­


    On the city wall, Chen Fang, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately gave the order when he saw that the army of Hecheng began to attack.


    "Boil the gold juice over the fire for me."


    "All the rolling stones and timbers are ready for me."


    "When the enemy comes near the wall, give them a good treat."


    After receiving the order, the heralds began to run on the wall and informed the commanders of each section of the contents of Chen Fang''s orders.


    From this, the city wall began to be busy. Soon after, there was a very bad smell, which was the smell of gold juice boiled by the fire.


    "Vomit"


    vomit sounds constantly.


    "I''ll go. I can''t stand it. Let me vomit for a while."


    "Oops, someone just wanted to hold his breath, so he took a deep breath and choked and fainted."


    "NIMA, my tears can''t stop falling. It''s spicy."


    "No, I''m going to get some fresh air, brothers. You can hold on for a while."


    This next embarrassed, the enemy has not come, his side of the people first suffered the odor impact.


    Chen Fangzhen didn''t expect that when the stool was cold, although the smell was bad, he got used to it. But once it was cooked, it would explode. It was pungent and smelly. It was unbearable.


    "Chen Fang, look what you''ve done. Now the whole city wall stinks so much that people can''t breathe." Charming angry way.


    The enemy came, and as a result, he got biochemical weapons and wanted to abandon the wall.


    Chen Fang''s two fingers blocked his nostrils and said, "this is my first time to use it. Who knows it stinks."


    But he also knew that if this problem was not solved, it would not be good for the enemy to fight later, so Chen Fang thought about it quickly and said: "it would be much better to divide the soldiers into wet cloth and cover their mouth and nose."


    Charming Meng rolled his eyes, glared at Chen Fang, then went to arrange.


    Fortunately, the cloth is not difficult to make. Soon a batch of soaked cloth pieces were sent to the city wall and distributed to the soldiers. They put on cloth pieces to cover their mouths and noses. They can get by on the smelly city wall.


    At this time, the army of Hecheng came to the moat.

 Chapter 974

    There is a strong stench in the new city. Hurt yourself before you hurt others.


    Although there is a wet cloth as a cover, but still quite uncomfortable.


    But no matter how hard it was, the army of Hecheng had already arrived at the foot of the city.


    Chen Fang immediately ordered that shooters and awakeners with long-range attack energy consume the enemy first.


    Dense arrows and long-range skills, overwhelming toward the river city army below.


    "Shield up."


    Under the shouts of the commander in front of Hecheng, the soldiers put their shields on their heads to block the falling arrows and skills.


    But it''s just a thin layer of iron embedded on the surface, and the main body is a shield made of wood. The defense is really limited. Many unfortunate soldiers are directly attacked by the penetrating arrows, or directly smash the shield under the skill bombardment, and get the Bento when they get hurt.


    With the continuous falling attacks on the new town, a large number of casualties began to appear in the front of Hecheng, and because of the moat''s obstruction, it was impossible to enter the city, which only increased the casualties.


    This situation of being beaten to death passively made the soldiers in the front line feel afraid and regressive.


    "All soldiers with fine steel shields, go to the front row and form a shield wall."


    "Send a group of shooters up to cooperate in attacking the other side''s city."


    Seeing that the casualties are increasing and the soldiers in the front line are beginning to feel unstable and afraid of fighting, hyres, who is on the lookout, immediately makes a decision. Among the generals, the most elite shield soldiers specially built for defense are sent up.


    Also let their side of the shooter counterattack, reduce the new town side of the fire suppression.


    When these soldiers with strong shields formed a shield wall and were supported by the shooters'' counterattack, the damage of the soldiers on this side of the river city immediately plummeted.


    With the defense of the steel shield soldiers and the attack of the shooters, the front line has stabilized the position.


    "Come on, throw the sandbags into the river for me."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the front command officers urged the soldiers to pass on the earth bags dug at the back to the front and throw them into the moat in order to fill out a path for them to cross the river.


    With the efforts of tens of thousands of people in the rear, one by one soil bags were transported to the front and thrown into the moat.


    Soil bags into the river, triggered a plant bomb in the river, under the explosion, one by one stab out of the water.


    But because of the angle, many of the spikes are shot to the sky and hit the air, only some of the spikes with just the right angle are shot to the shore.


    However, there are only a few spikes in the shield wall, which is made up of fine steel shields. They go through the gap between shields and hurt the people behind, causing very little casualties.


    As the earth bags continue to enter the river, a road leading to the city wall is being opened.


    On the city wall of the new city, Chen Fang saw this scene and said to the charming people around him:


    "remember, after the war, you need to look for bud to see if there is a more powerful explosion. Under a certain weight, the explosion of mine plant bombs is placed at the bottom of the river."


    Charming nodded, took out a pamphlet and wrote it down. At the same time, she secretly admired Chen Fang for not forgetting to observe carefully in the battle. She found the omissions of the defense system in the actual combat and put forward the solutions.


    Below, with the filling of soil bags, there appeared a channel across the moat, and the army of Hecheng began to advance again.


    There is a 50 meter wide open space between the moat and the city wall. There are also many plant bombs planted here. As the soldiers of the river city go ashore and touch these plants, explosions continue to occur.


    "Ah


    In the explosion, the shrill cries of the soldiers in Hecheng continued to ring.


    Some of them were pushed into the river in the wave of explosion and detonated the mine plants in the river, which once again caused casualties to the soldiers of Hecheng who were walking on the channel of crossing the river with stacked soil bags.


    And this wave of explosions made the soldiers in front of the river city scared, and they just wanted to run for their lives.


    But at this time, they could not escape. The passage on the river was full of people, and there were things shooting spikes in the river. They had no choice but to retreat, and they had to move on and continue to wade through the thunder.


    The front of the river city is bleak. As soon as it is close to the city wall, there have been many casualties.


    At the back of the river city, Hayes frowned. He did not expect that the small city in front of him was not only high with thick walls, but also laid many traps, which made his army pay a heavy price when they came under the wall.


    A high-ranking officer looked at the dying soldiers, estimated the number of casualties, came up to Hayes and whispered:


    "my Lord, the soldiers in front may have lost nearly 10000 people."


    "And then what?" he said coldly


    The officer saw that Hayes'' voice was extremely cold, and he was speechless. He didn''t dare to say what he wanted to say next. He backed aside and bowed his head to pretend to be sun.


    Hailes naturally saw the heavy casualties, but what the officer wanted to express was that he wanted to persuade him to retreat first and come up with the idea of how to attack this unique city before fighting.But by this time, the siege had already begun, and it was difficult to ride a tiger. It was impossible for HELLES to order his retreat because of the loss.


    If we retreat, not only will the morale of the soldiers who had been in the doldrums fall down again, but also if the other side retreats and tries to make up for the traps that have been eliminated with a large number of soldiers'' deaths during the period of time when they are on their side. If we really want to do so, how many people will die? It''s better to retreat home directly.


    In the case of a large number of casualties in the front, Hayes did not make any tactical adjustments and arrangements, still as before, just urging the front army to continue to advance.


    Under the death of the front row soldiers of the former army, all the pre arranged plant bombs under the new town were detonated.


    Now every inch of the ground under the city wall is covered with the corpses of the soldiers of the river city, and the moat is covered with floating corpses.


    After paying a heavy price, the soldiers of Hecheng finally got to the bottom of the city wall, and then sent the specially lengthened ladder to the city wall. With a ladder to the city wall, the battle of climbing the city began.


    At the same time, in addition to the ladder climbing the wall, on the other side of the gate of the new city, the riverside soldiers cut the rope of the suspension bridge on the river bank and put down the suspension bridge. Under the escort of a team of steel shield soldiers, three small core energy cannons were pushed to the opposite position, ready to bombard the alloy gate made of metal mined by small world on the new city side.


    On the wall of the new city, Chen Fang is ordering the soldiers not to push down the ladder on the wall, and pouring the long prepared golden juice into the city.


    The soldiers, who had been fed up with the smell of golden juice, were ordered to overturn the special cauldron without saying a word, and sent the hot fecal water to the soldiers of Hecheng under the city.


    Huala, the steaming golden juice poured down and spilled on the soldiers of Hecheng. However, because the city wall was too high, the golden juice was poured down and scattered, and the effect was not very good. Except for the unfortunate people who were sullied and wailed by Rexiang, most of them were just a little bit watered and scalded.


    When Chen Fang saw the effect of Jinzhi on the wall, he said:


    "note that if the wall is too high, Jinzhi is a pit."


    Chen Fang was chagrined at the failure.

 Chapter 975

    In Chen Fang''s opinion, Jinzhi was a failure, which resulted in poor surface effect, but it was a great spiritual blow to the soldiers in Hecheng.


    Anyone who gets some heat will feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Especially the moment when he knew what kind of burn was on his head, face or other exposed parts of his body, the lingering smell, and the possible infection afterwards, made the soldiers in Hecheng panic.


    Then I saw some unfortunate people around me, who were drenched with manure water, making a shrill scream. Then they threw themselves into the moat full of corpses behind them, and they were stabbed to death again, which was a double blow to their soul.


    Finally, under the golden juice, the city wall was almost turned into a dung field, mixed with the blood of the corpses on the ground. The brown mud on the ground gave off a lingering and disgusting smell. It was a nightmare.


    The fear of infection, the miserable situation of his comrades and the stinking prison like environment virtually cast a shadow on his spirit, which made the morale of the soldiers in the front line of Dehe city drop sharply again. Many soldiers were tired of fighting and stood still.


    But it''s natural to stop and become a living target.


    After the golden juice was watered, big stones and round rolling trees were thrown down by the soldiers in the new town, and then they fell on the heads of those soldiers in the river city.


    Blood splashed, a broken body fell down, walking in the footsteps of the companion lying on the ground earlier.


    With the continuous falling of rocks and trees, the soldiers in Hecheng suffered a lot of casualties again, and their morale completely collapsed.


    "I don''t want to fight anymore. I want to go home."


    "Run away, this is not a place for people at all."


    "Help me."


    Under the city wall, the soldiers of the river city who were in a state of mental breakdown were in a mess. They directly backed away and ran away from their companions.


    One or two, in the end, evoked the emotions of others, leading to a large number of routs in the front.


    "Asshole, go back to me. Those who dare to retreat will be executed on the spot."


    The law enforcement team responsible for supervising the soldiers'' operations immediately took action when they saw that some soldiers were retreating. As long as they saw that some soldiers were retreating, they killed them on the spot without mercy.


    At the same time, the commanding officers on the scene also began to strongly order the soldiers not to retreat, and those who retreat must be killed.


    Under the pressure of high pressure, the soldiers of Hecheng, who had no hope of returning to the city, could only turn back and come to the city wall again, waiting for death in despair.


    But later, they found a place where they would not be attacked by falling rocks and wooden stilts, that is, the 30 meter long ladder to the city wall.


    I don''t know why there wasn''t any attack, and the soldiers who first climbed up were about to climb up, but they still didn''t get any attack.


    Although I don''t know if there are many swords waiting for them after boarding, the soldiers can''t take care of them at this time. No one wants to die early. It''s better to die late, so they scramble up the ladder one by one and climb up.


    The soldier who first climbed the ladder and wanted to climb to the top of the city wall, with a little bit close to the top of the city wall, his heart beat faster and faster. Before he was forced to climb the ladder, he was only seeking temporary safety. But once he was about to climb to the top, he felt that he was going to face death. When he hesitated, he didn''t want to climb up again, so he stayed on the ladder and lived as long as he could.


    But the people below don''t want to. Once you stop, you will stretch out your hand to pull your feet. If you don''t continue to climb up, you will only fall down the ladder and die.


    In desperation, the soldier at the top of the ladder could only continue to climb up, then climbed over the wall and stood on the wall.


    The first river city soldier to climb the city wall is naturally faced with a number of new city soldiers with sharp blades. Facing so many people, the river city soldiers who climb the wall close their eyes and wait to die. However, it is not the sharp blade that stabs him, but a sentence that makes him rise from hell to heaven.


    "Surrender or not, we will give preferential treatment to the prisoners."


    The soldier of Hecheng suddenly widened his eyes, felt incredible, and cast a confirmation look at the soldiers who surrounded him.


    "I didn''t cheat you. You''re lucky. Our commander is kind-hearted and didn''t let us destroy the ladder, just to give you a way to live." Said the new town soldier.


    At the same time, the new town soldiers warned: "of course, if you don''t surrender and dare to resist, we can only send you to hell."


    The river city soldiers lost their weapons without saying a word.


    "Surrender, I surrender."


    I''m kidding. Who can survive will resist.


    Seeing the surrender of the soldiers in Hecheng, the soldiers in Xincheng were very satisfied. Then they said, "go ahead and tell the people behind you not to fight, or they will die."


    The soldiers of Hecheng immediately turned around and leaned out of the city wall and yelled, "come up quickly. It says that as long as you come up and surrender, you can live and give preferential treatment to the prisoners."


    People still on the ladder and below hear that when they get to the top, they just have to lay down their arms and surrender, and they don''t have to worry about their lives.


    As a result, a very absurd scene appeared on the battlefield. Under the city wall, the soldiers of the river city tried their best to squeeze up the ladder, scrambled to climb up and surrender as prisoners, turning the ladder that should have been used to transport the soldiers to the wall into an escape passage.Of course, although the new town did not attack the soldiers of Hecheng on the ladder, the attacks on other places did not stop.


    It''s a threat to put the soldiers of river city on the wall under threat of death and make them honest.


    With the increasing number of Hecheng soldiers climbing the wall, they took away batch after batch, and the charming woman who had been following Chen Fang could not help but open her mouth.


    "I can''t believe I can do this without being there. It''s ridiculous."


    Chen Fang listened to the heart of a joy, said: "absurd, in fact, it is not absurd."


    "It''s not ridiculous. They are attacking the city. We are enemies on both sides and have killed so many of them. Aren''t the soldiers of the other side angry at all?"


    "It''s strange to climb up and surrender without attacking." Charming with incredible tone said.


    Chen Fang shook his head and explained: "do you think their army has strong cohesion? They will be angry at the death of their comrades in arms. I think too much."


    No sense of belonging, no faith, no soul of the Army soldiers, you want them to fight hard, are you kidding.


    "Think about it from another perspective. If today''s soldiers were down there, retreating, being killed by their own people, advancing, the enemy had a way to live, their morale was destroyed, and they were standing on the Jedi, would the soldiers seize this chance and surrender?"


    Chen Fang''s words were not only aimed at the army of Hecheng, but also at the army of Xincheng.


    To tell you the truth, in his mind, the world''s army is not a miscellaneous army. At best, it''s just a mob. Fighting only relies on the courage of many people. But once the morale is destroyed, it''s a group of dogs lost.


    When a group of soldiers who have lost their courage face death, they are given a way to survive and are not allowed to surrender.


    Charming silent, listen to Chen Fang''s words, she has a sense of crisis, the crisis of their own side of the army.


    At the same time, she did not understand what means Chen Fang used to make the soldiers of Hecheng surrender when they went to the city.


    She wanted to ask Chen Fang about many things, but now she is in war and can only ask later.


    "In terms of the quality of the ladder, they made it really authentic. What kind of material can it be made of? How long does it take for it to reach our city wall? How many soldiers have been pressed to go up? It''s a quality bar."


    Chen Fang paid close attention to the war situation and found that the situation was still very good, so he looked curiously at the ladder on the wall of Hecheng.


    Charming is speechless about Chen Fang''s concerns. She actually pays attention to some unimportant things in the battle.


    Of course, charming knows why.


    The ladder made of iron bellied tree is not easy to break.


    But she didn''t say, because there was a new movement at this time when the army of Hecheng came back.

 Chapter 976

    When he saw his own soldiers climbing the wall, he was very happy, and a group of excited officers were laughing there.


    "We didn''t die so many people in vain. We made it."


    Hayes shook his fist.


    "Hahaha, it''s good now. Our soldiers are going up. Their walls will be in chaos by then."


    "As long as we take down a section of the city wall and open a breach, then this city is in our pocket."


    "Great, as long as we take this city, we don''t have to worry about food and grass."


    The officers were relieved to see the soldiers climb up the enemy wall, and then began to pat Hayes.


    "It''s all arranged by adults. I understand that when the front soldiers want to run away, they decisively issue the order to kill them and force them to move forward. Otherwise, there would be no present result."


    "Those Dalits are afraid of death. If they don''t kill a few deserters and drive them hard, they won''t fight hard."


    "Yes, yes, compared with our Lord Hayes, the commander of the other side is stupid. Like a pig, he doesn''t fight over there even if he doesn''t see the ladder. Now it''s better. Let our soldiers go up. He''ll regret it."


    While he was listening comfortably, he was shocked and his face changed after listening to one of the officers.


    One turned, and heles grabbed the officer''s collar and snapped, "what did you just say? Say it again."


    The officer was so scared that he looked at Hayes, who was holding on to his face. He thought that he didn''t say anything wrong just now. What''s the matter.


    The other officers were also startled by the sudden change of HELLES'' attitude. They recalled what the officer who had been arrested just said, and didn''t find anything wrong.


    Seeing that the officer was frightened by himself, he slapped him and said, "come on, what did you just say?"


    The officer who had been slapped in the face said in an aggrieved tone, "my Lord, I said that officer was so stupid that I didn''t say anything else."


    "Here''s the next one," he said


    The officer recalled for a moment and said, "the ladder is there, as if I didn''t see it."


    Heles let go, let go of the officer''s collar, eagerly ran a hundred meters forward, and then looked at the city wall.


    The other officers followed.


    Hayes looked at it for a while and said, "it''s not right. It''s not right."


    All the officers around him heard that something was wrong.


    With doubts, the officers also observed the battle ahead.


    It wasn''t long before they began to feel wrong.


    After the soldiers went up the ladder to the enemy''s wall, there was no movement. One by one, they seemed to have thrown themselves into the sea.


    Even if the soldiers climb up and the enemy makes preparations to kill the soldiers on his side in the battle, but according to the speed of the soldiers climbing up the ladder to the city wall, calculate the number of people put in and estimate the casualties, there are a number of people gathered.


    There are a group of people in the area. A battle will affect the nearby area. But now it''s near the place where the ladder is erected. The enemy''s attack is still going on. It doesn''t seem to be affected at all. It shouldn''t be.


    And this situation does not happen in one place or two places, but the places where the ladder is erected are all the same, which is too weird.


    If it''s normal, I''ll eat shit on the spot.


    Hayes, with a gloomy face, sent someone to inquire.


    After waiting for a while, the scouts brought back a piece of news that made them collapse.


    The soldiers who had been fighting in front of the battle were all running to join the enemy.


    The enemy deliberately left those ladders not to attack, in order to let the soldiers who had no way out and didn''t want to die surrender.


    Now there is a saying in the former, that is, to live in a city and to die in a city.


    Hayes and the officers were silly.


    Good guy, we didn''t move because the soldiers didn''t go to fight, they went to join the enemy.


    The ladder, which was originally used to climb the wall to send soldiers to fight, became the escape channel for the soldiers on his side.


    Hayes understood.


    The other side didn''t attack the ladder, not stupid, but deliberately.


    Obviously, the commander took advantage of his own command to kill the defector.


    On the one hand, he instructs the people on the other side to attack fiercely, creating a desperate situation for the soldiers who attack the city on his own side, making the soldiers on his own side despair; on the other hand, he does not attack the city climbing ladder, leaving a ray of life for the soldiers who have no hope of survival in the crevice on his own side.


    Then as long as the soldiers on their own side climb up the wall and persuade them a little, they will easily surrender in order to survive.


    "I''ll give you a lung."


    "Poof."


    In the aftertaste, Hayes couldn''t help his old blood gushing out.


    And some officers who are not too stupid understand at this time.


    Then they were caught off guard by this wave of scratching operation in Xincheng, which made them flash.Together with the ladder we set up, it becomes a channel for you to directly transform our soldiers into prisoners at the scene of the battle. This That''s too much, asshole.


    "I''ll go. The man in charge of the battle in the small town is too insidious."


    "It''s all right. You can still fight like this!"


    "Lying in a nest, this is the order of our side, the psychology of the soldiers are calculated into it, too terrible."


    There are people who understand, of course there are people who still don''t know why, so the officers who still can''t see the situation quickly ask those who can see. After getting the answer, they are all shocked.


    The commander on the other side of the enemy''s side was so clever that he could make such a drastic response according to the battlefield situation and the soldiers'' psychology.


    "Mother, I don''t think it''s a mistake to attack this city this time."


    "In fact, I didn''t feel good at the beginning. You think, since we were deprived of food last time, we bumped and bumped all the way. This is obviously the other party''s stratagem."


    "Yes, setting fire to burn grain is the first step. When we set up camp and harass, our army will be exhausted and our morale will be greatly reduced. The second step is to force us to attack the city. The third step is to make the front-line soldiers flee in disorder on the battlefield. The last step is to use our killing order to break the hearts of the soldiers and deliberately leave the ladder behind..."


    "Step by step let you collapse, instantly feel like an idiot."


    "Now I know that in the war between the two sides, strength is not important, but wisdom is."


    Even if it is the enemy, the officers are not allowed to express their admiration.


    He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked coldly at the officers around him. After they stopped talking, he looked at the wall of the new city.


    Damn, there are such capable people in this small town.


    From the beginning, we made our calculations clear.


    HELLES secretly hated, but at the same time, he also felt a feeling of admiration, and the feeling of "I could have learned this way.".


    "Order the former army to withdraw."


    "You''re going with me with the best troops."


    "It''s a pity that the man doesn''t attack and use the ladder."


    Hayes had an idea.


    "Don''t kill when you climb the city, and don''t die when you surrender, right? Then I''ll feign surrender. At that time, hum."


    The officers'' eyes brightened.


    Yes, since they do that, we can make use of it.


    It''s still adults who are quick witted.


    The officers cast admiration at Hayes.


    Hercules swept away the gloom and began to mobilize his troops.

 Chapter 977

    With the mobilization of the river city army, the former soldiers were replaced, and Hayes took the elite troops into the battlefield.


    On the city wall


    Chen Fang is focusing his attention on the side of the city gate. There are three small core energy cannons below. Under the protection of the steel shield soldiers, they are bombarding the alloy city gate of the new city 100 meters away.


    However, because of its limited power, it doesn''t do much harm to the gate structure, so Chen Fang doesn''t worry that the gate will be lost in a short time.


    As soon as he regained his gaze at the city gate, Chen Fang heard that he had been paying attention to the charm of the battlefield and said to himself:


    "it seems that they have called back the demoralized soldiers and started to move them into elite combat."


    Chen Fang saw that, sure enough, the soldiers who were originally sent out to fight in the front were retreating backward, while a relatively well-equipped army was moving forward.


    "Gee, it''s strange that the city hasn''t been occupied, and our soldiers are not tired. Now we''ll send elite soldiers up. Aren''t we afraid of losing?"


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to put all your eggs in one basket and open up the situation with elite soldiers?"


    Chen Fang felt very strange.


    Normally speaking, the battle has just started, and now the morale on my side is high, and there is a high wall for the cutting edge. At this time, even if you are a fool, you will not do it.


    "Maybe it''s because I know what happened just now, and I''m afraid that all the soldiers in front of me will run away, so I changed them." Charming guess way.


    Chen Fang nodded in agreement, but added: "it should be more than that."


    "I don''t think the other side is stupid enough to think that the situation can be opened by changing into elite soldiers..."


    Chen Fang said, lost in thought, inadvertently saw the city wall is still a ladder, thought of a possibility, but think this may be a bit too stupid.


    "I don''t think so. If they do, they don''t treat me like a fool."


    Think this may be a bit absurd, Chen Fang subconsciously said a word out.


    Charming asked: "what makes you a fool?"


    Chen Fang pointed to the ladder on the wall of the city and replied in a somewhat uncertain tone:


    "I was just thinking that they didn''t want to use my previous order to surrender to attack under the city, then go up the ladder and pretend to surrender, go up to the wall and attack again."


    "But I don''t think the other party should be so stupid. I think I can''t see through, so I''m not sure."


    Charming listened to smile a way: "perhaps still have possibility really."


    If she knows that there is a situation where people who climb the stairs do not attack and those who climb the wall do not kill, she will try to make use of it when she can not see other opportunities.


    Chen Fang hugged his arm and knocked his fingers on it. He thought for a moment and said, "since they want to come up, let them come up."


    Charming a Leng, urgent way: "that how can, really put them up, isn''t exactly in their arms."


    "They are elite soldiers with good equipment. And I don''t think we want to see the surrender soldiers before this time. They are just ordinary people. There must be awakeners. Maybe we can''t deal with them."


    Most of the soldiers in the new town are ordinary people. Although they also have an awakening army, the number is only 4000. Oh, it should be more than 2000, because OLE and more than 1000 awakening cavalry have died.


    The other side''s elite troops should be at least 40000. Although we don''t know the specific number of awakeners, they should be no less than 10000. It would be good if they were put up.


    Chen Fang said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? How big the ladder is? You can only go up one ladder at a time. There are about ten awakened people on each ladder to guard it. Just go up and tie one up."


    If you want the other party to fake landing on the wall, who will treat them like ordinary soldiers before.


    "Yeah, it''s really ha. It''s useless for them to come up and tie up one by one."


    Thinking of this opportunity to be captured by a large number of awakened people, and the possibility of using parasitic beans to control its use in the new town after the war, she was charming.


    "I''m going to prepare a batch of ropes."


    Charming said hello, and then ran away, looking for people to prepare a lot of rope.


    Chen Fang looked at her like this, but asked: "you don''t prepare too much, I estimate that the most is a ladder to catch a maximum of 70 or 80, people will not be silly enough to see no movement, and will send people up again."


    This words shout end, charming early run no shadow, also don''t know have not heard.


    Chen Fang shrugged his shoulders and turned his attention to the battlefield below. At the same time, he made an assessment of the current situation on both sides of the enemy and us.


    After doing all kinds of simulations in my mind, the result is that it is almost impossible to capture the city according to the performance of the opponent.


    Victory is no doubt on our own side.


    After making the evaluation, Chen Fang put his mind on other aspects.


    "There is no advantage to be taken over here. We will definitely stop attacking and retreat.""I don''t think they will bring a lot of food and grass this time. How much is left after we burned them twice?"


    "Well, no matter how much is left, it should not be enough for them to hold on for a few days."


    "In this case, if I were you, I would have to retreat back to the city."


    "Run is sure not to let them run, the new town is too short of people, say anything to keep the remaining tens of thousands of people."


    Chen Fang felt his chin and thought about it.


    I don''t know how long later, after making a batch of ropes and making arrangements, Chen Fang''s charm comes to him again. Seeing him thinking, he doesn''t disturb him, but looks at Chen Fang''s face from time to time.


    Looking at it, charming can''t move her eyes. I think of Chen Fang''s serious thinking. Let alone, it''s very charming and makes her heart beat.


    At the same time, charming also fantasy up, with the brain rotation, picture after picture in the past, unconsciously, a let her feel the most beautiful picture, fixed frame in the mind.


    Charmingly, there is a silly smile on her face.


    "What do you think, so absorbed."


    Suddenly a voice came into charming ears, she subconsciously said with a smile: "I think of the future you hold our children, the results give the child a face."


    After saying that, charming instantly regained consciousness, and then saw Chen Fang''s face shocked to look at her. At that time, he was confused, subconsciously screamed, gave Chen Fang a punch, and then covered his face and ran away.


    "Why did you hit people all of a sudden?"


    Chen Fang is very depressed, covering his eyes.


    Then think back to what charming just said.


    Our child, peed on my face. What the hell is that.


    Chen fangruo suddenly realized after thinking.


    Special? She''s thinking about my clean body.


    How can this work


    This It''s not impossible.


    Chen Fang suddenly gave out a chuckle.


    Ah, is my spring coming.


    Chen Fang suddenly felt that his future life was full of hope.


    "Mad, hurry to finish this war. How can we be delayed by this boring group fight?"


    The happy life ahead is waiting for him. Chen Fang can''t wait to end the battle with Hecheng as soon as possible.


    So he called a messenger, and Chen Fang gave him several orders to convey. After he left, Chen Fang looked out into the rear of the army in Hecheng.


    "If there is no accident in this arrangement, it should be able to end the battle soon."

 Chapter 978

    "I''ve noticed that after going up to the city wall, first pretend to surrender, wait for about 20 people to go up, and you will attack immediately. As long as you hold on for a while, my people will continue to help you."


    "Take this city, in addition to giving you a thousand gold reward, official promotion of three levels, you are authorized to select three women as the first reward among the captives."


    According to HELLES''s command, the subordinate officers made arrangements and promised high official positions and women as rewards to stimulate the soldiers'' enthusiasm in fighting.


    On hearing this, the soldiers of the elite troops were able to not only get promotion and money, but also send women. Their morale was greatly boosted, and they all expressed their desperate service.


    See morale, hailes satisfaction, immediately ordered troops to advance under the new town.


    Of course, feint is also necessary in order not to be seen through by the enemy.


    After paying some casualties, under the leadership of the officers, the elite soldiers pretended to collapse and then climbed the ladder.


    On this side of the new town, Chen Fang felt something was wrong earlier. After seeing the poor performance of the other side''s soldiers, he naturally saw through the other side''s intention.


    Anyway, before Chen Fang had doubts, charming also made arrangements, he was also happy to cooperate with each other, continue to let the soldiers not attack the area of the ladder, put it up.


    However, the other side used his own intention again and tried his best again. In addition, he deliberately let himself send his elite soldiers to the tiger''s mouth to complete a set of games.


    Let his scheme fail, but also in vain with nearly 3000 elite soldiers.


    Let the intelligence quotient crush, give to play, HELLES gloomy face can twist water.


    "What shall we do now, my lord? Are you still fighting? " Asked an officer.


    Hayes said in a cold voice, "tell me what to fight and how to fight."


    Of course, the officers didn''t know, so they quickly stepped back behind their colleagues.


    After a moment''s reflection, he said, "the whole army will go back to the camp. After a little rest, we will retreat. This city will not fight."


    "Ah


    The officers were surprised.


    Lose so many people, don''t fight?


    Go back and blame the Lord


    HELLES said in a cold voice, "ah, what? I will shoulder all the responsibilities for the return of the retired soldiers."


    Saying that Wan hailes was going to order the withdrawal, a soldier came in a hurry.


    "My Lord, we have been attacked by enemy cavalry in the rear."


    Hayes was stiff.

 Chapter 979

    The rear was attacked.


    How could that be.


    "How many enemies have come and how much have they lost?" he asked


    The soldier replied, "about three thousand cavalry."


    "They killed our brothers in the backup camp and set fire to our rear camp."


    "Seeing that the camp was burning, Lord Hyde led the soldiers to save it, but He died in the war. "


    Finally, the soldier added.


    "And our food and grass have been burned up."


    Hearing that there were not only dead people, the camp was burned, and even the last food and grass were gone, Hayes was in the dark and almost fainted.


    Some officers were afraid that Hayes would fall, so they came up to help him.


    "When did that hateful cavalry appear?" he asked


    The soldier was so scared that he faltered and said, "when our elite troops march."


    "Poof."


    HELLES''s blood gushed, his chest was stuffy, and his old blood gushed out.


    Wrong step, wrong step.


    It turns out that from the very beginning, I have been in the enemy''s calculations.


    "Ah."


    Hayes just felt his brain explode, then he yelled, rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.


    The officers rushed forward to rescue, but found that Hayes was dead.


    "This Well, how could that be


    All people look at each other, shivering do not know how good.


    Someone mumbled, "what should I do now?"


    Everyone else is silent. They don''t know what to do next.


    Someone said, "why don''t we withdraw? That''s what adults said before."


    No one objected to what he said.


    "Yes, I''ll get out of here."


    Having made up their minds, they were all in a hurry to gather the army to leave.


    But just then, the closed gate on the other side of the new town opened, and a group of soldiers rushed out.


    "Kill me."


    The officers on this side of the river city were in a panic.


    "No, run."


    Good guy, as soon as they see the new town sending troops, these officers don''t care about anything. They abandon all the soldiers and run away with their own soldiers.


    The officer ran away. Without the leader, the soldiers in Hecheng were at a loss.


    The snake has no head but can''t do it. Without the leader''s command, the soldiers of the river city are naturally engulfed by the torrent of the new city like loose sand.


    The soldiers of Hecheng almost only resisted subconsciously when they were in the front, but when they got to the back, they found that all the officers above them had run away, and their morale fell sharply. In the voice of "give up arms and surrender, kneel down and don''t kill", the soldiers of Hecheng gave up their resistance one after another.


    Compared with the soldiers who gave up and survived, the officers who escaped were not so lucky. On the way to escape, they met 3000 cavalry led by Jimo and Wenren.


    And under Chen Fang''s special explanation, the two women followed the instructions, completely ignored the surrender of the officers in Hecheng, and killed all of them.


    In this regard, Xincheng won the battle, killing more than 10000 enemy troops and capturing more than 80000 people.


    After the war, the new town held a celebration banquet to celebrate the victory.


    Chen Fang once again became the leading role in the banquet.


    However, because Chen Fang got drunk last time, a good celebration banquet was not enjoyable. This time, everyone didn''t let Chen Fang drink, but drank juice instead.


    At the banquet, everyone was quite warm to Chen Fang, and his tone and attitude were more respectful than Gong Xiaobai.


    Because we all know that after this war, Chen Fang''s position in the new town will be irreplaceable.


    In the face of flattery, Chen Fang''s attitude is indifferent. After a round of dealing with it, he no longer makes any communication with others on the ground that he is unable to drink.


    Too much wine?


    You drink juice.


    However, the people on the scene are also witty and know that this is an excuse. Chen Fang didn''t harass him any more.


    This greatly relieved Chen Fang.


    "It''s true that you don''t grasp such a good communication opportunity." Charming came to Chen Fang and said.


    Chen Fang''s prestige and status are very high in the hearts of all people in the new town, but he still lacks a sense of identity.


    This sense of identity does not refer to ability. There is no doubt about this aspect.


    It''s about the relationship identity between colleagues.


    In addition to communicating with a few of their acquaintances, Chen Fang had little contact with Gong Xiaobai''s subordinates.


    Charming very much hope Chen Fang to strengthen in this aspect, which is good for him in the future.


    "I''m not familiar with them. I''m too tired to deal with what I can communicate with them." Chen Fang said.


    Charming but shook his head, but also did not say anything, lest let Chen Fang tired.


    "After this war, we have 80000 more prisoners. I plan to plant them with parasitic beans." Said charming.Chen Fang shrugged and said indifferently, "why do you want to talk to me about this? Just plant it if you want."


    With that, Chen Fang picked up something from the table with chopsticks and rinsed it in the hot pot in front of him.


    Charming grabbed Chen Fang''s chopsticks and said:


    "don''t eat now. I''m having a headache. I''ll ask you to make an idea and see how these prisoners can use it."


    Without chopsticks, Chen Fang is not ambiguous. He can still hold things between his fingers and rinse them. The temperature in the pot is just a small thing for him.


    Charming looking at speechless, put the chopsticks back.


    "Do you hear me? Give me an idea."


    Chen Fang naturally heard, some surprised, said: "what is not easy to deal with, where the lack of people, plug where ah."


    "Now that the new town is initially completed, although there are still many places to be built, we do not have enough resources on hand. We can only build it slowly if we are in a hurry. Even if it is arranged, there will still be many people left."


    Now most of the infrastructure of the new town has been completed. Because of the limited resources, it is impossible to think about large-scale construction. It can only be done little by little.


    "Then let them go to farm and mine."


    "Not so many people."


    Chen Fang thought about it again, didn''t think of anything, can only say: "that I have no way."


    On the contrary, she said, "I have an idea, but I need your help."


    Chen Fang was surprised: "what can I do for you?"


    "I want to use 30000 people to form a new army. You can be the commander of this army." Said charming in a low voice.


    Chen Fang shook his head in a hurry. It was a good way to form a new army, but the commander-in-chief refused.


    "Don''t ask me about it. If you let others do it, I think Dusi is very suitable."


    Charming immediately shook her head, "his ability is limited, let him come I don''t rest assured, you come I just rest assured."


    Chen Fang felt comfortable.


    "If it''s me, you can rest assured that I''m unreliable."


    "That''s something else. Militarily, I''m at ease with anything you do." Charming solemnly said.


    This can be seen separately.


    Although Chen Fang is very happy to be recognized militarily, he still refuses.


    "If you don''t do it, you have to manage so many people. You want to kill me."


    Chen Fang will certainly follow the Blue Star Army''s example. There are many complicated things, which are contrary to his salted fish attribute. Moreover, he costs money to move, which makes Chen Fang more resistant.


    Charming see Chen Fang life and death do not agree, eyes a turn, eyes such as silk, Jiao voice said: "if you promise me, then I''ll let you Hei hei."


    Chen Fang listened to the chopsticks on the things, PA Ji fell to the ground.


    Do you want to be so direct? Do you want to be so seductive.


    Gollum.


    But he likes it.


    Chen Fang swallowed his saliva subconsciously, "don''t lie to me. I''m very simple. I''ll take it seriously."


    Charming smile, "I what person you don''t know, said the words never regret."


    "Pop."


    Chen Fang patted the chopsticks, stretched out his hand and said, "a gentleman''s word is hard to trace."


    Charming is also simply, reaching out and patting on the palm of Chen Fang, "words count."


    Chen Fang was so excited that he immediately took the charming hand and stood up.


    "Go."


    "Where to?"


    Charming and confused.


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Chen Fang''s eyes are bright.


    "Hey, you''re too tall to do anything. You just want to do something beautiful."


    A charming punch hits Chen Fang on the skull.

 Chapter 980

    "You have to believe that I''m not the one who won''t admit it when I mention pants."


    Chen Fangyan is sincere.


    Charming and wild.


    Is this a special thing to come whenever you want?


    For Chen Fang, a young man who is eager to be a monkey, she says that she abides by the rules of trading and never pays in advance.


    But then she suddenly felt like she was making a dirty deal and began to regret it.


    Taking this kind of thing as a condition, she felt that it was an insult to herself as well as to Chen Fang''s personality.


    It was just because Chen Fang didn''t agree that she was worried. Suddenly, her mind turned round and she came up with the idea of seducing her.


    At the same time, she also had a small idea, wanted to test whether Chen Fang was also interesting to herself.


    Can calm down to think, charming feel that this is not good.


    So he turned around 180 degrees and went back on his words.


    "After thinking about it, let''s forget the proposal." Charming said seriously.


    Chen Fang was shocked.


    "No, just now you said that you meant what you said. One second you said that you abided by the trading rules. The next second you changed your mind. It''s shameless."


    It''s not easy to have a chance to become a real man. How can you say no.


    Chen Fang angrily denounced the charm and immorality, and turned back.


    "It''s immoral. I have to say that the proposal just made is immoral."


    "That''s what you said. It''s you who are immoral."


    "Oh, yes, it seems that the immoral proposal was really put forward by a shameless person like me. In that case, I will take back the proposal again."


    After listening to the story, Chen Fang sat back in his seat and wept.


    "How can it be like this? How can you change your mind when you say so?"


    "No wonder women turn their faces faster than books."


    Charming looking at Chen Fang in tears alone.


    "Do you want to do this? I was just joking. No one can really use this This kind of shameless thing, as a condition, we really have to do, then we have become what people


    Chen Fang looked at the ceiling and said, "take out what."


    Charming listen to first confused after understanding, and then angry.


    "You''re going to die. If you want to turn over your skin, spend some money to find someone else to solve it."


    "No, I can''t spend money. I can''t pass the moral barrier in my heart, and I have to give it to the people I like for the first time."


    People you like.


    Charming face a red, heart secretly happy.


    It turns out that this guy is also interested in himself.


    But when I think about Chen Fang, she is charming.


    "With me, I don''t have to spend money and can cross the moral barrier. What do you mean, I''m lower than that kind of person?"


    Chen Fang is surprised. He just wants to explain, but he is hit by the charm.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that."


    But charming no matter, she wanted to beat Chen Fang a long time ago, before he did something to make her scared, take this opportunity to vent her anger.


    They made a lot of noise, which attracted the attention of many people at the banquet. However, seeing that the perpetrators and the victims were two people who could not be provoked, no one dared to persuade them to fight.


    So a scene appeared in the banquet field. A frenzied woman was fighting according to a man, while a group of people seemed to have not seen or heard. They continued to push cups and drink, like two worlds.


    Not far away, the man who picked up the food also saw the situation of Chen Fang. He asked Jimo around him, "do we want to persuade him?"


    "Go ahead. No matter how you say it, you can''t fight Chen Fang in public. It will hurt his face." Jimo nodded.


    So they asked the two sisters to come down to the table with them to take food. After taking care of the children, they went to Chen Fang.


    Hearing this, she said: "don''t fight, sister Wu. This kind of occasion will save Chen Fang some face."


    Charming is also tired, took the opportunity to stop hand, and then angrily looked at Chen Fang, said: "look at the face of people, today spared you."


    Chen Fang got up from the ground, pointed to her charming red fist, and said: "that is to say, it''s early. Believe it or not, if she comes later, I can kill you."


    Charming a Leng, this just feel fist red swollen some hair ache, immediately surprised.


    In fact, she just looked at the big action, but her strength was very small. After all, she couldn''t really take Chen Fang seriously.


    But according to the strength just now, unless you hit tens of thousands of fists, otherwise the fists can''t be red, swollen and painful.


    "Hum, don''t blame me for not reminding you. My skin now has the effect of rebounding damage. It can give 150% feedback to the attacker''s pure physical damage." Chen Fang said triumphantly.This characteristic is that when he just ate hot pot, he didn''t know what ingredients he cooked, and his luck exploded. Because of his gluttonous stomach characteristic, he absorbed a passive anti skin injury.


    "It''s amazing."


    He was surprised to pick up a piece of meat from Chen Fang''s waist and tried it. As a result, he felt a sting on his finger.


    "That''s true. You did it."


    It''s troublesome to explain. Chen Fang said, "it''s a secret."


    "Well, I don''t want to know." Smell people and make a small living.


    "Well, don''t make any noise."


    Jimo forward to Chen Fang handed a handkerchief, let him wipe his face.


    "You are the softest of all."


    Chen Fang took Jimo''s handkerchief, in her embarrassed look, said to charming and Wen Ren: "you really should learn."


    "Hum."


    Don''t cross your face to hear people and charm.


    Jimo pats Chen Fang and stares at him with reproach. Then he asks charming, "sister Wu, how did Chen Fang make you angry?"


    Charming, of course, would not say the absurd dialogue between herself and Chen Fang before. She only said: "I asked this guy to help lead the soldiers, but he didn''t want to. I saw that he was angry because he didn''t want to make progress. He didn''t hold back his anger for a moment and started."


    Chen Fang immediately wanted to retort and was ready to say something about charming and rebellious. However, under the close gaze of charming and angry eyes, he changed his words: "it''s not so easy to lead a soldier. It''s wrong. I don''t think those are soldiers at all. They have to practice before they lead."


    "If I really want to bring those 30000 people out and become qualified soldiers, I will not be tired to death."


    Hearing people nearby, his eyes brightened, "why not do it? I''m not afraid of being tired. I can do what you want. You just need to correct it."


    I''ve heard that people have always been interested in leading soldiers to fight, especially after this independent lead. When I saw an opportunity, I offered myself.


    "Now you are in charge of the affairs of governing the city. Don''t you say you are very busy? Are you free to take charge of the affairs of the army?" Chen Fang said.


    "She is fully competent to be in charge of the city governing office. How about I go to the military training with you? If you have something to tell me to do, you can only use your tongue, so you won''t be tired."


    , seeing that people say so, Chen Wei has considered the words, and thinks that it is acceptable to talk only with words. So, he said to the charming:


    , "sister Wu, let me take the troops, and let the people help me." and then, "I will say" first, the army has the final say, no one can meddle in it, even if it is Xiao Bai. "


    Charming see Chen Fang attitude change, immediately agreed to come down, originally this army, she just want to let Chen Fang himself in hand.


    "naturally you has the final say, no one will intervene, and no one will dare to intervene."


    Chen Fang is responsible for the formation of the army. With his prestige, no one can touch the tiger and have to intervene in the affairs of the army.


    So they discussed for a while and decided on Chen Fang''s leading the army.

 Chapter 981

    After the banquet, it took seven days for the new town to deal with the post war issues.


    The most troublesome thing is to deal with the sequelae of using gold juice.


    For example, the walls and ground polluted by dung and water, and the prisoners of river city scalded by gold juice.


    It was very troublesome to wash the long wall for several kilometers. It took all the prisoners of Hecheng city to finish in three days.


    At first, people didn''t know what to do with the polluted land under the city wall. Later, Chen Fang, the initiator, came up with an idea. He asked people to turn over the land and plant budding plant seeds to give birth to it. With the absorption of plants, he could solve the problem of this stinky place under the sun.


    And those soldiers who were scalded by fecal water and then infected by it were Chen Fang''s hands. He worked hard for a while to survive.


    Although tired, after being rescued, the river city soldiers were grateful to Chen Fang.


    After everything was cleaned up, the arrangement of nearly 90000 prisoners in Hecheng was put on the agenda.


    Charming directly to go 30000 captives, set up a second army, and proposed to let Chen Fang, but this army commander, is directly responsible for Gong Xiaobai.


    No one dares to object to this proposal, and it is easy to pass.


    So, after selection, a group of the strongest prisoners were selected into the army.


    Because this army was captured by the river city, it planted parasitic beans for all people, but for safety, it was arranged outside the city.


    Chen Fang soon took office.


    Because of the previous discussion, Wen Ren went with him and became Chen Fang''s deputy.


    The first thing Chen Fang did when he took office was not to integrate military training, but to let these prisoners stand outside the city and build four small garrison cities with a capacity of 10000 people.


    Stone, wood and other materials are provided by the small world in the city.


    Three months later, in the spring, the four cities and the new city were separated by a moat, but the garrison city connected by a stone bridge sprang up like a satellite.


    The four garrison cities, named after the four elephants by Chen Fang, are located in four directions: East, West, North and south.


    With these four garrison cities, there will be another enemy in the future. It is of great significance to attack the new city only by taking down the garrison cities.


    After the construction of Bingcheng, the captivity of Hecheng is almost worn out.


    In the past three months, the prisoners of Hecheng have been expecting to send more troops there. But as the days go by, they don''t see any movement on the other side of Hecheng. Up to now, these prisoners have given up any hope and accepted their lives.


    When Chen Fang saw that the time was ripe, he began to go to these prisoners to carry out ideological transformation, publicize various policies, seduce them with profit and brainwash them with words, so that these prisoners of Hecheng felt that they had run ahead, no longer resisted, and were willing to become soldiers of the new town.


    It took another month, and Chen Fang felt that the soldiers in Hecheng had almost come home, so he began the training plan.


    A mouth, smell people busy up.


    We should first set up the military establishment at all levels, and then define the titles of the official posts of the establishment at all levels, so as to select talents.


    Chen Fangchao liked the appellation of the flower grower in a certain Dynasty. He felt extremely domineering and more understandable, so he borrowed part of it.


    For example, five people are called the commander of five, ten people are called the commander of ten, hundreds are called the commander of hundreds, thousands are the commander of thousands, and tens of thousands are the commander of thousands.


    Do you think it''s more powerful than the squad leader or platoon leader? You can know how many people this person has and what class he is in.


    And the highest position, that is, his own position, was changed from commander-in-chief to commander-in-chief.


    The meaning of a word is different.


    Commander in chief, commander in chief, commander in chief.


    The commander-in-chief is the commander-in-chief of his own army, the one with the highest and most handsome position in the army.


    After setting the establishment, Chen Fang held a large-scale military to military competition to select talents at all levels.


    Because there are two different individuals, ordinary people and awakened people, Chen Fang distinguishes them.


    In the content of the competition, Chen Fang is divided into two items, one is brain test, the other is force test.


    After the comprehensive preparation, we will arrange for those who have brains and have force to be appointed to the position of head of a thousand people, those who have brains but have no force to be the deputy of heads of all levels, and those who have force but have no brain to be appointed to the position of Centurion or below.


    As for why he didn''t choose Wan Fu Chang, it was because Chen Fang had appointed three people.


    They are LV Yichuan, the eight brothers of the Mohist family, the biggest of the two groups of quadruplets, and the remaining six are their brothers'' deputy.


    Although they had positions before, they were asked to come by Chen Fangqiang.


    LV Yichuan didn''t want to come. He admired Chen Fang, but he also hated Chen Fang. However, under the persuasion of Dusi, he came to Chen Fang.


    They are tired of building houses. It''s too late for them to keep fit and show off their muscles. It''s just right for them to come to the army.


    F4 doesn''t matter where it is. As long as you give them enough money, they can use the same things and don''t limit them to be handsome.So this time, the top position of Dabi was only a chieftain.


    In addition, Chen Fang set up a challenge arena for martial arts competition, opened an examination room to select wise people,


    and made regulations that everyone should participate in a challenge arena and an examination room.


    After brushing off a group of people, select the people with the highest comprehensive strength to participate in the formal competition.


    Everyone in the first group is qualified to be a commander in chief.


    And with the qualification of Wu Chang, he was qualified to fight for Shi Chang. Finally, he went up step by step until he was the chieftain.


    Thirty thousand, six thousand and five thousand, three thousand and three hundred, but only thirty.


    There is a lot of competition.


    Because it is a fair way to select officials, it is a rare opportunity to improve their status, so the soldiers are very enthusiastic.


    As a result, these soldiers who were originally from Hecheng have a stronger sense of belonging to the new city.


    After Dabi started, many things were done without complaint, while Chen Fang was the boss. At most, he just looked at the list of candidates. When he was more active, he would check the examination papers of these people and sign and issue the appointment documents. It''s not too easy.


    He did so naturally attracted the dissatisfaction of charming and others, saying that he was squeezing people.


    However, Chen Fang may admit that he is squeezing and clearly exercising.


    Hearing that charming and others came to Chen Fang, she showed up to thank them for their concern, but also said that although she was very busy and tired, she really learned a lot, and she enjoyed it.


    At the same time, he also said that he would be a little busy during the selection of the chief executive and the commander in chief. When it comes to the centurion and the commander in chief, there will not be so many things.


    Seeing and hearing people don''t think it''s squeezing them, so they don''t bother Chen Fang any more.


    After a few days, through the martial arts contest and examination, Dabi came to the stage of selecting a chieftain.


    Chen Fang saw that it was almost time for him to appear, so he came to the scene on the day of the competition.


    The place for the thousand commander competition is located in Baihu City, one of the four garrison cities.


    The spectators were officers in the army from the rank of commander in chief.


    Chen Fang came to the specially arranged parade platform and looked at the officers at all levels below. He raised his hand and waved.


    "Comrades, hard work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the officers under the stage looked at each other. No one taught them. They didn''t know how to respond.


    So a silence, let Chen Fang embarrassed on the spot.

 Chapter 982

    In this competition for the position of chieftain, the top 30 with the best comprehensive ability were selected from the 330 qualified candidates.


    Martial arts is simple, just fight.


    The article test is more troublesome and needs examination questions. In front of the examination questions of Wu Chang and Shi Chang, Chen Fang gave them to Wen Ren. In the back, the centurion and chieftain were Chen Fang''s own. For this reason, he racked his brains, scratched off a lot of dandruff and stayed up late.


    In today''s two contests, more than 300 people competed in martial arts first, and three days later, they had an essay contest.


    In order to compete this time, a total of 30 challenge arenas have been set up.


    In the form of defending and attacking, the result is decided.


    There will be points for both the winner and the loser. The former gets two points in one round and the latter deducts one point.


    Everyone has three chances in total. After three consecutive failures, he will not be able to be a chieftain and can only be a centurion.


    Three hundred and thirty people, each with three opportunities, that is to say, a challenge arena receives an average of 33 people.


    Of course, the actual situation will certainly not be like this. Maybe some challenge masters are so powerful that no one dares to go up; some challenge arena may change one challenge master in the first World War.


    The challenge arena competition is quite cruel to the defenders. The pressure comes from the wheel fight and needs to accept the challenger''s attack wave after wave.


    However, it''s not that there is no chance to breathe. The winning and losing points and three failures are set for this.


    For example, if you stand for five rounds in the challenge arena, you can get ten points. If you can''t support yourself at this time, you can lose a game appropriately to fight again after a rest.


    This way of competition tests not only one''s strength and endurance, but also one''s wisdom in choosing and timing.


    At the same time, as long as the final champion doesn''t break down in the following essay test, he will become a chieftain and also be able to convince the public.


    In order to show the importance of Dabi, in addition to Chen Fang, all the high-rise officials of Xincheng also came to watch the competition. They were arranged on the high platform to watch the competition.


    After Chen Fang passed the cold stage, the competition officially began with an order to start the competition.


    Chen Fang went to the observation platform and sat beside Gong Xiaobai. They were the only two in the front row. The others were all in the back position to show their status.


    "Uncle, you are so powerful that in just a few months, these people who used to live in Hecheng recognized their present identity." Gong Xiaobai said with admiration.


    After several months of observation, Gong Xiaobai found that these soldiers in Hecheng had become honest under the guidance of Chen Fang, and they were no longer hostile to Xincheng. He was very impressed.


    Chen Fang shook his head, "it''s just identification, but it doesn''t really come back."


    After a few months, these soldiers in Hecheng have only recognized their status as soldiers in the new town. There is no doubt that there is still a long way to go for those who wholeheartedly regard themselves as the new town.


    If they want to really return to their heart, they should satisfy each other in material and spiritual aspects, make them realize that they have a more enterprising life in the new town, and make more efforts in all aspects.


    "How can we make them return to our new town?" Gong Xiaobai asked.


    In the past, Gong Xiaobai would not ask such questions, but since he was taught by Chen Fang last time, he is no longer a simple machine for signing and stamping, but has learned to think and learn.


    Chen Fang thought about it briefly and said: "there are three aspects to achieve. First, let them live and run. Second, let them have family. Third, let them have room to rise."


    Gong Xiaobai pondered for a while and said, "first and third, I understand and probably know how to do it, but second, I don''t understand. They were from Hecheng and Jiangcheng before, and their families should be there. If we want them to have families here, what should we do?"


    "Do you want to marry them? But in our new town, only women are the least and can''t distribute so many daughters in law. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Fang looks at the innocent Gong Xiaobai and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Poof"


    "hahaha."


    Hearing Gong Xiaobai''s words, the charming people sitting behind Chen Fang and Gong Xiaobai can''t help laughing.


    "Xiaobai, don''t say such silly things."


    Wu yaoyan is ashamed of her son''s words.


    Having been raised for so many years, as a result, people have grown up, their IQ has decreased, and they are so sad.


    Being laughed at by all, Gong Xiaobai is embarrassed.


    Chen Fang patted Gong Xiaobai on the shoulder and said, "don''t care about their ridicule."


    "Personally, it''s a good idea."


    "If it''s simple and crude and can be implemented, these soldiers will not only return to their hearts, but also die."


    "But obviously it''s impossible. First, you know that there are too few women here. Second, women are not goods that can''t be distributed. They can''t do anything about feelings."


    Gong Xiaobai nodded at the same time, to Chen fangla out of his predicament to thank.


    "How do you do that?" Gong Xiaobai asked.


    They all looked at Chen Fang curiously and wanted to know what he had in mind.Chen Fang said faintly: "where they come from, their families are there, to let them have families, you say we should do this?"


    Gong Xiaobai scratched his head and began to think.


    The families of these soldiers are all in Jiangcheng and Hecheng. If they want to have families, they need to bring their families to the new town. Is that possible?


    Other people have the same idea. They think it''s impossible. Who is willing to give up the population, and they are the family members of their own soldiers.


    "You mean to attack Jiangcheng and Hecheng and force them to hand over the soldiers'' families?" Charming response come over a way.


    Without waiting for Chen Fang to answer, Jimo shakes his head to show that it doesn''t work.


    "It can''t be successful. If the other side uses their families as a threat, the soldiers are likely to turn around."


    On one side, a man came up with an idea:


    "why not, just let the people of Jiangcheng fight against Hecheng and let the people of Hecheng fight against Jiangcheng."


    These 30000 soldiers are all soldiers of Hecheng in name, but half of them are people of Jiangcheng.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. Yes, if someone who has nothing to do with it goes to fight, it''s impossible for the other party to threaten the family members of the soldiers.


    But there''s a problem.


    "If you want to fight, 30000 people are not enough, let alone separate."


    "Yes, there are more than 10000 people. Even if the army on this side of our new town is added, there will be more than 20000 people on each side. It''s unrealistic for these people to want to attack the city."


    People think that it is a brainless operation to attack the two cities.


    "Who says we have to attack the city."


    "That''s the worst way."


    Chen Fang said lightly.


    People cast curious eyes, waiting for him to say the following.


    However, Chen Fang looked at the soldiers who were beating you and me in the challenge arena and said, "don''t worry about this. It''s not the right time. I only advocate. Now let''s see the competition."


    When people saw that Chen Fang just mentioned something, they stopped talking. They were very curious, but no one dared to force Chen Fang, so they had to keep it in mind and watch the competition.

 Chapter 983

    Among the 330 chieftains, there are 90 awakeners, and the rest are ordinary people.


    In this contest, it was not stipulated that ordinary people and awakened people should be distinguished. Any kind of people can go up to challenge as long as they are not afraid of being beaten, even ordinary people can challenge awakened people.


    However, because the previous competitions were held separately, those candidates may think that the rules are the same as before, so they are very conscious that the awakened ones only occupy nine arena, and the others are given to ordinary people.


    Chen Fang is a little disappointed to see that there is a clear division between the awakened and the awakened, and between the ordinary and the ordinary.


    He purposely did not distinguish the awakened from the ordinary in the competition for the chieftain candidate, in order to see if there are ordinary people who have the courage to challenge the awakened.


    If so, no matter what the person''s final achievements are, with this courage, he is ready to give extra rewards. At the same time, he will let people remember their names, and promote them when they have the chance in the future, so as to motivate soldiers as models.


    Looking at the fight between you and me, except for Chen Fang, other people are in high spirits. From time to time, they talk about who is better in the challenge arena, how long can he stand in the challenge, and so on.


    But these are rather boring to Chen Fang.


    There are no ordinary people learning physical skills in this world. The fight between them is almost the same as the round game. You attack me and defend me. You go straight and straight, and you don''t see through at all.


    Even those who awaken are also, up is the skill confrontation, in addition to the sound and light effect, the picture is also unsatisfactory.


    Chen Fang yawned and wanted to sleep.


    Charming see Chen Fang like this, said: "how to feel you are not very interested in the appearance."


    Chen Fang nodded and said feebly, "it''s so boring that those who fight around don''t even turn a somersault."


    Charming and black.


    This is a serious fight. What kind of somersault do you think you are playing monkey.


    Other people secretly smile when they hear Chen Fang say so.


    "Uncle, how sad it would be if you were heard by the people who are working hard below." Gong Xiaobai said.


    Chen Fang thinks that he is right. The people below are all soldiers of his own in the future. He can no longer treat them with the usual attitude.


    "What you''re saying is, I''m trying to be honest."


    With that, Chen Fang took a serious look and was ready to see if there were any bright roles.


    Not to mention, after looking at it carefully for a while, he found several objects that he could pay attention to, of which two were the most brilliant.


    It''s like an awakener in challenge arena No.7. His strength is only level 5, and only six pieces of armed parts have been cast.


    To Chen Fang''s surprise, except for a pair of combat boots, the other five armed parts are all weapons. For example, people who take the path of extreme weapons are very rare among awakened people, which means they give up their defense. However, it can''t be said that they pursue the multi weapon flow of attack power. They are often very beautiful and easy to die.


    The man in the challenge arena used a short handled double pointed gun. He had five double pointed guns, two in his hand and three suspended beside him.


    Fighting style is very flexible, with the hands of double gun attack, suspended three short guns are also from time to time with the rhythm of attack, flying stab opponent, forcing the other side in a hurry.


    Basically, the opponent against him, even the awakened one or two in the middle level, can hardly hold on for a few rounds and lose under his attack.


    There is also an ordinary strong man standing in the 19th challenge arena. He is walking the fierce route. He has a heavy hammer in his hand, but he is waving like a mad devil without weight.


    Standing on the field to fight with people is a big windmill, creaking and turning, scared the Challenger back and forth, until the edge of the challenge arena, there is no way, afraid of being hit by a big hammer, can only jump directly.


    This man should be almost invincible among ordinary people.


    Chen Fang observed the meeting again. After watching the two men overturn two opponents again, he asked the reporter: "Wen Ren, do you have a list? Please help me to see the names of the two men in the No.7 and No.19 challenge arena."


    Hearing this, he took a look at the two challenge arena, then looked through the information in his hand, looked for it for a while, and then said, "the one with the short gun is called ma Cao, and the one with the big hammer is Wang hammer."


    Then he asked, "what''s the matter? Do you look after them?"


    Chen Fang nodded, "I want to set up a scouting camp and a special combat camp. I need a few people to be the leader. I also need to train ordinary people who dare to fight and charge. These two people are just suitable to join."


    The importance of scouts is needless to say. No matter in what period or generation, investigation is extremely important to the army.


    It''s the same with the special combat battalion, which is responsible for sneaking into the enemy''s interior, destroying and assassinating, carrying out various special operations, cooperating with the large forces and influencing the trend of the situation.


    The purpose of the assault camp is to stimulate morale. In any situation, a team of people who dare to fight and charge can give other people spiritual stimulation. Especially in adversity, the presence of such a group of people can often boost a lot of morale.Now that he has taken over the army of 30000 people, Chen Fang will certainly take care of it.


    "But I don''t think they did very well in the essay test. They may be brushed down."


    Wen Ren looked at the two people''s information in hand and said.


    These two people are extremely partial to subjects, but unfortunately their education level is not enough. The scores of the first three tests are very low. They all rely on force to turn over a lot of people, and then they are forced to get to the end. However, in the chieftain''s competition, it is estimated that it is very difficult for a hundred people to choose one. It is probably because of the comprehensive score that they will brush down.


    "You''re not helping to change the papers. Just fix the scores." Chen Fang said indifferently.


    "That''s not good. In order to show fairness and justice, from the centurion''s point of view, all the papers after the examination were posted for everyone to see."


    Charming words let Chen Fang get rid of the idea of black box operation.


    "Who put forward the bad idea and posted the paper."


    Chen Fang complains.


    Staring at ¡«


    the crowd turned their eyes on Chen Fang, saying that the idea was put forward by Chen Fang.


    Chen Fang recalled that he had heard that if someone questioned the test results, he gave such an idea.


    "Oh, it''s me. That''s what. That''s a good idea. It can improve the soldiers'' trust in our senior management."


    Chen Fang shamelessly changed his tone, and then said:


    "in this way, you should remember your name first, and then have a look when your grades come out. If you are on the list, it doesn''t matter. If you are not on the list, you can see it again."


    I heard a nod.


    Next, Chen Fang began to look for suitable candidates, but in addition to these two people are more brilliant, the others are not satisfactory.


    The contest lasted for two days. After counting the winning and losing points, Wen Ren was in charge of the whole barber list.


    As long as we wait for the results of the essay test three days later, the official list of chieftains will come out.